¡¶Full time fighting god¡·


 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 1: Master Douyin

    Haining City in July is soaked in the scorching sunshine, and even the air cannot withstand the high temperature, showing a slightly hazy appearance.  On the bustling streets, all kinds of breasts, breasts, waists, bare backs and shoulders can be seen everywhere!

    For the sixteen-year-old Ling Fan, he should be catching "prey" on the street at this moment, but he locked himself in a stuffy dormitory and closed the door extremely violently.

    Ling Fan looked slightly lean, with a fierce light looming in his ink-like eyes on his ordinary face.  A cyan mask with the word "rookie" engraved on it was held tightly in his hand. There was no picture on the mask and it seemed to be a semi-finished product. This was the source of Ling Fan's irritation.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no way to mess around!¡±

    ??Sixteen years old, with a fourth level of fighting spirit. This level of fighting spirit has made Ling Fan ranked fourteenth in the Tianmiao Academy's junior hundred battle list.

    Yesterday, Luger, that blind thing, who clearly only had the second level of Dou Qi and was ranked forty-fourth, actually challenged him.

    Ling Fan has always been "happy to help others", so there was no reason not to help when someone came to his door asking for help, so he made an appointment to resolve the fight in the back of the college.

    ¡°What a bad luck!¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s face was full of depression. He punched Luger¡¯s front teeth, but when the fight was about to end, the damn mask fell from the sky and hit his head. It was as if he was hit by an iron block, knocking him unconscious.

    When he woke up, he just lost the fourteenth position, he didn¡¯t care about that bullshit ranking!  But he was beaten into a pig head by Luger, who was ranked forty-fourth!

    Recalling how cowardly Lu Ge was in front of him, Ling Fan became extremely depressed, and a resounding nickname spread to Tianmiao College in an instant.

    You were hit by a mask because God thought you were too ugly and wanted to cover your face. Ling Fan was gloriously given the nickname "Face Covering"!  This nickname directly made Ling Fan the real laughing stock of Tianmiao College!

    When he was unhappy, a tall blue-haired handsome man pushed in. This man was Ling Fan's roommate and best friend, Lu Yang!

    "Classmate, have you heard that there is a 'cover-up' in our college? He is so ugly that even God can't look past him. How ugly this guy must be." Lu Yang half-covered his mouth and said mysteriously: "  Huh? Classmate, are you not sick? Are you looking so ugly? "

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes at Lu Yang and clenched his right fist slightly.

    "Do you know that classmate who 'covered his face'?" Lu Yang's eyes flashed.

    "What do you think?" Ling Fan was slightly angry.

    "Eh? You don't really know each other, do you? Great! Come on, tell me who that unlucky guy is. Is he ugly? Damn, why are you kicking me?"

    "Classmate, who among us is following whom? Tell me about that ugly guy. Don't roll your eyes. I'm really curious."

    "Classmate, I'm really curious"

    "I am the one who 'covers my face'!"

    After kicking this annoying guy out of the dormitory, Ling Fan felt depressed when he heard the unscrupulous laughter outside the dormitory.

    "I must take revenge tomorrow!" Feeling depressed, Ling Fan simply put the mask on his face and fell asleep

    "Welcome to the rookie world, do you want to become a rookie?"

    Ling Fan stared at the selection box in front of him. There were two options on it, one "yes" and one "no". The "no" option was gray and could not be selected.

    In other words, this selection box is an overlord clause!

    "This is a dream?"

    There is no illusory feeling. Even if you slap yourself, you will still feel physical pain!  Just now Mingming was lying on the bed, and as soon as he closed his eyes, such a selection box appeared in his head.

    It seems like a dream, but it is so real, and this place cannot be moved by itself. The only thing that can be touched is the selection box with two options, but only "Yes" can be selected.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly, what else can we do now?  It's a choice. A rookie is a rookie. He has already regarded this as a weird dream and should end it as soon as possible.

    "Congratulations, you have signed the rookie agreement. I wish you the best to become a rookie."

    There was still an emotionless voice, and the scenery in front of him changed, turning into a peaceful small village.

    Dozens of wooden huts are arranged in a random and intersecting manner, and the rustic atmosphere of the countryside comes to your face and floats into your nose.  At a glance, all the cabins have different plaques hanging on them: equipment casting, elixir refining, seal engraving, fighting skills room, spiritual teaching, archery teaching

    Ling Fan was a little confused. According to the explanation on the plaque on the hut, this should be a college with rich resources.  There are so many subjects that only the top ten colleges can have. A small and remote college like Tianmiao College can only study fighting skills.

      ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really hard to exit a dream!¡±

    Ling Fan shrugged helplessly, and when he actually entered the village, he discovered that there was only one wooden house with an open door in the entire village. It was an exquisite cabin belonging to the "Douyin Carving".

    The Dou Seal is a mark formed by breaking down the Dou skills in a special way and carving them on the equipment.  That kind of mark is not for good looks, it is a fighting mark with real lethality.

    The owner can not only use the Dou Seal on the equipment casually, but also does not need to consume Dou Qi.  Douyin Master has always been the most respected and noble profession in the mainland. Even if Douyin Master has no strength at all, he can still live a very prosperous life.

    Looking at the closed doors all around, Ling Fan frowned and walked slowly to the front of Douyin's cabin.  Under the eaves hung a simple and cracked wooden plaque, with "Douyin Engraving" written on the front. Ling Fan's eyes fell on the wooden plaque.

    "The God of Dou Seals can use the most ordinary equipment and tools to carve out god-level Dou Seals."

    Ling Fan is very familiar with this passage. It is an iron rule in the hearts of almost all Douyin masters.

    "Fart!" In the center of the wooden plaque, the two characters with flying dragons and phoenixes seemed to be alive, defying the so-called iron law of Douyin Master.

    With just one glance at the vigorous and powerful characters, you can understand how angry the person who wrote them was.  Next to the two huge words, there is a confident note: God-level seals can only be carved with god-level equipment and god-level carving tools.

    "It's interesting." Although Ling Fan didn't understand Douyin, judging from the wooden plaque, the Douyin master in the hut should be very weird, the kind of guy who strives for excellence and is very confident.

    When you push the door open, what you see are rows of black iron shelves, with all kinds of equipment on them, including swords, battle axes, armor, bows and arrows, shields everything is available.

    The equipment is engraved with strange patterns, which are the legendary fighting seals.

    On the left side of the shelf, there are equipment that have not yet been engraved with bucket seals.  Under the shelves, a teenage girl stood against the wall.  This woman was dressed in blue casual clothes, with a serious expression on her young face.

    The girl holds a three-foot-long sword in her left hand and a thumb-sized carving knife in her right hand, and is concentrating on carving the Dou Seal.

    Suddenly, a look of pity flashed in the girl's eyes, and with a flick of her hand, the sword in her hand was thrown far away.  Looking at the direction, it was exactly where Ling Fan was standing.

    "Bad luck!"

    Ling Fan secretly spat. The four stages of fighting spirit made him react as sharply as a monkey. He almost subconsciously jumped sideways and kicked the sword out of the house with one kick.

    Boom!

    An explosion came from outside the house, and strong energy penetrated the wooden door and struck Ling Fan on the back.  He wasn't even a strong man, but his back was blasted with a blood mark the size of a palm, causing internal injuries!

    The energy and blood in Ling Fan's body boiled, as if he had been whipped hard by Teacher Luo Lager. He grimaced in pain.

    Looking at the innocent look on the little girl's face, Ling Fan became even more angry: "Girl, I want you to pay for my medical expenses."

    "Why do you have to compensate?" The girl spread her hands, showing an innocent expression, and pouted: "Who are you? Why are you standing there? Don't you know that failure in engraving the Dou Seal will cause an explosion? Fortunately, I just engraved it.  It¡¯s the lowest level Dou Yin, otherwise I¡¯ll blow you up.¡±

    "Hey, young people nowadays are so careless that they don't want to live anymore?" The innocent expression disappeared, and the little girl put her hands behind her body, jumped on a high bench, and taught Ling Fan a lesson in an old-fashioned way.

    ¡°Not only was he almost killed by a bomb, but he was also scolded by a teenage girl. What was going on?  Forcibly suppressing the annoyance in his heart, Ling Fan sighed. He couldn't be angry with a little girl, right?

    "Do you want to become a Douyin rookie?"

    "He's a rookie again." Ling Fan had read poetry and books, and thought he had a good character. Ever since he was hit by the mask, he could no longer remain calm.

    The little girl jumped off the bench and came to Ling Fan with her hands behind her back. She looked Ling Fan over like a master choosing his apprentice: "I don't have any foundation in fighting seals, my fighting spirit is a mess, my body is so weak, I can barely do it."  You can come into contact with Dou Yin. My name is Lipisna, please become my disciple."

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes twitched, he was a sixteen-year-old boy after all, and he was quite capable in the academy, but this girl actually said that he was useless.

    "Not interested." Ling Fan suppressed his anger, waved his hand, and wanted to leave the hut.

    "Attention, if you refuse to become a disciple and violate the rookie agreement, you will be left in the rookie world forever"

    "etc."

    The sudden echo in his mind made Ling Fan secretly wipe his hands in a cold sweat.  foreverStay in this world?  No joke?  And that emotionless voice, whose voice is it?  Why do you deserve a beating so much?

    For some reason, Ling Fan felt an inexplicable fear in his heart, as if he would stay in this poor place forever if he refused to become a disciple.

    Looking at Libisna who looked indifferent, Ling Fan sighed and said lifelessly: "Student Ling Fan, please pay my respects to Mr. Libisna."

    "Go and make me a pot of tea." Libisna waved his hand, his immature face revealing an elusive maturity.

    Ling Fan¡¯s mouth twitched, and after thinking about it, he still made a pot of tea for Libisna.  With Lipisner's instructive words, the apprenticeship ceremony was finally completed without any danger.

    Libisna threw a thick book to Ling Fan, waved his hand casually, and said: "Douyin is a profound knowledge. If you want to completely master it, you must be familiar with Douyin and be able to see it at a glance.  For fighting skills, a Dou Seal carving can appear in your mind, and you will be considered a beginner."

    Ling Fan listened indifferently and opened the "Introduction to Douyin Annotation".  It's not like Ling Fan has never read books about Dou Yin, but when he saw this "Introduction to Dou Yin Annotation", his eyes almost dropped out of shock.

    This book is all written in the form of notes, and the lines reveal a deep understanding of Douyin. The simple writing has a magical magic that brings people into it.

    At one glance, Ling Fan felt as if he had entered the world of Dou Yin. The immersive feeling made him digest this "Introduction to Dou Yin" at a terrifying speed.

    A thick book would take at least a day and a night to read.  Today, Ling Fan was surprised to find that it took him only two hours to not only read the entire book, but also to keep it firmly in his mind, making him unable to forget it.

    "It's amazing." Ling Fan was shocked for the first time. He looked at Libisna with a little awe in his eyes, because the author of this book was none other than this little girl who looked to be in her teens.  .

    Libisner took out two iron plates that were one inch thick at some point and nodded lightly to Ling Fan: "The reading speed is too slow. I need to improve it in the future. Now I will teach you how to carve. I will only do it once.  Look carefully."

    The little girl looked exactly like a teacher. She grabbed the carving knife with her delicate hands and quickly waved it on the iron plate.

    The small carving knife does not look sharp, but it easily leaves traces on the iron plate, from shallow to deep, and then from deep to shallow. The whole process is smooth and smooth, very comfortable, just like a painter painting on paper.  Feel free to paint your own paintings.

    In just one minute, a small grass sculpture was carved on the iron plate.  Although it was a carving, it was as if there was a real grass in front of him. The lifelike carving made even Ling Fan have to give it a thumbs up.

    "It's up to you! This is the simplest carving. The depth of each stroke must be exactly the same. If you can't even do this, you will definitely be killed by Douyin in the future. If you want to become a Douyin rookie, you can't just talk about it.  .¡±

    Lipisner left a word, walked to the shelf just now, and started carving with concentration again.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just carving?¡±

    Ling Fan sat in front of the iron block, recalling Lipisner's movements and expressions while carving over and over again in his mind. The more he recalled it, the more ashamed he became.

    " It seems like a simple carving, but there are several bends in it. You can't feel it when you look at it. But when you think back, you will find that they are traps. If you make a mistake with the knife, it is completely impossible to make up for it later.

    Ling Fan did not dare to relax. After thinking about it hundreds of times, he reached for the carving knife.  As soon as he took it, Ling Fan's expression changed drastically and he couldn't help but say two words: "It's so heavy!"

    Ling Fan, who has a fourth-level Dou Qi and can lift a hundred kilograms of weight with one hand, found that the carving knife, which was only the size of his index finger, was ridiculously heavy.

    Fifty pounds!  The small carving knife actually weighs fifty kilograms.

    Libisna from a distance saw Ling Fan¡¯s livid expression and secretly snickered, as if to say: Boy, do you know how powerful your master is? If you dare to underestimate Douyin Master, you will be in trouble in the future.

    "Bah! Isn't it just fifty pounds? Isn't it just carving a small piece of grass? How can I be stumped by a small carving?"

    Libisna could easily hold the carving knife with two fingers, but Ling Fan had to hold it tightly with five fingers. When it was held in the air, it trembled involuntarily.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and filled his body with fighting spirit. Then he barely controlled the carving knife and made a sharp stroke on the iron block.  This seemingly simple stroke made Ling Fan break into a cold sweat.

    The iron plate is like a piece of tofu in front of Libisner, which can be carved casually.  In front of Ling Fan, he was like a fortress blocking everything. Not only did he have to bear the weight of the carving knife, but he also had to go on a business trip.?'s carving on the iron plate.

    With just three strikes, Ling Fan made a mistake.  He didn't look back, but he could feel Libisner's contemptuous eyes, and an unyielding fighting spirit slowly burned in Ling Fan's body.

    "I have to deal with you!"

    Abandon the previous three cuts, choose a blank place, and carve again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  When all the energy was exhausted, at most, only ten cuts were carved, and even the shape of the grass was not carved.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Shu Ma¡¯s palm could no longer hold the carving knife. Ling Fan seemed to have experienced the most severe training. He fell weakly to the ground, breathing heavily.

    He wanted to suck up the air around him and fill up his weak and dry lungs.

    tired!  I am so tired that I have never been able to lift my fingers.

    "You followed the rookie agreement and stayed in the rookie world for eight hours. Now you are exiting the rookie world."

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Fan jumped up from the bed and found that his back was sore and his whole body was exhausted. Even his bones no longer felt like his own.

    That dream from which I finally woke up is still lingering in my mind until now, especially the "Introduction to Douyin Annotation". This nihilistic knowledge is deeply imprinted in my mind.  It's just that he was too tired and he didn't notice it for the time being!

    "This sleep tortured me terribly."

    Plop!

    The sudden noise made Ling Fan roll his eyes, but he saw Lu Yang kicking open the dormitory door, panting and holding out three fingers to him, smiling and saying: "One piece of good news, one piece of bad news, one piece of worse news, first.  Which one do you listen to?¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 2: Becoming Stronger?

    Lu Yang is also a well-known person in the academy.  To put it nicely, she is a "know-it-all"; to put it worse, she is a "possessor of all things".  No matter what happens in the academy, he is definitely the first to know.

    "I want to hear the worst news, can you tell me?" Ling Fan sighed.

    "Classmate, I'm not talking about you, but with your little heart, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear the blow. It's better to hear the good news first, to buffer it, and then hear the bad news."

    Lu Yang¡¯s face was full of holiness, looking like a messenger of justice.  Ling Fan knew this best friend very well. The more holy he was, the darker the ink in his heart became.

    "I knew you would say that." Ling Fan rolled his eyes at him: "Since I have no choice, classmate, I have no choice but to listen attentively."

    "Hehe." Lu Yang looked like he was succeeding in his evil scheme: "A beauty has come to our college. It is said that she is more beautiful than the school beauty Ruina, and she is our classmate. How about it, the news is exciting, right?"

    "It's not that great, so what if there's a beautiful woman? What does it have to do with me?" Ling Fan curled his lips and didn't care.

    "Hey, can't you be normal besides practicing and bullying others?" Lu Yang sighed and continued: "Because of what you well, what happened yesterday, your reputation overshadowed the new beautiful classmate.  It is said that this classmate of ours is arrogant and seems to want to cause trouble for you because he has been upstaged by you."

    Ling Fan shrugged indifferently, stood up and walked out of the dormitory: "Is this what you call bad news? It doesn't seem to have anything to do with me, right?"

    Seeing that Ling Fan was indifferent to the two pieces of news, Lu Yang didn't look angry at all. He stretched out his hand to grab Ling Fan, but Ling Fan easily dodged it.

    "Hey, classmate, please give me some face and let me finish telling you the last news."

    "No need! None of your so-called bad news has anything to do with me. I'm going out for a walk, so don't follow me." Ling Fan put Lu Yang on his back, raised his right hand high, waved it, and left the dormitory, walking towards the inside of the college.

    Tianmiao College is the only Dou Qi college in Haining City.  Due to its remote location and lack of funds, this century-old college is now dilapidated, and some buildings even have cracks, making it look like a dilapidated building.

    Inside the college, apart from the dormitories and several large martial arts arenas, the rest is a few lawns and a huge playground.  At the gate of the college, there are three plaques, each with a hundred names on them.

    ??The lower grade hundred battles list, the senior grade hundred battles list, and the overall hundred battles ranking.

    At the position of fourteenth on the lower grade hundred battle list, the two dazzling characters "Luger" are written clearly, and below that is Ling Fan's name.

    Normally, Ling Fan wouldn't care about this shabby Hundred Battles List at all. When he entered school, he didn't even take a look at it.  Today, he came to the Hundred Battles List for the first time, and after just one glance, he felt depressed.

    "Oh! Isn't this classmate Ling Fan? It is said that classmate Ling Fan has the least regard for the Hundred Battles List and has never disdained the Hundred Battles List. Why are you looking at the Hundred Battles List today?"

    From a distance, an extremely sarcastic voice came into my mind. I turned around and saw a blond boy stretching his body and walking slowly, surrounded by a group of younger brothers.

    This person has an extremely wide face, the pie-shaped face that Ling Fan hates most, and a sharp, crow-like voice. He is Ling Fan¡¯s classmate, Li Zhao.

    Li Zhao was followed by a group of younger brothers, who were staring at Ling Fan with evil intentions. It was obvious that they were coming with bad intentions.

    Ling Fan tapped his chin with his index finger, his head racing, as if he was not familiar with this Li Zhao, let alone had any grudge against him.  This guy's words are thorny and menacing. Is he looking for trouble?

    Looking for trouble?  Ling Fan smiled. He was feeling extremely unhappy and had nowhere to vent his worries. If someone came to his door

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes became strange. In his eyes, Li Zhao suddenly became a prelude to the punch bag, a good target for venting.

    Li Zhao shuddered when he noticed Ling Fan's half-smiling expression.  He came here this time to challenge Ling Fan. Just kidding, Lu Ge couldn't even beat him, but he was able to kill Ling Fan and jump to the fourteenth level.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and I have been steadily suppressing Luger, how can I let that guy overtake him?

    "Brother Li, this Ling Fan seems to be hard to mess with. Should we go back?"

    "Yes, I heard that Luger seemed to have won by luck yesterday. I always feel that Ling Fan's smile hides a knife."

    "Trash!" Li Zhao shouted loudly: "Lu Ge can win, so why can't I, Li Zhao, win? Lu Ge wants to suppress me and daydream."

    Lu Ge, a guy who had been abused by him countless times, was actually ranked in front of him. When he thought of this, Li Zhao became angry.Especially the beauty who just came to the academy. I heard that she was extremely upset because of Ling Fan's incident. As long as she beat Ling Fan to a pulp today, she would have the opportunity to please the beautiful school girl.

    "Yes, that's it." Thinking of the beautiful school girl, Li Zhao instantly became energetic and pointed at Ling Fan fiercely: "Ling Fan, I want to challenge you. After defeating you, I will defeat Lu Ge. You can choose  Give up, or I'll send you to the hospital."

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, and the blood in his body was already boiling. He could feel his fists shaking, like a wild wolf lurking in the forest. He was worried about having no food, and suddenly a fat sheep came towards him, which made people excited.

    "Okay! I accept the challenge!"

    Ling Fan decisively accepted the challenge. In his eyes, Li Zhao even turned into Lu Ge.  The look of someone looking for a beating made Ling Fan eager to give it a try. Regardless of Li Zhao's slightly shocked expression, he stepped straight onto the academy arena.

    During the fight in the back mountain, the mask came from nowhere and smashed me. Today I will not go to the back mountain.

    "Ling, Ling Fan, think about it. I'm number 43 on the Hundred Battle Ranking, and I'm much stronger than Luger. Do you really want to fight me?" Ling Fan's blunt action made Li Zhao very angry. This was still the case before.  That Ling Fan who doesn't accept challenges easily?

    He originally thought that Luger had defeated Ling Fan. After hearing that he was ranked forty-third on the Hundred Battles List, Ling Fan would definitely not dare to fight him, and would obediently give up his fifteenth position to him.

    Unexpectedly, Ling Fan actually agreed to duel with him.

    In just a few breaths, the word "Duel" spread throughout the academy.  Coincidentally, today is a college holiday, and the students are very free. After hearing that dueling is such a good thing, a group of guys gathered near the ring to watch the fun.

    "Eh? Isn't this Ling Fan? Yesterday, he was beaten into a pig's head by Luger. Why is he in the ring again today? Does he regard the ring as his own home?"

    "You don't know this. A beautiful new girl came to our college yesterday. She seems to have a lot of opinions about Ling Fan. Many people are worried that they have no place to express themselves, so of course they have to take action on Ling Fan."

    "It's more than that. Fourteen lost to forty-four. How can you make those guys forty-three and forty-two feel uncomfortable? Of course they are not convinced and want to challenge Ling Fan. This time, the one who challenges him is Li, who is ranked forty-three.  Zhao."

    The appeal of the duel was absolutely sensational, and the small arena was immediately crowded with students.

    Hearing these comments, Ling Fan was speechless.  What does the new beautiful school girl have to do with me?  If you want to please your schoolmates, you don¡¯t need to put yourself under the knife, right?  This world is indeed a disaster for beauty.

    A slightly handsome head poked out from the crowd, his shrewd eyes fixed on the ring. Lu Yang's pupils shrank together, as if they had turned into gold coins, shining brightly.

    "Are any of my classmates interested in taking a gamble?"

    "Bet? Okay, I'll bet Ling Fan to win, ten copper coins."

    "I'll bet Ling Fan to win, ten silver coins."

    "I'll bet Ling Fan to win, one gold coin."

    "I bet that Li Zhao will win, two gold coins."

    ¡­¡­

    Lu Yang skillfully took the bags of gold coins from the crowd. Obviously, this was not the first time he had done this.

    Looking at the bag full of money in his hand, Lu Yang rolled his eyes: "Dear students, let's change the betting method today. I'll bet that Ling Fan can knock down Li Zhao with one move. If he can't knock him down with one move, just treat it as me.  If you lose, I will give you the money one to one. If I lose, all the money will be mine. How about that?"

    Knocked down with one move?  The students rolled their eyes and gave Lu Yang a look of disdain.  Is this guy an idiot?  You have a lot of money and no place to spend it, so you kindly give yourself some money?

    Ling Fan has four levels of fighting spirit. He doesn't usually take action, so his strength should be average.  After all, Li Zhao was at the peak of the third level of Dou Qi, and he usually loved to bully others, so he was often quite active in battles.

    When the two sides meet, it can be said that they are evenly matched. It is difficult for anyone to win, but they are brave enough to knock them down with one move.  Almost instantly, all the students accepted Lu Yang's proposal, and many students who had never gambled before threw out their money bags.

    Lu Yang chuckled and put the money bag tightly in his arms.

    Others don¡¯t understand Ling Fan, but Lu Yang knows it very well.  The strength of my roommate is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and once there is a duel, the lion will fight the rabbit, and he will go all out, and he can be knocked down with one blow.

    That Li Zhao is not good enough!

    Li Zhao bravely stepped onto the ring. He glared at Ling Fan with an extremely cruel look, trying to disturb Ling Fan's temperament.

    Ling Fan shrugged, gearing up with an excited face, like a beast staring at its prey, hatingI have to go up and have a few bites.

    Li Zhao¡¯s third-stage peak fighting spirit started to circulate, and his seemingly thin body was suddenly filled with explosive power.  When he stepped on the ring with both feet, there was a loud "bang" sound, and the smoke on the soles of his feet was pulled and turned into circles of smoke, hovering around his ankles.

    "Lion King Fist!"

    Li Zhao shouted loudly, roared and rushed towards Ling Fan, his feet pressed like springs, his whole body leaped high, his palms stretched forward, his fingers bent down, like a hungry tiger attacking a sheep.

    His hands turned into claws, and he waved them continuously, turning into afterimages. Before anyone arrived, his powerful momentum swept over him.  Ling Fan only felt a strong wind blowing towards him, blowing the corners of his clothes.

    Wherever he looked, Li Zhao seemed to have turned into a lion. His palms were lion claws, which contained the power to tear flesh and blood, which should not be underestimated.

    It was a unique move as soon as it was launched, and the audience cheered repeatedly. Many people had already surrounded Lu Yang, ready to ask for gold coins.

    "The peak of the third level of fighting spirit? It's strange. I have seen Li Zhao strike before, and I feel that he is extremely fast and powerful. Why is he so slow when facing each other head-on? The Lion King Fist, how does it look like a cat?  claw?"

    Li Zhao rushed at him with one blow, and when he saw that Ling Fan did not dodge, he immediately cheered secretly.  His own Lion King Fist focused on strength and speed. With the current distance of three meters, he was confident of defeating Ling Fan.

    "Hey, you brat, go to the hospital and lie down!" Li Zhao felt happy in his heart, and his sharp claws were already grabbing Ling Fan's left shoulder.

    Seeing that the attack was about to hit, Ling Fan's body finally moved.  He twisted his right foot inward slightly, and with one side of his body, he easily avoided Li Zhao's sharp claws.

    At the same time, Ling Fan stretched his hands forward, locking Li Zhao's shoulders on the left and right, bent his left knee upward, and dragged the hands locking his shoulders down.

    Pfft!

    With everyone's shocked eyes, a knee slammed into Li Zhao's lower abdomen, knocking Li Zhao more than ten meters away and out of the ring. He spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. Li Zhao rolled his eyes and passed out.

    "this¡­¡­"

    The whole place was silent and silent.  Ling Fan looked at his hands in disbelief, excitement and confusion intertwined on his face: "My power my fighting spirit fifth level, really fifth level!"

    Ling Fan clearly remembers that twenty days ago he barely broke through to the fourth stage of fighting spirit. His fighting spirit was just stable at best, not even the peak of the fourth stage.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????]  And my own strength seems to be different!

    He, who has always had a good grasp of strength, actually knocked Li Zhao away with one blow. The moment he touched it, he heard the sound of bones breaking.  This power far exceeded expectations, even more than he should have had!

    (Thanks to Tianhai Xiangyun for the evaluation vote, bow)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 3: Doulitang

    He tightened his fingers and felt the surging fighting spirit in his body. Ling Fan had the urge to look up to the sky and roar.

    In twenty days, from the fourth level of Dou Qi to the peak of the fifth level, such progress can be described as a monster.

    "The world of rookies must be the world of rookies." Ling Fan hurriedly touched his pockets and patted his chest. When he found that the mask was still pressed against his chest, he breathed a sigh of relief as if he had been granted amnesty.

    "Haha, hahahagive or take, actually I didn't think I could win. To be honest, I don't want to win these gold coins at all."

    The slightly obscene voice among the students pulled Ling Fan out of his thoughts.  Lu Yang innocently explained to the students around him who were losing money, but he was not slow at all and had already pocketed the money.

    Glancing secretly at Ling Fan's gaze, Lu Yang raised his thumb, looking like his evil plan had succeeded.

    "One move knocks him down, he really knocks him down with one move."

    "Damn! This Ling Fan is just pretending. He lost to Luger on purpose yesterday, and today he cooperated with Lu Yang to cheat us out of our money."

    "So what if I'm cheated? Have you seen Li Zhao? I heard the sound of broken bones just now. I'm afraid Li Zhao will be lying in the hospital for a month. If you are unhappy, go up and fight Ling Fan."

    Some classmates who were furious because they lost money secretly glanced at Li Zhao, who was lying in a pool of blood, and immediately retracted their necks into their collars and stopped talking.  It doesn't matter if you lose the money, but it's miserable if you get beaten up and sent to the hospital.

    Ling Fan clenched his fists, a playful light flashed in his eyes, causing the students around him to take a step back, and an inexplicable coldness rose from the soles of his feet.

    "Classmate, what good things are you thinking about?" Lu Yang blinked his innocent eyes, fearing that Ling Fan would take advantage of his money. He changed his voice and asked with a half-smile.

    "Hehe?" Ling Fan touched his nose, his pupils flashed with a fierce expression: "Of course I want to seek revenge from Lu Ge!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s unscrupulous words of revenge made the surrounding students secretly wipe their hands with cold sweat. Most of them made up their mind not to offend anyone in the future.

    In the past, Ling Fan, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, really exploded and became so ferocious.  Not only did he break several of Li Zhao's bones with one move, but he also uttered cruel words of revenge in public. Who would dare to provoke such a vicious person easily?

    Looking at the scared eyes of his classmates, Lu Yang didn't care at all.  He still remembered that when he first met Ling Fan, he was so drunk that he lay on the roof of the principal's office and shouted words that he would never forget.

    "I want to become a strong man who can defeat bloodline warriors. I only live for pleasure in this life. I will kill anyone who messes with me!"

    Thinking of those drunken words still made Lu Yang secretly wipe his hands in a cold sweat.  Since then, Ling Fan has been very low-key, rarely causing trouble, and occasionally making moves in a sneaky way, and will not be as high-profile as he is today.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Ling Fan was challenged by the guy ranked forty-four. He arranged to have a duel in a remote place in the back mountain. He wanted to solve the problem in a low-key manner. Who knew that the mask fell from the sky and he was beaten into a pig¡¯s head by the guy ranked forty-four?  .

    This incident has made Ling Fan very angry. Who would have thought that he would almost be killed by a bomb in his dream, and in the end he would end up with a cheap teacher in his teens and be tortured half to death with a small carving knife.

    After a series of events, no matter how low-key Ling Fan was, he still felt abnormally tight in his chest, and an unknown fire in his heart had already reached its peak.  At this time, Li Zhao came to the door. He couldn't find a way to vent, so he could only keep a high profile.

    As for Luge, who beat himself into a pig's head, Ling Fan really couldn't think of any reason to let him go.

    "Classmate, I have to tell you bad news. Luge is not in the college today. If you want to take revenge, please come early tomorrow." Facing Ling Fan's hateful gaze, Lu Yang poured cold water on him intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Damn! You must have done this on purpose." Ling Fan felt depressed and stared at Lu Yang's arms with a pair of sharp eyes: "Give me half of the money bag"

    Lu Yang's whole body trembled, he subconsciously protected his money bag, looked at the sky, and when Ling Fan wasn't paying attention, the wind blew under his feet, so he ran out: "Hey, the weather is good today, the sun is really shining"

    Looking at Lu Yang's disappearing figure, Ling Fan was filled with shame. He firmly believed that if the academy held a sprint competition, Lu Yang, who only had the second level of fighting spirit, would definitely get the first place.

    Of course, the premise is that this guy has enough gold coins in his arms

    The students around him gradually dispersed. Ling Fan stretched out and walked directly out of the academy to the center of Haining City.

    Ling Fan's strength increased inexplicably, and Ling Fan was a little overwhelmed. He was going to a special place to test whether he had really become stronger

    "Classmate, what are you doing here?"

    "We are looking for Ling Fan to challenge."? 

    "You don't know yet, right? Just now, Ling Fan knocked out Li Zhao with one move. I heard that several bones were broken."

    "Hiss"

    There were several arrogant students standing at the door of Ling Fan's simple dormitory. They were eager to break in. It happened that a classmate passed by. After a few short conversations, the arrogant students suddenly became angry.  His expression changed, and finally he quietly buried his face in his chest and disappeared inside the campus in despair.

    ¡­¡­

    Walking in the prosperous Haining City, Ling Fan naturally didn't know that because of his careless heavy hand in the ring, he lost the opportunity to beat others.  He held a piece of green leaf in his mouth, letting the bitter taste reverberate in his mouth, and finally stopped in front of a huge building.

    "Doulitang."

    Looking at the familiar signboard and recalling his embarrassment when he first entered this place, Ling Fan smiled lightly.

    Doulitang is not a pure building. If you take a closer look, you will find that its appearance is a giant toad that is five feet wide and ten feet high.

    In the prosperous Haining City, such a terrifying building is incompatible with the city.  This is a giant monster named Zhendou Toad!  As the name suggests, this kind of toad has the special ability to suppress the fighting spirit of others.

    After a strong man from Haining City killed it, he suddenly had a whim and hollowed out all the internal organs of the toad. After artificially transforming it inside and out, he built this Dou Li Hall in Haining City.

    Such an ugly thing standing in the bustling center of Haining City naturally caused a lot of trouble at first, but with the strong strength of the boss of Doulitang, the trouble eventually disappeared.

    It was not until later that the soldiers discovered that the Dou Li Hall was an excellent place to train fighting spirit. Over time, the Dou Li Hall became one of the unique scenery of Haining City, and it was very lively with people coming and going.

    "Hey, isn't this brother Ling Fan? I haven't seen you for a long time. Why, your skin is itchy, and you come to Dou Litang again for abuse?" A beautiful woman dressed in bright clothes walked towards the door of Dou Litang.

    The beautiful woman was about thirty years old, wearing a sexy half-breasted dress. Under her long eyelashes, a pair of mature eyes were staring at Ling Fan with evil intentions.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was unintentional or intentional, but the pair of tall Saintess¡¯ peaks were shaking up and down while the lotus steps were clearly moving. The mature woman¡¯s temperament attracted a lot of fiery eyes.

    Ling Fan secretly glanced at the thrilling breasts and cursed "witch" secretly. Ling Fan forced out a smile: "Mrs. Telan, I haven't seen you for a few days, and your figure has improved a lot. The girls in our college can compare with you.  Tsk tsk, it¡¯s like an ugly duckling compared to a swan, there¡¯s a huge difference!¡±

    The woman in front of her is the wife of the boss of Doulitang. There are not many people in Haining City who are brave enough to offend her.

    Ling Fan went up to him with a tepid flattery, which made Mrs. Te Lan giggle strangely: "The boy has such a sweet mouth, but Madam likes it."

    "Hehe, the boy is just telling the truth. Mrs. Telan, I'm here to see you today. I wonder if Uncle Tie is here?"

    ¡°I know you have an itchy skin, and only a tough guy like me, the Doulitang, can cure you.¡± Mrs. Teran blinked her beautiful eyes and chuckled.

    Ling Fan scratched his head and said nothing more.  When he first came to Dou Li Hall, he was often abused by Uncle Tie. Now that his strength seemed to have increased, he naturally wanted to train with Uncle Tie.

    "Come in." Looking at Ling Fan's invisible smile, Mrs. Teran shrugged her shoulders, casually held Ling Fan's little hand, and walked into the Dou Li Hall.

    Feeling the soft texture from his palm, Ling Fan sighed helplessly.  Mrs. Teran came to know her alone. The first time she came, she forcibly led her in.

    When Fang entered the Dou Li Hall, the Dou Qi in his body seemed to be suppressed by a mountain, unable to be used at all.  This is the magic of Doulitang. Douqi will be completely suppressed in Doulitang, and only pure power can be used.

    Such an environment is of great benefit to practicing fighting spirit, and it can also hone the strength of the body. It is a place where many people are happy to spend money.

    Inside the Dou Li Hall, there is no bloody smell as expected. Instead, it is decorated just like an ordinary building. It is hard to imagine that this could be the belly of a monster.

    Today¡¯s Dou Li Hall is still very lively. The soldiers are chatting and laughing here, or practicing some physical fighting skills. Seeing Mrs. Teran pulling Ling Fan in, many people came forward to say hello enthusiastically.

    Boom!

    A huge sound came from a ring in the center, and the dense crowd suddenly burst into cheers.

    "Haha! You bunch of rookies, three of you can't stand up to one of my right hands. It's boring, it's boring!"

      Two in a row, a giant man with a height of two meters jumped out of the ring.  The half-length body of this man reveals terrifying muscles like granite, and his bronze skin is like cast steel, full of explosive power.

    This uncle with a stubble on his face is the Iron Uncle Ling Fan is looking for.

    On the ring, three strong men supported each other and stood up slowly, looking at Uncle Tie with a hint of fear.

    "Eh? Isn't this Ling Fan? I thought you forgot about me after not coming here for so long." Uncle Tie came over laughing, looking familiar with Ling Fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, he has abused many rookies, but the boy in front of him has been abused the most times, and he has never cried out in pain. For this, Uncle Iron appreciates it very much.

    "Uncle, I want to fight you again today."

    Ling Fan's words immediately attracted countless eyes. People came and went in Dou Li Hall, but not many knew Ling Fan. They were all curious about how this seemingly weak kid had the courage to challenge Uncle Tie.

    After a brief silence, the crowd burst into joking looks, and one of the Doulitang service staff jumped out: "Come on, place your bets! Ling Fan plays against Lao Tie. If Ling Fan wins, pay the price."  The odds are one to one hundred, I win, the odds are one hundred to one!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn't help but give him a blank look, and threw gold coins over, all of which were thrown at Lao Tie.

    "Fifty gold coins, Lao Tie wins."

    "Ten gold coins, Lao Tie wins."

    "Fifty silver coins, Lao Tie wins."

    ¡­¡­

    Waiter Thomas looked at the golden money bag with a wry smile on his face. As always, Lao Tie won all the bets. In such a situation, the bet would naturally be cancelled.

    "I" At this moment, a timid female voice came to Toma's ears. A young woman wearing a green dress pushed away the crowd, holding a bag of gold coins that was not heavy in her snow-white hands.  He handed it to Thomas unfamiliarly, and a slightly trembling voice came out of his mouth: "I, I win over Ling Fan. One hundred gold coins."

    The sound was smaller than a fly, but it was like a sudden burst of thunder on a sunny day, making Doulitang instantly quiet.

    Ling Fan looked through the crowd and looked at the girl curiously.  The girl's jade head was slightly lowered, and her pure white hands were tightly holding her green clothes. The only thing that could be captured was the girl's watery eyes.

    "Haha, where did this little prodigal girl come from? She only paid one hundred gold coins. Have you never heard of Lao Tie?"

    "Little girl, go back and drink milk for a few years before you come out. The uncles don't want to cheat you of your money."

    "One to one hundred is very tempting, but do you think this kid named Ling Fan can win?"

    After a brief silence, the crowd burst into unprecedented laughter.  Every word made the little girl's head bow a little.

    Her little face was already flushed, but for some reason, she clenched her fists tightly and bit her teeth tightly. After some struggle, she finally said firmly and quietly: "I believe he will win."

    After saying that, Doulitang fell into dead silence again. Although the girl's voice was small, she vaguely revealed a firmness.

    Ling Fan stared at the woman curiously, and happened to see the woman peeking out of the corner of his eye. The two lines of sight collided. The woman trembled all over, and quickly turned around, revealing her slim waist, mysterious and shy.  Ling Fan was slightly touched by her delicate body.

    "Is it strange? I should have never met her, but yet I seem to be familiar with her. What does it feel like?"

    He shrugged helplessly. Under the puzzled gazes of everyone, Ling Fan took the lead to step onto the ring. He glanced at the one hundred gold coins that were the only bet on him on the betting board. Ling Fan clenched his fists and felt an inexplicable surge in his body.  of excitement.

    "Uncle Iron, come on! I will fight tooth and nail for that one hundred gold coins!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 4: One hundred times, one hundred times

    Ling Fan's tone was arrogant, but it carried a natural aura. He couldn't say he felt comfortable when it fell on his ears, at least he didn't feel too disgusted.

    "This guy is not simple."

    The people present were not weak in strength. Seeing Ling Fan's aura, everyone stopped making jokes.

    Of course, everyone did not think that Ling Fan could defeat Lao Tie. They secretly wondered whether Ling Fan could take Lao Tie's punch.

    As for Toma¡¯s bet, with the participation of the unknown girl, the bet was naturally established.  The bet placed on Lao Tie amounted to a thousand gold coins, which was not a small sum. Even if the odds were one hundred to one, he would have to lose ten gold coins.

    This is nothing, the real big bet is the girl¡¯s one hundred gold coins.  You must know that one hundred gold coins is equivalent to one million copper coins or ten thousand silver coins. This amount of money is not a small amount.

    "Hey." Looking at the girl in extremely ordinary clothes, Thomas sighed.  He didn't think that the girl was a rich man's child, and he didn't really want to earn these one hundred gold coins. He had already made up his mind that if the girl only had ten gold coins later, he would pay them as compensation to those who bet on Lao Tie.

    "Haha! Brat, I haven't seen you for a few days, and your aura has become a bit more domineering. OK, OK, I want to see how many punches you can take from me."

    Lao Tie stepped onto the ring with a smile, and the huge force he inadvertently released actually caused the ring to shake slightly.

    Such a move did not receive too many cheers. The strength of the number one bull in Dou Li Hall is not just bragging.

    "Gulu." Ling Fan swallowed as he watched Lao Tie step onto the ring.  Facing this huge man like Lao Tie, everyone would feel tremendous pressure.

    But Ling Fan was not nervous. For some reason, he felt that the pressure when facing Lao Tie was not as great as before.

    The two people on the ring instantly attracted all the attention of Doulitang.  Mrs. Teran blew out a smoke ring, crossed her arms, and held up a pair of virgin peaks that were about to come out, but her eyes were swept towards the girl on the edge of the ring.

    "Interesting." Mrs. Teran smiled.

    The girl, who was so shy that she even trembled when placing bets, was staring at the ring.  Shui Lingling's eyes were fixed on Ling Fan, and his snow-white neck was trembling slightly because he swallowed saliva too fast.

    The girl was nervous not because of the hundred gold coins she had bet, but because she seemed to care about Ling Fan.

    The girl's hair is covered with black hair flowing down the stream, extending to her buttocks that are not yet straight. The end of the black hair is tied with a purple headband, and it is gently swaying. The black hair is swinging back and forth on the looming buttocks, which is quite different.

    The two people on the ring, after a brief collision of momentum, slid out their left feet at the same time, as if they had made an appointment.  The left feet of the big one and the small one touched together, the two of them squatted slightly and leaned back.

    Feeling the huge force coming from his left foot, Ling Fan felt happy. In the past, just pressing his left foot together would make him feel like he was being knocked away.  Now this feeling has completely disappeared, and his feet seem to be glued to the ring, unable to move.

    This is undoubtedly the effect of increased strength. After clenching his fists, Ling Fan looked forward to this confrontation of strength more and more.

    Compared to Ling Fan, Lao Tie frowned slightly. The moment he touched Ling Fan's feet, he actually felt the urge to be knocked away. If it weren't for the years of training that gave him a solid foundation that was different from ordinary people,  The collision just now might have resulted in a fool of oneself.

    "What happened to this kid? He suddenly became so strong? No, he must have concentrated all his power on the soles of his feet to give me a blow. Hehe, you brat, you are playing tricks on me, and you are wasting it like this before we even started fighting.  Strength, see how I deal with you later."

    After comforting himself, Lao Tie once again put on a winning smile: "Boy, are you ready? I won't be merciful."

    "Yeah!" Ling Fan nodded. Although he was sure that his strength had indeed increased, he did not relax.  He was well aware of Lao Tie's strength. He was simply a bull. Even if his strength increased, there was still a big gap between him and himself.

    Glancing at the girl on the edge of the ring, Ling Fan sighed secretly for her one hundred gold coins. At the same time, Ling Fan turned on all power. No matter what, he had to go all out, so that he could test how much his strength had increased.

    The huge difference in strength in the arena did not make the atmosphere of Doulitang much depressed.  Everyone was expecting a good show, and they vaguely saw the boy who had been beaten into a pig's head, crying and falling on the ring.

    The great spirit of building happiness on the pain of others is the most common in Doulitang.  Watching the newcomers who come every day being abused by the old iron has almost become a beautiful scenery in Doulitang!

    In order to watch the excitement, many wealthy young men even came.?Litang's purpose is to find excitement in a lonely life.

    The fight in Doulitang is very simple, just stand firm on your feet and then simply compete with your fists.  Once the left foot moves, it means failure.

    The seemingly simple battle is actually the cruelest and most direct.  Simply relying on fists to fight without any skills. Every punch collision will be accompanied by heartbreaking pain. Sometimes even the bones of the hand will be directly shattered by the opponent.

    When there is a huge difference in strength, one punch is enough to resolve the battle. As for the defeated party, it will usually be miserable. Unless the bones are hard enough, it is inevitable to break a few bones.

    Ling Fan and Lao Tie were ready, and Thomas jumped onto the ring at this time and took on the role of referee.

    "Are both parties ready?"

    "No problem." Lao Tie shrugged.

    Ling Fan clenched his slightly sweaty fists and nodded, indicating that he was ready.

    "Doulitang, the battle of strength! Ling Fan versus Tie Yi, starts now!"

    With a command from Toma, he quickly jumped off the ring, and the eyes of the audience instantly focused on Ling Fan and Lao Tie.

    Whoosh!  !

    Two harsh piercing sounds exploded in the air, and Ling Fan and Lao Tie punched almost simultaneously.  Neither of them had any reservations about this punch. As a result, they saw two beautiful arcs drawn through the void. With a "boom", the two fists finally collided together.

    In an instant, a gust of wind took the colliding fists as the base and swept away crazily in all directions.  The blinding wind made everyone involuntarily raise their hands to cover themselves. When everyone lowered their hands and saw the scene on the ring, everyone opened their mouths instantly, as if they wanted to swallow their fists.

    On the ring, the young man stared at his fist in shock. He kept his posture of punching gracefully. His slightly open mouth was so shocked that he forgot to close it for a moment.

    In front of the young man, a clear friction mark appeared on the ground. Half a meter forward, the marks suddenly became two.

    Looking forward, five meters away from the young man, Lao Tie stared blankly at his fist, with traces of blood dripping along the top of his fist and onto the ring.  The "tick" sound that should have been inaudible was like an explosion of muffled thunder, reaching the ears of those present with great clarity.

    "Failed, defeated?" After a short period of silence, an unknown voice sounded like a question and an answer.  Everyone shook their heads at the same time as if they were struck by lightning. When they saw the scene on the ring again, the sound of gasping suddenly filled the entire Dou Li Hall.

    "Uh, well I think I won." Ling Fan tilted his head and said something that even he didn't quite believe.  What surprised him even more was that his arm was only slightly numb after the punch, but he didn't feel any heartbreaking pain.

    What does this mean?  This means that his power is far beyond that of Iron Wing!  It's like my character suddenly switched with Tie Yi, this feeling very refreshing!

    Slightly tightening his fist, Ling Fan once again confirmed that the mask was still on his chest. Ling Fan finally believed that the mask was the reason for becoming stronger, and of course, there was also the strange dream.

    "Impossible, it must be an illusion, this must be an illusion. How old is the hairy kid? How can he beat Lao Tie in terms of strength?"

    "I must be dreaming, God, please wake me up."

    "Lao Tie, who just abused three people at the same time, was punched five meters by a stupid kid? How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible."

    Dou Li Hall suddenly erupted into an incredible roar. Everyone stared blankly at the scene on the ring. Many people even slapped themselves to see if this was a dream.

    "I, I lost?" Looking at the bleeding fist and feeling the severe pain from the back of the fist, Tie Yi hit his head hard.  The moment he collided with Ling Fan, he felt like he had been hit by a hammer. If it weren't for the strong bones, the bones in his hand would have been smashed to pieces.

    Lifting his feet and looking at the worn soles, Tie Yi took a breath of cold air and looked at Ling Fan again with a strange look.

    "Uh, uncle, I didn't mean it. This I won by accident." Ling Fan spread his hands and pretended to be dumbfounded, making everyone in the Dou Li Hall clenched their fists and went up to fight him.  The urge to have a meal.

    The strange result of the battle made the atmosphere in Douli Hall become strange. Everyone didn't know where to put their hands or what to say with their mouths. They just looked at the ring stupidly, confirming the result of the battle a hundred times a thousand times.

    "Hahaha" Tie Yi laughed, breaking the weird atmosphere: "Okay! Very good! Everyone, I, Tie Yi, lost to Ling Fan today, and I am convinced."

    "Wait a minute, old man, you must not have used your full strength just now."

    ¡°???, yes, you must have consumed too much in the past and suddenly couldn't react.  "

    "That's right, let's compete again."

    The Dou Li Hall exploded with a bang. Lao Tie had a great reputation, but today he lost to a young man. This made many people unable to accept it.

    Tie Yi waved his hand, came to Ling Fan, put his thick left hand on Ling Fan's shoulder: "If you lose, you lose! I, Tie Yi, can afford to lose!"

    The heroic words shattered everyone's last bit of luck. When they looked at Ling Fan again, everyone's eyes had become extremely awe-inspiring.

    Ling Fan scratched his head, remembering the countless times he was abused by Tie Yi, and then thinking about today's comeback with one punch, he couldn't help feeling secretly happy in his heart.

    "Then, that" At this moment, a very small voice penetrated the crowd, and the girl squeezed her head out with great difficulty, pointed to the gold coin in Thomas' hand with her little finger, and said timidly: "I, I won.  "

    "A few simple words made everyone present slightly startled, and then they showed expressions of gloating.  Countless eyes were instantly fixed on Toma, who was still smiling bitterly. Everyone remembered that the little girl had just bet on one hundred gold coins, and the odds were one to one hundred, which meant that Toma had to pay ten thousand gold coins.

    "Haha, hahaha" Thomas scratched the back of his head and glanced pleadingly at Mrs. Teran in the crowd. In response, the latter tilted her head to the left and whistled nonchalantly, with an expression like "I don't know anything."  .

    (Thank you again to Tianhai Xiangyun for your rating vote, bow and thank you)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 5: Assignment, Assignment

    The helpless Thomas could only giggle. Looking at the timid but serious little girl, he felt regretful at the moment. Why did he do anything wrong, but he chose to do it with odds of a hundred times.

    "Little girl, there are about a thousand gold coins here. You keep it first, and I will collect the money for you. Don't worry, our Doulitang has absolute credibility."

    Thomas patted his chest, laughed dryly, handed the eleven hundred gold coins to the girl, turned around and rushed into the Dou Li Hall.  This time he was in a terrible situation. He might have to pawn his pants to get all the remaining gold coins.

    Seeing Toma¡¯s panic, Ling Fan spread his hands.  Originally, I just wanted to test how much my strength has increased. Who knew it would be so terrifying? Thomas was also implicated by himself.

    "Wait, wait!" Just when Ling Fan was blaming himself, the girl's timid voice sounded again: "Well I can just take these gold coins."

    The girl said something shocking, causing the atmosphere on the field to fall into silence again.  Everyone was like a wild duck being strangled by the neck, with their mouths wide open and their faces full of astonishment.

    Thomas froze in his steps and opened his ears in disbelief.

    Nine thousand gold coins is a year's income for some people who are not wealthy.  The little girl in front of me doesn't dress like a rich girl.  Is nine thousand gold coins garbage?  Was she lost like this?

    "Ahem"

    A slight cough broke the brief silence. He looked at the girl again, until the latter's pretty face turned red. Ling Fan slowly walked down the ring and said with a smile: "Little girl, are you sure you don't want the nine thousand gold coins?"

    "Well, no more." The girl shook her head and suddenly raised her little head. Her red cheeks were aimed at Ling Fan for the first time. There was a hint of determination in her smart eyes: "I, I am not a little girl.  I'm fifteen, no younger than you."

    Although the voice was not loud, it carried a hint of stubbornness. This was probably the most powerful sentence the girl had ever said since she appeared, but underneath that momentum was a timid little face.

    The cute appearance and serious look form a completely incompatible picture.  What makes people speechless is that the words set off by this momentum are just arguing about age.

    "This" Ling Fan scratched his head, a little speechless.  Originally, he saw that the girl was pure and timid, so he pretended to be a big brother and teased her a little. Unexpectedly, he didn't get the advantage, but was tricked by the girl.

    "Haha interesting, so interesting, this little girl suits my taste."

    "I bet a hundred gold coins without blinking an eye. I finally won, and I gave up nine thousand gold coins. I don't care about these big things, but I don't want to be called a little girl. The best, the absolute best."

    Everyone burst out laughing, and the loud sound made the girl lower her head again and turn around shyly.  Seeing the girl's appearance, Ling Fan shrugged and was speechless.

    At this time, Thomas also ran over in a hurry, saving nine thousand gold coins. Thomas was relieved, and when he was about to thank the girl, a ghostly figure stood in front of Thomas.

    "Little girl, you are so generous at such a young age. Your achievements in the future will definitely be extraordinary." Mrs. Teran suddenly appeared, smiled charmingly at the girl, then turned around, and a slightly scolding voice floated out: "Thomas, you too  Really, it¡¯s a bet, if you lose, you lose, just pay for it, I¡¯m a very generous boss, I can afford this little money.¡±

    Mrs. Teran¡¯s face was not red, her heart was not beating, and she looked like a righteous and super good boss, which made Ling Fan and Thomas speechless at the same time.

    ¡°Sister, you were pretending not to know anything just now. Why did you come out and show off your authority after the matter was resolved?

    Thomas thought about it in his mind, but still said something like "the boss is wise" to Mrs. Teran. He didn't want to lose his job.

    A competition came to an end, and after a brief commotion, Doulitang returned to their respective cultivation states.

    Ling Fan found a random place and performed a set of punches vigorously.  If it had been in the past, he would have fallen down from exhaustion. Now, for some reason, his physical strength was particularly good. After beating him three times in a row, he was exhausted.

    After wiping his sweat and casually chatting with Tie Yi and others, Ling Fan stood up and stepped out of the Dou Li Hall.

    As soon as Fang stepped out, a not-so-pretty figure came into view. It was the fifteen-year-old girl who didn't want to be called a little girl.

    The sky has turned slightly dark, and the girl is wandering outside the door alone, obviously waiting for someone.  Ling Fan thought for a while and realized that he seemed unfamiliar with the girl. He didn't say hello at the moment, just brushed against the girl and prepared to leave.

    "that¡­¡­"

    Before I took two steps, a girl's voice came over: "My name is Mu Ling. I think you will hear my name often in the future. Goodbye."

    ?The sound fell, and when Ling Fan turned around, the girl had already rushed into the crowd. Under her petite back, there was clearly a hint of excitement and shyness. Ling Fan smacked his mouth, feeling a little at a loss.

    "I will hear your name often in the future? Mu Ling" Ling Fan shrugged and smiled: "What an interesting girl."

    Haining City is very prosperous at night, especially in the central area. All kinds of entertainment venues are almost full. For a sixteen-year-old boy, this kind of place is the most attractive place. However, Ling Fan is not sure about this.  No cold at all.

    Now he was very excited. Even though he just had a dream, his fighting spirit and strength surged crazily, which made Ling Fan enjoy it very much.  He couldn't wait to go back immediately and try again to see if he could enter the rookie world.

    Thinking of his soaring strength, Ling Fan couldn't help clenching his fists. Ever since he was sensible, he had been practicing hard and never gave up because of his mediocre qualifications.  Ling Fan needed strength, very much.

    ¡­¡­

    At Tianmiao College, at the door of Ling Fan¡¯s dormitory, a woman with a hot figure and a face as white as jade stood here.

    This woman is wearing a fiery red tight-fitting robe, with a few strands of black hair randomly scattered on her shoulders, making her face look like a snow lotus.  Under the slightly long eyelashes, a pair of jade eyes are faintly shining.

    A woman with a stature and beauty, her right foot is on a raised stone, her waist is slightly drooped, her left hand is on her hip, and her right hand is palm down, pressing it on her extremely white right leg, showing a domineering and arrogant look.

    The doors of the surrounding dormitories quietly opened a crack, countless fiery eyes were focused on the woman, and whispers were heard.

    "Hey, this is the new beauty in our college, tsk tsk, she is indeed a top-notch one."

    "You come to our boys' dormitory so late. You are feeling lonely. Do you want to seduce us into committing a crime?"

    "You are looking for death. Didn't you see Luger who was beaten in front of him with a bruised nose and swollen face? According to reliable information, she is here to see Ling Fan. There is a good show to watch."

    "Hehe! Let me tell you quietly, today she challenged more than 30 people and squeezed into the top ten of the lower class top 100 list. I heard that she will directly challenge Tiger tomorrow and enter the first place!"

    While whispering, the ground not far in front of him moved slightly, and an extremely painful groan came. He turned around and saw a slightly obese man lying limp on the ground, with bruises all over his body and a beaten face.  It looks like a pig's head.

    Crunch!

    The door of Ling Fan's dormitory opened slightly, immediately attracting countless eyes. Then a handsome head poked out, his sneaky eyes fixed on the woman.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, isn¡¯t this Ning Xin, the school girl?¡± Lu Yang stepped out of the dormitory, his eyes swept over the woman dozens of times, until the girl¡¯s pretty face was slightly angry, and then he said with a smile.

    "Are you Ling Fan?" the woman asked coldly, her face as frosty as ice.

    "Ling Fan? Hey, I get angry when I talk about him." Lu Yang rolled his eyes and grabbed his hair and became indignant: "Sister Ningxin, you don't know this Ling Fan, then that's a ghost.  ! After I told him about your beauty during the day, this guy kept chanting your name all day long, saying that he fell deeply in love with you from the description. "

    "I absolutely despise this kind of roommate. This guy went out to buy gifts and said he would give you a surprise tomorrow and chased you, but he hasn't come back yet. It's really ugh."

    "Pfft" Lu Yang sang randomly, but his expression was extremely serious, making the eavesdropping students around him couldn't help covering their mouths and laughing.  Everyone knows that the more Lu Yang looks like this, the less trustworthy he is.

    When Ning Xin, who was unaware, heard this, her pretty face was slightly startled. She originally came to Ling Fan to settle accounts and wanted to give Ling Fan a blow.  At this moment, when he heard that Ling Fan had feelings for him, he lost most of his anger and said in a slightly gentle tone: "Huh! Men are like this, they have no backbone. Tell Ling Fan to make amends to this girl tomorrow. Also, let him  Don¡¯t have such wishful thinking, he can¡¯t even beat this Luger, and he¡¯s not worthy of shining my girl¡¯s shoes.¡±

    "Yes, yes, I will definitely warn my roommate, I believe I won't disappoint my school girl." Lu Yang quickly said yes, but he was laughing in his heart. He had already begun to look forward to what would happen if Ling Fan met Ning Xin.  What an interesting situation.

    "My classmates, what are you screaming at in the middle of the night? Are you afraid that others won't know that you have a loud voice, or do you want to attract the attention of the female dormitory?"

    At this moment, a young man slowly walked out of the darkness. He held his head in his hands and held a piece of green leaf in his mouth. If he wasn't Ling Fan, who could he be.

    The sudden appearance of Ling Fan made the surrounding atmosphere instantly weird.  The students who were eavesdropping were stunned for a moment, and their eyes immediately shone like stars. They were all optimistic.The look of the play.

    "Ahem" Lu Yang didn't expect Ling Fan to appear suddenly. He coughed awkwardly, looked away from Ning Xin, and said with a smile: "Classmate, you can't say that, I'm not doing this for your sake."  .¡±

    "For me? Classmate, given your character, you'd better not think about me. I still want to live a few more years."

    "Classmate, with your dignified appearance, I'm very worried. I don't want to have someone who can call me brother or sister in a few decades."

    ¡°Classmate, I¡¯m not trying to hit you, but you¡¯re just a few days away from turning sixteen, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only be called sister-in-law in the future. By the way, I¡¯m just asking, has your hair grown?¡±

    "Damn! You are cruel!"

    "Concession, concession!"

    Amidst Ling Fan's laughter, Lu Yang entered the dormitory with a frustrated look, but the moment he turned around, he revealed a malicious smile.

    "Are you Ling Fan?"

    A beautiful figure stood in front of Ling Fan, and Ning Xin asked with her teeth gently biting.  After Ling Fan appeared, he ignored her, a famous beauty, and talked nonsense to Lu Yang, which made her very unhappy as a beauty.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 6: Don¡¯t come tomorrow?  dream!

    Ling Fan didn't pay too much attention to the sudden appearance of the beautiful figure. He turned his eyes and fell on Lu Ge, who was covered in blood. Lu Ge was seriously injured and had to lie down for at least a few months before he could recover.

    "Who did this guy have a deep hatred with and beat him like this?" Ling Fan frowned slightly. Although Luge had some minor frictions with him, he was his classmate after all, but now he was beaten like a dead dog.

    Sighing, Ling Fan still reached out and helped Lu Ge up. Seeing the grateful look in Lu Ge's eyes, Ling Fan quickly waved his hand: "I'm not trying to help you, I just think it's an eyesore for you to lie at the door of the dormitory like this.  "

    After saying that, without waiting for Luger to speak, he helped him turn around and walked towards Teacher Luo Lager's office.  Tianmiao College does not have a dedicated alchemist, only Teacher Rorag knows a little bit about it. Although he cannot treat Luger, he can at least provide some painkillers.

    Lu Ge also has a good background in Haining City. When his family comes tomorrow, he will naturally have a way to treat him.

    "Wait!" A shout mixed with anger rang out, and Ning Xin's beautiful figure stopped in front of Ling Fan.  Seeing this woman, Luger visibly trembled.

    He had never met the girl before, and he wasn't too cold about the beautiful school girl. He was just immersed in the joy of defeating Ling Fan.  But this woman came to the door for no reason. When she came up, she said that he and Ling Fan had ruined her reputation and that she had to fight to resolve it.

    At that time, Luger didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but he still agreed.  During the fight, this woman struck hard with every move she made. By the time she opened her mouth to admit defeat, several bones had been broken and she was now like this.

    This woman was vicious. She didn¡¯t regard Luger as a classmate at all. Instead, she seemed to have some deep hatred.

    "Who are you?" Ling Fan's face darkened.

    "You" This woman originally thought that Ling Fan had feelings for her, so naturally she recognized her immediately. At this moment, not only did he speak indifferently, but he also didn't even look at her.

    "I'm Ning Xin!" She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger rising in her chest. She thought that Ling Fan didn't see her face, so he was so rude. After she reported her name, the other party would definitely  He would show that disgusting lustful expression, and then try his best to flatter himself.

    "Oh." Ling Fan calmly stretched out his right hand and suddenly pushed Ning Xin aside: "Jiang Rang, you are blocking the way."

    The unexpected scene completely froze Ning Xin's smile. She just stood there blankly, her mind blank for a moment.

    In the surrounding dormitories, there were faint sounds of snickering. Ling Fan's reputation in the college was not great, but he was very different. Although this guy often wore a harmless smile, he was not easy to get close to. In the college  , only Lu Yang and Ling Fan can be considered true friends.

    Ling Fan rarely paid attention to strangers, especially those who were superior to others as soon as they opened their mouths.  Therefore, not many people were surprised by Ling Fan's performance.

    "This guy is still so difficult to get close to. It seems that I have to teach him a good lesson, classmate." There was a slight crack in the door of the dormitory. Through the crack, Lu Yang sighed deeply, then walked out and faced him.  Ning Xin, who was in a daze, spread her hands, then quickly caught up with Ling Fan and helped support Lu Ge.

    When Ning Xin woke up from the shock, Ling Fan and Lu Yang had already disappeared, leaving only Ning Xin stamping her feet angrily, and then left angrily.

    In a slightly dilapidated hut, a rectangular wooden table was placed casually, with thick books piled on the table.  Under the half-burned oil lamp, a middle-aged man in a coat was reading books.

    "This person has a face with a Chinese character, his bright eyes are slightly cloudy due to long hours of reading, and there are a few rays of paleness on the temples, which is incompatible with his age in his thirties.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Teacher Rolag, I am Ling Fan, can I come in?"

    The soft knock on the door pulled the middle-aged man out of the sea of ??books, picked up the book, stood up and walked towards the door.

    "It's definitely not good for a prickly student to come to me so late."

    With a secret thought in his heart, Luo Lager opened the door without hesitation. Just when he was about to criticize Ling Fan and give him a blow, his eyes instantly fixed on Lu Ge. The words that came to his mouth were swallowed back immediately, replaced by a touch of worry.

    ¡°Quickly, help Luger in.¡±

    Ling Fan and Lu Yang looked at each other and both shrugged helplessly.  Teacher Luo Lager usually likes to criticize students randomly when there is nothing wrong, so that the students can make progress.

    They had originally planned to be criticized when they came in, but now they saw that Mr. Rolag did not get angry, which made them a little uncomfortable.

    "Ling Fan, I knowWhat happened the other day caused some friction between you and Lu Ge, but you don¡¯t have to be so ruthless. If Lu Ge¡¯s parents knew about this, they probably wouldn¡¯t let it go.  "

    After putting Luger on the bed and applying some healing medicine, Luger fell asleep directly.  Teacher Rolag sighed, turned around and scolded Ling Fan.

    "Uh" Ling Fan spread his hands. He had expected that Teacher Luo Lager would doubt him. He didn't explain anything. Instead, he looked at Lu Ge and asked, "Can't this guy die?"

    Seeing Ling Fan's noncommittal look, Rorag sighed: "Many bones in the body were broken, and there was slight bleeding in the internal organs. There were no fatal injuries. With his background, it shouldn't be a problem to get a few pills. I believe he can be done in ten days."  get well."

    Luolage¡¯s words left Ling Fan speechless. It¡¯s good to have money in this world. After suffering such a serious injury, he could recover within ten days by buying some elixirs.

    "It's you, when did your attacks become so serious? In the duel with Li Zhao this morning, although Li Zhao was seriously injured, it was caused by one blow, which can barely be regarded as a mistake. Luger's injury has obviously suffered a lot.  A blow, you are such a prickly student, when did you become so cruel?"

    Teacher Luo Ge made random comments, but his expression softened and he said seriously: "You will stay in the college these days. Only here will the Luo Ge family not dare to retaliate. Then I will talk to Lu Ge and let's see.  Let¡¯s see if we can resolve the matter. Okay, you go back first, we have morning classes tomorrow.¡±

    Teacher Rolag was very dissatisfied with Ling Fan for being so ruthless.  In his eyes, Ling Fan was not a person who was indifferent because of a little hatred. What happened today

    "Teacher, let's go then." Ling Fan nodded noncommittally, glared at Lu Yang who was about to speak, and the two of them withdrew one after another.

    After leaving, Luo Lager sighed deeply. When he saw Lu Ge on the bed, he couldn't help but have a headache.  Duels and fights are common in the academy, and teachers can't control them at all. But if some guys with background are beaten up, the families behind them will definitely not let it go.

    "It's hard to be a college, but it's even harder to be a lonely college.

    "You kid, you are pretending to be sophisticated, why don't you tell Teacher Luo Lager clearly that you didn't hit Lu Ge?" After leaving the dormitory, Lu Yang couldn't help but burst out what he had been holding in for a long time.

    "Hey, that's good. Are you so tolerant this time?" Ling Fan laughed and didn't seem to care about what happened just now.

    "I don't want to be whipped by Teacher Luo Lager, what a feeling" Lu Yang shrugged, suddenly realizing that the topic was wrong, he couldn't help but roll his eyes at Ling Fan: "Don't change the subject, why did you resist the matter just now? You are not  Lord, who will suffer grievances for no reason, could it be that you fell in love with that school girl just now, yes, that must be the case."

    As he spoke, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if what he analyzed was the truth.

    "Teacher Luo Lager has a lot of worries. Anyway, I have already beaten Li Zhao. Do I still care about one more Lu Ge?" Ling Fan ignored Lu Yang's nymphomaniac appearance, shrugged and walked straight to the dormitory.  go.

    "Exactly." Lu Yang rolled his eyes. Although he was afraid of Teacher Rolag, he had to deny that he was a dedicated and dedicated teacher. It was just that he kept the teacher's kindness in his heart, while Ling Fan used practical actions to  to express.

    In the dormitory, Ling Fan sat cross-legged and maintained extremely even breathing. Dou Qi was slowly circulating in his body. If he looked carefully, he would find that there was a faint milky white halo emanating from his body, and turbid gas was constantly being discharged through the halo.  in vitro.

    After a while, Ling Fan opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air, which stabilized his originally impetuous fighting spirit.

    "The increase in fighting spirit for no reason makes the body slightly uncomfortable, but it is still within control."

    An excited smile appeared on his face. After looking at Lu Yang, who was sleeping soundly, he quietly took out the mask.

    "Although that dream is very torturous, for the sake of strength, let me continue in." Ling Fan caressed the mask, feeling very uneasy. The increase in strength was obviously related to the dream.

    He couldn't answer what happened in the dream. The only thing related to the dream should be this mask.  Throw away all thoughts, and with the only thought of becoming stronger, put the mask heavily on your face!

    "Welcome to the rookie world again."

    "Haha, here I come again!" After the emotionless system tone, Ling Fan almost roared and took steps towards Douyin Hut.

    Lipisner raised his head, glanced at Ling Fan who was full of excitement, and pointed his little finger to the iron block not far away: "Continue carving today. If you can't finish it, don't come tomorrow."

    A basin of cold water makes Ling Fan happy??'s expression instantly stiffened, and he didn't have time to argue with Lipisner, so he sat down cross-legged and got into the tense carving.

    "I don't believe it anymore. A piece of grass can stump me. You want me not to come? You're dreaming!" When it comes to cultivation, Ling Fan is really cruel. He looks like he won't leave until he completes the carving!

    It was such cruelty that Ling Fan entered a strange state, with nothing in his head except a small grass.  He himself didn't realize that in this state, his strength and fighting spirit were gradually increasing.

    Not far away, Libisner saw this scene, and for the first time, he showed some appreciation on his face.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 7: Double Destruction of Spirit and Pills

    In a strange state, the hand holding the carving knife suddenly stopped trembling. There was no trembling effect, and the speed and strength of the carving rose straight up like a rocket.

    Breathing seemed extremely even at this moment. With each breath, the grass on the iron plate was condensing and forming at a terrifying speed.  Looking carefully, I found that the grass that was about to solidify seemed to be alive with spiritual energy.

    After outlining the last stroke of the grass, Ling Fan finally got out of that state. When he saw the grass he had carved, he couldn't help but shout "Okay"!

    "What a fart." Lipisner's words were like a basin of cold water, instantly freezing Ling Fan's excited expression.

    Ling Fan curled his lips in extreme displeasure, but Ling Fan didn't refute anything.  The grass carving of my own is indeed very good, but there is still a big gap between it and Libisna's. Apart from anything else, the flowing lines alone are not what Ling Fan can do now.

    Seeing that Ling Fan did not refute, Libisna's face flashed with some differences, and then he said solemnly: "Although the carving is a mess, it finally passed. Now it is very easy for you to carve low-level seals, and you are barely qualified to show off to a rookie.  March on.¡±

    "What? I can carve low-level seals now? Doesn't that mean I'm a seal master? Hey, why are you knocking me on the head!"

    "Don't insult the profession of Dou Seal Master. Are you still considered a Dou Seal Master? Even Dou Seal Apprentices are not worthy." Libisna glared at Ling Fan fiercely, with an angry expression like a tigress. Ling Fan had no doubts.  , as long as he dares to refute, the teacher will definitely slap him to death.

    "Aren't you a Dou Seal Master who can carve low-level seals?" Ling Fan muttered in his heart and wisely chose to remain silent.

    "Okay! You still have four hours now. Go to the Spiritual Cabin to study for two hours, and then go to the Pill Cabin to study for two hours."

    Lipisner waved his little hand impatiently and directly issued an eviction order.

    "Spirit hut? Pill hut? Aren't they all closed? And I'm not interested in those. Why go there?" Ling Fan frowned slightly. The Dou Seal carving made his fighting spirit soar, so he wished he could stay here all the time.  How could you leave so easily?

    "Attention, if you don't go to the Spirit House and the Pill House, you will violate the rookie agreement and be left in the rookie world forever"

    "Wait a minute!" Ling Fan wiped his cold sweat and thought, why is this annoying system sound coming again? What kind of rookie agreement is it going to end?

    "This world is called the rookie world, and rookies are gods. If you want to become a rookie, you must learn everything here and surpass it."

    Libisner¡¯s calm voice made Ling Fan wipe his hands again. It turns out that in this dimension, rookies are equal to gods, which means that he has signed an agreement to become a god.

    "Whatever, as long as it can improve your strength!" Ling Fan gritted his teeth, expelled the illusion of the so-called god from his mind, bowed his hand to Lipisna for the first time, and then pushed out the door.

    While Ling Fan pushed the door open, Libisna raised his little head, and a hint of teasing flashed through his bright eyes: "If you want to become a rookie, you have to endure a lot of hardships."

    Inhaling the earthy aroma, he glanced at the Spirit House and the Pill House, and found that the two wooden doors that were originally closed were now slightly open with a crack.

    "Spiritual power is an illusory existence, which determines your ability to grasp things. Alchemists, casters, seal masters, archers, etc., these top professions all require the blessing of strong mental power."

    On the wooden plaque, there were words that Ling Fan had read countless times. To this, Ling Fan still nodded in agreement!

    "Asshole! How can these professions be considered the best? There is only one top profession in the world, the spiritual mage!"

    The big blood-red characters full of resentment severely criticized the truth mentioned thousands of times in the book.  Ling Fan had already experienced this in Douyin Hut, so he was not surprised at all.

    "Is anyone here?" Ling Fan knocked on the door and asked softly in an extremely gentle tone.  He clearly remembered that when he entered the Douyin hut, he was almost killed by Libisna. He had to be careful about what he said this time.

    "What are you whining about? You brat smells like sweat. I can smell it from a few streets away. Why don't you get out of here!" The rude words exploded in Ling Fan's mind like thunder, and Ling Fan was shocked.  Fan's whole body went limp, and his thinking went blank for three seconds.

    After coming back to his senses, Ling Fan quickly wiped away the cold sweat, what is all this?  One sentence almost made him fall over. What kind of fierce uncle lived in the hut.

    "Just come in, I'm afraid you won't make it!" Ling Fan gritted his teeth, kicked the wooden door away, and stepped into the hut extremely carefully.

    &nbspLing Fan had been careful enough, but when he entered the hut, his vision went dark, and all directions seemed to have turned into black holes without any light.  He turned around hurriedly and found that it was also pitch black behind him, and his vision was completely useless.

    Practicing Dou Qi can improve your vision and hearing. In Ling Fan's current situation, even if he goes deep into a cave thousands of meters away, he can still see things around him clearly without relying on any light. In this small house, his sight is completely cut off.  !

    "Hey, brat, I dare to kick Kenny's door, you are very brave." In the dark cabin, the uncle laughed wildly, and his unabashed joking emotions were conveyed to Ling Fan's mind through his voice.

    What surprised Ling Fan was that the sound made him feel very ethereal. No matter how good his hearing was, he just couldn't detect the source of the sound. It seemed like people were making sounds from all directions.

    "Uncle, you are joking. How can I dare to kick uncle's door? It's just that the door is too old. I just want to replace it with a new one for uncle." The strange scene made Ling Fan feel cold in his heart. He quickly held his hands in the dark and said  Even he thought it was a shameless excuse.

    right!  He just kicked the wooden door away, and he did it on purpose!

    "Hey, the boy is quite clever, but you can't just change my skills! You come to me to cultivate your spiritual power and become a spiritual mage."

    Ling Fan said with a smile: "Spirit mage is the top profession in the world. Naturally, I want to learn it."

    After saying this, Ling Fan secretly gave himself a slap in the face.  If it weren't for the damn rookie agreement, an idiot would be in this damn place.

    "The awareness is very high! With your qualifications, you couldn't even think about being a spiritual mage. But you are lucky. When you learned the Dou Seal, you entered a state of spiritual meditation. Not only did your fighting spirit reach the peak of the seventh stage, but your mental power also barely reached the entry level.  standard."

    "Seventh level peak?" Except for these four words, all other words were ignored by Ling Fan!  He quickly sat cross-legged and found that the fighting energy in his body was unimaginably full. The refreshing feeling made him couldn't help but scream up to the sky.

    "Haha, it's so cool! It's so cool. I'm at the peak of the seventh level. If I do it again tomorrow, I can break through the eighth level!"

    "What are you dreaming about? During the period of Qi training, the seventh level and the eighth level are the dividing line. Without understanding, it is impossible to reach the eighth level of fighting spirit. Hey, why are you talking so much nonsense? Let's start mental training now."

    The uncle poured cold water on Ling Fan. Before Ling Fan could refute, he felt a dark shadow flash before his eyes, and countless punches and kicks were suddenly applied to him.

    The abdomen, head, hands, feetall the body was attacked.

    "Damn! Who, who is beating me up in a group! Damn it, don't slap me in the face" Ling Fan was shocked.  There were at least seven or eight people who beat him up, and all of them were as strong as him.

    Without being seen, Ling Fan fought back at will like crazy.  He clearly felt that there were enemies on all sides, but his slow fists and kicks always hit the empty space, which made him very depressed.

    But the other party was merciless and attacked him in all directions. Ling Fan had never encountered this kind of group beating.

    "If you want to cultivate your mental power, you must first cultivate your ability to resist fighting. When your body is able to react reflexively when encountering a crisis, then your mental power will be truly introduced. When the time comes, you will naturally be here  See everything clearly in a dark space.¡±

    "Uncle Kenny, don't tell me, all I have to do is get beaten here!"

    "Unfortunately, I think so!"

    "Damn! You are cruel, you are all cruel, I am more cruel than you. The beating I received today will be repaid tenfold in the future. Damn it, I told you not to slap me in the face"

    In the dark hut, Ling Fan was making useless counterattacks.  Under endless beatings, he always insisted on standing. In order to prevent himself from crying out in pain, he gritted his teeth and made a "crunching" sound.

    Two hours later, Ling Fan was violently thrown out of the mental cabin with the sound of a kick in the butt.  At this moment, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and not a single piece of flesh was left on his body from the beatings.

    Standing up with trembling legs, he raised his middle finger to the wooden door that had been restored to its original state at some point. After cursing in his heart, Ling Fan dragged his body towards the elixir hut.

    In front of the wooden plaque, Ling Fan didn't need to read it to know that it must be written on it: A true master of alchemy can use even a piece of wild grass to refine a divine elixir that can bring the dead back to life.

    "Bullshit! I will give you a weed, and then beat you half to death. You can save yourself and let me see! The real master of refining medicine is to use 100% of the medicinal materials to achieve 200% of the effectiveness!"

    Ling Fan is already used to this kind of criticism!

      "Alchemist, after all, he saves lives and heals the wounded. After being tortured in the spiritual hut, he can always get treatment here." With an idea that even he himself did not believe, Ling Fan was about to open the door and enter.  He opened it by himself, and two long snow-white legs stepped out of it.

    The long breasts were only covered by milky white lace up to the knees. Looking up, a girl with a hot figure and a white dress stood tall.

    This woman is about twenty years old. She has long fiery red hair draped over her shoulders. Her beautiful little face is full of wildness that conquers all. Her half-covered and half-exposed breasts have an intoxicating perfect line stretching out.  That wildness goes hand in hand.

    "Boy, take this volcanic pill and your injury will be healed!" The woman threw a red pill to Ling Fan, waved her hand, and a seductive voice floated into her mind.

    "Uh" Ling Fan didn't expect that the owner of the hut was such a young and beautiful woman. After taking the pill, he immediately gave the woman a gift: "Thank you, beautiful sister, you're welcome."

    As he spoke, he sniffed the pill in his hand, opened his mouth, and swallowed the pill without hesitation.  As soon as the pill entered his stomach, a violent energy surged out, instantly healing all Ling Fan's injuries.

    Ling Fan was overjoyed and was about to thank the woman again when he suddenly heard a "bang" in his body and an unspeakable pain spread throughout his body. At that moment, he was very sure that his intestines had been exploded!

    "you¡­¡­"

    After the first explosion, his body immediately had a chain reaction, and the "rumbling" explosion made him unable to even speak.

    "No need to thank me, just call me Teacher Madu from now on! By the way, the volcano pill you took was just created by me. It may be a bit strong, but it will reshape your body. Of course, if you can't stand the pain, you may  You will die like this. Well, when you can endure it, come in and become a disciple."

    Plop!  Ling Fan's whole body was red, and he felt as if his body was ignited by magma, causing indescribable pain.  He kept hitting his head on the ground and pointing at Madu. Although he was speechless, he scolded her thousands of times in his heart.

    "Devil! Devil! You let me take the medicine you just created, and it's life-threatening."

    Now Ling Fan feels that Uncle Kenny is really cute, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times cuter than this Madu!  No, Lipisner is the cutest!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 8: Morning Run Troubles

    The body was like a battle qi battlefield, with countless energies raging at will, and the heartbreaking pain made Ling Fan twitch again and again.

    The energy of the volcano pill will not kill you all at once, it will explode your body into a mess, and then separate out several strands of energy to reshape and transform your body!

    This was repeated countless times. Ling Fan felt that after he walked dozens of times through the gate of hell, the chaos in his body gradually calmed down.

    The inky black liquid penetrates the flesh and blood and sticks to the skin like glue. A fishy smell emanates from the liquid.

    Gradually, the body regained some control, and the meridians, bones, flesh and blood underwent qualitative changes under the reshaping of the volcano pills.

    Not to mention anything else, the meridians that expanded more than three times were enough to make Ling Fan forget the pain he had endured before!  Dou Qi is like a fish in water in the meridians of rebirth. Every time it circulates for a small week, Dou Qi will become a little thicker.

    Bah!

    A breath of turbid air came out, and Ling Fan lay on the ground like a dead dog.  He regained control of his body, but couldn't exert any strength.

    Almost all the muscles are trembling, and the body is very heavy, as if a big mountain is pressing down on it. Even though I try my best, I can't even stand up.

    The Dou Qi circulated autonomously in Little Zhou Tian, ??over and over again, accumulating strength for Ling Fan. After who knows how long, his body's strength finally recovered to the point where he could stand up.

    Looking at the ajar wooden door of the elixir hut, Ling Fan had the urge to turn around and run away!  But he was unwilling to accept it. After suffering so much, if he didn't learn something in the elixir hut, wouldn't the pain be in vain?

    "You have to learn everything you say."

    "You should not suffer losses in vain, and you should not suffer hardships in vain. This is Ling Fan's basic principle in life.  He gritted his teeth, pushed open the wooden door, and entered the elixir hut.

    As soon as Fang entered the room, he was greeted by the strong scent of medicine, mixed with a burning breath.  Looking around, he found hundreds of purple flames floating scatteredly in the void of the hut.

    In these flames, strange liquids are being fused one by one, and even colorful elixirs have been condensed into a handful of flames.

    Such a strange cabin made Ling Fan stunned for a moment.  There were almost fire balls in front of him, above his head, on his left side, and on his right side. He wondered if the fire balls would suddenly lose control and turn him into a burning man?

    "You really survived. It seems you don't want to die." In front of a round table on the left side of the hut, Madu was smoking a cigarette. He glanced at Ling Fan lightly and said without emotion.

    Nonsense!  Who wants to die?  Ling Fan rolled his eyes, suppressed the anger in his heart, and showed a smiley expression: "Teacher Madu, I have taken the volcano pills. I don't know what to do next?"

    Madu blew out a smoke ring, glanced at Ling Fan casually, and said: "You haven't condensed the Dou Xuan yet, so you can't use fighting skills to summon flames. As for the garbage like the medicine cauldron, I naturally don't have it. Before you condense the Dou Xuan,  Just read some books on medicine and alchemy. Here, take a look at the bottom row of that shelf."

    Alchemists usually practice the fighting skill of summoning flames. If they are unable to summon flames, they will need the assistance of a medicinal cauldron. Ling Fan naturally knows this common sense.

    He wisely didn¡¯t ask any questions and carefully walked around the flames. After confirming that he was not ignited by the flames, he randomly pulled out a few books about medicine from the shelves.

    Ling Fan has read these books before, but most of them were just a quick glance, and he just threw them away after reading them.  These were different. When Ling Fan opened the first book, his eyes straightened instantly.

    Complete collection of drugs!  It not only contains all kinds of strange medicines and herbs, but also has graphic and text analysis, and even the companion monsters of some herbs are clearly introduced.

    It is absolutely impossible to see such books in the outside world.  Graphic analysis, my God!  Even many of these medicinal materials are legendary, and ordinary alchemists can't see them at all!

    With his interest in mind, Ling Fan began to read the book tirelessly. All the words he read were deeply imprinted in his mind, and he could not forget them even if he wanted to.

    "If you want to memorize a book that is about an inch thick, it will take at least three days to memorize it all. Here, it only takes ten minutes. This is the advantage of the rookie world.

    "Eight hours are up, now exit the rookie world."

    Ling Fan felt his whole body tremble and jumped up from the bed. The first thing he did was to determine where the mask was.

    "This is the key to my becoming stronger."

    He carefully put away the mask and breathed a sigh of relief. Feeling his strength becoming stronger again and the strong fighting spirit of the seventh-level peak, Ling Fan couldn't help but punch a few times vigorously., the movement was too violent, but it woke up Lu Yang, who was sleeping like a dead dog.

    "My classmates, why are you so crazy so early in the morning? Why don't you let me sleep?" Lu Yang rubbed his heavy eyelids, and in the middle of his words, he had already slipped into bed.

    Ling Fan ignored him. After performing a set of punches, the pores on his body also stretched.  After washing up, I found that it was already dawn, and the noise of the students could be heard from the dilapidated playground.

    "Morning classes are about to begin, running with weights? Hey, with my current strength, running with weights will probably be a piece of cake."

    Recalling the sweat-soaked appearance every time he ran with heavy loads, Ling Fan began to look forward to this morning class for the first time.  He glanced at Lu Yang, who was sleeping soundly, and kicked him out of bed unceremoniously, causing the latter to roar and almost rush forward to fight Ling Fan.

    On the dilapidated playground, Ling Fan felt like the spring breeze blowing on his face, feeling indescribably refreshed. Compared to his dejected and listless classmates, he was undoubtedly much more relaxed.

    The students reluctantly fastened pieces of steel wrist guards to their limbs. Each piece of these tools specially used for running with heavy weights weighed ten kilograms, and the whole body had six pieces in total, which was sixty kilograms.

    Such a heavy burden undoubtedly made the students suffer a lot. However, among this group of students, Ling Fan looked so excited that he couldn't bear to be beaten. Seeing him jumping back and forth eagerly, Lu Yang thought his brain was burned out.

    "Hey, the one who takes first place today will be Tiger again. This guy has reached the eighth level of fighting spirit. No one has ever been able to shake the number one position in the Hundred Wars General Edition." Lu Yang sighed, looking away not far away  When he saw a strong man in front of him, he showed a slightly envious expression.

    Ling Fan was noncommittal about what Lu Yang said, but he also glanced at Tiger.  This guy is really good. His bloodline concentration has reached 490. If it is ten points thicker, he will just enter the ranks of the bloodline warriors. Unfortunately, those ten points are fatal.

    However, in this lonely academy, the bloodline concentration of 490 is already extremely high, so his cultivation speed is also very fast. At the same age as Ling Fan, he already has eight levels of Dou Qi.

    Ling Fan was just thinking about running with a heavy load, when a fragrant breeze suddenly hit him, and a beautiful figure blocked him.

    This is a woman with a hot figure. Her exposed jade arms are like spotless snow lotus. She is holding her small waist. She is staring at her with a pair of phoenix eyes in great displeasure, with an inexplicable twinkle in her eyes.  The light seemed to have a deep hatred for itself.

    "Ling Fan, apologize to me now for what happened yesterday. If you have a better attitude, maybe I can forgive you."

    This woman is naturally Ning Xin, who was ignored yesterday. After she returned to the dormitory last night, she became more and more angry as she thought about it. As a result, she didn't sleep all night.  As soon as she saw Ling Fan in the morning, she immediately became angry.

    The strong smell of gunpowder attracted a lot of people who were not watching the show, and there were also a few quite hostile ones. I guess they were people who wanted to help Ning Xin because she was being bullied.

    "Apologise? Why are you apologizing? Have I ever done anything to make you sorry?" Looking at the angry strange woman in front of him, Ling Fan felt confused.

    "You, you last night" Ning Xin's chest heaved violently, and her words became intermittent.  Ever since I was a child, no one has dared to treat me like this.

    "Last night? I remember I went back to my dormitory. Nothing happened to you, right?" Ling Fan scratched his head: "By the way, who are you?"

    Pfft!

    As soon as these words came out, many students, including Lu Yang, couldn't help covering their mouths and started laughing. It turned out that Ling Fan had completely ignored Ning Xin from beginning to end!

    This can't be blamed on Ling Fan. After his quarrel with Lu Yang last night, his attention turned to Lu Ge. He directly chose to ignore the beauty in front of him without even looking at it. In addition, in the rookie world  Double torture, he really didn't have the energy to remember a woman who had nothing to do with him.

    "Who am I, who am I!" Ning Xin was going crazy. The guy in front of her asked the same question twice from last night to now, and he looked extremely serious and harmless.

    Doesn¡¯t he know that for a beautiful girl who is loved by thousands of people, it is very important to remember her beauty and name?

    "Dear students, the time has come. The fifty people who are behind in the weight-bearing race are not allowed to have breakfast. Start now!"

    Teacher Rorag¡¯s serious words rang out on the controls, and then there was a loud bang on the ground and billowing smoke. In order to protect their stomachs from being damaged, the students began an extremely tiring weight-bearing run.

    "Jiang Rang, you're blocking me." Ling Fan, who was already eager to try, pushed Ning Xin away with one hand. Regardless of the latter's livid face and the wind blowing under his feet, he joined inThe weight-bearing running team.

    "Youjust wait for me!" Ning Xin stomped her feet angrily. Not only was she asked her name twice by the same person, she was also pushed twice by the same person, and the reason was exactly the sameyou were blocking the way.  !

    Running in the crowd, Ling Fan looked at the resentful eyes of his classmates and surpassed them all, chasing after Tiger.  However, at this time, Lu Yang panted and chased Ling Fan, giving a thumbs up.

    "Classmate, are your hands cramped? Why are you giving a thumbs up?"

    "You're the one with cramps! I'm just thinking about how I can give you such a handsome answer when facing a beautiful woman."

    "Is he handsome? I'm just telling the truth."

    "Hehe, you are telling the truth, but you are being targeted by several venomous snakes. When the run is over, there will be a good show."

    Lu Yang pointed to a few classmates not far away. They were staring at Ling Fan eagerly, as if they had a grudge against Ling Fan for killing his father. One of them was ranked ninth on the lower grade Hundred Battles List.

    "Ye Xu?"

    "Ye Xu asked Ning Xin for several dates, but they were all rejected. Then Ning Xin said that as long as he teaches you a lesson, he will agree to this request. So classmate, please forgive me. He is a fourth-level Dou Qi.  Peak, you just entered the fourth stage of Dou Qi more than twenty days ago. After running, you'd better slip away immediately."

    "Fourth level peak?" Ling Fan's mouth curved with a hint of teasing, and then under Lu Yang's disbelieving gaze, he instantly surpassed hundreds of students and went straight after Tiger!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 9: Showing Power with Two Fists

    "Damn it, did this kid take Dali Pill?" Ling Fan's fierce performance made Lu Yang couldn't help but curse.  When the nearby students heard this, they nodded like chickens pecking at rice.

    Tiger, who is at the front, maintains his first position extremely leisurely as usual.  Just when he was considering whether to speed up, a black shadow suddenly flashed from the right. Tiger was surprised to find that someone actually surpassed him in the weight-bearing race!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the world.  The existence of these conditions has allowed Tiger to firmly occupy the first place in the Hundred Battles overall version, and he has always maintained the first place in the weight-bearing race without exception.

    Today, someone actually surpassed him in the weight-bearing race, which made Tiger intolerable!  But challenges only bring motivation. While angry, Tiger felt that the blood in his body that had been dormant for a long time suddenly started to burn.

    "Interesting, it seems I have to use all my strength this time." Looking at Ling Fan's not so strong back, Tiger gritted his teeth and his speed doubled in an instant.

    After accelerating, Tiger¡¯s forehead gradually became covered with beads of sweat, but his efforts were not in vain. Ten seconds later, he caught up with Ling Fan and walked side by side with him.

    "I can't believe that you can run so well. In the past two years, this is the first time I have used all my strength in running with weights." Tiger is worthy of being the strongest man in the Hundred Battles list. He can still maintain his breath even when running at full speed.  smooth.

    Ling Fan twisted his neck and exposed two rows of white teeth to Tiger. In Tiger's stunned expression, his speed doubled. Tiger felt a breeze blowing on his face, and Ling Fan's back appeared a hundred meters away.  Outside.

    From the time Ling Fan surpassed Tiger, to Tiger catching up with Ling Fan, to finally Ling Fan getting rid of Tiger, it only took a minute.  At this moment, the students and teachers of Tianmiao College were stunned at the same time.

    The originally noisy playground seemed to have been planted with a time bomb. After a brief silence, the exclamations rising to the sky rose one after another like ocean waves.

    Not far away, under a big tree, Rorag and a woman wearing a sun hat were sitting.  Rorag was still chatting with the woman with a playful smile. When he saw Ling Fan surpassing Tiger, he felt like his neck was being pinched. He said "ah" for a long time without saying anything.

    The woman next to him held her sunhat with her hands, smiled faintly, and did not show any surprise.  If Ling Fan noticed what was happening here, I'm afraid he would be so surprised that he could not speak, because the little girl sitting next to Teacher Rolag was the girl in Dou Li Hall who called herself Mu Ling.

    A lap around the playground is about a kilometer!  In the end, Ling Fan easily won the first place with two laps ahead of Tiger.

    To Lu Yang who came to congratulate him, Ling Fan casually threw out the word "boring".

    After the morning exercise, the playground was still lively, and the hot meals in the cafeteria were rarely noticed at this moment. It was not because Ling Fan miraculously won the first place in the morning run, but because Ye Xu, who was ranked ninth in the lower grade Hundred Battle List, led people  Stopped Ling Fan.

    For this kind of fight, the students naturally gave up an open space.

    Not far away, Ning Xin was playing with an apple and looking at the battlefield with gloating. She even vaguely saw the scene where Ling Fan kowtows to admit his mistake when Ye Xu flattened him into a pig's head.

    "Ling Fan, you can choose to challenge me, or admit your mistake to Ning Xin." Ye Xu, who was 1.6 meters tall, kept fiddling with his fingers, making a "click-click" sound from time to time when his bones were rubbing together. Looking at that, just a word  If they don't agree, they will have a fight with Ling Fan.

    challenge!  Usually people with low strength send invitations to people with high strength, so Ye Xu will not challenge Ling Fan himself, but let Ling Fan challenge himself.

    Ling Fan was very disdainful of such boring rules.

    "Sorry, I have no interest in challenging you." Ling Fan pointed at Ning Xin, who was gloating about her misfortune: "I have no interest in apologizing to her."

    The unceremonious rejection made Ye Xu's face darken and made the students around him sigh.  Ling Fan undoubtedly angered Ye Xu by doing this. Once a fight started, the consequences would be quite tragic.

    In the academy, fighting is allowed, but it must be done in a ring.  At this time, Ling Fan refused to challenge Ye Xu, so Ye Xu had to challenge him if he wanted to embarrass Ling Fan.

    The ninth grade of the low grade, challenging the fifteenth grade hundreds of war charts. This is undoubtedly a big bully, making Ye Xu very faceless.

    Looking at Ning Xin who was slightly angry in his eyes, in order to get this chance to date, Ye Xu no longer cared about face, pointed at Ling Fan and shouted angrily: "I want to challenge you, as a man, don't choose to run away.  "

    "Idiot." Ling Fan stared at Ye Xu for a long time as if he were looking at a fool, thinking to himself, would he not be a man if he didn't accept your challenge?  This? Boring reasons that only an idiot can make up.

    "Since you don't want the ninth position, then I will accept him for you."

    "By you?" Ling Fan's sudden arrogance made Ye Xu couldn't help but beat his legs and laugh: "You are not qualified."

    Ling Fan shook his head noncommittally, and stopped talking nonsense with Ye Xu. He punched out with five levels of fighting spirit in the air.  Just a simple punch made Ye Xu's smile stop in shock. He stared blankly at Ling Fan's fist, and there were slight beads of sweat on his forehead.

    "It seems that it is not qualified, so what about this?"

    Ling Fan shrugged, and punched out with six levels of fighting spirit. The force was so strong that even the air was pierced, making a whistling sound.

    This punch was still in the air, a full ten meters away from Ye Xu, but the six levels of fighting spirit on the punch were very clearly conveyed to Ye Xu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The beads of sweat that I tried hard to control finally fell uncontrollably.  At this moment, Ye Xu just felt that his head was blank. The guy who entered the fourth stage of fighting spirit twenty days ago now has the sixth stage of fighting spirit?

    "Not qualified yet?" Ling Fan retracted his fist and smiled at Ye Xu regardless of the doubtful looks of the students around him.

    "Enough, qualified enough! The ninth place in the lower grade hundred battle list is yours." The slightly vibrato words of surrender caused a burst of mocking sounds to burst out from all around.

    what happened?  Ye Xu threw two punches out of thin air and was ranked ninth. Ye Xu, who wanted to vent his anger on Ning Xin, actually gave in on his own initiative?

    "If it's okay, get out of the way."

    "Yes, yes, I let it!"

    Amid everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Ling Fan took long strides and walked out of the academy.  He had to work part-time, otherwise he wouldn't be able to pay the tuition. As for classes, he naturally chose to skip classes.

    "Damn! Classmate, don't walk so fast. What happened just now? Why did Ye Xu give up?" Lu Yang followed him at some point and stared at Ling Fan with glowing eyes.

    "It's nothing, it's just the fifth stage of fighting energy used in the first punch." Ling Fan said casually.

    "What? The fifth stage of fighting spirit? Classmate, are you kidding me? It's not even been a month since you advanced to the fourth stage of fighting spirit, and now you're already at the fifth stage of fighting spirit?" Lu Yang was shocked. He rose to a level of fighting spirit every month, which is almost catching up with the bloodline warriors.  .

    "That's not right! Even if you are now at the fifth level of Dou Qi, with Ye Xu's peak strength at the fourth level, you still won't give in!"

    "Because I used the sixth stage of fighting energy in the second punch!" Ling Fan replied extremely calmly.

    Plop!

    Lu Yang only felt a thunder explode in his head, and he was indescribably horrified.  In less than a month, it jumped from 4th dan to 6th dan?  Even the best bloodline warriors may not be able to do it, right?

    "That's right." Just when Lu Yang was shocked, Ling Fan suddenly stopped and said mysteriously: "My fighting spirit seems to be at the peak of the seventh level now."

    After saying that, Ling Fan left Lu Yang, who was completely stupid, and walked out of the academy with a maniacal laugh, heading towards his workplace.

    "Seventh, seventh degree? Is this the fucking peak?" Lu Yang murmured to himself. After living for more than ten years, today was the most shocking moment for him. Even if his father married two lolita at once and became his stepmother.  , he would not be so shocked.

    Being at the peak of 7th dan is nothing, but soaring from 4th dan to 7th dan in less than a month is a miracle among miracles!

    "No! Where has this guy gone?" Lu Yang suddenly woke up and slapped his head hard: "I forgot to tell him about that matter! Forget it, this guy scared me a lot. I guess today  He has to suffer from insomnia at night, so let him handle that matter by himself, I¡¯m too lazy to tell him!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Yang seemed to think that he had regained the game, and then he happily ran back to the academy.

    ¡­¡­

    "What? The transport team is not running well? It's closed down? What about my job? Where's my salary?" Ling Fan almost roared as he looked at the empty dock by the Haining River in the east of Haining City.

    "The salary and dismissal notice were sent to your college two days ago. Whether you receive them or not is your business." A dark-skinned strong man, who was Ling Fan's former boss, said impatiently.  Then he ignored Ling Fan again.

    Ling Fan scratched his scalp, feeling depressed.  As a student and only sixteen years old, finding a job is very difficult.  For this job, Ling Fan did everything from giving gifts to treating guests, but after ten days of work, the moving team declared bankruptcy!

    "You bastard Lu Yang, he must have received the notice. He didn't even tell me, so I ran all this way in vain. Just wait and see if I don't deal with you properly when I come back!"

      Ling Fan clenched his fist angrily, and became distressed again the next moment!  Without a job, there is no income. For Ling Fan, who is alone, this is fatal. In order to enter Tianmiao College, he even owed Lu Yang a hundred gold coins.

    Although Lu Yang has always said that there is no need to pay back, Ling Fan doesn't think so. Living in this world, if you don't even pay back your friends' money, are you still considered a person?

    "Money kills people!"

    Ling Fan shook his head, and out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of fresh cowhide on a wall. In his decadent eyes, dazzling light surged out like gold coins: "Laike Douyin Room is recruiting Douyin apprentices, and we need to douyin  With a preliminary understanding, the treatment will be favorable and the salary is negotiable.¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 10: A little understanding A little understanding

    Laike Dou Printing House is located in the area east of the center of Haining City, which can barely be regarded as a golden area.

    "Get out! You can't even hold a basic carving knife, and you still want to be a Douyin apprentice?"

    "Come on, let's go! You don't even know the cooling time of Dou Yin, how dare you claim to know Dou Yin?"

    "Go wherever you come from. Douyin master is not a profession for cheating money, but a profession for cheating fighting skills. Do you understand?"

    A hundred meters away, you can hear the scolding voice of the Laike Dou Printing Room like a lion's roar. Looking at an interviewer who rushed in excitedly and was scolded bloody, Ling Fan felt a little nervous.

    The Dou Seal Master is all about being calm, and I can tell with my feet that the guy who keeps roaring must often have a bad temper when he is carving the Dou Seal, causing the Dou Seal to explode.

    So far, all the Douyin knowledge Ling Fan knows comes from the rookie world. He doesn't know if the knowledge he has is the same as this world. This is the source of his nervousness.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s give it a try. Even if we fail, we¡¯ll just get scolded.¡± Taking courage, Ling Fan walked towards the Douyin room.

    Because the boss had a bad temper, after driving away a few people, the crowd of job seekers was reduced by 80% in an instant.  Ling Fan squeezed through the crowd and his eyes happened to fall on the position where Douyin Room was recruiting.

    On a bronze chair, a round-faced uncle with stubble sat with his arms folded. He had a tall build, slightly bulging eyes, and a fierce and terrifying look. Ordinary people would probably be frightened just by seeing the uncle's face.  He couldn't even speak properly.

    In front of the uncle, a young girl stood tall and graceful. This girl was petite, with a translucent gauze draped over her body. Although it covered her exquisite and perfect figure, it revealed a hazy beauty.

    On her cold little face, her pretty nose is straight up, and her pair of phoenix eyes look forward, giving the impression that she is looking at the sky.  Arrogant, confident, and arrogant, it gives people a desire to conquer her.

    You can feel that the blazing eyes of the surrounding people are focused on the girl.  The twenty-year-old girl already looked like her beauty was a disaster.

    "Hey, Xiao Nizi is very confident. I wonder if your confidence is equal to your ability." Seeing that the person who came was a beautiful girl, even the fierce uncle had a warm smile on his face.

    "Master Lake, no matter what the question is, I believe Haiyi will not disappoint you." The girl's chest puffed up and she smiled extremely confidently.

    Uncle Lake is naturally the boss of Lake Douyin Room. He is a veritable Douyin master.

    Fighting skills are divided into low level, middle level, high level, mysterious level, earth level and heaven level.  Relatively speaking, Douyin is also divided in this way.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not douyin apprentice does not have a certain understanding of douyin and some basic carving skills, that is a douyin apprentice, and can rely on their own strength to carve low-level douyin, then it is an upright douyin master.

    In a small place like Haining City, a Douyin Master is already considered a top existence!  The name Lake is known to almost all the big forces in Haining City, and he can be considered a minor celebrity.

    "Xing Haiyi, right? Tell me what the relationship between Dou Yin and equipment is." Uncle Lake nodded his chin and asked.

    "This is simple." Hai Yi chuckled: "Equipment is the same as Dou Yin, it is also divided into low level, middle level, high level, Xuan level, earth level and heaven level! The higher the level of Dou Seal, the higher the level of equipment required.  , otherwise the equipment will not be able to withstand the energy in the Dou Seal and collapse. Of course, you can use mid-level equipment to carve low-level Dou Seal. If you do that, apart from being scolded for extravagance and waste, there is nothing wrong with it, no.  Knowing this answer, is Uncle Lake satisfied?"

    "That's right, that's 80% correct." Lake showed an extremely ugly smile and pointed at the carving knife not far away: "Take the carving knife and carve a portrait for me to see."

    "Okay." Xing Yi picked up the carving knife excitedly, thought for a moment, and then quickly started carving on the iron plate.  After a while, an unsightly human face carving appeared on the iron plate.

    The moment the sculpture appeared, the crowd burst into laughter.

    Under the rough hair that is almost squeezed together, a pair of tiger eyes are round and bulging, like a toad.

    Seeing this carving, Uncle Lake suddenly became angry.  He took the iron plate, glared at everyone, and then asked something that made everyone laugh wildly: "This is me, it doesn't look like me at all!"

    When he said, "It's not similar at all," his squinting look was completely integrated with the sculpture.  If done alone, it's really nothing funny, but when put together with sculpture, it becomes a natural source of laughter.

    Even Ling Fan couldn¡¯t help but cover his stomach at this moment and burst into laughter.

      "Hehe, Master Lake, it seems that everyone thinks that Haiyi's carving looks very similar." Xing Haiyi winked playfully.

    "Okay! If you pass the test, starting today, you will be the apprentice of my Lai Dou Seal Studio." Although Uncle Lai was angry, he had to admit that Xing Haiyi had a good talent and had also studied Dou Seal. As long as he carves it well, he would be able to  Your achievements must be above yourself.

    "Then thank you so much, Master Lake." Xing Haiyi was overjoyed when he heard this. After saluting Lake, he turned to face the crowd, wrinkled his pretty nose, and snorted extremely arrogantly.

    The reason why she respects Uncle Lake so much is because Uncle Lake is a seal master. Otherwise, given her temperament, she would not be so groveling to others.

    As for the guys behind her who came to apply for jobs, she didn¡¯t pay attention to any of them.  At the age of twenty, she already had a deep understanding of Douyin. It wouldn't be long before she was sure that she would be able to obtain the honor of being a Douyin master.

    Even in a bigger city, everyone would be in awe of a Douyin Master who was in his twenties.  So she is proud, she has the capital to be proud.

    Faced with Xing Haiyi¡¯s arrogance, most of the applicants felt that they were too far behind and finally gave up on applying.

    Uncle Clay looked at the still crowd, shook his head and sighed. When he was about to stand up and announce that the application was over, a young figure walked through the crowd and appeared in front of Uncle Clay.

    The young man was only sixteen years old, with a warm smile on his face. His childish face did not have any so-called arrogance or shrewdness, but was just ordinary, nothing more.

    "You're so young, you don't know what to do." Seeing that the boy who came to apply for the job was so young, Uncle Clay sighed in his heart. Before he could say anything, Xing Haiyi spoke first, looking at Ling Fan with an even more full look.  Disdainful.

    It¡¯s a good thing to be bold, but to be so courageous that you don¡¯t know what to do is stupid!  In Xing Haiyi's view, Ling Fan falls into this kind of stupid person.

    There was no rebuttal from the crowd regarding Xing Haiyi's disdain. In their eyes, Ling Fan was indeed ungrateful, and Xing Haiyi also had the qualifications to reprimand him!

    Ling Fan chose to ignore all these glances.  Since you have come to apply for a job, you are naturally prepared to accept all kinds of looks. It doesn't matter if you fail, but success is of course the best.

    "Are you sure you are here to apply for Douyin apprenticeship? Do you know Douyin?" Uncle Clay smiled bitterly. Because he had accepted Xing Haiyi, a good apprentice, he was in a particularly good mood, so he did not send Ling Fan away.

    "I understand a little bit." Ling Fan scratched his head and said with a smile.

    "Tch, you're a stupid kid who came from nowhere. If you don't study hard, you'll be embarrassed here."  look.

    Ling Fan had a smile on his face, and he chose to be silent about Tian Haiyi's reprimand. For such an arrogant woman, the more you talk to her, the more excited she becomes, so it's better not to say anything.

    "Uncle Lake, it may cost you a few minutes, but I want to try."

    "Okay! Seeing that you are so persistent, I don't care about that little time. Tell me why Douyin Master is a profession that cheats on fighting skills." Uncle Clay saw that Ling Fan was polite and couldn't expel him at the moment, so he casually  There was an exam question.

    "The Douyin Master is not a profession that cheats on fighting skills." After saying this, before Lake could object, Ling Fan continued: "The Douyin Master is a sacred profession. They break down the Douyin Master into special Douyin rankings, and then  Engraved on the equipment. During the carving process, the Dou Seal Master must run the Dou Skill route in the body, so to successfully carve a Dou Seal Master, the Dou Seal Master must learn the Dou Seal. The Dou Seal Master gives your equipment Dou Seal to enhance you  If you have fighting power, then you have to sacrifice your fighting skills. For both parties, this is an equal transaction and cannot be said to be a lie."

    After the long discussion, the expressions of Uncle Lake and Xing Haiyi changed slightly.  Although Ling Fan denied that the Dou Seal master cheated on his fighting skills, he told the most important process of carving the Dou Seal. From the way he memorized it, it was clear that he was not just cramming!

    "Huh! I'm just confused." Xing Haiyi pursed his red lips and said this, but his disdainful expression was reduced a bit.

    "The analysis is very good, but if you want to become a Douyin apprentice, you don't just have knowledge. Do you know carving?" As a master master, Lake has met countless young people, and some young people stop at Douyin's written knowledge.  , but his real hands-on ability is a mess. For such a person, Lake doesn't need it.

    Ling Fan thought for a while and then uttered two words: "I understand a little bit."

    Lake had already guessed this answer. He handed Ling Fan a carving knife and pointed at the iron plate: "Use your carving skills and carve something that satisfies me."You can become a Douyin apprentice.  "

    Seeing that Ling Fan was brave enough to take the carving knife, Xing Haiyi wrinkled his pretty nose and showed an expression of gloating.

    The special engraving knife for Douyin masters is made by combining magic core powder and compressed and forged fine iron. It is a small engraving knife, the lightest one weighs five kilograms!

    Ling Fan answered the question correctly at first, which made Xing Haiyi very unhappy. She always thought that Ling Fan was deceived, so when Ling Fan took the carving knife, she said nothing, but she was secretly expecting Ling Fan to make a fool of himself.

    "Huh?" Sure enough, when Ling Fan took the carving knife, he immediately frowned.  Before Ling Fan could say anything, Xing Haiyi's long-simmering laughter had already been heard.

    "After learning some written knowledge, you think you can become a Douyin apprentice? What, you can't even hold a carving knife!"

    (Thanks to the people in Anhui, Star Fei and Fengxi Luoxuan for the reward, bow and thank you)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One: The Agreement to Become a God, Chapter 11: The Dou Seal is carved, the snake's tail moves!

    Ling Fan ignored the ridicule. After weighing the carving knife, he shook his head and said something that made Xing Haiyi freeze on the spot.

    "Uncle Lake, I don't know if there is a heavier carving knife. This carving knife is too light and I am not used to it." Ignoring Xing Haiyi who was stunned on the spot like a fool, Ling Fan thought for a while and added  : "And I don't want to carve a portrait. I want to carve a seal directly. Is that possible?"

    Boom!  Both Xing Haiyi and Lake felt thunder explode in their minds. They seemed to be stuck by the neck, their mouths wide open, staring blankly at Ling Fan, unable to squeeze out a single word for a long time!

    Behind Ling Fan, those guys who didn¡¯t know much about Dou Yin were the first to react.  Ling Fan asked to change the carving knife, but this was ignored by them. What they cared about was the last sentence.

    Directly engrave the bucket seal?  Was this guy's head squeezed by the door?  A sixteen-year-old kid actually threatened to carve a Dou Seal?  On the mainland, which Douyin master doesn¡¯t have a few gray hairs?  I have never heard of any Douyin Master under the age of twenty.

    There is only one word that can describe Ling Fan at this moment, "crazy"!  If Xing Haiyi was crazy when he became Douyin's apprentice, then Ling Fan was a hundred times, a thousand times crazier than him. He was completely crazy.

    Ling Fan was also helpless. He originally just wanted to become a Douyin apprentice and solve the tuition and accounting problems!  Who knew that Xing Haiyi had been chirping there all the time, and he, who thought he had a gentle personality, was also a little unhappy at the noise.

    "Just think of it as false self-esteem." Ling Fan sighed, having spoken the words, he was not ready to take them back.  If things in the rookie world are the same as in the real world, then he is really confident in carving the Dou Seal.

    ??Gulu!  After a while, Xing Haiyi and Lake swallowed their saliva almost at the same time.  Then Lake rubbed his forehead helplessly, while Xing Haiyi glared at Ling Fan. He scanned Ling Fan's body for a few times, and after finding nothing special, he squeezed out a cold snort from his pretty nose,  Nothing more was said.

    She has determined that Ling Fan is pretending. In order to get her attention, he is pretending to understand!  He succeeded, he succeeded in attracting his attention, but the impression he gave her was the worst, worse than even the most ordinary person.

    "Master Lake, if you don't let me carve the seal, there is no need to change the carving knife. Carving the portrait is too simple, you can use any carving knife."

    Ling Fan chose to ignore Xing Haiyi's disdain. He bowed his hand to Lake and said it with an indifferent attitude, but it sounded very harsh.

    Is carving easy?  If you don't want to engrave the bucket seal, you don't need to replace the carving knife?  The implication is that he can carve the Dou Seal, but Lake doesn't give him the chance. If Ling Fan is really allowed to carve the portrait, wouldn't it look like Lake is stingy?

    "Good guy, at such a young age, you have a lot of evil thoughts." Lake sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had to let Ling Fan try it today.

    "Amu, you idiot, get over here." Lake suddenly shouted loudly, his rude voice made Xing Haiyi frown slightly.

    "Boss, what are your orders?" Along with the sound of a stool being knocked to the ground, a short boy with a playful smile and a blackened knee appeared panting in front of Lake, nodded and bowed.

    Ling Fan sighed. It seemed that the boy was often criticized. Uncle Lake just shouted that even if he hurt himself, he would come over immediately. Seeing the slight twitching of the corner of his mouth when he spoke, he thought that he had just been hit.  Not light.

    "Get three pieces of low-level equipment. Come to my room and get a thirty-pound carving knife." Lake waved his hand, and while giving the order, he quietly threw a bottle of medicine to Amu.

    "A carving knife weighing thirty kilograms?" If I remember correctly, even Lake couldn't use this carving knife. He just bought it as a decoration.

    Amu is a smart man. He just glanced at Ling Fan and went to work in a hurry without even saying a word of nonsense.

    After waiting for a short while, Amu came forward holding three iron swords.  In his arms, he also held an exquisite wooden box.  There is a carving knife with a gold edge in the wooden box. The brilliance flickers and is slightly dazzling.

    Lake did not let Ling Fan start carving immediately. Instead, he glanced at the onlookers behind him, then drove them all away in an extremely domineering manner, and then closed the shop door, leaving only Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi.

    Ling Fan strongly agrees with Lake's approach.  As a Dou Seal Master, the most important thing to do when carving Dou Seal is silence. With so many people watching, Ling Fan really didn't know how to start.

    "Snake Tail Movement, a low-level fighting skill. You haven't condensed the fighting spin yet. Just run its route in the body when practicing fighting skills. Don't try to use fighting skills, otherwise the fighting spirit will not be able to withstand the output of the fighting skills, and you will suffer a loss.  yourself."

    Lake took it out of his armsA roll of parchment was thrown to Ling Fan casually.  As a Douyin Master, his collection of low-level fighting skills can be described as terrifying.

    "Master, don't worry, I won't be stupid enough to harm myself."

    Ling Fan took the parchment and opened it to reveal a low-level fighting skill called "Snake Tail Movement"!  The operation route of this fighting skill is very simple. It is to compress the fighting spirit and concentrate it on the legs, then make the fighting spirit flexible, and then kick it with a flying kick. The whole process is like a python shaking its tail angrily.

    Ling Fan watched the movement of the snake's tail extremely carefully, and all the cells in his mind became active, decomposing and sorting the snake's tail movement one by one.

    Douyin is to break down the running route of fighting skills in a unique way of Douyin, and then assemble and sequence it!  This sounds simple, but it requires extremely rich knowledge and understanding.

    Even if a Douyin master studies some advanced fighting skills for a lifetime, he may not be able to successfully sort them into Douyin.

    In Lake's opinion, it was impossible for Ling Fan to carve the Dou Seal. Assuming that he could carve it, it would take at least half a day to decompose and arrange the snake's tail movement, so he simply took the coffee table, made tea and waited.

    "Tch, it's really boring. He's just a pretentious guy. Teacher, it's too boring here. I'll go home first." After waiting for a while, Xing Haiyi yawned. She never thought that Ling Fan could carve a Dou Seal.

    The reason why she stayed was to see Ling Fan make a fool of himself.  After waiting for such a long time, Ling Fan remained motionless. Xing Haiyi's patience was exhausted, so he handed over to Lake and wanted to leave right away.

    "Huh." At this moment, Ling Fan finally stepped away from the precise calculations, breathed a deep sigh of relief, and couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face.

    "Okay?" Lake stared. Although he didn't believe Ling Fan at all, he still asked professionally, thinking how could it be possible to analyze the order of seals in less than ten minutes?

    "Well! It's already sorted, all that's left is to carve."

    Ling Fan nodded and ignored Xing Haiyi, who had a slightly angry face.  He randomly chose a place and sat down cross-legged.  There was a round iron bucket placed in front of him. The iron lid was raised high. As long as Ling Fan pressed it, the bucket could be closed instantly.

    This is one of the must-have items for Dou Seal masters. When the Dou Seal engraving fails and may explode, just throw the equipment into the iron bucket and then cover it with the iron lid. The explosion will be completed in the iron bucket without causing any damage.

    If the Dou Seal carving fails, it may not necessarily explode. It depends on the sorting and combination of the Dou Seal. If the ordering has formed the Dou Seal, then the engraving failure will definitely lead to an explosion.  If you arrange them randomly, the carved things will naturally be nothing, let alone explode.

    We weighed the 30-pound carving knife. Although it still felt a little light, the impact was not too big.  After checking the three low-level weapons and filtering the sorted Dou Seals in your mind, the preparations are complete.

    Looking up at Xing Haiyi, who had a look of disdain on his face, Ling Fan pointed to where Uncle Lake was and said, "Please step back further, so as not to affect me."

    "you¡­¡­"

    ¡°I am an apprentice, a twenty-year-old genius girl, but I am actually being ordered around by a sixteen-year-old kid!  Xing Haiyi's pretty face suddenly turned cold. He pointed at Ling Fan and said "you" for a long time, but he couldn't say "you". In the end, he could only stomp his beautiful legs angrily, biting his red lips and retreated to Lake.

    "You brat, you'd better be blown up by Dou Yin!" Cursing fiercely in his heart, Xing Haiyi had already started planning how to humiliate Ling Fan after he failed and regain his reputation.

    Seeing this scene, Lake shrugged helplessly. Ling Fan always spoke with a smile and a gentle voice, but the words he said could make people fly into rage. Such a young man is usually not simple.

    "Huh?" When Ling Fan easily picked up the carving knife, Lake couldn't help but said "huh".  That was a 30-pound carving knife. Even Lake couldn't pick it up casually. But when Ling Fan picked up the carving knife, not only was it so easy, his hand didn't even shake.

    Lake understands what this means. The hand is the most tiring in the process of carving Dou Seal. If your hands shake when you hold the carving knife, congratulations, you will never want to become a Dou Seal master in your life.

    When Ling Fan picked up the carving knife, his hand seemed to be fixed in the void without trembling at all. Especially when the carving knife weighed thirty kilograms, Lake thought that he would never be able to do it.

    "It's just a small skill, it's just" Xing Haiyi shook his shoulders and sarcastically said without caring. In the middle of the sentence, it was as if he was being strangled by the neck, and the words were stuck in his throat.

    As the beautiful eyes pass by, Ling Fan has already begun to carve the Dou Seal.  This is not the point. The point is Ling Fan's speed of carving and his flowing carving technique.

    ? ?The lines are clear, the knife is accurate, the speed is extremely fast, and the breathing is even!  The basic abilities of the Douyin Master were 100% highlighted by Ling Fan, especially his speed, which was staggeringly fast.

    Generally speaking, after the Dou Seal Master breaks down and sorts the Dou Seal skills, it will take more than two hours from the moment of engraving to complete a Dou Seal Master!

    However, only three minutes had passed at this time, and Ling Fan had completed more than half of the fighting soldiers. This speed was unparalleled.

    ??Gulu!

    Lake and Xing Haiyi swallowed at the same time. They stretched their necks like giraffes from a distance and stared at Ling Fan's carvings intently.

    At this moment, Lake forgot his identity as a seal master, and Xing Haiyi also forgot that she was the one who wanted to attack Ling Fan. The two of them were like the most devout apprentices, watching the master carving.

    Ling Fan completely entered the world of Dou Yin. He could only see the carving knife and the iron sword in his hand. The snake tail movement fighting skill in his body was slowly running. Every time the knife fell, the snake tail movement moved for one minute. When the snake tail movement moved for one minute,  When the Dou Seal carving is completed at the same time as Xiao Zhoutian, it means that the Dou Bing carving is successful!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 12: Dare to slap me in the face?

    The process was smoother than Ling Fan imagined!  This was his first time carving a Dou Seal, but it gave him an extremely familiar smooth feeling, as if he had carved this Dou Seal before.

    That grass carved by Mr. Lipisner!  Yes, it is that seemingly ordinary grass, which contains the universe, which is almost the true connotation of Douyin carving.

    Xiaocao is a coexistence body studied by Lipisner from tens of thousands of Dou Seals. It can be said to be a law of Dou Seals.  As long as the carving of that small grass is completed, all seals will become simpler.

    Precisely because of that little grass, the Dou Seal carving that seemed extremely difficult to others turned into a simple geometry problem for Ling Fan. As long as he found the right direction and dealt with it carefully, he could always solve it.

    Ten minutes later, a coiled python carving appeared on the iron sword. A faint wave of fighting energy came from the carving. After a flash, it submerged into the carving again and disappeared without a trace.

    "It's done, done? You completed a fighting weapon in ten minutes?" Lake looked at the iron sword in Ling Fan's hand blankly, feeling indescribable shock in his heart.

    As long as the equipment is engraved with a fighting seal, it is called a fighting soldier!  In his more than 40 years of career, Lake has carved more than a thousand fighting soldiers. He once tested his limits and ended up spending two and a half hours carving one fighting soldier.

    Because of that incident, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep for several days!  What did he see today?  It took ten minutes to complete a battle, and it happened to a sixteen-year-old boy. These two conditions together were enough to shock the entire Jialan Empire!

    "Hey, because I was in such a hurry, I didn't master the fighting skills of Snake Tail Movement. I barely carved out the fighting seal. It may not be very powerful. Uncle Lake, give it a try."

    While Lake and Xing Haiyi were shocked, Ling Fan sighed, and the words he said made the two of them want to hit the wall in shame!

    But Ling Fan was not lying. Because the snake tail movement fighting technique does not run smoothly, injecting fighting energy into the fighting seal will create a big obstacle, which directly affects the power of the fighting soldiers.

    The method of using Dou Bing is to run the fighting skill route in the body, and then convey it to Dou Yin through Dou Bing.  It stands to reason that this process will not consume Dou Qi, but Ling Fan understands that because Dou Yin will be hindered when transmitting Dou Qi, a small part of Dou Qi will be consumed in the process.

    Of course, if the Dou Seal you carve is 100% perfect, then you don¡¯t need to expend even a trace of Dou Qi. The Dou Wen that Ling Fan carved obviously cannot do this.

    Uncle Lake has long been accustomed to the movement of the snake's tail!  He held the fighting soldier carved by Ling Fan and sucked in cold air from the corner of his mouth.  With his eyesight, he could tell at a glance that this fighting weapon was a masterpiece. Even he himself might not be able to reach this level.

    "Master, try, try his power." Xing Haiyi was already shocked and dumbfounded. She clenched her fists tightly, and there was a faint sweat seeping into her palms. She couldn't help but urge Lake.

    Lake nodded and asked Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi to step back ten meters. The snake's tail movement in his body immediately began to move, and then was transmitted to Dou Yin through Dou Bing!

    Suddenly, a faint sword cry came from the fighting soldiers. Lake held his sword and slashed in the void. The fighting seal on the fighting soldiers immediately emitted a burst of fighting energy, which transformed into the void, like a python, turned around and swept away!

    The huge snake tail swept past, causing the air to tremble slightly.  Even if Ling Fan faced this blow head-on, he would probably be seriously injured. Such was the power of Dou Yin.

    "The power of the seal is 80%, and the cooling time is one minute!" Lake simply didn't believe the message in his mind.

    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t carve out 80% of the power yourself, but you have to be in the best condition before one of the 100 pieces of fighting soldiers you carve can reach 80% of the power.

    ??Sixteen-year-old Ling Fan¡¯s temporary carvings are 80% powerful?  What makes people vomit blood even more is that this kid is not satisfied with this fighting weapon. Could it be said that he can carve a fighting weapon that is 100% powerful?

    "Old, teacher? You just said that the power of Dou Yin is 80%, 80%?"  Everybody will be crazy about it.

    Lake nodded, letting Xing Haiyi's last bit of luck disappear completely.  It wasn't until this moment that she understood how terrifying Ling Fan was.  This little boy who is only sixteen years old has actually hidden himself to this extent.

    "Understand a little?" Recalling the somewhat green words again, Xing Haiyi had the urge to stab Ling Fan to death.  For many years, there have been very few among her peers who can make her face up to herself, which is why she is so arrogant.

    But today, her so-called arrogance was completely shattered by a sixteen-year-old boy. It was an extremely powerless feeling!  A sixteen-year-old dou seal master can carve a dou seal in ten minutes.?, a fighting soldier with 80% power is still unskilled in fighting skills!

    All these incredible things combined can only be described as a monster!  What did you do before?  Laughing at the monster, mocking the monster with disdain

    "Master Lake, do I meet the standards of an apprentice?" Ling Fan didn't understand Xing Haiyi and Lake's shock at all. He learned Dou Seal in the rookie world, and he didn't know the circle of Dou Seal masters very well. Now he is the most  The concern is financial issues.

    "Ah" Lake was awakened by Ling Fan's words. He caressed the Dou Bing in his hand fondly, and showed an extremely flattering smile to Ling Fan: "I've achieved it, I've achieved it! You must never call me master.  , if possible, just let me call you master."

    Ling Fan was slightly startled by the sudden change. He only thought that Lake was joking, but since he met the standard, it meant that he had found a job.

    "Thank you, Master Lake, but the salary"

    "Easy to say, easy to say! Do you think this is okay? Come to my Douyin room to work when you are free. Every time you carve a Douyin, you will get 80% of the gold coins you earn, and I will get 20%."

    "Eighty percent?" Ling Fan frowned.

    "Isn't it enough? What about 90%?" Lake apologized again and again. He was deeply afraid of losing such a Douyin genius. If he thought correctly, Ling Fan was definitely not a new Douyin master. His level must be higher than his own.

    "Uncle, I misunderstood! I have never carved fighting soldiers for others, and I don't know the price of fighting soldiers, so I am a little hazy about the salary you mentioned." Ling Fan smiled awkwardly and told the truth.

    Lake glared at Ling Fan, now he would not believe everything Ling Fan said.  This guy scared him a lot just by saying "he knows a little bit", and now he says he has never carved fighting soldiers for others, so go ahead and lie.

    "Take your fighting weapon, for example, it can be sold for at least 150 gold coins. If you divide it into 90%, it will be 135 gold coins. I will give it to you now."

    Uncle Lake generously threw a bag of gold coins to Ling Fan. There were one hundred and thirty-five gold coins in it.

    At this moment, Ling Fan felt that the sky was about to fall.  One hundred and thirty-five gold coins?  The previous job as a porter who had just been fired only paid forty gold coins a month, right?  He spent less than an hour here and earned 135 gold coins?

    Ling Fan squeezed his thigh and realized it was not a dream, he roared secretly in his heart!  This money is so profitable, isn't it? If you just carve a fighting soldier, you can get more than a hundred gold coins?  Why was I so short of money before?

    Whether you are a seal master or an alchemist, if you want to achieve success in these areas, you will need a huge investment in the early stage.  Douyin masters need to buy endless equipment and fighting skills, and alchemists need to buy medicinal materials and prescriptions.

    Like Ling Fan, if you grit your teeth in a dream and endure some hardships, you can become a Douyin Master. This is just one example.

    "Thank you so much, Master Lake!" He suppressed the excitement in his heart, put the gold coins in his arms, saluted Lake, and then his eyes flickered on Xing Haiyi, then he clasped his fists politely and smiled: "From today on,  I am also an apprentice at Lake Dou Printing House, and from now on I will call youSenior Sister Haiyi!"

    "Ah" Ling Fan's movements startled Xing Haiyi, especially the deliberately aggravated word "senior sister", which seemed particularly harsh.

    A real Douyin master calls himself senior sister?  This was such a ridiculous thing. Xing Haiyi understood that this was Ling Fan who came to collect debts. He had been so sarcastic to him before. Everyone would be angry, so it was natural for him to collect debts.

    "Master, junior brother is joking, I, a senior sister, can't bear it." Xing Haiyi's heart was bleeding, but he could only maintain an awkward smile and salute Ling Fan.

    Looking at the subtle relationship between Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi, Lake could only smile helplessly.  A person like Ling Fan always has a smile on his face, but he has clear grudges in his heart. I'm afraid Xing Haiyi's taunting just now won't end with just one sentence of senior sister.

    "Ahem!" Suddenly, Ling Fan gave an extremely uncomfortable cough, then pointed to the tea that had not yet been brewed on the coffee table, and said slightly uncomfortably: "I spent too much time carving the fighting soldiers just now, and now I feel a little dizzy.  I think it would be much better if I had a cup of tea."

    "Uh" Lake and Xing Haiyi were speechless at the same time. Ling Fan obviously wanted Xing Haiyi to pour him tea and admit his mistake, but the way he looked, it seemed that he didn't take what just happened too seriously, otherwise he wouldn't  Will take the initiative to give Xing Haiyi a chance.

    Xing Haiyi has been used to being arrogant since she was a child. She has always been the one to apologize to others, but she has never apologized to others!  However, although she is arrogant, she is not a fool. She knows that compared with Ling Fan, she has no capital to be arrogant.

    Xing Haiyi was stunned for a while. After a small struggle in his heart, he bit his red lips., he made a pot of tea for Ling Fan, let it cool down, and then carefully handed it to Ling Fan: "Junior brother, what senior sister said just now was not very nice. I hope you won't take it to heart. This cup of tea"

    "It tastes good! Huh? Did you just say something? Forget it, I have a bad memory and can't remember many things." Xing Haiyi was stopped by Ling Fan halfway through his apology.

    "This kid!" Lake cursed with a smile.

    Xing Haiyi blushed and finally put on a smile. She understood that Ling Fan didn't want to embarrass her too much, and his easy-going personality made her feel good about him.

    "This junior brother seems to be quite interesting."

    ¡­¡­

    In Tianmiao College, on the dilapidated playground, three vicious students gathered together.  In front of them, there was a student lying with a bruised nose and face. If he looked closely, he saw that it was Lu Yang who had been beaten into panda eyes!

    "You little bastards, are the 6th, 7th, and 8th on the Hundred Battle Rankings awesome? When Ling Fan comes back and defeats you, I will definitely pay you back tenfold. Damn it, you dare to slap me in the face!"

    "Ling Fan? The trash that lost to Luger. Also, don't compare us with that coward Ye Xu! When Ling Fan comes back, we will let him know that offending Miss Xin'er is not easy!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 13: One vs. Three

    Number six, seven, and eight on the Hundred Battles List, these three are true brothers!  The eldest brother is Aji, the second child is Axiang, and the third child is Abao. They have a resounding nickname, the Three Lucky Treasures!

    Among the three, the second and third are both at the peak of the fourth stage of fighting spirit. Only the boss has entered the fifth stage of fighting spirit. It was the boss, Aji, who spoke just now!

    "Isn't that Lu Yang? This kid usually has a playful and smiling face, but his skin is a bit thick, but he has never caused trouble. Why did he get into trouble with the Three Lucky Treasures this time?"

    A student who ran from a distance to watch the excitement raised his curious head and asked softly to the classmates beside him.

    "I don't know! Not long ago, the three auspicious treasures recognized Ning Xin as their eldest sister. The first thing they had to do was to make trouble for Ling Fan. Unfortunately, Ling Fan left the academy after his morning run, and the three of them couldn't find Ling Fan.  Fan, so he started to insult, and then he was bumped into by Lu Yang. Lu Yang and Ling Fan were roommates and brothers, so they became the leaders."

    "Wow! This guy has a second level of fighting spirit. He dares to challenge the Three Treasures of Auspiciousness. He is really impressive!"

    With the first student to ask a question, the atmosphere instantly became lively.  A few classmates accidentally said something bad about Ling Fan, and the next moment they felt like they were being targeted by a poisonous snake. When they looked up, they saw Lu Yang staring at them fiercely.

    ??Gulu!

    The students swallowed their saliva. Although they were not afraid of Lu Yang, they did not want to cause trouble for no reason, so everyone avoided Ling Fan and focused all their saliva on Jixiang Sanbao, Ningxin and Lu Yang.

    Not far away, under a big tree, Rolag was roaring loudly at a middle-aged man with a sly eyebrow. Behind him, Mu Ling was playing with three thousand black hairs and occasionally looking at the playground, slightly worried.

    "Vice Principal Li Li, there is a fight on the playground. As a teacher, I have the right to stop it."

    "Teacher Rolag, please see clearly. It was not a fight, but a duel. All the students saw with their own eyes that it was Lu Yang who wanted to duel with the Three Treasures of Auspiciousness, so you have nothing to do with this matter."

    "Hmph! Don't think that I don't know that Li Zhao was beaten. As an uncle, how could you let Ling Fan go? This is just revenge."

    The vice-principal named Li Li shrugged and ignored Luolage. He just stood in front of Luolage and prevented him from participating in the matters on the playground.

    As Luo Lager said, Li Li is Li Zhao's biological uncle. If he wants to deal with Ling Fan, he will naturally not make it easy for the people around Ling Fan.

    "Teacher, don't worry, Lu Yang just suffered some trauma, nothing serious." Rorag's face turned red because of Li Li's anger, but as a teacher, he couldn't do anything to Li Li.  Just when there was nothing he could do, Mu Ling's whisper came, which made Rolag temporarily relieved.

    "Boss, this kid can't get up from lying down, what should we do?" On the playground, Lu Yang fell to the ground like a dead dog. He was indeed only slightly injured. Of course, he was lying down like this because he didn't want to be beaten again.

    "It's just a small role. Our target is Ling Fan. As long as Lu Yang is here, Ling Fan will appear sooner or later. We will just wait."

    On the other side of the playground, Ning Xin was chewing an apple and staring at the playground with a look of gloating.  Just today, she defeated Tiger and became number one in the 100-fight rankings.

    In Tianmiao College, regardless of beauty, strength, or background, Ning Xin is the top existence!  She was supposed to be admired by countless people, but she encountered Ling Fan, who was a thorn in her side. This made her very unhappy, so she had to make Ling Fan look embarrassed.

    "Yes! I will let him know how bad it is for provoking me. I want him to become a public enemy of Tianmiao College. Under strong pressure, he will definitely apologize to me!"

    Just when Ning Xin was sneering in her heart, a golden light suddenly flashed in her beautiful eyes, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth!

    Outside the academy, a young man was holding a grass root in his mouth, holding his hands behind his head, and letting out a silly laugh from time to time. It was Ling Fan who had returned from the Douyin Room.

    He was very happy to find a job, especially when he thought of the huge profits from carving fighting soldiers, he couldn't help but laugh!  He turned around from a poor boy to a cash cow in the blink of an eye.

    "Huh! Let's see how you laugh later!" Ling Fan's silly smile was full of happiness, but it was extremely dazzling in Ning Xin's eyes. She wrinkled her pretty nose and snorted.

    Ling Fan's arrival naturally attracted countless eyes. Apart from Ning Xin, he was undoubtedly the most dazzling person in the entire academy these days.

    The slightly depressing atmosphere made Ling Fan alert. When the crowd moved aside to reveal Lu Yang lying on the ground on the playground, Ling Fan's pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhole.

    As if sensing Ling Fan's gaze, Lu Yang raised his head with great difficulty. When he saw Ling Fan, his eyes suddenly became misty and he said hoarsely: "Comrade, classmate, I, I suffered internal injuries.  It was these little bastards who beat me, and youwant to avenge me."After stammering these words, tears finally slipped from the corners of Lu Yang¡¯s eyes and fell on the playground!  Lu Yang lost strength and completely buried his head on the ground.

    If someone looks closely, they will find a mocking arc on the corner of Lu Yang's mouth.

    "My breathing is stable, my pulse is normal, it's just trauma! This kid is acting for me again!"

    Ling Fan directly ignored Lu Yang's words. He had read a lot of books about alchemists in the rookie world. He didn't even expect that he could tell Lu Yang's state at a glance.

    If Lu Yang knew about this situation, I wonder if he would find a piece of tofu to bump into!  I finally squeezed out a tear and put on a good show, just to make Ling Fan be cruel to the Three Lucky Treasures, but the other party saw through it at a glance.

    Ling Fan glanced forward and finally landed on the Three Auspicious Treasures: "Did you do it?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s us!¡±

    "Why?" Ling Fan spoke calmly.

    "We are looking for you to duel." Aji spread his hands and said provocatively: "If we can't find you, we will teach you a few words for Sister Ningxin. But in the end, this guy overestimated his ability and wanted to duel with us. All we can say is  He asked for it, or it was because of you."

    "Got it, it's Ningxin again!" Ling Fan came to Lu Yang and a cruel feeling surged out of his body. Lu Yang was his brother, and he was beaten because he didn't want others to scold him.

    Although it was a traumatic injury, Ling Fan must get it back, especially that Ning Xin. This was not the first time she had caused trouble for him. She had touched Ling Fan's bottom line!

    Bah!

    ??Spit out the grass roots in his mouth, without moving away, and spit it right on top of Lu Yang's head. Before he could complain, Ling Fan took the lead and asked: "Do you remember how many times you were beaten?"

    "Aji kicked me three times and punched me once. Axiang slapped me three times and Abao slapped me three times!" Ling Fan's calm question made Lu Yang jump up instantly and pointed at the three auspicious treasures.  counting.

    "Very good! I'll pay you back tenfold later. Keep up your strength."

    "okay!"

    After saying that, Lu Yang withdrew fifty meters, then swung his arms and legs, and began to do preparatory exercises. Looking at the gearing up, as long as the three auspicious treasures were defeated, he would rush forward and retaliate tenfold!

    The students who saw this scene were shocked. Have these two people been kicked in the head?  Their opponents are the three auspicious treasures. The eldest among them is still at the fifth level of fighting spirit. Ling Fan only entered the fourth level of fighting spirit twenty days ago. There is no chance of winning in this duel anyway.

    Seeing this situation in the distance, Rolag's eyes twitched for a while, and finally he could only sigh, hoping that Ling Fan would not lose too miserably.

    The ones who are most unhappy are of course the Three Lucky Treasures. They are the sixth, seventh and eighth ones on the Hundred Battles List. They came here to torture Ling Fan, but the other party didn't take them seriously at all!

    Being ignored by a weak person is the most irritating thing. Obviously, the Three Treasures of Auspiciousness are angry!

    "Very good! If you are brave enough, Po, it's up to you to meet him. Be careful not to beat him to death."

    "Don't worry, brother, I'm careful with my actions. I'll only let him break a few bones at most."

    Abao took a step forward and glanced at Ling Fan with disdain. A hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes: "Boy, I know you don't have the guts to challenge me, so I challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"

    "You don't deserve it!" Ling Fan sneered, ignoring Abao's ugly expression, and pointed at Aji and Axiang: "It's too troublesome to come one by one, you three come together."

    The plain words sounded so arrogant. Except for Lu Yang who continued to prepare, everyone else seemed to be struck by lightning and froze in place for a moment.

    "What's going on with this kid? He's not usually so reckless. No, we must stop him."

    Teacher Rolag was experienced and he was the first to react. Before he could stop him, Li Li had already stopped him with a smirk: "What? This is a duel between students. Teacher Rolag wants to take care of it? This is not okay.  As an impartial vice-chancellor, we will never allow this to happen.¡±

    "You" Rolag was about to curse, but Mu Ling pulled his sleeve and said softly: "Ling Fan is not reckless, he will win."

    Mu Ling's words seemed to have magic power, making Rolag calm down instantly. Although he didn't believe Ling Fan, he believed in Mu Ling. At that moment, he could only rub his hands nervously and stop talking.

    "What an arrogant boy, do you know what you are talking about? You want to challenge our three brothers? Are you worthy?" Jixiang Sanbao laughed angrily. This is the funniest joke they have ever heard, a joke made more than 20 days ago.  The guy who entered the fourth stage of Dou Qi actuallyWant to challenge the three brothers at the same time?

    Ling Fan shrugged indifferently, but before he could take any action, Li Li's mocking voice suddenly came: "Three auspicious treasures, since Ling Fan wants to challenge the three of you at the same time, then you can help him."

    As soon as these words came out, the students who had just rioted immediately shut up!  Just kidding, the person speaking was the vice principal, the one with a heart as sharp as a needle¡¯s eye and who was determined to avenge himself. Who dared to disobey him?

    The students quietly glanced at the vice-principal with contempt, and then cast pity on Ling Fan. The vice-principal spoke, which meant that Ling Fan was really going to fight three against one.

    Thinking of the vice-principal who would surely retaliate, Jixiang Sanbao could only sigh even though he was unwilling to do so. The three of them looked at each other, and Axiang and Abao took a step forward. The three of them shouted at the same time: "Since you are seeking death, today we will help you!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 14: Are you happy?  It's time to change me

    The three of them are in a triangle battle mode. The boss is behind, and the second and third brothers are spread out in front. The movements of the three are natural, as if they are one body. They must always cooperate!

    Facing the battle, Ling Fan just nodded slightly without making any preparations. He looked calm and composed, as if the battle had nothing to do with him, which made the Three Treasures of Auspiciousness very unhappy.

    "It's getting late, so fight quickly. Remember, when a lion fights a rabbit, you should go all out, but don't hold back!" Li Li's annoying harsh voice came, and the meaning was very obvious, that is, he wanted the three of them to be ruthless.  It would be better to let Ling Fan lie in bed for a few months.

    The three of them sighed, but they didn¡¯t dare to neglect!  I saw the fighting energy in Abao's body, and he stepped hard on the ground with both feet. His body bent down like a spring, and he jumped up high with a sound of breaking through the air, flying straight towards Lingfan.

    In the air, he stretched his hands forward, clasped his fingers together, and formed a fist inward. Carrying the fourth level of peak fighting spirit, he just blasted towards Ling Fan.

    When practicing fighting spirit, one cannot use fighting skills until fighting spirit is condensed.  Therefore, the two sides competed, firstly for fighting spirit, and secondly for some inferior martial arts.

    Po¡¯s move can be considered a martial skill. It¡¯s named Double Dragon Going to the Sea. It emphasizes the power to move forward!

    The fourth level of peak Dou Qi combined with this move is enough to remain undefeated against the fifth level of Dou Qi. In the eyes of the Three Treasures of Jixiang, Ling Fan only entered the fourth level of Dou Qi more than 20 days ago, and Dingtian is now in the middle of the fourth level.  There is absolutely no way to parry in front of the attack.

    However, since Li Li had already spoken, the three of them did not dare to neglect. Almost at the moment A Bao made his move, A Xiang also moved.

    His feet were flying in the air, and he moved with extremely weird lateral steps. He floated to Ling Fan's left side like a ghost, and an overwhelming palm struck Ling Fan's chest first.

    There is a fierce punch on the top and a sharp palm on the left. The timing of this combined attack is perfect!  As long as Ling Fan resists A Xiang's palm wind, there will definitely be a hollow period. When faced with A Bao's double dragons going out to sea, he will definitely be unable to stop him.

    "Ling Fan, if you have the guts, take my palm!" During the combined attack, A Xiang also deliberately spoke provocatively. This sentence was obviously intended to mess with Ling Fan's mind.

    It is said that if you want to defeat the enemy physically, you must first confuse the enemy's mind. An unexpected word on the battlefield is sometimes more effective than tricks.

    In fact, Ah Xiang¡¯s palm only used 80% of his strength. It can be said that he can move forward or retreat. After all, his palm wind is only to affect Ling Fan. The real killing move is on Ah Bao.

    If Ling Fan¡¯s fighting spirit exceeds that of A Xiang, he will still have the strength to withdraw his palms and retreat without being seriously injured. This kind of cooperation can be said to be flawless. Even a strong man with fifth level fighting spirit will be seriously injured if he fails to guard against it!

    It was such a fierce attack as soon as he took action, which made Rolag in the distance break out in cold sweat.  Mu Ling, who was playing with her black hair, had a hint of worry in her beautiful eyes.

    The students held their breath. The sixth, seventh and eighth figures on the Hundred Battle List were indeed extraordinary!  It's so amazing that the two of them take action at the same time. If Aji, who is in the fifth level of Dou Qi, also takes action together, then besides Tiger and Ning Xin, who has just been promoted to number one, is there anyone else in Tianmiao Academy who can stop them?

    "It's just a small skill, it's just the fourth level of Dou Qi, and they're incredible." Lu Yang sneered disdainfully from a distance, something called "must win" engraved on his face.

    Facing the powerful two-way attack, Ling Fan clenched his fists unhurriedly. He was not worried about how to receive the attack, but thinking about how much strength he would use to fight.

    This is not because he wants to be merciful. Now his strength and strength have grown too fast.  When fighting Li Zhao, he broke several of his opponent's bones with one move. Such an out-of-control battle was not what Ling Fan wanted.

    To control the battle, he must be familiar with his own strength. Although the three auspicious treasures are not very powerful, they can barely be used as a whetstone for him to test his strength.

    "Just use 50% of your strength first, and don't use fighting energy for the time being."

    Ling Fan made a decision, and then swung his left arm sideways, and hit A Xiang's palm with a fist without any fighting spirit.  When the latter saw that Ling Fan had no need to fight, a ferocious look came to his heart.

    Before he could be ecstatic, a huge force immediately came from the palm of his hand, which not only shook away his little fighting spirit, but also made his arm numb for a while.  He suffered internal injuries, retreated in steps, and there were traces of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.

    In the light of the calcium carbide fire, everyone only saw Ling Fan punch lightly, and Axiang was shocked and fell backwards with blood.  This shocking scene made many people cover their mouths and almost scream.

    "Ling Fan, suffer death!" Seeing that his second brother was knocked back by a blow and suffered internal injuries, Abao was furious, and the fighting spirit injected into his fists couldn't help but become a little thicker.

    "The strength is not enough, try 60%."

    ? ?Ling Fan turned a blind eye to Abao's provocation, adjusted his strength slightly, and then his eyes fell on Abao.

    Seeing the latter's ferocious expression, Ling Fan sneered, instead of retreating, he took three steps forward, punched out from Pingfanfan, and hit Abao's fists.

    Boom!

    The powerful force collided with a thunder-like sound. In the astonished eyes of everyone, A Bao shot back like a cannonball. The people who still didn't understand what was going on saw only a piece of bright red blood sprinkled in the void.  .

    On the same spot, Ling Fan stood still, his body as solid as a rock, not moving at all. When he retracted his fist, there was a frightening exclamation from all around.

    Most of these exclamations came from young girls. Ling Fan's performance just now has penetrated into the hearts of many girls and is difficult to erase.

    "Second brother, third brother!"

    Things happened too fast. When Ah Ji reacted, Ah Bao had already fallen to the ground hard. He spat out a mouthful of blood again and looked at Ling Fan in fear. He had no strength to fight anymore.

    As for Axiang, because he had only used eight points of strength in his previous shot and withdrew his palm wind at the critical moment, he only suffered a minor injury. However, the look he looked at Ling Fan had changed from disdain to deep fear.

    "What's going on, second brother, third brother, what's wrong with you?" Aji's expression changed drastically. Just now, he didn't feel any fluctuations in fighting energy on Ling Fan's body, but just like this, his two younger brothers were actually injured.  One also lost his combat effectiveness.

    "Brother, this guy is scary, we have to be careful." Axiang swallowed his saliva solemnly. In fact, he didn't know what happened.

    When Axiang said this, Aji naturally did not dare to neglect him. The two stood side by side, staring at the absent-minded Ling Fan in the distance.

    right!  He was just absent-minded. During the fierce battle, this guy's mind was not on the battlefield at all. Although he didn't mean it, in the eyes of others, he was so arrogant that Ji Xiang and the two almost roared angrily.

    "Although 60% of the power is strong, it makes me feel like I can't control it. 50% is too weak, and the sixth level is difficult to control. It seems that I can only choose a balance point between five and six."

    Ling Fan was secretly wondering, and when he looked at Jixiang and the two again, it was as if he had seen treasure, and his eyes couldn't help but shine with golden light. He completely regarded the two as whetstones.

    "When did this kid become so powerful?" Luo Lager's eyes widened. Beside him, Li Li looked gloomy, as if his wife had been robbed.

    "Well, I told you before that he is not reckless, he will win." Mu Ling whispered to himself, as if to cheer himself up.

    Their eyes were focused on the battlefield again. At this moment, the two Jixiangs had completely used their fighting spirit to its peak. The two of them had strange steps, and they cooperated with each other to shoot left and right at Ling Fan!

    At this time, Ling Fan did not fight back, but used his steps to try to avoid the two attacks.  As the strength increases, the fighting spirit increases, and the speed naturally increases.

    Ling Fan was very fast, but couldn't completely control it. When avoiding the two attacks, he accidentally got hit a few times!  At first, Ji Xiang and the two were excited about this, thinking that Ling Fan had no power to resist and could only hide.

    As time went by, the two of them were shocked to find that the attack that hit Ling Fan didn't hurt him at all. This guy's body was terrifyingly powerful, like a piece of iron.

    Hit him, the pain is in my palm!

    This was nothing. What made the two of them feel powerless was that Ling Fan's originally rough steps became more and more weird as time went by. Vaguely, he seemed to have grasped a certain pattern. All his attacks gradually became more and more weird.  All hit the empty space.

    Cold sweat broke out "tick-tick-tick", and the confidence of the two of them was being eroded little by little.

    Ling Fan dodged left and right, basically mastering the current speed.  What made him happy was that his body had become extremely soft for some reason. Movements that he could not do before were now very easy to do.

    "Volcano Pill!" Ling Fan suddenly felt that the painful pill had become extremely cute. He was almost certain that the changes in his body were caused by the Volcano Pill.

    Looking at the fierce palm blows of the two people, Ling Fan suddenly felt bored. Just when he was about to end the battle, the fighting spirit in his body suddenly became restless, causing his body to tremble and lose the ability to move.

    "Chance!"

    The Jixiang duo, who had been trying hard to no avail, saw that Ling Fan suddenly stopped hiding, and their confidence surged. The two of them simultaneously burst out with their strongest fighting spirit, and a storm-like attack fell on Ling Fan.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Seeing this scene, many girls couldn't help but close their eyes. Lu Yang, Luo Lage and Mu Ling in the distance were startled at the same time and rubbed their eyes, still not daring toBelieve this scene.

    "Haha, hit me, hit me hard, I'll drive you crazy!" Li Li smiled ferociously.

    On the other side, Ning Xin, who was originally shocked by Ling Fan's performance, returned to normal again, with a disdainful snort coming from her pretty nose.

    Compared with these people, the two Jixiang people on the field had the urge to hit the wall!  Others only saw them beating Ling Fan continuously, but they didn't know that they were hitting an iron plate, and their hands were red.

    Ling Fan, who was beaten, didn't even cry out in pain, and didn't even move his body.  Such a strange sight made the two of them uneasy. After finally seizing the opportunity, they refused to let it go easily.

    At the moment, I can only grimace, endure the pain, grit my teeth, rub my fists, and fight!

    "It's great!" After a while, Ling Fan's voice suddenly floated into the ears of the two of them. The two of them backed away almost subconsciously and looked forward in surprise.

    "I'm glad! It's time for me!" Ling Fan stood up slowly. Apart from his clothes being torn to pieces, he didn't feel any discomfort.

    He opened his eyes, and the two rays of light carried the fighting spirit that made Ji Xiang and his heels weak.  Explode!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 15: Mu Ling!  teacher?

    Chapter 15 Mu Ling!  teacher?

    "Sevenseven stages of fighting spirit." Ji Xiang and the other two swallowed at the same time, their eyes bulging like dead chickens as they stared at Ling Fan in disbelief.

    ??Gulu!

    The students, Luolage, Vice Principal Li Li, and even Ning Xin could not help but feel their throats rolling.

    In less than a month, Ling Fan has soared from the fourth level of fighting spirit to the seventh level of fighting spirit. This Ling Fan is going to defy the heavens!  If I remember correctly, such a speed of cultivation may only appear on warriors with a bloodline concentration of over 5,000.

    On the mainland, bloodline concentration represents the speed of a person's cultivation!  When the bloodline value reaches 500, they can be called bloodline warriors. Not only do they practice quickly, they also have no bottlenecks when condensing Dou Xuan!

    And once the bloodline breaks through to one thousand, not only will there be no bottleneck in condensing Douxuan, but there will also be no bottleneck in the next advancement!

    By analogy, every increase in bloodline concentration by one thousand means faster cultivation and fewer bottlenecks!

    Any bloodline warrior can be said to be gifted. They are easier to practice and reach the peak than ordinary people.  The reason why they are called bloodline warriors means that they are born with the material to become warriors!

    "A bloodline concentration of five hundred is considered the lowest level, one thousand is considered good, two thousand is good, three thousand is top grade, four thousand is top grade, and above five thousand is considered monster level. Almost every person of that kind is the overlord of one party."

    Bloodline is mainly about inheritance, but it is not absolute.  Sometimes parents are ordinary people, but they can give birth to bloodline warriors, so luck is also very important.

    No one knows the concentration of Ling Fan's bloodline. The only thing that is certain is that he is not a bloodline warrior, otherwise he would never appear in a remote place like Haining City or Tianmiao College.

    Without bloodline, he can achieve Level 3 in less than a month. This kind of cultivation speed is absolutely impossible unless there is some great tonic elixir!

    "Yes! It must be the elixir!" Ning Xin persuaded herself. Even so, strength is strength, and no one cares where it comes from.

    "I originally wanted to practice more, but unfortunately, you have lost the ability to sharpen your sword."

    Ling Fan didn't care what others thought as he stepped forward. Ji Xiang and the two felt their eyes flicker, and a pair of fists immediately enlarged in their pupils. The strong force brought out the sound of "whooshing", but it was just the oncoming strong wind.  , it actually made their cheeks hurt, giving them a desolate feeling of being cut.

    Ling Fan was very fast and punched even faster, almost leaving an afterimage.

    "Second brother, resist with all your strength and don't give up. Even if he has seven levels of Dou Qi, we will fight to the death!"

    "I know, brother! I won't give up!"

    Jixiang and his two men were quite skilled. Facing Ling Fan's attack, they knew they couldn't resist it, but they still used all their fighting spirit to fight against Ling Fan.

    With a fist collision, both of their bodies trembled, and their bones looked like they were about to fall apart.

    "What kind of power is this!" Ji Xiang and the two complained without losing sight. They understood that Ling Fan didn't even use fighting energy. If he injected fighting energy into his fists, they would probably fly away in an instant.

    The two of them quickly ran out of fighting spirit. At this moment, Ling Fan seemed to be aware of it and stopped attacking for some reason.

    ¡°If you lose, you lose, you don¡¯t have to hold back!¡±

    "We brothers can afford to lose. It's not a shame to lose to the seventh level of Dou Qi!"

    When the two Jixiang brothers saw Ling Fan stop, instead of being grateful, they scolded him loudly.  They are not cowards and do not need to be pitied!

    "Those three idiots!" Vice Principal Li Li cursed angrily, but he had no choice but to look at the battlefield blankly, thinking of poisonous schemes.

    "Don't get me wrong, I think you guys are men, so to show respect, I decided to face this battle with all my strength."

    Ling Fan shrugged, and as soon as he spoke, a stronger wave of fighting energy surged out of his body than before. The two Jixiang people, who were already in a weak state, were actually blown away by this fighting energy and slid five meters in the void.  , then it fell to the ground with a "bang".

    The whole place was silent and silent!  In a daze, I seemed to hear the sound of liquid rolling in my throat.

    "Eight, eight levels of fighting spirit!"

    In the crowd, someone shouted something that even he himself was not sure about, and the whole Tianmiao College finally boiled!  Waves of exclamations swept through the academy like a tidal wave.

    Eight stages of fighting spirit!  Tiger, who was once the number one in the Hundred Battles General Edition, was the only person in Tianmiao Academy who had cultivated to the eighth level of fighting spirit. Later, Ningxin entered the school, and she defeated Tiger and became the second eighth level fighting spirit. Now, Ling Fan  Became the third person!

    Originally eight? Fighting qi is not a big deal, but for an ordinary person without bloodline to soar from the fourth stage of fighting qi to the eighth stage of fighting qi in less than a month, this is something unbelievable!

    Looking at the entire Jialan Empire, Ling Fan's deeds must have shocked them.

    The huge cheers attracted all the students who did not come to watch the battle!  Among them were Tiger and Ye Xu who looked depressed!

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± The two of them inquired about the situation in confusion, and almost unanimously said these four words!

    Ling Fan scratched his head. He did not expect that in this insignificant battle, he would catch the threshold of breakthrough. The reason why he exposed the eighth level of fighting spirit was partly to thank the three people for helping him break through.

    Although this "help" was not well-intentioned at first, the result was unexpectedly good.

    Noisy atmosphere is not Ling Fan's favorite atmosphere. He glanced at the almost petrified Three Lucky Treasures and his eyes fell on Lu Yang, who was gearing up not far away.

    ¡°Classmate, it¡¯s time for you to pay back tenfold.¡±

    "Okay, I've been waiting here for a long time. Leave it to me next."

    Without saying a word, Ling Fan walked through the crowd and left the playground.  At that moment, a scream like a slaughtering pig came from behind, sharp claws, horizontal kicks, iron fists, sand palms Lu Yang smiled evilly and used all kinds of tricks to destroy the three auspicious treasures in all directions.

    When Lu Yang vented enough, he also collapsed on the ground helplessly, feeling indescribably happy in his heart

    At night, the moon is like a silver plate, standing proudly among the bright stars.  People say that people reunite under the full moon, but Ling Fan, who was lying in the grass with his hands behind his head, could not feel the beauty of reunion.

    "It's been two years! Are you okay? My sister should go to college now. I hope she won't be like her brother, skipping classes all day long!"

    Ling Fan bit into a piece of green leaf, letting the bitter taste reverberate in his mouth.

    "Now that I have entered the eighth level of Dou Qi, I am not far from the ninth and tenth levels. It's time to find this technique to condense Dou Xuan! My mother's supreme secret method with 360 Dou Qi points, should I  Go home?"

    To practice Dou Qi, you only need to continuously absorb Dou Qi and circulate it in the meridians.  When the Dou Qi gathers to a certain amount, the Dantian will be shattered and turned into a swirling vortex. At that time, the Dou Qi will be deposited in the Dou Xuan.

    ??Concentrating Douxuan requires skills!  In Douxuan, there is something called Douxuan, which is equivalent to the warehouse in Douxuan. It is a place where Douxuan stores and provides Douqi.

    The more Douxuan there are, the stronger the Douqi is. The technique used to condense Douxuan is something that affects the life of all strong people.

    Thirty-six Dou acupoints, Seventy-two Dou acupoints, One hundred and eight Dou acupoints, Two hundred and twenty-four Dou acupoints, Three hundred sixty Dou acupoints, and Seven hundred Dou acupoints. These six secret methods of Dou acupoints cover almost all continents.  Ninety-nine percent of the skills.

    Of course, some partial Dou Qi secrets will have thirty or one thousand Dou acupoints, etc. These are extremely weird existences, and most people will not practice them at all.

    The skill determines the number of fighting points, and the number of fighting points is directly linked to fighting spirit!  For example, two strong men with the same cultivation level, the same fighting skills, and the same in all aspects, one of them has practiced the secret method of thirty-six fighting points, and the other has practiced the secret method of seventy-two fighting points, then if they fight, they will practice the thirty-six fighting points.  The strong ones in the secret arts can only be eaten alive.

    Ling Fan left home alone, not even bringing any gold coins with him, let alone the secret method of fighting acupoints!  Now he has reached the eighth level of Dou Qi. After the ninth and tenth levels, he will have to refine the Dou Xuan and advance to the level of Dou Master. Naturally, he will have to worry about the secret method.

    Let him practice the Thirty-Six Dou Acupoint Secret Techniques that can be bought easily, then it would be better to kill him directly!  The reason why he left home was because he needed strength and needed to complete a trivial task for his mother.

    His mother never told him about that incident, but he discovered it accidentally. It was then that he decided to leave home alone.  He knew that under his mother's wings he could never become a strong man and could never accomplish that little thing.

    Because although that matter was small, almost as small as a normal meal, it was such a small matter that required strength, strong strength!

    "Hey! I knew you were hiding here, why are you looking at the stars again, which girl are you thinking of?" Just when Ling Fan was worried, Lu Yang came out with ill intentions and lay down beside Ling Fan casually.

    "Sister? Yes, she has grown up." Ling Fan smiled bitterly and threw away all the homesickness in his head.

    "Classmate, I'm not telling you, your kid has soared to the eighth level of Dou Qi in less than a month. This is not good for your health. Come on, I will give you a treasure." Lu Yang mysteriously threw out a jade bottle.

    After taking the jade bottle, Ling Fan unceremoniously opened the cap andThe rich fragrance hit his nostrils, and Ling Fan couldn't help but take a few more sniffs!

    "Dingqi pill has the effect of condensing fighting spirit and driving away impurities. It is most suitable for people whose strength has soared but cannot be consolidated." Ling Fan poured a red pill from the jade bottle into his hand and said it casually, which made Lu Yang stunned.  Information.

    "You, you know about elixirs?"

    "I understand a little bit." Ling Fan shrugged, thinking that he had taken volcano pills in exchange for those shabby books. If he couldn't even see the simplest second-grade elixir, wouldn't he have suffered in vain?

    "Damn it, I worked so hard to get this elixir, and I wanted to shock you. Unexpectedly, I was shocked by you instead! I can't mess around anymore. I can't mess around these days. I've had insomnia for several days.  Already."

    Lu Yang screamed in displeasure, but it made Ling Fan feel warm in his heart!  This is what a brother is. Normally, he would never say that he cares about you, but at critical moments, he would choose to use actions to help you.

    With brothers like this, I will have no regrets in this life!

    "No! This elixir is pure in potency. It should have just come out of the oven. It also has a feminine fragrance. It was refined by a woman. Youwhere did you get it from? This night, you won't knock anyone open."  Is it the door of the alchemy aunt?"

    "You just knocked on the door of the alchemy aunt." Lu Yang was speechless. Not only did this guy see the name of the elixir, he could even smell the elixir's refining time and the remaining fragrance.

    "Actually, this was refined by Teacher Mu Ling, otherwise you think I would have the money to get a second-grade elixir?"

    "Teacher Mu Ling? This name seems familiar. Wait, Mu Ling, that Mu Ling, sheteacher?"

    Ling Fan stood up in shock and stared at Lu Yang. Suddenly, a portrait passed through his mind. It was of an ordinary-looking fifteen-year-old girl.

    The grass not far away was floating slightly. A girl held up the sun hat on her head and left quietly with a satisfied smile

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 16: The Art of Destroying the Stars

    "Hey! I don't know. Who told you to skip class right after your morning run?"

    Lu Yang pretended to be mysterious and growled: "Let me tell you secretly, Teacher Mu Ling has not only condensed Douxuan, but also is at least a third-grade alchemist or above. Don't get excited, I know that it is a miracle that a third-grade alchemist appears in Haining City, but  If you knew the age of our teacher Mu Ling, you would probably be so frightened that you would lose sleep!"

    "A fifteen-year-old girl with black hair hanging down to her buttocks!" Ling Fan grabbed Lu Yang's collar, feeling a little confused for some reason.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Having been classmates for two years, this is the first time Lu Yang has seen Ling Fan act so gloomy!  While feeling slightly shocked, Lu Yang quickly cleared his mind.

    "Do you know Teacher Mu Ling?" Lu Yang asked tentatively.

    Hearing this, Ling Fan realized that he had lost his composure!  He didn't know why, but when he heard the word "Mu Ling", he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart!

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan quickly recovered, waved his hand and said, "I don't know him."

    "Haha! Do you think it's all over just because you don't know each other? I was originally puzzled. No matter what beautiful, ugly or temperamental women I talk to in front of you, you guys always just say 'oh' and get over it"

    " Having said this, Lu Yang couldn't help but roll his eyes at Ling Fan. This classmate was good at everything, but he was not interested in the topic of women. This time he finally got the handle. How could Lu Yang let it go so easily?

    At that moment, Lu Yang winked at Ling Fan flatteringly, until Ling Fan's face turned gloomy, then he chuckled and said, "When you hear Teacher Mu Ling's name, you suddenly become excited, and you still say you don't know him? I see.  You have known each other for a long time, and there must be an affair!"

    Ling Fan's mouth twitched, and he almost had the urge to beat Lu Yang up. Isn't this guy too thoughtful?

    Ling Fan's unnatural expression made Lu Yang more firm in his suspicion, and he said with a wicked smile: "Tell me, why would Teacher Mu Ling specially refine a Qi-Ding Pill for you, claiming it is to care about students?  . Hey, she cares about students, why does she ignore me, but she comes to care about you.

    As he said that, Lu Yang suddenly lifted Ling Fan's chin: "Look, you're not as handsome as me"

    "roll!"

    Ling Fan directly gave Lu Yang a kick, and the latter ran towards the dormitory with a smirk.  He didn't even have to think that rumors about him and Mu Ling would spread throughout the academy tomorrow.

    "This fantasy-loving and talkative bitch!" Ling Fan cursed angrily, but had no choice but to walk to the dormitory dejectedly, murmuring something only he could hear: "Mu Ling! Teacher!  !Third-grade alchemist! Dou Xuan, Dou Master"

    In the rookie world, in Lipisina's Douyin room, Ling Fan was concentrating on carving grass.

    "Huh" Wiping the sweat on his forehead, after spending an hour, he finally carved out the grass.  Compared to the first time, not only did it take nearly twice as long, but the work also seemed more impressive.

    But this was far from enough. Ling Fan took a short rest and was about to carve for the second time when Lipisna's childish voice came over: "I have reached the eighth stage of Dou Qi. Is there any suitable training method?"

    "Uh" Libisner's question made Ling Fan feel helpless. He spread his hands and said, "No, I am a poor student. How can I have money to buy exercises, but"

    Having said this, Ling Fan's eyes suddenly shot out with a gleam of light, staring at Libisna expectantly.

    "Ahem." Libisna coughed and said maturely: "Since you call me teacher, I naturally have to take care of the exercises."

    "Are you going to give me the secret method of cultivating the Seven Hundred Dou Points?" Ling Fan rubbed his hands, revealing two rows of white teeth.

    Libisna's face twitched, and he rolled his eyes at Ling Fan: "How dare you ask, the secret method of practicing the Seven Hundred Dou Point? Don't say I don't have it, even if you do, you can't practice it. That kind of secret method requires at least a blood concentration of 5,000 or more  .¡±

    Ling Fan nodded sheepishly, the more secret techniques there are in Dou Xuan, the more difficult it will be to condense Dou Xuan.  Judging from his low bloodline concentration, even with the secret method of 360 points, the chance of success is less than 10%.

    "I don't have the secret method of fighting caves, but the rookie world does. There is a copy of the secret method of fighting caves buried under the ancient mulberry tree in the endless abyss." Libisna said calmly on the back of his small hand.

    "Oh? Endless Abyss? That secret method involves several acupoints, three hundred and sixty?" Ling Fan was vaguely looking forward to it.

    "no."

    "That's the two hundred and twenty-four acupoints?" Ling Fan looked a little gloomy.

    "No."

    "Is it one hundred and eight points?" Ling Fan was very disappointed.

      "This is really not the case."

    "Damn! You're kidding me!" Ling Fan was angry!

    Libisna raised her chin, turning a blind eye to Ling Fan's anger, and rolled her beautiful eyes. When Ling Fan was about to go crazy, Libisna said calmly: "The Art of Disillusionment Stars, Condensing Dou Xuan"  The secret method that is 100% successful, the number of his acupoints is"

    Under Ling Fan's expectant gaze, Libisna stretched out two thin fingers: "Twenty!"

    "Damn! Are you really kidding me? Are you a teacher like you?" His hopes were shattered time and time again. Even Ling Fan had a good temper and couldn't help but roar. If he hadn't looked at Libisna Lolita's little  From the looks of it, Ling Fan might go up and beat her to a pulp!

    "Don't worry." Libisna rolled his eyes and continued: "When I first condensed the Dou Xuan Art of Star Destruction, there were indeed only twenty Dou Acupoints. However, as the strength increases, the number of Dou Acupoints can be continuously increased. Gong.  At the peak state of Dharma, the number of fighting points will be as numerous as the stars in the sky!"

    Hiss!

    Ling Fan took a breath of cold air. The moment the Dou Xuan condensed into shape, the Dou Xuan was completely solidified.  Some geniuses do have ways to use secret techniques or elixirs to forcibly increase the number of Dou points, but the number will never exceed double digits.

    Now the secret method Libisna mentioned can actually breed Dou Cave infinitely. If the outside world knew about it, I am afraid that the king of the Jialan Empire would be jealous!

    "To what extent must one's strength increase so that there are as many fighting points as there are stars in the sky?" Ling Fan's eyes flashed, but his thoughts were quite clear.

    "This" Libisner hesitated: "Perhaps if you reach the realm of Dou Zun, the number of Dou acupoints may exceed 700."

    "Damn!" Ling Fan couldn't remember how many times he had swore at him today. Isn't it fun for Libisna, a bastard teacher, to make fun of himself?

    "Don't make such a fuss, you don't learn to be more mature, no matter how big of a person you are! I'm just talking about normal conditions. You won't just be stupidly practicing Dou Qi and doing nothing, right? The Art of Disillusionment Stars, as long as you give Dou  If enough power is transmitted through the spin, the Dou acupoints will naturally awaken one after another. This power can be elixirs, wonders from heaven and earth, or any energy you can absorb, so you are satisfied."

    "Hehe, satisfied, satisfied!" Ling Fan almost had the urge to get him right away after using the Star-Destroying Technique.  Infinitely breeding Dou Cave, what a perverted ability this is!

    "Here, this is the map of the Endless Abyss. The ancient mulberry tree is at the entrance of the Endless Abyss. There may be a bug guarding it. If you kill him, the technique will be yours."

    "Okay! I'll go now."

    "Stop!" Seeing Ling Fan's impatient look, Libisna shouted: "Continue carving, go to train your mental power in an hour, and then go to the elixir hut. Today you have two hours to get the Star Art of Disillusionment.  , of course, if it fails, you can continue tomorrow.¡±

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan was extremely reluctant to carve another piece of grass, then flew forward and kicked the door of the spiritual hut into pieces. He went in and received some horrific abuse

    In front of the elixir hut, Ling Fan was force-fed an evolved version of the volcano pill by Teacher Madu. Ling Fan lay on the ground like a dead dog for an hour, and then absentmindedly read a book in front of the bookshelf for an hour.

    What makes people speechless is that when I read a book absent-mindedly, what I read is deeply imprinted in my mind, and I can't get rid of it.

    "Time's up! Star-Destruction Technique, you are mine!" Ling Fan stood up energetically, rushed out of the elixir hut with a knife, and ran straight towards the endless abyss.

    The east side of the village is a continuous mountain range. The endless abyss is somewhere in the mountain range. It is twenty miles away from the village. Ling Fan can reach it in half an hour with all his strength.

    As soon as Fang left the village, a violent and bloody aura immediately enveloped his body. He almost subconsciously took a step back to the left, and then heard the sound of blasting in his ears.

    A black shadow flashed past, and a huge push suddenly came on his chest, causing him to take dozens of steps back.  The knife scraped a hole about ten meters long on the ground, and then he groaned and steadied himself.

    He subconsciously touched his chest with his palm, and a cold sting immediately came from his chest. Looking down, Ling Fan couldn't help but gasp.

    On the chest, blood was flowing slowly, and four claw marks about a foot long were imprinted on it, penetrating more than half an inch into the flesh.  If this claw were even an inch to the left, his life would probably be decided directly here.

    Gritting his teeth and enduring the pain, his eyes were fixed on the murderer in the distance.  It was a green lizard with a tail that swept from side to side, half a meter long, taking up two-thirds of its body!

      At the tip of the lizard's forehead, a dark horn protruded from the flesh, with a faint light shining on it, exuding a hint of chill.

    "Pseudo-horned lizard." Ling Fan's expression changed slightly, but his eyes fell on the lizard's sharp claws inserted into the soil.

    The false horned lizard is just a low-level monster, its strength is about the same as that of a human with six levels of Dou Qi!  The horn on its forehead looks sharp, but it's just a deception.

    Unknowing humans will be on guard against the false horned lizard's horn. When it comes to real fighting, the false horned lizard will use its horn as a cover. Its sharp claws are what really need attention.

    Chi Chi

    The false horned lizard spit out its sharp tongue, its eyes moved greedily on Ling Fan, and its limbs swept violently. Countless loess rose up, hiding the false horned lizard's body in it.

    Ling Fan's eyes narrowed, his pupils shrunk to the size of a pinhole, he squatted down slightly, tightened the knife in his hand, and his eight levels of fighting spirit quietly started to move, and he was ready to meet him almost instantly.

    boom!

    At this moment, the huge body of the false horned lizard turned into a black line, breaking through the obstruction of the loess. Its dark horn pierced the air and shot directly at Ling Fan.

    "This is my first time facing a monster. Although I don't know why you appear here, since you are here, you must leave something behind!"

    Ling Fan licked his tongue, and the knife filled with eight levels of fighting spirit buzzed excitedly!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: The Agreement to Become a God Chapter 17: Fighting the Monsters Hard and Never Giving Up Even in Defeat

    When a beast's body mutates and knows a little bit about how to exhale and exhale, it is called a monster!  There are three levels: low-level, middle-level and high-level. When a high-level demonic beast gathers enough energy in its body and transforms into a demonic core, it advances to become a demonic beast.

    In Ling Fan¡¯s life, almost all the fights were so-called sparring among students, and breaking a few bones was considered a cruel move.  Fighting like that doesn't allow you to go all out and hone powerful skills.

    Now, when Ling Fan met this false horned lizard, he was not angry but happy. He already treated the false horned lizard like a whetstone.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As if sensing Ling Fan's teasing gaze, the pseudo-horned lizard roared angrily, the horn on its forehead flickered, and aimed straight at Ling Fan's abdomen.

    The bloody aura rushed towards him, causing Ling Fan's expression to change slightly. Although he knew that the one-horned attack of the pseudo-horned lizard was just a feint attack, when he actually faced it, he still couldn't help but be afraid. If such a one-horned lizard was really hit,  If you win, I'm afraid it won't be a good feeling, right?

    This is the disadvantage of not having experienced a life-and-death fight. He knew clearly that the real fear of the false horned lizard was its claws, but at this moment, Ling Fan subconsciously chose to avoid the one-horned attack.

    However, he saw its body bent down, its legs slightly spread apart, and it flashed to the right, passing by the false horned lizard.  Coming into close contact with the false horned lizard, Ling Fan only felt the fishy smell and an unspeakable depressing feeling.

    The pseudo-horned lizard seemed to be passing by Ling Fan. However, at this moment, the pseudo-horned lizard suddenly stopped its body. The sharp claws it had prepared long ago cut through the void and directly covered Ling Fan's head. This claw  The power is enough to break hard rocks.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, already prepared for the false horned lizard's claw attack.  It's just that if he had resisted the pseudo-horned lizard's horn just now, he would have been the one to attack now. Because he was afraid at the time, he missed the opportunity.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, after all, it¡¯s the first time to face a monster, so if you say you¡¯re not afraid, you¡¯d be lying!  Just like a warrior, although he has the ability to kill a tiger, whether he can use all his abilities when he faces a tiger for the first time is another matter.

    Ling Fan is in this state now, so he wants to use the False Horned Lizard to hone himself!

    Seeing that the False Horned Lizard's claws were as sharp as the wind, Ling Fan was not to be outdone. The knife in his hand buzzed and swept away from bottom to top.

    when!

    When the sharp claw was still a few feet away from Ling Fan, it was blocked by Ling Fan's knife. Then a huge force was transmitted directly through the knife, trying to numb Ling Fan's arm.

    "Comparing strength?" Ling Fan sneered, exerted a little force on his arm, and a powerful force burst out, instantly counteracting the power of the false horned lizard. Then he raised the knife upwards and swept it horizontally. With a "swish" sound, the sharp claws left traces of  There were two inches of blood marks!

    Ling Fan was not at all excited about injuring the pseudo-horned lizard with one move. You must know that the pseudo-horned lizard is only equivalent to a human with a sixth level of fighting spirit, and his strength is not as good as his own. He was able to threaten himself in the feint attack just now. This is already quite significant.  amazing.

    Chi Chi

    Just as Ling Fan was thinking in his mind and preparing to kill the false horned lizard with one blow, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from behind the false horned lizard, and a black shadow fell from the sky at a terrifying speed, piercing Ling Fan's eyebrows.

    The dangerous aura enveloped him, and the pores on Ling Fan's body almost exploded instantly. Without any time to think, he took a few steps back, and swung the knife infused with eight levels of fighting spirit in the air, blocking it between his eyebrows!

    boom!

    The huge explosion carried endless power and hit the center of the knife, leaving a silver-white claw mark directly on the knife.

    "Ahem." Ling Fan only felt numbness in his arms and a huge shock in his body. He took several steps back. Then he looked up with a pale complexion and saw a huge sharp claw swinging in the air. Its body was actually  It's the tail of a false horned lizard.

    The false horned lizard has blood-red eyes and slightly bent limbs, like a dangerous poisonous scorpion. The sharp claws on its tail open and close like a meat grinder, full of danger.

    "Damn it, who said that the most dangerous thing about a false horned lizard is its claws? Who the fuck wrote that crappy book? This false horned lizard, plus the claws on its tail, can at least be compared to a seventh-level peak human.  Coupled with his one-horned feint attack, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising even if he kills the eighth dan!¡±

    After being injured by one blow, Ling Fan couldn't help but curse!  It is said in the book that the most powerful thing about the false horned lizard is its sharp claws, but now that we see it, its tail is clearly its killer feature!

    "If I hadn't been strong enough and reacted well, the claw just now might have killed me. The reason was that the broken book was the cause!"

    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder the person who wrote the book, the false horned lizard is a monster unique to the West.The empire is far away in the east of the mainland, so how can it possibly grasp the characteristics of the false horned lizard?

    So what if you master it?  The person who wrote the book just wanted to exchange some gold coins, and there was no need for him to explain everything clearly

    The injured Ling Fan gradually became excited. He felt that his blood suddenly became warm, as if it was burning.

    This is the fighting spirit!

    Holding the knife, the eighth level of Dou Qi reached its peak. This time Ling Fan took the initiative to rush towards the False Horned Lizard. After learning how terrifying he was, Ling Fan no longer dared to show any signs of neglect.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Staggered left and right, circling irregularly around the pseudo-horned lizard, trying to find the weak point of the pseudo-horned lizard and attack.

    After a while, Ling Fan was disappointed!  As a monster, the False Horned Lizard has survived in battles for a long time, so it feels invulnerable when standing still, and its defense has already reached the level of proficiency.

    "I just have to fight hard! I still don't believe that I can't cure you."

    Ling Fan clenched his teeth, swung the knife in the air, and slashed away.

    The pseudo-horned lizard's eyes were like a ball. As it rolled, the sharp claws under its body swung in the air, blocking Ling Fan's sword light. However, its strength was not as good as Ling Fan's after all. Naturally, it left blood marks on the sharp claws after blocking it!

    At the same time, the false horned lizard roared, the horn on its forehead stood up high, and stabbed Ling Fan in the abdomen.

    "You still want to lie to me." Ling Fan gradually became bolder, and instead of hiding, he freed up his left hand and grabbed the false horned lizard's horn.

    Ling Fan was dumbfounded by this grab. The seemingly sharp horn turned out to be as soft as a ball of cotton and had no offensive power at all.

    The black shadow passing through the sky made Ling Fan look solemn. He held the knife in his right hand, raised it high, and collided with the false horned lizard's tail claw dozens of times in a short period of time.

    Every time Ling Fan collided, he used huge strength and eight levels of fighting spirit. Even so, he even fought with the False Horned Lizard to no avail.

    After a collision, the two of them retreated several meters at the same time before standing still.  At this moment, Ling Fan's chest was heaving, and there was still 30% fighting energy in his body. The knife in his hand was already pitted and in disarray.

    Opposite, the four claws of the pseudo-horned lizard were covered with blood marks, and its breathing was slightly heavy. However, its eyes were like swords, and its aura was slightly stronger than Ling Fan's.

    "This guy has lived in the mountains and forests for a long time, and his body and physical strength are extremely strong. It is not a wise move to fight with him for a long time." Ling Fan smiled bitterly in his heart. He had a dignified eighth level of fighting spirit, and he even fought a draw with low-level monsters.

    We can¡¯t fight for a long time, and Ling Fan is not absolutely sure about forcing a fight. Under this situation, Ling Fan realizes that he can no longer tangle with the pseudo-horned lizard.

    At that moment, Ling Fan ran away and headed straight for the village.  Since he possesses the eighth level of Dou Qi, his speed is pretty good, while the pseudo-horned lizard is clumsy and not good at running for long periods of time. Ling Fan escaped smoothly despite being chased and run away.

    Seeing the prey running away like this, the false horned lizard was not frustrated, but shouted excitedly to the sky, indicating that he was the winner of this battle. Then he shook his tail, skillfully hid the sharp claws on his tail, and disappeared into the sky.  In the vast mountains.

    "If you feel bad, you will know you are wrong after a while."

    Ling Fan was not discouraged despite the unfavorable start.  He found a remote corner in the village and sat down cross-legged. While recovering his fighting spirit, he recalled the whole process of fighting the false horned lizard.

    Facing the monster for the first time, Ling Fan showed some timidity. His moves, body skills, and temporary handling were all unsatisfactory, and he even wasted a lot of fighting energy on the way.

    These did not become Ling Fan's heart problems, but instead became a powerful tool for him to examine himself.  In his recollection, he slowly absorbed the experience. He knew that with his eighth-level Dou Qi cultivation, he should be able to kill the False Horned Lizard, but he just didn't have enough experience.

    The reason why he did not choose to return to the Dou Qi Hut was because he did not want Libisna to see him in this embarrassed state.  He could almost imagine that Libisna would laugh wildly when she knew that she was being chased and beaten by a low-level monster.

    Ling Fan knew that the failure was his own fault, but he didn't want to be laughed at. He wanted to defeat the False Horned Lizard with his own strength.  Of course, when he got the map from Libisner, he knew that the Star Destruction Technique would not be so easy to obtain, otherwise he would not have specially prepared the knife.

    The blood in his body slowly boiled. In the process of thinking back, Ling Fan found out many of his shortcomings. After fighting, he gradually became more courageous. He was not a saint, and he could not be fearless from the moment he was born.

    Any strong man slowly climbs up from ordinary people.  The first time they faced the monster, they might not have done better than Ling Fan. Maybe those strong men who dominated the area even wet their pants the first time they faced the monster.Not necessarily.

    So Ling Fan has nothing to feel inferior to. He knows that this is an experience, different from the previous life and death experiences!

    Opening his eyes, the strong warfare burned in the body, and a fierce arc hung on the corner of his mouth. Ling Fan rushed to the mountains again with a knife.

    "False-horned lizard, get out of here!" Ling Fan stepped into the mountains and looked at the traces of the battle that had disappeared at some point. He raised his head to the sky and let out a loud roar. The sound was like thunder, with a touch of excitement, and it kept echoing in the mountains and forests.

    After a while, a false horned lizard rushed out of the forest and stared at Ling Fan angrily.  Ling Fan knew clearly that this was the pseudo-horned lizard he had just fought with, but for some unknown reason, all the scars on his body had recovered, and his aura had reached its peak.

    "Just what I wanted!" Ling Fan was not surprised but overjoyed. He took a step forward with the knife and chopped it down.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 18: Huang Class Fighter

    The battle raged in the mountains, and after about five minutes, Ling Fan ran away with his sword in disgrace.  A burst of loess rolled up behind him, and the angry and roaring false horned lizard chased after him. When he looked closely, he saw that the false horned lizard only had three legs under its body.

    "Hey! I'll chop off your feet this time, and I'll chop off your tail later." Running all the way, amid the unwilling roar of the pseudo-horned lizard, Ling Fan returned to the village again.

    Still in the corner of the village, Ling Fan sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and recuperated, recalling the life-and-death battle he had just experienced.

    After cutting off the false-horned lizard's leg, the clothes on Ling Fan's arm tore open, which was scratched by the false-horned lizard. Fortunately, Ling Fan reacted very quickly, and the clothes were only torn, and no muscles or bones were injured.

    Recalling, analyzing, and learning from experience, when Ling Fan faced the false horned lizard for the third time, he was basically used to the bloody smell of the false horned lizard and no longer felt uneasy when he was close to him.

    This time the battle lasted for three minutes, and Ling Fan chopped off the false horned lizard's tail.  For this reason, he has an extra claw mark on his chest!  Then, Ling Fan fled back to the village again and began to meditate and review after the battle!

    The rookie world is magical. No matter how Ling Fan beats the false horned lizard into shape, when Ling Fan rushes from the village to the mountains, the false horned lizard can always return to its original state.

    In other words, Ling Fan fought against the pseudo-horned lizard at its peak every time. Time and time again, the pseudo-horned lizard did not change, but Ling Fan grew at a terrifying speed.

    For the first time, Ling Fan ran away in embarrassment!

    The second time, Ling Fan chopped off the false horned lizard's leg and still ran away!

    The third time, Ling Fan chopped off the tail of the false horned lizard and escaped with injuries!

    The fourth time, I almost killed the False Horned Lizard, but due to the terrain of the mountain range, the False Horned Lizard counterattacked wildly. In the end, Ling Fan escaped.

    The fifth time, Ling Fan chased the false horned lizard and slashed wildly, cutting off the tail of the false horned lizard without being injured, but in the end the false horned lizard escaped into the mountains.  Due to unfamiliarity with the terrain, I did not pursue it.

    "False-horned lizard, get out and die!" Ling Fan stood in the mountains, holding a broken knife that was already pitted.

    After roaring, the clumsy body of the false horned lizard stepped out from behind a rock.  Ling Fan held the knife and walked freely through the mountains and forests, and in a flash he was in front of the False Horned Lizard.

    The fist of his left hand hit the head of the false horned lizard firmly, causing the false horned lizard to roar again and again. Just when he was about to feint attack with the false horns, Ling Fan swayed and appeared behind the false horned lizard, with the broken knife in his hand.  It buzzed with the blessing of eight levels of fighting spirit.

    Phew!

    Blood splattered everywhere, and the pseudo-horned lizard's tail detached from its body under the broken knife.  Without its tail, the false horned lizard seemed to have lost its backbone. With an angry cry, it turned around and ran towards the mountains.

    "Hehe, I won't let you run away this time!" Ling Fan sneered and stepped forward to block the false horned lizard. As expected, the false horned lizard stretched out its claws and made a desperate gesture.

    Facing the claws, Ling Fan looked indifferent, and boldly stretched out his left hand. When the claws were only one foot away from his chest, his five fingers clamped the false horned lizard's leg joints like pliers, and used huge force to forcefully  Let the false horned lizard's claws stop in mid-air.

    ?????????????? Then the broken knife stabbed into the air, passing through the false horned lizard¡¯s neck, and a huge column of blood spurted into the void.

    The knife in his hand was too bad. Ling Fan could not cut off the head of the false horned lizard immediately. He could only let the false horned lizard run around in the forest. Finally, it lost too much blood and fell to the ground and twitched for several minutes before dying.

    "Six times, I finally killed this guy!" Ling Fan didn't blush or pant. Killing the false horned lizard didn't expend much fighting energy at all. But seeing the false horned lizard lying in a pool of blood, he still felt sick to his stomach.  Somewhat uncomfortable.

    This was the first time he saw the bloody scene. Although he felt uncomfortable, he did not choose to avoid it.  This is a world where martial arts is respected, and Ling Fan knows that sooner or later he will have to face these things.

    Rather than being scared and pale when the time comes, it¡¯s better to adapt now and lay the foundation.

    After many battles, Ling Fan gained life-and-death combat experience. Although it was very limited, it was enough to be proud among his peers!

    After breaking through the eighth level of Dou Qi, the growth rate will become extremely slow. Even in the rookie world, the growth will not be too obvious!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, after many battles with the False Horned Lizard, the fighting spirit has been exhausted and restored several times, so there is naturally some growth.

    "I am not a bloodline warrior, but I have signed an agreement to become a god with the rookie world. As long as I work hard, I will not lose to any bloodline warrior!"

    Ling Fan suddenly aroused a sense of heroism in his body. On the continent, bloodline warriors are respected by everyone. How much effort and sweat ordinary warriors put in,They could only look at the backs of the bloodline warriors from a distance, and even Ling Fan could deeply feel the feeling of powerlessness.

    Now he has a rookie world, where he can spend his sleep time practicing hard.  To be honest, he didn't believe that ordinary warriors could surpass bloodline warriors before, but now, not only does he believe it, but he also wants to do it!

    Guarding a treasure but not using it is the sign of a fool.  Ling Fan is not a fool, he has a goal, a reason and determination to become stronger, so he has to work hard, harder than anyone else!

    "Ah ah ah ah Bloodline Warrior, I, Ling Fan, will definitely surpass the Bloodline Warrior"

    A roar made Ling Fan feel more comfortable than ever before.  He lay with his hands wide open in the mountains of the rookie world. Unknowingly, a bronze medal with "Duel" engraved on it appeared in his hand, and he whispered in his mouth: "Duel in four years, my son will not let you down!"

    "You have stayed in the rookie world for eight hours, now exit the rookie world."

    ¡­¡­

    After getting up from the bed, Ling Fan was full of energy. His training in the rookie world did not affect his sleep, and his legendary panda eyes did not appear.

    At this time, Ling Fan looked like a sheathed sword. Although the edge was hidden, it gave people a sense of danger.

    "Eh? Lu Yang, this lazy pig, went out so early today?" Looking at the empty bed not far away, which was like a doghouse, Ling Fan was slightly surprised. Didn't this guy have to give him a kick every time?  Are you willing to get out of bed?

    Ling Fan shrugged. The battle with the False Horned Lizard was still vivid in his mind. In order to obtain the Art of Star Destruction, there were still many things to do next.

    "Um?"

    There seemed to be quite a commotion on the playground in the early morning. Given the lazy personalities of Tianmiao College, they should have just gotten up now. This commotion seemed a bit unusual.

    "Oh no, this bitch is not really going around spreading rumors, is she?"

    Ling Fan suddenly woke up. What happened last night had been forgotten by him because of the Disillusionment Star Art. Now with the commotion in the playground and Lu Yang's empty kennel, could it be possible that Lu Yang started taking action early in the morning?

    He walked out with a heavy face, and his eyes instantly focused on the campus square. The not-so-large square was densely packed with people. The students formed a circle, all of them with blue and black faces, staring angrily into the circle.

    Ling Fan had never seen such a scene before. It happened that at this time, a student waved to Ling Fan. It was Lu Yang who had disappeared early in the morning.

    "Classmate, when did you become such a lazy pig? Why didn't you wake up until now after such a big noise?" Lu Yang seemed to have eaten something. Before Ling Fan could speak, he was severely criticized by him.  .

    "Classmate, this is your fault. Since the noise is so loud, why wouldn't you wake me up? It's not kind to come here alone to watch the fun."

    "Classmate, I shouted in your ear, beat gongs and drums, and almost drowned you with a basin of cold water. I thought you were dreaming about some girl and you never wanted to wake up for the rest of your life!"

    "Uh" Ling Fan touched his head. After entering the rookie world, it seemed difficult to wake up before time ran out. Although Lu Yang's words were exaggerated, he should have called him, so it seemed that he was wrong.

    "What's going on? Who are these strangers? What a strong aura" Ling Fan's trick was to always change the subject whenever he was in trouble.

    Lu Yang knew Ling Fan's character, but he was not interested in joking with him at this moment. He pointed at the three strangers in the center of the square: "They are students from Jesse Douyin Academy. These bastards took some medicine. They obviously  They are students of Dou Yin, and they are about the same age as us, but two of them are in the tenth level of Dou Qi, and the long-haired white-faced one in the middle embodies Dou Xuan, and is a Huang-level Dou Master."

    "Huang-level Dou Shi?" His eyes focused on the Huang-level Dou Master Lu Yang mentioned.  This is a man who is not tall. His skin is as white as snow, his face is sharp and angular, his eyebrows are light and his eyes are black. His long hair is flowing elegantly on his shoulders, and he is quite cold.

    This person looks to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. He is indeed similar to Ling Fan, but the fluctuations of fighting energy he exudes are completely different from Ling Fan's. This is the realm of Dou Shi.

    After ten stages of Qi refining, only those who successfully condense the Dou Xuan can become a Dou Master. Dou Masters are divided into four classes: Tian, ??Di, Xuan and Huang. Among them, the Huang class Dou Master has the lowest cultivation level and can also be called a junior Dou Master.

    Above the Dou Master, there are many realms such as Dou Jiang and Dou Wang. These realms are also divided into four levels: heaven, earth, Xuan, and Huang. However, this is too far away from Ling Fan. Now he is worried about the Star Destruction Technique and condenses the Dou Xuan.  It will be his first training goal!

    Seemingly sensing Ling Fan¡¯s gaze, the man turned his head slightly and glanced at Ling Fan coldly, with a haughty look in his eyes.Like an emperor seeing his subjects, Ling Fan looked very uncomfortable, and he responded directly with an unwavering cold gaze.

    "Huh?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s gaze made the man¡¯s expression change slightly. Because he had fought with the pseudo-horned lizard many times, his gaze had a sharp murderous look. This was the source of the man¡¯s surprise.

    However, the man's surprise was only fleeting. In his arrogant eyes, Ling Fan could surprise him for such a short time, which was already a great gift.

    As he looked around, Mr. Rolag and Vice Principal Li Li were arguing with a strong man in their team, and the atmosphere seemed very tense.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know the reason, but out of the corner of his eye, he landed somewhere among the students, where there was a face covered by a sunhat.

    Under the afterglow of the morning light, I don't know whether it was telepathy or induction, the sun hat was slightly raised, revealing a shy smile, a pair of smart eyes, blinking like pearls, and Ling Fan looked at each other, and then very quickly  Turning her head, a scarlet mark appeared on the girl's cheeks.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 19: Threat

    "I have never met her before, but she always gives me a familiar feeling. It's so weird. I'd better stay away from her in the future, but she happens to be a teacher at the school"

    Ling Fan was quite depressed. This girl was naturally that fifteen-year-old girl, Mu Ling!  As Lu Yang said, she is already a teacher at Tianmiao College.

    A third-grade alchemist or above who has already condensed Dou Xuan, how terrifying must this girl be? Why would such a person appear in Haining City and take care of a poor boy like herself?

    "Hmph! Jesse Douyin College has never had anything to do with my Tianmiao College. Today you are here to humiliate me. Do you think that my Tianmiao College is easy to bully? Take your dirty money back, turn around a thousand meters away, and get out of Tianmiao College  .¡±

    The roar was like thunder, rolling in the square of Tianmiao College. Teacher Rorag put his hands behind his hands, his eyes spitting fire, and threw a heavy bag of gold coins on the ground, making an extremely dull sound.

    "Teacher Rolag, if you think this is humiliating, I have nothing to say, but don't forget what state Tianmiao College is in now. Without enough funds and complete facilities, this college is approaching a cliff.  If you continue to be so stubborn, there will be an abyss behind you, and the final result will be that the academy will be expelled."

    The voice of merciless accusations, what is surprising is that this voice does not come from the three students of Jesse Douyin Academy. His master is a woman, Ning Xin, who has made things difficult for Ling Fan many times.

    At this moment, Ning Xin has long lost the arrogance and domineering attitude of the past two days. There is only something called "arrogance" written on her face.  Eight levels of fighting spirit?  No, judging from the fluctuations Ning Xin was emitting at this moment, her aura actually surpassed that of the yellow-level fighting master just now.

    What happened?  Ling Fan wanted to know the whole story, why did people from Jesse Douyin Academy appear here, why did Ning Xin say such things, and her strength. What was going on with all this?

    "Tianshan Trial." When Ling Fan was confused, Lu Yang spoke: "One of the five universities in the Jialan Empire, Tianshan Academy's enrollment quota, Tianshan Trial."

    "Tianshan Trial? What does this have to do with our Tianmiao College? Teacher Rolag once said that although our college is also qualified to participate in the trial, the college has not participated in more than ten years and has no ability to participate." Things are getting more complicated.  Even Ling Fan frowned.

    "Ning Xin is an undercover agent from Jesse Academy. Because Tiger appeared in Tianmiao Academy, he reached the eighth level of fighting spirit. The eighth level of fighting spirit is the threshold for participating in the Tianshan trial. When Tiger reached it, Jesse Douyin Academy wanted to  Hire Tiger and come to our Tianmiao Academy to recruit some qualified students to learn Dou Yin at Jesse Academy."

    Lu Yang collected his thoughts and explained: "Although it only lasted a few days, Ning Xin was very successful. He poached thirteen students and used a thousand gold coins as a price to ask Tiger and you to assist Jesse Douyin Academy.  This Tianshan trial. Haha, it¡¯s said to be assistance, but judging from their attitude, it¡¯s basically coercion.¡±

    Ning Xin is a spy sent by Jesse Douyin Academy. She is already a Dou Master. The reason why she came to the academy with such a high profile is to attract all the masters in the academy.

    Ning Xin made things difficult for Ling Fan many times, but actually Ning Xin did it intentionally. She wanted to use Ling Fan to find out about Tianmiao Academy as quickly as possible.  What she did was very successful. Ling Fan became her tool and was played around by her. On the surface, it seemed that she was deliberately making things difficult for Ling Fan. In the end, she was slapped in the face every time. In fact, everything was under her control, except for  Ling Fan is an eighth-level fighting cultivator.

    "A dangerous woman." In any case, Ling Fan still chose to stay away from Ning Xin as always.  This woman is so terrible. She has everything figured out, yet she can pretend to be so stupid.

    Only those with eight levels of Dou Qi can participate in the Tianshan Trial, and Tianmiao College is indeed qualified to participate.  Jesse College wants to use money to make Tianmiao College's qualifications available to them. It's really a scam.

    "Needless to say, even if Tianmiao College is in trouble, it is our own business and has nothing to do with your Jesse Douyin College." Teacher Rolag's attitude was tough. At this moment, Li Li was extremely cooperative. He stood aside obediently and said  did not speak on the matter.

    Thinking about it, he also saw that Jesse Douyin College was insulting Tianmiao College. They just poached people and used money to humiliate them. Even he, Li Li, could not agree to such a thing.

    "Leave? Hahaha, Luo Lager, right? Senior Sister Ningxin calls you teacher respectfully. That is to give you face. Don't be shameless. Do you think we will leave so easily? Tianmiao College? Ha, I think today  Just tear it down!¡±

    Ning Xin¡¯s threats were ineffective, and the pretty boy finally stood up. His name was Nalan Shuo, and his status was second only to Ning Xin.

    His tone was a bit more arrogant than Ningxin¡¯s. In his eyes, Tianmiao Academy was nothing. The teachers were just three or four levels of fighting spirit, and the students were nothing.The strongest one in the school is only the eighth level of Dou Qi. There is no need for such an academy to exist.

    "What did you say?" The students glared at each other. No matter how bad Tianmiao College is, it is still their school and their second home. How can outsiders be allowed to trample on it at will.

    Nalan Shuo smiled contemptuously and ignored the anger of many students: "It has not even trained a fighting master in ten years. How can such an academy have the qualifications and the honor to continue to survive? I think today is Tianmiao Academy."  On a good day, why not sell it to me, Jesse Douyin Academy, for one thousand gold coins, and make it a branch?"

    As a Huang-level fighting master, Nalan Shuo may not be a big figure, but in Tianmiao Academy, he can indeed be arrogant and arrogant.

    The frivolous smile and dismissive attitude completely angered the students. Even Ling Fan, who had always been calm, frowned. This is his alma mater. If he insulted him, wouldn't it be equivalent to insulting himself?

    Teacher Rolag had already been so angry that his eyes were spitting fire, but he understood the current situation. Even though Jesse Academy was headed by Ning Xin, there were only four people here at the moment, but the worst of these four people were all ten levels of Dou Qi. They  The strength is enough to sweep Tianmiao Academy.

    "If they get angry, the students will fight each other to the end. In the end, it will cost people and money, and Tianmiao College will not be able to explain to the students' parents. At that time, the college will really collapse.

    So when the students were about to riot, Rolag stretched out his hand to stop them: "Go back to me. Vice Principal Li Li and I will resolve this matter."

    ¡° Even so, everyone could see that Vice Principal Li Li had a completely laissez-faire attitude towards this matter, obviously leaving all the problems to Luolage.

    For Li Li, as the vice-principal, he received a meager salary. There was no need to offend the big shots for such a small salary. He had his own little calculation in mind.

    "What do you really want? If we are talking about using money to hire students, then there is no need to talk about it. I, Tianmiao College, can't do anything to you, and I still don't believe that the entire Haining City can't do anything to you."

    Rolag suppressed the anger in his heart. When he spoke, several black lines were clearly prominent on his forehead. Ling Fan's face fell completely when he saw this scene.

    "Teacher Rorag's health is getting worse and worse. He can no longer be so excited. His body needs medication to recuperate." Learning in the rookie world is not in vain. Ling Fan doesn't know when he started, and he can already observe words and expressions. From his appearance, he can tell  Some physical condition of others.

    "It's very simple. Since you don't agree to the terms of our employment, let's change the approach. Let me form a team of three and challenge your Tianmiao Academy. No matter how many people you come, teachers and students can go together, as long as we can combine the three of us.  If one of the people is injured, we will leave Tianmiao Academy and stop making trouble. If you lose, hand over half of the students from Tianmiao Academy and join our Jesse Douyin Academy."

    Nalan Shuo said the words he had prepared for a long time. It seemed that their trip had two purposes, either to use gold coins to hire students for the Tianshan trial, or to poach students on a large scale.

    The three people he was referring to were naturally excluding Ning Xin. On the one hand, Ning Xin was indeed too powerful. On the other hand, Ning Xin did not bother to participate in such a battle. After regaining her identity, she already had a high and inviolable feeling.  .

    A Huang-level Dou Master and two tenth-level Dou Qi were so weak that they dared to challenge the entire academy. What angered Rolag most was that facing the three of them, even if they came out in full force, they could injure them.  It's not that simple for one of them.

    "With the power of three people, they can challenge the entire academy and yet they are so confident. It seems that they have something to rely on." Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Xin in the distance. He found that she had always been calm and confident, and was not worried at all about her acceptance.  Lan Shuo and the other two will lose.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Promise or not  This burden was entirely given to Rorag.  If they don't agree, the other party will be so persistent that even if they are driven away today, there is no guarantee that they will not come to cause trouble in the future.

    promise?  The stakes are too high. Half of the students in Tianmiao College would be almost bankrupt without these students.

    Being in a dilemma, Jesse Douyin Academy is aggressive.

    "Junior Nalan, please don't say anything too harsh. There is no need to rush this matter. If Teacher Rolag cannot decide, this little girl can give the teacher some face."

    When unable to make a decision, Ning Xin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stood up and glanced at Ling Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes. The disdain and teasing hidden in her beautiful eyes made Ling Fan clenched his fists and raised his slightly long nails.  It pierces the flesh and blood, causing bursts of stinging sensation.

    This look reminded him of someone, a pair of eyes that made him unhappy.

    ¡°?We don't need to be employed or pay any price. The only requirement is to expel him and sweep him out of Tianmiao Academy. That's you, Ling Fan!  "

    Su¡¯s hand was raised slightly, and the thin finger that pierced the eyes was pointed straight at Ling Fan. The tip of the spear, including teasing, was finally pointed at him!

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Fan, including the furious Luolage and the confused Nalan Shuo.  The latter just felt a thump in his heart, frowned slightly, and looked as stubborn as if the soldiers were coming to cover up the water and the earth!

    "Since you have offended me, even if I die, I will peel off your skin!" This is the first thought that comes to Ling Fan's mind. He is not a good boy who repays hatred and repays kindness.  Simple ordinary people!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 20: Don¡¯t look at me for a while, but look at me for the rest of my life

    (Seeking for various collections, recommendations, and fattening)

    The focus instantly focused on Ling Fan. Not only the person involved was baffled, but even Nalan Shuo was also very puzzled.  Ling Fan was not mentioned in their mission this time. Ning Xin's actions obviously went against the wishes of the college.

    Puzzled in his heart, Nalan Shuo didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He knew Ning Xin¡¯s true identity and knew that she had the right to change her plan at short notice.  For Ning Xin to treat a mere eighth-level grudge like this, it shows how far this boy has offended Senior Ning Xin.

    "A blind bastard." A touch of hostility was hidden deep in Nalan Shuo's eyes, and quietly fell on Ling Fan.

    He didn¡¯t do anything, but became the center of attention for no reason. As long as Ling Fan was expelled, Tianmiao College could survive the crisis. Such a deal was a great deal. In an instant, Ling Fan felt many unkind eyes.

    No matter what kind of gaze, he does not need to be afraid of the false horned lizard who fought at close range in his dream and experienced life and death.  He stood with his head held high, and his eyes without any emotion fell on Ning Xin. There was no escape, no confusion, just something called stubbornness.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes did not make Ning Xin change her expression at all, but the trace of disgust flashing deep in her pupils could not escape Ling Fan¡¯s observation.

    No matter how aloof she is, no matter how useless she pretended to be before, she is just a woman, and she can't stand Ling Fan's disregard, so she takes it upon herself to make Ling Fan's life difficult.

    While retaliating, she pretended to have no interest in Ling Fan, as if embarrassing Ling Fan was just a random thing. In her eyes, even having a little relationship with Ling Fan was a compliment to Ling Fan.

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a filthy breath, stepped out under the eyes of the students, and sneered: "Is it because if I leave Tianmiao College, you Jesse College will not come back to cause trouble again?"

    "Ling Fan" Lu Yang grabbed Ling Fan's sleeve. As his roommate, Lu Yang was the person who knew Ling Fan best. Now that he said this, didn't it mean that he had made a decision?  This was not okay. Although the academy was large, it was hard to find close friends. Lu Yang could not just watch Ling Fan leave. The most important thing was that leaving like this was too embarrassing and a naked insult to Ling Fan.

    "Lu Yang, let go, I"

    "No need to say it!" Before Ling Fan could break away from Lu Yang, Luo Lager's long-silent anger burst out. He slowly walked towards Ling Fan and patted his shoulder. His kind smile disappeared briefly.  He said to Ning Xin seriously: "If you want me to expel the students from the academy without any reason, there is no way I can do that!"

    Luolage spoke directly and said it to death. The simple words and firm tone made Ling Fan feel a warm current flowing through his heart.

    Since arriving in Haining City and entering Tianmiao College, although Rolag has always called himself a prickly student, his love for him has not been watered down at all.

    Now, as long as I leave Tianmiao College, the unprecedented crisis can be resolved. This is such an easy thing to handle, but Teacher Rolag did not even think about it and rejected it!

    Rorag¡¯s attitude was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Is he old and confused?  Give up the entire academy for one student?

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ningxin's mouth, and Nalan Shuo and others also became unkind. As long as Rolag refused, the college would have only two options, either accepting employment or accepting the challenge, and the bet would be half of the students.

    No matter what point, it had nothing to do with Ling Fan originally, but now it is different. Rorag rejected him because of Ling Fan. Once the academy suffers losses, all faults will be recorded on Ling Fan. This is worse than expelling him from the academy.  Be cruel.

    "Now that you have decided, let's choose the two previous paths." Ning Xin waved her hand. No matter what the outcome was, his purpose of teasing Ling Fan had been achieved, and she no longer cared about what happened next.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Returning to the past, the vice-principal who had been silent suddenly spoke.  He sneered hypocritically, glared at Ling Fan, and said just now: "This matter is related to the life and death of Tianmiao College. We cannot destroy the entire college for a mere student. What's more, Ling Fan has already violated the school rules.  I have every right to expel him from school.¡±

    Li Li's voice was so harsh, but except for a few people such as Luo Lage and Lu Yang, most people this time expected the vice-principal, who must report his flaws, to show off his power. Ninety-nine percent of the students believed that they could not do it because of Ling Fan.  Impacted the academy.

    Although driving Ling Fan away is too much and also bows to Jesse College, this is the best way so far. Otherwise, the college seems to have only a dead end.

    "Not bad." Just when everyone was expecting Li LifaAt this moment, Ling Fan yelled and laughed at himself: "I, Ling Fan, did violate school discipline. Do you still remember that in the duel between me and Li Zhao a few days ago, I deliberately struck hard at that time. According to  According to the rules of the college, the duel in the arena is over, and I have already violated the school rules."

    Ling Fan's words echoed in the sky above Tianmiao College. What he said about violating school rules was too reluctant. No one would argue for such a thing in normal times, but the environment is different now. Although he doesn't know why he admitted it,  Now that he has said it, there is a chance to fire him.

    "Yes, that day I also felt that Ling Fan's attack was deliberately aggravated. I saw it with my own eyes."

    "That's right, right now, Li Zhao is still lying in the hospital. This matter must be severely punished."

    "Everyone still remembers Lu Ge. He seemed to have been injured by Ling Fan outside school. Beating classmates outside school is also against school rules."

    "When you said that, I also remembered it. It is indeed such a thing."

    Deliberately amplified discussions resounded on the playground. It was originally just a small matter, but Lu Ge's incident was also implicated. Although Ling Fan was not responsible for it, he remained silent and allowed these discussions to echo in his ears.

    "You bastards"

    "Lu Yang, forget it, I have to leave the academy for what happened today. Don't worry, I won't leave in vain. Someone will pay a heavy price for today's shame. Do you believe it?"

    Ling Fan sneered in a voice that only he and Lu Yang could hear, but his face remained as calm as water, with an uncaring expression.

    not give a damn about?  How can it be!  He, Ling Fan, was a human being. How could he not care when he was framed and accused in public?  But the overall situation is more important. The more you care, the more insults you will receive. It is better to hide your anger in your heart. One day, this anger will burst out with great power and return it to the other party fiercely.

    Lu Yang was stunned. Listening to the discussions of the classmates around him, he couldn't help but clenched his fists. Seeing his brother being humiliated but unable to help, he felt for the first time in his life that he was too weak.

    "Okay! Since you said so, we will remember this grudge and we will definitely return it to them one day in the future."

    The word "we" expressed the pain in Lu Yang's heart, and also made Ling Fanhui smile. Being able to regard the pain of friends as one's own pain is a true best friend.

    Rorag wanted to say something else, but the pressure from the surrounding public opinion suppressed his last words.  As a teacher, although he is unwilling to expel students for some unfair reason, what else can he say in this situation?  Even Ling Fan admitted that he had violated school rules and there was no room for turning back.

    "The world is so big that I, Ling Fan, can't go anywhere. Ningxin, Jesse Douyin Academy, maybe I can't do anything to you today and can only suffer your humiliation, but I have something to say to you."

    Ling Fan strode out, turned around and walked out of the school. His proud and erect figure carried a stubbornness that would never admit defeat: "Don't look at me for a moment, but look at me for the rest of my life. One day in the future, we will meet again!"

    After finishing speaking, he strode out without even turning his head. Behind his seemingly carefree appearance, no one noticed that Ling Fan's pupils were trembling.  The young man could only bear the grievances and burdens he carried with his not-so-strong shoulders. He straightened his back. How much bitterness was there?

    "Wait a minute!" Looking at Ling Fan's stubborn back, Ning Xin, who had already achieved her goal, felt very unhappy for some reason. She shouted in a deep voice, but she couldn't stop the boy's resolute footsteps.

    Bang bang bang!  !

    Ning Xin¡¯s shouts still echoed in the academy, but the only answer she received was the sound of Ling Fan¡¯s footsteps stomping on the ground. He didn¡¯t stop, let alone look back!

    "Hmph! Ling Fan, do you think you can survive unharmed? As far as I know, you sneaked into Haining City quietly without registering any identity at all. If you inform the city lord of this matter, he will definitely be the first to do so.  Take you to jail and interrogate you.¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as his foot hit the ground, smoke and dust flew everywhere. Ling Fan stopped and turned around slowly. His red eyes shocked everyone present. Those eyes were eyes that had experienced death, revealing the cold and terrifying killing.  meaning.

    "What on earth do you want!" Ling Fan said one word at a time, hating himself, why couldn't he suppress the murderous intention in his heart!

    The terrifying eyes, solemn words, and gloomy aura made the aloof Ning Xin stunned for three seconds.  She didn't expect that Ling Fan would have such aura, let alone that a guy with a mere eighth-level fighting spirit would dare to reveal his murderous intention to her!

    This is humiliating!  Absolute humiliation!

    "If you don't want me to tell this matter, you must choose one of Jin Yu and Huo Zhen, and survive ten moves in their hands.Let you go.  If you can't survive ten strokes, you will serve me as a slave for three years!  "

    Ning Xin was also really cruel. The Jin Yu and Huo Zhen she said were two strong men with tenth-level fighting spirit next to Nalan Shuo. She wanted Ling Fan to pass ten moves in their hands. This was not possible for an eighth-level fighting spirit master.  Said, the degree of difficulty is self-evident.

    "Ning Xin, don't go too far!" Lu Yang couldn't calm down anymore, Ning Xin was driving Ling Fan to a dead end!

    Whoosh¡­

    However, just when Lu Yang shouted loudly, a tenth-level martial artist next to Nalan Shuo suddenly took action and shot a fast dagger directly towards Lu Yang's mouth.

    A powerful wave of fighting energy was applied to the dagger. Its speed was as fast as lightning. In just the blink of an eye, it was less than three feet away from Lu Yang. If it was stabbed, Lu Yang would be seriously injured even if he didn't die.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 21: Phantom Seal

    Poof!

    Blood spattered, and Ling Fan's figure stood in front of Lu Yang. He used his palm to force down the rapidly flying dagger.  Splash-like blood fell to the ground, but he didn't pay any attention to it. A pair of pupils full of violent eyes stared at the person who flew out the dagger like a hungry wolf, and said viciously: "Who are you?"

    "Haha, good body skills, good techniques!" This man has a strong back and dark skin. A pair of rat eyes glanced at Ling Fan: "I'm from Jesse Douyin Academy, Huo Zhen!"

    Huo Zhen is one of the people designated by Ning Xin. As an apprentice at Jesse Douyin Academy, he has a deep love for Ning Xin. How can he allow others to insult the goddess in his heart? The dagger just now was truly cruel, and he wanted to kill Ning Xin.  Killed Lu Yang on the spot.

    With his relationship with Jesse Douyin Academy, as long as he spends money to manage it, what if he kills someone?  Huo Zhen was unscrupulous and wanted to please Ning Xin, but his attack was blocked by Ling Fan. He had a knife hidden in his smile and a cold glint in his eyes.

    "Damn, you have such a vicious heart, I will fight you"

    "give it to me."

    Ling Fan stood in front of the furious Lu Yang. He threw the blood-stained dagger on the ground. It made a harsh buzzing sound and vibrated up and down on the ground. The remaining blood turned into dots of red light, rendering the surrounding ground  , blooming into a blood lotus.

    "Ten moves, okay! I promise you, if you can survive the ten moves, you won't mess with me anymore. If you can't survive, you don't need to be a slave. I'll just die to apologize!"

    Ling Fan took a step forward, stared at Huo Zhen with a serious gaze, and suddenly smiled: "As a tenth-level martial artist, you shouldn't be afraid of my eighth-level martial artist, right? I have a bad habit, and I will lose it once I fight.  Control, you can fight if you want, but are you brave enough to sign a life-and-death agreement with me?"

    Hiss, hiss, hiss

    The sound of gasps echoed across the playground. Could this Ling Fan be crazy?  If you can't survive, you have to die to apologize, make fun of your life, and even sign a life and death certificate. Isn't this just seeking death?

    Lu Yang's anger was also extinguished by Ling Fan's sudden action. He wanted to persuade Ling Fan, but was rejected by him with an extremely firm look. He seemed to be saying: It's okay to insult me, but anyone who insults my brother will die!

    "Hahaha" After a brief daze, Huo Zhen laughed wildly and stared at Ling Fan for a long time as if he were a fool.  Although he was smiling, his heart was filled with anger at this moment. A mere eighth-level martial artist was timid enough to look down on himself and wanted to sign a life-and-death agreement with him. This was a great shame and humiliation.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to agree to Ling Fan¡¯s request casually. After all, Ning Xin was the one who initiated the matter and it was up to her to decide.

    "Senior sister, I think this kid is impatient, so let me help him." Huo Zhen carefully asked Ningxin for advice. When he looked at Ningxin, there was a hint of heat in the depths of his pupils.  I just wanted to push Ning Xin to the bed and do it!

    Ning Xin also frowned at this moment. She was indeed unhappy with Ling Fan and wanted to embarrass him, but she never expected that things would develop to this point.

    "The teacher is right, I'm still not calm enough." Ning Xin thought about it secretly, and then looked at Ling Fan who was as fierce as a hungry wolf not far away. She knew that there was no way to back down at this point. Fortunately, Ling Fan  He is not a bloodline warrior, so what if he is offended?  He will not be able to make any waves in the future.

    "Sign it, remember, don't kill anyone unless absolutely necessary. As for what other people like to do, it's none of your business."

    Ning Xin¡¯s words were very clear, asking Huo Zhen to try not to kill anyone. As for whether Ling Fan would commit suicide after losing, that was none of their business.

    Huo Zhen nodded, but Ling Fan had already torn the corner of his clothes, bit his fingers, and left a line of blood words on the rag: "Today I will fight Huo Zhen in ten moves, and I will live or die." At the bottom  It was Ling Fan's calm and powerful blood signature.

    After finishing writing, he threw the life and death certificate directly to Huo Zhen.  Looking at the large blood-red characters on the rag, Huo Zhen suddenly felt a chill.

    "How is it possible? How could I be afraid of the Eighth Stage Dou Xiu? No, it's not fear, it's just that I'm not used to blood." Huo Zhen shook his head quickly, hesitated for a while, and finally bit his finger and signed his name  .

    With the certificate of life and death signed, Ling Fan and Huo Zhen entered the martial arts arena. A battle between the tenth-level Dou Xiu and the eighth-level Dou Xiu was about to begin. Although there were only ten moves, everyone knew that these ten moves were likely to kill someone!

    The tense atmosphere was not only on the battlefield, but also enveloped the entire academy. Beside Luo Lager, Mu Ling, who had never spoken a word, opened her eyes wide at this moment. In her clear pupils, not only hesitation flashed, but also a hint of coldness.  Especially when seeing Ning Xin, the cold glow will increase without limit.

      "The rules are very simple. Within ten moves, if you don't get knocked down or go out of bounds, you win." Huo Zhen stood in the center of the ring. He didn't have a weapon in his hand, but he had a bronze wrist guard on his wrist. It looked ordinary.  Ling Fan was able to recognize at a glance that there was a kind of fighting seal engraved on this wrist guard.

    Ling Fan was ready for the attack and said coldly: "I will kill you within ten moves, and I will still win!"

    "Looking for death!" Ling Fan completely angered Huo Zhen, and he threw out the words Ning Xin had told him before.  This kid not only wanted to sign a life and death certificate, but also said such arrogant words. Doesn't he know the difference between the eighth level and the tenth level of fighting spirit?

    The difference?  Ling Fan sneered. He only knew that the gap between him and the Dou Master was irreparable. As for Dou Master and below, it depends on the amount of Dou Qi, body skills and skills.

    Ling Fan's fighting spirit is indeed much weaker, but Ling Fan has strength and valuable experience in fighting pseudo-horned lizards. He doesn't think he will be worse than an ordinary tenth-level fighting cultivator. In this battle, he is full of confidence. He will not win.  You are a fool who is joking about your own life.

    "Be careful, I'm about to attack."

    Swish!  !

    Huo Zhen had just made a posture and was about to use words to influence Ling Fan. However, the moment he spoke, Ling Fan took the lead. With a strange move, he directly closed the distance and aimed a punch that pierced the air.  Huo Zhen's head was smashed.

    "Damn, how can this kid be so fast?" Ling Fan's fast, accurate, and ruthless attacks, coupled with his sudden launch, made Huo Zhen, a tenth-level Dou Xiu, curse inwardly.

    However, he was a tenth-level Douxiu cultivator, and his speed and fighting spirit were superior to Ling Fan's. Facing Ling Fan's vicious fist, he immediately activated his fighting spirit, twisted his steps continuously, leaned to the left, and with the left side of his neck, he avoided Ling Fan's powerful blow.  A tiger's blow.

    The wind of the fist was a foot away from Huo Zhen's cheek and slid over. The huge force of the fist shook the air, making Huo Zhen feel his face numb.

    The punch missed, but as Ling Fan expected, he was fighting a false horned lizard in the woods. The road under his feet was not so smooth. At that moment, he moved his feet and made a weird dodger. His left knee bulged high and he blasted toward  Huo Zhen's abdomen.

    Huo Zhen was shocked. This combo was so smooth that it was unimaginable, and there was no common sense in Ling Fan's movements. As a result, Huo Zhen was surprised to find that he couldn't dodge.

    If you can¡¯t avoid it, then you have to fight hard. Will the tenth-level fighting spirit lose to the eighth-level fighting spirit?

    Huo Zhen comforted himself like this. Faced with Ling Fan's knee attack, Huo Zhen crossed his fingers and placed his palms side by side. With the blessing of fighting spirit, he blocked his abdomen, just in time to wrap Ling Fan's knees in his palms.

    "Boy, just wait for death." After blocking Ling Fan's knee, Huo Zhen's face immediately showed a ferocious look. As long as he was given such a moment of respite and at such a close range, he was confident of defeating Ling Fan with one move.

    However, before he could make a move, a terrifying force suddenly came from his palm, shattering the fighting spirit in his palm. It hit the palm first, and then hit Huo Zhen's abdomen directly with the palm, killing him with one blow.  fly.

    With just two moves, the eighth-level fighting cultivator sent the tenth-level fighting cultivator flying. Although there was a suspicion of a sneak attack, this was too unexpected!

    Whether it¡¯s Ning Xin¡¯s side or Luo Lage¡¯s side, everyone stared at everything with eyes like dead fish, looking at all this in disbelief.  However, before they could react, Ling Fan, who had just launched a fierce attack, started to move again, and without any recovery, he rushed directly towards Huo Zhen, who was still flying upside down.

    But he saw Ling Fan clenching his fists tightly, leaping high like a cheetah, aiming his fists at Huo Zhen's head, and smashed it down fiercely.  This move is completely a killing move. Even if it can't kill Huo Zhen, it can still beat him into a brainless state.

    Facing this scene, the students screamed in shock, and Lu Yang couldn't help but cheer loudly. However, Ning Xin and others on the other side were just stunned, but they were not too worried.

    Seeing that Ling Fan was about to succeed, the bracer on Huo Zhen's wrist suddenly emitted a burst of fighting energy, and then a dazzling white light shone past.

    When this beam of light flashed past, Ling Fan's fist had already hit Huo Zhen's head.  There was no splash of blood as expected. Instead, the fist seemed to hit the air, and actually passed directly through Huo Zhen's body.

    "This is" Ling Fan was startled, and at the same moment, a dangerous aura enveloped him from behind.  In an instant, all the pores on Ling Fan's body exploded, and the scene of fighting the pseudo-horned lizard appeared in front of him again. He almost subconsciously turned around and punched.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, and the martial arts arena shook. Ling Fan walked raggedly and stepped back dozens of steps. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and hung on his mouth.

    Looking up, Huo Zhen, who had been penetrated by him, was gone.At one place, Huo Zhen, who looked equally pale, stood with his fists clenched, as if he was very angry because he failed to kill Ling Fan with just one move.

    "Boy, you actually saw through my phantom seal." Huo Zhen looked solemn. In the fight just now, he found that Ling Fan was experienced and had extremely fast reactions. What was even more terrifying was that the huge force could directly break through him.  His fighting spirit defense made his advantage in fighting spirit disappear.

    "Phantom Dou Seal?" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, glanced at the wrist guard on Huo Zhen's wrist, and smiled coldly.  He knew that the wrist guard was engraved with Dou Seal, but he didn't know what Dou Seal it was. After all, he was just a new Dou Seal master, and his vision was not that high.

    This phantom Dou Seal is not an attack Dou Seal, but uses Dou Qi to emit a light that creates a phantom. However, the Dou Seal is very rough and cannot be confused with the real one, otherwise Ling Fan would not have been able to react just now!

    "Three moves have passed. If this phantom seal is your only support, then I'm sorry, you will lose this duel!" Ling Fan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and licked his lips.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 22: Take Action

    In the three moves, neither side gained the slightest benefit, but everyone couldn't help but hide a hint of horror in their eyes!

    With the help of the eighth-level Dou Qi, he forced the tenth-level Douxiu to use fighting soldiers, and finally ended up with a tie. This was definitely not just a sneak attack. Ling Fan's strength really cannot be taken at face value.

    It's no wonder that Ling Fan has gone through the battle with the False Horned Lizard, and his combat experience has improved a lot, and his control over the body has also improved a lot. Coupled with his huge strength that can offset the fighting spirit, he can indeed compete with the tenth-level Dou Xiu.  horizontal.

    Don¡¯t forget, before the Dou Xuan was condensed, there was essentially no difference in Dou Qi, only the difference in thickness. As long as Ling Fan¡¯s power could ignore this difference, what about ten levels of Dou Xiu?

    Huo Zhen seemed to know this, and the battle became tricky in an instant. His usual battles were all about competition between students. His opponents were all guys who had never experienced life and death, and they were all determined by the point. The outcome was usually a winner.  It's all determined by the level of fighting spirit.

    Huo Zhen has never encountered an opponent as experienced as Ling Fan, who always uses killer moves.  To be honest, in the first three moves, he had already felt his scalp numb and his spine chilly. The joking life-and-death situation at the beginning did not seem to be a joke.

    "Huo Zhen, what are you doing? There are still seven moves. Can't you even solve the eighth-level battle?" Huo Zhen muttered in his heart. Nalan Shuo's impatient urging floated to the battlefield. He was about to refute something.  But he felt a sudden movement in front of him, and Ling Fan actually launched another attack.

    "Madman!" Huo Zhen was really forced to a dead end this time. He is an outstanding student of Jesse Douyin Academy. This time he was sent to participate in the Tianshan trial. If he passes, his future achievements will be limitless.

    He has a bright future, but in order to show off in front of Ning Xin, he just got into this duel.  He didn't want to sign the life and death certificate at the beginning, but then he thought it was just a matter of dealing with an eighth-level Dou Xiu, what's the big deal, so he signed it.

    He has never taken the situation of life and death seriously, but now it seems that Ling Fan does not think this way.  In Ling Fan's solemn eyes, there was clearly a huge murderous intention.

    That¡¯s right, Huo Zhen actually used a dagger to sneak attack Lu Yang until he died. He was his best friend and best friend!

    Although it seems like nothing happened now, in fact, when Ling Fan caught the dagger, it was really a critical moment. If he hesitated or his feet were weak, Lu Yang would probably be dead now!

    Because of this, he wanted to sign a life-and-death agreement with Huo Zhen. He accepted this battle not because of Ning Xin's threat, but for his brother and his friend!

    Shrouded in murderous intent, Huo Zhen was restless and his movements were out of shape. There were still several minutes of cooling time for the phantom seal, and it could not be used for the time being. In this case, Ling Fan attacked with all his strength, aiming at the vital points with all his moves.  After two moves, Huo Zhen was already in a panic.

    Looking at Ling Fan, who was as fierce as a hungry wolf, Huo Zhen's feet trembled slightly and he couldn't stop stepping back.  He has experienced quite a few battles, but none of them were life and death battles, and none were even all-out battles.

    Nowadays, Ling Fan attacks like a ferocious beast. He doesn't give Huo Zhen a break. Even if he goes head-to-head and exchanges injuries for injuries, he will not blink an eye. Unless he really encounters a move that cannot be faced head-on, Ling Fan's attack  Just move on, move on, move on!  never back down.

    After three more moves, Huo Zhen was trembling all over from being hit, and was forced to the edge of the ring by Ling Fan, who was still attacking like a hungry tiger.

    Ninety percent of his fighting spirit has been consumed, and Huo Zhen feels exhausted. He was able to take all eight of Ling Fan's moves because he tried his best to dodge. Now there are still two final moves, and he really has no strength to dodge them.

    Originally, Ling Fan took on Huo Zhen¡¯s ten moves, but now Ling Fan attacks and Huo Zhen dodges. This is a joke.  What's even more sad is that Huo Zhen also used fighting soldiers on the way, and now he is even more cornered.

    Luolage and other students from Tianmiao College felt that the suffocation in their hearts was relieved a lot. It turns out that this arrogant Jesse College is nothing more than that!

    "Trash." Ning Xin had stopped watching the battle. This ending made her feel relieved, at least no one would die!  Nalan Shuo, on the other hand, gritted his teeth and cursed secretly. Huo Zhen had simply embarrassed Jesse Douyin Academy.

    Just when he was cursing, Huo Zhen finally made a decision. Faced with Ling Fan's crazy attack, he finally chose to jump off the ring and give up the fight.

    "I admit defeat." Huo Zhen completely lost the arrogance he had just now. As a tenth-level fighting cultivator, he was forced to automatically admit defeat by an eighth-level fighting cultivator, and within ten moves. This was a great shame.

    Under the humiliation, Huo Zhen had no words anymore. He returned to Nalan Shuo dejectedly and remained silent despite Nalan Shuo's accusations.

    "Classmate, you are so handsome!" Lu Yang stepped onto the ring.?He helped the pale Ling Fan down.  Defeating the tenth level of Dou Qi was not as simple as it seemed, and Ling Fan tried his best.

    "It's a pity that I didn't kill him." Ling Fan sighed and shook his head helplessly. Ten levels of fighting spirit were ten levels of fighting spirit. It was still difficult to kill him.

    Ling Fan won, and there were not many cheers on the playground. The students all felt very ashamed now.  If they had not created public opinion and forcibly drove Ling Fan away, wouldn't it be easy to injure Nalan Shuo's team with the strength of Ling Fan and the students?

    It¡¯s too late now. Ling Fan won. The honor he got belongs to him and has nothing to do with Tianmiao College.

    Dragging his somewhat tired body, Ling Fan still strode towards the outside of the academy. Looking at his lonely back standing proudly, many students felt a sense of heartache.

    Not far away, watching Ling Fan walking further and further away, the most embarrassing thing is Nalan Shuo and others, especially Nalan Shuo. This battle has brought shame to their Jesse Douyin Academy, and this Ling Fan is so arrogant,  He simply didn't take them seriously, which made him very unhappy.

    "Senior Ningxin seems to hate this guy. If I kill him, I should be able to gain the favor of Senior Ningxin. Well, as long as a mere ordinary person is killed by some means, even if he is killed in public, it won't be a big deal.  "

    Nalan Shuo was plotting against Hengsheng, and the more he thought about it, the more ferocious his face became. Finally, before Ning Xin and others could react, the fighting spirit of the Huang-level Dou Master burst out, and his whole body shot towards Ling Fan like a cannonball.

    The sword was taken out from his waist, and the cold sword pointed at Ling Fan's neck. He, Nalan Shuo, was different from Huo Zhen. He was the focus of the academy's training. He had experienced real life and death battles, and had also killed people.  .

    The speed of this sword was extremely fast, and as he was a Huang-level Dou Master, the quality of his Dou Qi completely surpassed that of anyone in the Qi training period. Everyone saw only a white figure gliding past in the void, and the cold sword light had already reached Ling Ling.  After all.

    Ling Fan felt an unprecedented threat, and he still had a trace of fighting spirit to avoid it. However, under the cover of Nalan Shuo, Ling Fan only felt that his whole body was cold and weak. He even felt that the sword had been placed on his neck.  The cold air made Ling Fan feel the threat of death.

    A huge amount of sweat was dripping down, and Ling Fan found that his body was completely unable to move!  This is the gap in strength, this is the call of death. Could it be that Ling Fan is going to die under this despicable sneak attack?

    Boom!  !

    At this moment, a hot breath suddenly exploded throughout Tianmiao College. Ling Fan felt a warm current coming from behind. His body suddenly resumed action. At the same time, a muffled groan came from the void.  , and heard the sound of the sword falling to the ground. When Ling Fan turned around, he only saw a petite body blocking him.

    This is a girl with long hair hanging down her hips. She looks fragile, but she exudes a powerful wave of fighting spirit.  He raised his plain hand lightly, with his palm upward, and a ball of pink flame was clearly dragging in his palm.

    The flames danced like life in the girl's palm, looking dexterous and moving.

    A hundred meters in front of the girl, a charred broken sword was scattered on the ground. Before that, there was a man rolling on the ground, his whole body charred and screaming. It was Nalan Shuo who sneaked up on Ling Fan.  He injured and saved Ling Fan, it was Mu Ling who had been silent!

    "Brother Ling Fan, are you okay?" Mu Ling put away the flames in her palms, turned around and smiled at Ling Fan, and blurted out the words 'Brother Ling Fan', and she shouted it smoothly, as if it had been like this from beginning to end.

    "Yeah, it's okay." By some strange coincidence, Ling Fan felt that these four words were very pleasant to his ears, so he nodded subconsciously and replied.  At this moment, Mu Ling still had the youthfulness of a girl, but the strange feeling of familiarity was even stronger.

    "Ah, it's hot, it's hot, it's burning me to death. Help, help me quickly" Nalan Shuo rolled on the ground and screamed. In just a moment, he was burned by Mu Ling's flames. He felt that his whole body was extremely hot, as if inside his body.  All were ignited with blazing flames.

    Swish!

    Ning Xin and others immediately came to Nalan Shuo's side. Seeing Nalan Shuo's painful look, the three of them immediately lost their fighting spirit for him, and finally relieved Nalan Shuo's pain.

    "Who are you?" Ning Xin stood up and looked at Mu Ling in surprise. At that moment, even she didn't see Mu Ling's movements clearly.  For some reason, she didn't know that Mu Ling was the new teacher at Tianmiao College.

    Mu Ling did not answer, just arranging her hair. It seemed that hurting Nalan Shuo was not a big deal to her, but the look she occasionally looked at Ning Xin was full of warning. She was warning Ning Xin.  Xin, don¡¯t mess with Ling Fan again.

    "AhI want revenge, IThe Lan family will not let you go, nor will they let Tianmiao College go.  Ling Fan, don't even think about leaving Haining City alive, and you, you all must die!  "Nalan Shuo regained a little strength, but found that his proud appearance was already miserable under the burning flames.

    He roared crazily and pointed at Ling Fan and Mu Li with trembling fingers. He wanted revenge. He was definitely not saying harsh words. His Nalan family had the strength.

    "Who dares to run wild in Haining City? Who dares to touch the people in my Doulitang Hall?" With these harsh words, several people suddenly stepped outside the academy door, and domineering sound waves vibrated back and forth in the academy!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: Agreement to Become a God Chapter 23 She is from Tianshan University

    There are two men and two women, four people in total.  The leader was a young woman with a smoking pot in her mouth. She had a hot figure, graceful steps, and a pair of eagle-like eyes. She nodded kindly to Ling Fan, and her serious eyes were instantly locked on Na Na on the field.  Lan Shuo.

    Next to him is a girl in purple clothes. She is about twenty years old. She exudes a faint aura of arrogance, but every time she looks at Ling Fan, her arrogance is always replaced by humility.

    Behind the two women, there are two strong men carrying huge battle axes. They have expressionless faces, steady steps, and strong aura fluctuations on their bodies. They are obviously two super masters. As for their strength, naturally Ling Fan cannot tell it now.  .

    As soon as these four people appeared, the atmosphere in the college suddenly became much heavier, and everyone felt it was slightly difficult to breathe.

    "Mrs. Telan, why are you here?" The young woman smoking a pot of cigarettes is a well-known figure in Haining City, a person that no one dares to offend. She is the wife of the boss of Doulitang. How many people in Haining City don't know her existence?  ?

    When such a big shot appeared at Tianmiao College, Luo Lager and Li Li naturally did not dare to neglect him, and both of them respectfully saluted Mrs. Teran.

    "Hmph! If I hadn't come, wouldn't your Tianmiao Academy be riding on my head of Dou Li Tang?" Mrs. Telan's face was green and black, and she walked straight towards Ling Fan. When she saw Mu Ling following Ling Fan,  , a trace of horror couldn't help flashing in his eyes.

    "This" Luolage and Li Li were shocked at the same time. Who didn't know that Doulitang was the local tyrant of Haining City? If they offended them, Tianmiao College would not need to open.

    Li Li winked, and Luolage immediately followed Mrs. Teran carefully and asked Weiwei: "Madam, please tell me clearly where our Tianmiao College has offended Doulitang. If it is true, we will do our best to save it."

    "No need." Mrs. Teran waved her hand and moved to Ling Fan: "Brother Ling Fan, who is bullying you here? Come with me one by one. I want to see what's happening in Haining."  Cheng, who dares to bully my people from Doulitang?"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Luolage and others were shocked, but even Ling Fan was a little flattered. When did he become a member of Douli Hall?

    Seeing Ling Fan¡¯s surprised expression, the girl next to Mrs. Te Lan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and chuckle, thinking: You are also surprised sometimes. Yesterday you scared me to sleepless nights and even gave me dark circles under my eyes.

    The surprise only lasted for a moment. Ling Fan seemed to have noticed something. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Thank you, Madam Te Lan, but this is my business. Madam, you don't need to get involved. I am not a member of the Doulitang. This is a fact. As for  How the Nalan family will deal with this matter is up to me, Ling Fan, alone."

    When Ling Fan said this, Mu Ling quietly stood beside him without saying a word, but her smart eyes clearly shone with perseverance in facing difficulties. She would never let Ling Fan bear it alone.  of.

    Since Mrs. Te Lan appeared, Ning Xin and others in the distance also became quiet. Nalan Shuo wanted to roar, but Ning Xin stopped him.  Her vision is much higher than that of Nalan Shuo, and she can tell at a glance that Mrs. Telan is not simple and should not be messed with.

    "Do you think I'm helping you?" Mrs. Teran took a sip from the smoke pot, exhaled a faint circle of smoke, and said with a smile: "Let me ask you, are you an apprentice at Lake Douyin Academy?"

    "This is what Senior Sister Haiyi told you." Ling Fan turned his attention to Xing Haiyi who was next to Mrs. Te Lan. He was wondering why these two women appeared at the same time. It seemed that it was Xing Haiyi who revealed the news.

    "Junior brother, you have wronged me." Xing Haiyi quickly responded: "I also just found out that Laike Dou Printing House is the property of Dou Litang."

    "Uh well" Ling Fan nodded. If so, he, Ling Fan, is really a member of the Doulitang. But even if he is a member of the Doulitang, he can only be considered a buddy, right?

    Are you here to stand up for your buddy?  Ling Fan would not simply think like this. Based on Mrs. Telan's performance earlier and Xing Haiyi's appearance here, Ling Fan could probably guess that they came here this time to have other important matters, and they just wanted to help him solve it.  That¡¯s all.

    "Did you hear everything clearly? Ling Fan is a member of my Dou Li Hall. You, Tianmiao College, can just kick him out. There is no need to pursue this matter. But I heard clearly what that kid just said. He dared to threaten me with a fight.  People from Litang, you must be impatient."

    After confirming that Ling Fan was from Doulitang, Mrs. Te Lan immediately attacked Nalan Shuo. On the surface, she was standing up for her subordinates. Only she knew what kind of medicine was sold in this gourd.

    Nalan Shuo was very aggrieved. The sneak attack failed, and the people who were burned were not human beings, nor were they ghosts.  According to his character, he would probably retaliate immediately, but the Doulitang who suddenly appeared was so arrogant, he was like a local bully.

    He Nalan ShuobingHe wasn't afraid, but Ning Xin kept stopping him and signaling him not to speak. As a result, he could only swallow his anger. Even if he was pointed at his nose and scolded, he could only stare a few times to show resistance.

    "Hello, Mrs. Te Lan." At this moment, Ning Xin stood up, clasped her fists respectfully and said, "This matter is complicated. Both parties have their faults, but now it can be considered resolved. Today's matter, both parties have their own faults.  What do you think about taking a step back and pretending it never happened?¡±

    Ning Xin's words were clearly meant to show her kindness, which made the disfigured Nalan Shuo very unhappy. His eyes were gloomy. No matter what Ning Xin said, he would definitely take revenge after returning. Na Lan Shuo was so charming and suave, and now like this  The appearance is destroyed, this is a huge hatred.

    "Some things are done just as they are done, and there is no room for redemption. One day in the future, I, Ling Fan, will take back my dignity with my own hands." Ling Fan replied calmly, before Mrs. Telan could do it.

    His affairs are his affairs, and he does not want to involve any organization.  As he said when he was drunk, he only lived for pleasure. If anyone messed with him, he would kill anyone!

    Mrs. Telan didn¡¯t expect Ling Fan to be so stubborn. Even though the other party was showing kindness, he still refused to accept it.  However, this is also in line with Mrs. Teran's wishes. When you are young and frivolous, you should live a carefree and happy life. You can say what you need to say and do what you need to do boldly. There is no need to say false and flattering words.

    Ningxin frowned completely. This Ling Fan was not only disgusting, but also so arrogant. She had seen many such people, and none of them had suffered misfortune. Little did she know that if it weren't for Mrs. Telan's sake, how could she  Would you like to show your kindness like this?

    From Jesse College scheming against Tianmiao College, to Ning Xin pointing the finger at Ling Fan, and a series of things happened, there were too many accidents in between. Now that Mrs. Teran appears with the team, Ning Xin and others obviously no longer stay.  Necessity here.

    "Ling Fan, I would like to advise you, you can do as many things as you have the ability to do. Don't be self-righteous because you think you have the backing of power. The world is very big, there are many strong people, and there are many things you can't expect. Live a peaceful life, maybe  You can live a few more years."

    Ning Xin took Nalan Shuo and others out of the academy, leaving only a seemingly sincere warning.

    Ling Fan did not answer. He has his own way of survival and does not need others to influence him.

    "Girl from Tianshan Academy, I would like to advise you, don't do anything too extreme, and don't look at things too one-sided. Maybe the useless person in your eyes will be your most troublesome opponent one day in the future. Also, no matter you  What's so special about Tianshan Academy this time? No matter what, this is Haining City, so I'd better be at ease here."

    Mrs. Telan responded to Ningxin, but her words shocked everyone.  Isn't Ningxin from Jesse Douyin Academy?  When did you become a member of Tianshan Academy?

    Even Ningxin herself didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Telan would know her identity. Beiqi bit her head, and Ningxin showed great hostility for the first time.

    The moment she showed her hostility, the two strong men behind Mrs. Teran became alert. One on the left and the other on the right, they protected Mrs. Teran among them for the strictest protection.

    "Haha, little girl, if you want to cause trouble, you might as well open your seal and see if you can stir up trouble in Haining City with your power."

    Mrs. Teran is not willing to scare people to death. She not only revealed Ning Xin¡¯s true identity, but also revealed the abnormality in her body. Her current fighting spirit at the level of a fighting master is actually the result of being sealed. So her true strength  How strong is it?

    Ling Fan frowned completely. Maybe the enemy he faced this time was really scary, but no matter how scary it was, he couldn't make Ling Fan back down.

    "Farewell!" Ning Xin took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling, suppressing the shock and anger in her heart, and finally disappeared into Tianmiao College with Nalan Shuo and others.

    Ning Xin left, and the crisis in Tianmiao College was resolved, but one fact could not be changed. Ling Fan was expelled, and he was no longer a student of Tianmiao College.

    "Boy, the matter is settled, how about you come with me?"

    "Haha, is this Madam Telan's real purpose?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly.

    "I'm not joking with you, this time my family member wants to see you. Otherwise, do you think I am willing to offend Tianshan Academy?" Mrs. Teran suddenly became serious.

    There are only five schools in the Jialan Empire that can be called schools. These five are called schools rather than colleges. They are the five pillars of the Jialan Empire. Even the royal family does not dare to offend them easily.

    Mrs. Te Lan knew Ning Xin¡¯s identity, but she still offended her because of Ling Fan. How could Ling Fan forget this kindness?  As for the person Mrs. Teran said, if she expected it to be true, only the boss of Doulitang deserves to be called that. He is the most powerful person in Haining City. Who?Want to meet.

    "You can go, but Mrs. Telan wants to tell me about Ning Xin."

    "You kid, are you going to tell me the conditions? Okay, I will tell you when the matter is completed, but you have to be prepared. If you want to regain your dignity today, it may be a very difficult process. If nothing else, I  I can tell you right now that Ning Xin is a bloodline warrior, and her bloodline concentration is over 4,000."

    "Bloodline concentration above 4,000?" Ling Fan was shocked. Even Xing Haiyi was stunned for a moment. To say that the most calm person in Tianmiao College was Mu Ling.

    "Tch, isn't he a bloodline warrior with more than 4,000 bloodline warriors? Classmate, I'm not afraid to tell you that my bloodline concentration is actually over 10,000, but it was sealed due to special reasons." Just as everyone was shocked, Lu Yang's voice whispered  rang in Ling Fan's ears.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes, his nervousness dissipated, he glanced at Lu Yang like an idiot, and finally followed Mrs. Telan out of the hospital.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 24 Quasi-Douyin Master, Wei Zhuo

    "Hey, classmate, I am really a bloodline warrior with over 10,000 bloodlines"

    "Yes, yes, you are a bloodline warrior, with over ten thousand bloodlines, but you are still sealed. One day in the future, you will definitely become a blockbuster. Before that, you should take a nap and wake up."

    ¡°Classmate, you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    "Believe it, I believe you the most."

    "Your back betrays you, you just don't believe me."

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Fan turned his back to Lu Yang, waved and walked out of the school gate, leaving Lu Yang, who was full of depression, muttering something alone.  And following Ling Fan out of school, there was also the girl Mu Ling.

    "Uh, little girl no, it's Miss Mu Ling. Thank you for saving me just now. I can only repay this kindness tomorrow. Now I am no longer a student of Tianmiao College, but you are still a teacher of Tianmiao College. We  Just let it go.¡±

    The once shy little girl has now saved herself. Although it is a little hard to accept, it is a fact after all.  Ling Fan couldn't explain Mu Ling's strange feeling clearly.

    Mu Ling took off the sun hat on her head, raised her head and smiled sweetly at Ling Fan: "Brother Ling Fan, you have to remember that no matter where you are, Mu Ling will find you."

    After saying that, Mu Ling pouted, made a face to Ling Fan, and then turned into a breeze and floated back to Tianmiao College.

    "This girl said something incomprehensible again." Looking at Mu Ling's leaving figure, Ling Fan felt warm in his heart. Although they had not known each other for a short time, Mu Ling was like his own relative, making him feel very close to her.

    "Don't look at it, everyone has gone away."

    Mrs. Teran smiled and scolded: "This little girl is not simple. She should have used some kind of elixir fire when she rescued you just now. Is she an alchemist?"

    "Well, I heard that he is a third-grade alchemist or above. I really don't understand. This girl is younger than me, but she can be a third-grade alchemist. Aren't these alchemists all old men with wrinkles on their faces? When did she become a third-grade alchemist?  It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ling Fan was a little unbelievable.

    When the big news about the third-grade alchemist came out, both Xing Haiyi and Mrs. Telan were all shocked.  They looked at the empty school gate, and their eyes seemed to pass through the space and fall on the little girl with a sweet smile.

    According to Mrs. Teran¡¯s guess, it¡¯s enough that Mu Ling is a first-grade alchemist. Unexpectedly, she is a third-grade alchemist or above. If this spreads out, the entire Jialan Empire will be shaken.

    Like the Alchemist and the Douyin Master, it is very difficult to practice. They both require extremely strong financial resources and a spirit of hard work and hard work.  Ling Fan became a Douyin Master at the age of sixteen, and was already called a monster by Xing Haiyi. Unexpectedly, Mu Ling was even more perverted and turned out to be a fifteen-year-old third-grade alchemist.

    "Two lunatics." The successive blows made the last bit of pride in Xing Haiyi's heart completely disappear. A sixteen-year-old Douyin Master and a fifteen-year-old third-level alchemist were really shocking.

    "By the way, senior sister, what's the big deal when you came to Tianmiao College early in the morning?" Ling Fan didn't want to get too deep into Mu Ling's topic, so he changed the subject and asked Xing Haiyi.

    "This haha, you will know it when you get to Douli Hall." Xing Haiyi turned his beautiful eyes and started playing riddles.

    As for Mrs. Teran, she pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything and just led the way.  There was no topic left, and everything that happened on the playground suddenly came to mind.

    "Today's shame will definitely come back." Ling Fan clenched his fists. For him who has a rookie world, even if Ning Xin is a blood warrior, he has nothing to fear. As he said, who makes him unhappy?  He will kill anyone. Of course, all this requires strength, absolute strength.

    Unconsciously, I had passed through several alleys and arrived in front of Douli Hall.  Today's Doulitang seems very strict. Not only is the door tightly closed, there are several fierce men guarding the door. Anyone who wants to get close to Doulitang will be scared away by the fierce men with their terrifying eyes.

    This place has become a heavily guarded forbidden area, where is the bustling place on weekdays.  In the crowd, Ling Fan even saw Uncle Tie Yi who looked puzzled. As if sensing Ling Fan's gaze, Tie Yi also looked over.

    Looking at his confused expression, Ling Fan could only shrug helplessly, indicating that he didn't know anything.

    "Madam." The fierce man outside the door obviously recognized Mrs. Te Lan. They saluted respectfully and clasped their fists. They quietly observed Ling Fan and others. After finding no dangerous aura, they got out of the way and opened the door for everyone.

    Stepping into the Dou Li Hall, a huge sense of oppression immediately enveloped the whole body, suppressing everyone's fighting spirit to the lowest level. Ling Fan was in good physical condition and had alreadyBeing used to the environment of Dou Li Tang, he naturally behaved very calmly in this situation.

    It was at this time that he was surprised to find that Xing Haiyi was also very stable, and under such circumstances, there was a faint fighting spirit surrounding her.

    "Senior sister, you are actually a Dou Master?" Ling Fan was surprised. When he was in the Lake Douyin Room, he thought that Xing Haiyi was just a Douyin apprentice and his Dou Qi cultivation should be very low. Now he suddenly discovered that,  Tian Haiyi's aura completely surpassed his own.

    "Well, what's the matter, Earth-level Dou Master? Didn't I tell you?" Xing Haiyi pretended to be dumbfounded, making Ling Fan roll his eyes. It turned out that her arrogance was not only Dou Yin, but also her strength was not weak.

    An earth-level fighting master, this strength is completely superior to Nalan Shuo. Nalan Shuo almost killed Ling Fan not long ago, which shows how much stronger Xing Haiyi is than Ling Fan.

    "However, Xing Haiyi is already in his early twenties, and Ling Fan is only sixteen. Who knows how far Ling Fan can cultivate in these four years?"

    In the small city of Haining, if you meet so many powerful people, then the outside world must be full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. As Ning Xin said, without enough strength, you can only live peacefully.

    This is the first time that Ling Fan has walked through the hall of Doulitang and entered the real core area of ??Doulitang.  After passing through several corridors, an exquisite courtyard appeared ahead.

    With small bridges and flowing water, and shaded by green trees, this is a very quiet courtyard. There are no guards in the courtyard, only a man in his early twenties with eyebrows like swords standing in front of a gate.

    This man was tall, with powerful arms, and a pair of pupils shone with shrewd light. When he stood there, he felt superior to others. Ling Fan had experienced this feeling from Xing Haiyi before.

    "Mrs. Telan." The only people who entered here were Mrs. Telan, Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi. The man nodded to Mrs. Telan and did not salute. Instead, when he looked at Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi, his pupils were natural.  flashed with contempt.

    Ling Fan didn't care, but a proud woman like Xing Haiyi couldn't stand such a look. If it weren't for the special circumstances, she would have immediately accused the man.

    Her eyes were spitting fire, and a cold snort escaped from her pretty nose, showing hostility towards the man. Of course, it was just hostility, not the disdain she showed when facing Ling Fan.

    Being able to appear here and not salute Mrs. Teran, this man's identity must be of great importance, and Xing Haiyi did not dare to offend him casually.

    "Wei Zhuo, if you don't stay in the house, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Teran frowned when she saw the man named Wei Zhuo.

    "Master Lake and the hall master have important matters to discuss, so I have been asked to guard the door outside. I'm sorry, madam, even you can't go in." Wei Zhuo put his hands behind his back and did not give any face to Mrs. Telan when he spoke.

    This made Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi a little stunned. Mrs. Te Lan was the mistress of the Dou Li Hall. Who is this guy? He dared to stop her?

    Mrs. Teran seemed to be used to the tone of Wei Zhuo's words. She frowned slightly and looked at the closed door behind Wei Zhuo: "These two are Master Lake's apprentices. They were specially invited by Master Lake to let them  Just enter.¡±

    "Oh? Master Lake's apprentice?"

    Hearing this, Wei Zhuo's eyes immediately ignited with a burning light, and his gaze scanned Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi unscrupulously, as if he had seen some treasure.

    Being stared at by Wei Zhuo like this, not to mention Xing Haiyi, even Ling Fan felt a little uncomfortable. What is this kid going to do?  Cannibalism?

    "I'm sorry, madam, I'm afraid this is difficult to obey. The hall master and Master Lake are discussing an important Dou Seal at the moment. Even though I am a quasi Dou Seal master, I have been kicked out. With all due respect, just with their two Dou Seals  Apprentices are not qualified to enter at all, so this road is not allowed."

    Soon the light in Wei Zhuo's eyes disappeared without a trace. He seemed to have completely lost interest in Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi. He still looked like a door god and stood firmly in front of the door.

    "Oh? Are you a quasi-Douyin master?" Wei Zhuo's attitude has always made Xing Haiyi very unhappy. However, after hearing his series of taunts, a strange look suddenly appeared on Xing Haiyi's face, and he pretended to be  He stared at Wei Zhuo with a look of admiration.

    Wei Zhuo had long been accustomed to such a look, but he still enjoyed it. He nodded and said matter-of-factly: "Not long ago, I worked hard for ten days and ten nights on my own, consuming one hundred and three weapons, and finally carved out  Although a fighting soldier has not yet advanced to the level of a Douyin Master, he has surpassed a Douyin Apprentice and become a quasi Douyin Master."

    This story is unsatisfying to Wei Zhuo. He is now twenty-one years old and has reached the level of a Quasi-Douyin Master. I believe that he will become a great Douyin Master in the near future.No wonder he is so arrogant, it turns out he has some capital, especially since the two little guys in front of him are just Douyin apprentices. As a quasi Douyin master, it is inevitable that he will be superior to others.

    Seeing the increasingly arrogant Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi admired him very much on the surface, but secretly winked at Ling Fan.  She was already secretly predicting what Wei Zhuo would look like when he knew Ling Fan was a real seal master. Could he still be arrogant?

    Looking at Xing Haiyi¡¯s sneaky eyes, Ling Fan couldn¡¯t help but shudder.  Could it be that after being attacked by her yesterday, Xing Haiyi wanted to see someone make a fool of herself like this, so that she could satisfy her desire for revenge?

    "Brother Wei Zhuo, since it was Master Lake who called us here, I think you should open the door and let us in." Ling Fan shrugged. He was not in a good mood now that he had just been kicked out of the courtyard.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 25 Apprenticeship?  it's not good

    Enjoying Xing Haiyi's flattery, Wei Zhuo was in a good mood. Ling Fan's words were like a basin of cold water, extinguishing the infinite reverie in Wei Zhuo's heart.

    Opening his eyes, his lazy gaze swept over Ling Fan. Wei Zhuo did not show much anger.  As a quasi Douyin master, he has a very high vision. He doesn't take Douyin apprentices like Ling Fan very seriously.  Since you don't take it seriously, you won't care too much about his words.

    "I have already said that Master Lake and Hall Master are studying important seals, and you are not allowed to disturb them. For the sake of Uncle Lake asking you to come, you can wait here, but if you want to go in, that is not your wish.  Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Wei Zhuo was resolute and would not let Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi in.

    This is the Dou Li Hall, where everyone's power is suppressed, and in order to show respect for the hall master, Ling Fan cannot choose to cause trouble here.  At the moment, I could only look at Mrs. Teran, hoping that she could handle the matter. After all, she was the one who invited me here, so she would never leave her outside the house like this.

    Mrs. Te Lan also looked very helpless. No violence was allowed here, and Wei Zhuo was one of the few in the hall who was not afraid of her own existence. This guy was like a rock in the shithole, smelly and hard, and nothing could be done to him.

    "I said Wei Zhuo, we invited them here this time, but it's just for the Douyin matter. You're blocking the way here. If you ruin the hall master's important affairs, you can't afford it." In desperation, Mrs. Telan could only  Move out the legendary hall master to suppress it.

    "What do you mean by the hall master?" Wei Zhuo was startled and glanced at Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi: "I don't believe it. What use can their two Douyin apprentices have? I, a quasi Douyin master, have been rejected.  Why did they go in?"

    "This" Mrs. Teran was dumbfounded. In fact, she didn't know what role Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi had, but it was true. It was Master Lake's strong recommendation that led the hall master to ask Mrs. Teran to invite Ling Fan.  of.

    "You're a quasi-Douyin master, right?" Seeing that Mrs. Teran couldn't solve the problem, Ling Fan finally decided not to be silent anymore. He took a few steps forward and came directly to Wei Zhuo, with a few waves appearing on his calm face.

    "So what?" Wei Zhuo stood with his head held high. A quasi-Douyin master may not be anything, but in front of the two Douyin apprentices, he was a truly transcendent existence.

    One side is just a beginner of Dou Seal, and the other side is an existence that can carve Dou Bing. Although the carving process may be very painful and long, at least it can be carved.

    "Since you are only a quasi Dou Seal Master, then open the door so as not to affect my ability to help Master Lake study Dou Seal." Ling Fan said calmly.

    "Boy, what did you say?" Wei Zhuo was startled, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his arrogant face: "Do you know who you are talking to?"

    "Of course I know about you, Quasi Douyin Master." Ling Fan spread his hands and said casually.

    "Since you know that I am a quasi-Douyin master, you should know that there are noble and low-class Douyin masters in the industry. You, a mere Douyin apprentice, should salute me like a junior. How is it inappropriate to yell like this now?"  Wei Zhuo's face darkened and he scolded him coldly.

    Looking at Ling Fan and Wei Zhuo competing against each other, Xing Haiyi, who was not far away, snickered secretly. As expected, things had developed to this point.

    "Oh, it turns out Douyin masters still have this kind of rules." Ling Fan nodded his chin, looking thoughtful.

    "Of course. As a disciple of Douyin, you should know this bit of knowledge. But whatever, I think you are young and have just started. If you work harder in the future, you may achieve something." Wei Zhuo continued.  Acting as an elder, teaching him lukewarmly.

    Looking at Wei Zhuo's superior appearance, Ling Fan shook his head and glanced at Xing Haiyi, who was snickering not far away: "Senior sister, do you have any weapons on you?"

    "Weapon?" Xing Haiyi was startled, and then he seemed to think of something. He nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and took out a thin emerald green sword from his waist. This sword was made of excellent quality and was a piece of rice.  Not a bad weapon.

    "A good sword, but it's a pity that it lacks the fighting seal." The sword is cold to the hand, and there is a hint of cold energy inside to assist it. It must have been made by a master forger.

    "Then please, junior brother, please turn my Silkworm Rain Sword into a Silkworm Rain Fighting Soldier." Xing Haiyi chuckled, completely ignoring Wei Zhuo who was still admiring him just now.

    After listening to the conversation between the two, Wei Zhuo suddenly felt something was wrong, Can Yu Dou Bing?  Isn't this a joke? Aren't the two of them Douyin apprentices?

    "Brother Wei Zhuo, please stay away. As an apprentice of Dou Yin, I am going to start carving Dou Bing. I'm afraid I might blow you up accidentally. That would be bad." Ling Fan took out the carving knife and showed his face to Wei Zhuo  Two rows of white teeth.

    Wei Zhuo shook his head, the expression on his face was wonderful.  As a quasi-Douyin master, he understands the carving very well.The difficulty of Douyin was precisely because of the difficulty that made the twenty-one-year-old so proud.

    But now, this mere Douyin apprentice wants to carve the Douyin without any preparation. Isn't this looking for death?  He's right, it's better to stay away from him.

    With this thought in his mind, Wei Zhuo didn't say any harsh words. For some reason, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart, with an extremely ominous premonition.

    Wei Zhuo retreated, and Mrs. Te Lan also put out the cigarette pot. She wanted to see if Ling Fan, in addition to his great strength, had made any achievements in Dou Seal. Otherwise, how could the hall master personally name him?

    In the quiet courtyard, Ling Fan found a relatively clean stone and sat cross-legged on it.  Taking a deep breath, the snake's tail moving Dou Seal route appeared in his mind, and the right hand holding the carving knife rested in the void, motionless.

    The tense atmosphere invisibly enveloped the courtyard. Xing Haiyi's throat rolled and she couldn't help but tighten her embroidered fists. Although she had seen Ling Fan carving the Dou Seal, the scene was so shocking that it was still vivid in her mind. She wanted to do it again.  Watch Ling Fan carve again.

    Wei Zhuo also became slightly serious at this moment. Judging from Ling Fan's calmness and the movements of holding the carving knife, this was definitely not a simple Douyin apprentice. At this moment, he couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Could it be that this kid was really  Will the Dou Seal be carved here?

    "Impossible, how old is he? How can he carve a seal?"

    Suddenly, Ling Fan opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out. His right hand holding the carving knife suddenly flew up, and he began to carve extremely quickly on the Silkworm Rain Sword.

    Ling Fan's movements were smooth and flowing, and each stroke was like writing with a pen. There was no pause along the way. He was like a painter, swaying his paintings wantonly.

    The moment Ling Fan made his move, Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, and Mrs. Te Lan were stunned at the same time. They stared blankly at Ling Fan's carving, wishing that their necks could be longer.

    Today's Ling Fan is obviously much better than yesterday, not only because of the practice in the rookie world, but also because of his proficiency in the snake tail fighting technique.

    The carving can be described as extremely fast. In just two minutes, half of the seal has been carved out.  These two minutes seemed short, but Wei Zhuo and the other three seemed to have experienced several years. Cold sweats were pouring down their faces. Even those who had seen Ling Fan's sculpture of Xing Haiyi couldn't help but open their mouths.

    "This progress is too fast. He was obviously not so proficient yesterday!"

    There was no sound in the entire courtyard, and there was only the "hiss" sound of the carving knife grazing the Silkworm Rain Sword. Six minutes passed under Ling Fan's carving like a divine pen.

    "Huh" Ling Fan let out a breath, loosened his wrist, and looked at the Silkworm Rain Fighting Soldier in his hand, with a trace of satisfaction on his face. Compared to yesterday's Fighting Soldier, this one was obviously much more successful.

    "Here." Ling Fan casually threw the Dou Bing to Xing Haiyi and clapped his hands, indicating to her to feel the power of the Dou Bing.

    As an Earth-level Dou Master, Xing Haiyi can naturally use Dou Bing easily, but this is Dou Li Hall, and Dou Qi is severely suppressed, so she does not unleash the power of Dou Bing, but uses her own Dou Qi to sense it.  The situation of fighting soldiers.

    "The power is 95%, cooling down for one minute" Xing Haiyi almost said the situation of Dou Bing in a trembling voice.

    This made Wei Zhuo, who had already turned to stone, feel weak at his feet and almost collapsed to the ground.  Oh my God, what did he see?  He was a sixteen-year-old Dou Seal master, and he could carve Dou Seals at an unprecedented speed, and the power reached a terrifying 95%, and this was without any preparation.

    Generally speaking, a Dou Seal master has to make a series of preparations when carving a Dou Seal. It is not surprising that some difficult ones require a year and a half to prepare. Now Ling Fan made no preparations and carved the Dou Seal on the spot.  Moreover, the power of the carving is 95%. If this spreads out, will the Douyin world of the Jialan Empire tremble?

    "Ninety-five percent? Not bad." Ling Fan clapped his hands, the corner of his mouth curled up, looked at the already petrified Wei Zhuo, and scolded: "You're just a quasi-doin master, you should salute like a junior when you see me.  You yelled like that just now, how could you not admit your mistake?"

    To be honest, Ling Fan did not give Wei Zhuo any face at this moment. Since there are such rules in the Douyin master industry, it was not him who made the mistake just now, but Wei Zhuo, a quasi Douyin master.

    ??The little quasi-Douyin master actually yelled in front of the Douyin master. This is disrespectful.

    Ling Fan took this matter to vent out the arrogance he received in the academy. Not to mention, after the rebuke, the sullenness in his heart dissipated a lot.

    "I" Wei Zhuo was shocked, and cold sweat could not stop flowing down. How could he still be as arrogant as before, in front of Ling Fan??All he had was humility.

    Plop!

    Under Ling Fan's shocked gaze, Wei Zhuo actually knelt on his knees and kowtowed to Ling Fan three times: "Junior has just offended senior. Senior does not remember the faults of others and will not argue with junior. Besides junior  Wei Zhuo, please beg me, senior, to accept me as your disciple."

    This scene happened too fast. Not to mention Ling Fan couldn't react, even Xing Haiyi was stunned for a moment, and then he was secretly angry. This kid acted so fast, and he actually became a disciple like this.

    Thinking of this, Xing Haiyi felt the urge to become her teacher. Unfortunately, she had already defeated Lake as her teacher, and it was impossible for her to become Ling Fan's teacher again.

    "Uh, well, becoming a discipleisn't a good idea."

    "Hahaha, wonderful, really wonderful, Lake, Lake, you have found a treasure this time."

    Just when Ling Fan was embarrassed, the door in the courtyard suddenly opened. No one was seen. A rich and domineering voice echoed in the courtyard. The sound was obviously extremely loud, but it sounded so soft when it was heard.  Don't feel even the slightest bit disgusted!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 26 Chasing the Wind Seal

    As soon as the sound fell, a man of medium height wearing a green robe stepped out of the house.

    The man looked to be in his early twenties, his steps were nimble and the wind was blowing under his feet. His seemingly slow steps actually covered a distance of tens of meters in a few steps and appeared next to Wei Zhuo.

    With a flick of his sleeves and robe, no contact was seen between the man and Wei Zhuo. Wei Zhuo, who had been kneeling just now, stood up lightly as if being dragged by a gust of breeze.

    "Hall Master." Wei Zhuo took three steps back, cupped his fists and saluted the man, showing great respect.

    "Hall Master?" Ling Fan was startled and couldn't help but look at the man a few more times.  Is this man who looks so young, the master of Dou Li Hall, the husband of Mrs. Teran?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Even though the man looked young, his eyes still vaguely flashed with the desolation of the years. It must be that his cultivation level is so advanced that he looks so young.

    "Hall Master." Mrs. Te Lan moved lightly, and the cigarette pot in her hand had disappeared at some point. She stood behind the hall master very obediently, looking like a little woman, without her usual warmth.

    "Yes." The hall master nodded, his shrewd eyes like a falcon fell on Ling Fan. With just one glance, Ling Fan felt like he had been seen through.

    "Junior Ling Fan, I have met the Hall Master." This was the first time for Ling Fan to meet such a powerful person. He didn't know what level of cultivation the Hall Master had reached. He only knew that the Hall Master definitely surpassed the fighting master and was above the fighting general.  The super strong man.  (In the realm of Dou Xiu, there are ten levels of Qi training. After Dou Xuan, there are Dou Master, Dou General, Dou Jun, Dou King, Dou Ling, Dou Zun, and Dou Sheng. Each level is divided into four stages: Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang)  .

    The hall master smiled lightly, and another person stepped out of the hut, it was Master Lake.  As a Douyin master, he was respectful in front of the hall master. After getting his permission, he smiled at Ling Fan and said, "Don't stand outside. The hall master does have important matters to discuss this time. Let's discuss it in detail in the big room."  Bar."

    In the spacious hall, a huge square wooden table and several wooden chairs are placed randomly. It is simple and clear, without too many decorations. I think the master of this hall is also a person of leisurely clouds and wild cranes, and does not like too complicated life.

    Ling Fan, Xing Haiyi, and Lake were sitting on one side of the wooden table, while the hall master, Mrs. Te Lan, and Wei Zhuo were sitting on the other side. Because of what had just happened, Wei Zhuo seemed very humble at this moment.

    "Master Lake, let me explain it to you." After entering the hut, the hall master took out a simple-looking sword and carefully wiped it. As for the explanation, he handed it over to Master Lake.

    Seeing the hall master wiping the sword, Mrs. Teran, Wei Zhuo and Master Lake all had a look of helplessness in their eyes, and vaguely, they seemed to hear the three of them sighing at the same time.

    The atmosphere suddenly became serious. Master Lake took out a roll of parchment and spread it flat on the table.  The parchment is filled with words, and at a glance, it turns out to be a kind of seal.

    Yes, it¡¯s a fighting seal, not a fighting skill.

    "This Dou Seal is called Chasing the Wind. It can make the user's speed increase sharply in a short period of time. It does not evolve from a fighting skill, but is a specialized status Dou Seal, so there is no distinction between high and low levels.  , it stands to reason that any seal master can carve it."

    In Lipisner's book, Ling Fan also knows that there is a special kind of fighting seal in the world. They did not evolve through fighting skills. This kind of fighting seal is called a state fighting seal, just like Huo Zhen's phantom.  Like Dou Yin, they are very rare existences.

    Compared with the Phantom Fighting Seal, Chasing the Wind is obviously more advanced. After all, the Phantom Fighting Seal hardly poses a threat in front of the strong, while Chasing the Wind can increase the speed and can be useful in any level of battle.

    Status Dou Seal is very rare, and mid- to upper-level Dou Seal works like Zhui Feng are even more rare. Whenever one appears, Dou Seal masters are vying for it. Ling Fan never expected that he could see it here.  to one piece.

    "Since it is such a rare Dou Seal, Master Lake had better keep it away, lest the younger generation's mind is not strong and if he becomes greedy, he is really asking for his own death."

    Knowing that the Zhuifeng Dou Seal was so precious, Ling Fan quickly looked away. This was not an act of pretentiousness. As a Dou Seal Master, the allure of this rare Dou Seal to him was absolutely unimaginable.

    You must know that this is absolutely impossible to belong to Master Lake, so his master is only the master of Dou Li Hall. If you are greedy for him, you will undoubtedly push yourself into a pit of fire.

    Not to mention Ling Fan, even Xing Haiyi, who has some financial background, quickly turned his head. This rare Dou Seal is no joke. Don't risk your life because of impulsiveness.

    "Don't be nervous, you are all members of my Dou Li Hall. Since I have taken out the Zhuifeng Dou Seal, I naturally won't care about you watching. Besides, ZhuifengThe seal is very magical. Even if you keep it in your heart, you cannot copy it without this roll of parchment.  "

    The hall master said lightly while wiping the sword. From the beginning to the end, he seemed to only have eyes for the sword in his hand. Except for occasionally chatting with Mrs. Teran, he didn't even look at Zhuifeng Douyin.

    "Haha, the hall master is right. This Wind-Chasing Seal is very strange. The reason why it was brought out was because of the appearance of little friend Ling Fan." Seeing that everyone was still frightened, Uncle Lake smiled and finally revealed the true meaning.  The inside story.

    "Because of me? Uncle Lake, don't be joking." Ling Fan wiped his cold sweat, how could this Zhuifeng Douyin have anything to do with him?

    However, after hearing this, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi already had suspicions, especially Wei Zhuo, who had already heard about the Zhui Feng Dou Seal.

    "I think I'll let Master carve this Wind-Chasing Seal." Wei Zhuo said carefully.

    "Shall I carve this seal? Wait, who is your master? I will confiscate it from you"

    "Master, you just acquiesced. How can you cheat? In the Douyin Master's rules, cheating is absolutely not allowed."

    "Acquiesce? The hall master suddenly appeared just now, so it's not appropriate for me to refuse."

    "That's the default."

    Ling Fan: ""

    Ling Fan was quite depressed to have such a disciple who was older than him for no reason. But now that the matter was over, no matter whether Wei Zhuo was a deadbeat or justified, it didn't matter whether he accepted him as his disciple or not.  It's up to Ling Fan to teach him something.

    "I feel ashamed to say that I have been studying the Zhuifeng Dou Seal for many years. Although I have the experience of successful engraving, the Dou Seal's growth rate is only one percent of my own. It is difficult to reach the level of elegance and is a waste of the power of the rare Dou Seal.  Based on the identity and friendship of the hall master, he could have invited Douyin Grandmaster or even Dijie Douyin Grandmaster to complete the Zhuifeng Douyin, but for some reason, the hall master did not want outsiders to know the existence of Zhuifeng Douyin. I saw it yesterday  Ling Fan's smooth carving skills and the terrifying speed of dismantling the Dou Seal, I knew that there was hope of carving the Zhuifeng Dou Seal, so I petitioned the hall master, and finally persuaded the hall master, so we had this meeting."

    The ins and outs are not complicated, all of this was arranged by Lake after seeing Ling Fan's Dou Seal. His purpose was to hope that Ling Fan could carve the Chasing Wind Dou Seal.

    Ling Fan has long been curious about the Dou Seal that can increase speed. Now when he heard Lake tell the whole story, even though he didn't know whether he could carve this Dou Seal, Ling Fan couldn't help but reach out and grab the parchment.

    The atmosphere in the hall seemed very tense. Except for the hall master who was wiping his sword, everyone else's eyes fell on Ling Fan, who was concentrating on him. Lake even clenched his fists. He had been studying the Feng Zhui Dou Seal for many years to no avail.  He also hopes that the Zhuifeng Dou Seal can be carved out.

    Ling Fan's eyes were completely fixed on the parchment. What he saw was not just simple words. On the parchment, he saw the surging wind and clouds and the vast ocean. There was clearly some kind of mystery hidden in this parchment.  Not so easy to penetrate.

    A quarter of an hour later, Ling Fan's consciousness retreated from the parchment. He suddenly felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the world seemed to be turned upside down in an instant. A feeling of vomiting spread throughout his body.

    "This" After a while, Ling Fan finally regained his breath. When he looked at the parchment again, his expression instantly became serious.

    "Boy, have you trained your mental power?" Just when Ling Fan was shocked, the hall master stopped wiping the sword for the first time and looked at Ling Fan with some interest.

    "Well, I have indeed practiced this a little bit." Ling Fan wiped away a cold sweat. Who is the hall master? Can you tell that he has trained his mental power?

    "At such a young age, although the fighting spirit is average, the body is extremely strong. Not only has he become a Douyin master, but the most important thing is that he has a decent character. Boy, I advise you to give up fighting spirit and spiritual training now, and devote all your energy to Douyin. In the future  His achievements will definitely be no less than that of the old man Misenrena."

    "Mi Senrui?" Ling Fan's expression was stagnant, and he said with a wry smile: "Master, please don't make fun of this junior. Master Mi Senrui is the only heaven-level Douyin Grandmaster in the Jialan Empire. How can this kid compare to him? Besides, this junior is so keen on  As for cultivating fighting spirit, one of my future goals is to become a great fighting cultivator. I will not give up on this path, and no one can make me give up on this path."

    "That's good. You have set your goals at a young age. If you concentrate more, your future achievements will be limitless." The hall leader sighed: "It's a pity that you multitask, I'm afraid you will destroy your future."

    The hall master¡¯s words were full of regret, which made Ling Fan feel warm in his heart.  When we met for the first time, I was able to remind myself so sincerely that I think the master of this hall also has the intention to cultivate me.Ling Fan didn¡¯t answer. If he hadn¡¯t gotten the Rookie Mask, let alone the Douyin Master, just a Dou Qi would make him miserable. How could he have the time to learn other things?

    "Hall Master, the Zhuifeng Dou Seal is very strange. It cannot be penetrated in one or two days. I wonder if I can let the junior understand it for a few days. Of course, the junior will not take the Dou Seal away, as long as the hall master arranges a temporary one for the junior in the Dou Li Hall.  Residence, I believe that in this Dou Li Hall, it will be difficult for the juniors to fly even if they have wings."

    Ling Fan's attention returned to the Zhuifeng Dou Seal again. Ling Fan did become interested in this rare Dou Seal.  Currently, he has been kicked out of Tianmiao Academy and has nowhere to live. It would be a good idea to stay in Doulitang.

    "How sure are you that you can carve the Wind Chasing Seal?" Seeing Ling Fan's confident look, the hall master couldn't help but ask one more question.

    "This, if there is equipment for me to practice, with all my strength, I will definitely reach a conclusion within ten days."

    "What? Within ten days?" Lake jumped up from his chair. He was so shocked that the chair beneath him was exploded by the fighting spirit and turned into bits of sawdust, adding a lot of inexplicable atmosphere to the hall.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 27 Douyin Bomb, Arrow God

    Lake had been researching Chasing the Wind for at least three years. After three years of hard work, he could only carve out the Chasing Wind Dou Seal that increased the speed by one percent.  No, to be precise, it is not Zhuifeng Douyin, it is just a little bit of the essence revealed by Lexicon.

    Now Ling Fan actually said that a conclusion would be reached within ten days. If it were said by others, Lake would think that he was a lunatic.  Ling Fan was different. Although he had known Ling Fan for less than two days, Lake could tell that the young man in front of him would never make a promise that he was not sure about.

    "Okay! Young man, I appreciate your fierceness." The hall master stood up and looked at Ling Fan with admiration for the first time. Then he turned to Mrs. Teran and ordered: "Lan'er, please arrange it.  Bring back two hundred combat boots and give them to little friend Ling Fan to practice on."

    "Two hundred pieces of combat boots?" Mrs. Teran was startled. This number was too large.

    "Just follow my instructions. I believe that with Ling Fan's speed, two hundred combat boots may not be enough for him."

    "The hall master is joking, two hundred pieces are enough."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t expect that the hall master would be so generous. He had two hundred combat boots, which was quite a fortune.  Since Chasing the Wind increases speed, it would be suitable to be engraved on combat boots, but Ling Fan had another idea in mind.

    "If there is a wing that can fly as a weapon, and then the Chasing Wind Dou seal is engraved on it"

    This is just Ling Fan's wild imagination. As far as he knows, to create wings that can fly, one must at least be a top-notch caster, such as a craftsman saint.

    Ling Fan's residence was quickly arranged. It was a very quiet small courtyard. What left him speechless was that Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi were also arranged in the courtyard. Although the three of them each had a room.  , but the other courtyard is only so big after all. As soon as Ling Fan steps out of the room, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi will stick to him like followers.

    According to what they said, they wanted to learn skills from Ling Fan. As long as Ling Fan occasionally allowed them to observe Dou Seal carving, the rest of the time, they were willing to serve Ling Fan with tea and water, and even wash and cook for him.

    This is the dignity of a Douyin master. As a Douyin master, especially one who can carve extremely fast, in the hearts of Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, Ling Fan is a superior person.

    I have never been treated like this before, and I have to say that it feels quite refreshing, so Ling Fan didn't refuse it too much. However, he had important matters at hand, so he chose to shut himself in the house and study the Zhuifeng Dou Seal carefully.

    "Chasing the Wind Seal contains the universe, and it seems to require a lot of mental strength. I can see his appearance, but I can't see through him. It seems that my mental strength is too weak. I must train my mental strength well these days.  , should be able to see through him."

    The sky was getting dark, and before nightfall, Mrs. Teran sent over two hundred pieces of combat boots.  These two hundred pieces of combat boots were of good quality and moderate in size. After thanking her, Ling Fan sent Mrs. Telan away, then sat down cross-legged in the house and began his daily fighting spirit practice.

    Ten days later, Ling Fan opened his eyes and looked at the sky. It was time to fall asleep. He put the mask on his head. The scenery in front of him changed and he entered the world of a rookie.

    The first stop was Libisna¡¯s Douyin hut, but this time Ling Fan did not carve the grass, but informed Libisna about the Zhuifeng Douyin.

    "Oh? According to what you said, the formation of this Dou Seal should be that a certain Dou Seal Master entered a special realm and created it." After hearing about the Zhuifeng Dou Seal, Libisna also came a little bit.  interested.

    "Teacher, is there any way to understand him?" Ling Fan looked forward to it.

    "This is simple, just give me a look and I can carve it out." Lipisner said with a grin on his face.

    "Teacher, can't you give me some constructive suggestions?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes, Zhuifeng Douyin can't be brought into the rookie world, how can I show it to you?

    Libisna ignored Ling Fan and instead rummaged around in the hut.  After a while, she came to Ling Fan holding a dusty iron box and blew it hard. Smoke and dust flew everywhere, and Ling Fan couldn't help but sneeze several times.

    "Teacher, you have kept this old antique for many years. Why are you taking it out?" Ling Fan looked livid. He originally wanted to ask Libisna about chasing the wind seal. It's good that this girl made an ancient  Iron Box, aren¡¯t you going to set some difficult task for yourself?

    Lipisner dusted off the remaining dust on the iron box, carefully opened the iron box, took out a piece of iron engraved with a strange pattern, and handed it to Ling Fan.

    The iron piece is only about the size of a palm, and the pattern on it looks like a skeleton holding a flame in its mouth, which is very ferocious.

    "Try to think of the pattern as a Dou Yin, and then move the Dou Qi according to the route of the Dou Yin. Remember, just run it, not??Use it out.  "Libisna said solemnly with a serious face.

    Looking at the skull pattern on the iron piece, Ling Fan had a feeling in his heart. Seeing that Libisner was so serious, he did not dare to neglect it. He assumed the skull as a kind of fighting seal in his mind, and then the fighting spirit gathered and began to move slowly.

    Cold sweat slid down his forehead unknowingly. He found that his fighting spirit was just moving, but it felt like it was breaking through his physical body. This was so weird and incredible.

    Continuing to run, when Ling Fan ran around in accordance with the Dou Seal simulated by the skeleton, he found that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. At that moment, he felt a real threat of death.

    "Teacher, what the hell is this?" Ling Fan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly threw the iron piece into the iron box. This thing seemed to be a demon, so it was best not to touch it.

    "This is the Dou Seal, the status Dou Seal." Libisna grinned and said with a malicious smile: "If you didn't listen to me just now, and after running the Dou Qi and exporting Dou Qi out of the body, you would self-destruct.  Death."

    "Damn!" Ling Fan jumped up instantly, pointed at Libisner and cursed: "How did you become a teacher? Do you want to kill your good student? You blew yourself up and died. You just reminded me that it doesn't matter.  It looks like I almost died."

    "Why are you excited?" Libisna rolled his eyes, took out the iron piece again, and said with a mysterious smile: "Do you want to know the name of this Douyin?"

    "I'm not interested. I don't even want to see it." Ling Fan shook his hands. This thing could kill him if he wasn't careful. It was a poison.

    "Tch, he is as timid as a mouse. Let me tell you, his name is Douyin Bomb, which I researched when I was very young. What, the name is very tricky."

    "You are so stupid." Ling Fan cursed in his heart, when he was very young?  Aren't you young now?  And this Dou Seal is too weird, Dou Seal Bomb, what the hell.

    Ling Fan was very repelled by the Douyin Bomb, but Libisna became interested. He took out a small bench and sat down like an old lady: "The Douyin Bomb, as the name suggests, after using it, Dou Bing will explode directly.  The power of the explosion depends on the quality of the fighter itself."

    "Exploding fighting soldiers? You mean to explode a fighting soldier and use it to hurt the enemy?" Ling Fan was startled, a little unbelievable.

    ?? Which fighting soldier is not a huge wealth? Just like Ling Fan, he just carved a fighting soldier with a snake tail and made more than a hundred gold coins.

    In order to hurt the enemy, you would rather explode the fighting soldiers. How much perseverance does it take to do this?

    "Yes, he can self-destruct soldiers, injure and kill enemies. His use is best suited for bows, arrows and flying knives. Just ask, an arrow is still three centimeters away from the enemy's vital point. What a pity it would be to be unable to destroy the enemy because of such a situation.  . And if this bow and arrow were engraved with a Dou Seal bomb, and the bow and arrow exploded in the enemy's body, with only a distance of three centimeters, would he be able to survive? The same is true for flying knives."

    Libisna¡¯s face was full of pride. It seemed that this seal bomb was a piece of work that she was very satisfied with.  After listening to her words, Ling Fan also became serious. After thinking about it for a moment, he found that the Douyin bomb was really scary, especially for archers.

    This archer is already famous for his assassinations, and his existence scares many people. If the Douyin bomb is added, the archer's attack power will undoubtedly increase several times.

    "What a pity, I am not an archer."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Ling Fan sighed, three muffled sounds suddenly came from the door of Douyin's hut. Ling Fan was startled, but Libisna opened the door first, and found three bows and arrows behind the door.

    These were three bows and arrows without arrows. Ling Fan didn't know how they shot into the wooden door. He only saw three notes floating on each of the bows and arrows.

    "Have the man named Ling Fan come over immediately."

    "This master is accepting disciples today. We will not wait until late."

    "Your Majesty, the God of Arrows."

    Ling Fan was a little surprised when he saw that he was mentioned in the note. Just now he was wondering why he was not an archer, so why did a so-called "Arrow God" suddenly appear?  Ling Fan remembered that the most powerful archer in the world wouldn't dare call himself the God of Archery, right?

    "Xiao Lu, this idiot, broke my door. Let's see how I deal with him later." Libisna curled his lips and threw the Dou Seal Bomb in his hand to Ling Fan: "Well, since we want to carve Zhui Feng  I also learned the Dou Seal and the Dou Seal Bomb. With these two Dou Seals, it will be much easier to obtain the Disillusionment Star Art. Hey, it is really difficult to be a master, especially with such a useless apprentice. It is really disappointing.  Worry."

    Ling Fan was very moved by Libisner¡¯s previous words, but his nagging at the endXio's nagging made Ling Fan very unconvinced.  What do you mean by a useless apprentice? I may be weak now, but I am still young, I dare to fight, I am willing to endure hardship, and I will be very promising in the future.

    With an indignant mood, Ling Fan left the Douyin hut depressed.  Originally, he wanted to find out the carving method of Zhuifeng Dou Seal from Libisna, but he didn't ask anything. Instead, he got a Dou Seal bomb, and he had to find some idiot Xiao Lu to become his apprentice.

    "My life is hard. I have to learn so many things in my dreams. If I don't get the Star Art of Disillusionment soon, God will not tolerate it. But that's right, I have to regain my dignity from the bloodline warriors with a concentration of more than 4,000.  , how can it be done without suffering or being tired?"

    "Arrow God, here I come!"

    Changing from walking to running, Ling Fan ignited a raging fire in his heart. Some people will become depressed under pressure, while others will explode under pressure. Ling Fan, who is full of ruthlessness, is obviously the latter!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 28 Determined not to retreat

    (Please add it to your favorites and recommend it! This book is full of flair, and there are not many burning places in the front. I always believe that the burning points are slowly piled up, and the following chapters will gradually get closer to the climax. Let¡¯s fatten up and move.  It won¡¯t hurt you if you move your fingers)

    "Arrow God Lucan." The ancient plaque outside the archery house was ordinary, but Ling Fan was startled. Are there normal people in this rookie world?

    The plaque does not criticize the so-called true meaning of archery in the book. It only contains the word "Arrow God" and the names of people dancing like dragons and phoenixes.

    The door of the hut was closed tightly, and there was no sound inside. Ling Fan even wondered if he had come to the wrong place.  Taking a closer look, his pupils suddenly shrank, and through his slightly squinted eyes, he could clearly see an extremely round hole in the wooden door.

    The simple wooden door has a brand new hole, which means that the hole was just formed not long ago. Combined with the three headless arrows from the previous Douyin hut, a chill came to the forehead.

    "Is it possible that this arrow god actually shot three arrows through the wooden door?" Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, he visually checked the distance between this place and Douyin's hut, and found that although the distance between the two was a thousand meters, there was a huge gap in the middle.  The elixir hut and the spiritual hut.

    Based on the direction of the arrow, even if the headless arrow could penetrate the wooden door, it would still have to make several turns if it wanted to hit Lipisna's Douyin hut.

    The more I think about it, the more incredible it becomes. The three arrows only form one hole, and the hole is extremely round, without any trace of friction. It can be seen how quickly and decisively the arrows pass through, but all three arrows have no arrowheads. How on earth is this done?  ?

    ??Gulu!

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, although he had not yet seen the legendary god of arrows, he could already feel Lucan's magical archery skills.

    Knocked on the door, but before Ling Fan could speak, the door creaked and slowly opened to both sides, and then an old voice came into his mind: "Come in and become a disciple."

    "A few simple words contain endless vicissitudes of life, and in this vicissitudes of life, there is vaguely revealed an edge that is a hundred times sharper than a sword.

    In the tense atmosphere, Ling Fan stepped into the house.  This was a small cabin that was not too big. The room was very messy. Ling Fan was even startled when he first came in. He didn't know whether this was a zoo or a circus.

    A variety of green vegetation grows around the hut, both on the walls and on the ceiling. Within these vegetation are lizards, pythons, centipedes and other extremely aggressive creatures.

    These creatures cast dangerous glances at Ling Fan when he entered the hut. In just a moment, Ling Fan felt thousands of eyes focused on him. Even after experiencing the battle with the pseudo-horned lizard, he still felt a little weak under his feet.

    In the corner, an old man with long hair covering his face was lazily leaning against the wall. There was no aura on his body, just like an ordinary old man, but he could still be calm and composed in such an environment. It was certain that this man would never  Simple.

    "Are you Teacher Lucan?" The gazes of the animals kept Ling Fan on guard all the time. Seeing the old man leaning against the wall like a rock, he ignored his own intention. After gritting his teeth, Ling Fan had to take the initiative to speak.

    After a few seconds, the old man's body finally moved. He just raised his head and glanced at Ling Fan. There was nothing strange in his calm eyes. However, just this glance gave Ling Fan a headache. In endless pain, he directly held his head.  He fell to the ground and finally passed out.

    "You are so weak mentally. Are you here to make a difference?" Faintly, the old man's scolding voice kept echoing in his mind. Ling Fan felt as if his consciousness was being pressed by a mountain. He wanted to wake up, but he couldn't do anything.  arrive.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Ling Fan opened his eyes, he found that his whole body was in great pain. When he fully regained consciousness, he was shocked to find that his whole body was covered with all kinds of disgusting creatures.

    ?? Pythones, centipedes, poisonous toadsthese creatures, which usually make people feel chilly when talking about them, are now using Ling Fan as their nest, squirming freely on Ling Fan's body.

    For a moment, Ling Fan felt that his body had turned to stone, sweat was flowing continuously on his back, and his eyes were scanning everywhere on his body. He finally discovered the cause of the pain in his body.

    When he was unconscious, his body didn¡¯t know what happened, and there were wounds everywhere.

    "Ah" A big python bit Ling Fan's arm mercilessly. The huge pain made Ling Fan couldn't help but cry out. After this bite, the animals on his body seemed to have a chain reaction, and they all attacked Ling Fan.  Fan's body is chewed.

    The huge pain almost made Ling Fan's heart stop. Reason told him that he couldn't move, absolutely not!  The more you move, the more ferociously the animal attacks. You must be calm and calm

    "I'm angry with your sister" LingFan finally couldn't help but roar, and fighting energy surged out of his body crazily. After a few minutes of struggle, he finally threw all these creatures away from his body in embarrassment.

    However, after doing all this, not only was his whole body bruised, but his fighting energy was completely exhausted. His body was like a puddle of mud, soft to the ground.

    "Archery is all about being unexpected and as fast as thunder. No matter what the environment, you must maintain a constant mind and have the calmest judgment. You must not be affected by any external objects. What you are practicing now is the foundation of archery.  As long as your mind is calm, your breath is stable, and you integrate yourself into nature, creatures will not attack you. This not only cultivates your character, but also cultivates your ability to hide."

    The old man stood in front of Ling Fan. With his hands behind his back, he looked like an old man who was about to enter the earth. "I, Lucan, never force others to do anything. If you don't want to become the God of Arrow, I can let you do it right away."  Your body returns to normal, and then you can stride out of here. But I want to warn you, once you step out of here, there is no room to look back, make your choice."

    Step out of here?  Just kidding, Ling Fan almost wanted to burn this damn place down right away!  The pain that was worse than death just now was more terrifying than Teacher Madu's volcanic pills. It was a feeling that no one wanted to experience in their lifetime.

    Ling Fan clenched his fists, dragged his seriously injured body, and stared straight at Lucan. Whenever he wanted to leave the hut, the image of being humiliated at Tianmiao College would always come to his mind!

    "Retreat? No! I can't retreat. I am not a bloodline warrior. I have no innate advantages. If I retreat like this, what qualifications do I have to challenge the bloodline warriors? Why did I leave home? I left home just to gain strength, just to  To surpass the bloodline warriors and fight for my mother in four years, I can¡¯t lose, let alone retreat!¡±

    Ling Fan's eyes gradually became firm. It was easy to retreat. He could live a very comfortable life if he retreated. But if he retreated at this step, everything he had left home would be in vain, and he would no longer be qualified to receive help from Ning Xin.  Take back your dignity.

    "Is the God of Arrow very strong?" Ling Fan asked, clenching his fists as he looked at Lu Kahn's calm gaze.

    Lucan pointed to the hole in the door and said proudly: "Whether it is strong or not, can't you see clearly enough?"

    Indeed, the headless arrow, three arrows in one, penetrates the wooden door and shoots thousands of miles away, how can this be a strong word!

    "Teacher!" Ling Fan gritted his teeth and bowed to Luka with a fierce heart: "Teacher, please teach me archery. No matter what kind of pain, I can endure it!"

    "Very good. Remember, what archery requires is not talent or fighting spirit. What it requires is an unchanging heart. Well, your training ends today. In archery, mental strength is very important. You  Go and practice spiritual power. Before that, go to Madu first and he will heal your injuries."

    Lu Kahn nodded lightly, indicating that Ling Fan could leave the archery hut. For Ling Fan who had just made up his mind, he actually wanted to let the python get on him again. He wanted to see how far it would go to maintain perseverance.  Disaster.

    He left with a gift and came to Teacher Madu¡¯s elixir hut.

    In the hut, a huge wooden barrel was placed in the center. It was filled with a strange red liquid. Bubbles were constantly popping out of the liquid. It looked extremely hot.

    "Boy, before you cultivate the elixir fire, you only need to soak in the medicine vat for half an hour every day. Come on, take off your clothes and jump in."

    Teacher Madu seemed to have been prepared. He turned away from Ling Fan and said calmly.  In fact, as there are more and more things to learn, Libisner has asked Ling Fan to arrange his own time. He can learn whatever he thinks he should learn, and the time is completely left to him.

    "What? Why don't you come in quickly?" Madu scolded Ling Fan as he looked at him in a daze.

    "UhTeacher, can you step aside for a moment? Don't you have to take off your clothes?" Ling Fan blushed slightly and was a little embarrassed. Although Teacher Madu was fierce as hell, she was a beauty after all. She took off her clothes in front of a beautiful woman.  When it comes to clothes, Ling Fan doesn't have that kind of determination yet.

    Teacher Madu stared at Ling Fan with evil intentions, a pair of beautiful eyes wandering back and forth on Ling Fan's body, Ling Fan got goosebumps all over.

    "Hey, little brat, do you have thoughts about the teacher? Look at your blushing face, is it possible that the teacher will eat you up?" For some reason, Teacher Madu suddenly started joking.

    Ling Fan was startled, then gritted his teeth and said harshly: "Teacher, you are so beautiful. If students have no ideas, wouldn't they become useless? You'd better avoid it quickly, lest students lose control and become wildly animalistic.  Got it!"

    He, Ling Fan, is a man and cannot turn a blind eye to the temptation of women. However, he is devoted to cultivation and tries not toJust let yourself think about it.

    Now Teacher Madu actually looks at her innocence and wants to tease her. How can this happen? A big man, you must fight back at this time, fight back hard.

    "Your animalistic nature is on the rise? Geez, it seems I have to research a pill that will make you completely lose your animalistic nature. Otherwise, wouldn't it be very dangerous for me as a teacher?"

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really going to show my bestiality.¡±

    "Gee, I'm going to refine the medicine right now. Your animal nature will disappear soon."

    Ling Fan: ""

    "Huh? This medicine jar is so magical. The injuries are recovering quickly. Damn, the toxins in the body are also being excreted."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 29 Wind Chasing Boots (Part 1)

    The temperature of the liquid was extremely high, about 100 degrees, but there was a kind of light green crystal floating in the liquid. These crystals continuously emitted a strange energy film, which protected Ling Fan's body and prevented him from feeling the heat of the liquid.

    Soaking in the liquid, both physically and mentally, can't help but relax, just like soaking in a hot spring. It's indescribably refreshing and comfortable.

    Half an hour flew by in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan never knew time could pass so fast.  When he came out of the medicine tank, he found that all the liquid in the medicine tank had turned black, and even emitted bursts of stench, which was very pungent.

    "It's not easy for Teacher Madu to prepare these potions. I didn't expect them to be disposable." Feeling his body full of energy, Ling Fan knew how precious the liquid in the potion was.

    Whether it¡¯s Libisna or Teacher Madu, they have always been silently dedicated to Ling Fan.  Libisna's Dou Seal Bomb was the proud work of her early research. It can be seen from the dusty iron box how much she values ??this Dou Seal. But when she gave it to Ling Fan, Li Bisna  Bisner didn't even think twice about it.

    Not to mention Teacher Madu¡¯s medicine jar, which she had worked so hard for, but was destroyed by herself in half an hour.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel warm in his heart.  Back then, the young man left home alone and was lonely. He never expected that in the world of rookies, he would be able to find such good masters. God would be so kind to him.

    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Teacher Madu came back.

    "Well, this liquid is no longer useful. I want to take it and pour it." Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "Go, go, go! You don't need to worry about the liquid medicine. Hurry up and get to Kenny's place. Teach me your spiritual power, and then refining the medicine will be a matter of course in the future. Look at it, why don't you get out!"

    I wanted to help a little, but unexpectedly I was severely criticized by the fiery teacher Madu. However, this could not extinguish Ling Fan's gratitude. He understood that all words were in vain, and the only way to achieve success was to show results.  .

    "Uncle Kenny, I will definitely dodge attacks today." Kicking the door of the spirit hut away, Ling Fan entered the spirit hut for the first time with fighting spirit.

    "You bastard, you can't be gentle when you come in."

    "Have uncle's fists ever been gentle? Come on, I must practice my mental strength so that I can better practice archery and elixirs."

    "Oh? Have you met Uncle Lucan? No wonder you are so arrogant. Well, let me see if you can dodge ten punches today."

    Bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    Fists containing eight levels of fighting spirit exploded on Ling Fan. He stepped steadily, his eyes narrowed, and he used all his mind to feel the constantly attacking fists around him.

    Rather than dodge in a panic, he allowed these fists to hit him. It hurt, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it.  He tried to make himself forget the pain and concentrate on feeling the direction and trajectory of the fist.

    I don¡¯t know how many punches he received, and even the steps under his feet couldn¡¯t help but tremble. During this period, Ling Fan never tried to dodge.

    Because he didn¡¯t see the fist or feel anything. Even if he avoided it, it was just luck and not what Ling Fan wanted.

    Work hard, persevere, and never give up. At the moment when Ling Fan was about to lose it, his eyes suddenly lit up. He didn't know if it was an illusion or something. It seemed that a ray of light was coming from the right quickly, aiming at the exact position.  The right side of his face.

    The speed of light was extremely fast, almost as fast as Ling Fan's punch. He finally saw him, but he was already in front of him. Ling Fan could only reluctantly turn his face away, but he was still hit by the light.

    "Oh? Boy, it seems you finally took advantage of it." Although he did not escape the attack, everything was seen by Uncle Kenny. He seemed to have discovered something, and he rarely let out a word of praise.

    "Hey, come on, come on!" Ling Fan's confidence also increased sharply. He understood that he still didn't see anything with his eyes. The bright light appeared in his mind and was reflected in his mind after being sensed by his mental power.  .

    With all his heart and mind, Ling Fan could finally sense the trajectory of the attack, and he began to try to resist it with his fists.

    Bang bang bang!

    Ling Fan blocked all three punches in a row, and moved out of the way of the fourth punch. However, when he moved, his mental power went into a trance for a short time. After he realized it, his eyes were completely dark again, and nothing could be seen.  Can't feel it anymore.

    "Don't be proud, concentrate on getting back to the state you were in just now." Even though Uncle Kenny's voice sounded, Ling Fan was no longer confused.

    It turned out that he was unable to sense the attack in the darkness because he lost his status after moving.  Continue to adjust the status??With previous experience, Ling Fan quickly captured the trajectory of the attack.

    Two hours later, Ling Fan was kicked out of the mental cabin again. This time he was still covered in scars, but he was extremely excited.  His mental power has finally improved, maybe he can see through the mystery of Zhuifeng Douyin.

    Raising his head, he looked at the mountains and forests outside the village. His eyes seemed to see through the mountains and forests, and he could see the Star Art of Disillusionment under the big tree.

    "When the Chasing Wind Dou Seal and Dou Seal Bomb are carved, I will definitely come to get you as soon as possible. Star-Destroying Art, you belong to me, Ling Fan." Ambitious and full of confidence, in this state, eight hours  The time limit finally passed, and Ling Fan quit the rookie world.

    The first thing he did when he got up was to perform a set of boxing vigorously. After all the boxing, he was surprised to find that his fighting spirit had reached the peak of the eighth level. If he continued like this, he would probably break through the ninth level in a few days.

    "Training in various professions has an effect on increasing fighting spirit. I practice so quickly without any side effects. I can compare with some monster-level bloodline warriors."

    Fighting Qi is improving rapidly, and various professions are constantly improving. Ling Fan is now in his golden age. As long as he is given enough time, he will shock the entire Jialan Empire.

    After washing up, when Ling Fan was about to take out the Zhui Feng Dou Seal, he was surprised to find a piece of iron inside the mask. When he opened it, Ling Fan couldn't help but be shocked.

    "This, this is the Dou Seal Bomb. He was taken away from the Rookie World by me. What happened?" The iron piece was the Dou Seal Bomb given by Libisna. Ling Fan had also tried to take the Rookie World away from him before.  brought out many things, but all failed without exception.

    This time he didn¡¯t bring it intentionally, but the Dou Seal Bomb appeared in the mask. Could it be that Lipisner had a way to get things out of the rookie world?

    Ling Fan wiped his hands with cold sweat. If so, wouldn't he be rich?  The rookie world is rich in resources, and there are some things that are even extinct in the outside world. If you can take them out at will, it will be Ling Fan's biggest treasure trove.

    "Find a time to ask Mr. Lipisner and make sure this matter is clear." Ling Fan made up his mind to ask clearly in the future.

    Putting aside all worries, after eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Xing Haiyi, Southeast and Northwest told Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi some knowledge about Dou Yin, which made the two of them enlightened and became more respectful towards Ling Fan.  .

    Under Ling Fan's ban, they quickly became Ling Fan's bodyguards, protecting him in the courtyard and not allowing anyone to approach. Even if Mrs. Te Lan came, they could not pass Wei Zhuo's test.

    The Zhuifeng Douyin was placed flat on the table. Ling Fan concentrated on it and looked at it carefully. In a trance, a completely different picture appeared in his mind.

    There is only one wind in this picture, floating alone in the void, the wind that keeps moving forward.  The portrait was very blurry. Ling Fan tried to capture him completely, but he couldn't do it.

    "This is the order of the Zhuifeng Dou Seal?" After exiting that magical state, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel a little happy. Although he didn't completely see through the Zhuifeng Dou Seal, he could at least see about three layers clearly.

    This may be limited by mental power, but it doesn¡¯t matter if there are three layers. As long as three layers can be carved, it is estimated that the Zhuifeng Dou Seal can increase the speed of the body by about one-third, which is already quite abnormal.

    With the carving knife, combat boots, and explosion-proof box, everything was ready. Ling Fan adjusted his breath and adjusted his condition to the best.

    Finally, he moved!

    The wind-like carving knife was carved on the boots, and magical tracks suddenly appeared on the soles of the boots.  As he was carving, cold sweat gradually appeared on Ling Fan's forehead. He didn't know why. It was clear that there was nothing wrong with the carving, but it became more and more difficult for him to carve, as if he had encountered some obstacle.

    "Not good!" Ling Fan's expression changed, and he immediately opened the explosion-proof box, threw the boots in, and closed the iron cover tightly.

    Boom!

    There was a loud bang, and the explosion-proof box shook several times. In the quiet courtyard, several birds were frightened and fled far away.

    "Master."

    "Junior brother."

    "Are you okay?" Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi's worried voices came from the door. It seemed that the explosion scared them a lot. Was the noise a little too loud?

    "It's okay, the Zhuifeng Douyin is special and the explosion is very powerful. From now on, you must protect the law with all your strength and never let anyone in."

    "Yes!" After hearing that Ling Fan was safe and sound, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although they were worried, they believed in Ling Fan's strength. They guarded the courtyard like door gods.

    "What's going on? What's going on? How can there beSuch a big explosion, is Ling Fan okay?  "After a while, Uncle Lake's rough voice came from afar.

    "Master, Junior Brother Ling Fan is in a critical period, please don't disturb him." Lake was about to find out, but was stopped by his beloved disciple.

    "Girl, can't you even let me in?" Lake was startled. He was a Douyin master after all, so couldn't he go in and have a look?

    Xing Haiyi shook his head and stopped his beloved master very firmly. Under her insistence, Lake could only look at the door and sigh, but he was unwilling to give in. In the end, he had to wait outside the house.

    boom!

    There was another explosion, and the hearts of the three people were confused. Following this explosion, Mrs. Telan also entered the courtyard, but unfortunately, Wei Zhuo stopped her in front of the gate.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 30 Wind Chasing Boots (Part 2)

    Next, the explosion became the only sound in the courtyard. Every half hour or so, there would be a violent explosion, and each time it became more violent.

    Apart from this, there was no other sound in the entire courtyard. Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi, Mrs. Teran, and Lake were all waiting in the courtyard like sculptures. They were all looking forward to what would happen when the door opened.  What kind of surprise will Ling Fan bring them?

    Time passed slowly while waiting, the sky gradually darkened, and pale yellow candlelight lit up in the house.

    "Just a little bit." Watching the boots explode in the explosion-proof box, Ling Fan finally put down the carving knife. Only when he put it down did he feel that his right hand had lost consciousness.

    After a while, his right hand felt numb. After five minutes, the soreness completely covered his arm and spread to Ling Fan's whole body.

    At the same time, he only felt a splitting headache, and his whole body seemed to be exhausted. He could only open his big hands, fall to the ground and gasp for breath.

    "I didn't expect that the Zhuifeng Dou Seal would have such connotation. This roll of parchment is the key to it." After a day of research, although there was no finished product, Ling Fan finally grasped the real secret of the Zhuifeng Dou Seal.

    When he was carving the Dou Seal, he always felt that something was missing in the Dou Seal. After trying it several times, he finally discovered that it was missing an attribute energy, which was the wind attribute of the Wind-Chasing Dou Seal.

    This attribute was sealed in the parchment by the person who created the Dou Seal. During the process of carving the Dou Seal, the Dou Seal will resonate with the parchment, thus absorbing the wind attribute energy on them.

    Ling Fan has probably mastered about 30% of the Wind-Chasing Dou Seal. He has already had the energy to carve out the Dou Seal, but currently he is unable to fully guide the wind energy into the Dou Seal. This is the reason why he continues to fail.

    "It's because my fighting spirit and mental strength are not enough. I have to advance to the ninth level of fighting spirit."

    It was getting late, and Ling Fan had consumed too much energy. It was obviously not suitable to continue carving Dou Seal at this moment. At this time, he felt that there was nothing in his stomach, and it turned out that he was hungry.

    After struggling for a while and regaining some strength, Ling Fan opened the door that had been closed for a long time.  In an instant, Wei Zhuo and the other two people rushed up to ask about Zhuifeng Douyin.

    "Can you let me have something to eat first?" Ling Fan really couldn't explain anything. He just wanted to have a good meal now.

    After dinner, Ling Fan just dealt with the four people casually. He only said that he was confident that he would be able to carve the Chasing Wind Seal within ten days. As for more details, he naturally did not say much.

    ??The world of rookies.

    Ling Fan came to the Douyin hut and began to study the Douyin bomb. Although this thing is scary, it is not too difficult to depict.  However, Douyin bombs are ever-changing. They can be engraved on large weapons, and they can also be engraved on small weapons such as arrows.

    On large weapons, Ling Fan can easily draw Douyin bombs, but on bows and arrows it is not so simple.

    Boom!

    There was another explosion, and Ling Fan stood up in disgrace. Looking at the arrows that failed to be carved in the explosion-proof box, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "The bows and arrows are too small, and the cross-sections are all circular. How can we carve them on him?"  Douyin bomb."

    The biggest application of the Douyin bomb is in bows and arrows. No matter what, Ling Fan has to portray it.

    "Since the arrow body cannot be carved, let's try the arrow." Lipisner pointed to the shining arrow and handed a brand new bow and arrow to Ling Fan.

    "Arrow?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. Although the arrow was not big, it was still a flat surface. It should be easier to carve a seal on it.

    As soon as he thought of it, Ling Fan started carving the Dou Seal Bomb again. Two hours later, it ended in failure. However, he had mastered some tricks. He believed that with more practice, he would be able to carve Dou Seal Bomb on the bow and arrow.

    Leaving the Douyin hut, the next stop is of course the hut of the Arrow God Lucan.  Although he was fully prepared, Ling Fan couldn't help but break out in cold sweat when all kinds of poisonous insects got on his body. He couldn't maintain his perseverance no matter what. In the end, of course, he was bitten and rolled all over the ground, which was extremely embarrassing.

    Ling Fan spent three days in a dream, soaking in a medicine vat, training mentally, learning the Dou Seal, learning archery, and then carving the Wind Chasing Dou Seal after waking up.

    Sit cross-legged on the bed, put your hands squarely, and let the Dou Qi in your body continue to circulate around the sky, going round and round, constantly removing impurities, and then gathering in the sea of ??Qi.

    When the fighting spirit in the sea of ????qi reaches a certain peak, the sea of ????qi churns violently, and suddenly a suction force is generated, greedily swallowing the fighting spirit from the outside world, and continuously replenishing the sea of ????qi.

      Both eyes opened suddenly, and the two Huang Mang hidden in his pupils. Ling Fan pinched his fist and felt the fullness of fullness in his body. A confident arc hanging on the corner of his mouth was hung.

    "I have finally reached the ninth level of Dou Qi. My mental strength has also improved a lot in the past few days. I must be able to complete the Chasing Wind Dou Seal now!"

    Putting the parchment next to him, he took the carving knife in his hand, adjusted it, took a combat boot with his left hand, waved it with his right hand, and finally used the knife again.

    During the carving process, Ling Fan's attention was not just on the boots. He also observed the parchment with a ray of spirit. As a result, he found that a thin gray line emanated from the parchment. This thin line was exactly the shape of the wind.  Attribute energy.

    The thin line wandered aimlessly in the void. He seemed to be integrating into the boots, but he could never find a breakthrough point.

    Ling Fan was sweating profusely, not daring to relax at all. His mental power had been trying to guide the wind attribute energy, but after all, his mental power was too weak to perform such a difficult action.

    "There is no other way, we can only do this." Since he could not use his spiritual power to guide him, Ling Fan could only use his last resort.

    Nine levels of fighting spirit spurted out from his forehead, condensed into a substantial energy, rolled up the wind attribute energy, and rushed towards the boots desperately.

    This is the reason why Ling Fan advanced to the ninth stage of fighting spirit. After advancing to the ninth stage of fighting spirit, he can use his full strength to temporarily leave the fighting spirit from the body in a very short period of time.

    Although it is not the best way to forcibly integrate wind energy into the boots, it is better than nothing.

    Sure enough, after the wind attribute was forcibly injected into the boots, Ling Fan's difficult steps suddenly became smoother. The boots no longer had the previous vibration and no sign of explosion.

    Ling Fan was overjoyed, but there was a feeling of emptiness in his body. He was exhausted just now as the Dou Qi left his body, but the Dou Yin had reached its final moment, and he would never give up.

    Gritting his teeth and persisting, in order to hold the carving knife steady, even green veins as thick as earthworms popped out on his forehead. Now Ling Fan didn't have much strength at all. He was carving completely with his willpower.

    ¡°Every sword strike seems simple, but it is the result of Ling Fan¡¯s best efforts.

    "Persistence, persistence, chasing the wind and fighting seal, I will definitely be able to complete it." He kept encouraging himself, and his innate fierceness made him grit his teeth, surpassing again and again, persisting again and again, when the last knife fell on his combat boots  When we got up there, a fresh and natural breeze blew through the entire cabin.

    Under this breeze, Ling Fan's tense expression finally relaxed. At the same time, with a smile on his face, he couldn't even say a word. He just threw his combat boots and carving knife aside, as if he were dead.  Lying on the ground like a dog, panting, panting!

    "It's done, I'm finally done, hahaha" I don't know how long it took, but when Ling Fan regained his strength, the first thing he did was giggle, and there was even a tear in the corner of his eye.

    It seems like a simple process, but only he knows how much he has paid. He never admits defeat and fights to the end. Although it is only a small success, it is enough to make him proud.

    The tears in the corners of his eyes were not tears of joy, but the sudden feelings in Ling Fan's heart.  Perhaps this was his first success after trying his best. This success might be just an episode in his life, but it made him believe even more.

    ¡°As long as he works hard, refuses to give up, and refuses to admit defeat, as long as he keeps the fierceness in his heart, even an ordinary person can do things that shock the world.

    "Zhuifeng Douyin is like this, fighting spirit is like this, and archery will be like this in the future.  Maybe he was not born with any superior conditions, but he believed that he would not be worse than anyone else. No matter what the bloodline warriors were, no matter if he was favored by God, he, Ling Fan, was not afraid!

    Holding the Zhuifeng combat boots in hand, the sorted fighting energy of the Zhuifeng Douyin circulated in the body, and then transferred to the combat boots. In an instant, information about the combat boots appeared in Ling Fan's mind.

    "Increase the speed by 28%, and the cooling time is three minutes."

    This is the data about the wind-chasing boots. The speed of 28% is already incredible. And don¡¯t forget, this is just one boot. One person can wear two boots.  When the time comes, the superposition of speeds will definitely not be as simple as one family equals two.

    Of course, it is still unknown whether the Chasing Wind Seal can be superimposed, and Ling Fan has no energy to carve the Chasing Wind boots today.

    There were still more than a hundred combat boots on the ground. Ling Fan thought it was impossible to use them all, and he didn't want to waste them. At that moment, he curled up his lips and practiced Dou Seal Bomb on these combat boots.

    Chasing the Feng Dou Seal requires mental strength and fighting spirit to be carved at the peak, and Dou Seal Bomb Ling Fan is already quiteAs you know, it doesn't take much energy.

    After he engraved Dou Seal bombs on some of his boots, the sound of knocking on the door rang for the first time, which made Ling Fan frown. Didn't he tell no one to disturb him?

    "What's the matter?" Ling Fan asked directly.

    "Master, the hall master sent a message asking you to go to the front hall. He said that the city lord is here and wants to see you." Wei Zhuo's voice floated in, and there was even a trace of it in his voice.  Tremble.

    To be honest, he didn't want to disturb Ling Fan at all, and he didn't dare to disturb him.  This was a critical period for Douyin Master's creation, but he did not dare to disobey the hall master's order, so he could only bite the bullet and report it.

    "City Lord?" Ling Fan's expression changed: "Is it because of Nalan Shuo's matter?"

    I still remember the scene when Nalan Shuo and Ning Xin were making trouble that day. Nalan Shuo and others seemed to have a good relationship with the lord of Haining City.  Ling Fan didn't know the city lord, and the city lord specially came to visit him. It was difficult not to combine the two things.

    "Hmph! It's best not to mess with me, otherwise even if you are the city lord, as long as I, Ling Fan, don't die, you won't have a good day." Ling Fan suddenly took off his shoes and put on an ordinary combat boot and  A wind-chasing combat boot, and then several combat boots engraved with Dou Seal bombs were hidden in his sleeves, and then he started to open the door as if nothing happened.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 31 The City Lord Attacks

    Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi and Lake had been waiting outside the house early. When they saw Ling Fan, who was breathing weakly, the three of them swallowed the question they were about to ask alive.

    "Master, do you want to take a break before meeting the city lord?" Wei Zhuo thought for a while and suggested.

    "Forget it, the city lord is so noble. If you keep him waiting for a long time, you are just kidding your own head." Ling Fan smiled bitterly. He was just a commoner and not a strong man. If he wanted to save his life, he had to live carefully.

    "Hmph! What does the city lord mean? A Douyin master has a noble status and is not afraid of a city lord." Wei Zhuo raised his head, not agreeing with Ling Fan's words at all.

    "Wei Zhuo is right. We Douyin masters have our own social network. Under normal circumstances, others will not want to offend us. Ling Fan, no matter what happens, you just need to remember that as a Douyin master,  You are fully qualified to challenge the city lord. If he makes things difficult for you, you don¡¯t have to give him face. You can scold him if you need to."

    Lake¡¯s tone was arrogant, and it seemed that he really wasn¡¯t afraid of the so-called city lord.

    "Did uncle really scold the city lord?" Ling Fan was startled, does the Douyin master have such a high status?

    "This haha, it just happened when I was young. Although I didn't scold him, I just kicked him." When mentioning this matter, Lake couldn't help but laugh.

    "Damn!" Ling Fan rolled his eyes. Uncle Lake was really arrogant and dared to kick the city lord.  This is probably not only because he is a Douyin Master, but also because he is a Douyin Master and has certain strength in his own right.

    After these words, Ling Fan's nerves relaxed a little. As a seal master, he should not dare to openly provoke himself if the city lord is not absolutely sure.

    The front hall of Doulitang is the place where distinguished guests are received. The layout is very grand.

    The hall master sat on the main seat. Although there were guests in the hall, he still wiped the sword in his hand and was completely immersed in his own world.

    Down the hall, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big ears sat.  The man was wearing a brocade robe, and his face looked very powerful.  He just sat there calmly, without any expression, but he seemed to be smiling, which invisibly gave people a comfortable feeling.

    "The hall master still can't put it down for this cloud-piercing sword." The city lord took a sip of tea and looked at the hall master who ignored him in the main seat. There was no hint of displeasure on his face, and his words were exactly what he said to Te Lan.  The lady said that with someone as noble as him, it would be natural for him to have the level of Madam Telan to entertain him.

    "Hey, it's not like you don't know that my husband's cloud-piercing sword has been with him for many years and has killed countless enemies. Now the sword is covered in dust and can no longer be used. This is a pain in my husband's heart. The Lord of the City had better not mention it." Mrs. Telan  Sighing, he obviously didn't want to talk more about the Cloud-piercing Sword.

    The city lord nodded and said nothing more.

    Soon, footsteps were heard outside the hall, and without waiting for any report, the hall master's calm voice sounded: "Come in."

    "Lord." Ling Fan walked into the hall under the gaze of the city lord. He only glanced at the city lord lightly, and the first thing he did was to salute and clasp his fist to the hall lord.

    "You are the seal master of my Doulitang. You don't need to salute anyone in Doulitang when you see me, including me."

    The hall master casually said a word, but both the city master and Ling Fan changed their expressions at the same time.  His words were very obvious. Firstly, they showed Ling Fan's identity as a Douyin master. Secondly, they showed that Lingfan was from his Douli Hall and had a very high status. Anyone who wants to touch him must ask me first.

    With one sentence, the city lord was pushed to the forefront of the storm. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the city lord was here to trouble Ling Fan this time. This time, it would be difficult to handle.

    "Douyin Master? It's not mentioned in the information. This Nalan family is really good at causing trouble. Forget it if it's a Nalan family. I don't have to offend Doulitang for them, but this girl Ningxin"

    The city lord thought about it in his mind, and the matter that he thought could be solved easily suddenly became extremely difficult.

    "This young hero must be Ling Fan. A hero is born from a young age. He is already a Douyin Master at such a young age. His future achievements will surely be extraordinary."

    The city lord smiled and spoke with a very gentle tone, just like an elder, making people unable to feel the slightest disgust.  For the city lord who has been around for many years, he has his own way of dealing with things, and his temperament is unimaginably calm. To describe him as old and cunning is to underestimate him.

    "I have met the Lord of the City. It is just luck that this junior can become a Douyin Master. Let's not mention it." Ling Fan already had a preconceived impression of the Lord of the City. No matter how friendly the Lord of the City was, Ling Fan did not take it seriously.

    His tone was calm, his breathing was steady, and the expression on his face did not change much, which made the city lord have to be careful.  How could he see a young man like Ling Fan?There were many, but this was the first time he had seen someone as calm as Ling Fan.

    You must know that he has invisibly released the pressure of the city lord. Most people will feel inferior when they see him. What's more, this student has just been expelled and has never seen much of the world?

    The things that Ling Fan encountered in the rookie world were naturally beyond the imagination of the city lord. Whether it was mental training or basic archery training with the Archery God Lucan, Ling Fan became more and more calm and calm in the face of trouble.  Not a problem.

    With just a greeting, the relationship between Ling Fan and the city lord became subtle.

    "Haha, little friend Ling Fan is so humble. If you could become a Douyin Master at the age of sixteen just by luck, then the whole world would be in chaos."

    Ling Fan did not comment, and under the arrangement of Mrs. Telan, he sat down and said directly: "The Lord of the City has specified that he wants to see this junior. What's the matter?"

    Let¡¯s get straight to the point. There is nothing polite about the city lord.  Since he is a seal master and has the qualifications to challenge the city lord, there is no need to be timid.

    If an ordinary person talks to the city lord like this, it would be disrespectful, but as a Douyin master and a member of the Dou Li Hall, it is normal to talk like this, so the city lord is not unhappy after hearing this, but he is secretly unhappy.  , it seems that this time things are more difficult than imagined.

    "Haha, it's actually not a big deal. I just received a tip a few days ago that there were illegal intruders in Haining City. After investigation, the tip was indeed true, so I came to find out what happened today."

    "Could this illegal intruder be a junior?"

    "Yes, it's you."

    The so-called illegal intrusion means that when entering a city without being registered by the guards, but sneaking in quietly, then the person's information will naturally not fall into the hands of the city lord.

    There are usually two types of people who do such things, one is illegal people who want to go into the city to do bad things, and the other is a strong person with extremely high cultivation level. The former is the target of a strong attack, while the latter does not matter, after all.  It's natural for a strong person to have some weird tempers.

    Is Ling Fan a strong man?  The answer is naturally no, so if he invades illegally, doesn't it mean that he is entering the city to do bad things? In this case, there is nothing wrong with the city lord taking charge.

    "As long as little friend Ling Fan takes out his identity badge and registers, the purpose of my city lord's visit today will be achieved." The city lord took a sip of tea and smiled kindly.

    Register?  Ling Fan smiled and said nothing. The reason why he didn't register when he entered the city was because he was afraid that his mother would find him because of the identity registration.  Now that he has offended Nalan Shuo and Ning Xin, the city lord is obviously here for their sake. If he has registered his identity, it doesn't matter to him. If they go to seek revenge on his family, they will be in trouble, so the identity  Absolutely no registration.

    "To be honest with the city lord, the reason why I didn't register when I entered the city is not because I deliberately escaped, but because I really didn't have an identity badge and couldn't register."

    "Oh? What's the explanation for this?"

    "To be honest, I grew up in the deep mountains and forests. I don't know where it comes from, and I can't apply for this identity badge."

    "Growing up in the deep mountains and wild forests?" The city lord frowned: "Which deep mountain was that?"

    "Thousands of miles away from the north of Haining City, there is Taixu Mountain. It is surrounded by mountains and is very steep. Fortunately, there are not many ferocious beasts in the mountains, so the younger generation can survive."

    "Taixu Mountain? This mountain does exist, and it is just like what you described. It seems that you did not intend to invade illegally."

    Ling Fan had indeed been to the so-called Taixu Mountain. After he left home, he lost his way in Taixu Mountain and stayed there for half a month before finding his way out. Therefore, he opened his mouth to come, which is quite realistic.  .

    "As a Dou Li Hall Dou Seal Master, just apply for a badge in Haining City." The hall leader in the main seat suddenly spoke and ended the badge matter completely, which made it quite a headache for the city leader who wanted to find fault.

    Doulitang is a transcendent existence in Haining City. Even the city lord's palace must be courteous. Naturally, the city lord does not dare to offend the hall master.

    "Haha, leave this matter to me." The city lord smiled, and it seemed that he was happy to agree. In fact, his face was twitching. Could it be that he just returned in vain and instead made an identity badge for Ling Fan?

    "Hey." Suddenly, the city lord's expression changed and he sighed.

    "Why is the city lord sighing?" Ling Fan said with a smile, he knew that the city lord would not leave so easily.

    "To be honest, Tianshan Academy gave my City Lord's Mansion a place to participate in the Tianshan Trial. However, the City Lord's Mansion was busy with official duties and could not spare the manpower to participate in this test. In this way, wouldn't it make Tianshan Academy think that I, Haining City, are unavailable?"  People? Originally, Tiger from Tianmiao College was just right, but heAlready registered on behalf of Tianmiao College.  This matter has been bothering me before I came here. Now that I see Young Master Ling Fan, I have an idea. I wonder if Young Master Ling Fan is willing to help?  "

    The city lord was cunning and cunning, and the illegal invasion failed. He changed the subject and came up with another plan.

    "The city lord is planning to let me participate in this trial on behalf of the city lord's mansion?" Ling Fan looked stern.

    "Haha, this matter is decided by the young hero himself. This city lord has absolutely no intention of forcing you."

    As soon as these words came out, Ling Fan already knew what was going on.  As a Douyin Master and a member of the Dou Li Hall, the city lord was unable to deal with Ling Fan. Since there was no other way, he no longer forced it and just tried to come up with an idea.

    Success is naturally good, but failure is fine. Anyway, Ling Fan and Doulitang cannot be offended. As for Nalan Shuo, the city lord will naturally have a way to deal with it.

    Participating in the Tianshan Trial means leaving Doulitang and Haining City. Ling Fan was alone at that time, so it was naturally easy for Nalan Shuo to deal with him.  With Ling Fan's character, the city lord believes that he must have noticed this, so the chance of him agreeing is almost zero. Who is willing to make a joke with his own life?

    "Okay! I will participate in this Tianshan trial." Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, suddenly shouted, and gave an answer that stunned the city lord.  Even the hall master in the main position stopped wiping the sword for a moment, and there was an inexplicable smile clearly hanging under the corner of his mouth.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 32 Hidden Mysteries

    "Are you sure you want to participate?" The city lord was a little unbelievable.

    "What? Didn't the Lord of the City ask the juniors to participate?"

    "Thishehe, my little friend agreed too quickly, and this city lord was caught off guard. But before you take part in the Tianshan Trial, I must remind you that although the Tianshan Trial is just a trial, judging from the intensity of previous years, among them  There is no shortage of fights between students, and deaths and injuries occur every year.¡±

    The city lord is indeed worthy of being a city lord. After discovering that he had lost his composure, he did not hide it hypocritically, but took the initiative to admit it. Then he immediately changed the subject and talked about some precautions for the Tianshan trial to gain favor.

    "Thank you City Master for reminding me. I will pay more attention to this junior. At the same time, I also ask City Master to send a message to this junior and thank the person who donated the quota for me. By the way, tell him that I, Ling Fan, will definitely participate in the Tianshan Trial in an upright manner, and then do it in an upright and upright manner."  Enter Tianshan University."

    At the end of the sentence, there was suddenly a fierceness in the words, which made the city lord frown.  Will Tianshan Academy give Haining City the quota for the Tianshan Trial?  Of course not. If the city lord wants this place, he has to ask Ning Xin, and Ling Fan's words are obviously a provocation to Ning Xin.

    The atmosphere in the hall became a little depressing. Ling Fan and the city lord looked at each other, both of them having their own thoughts.  The Hall Master was still wiping the Cloud-piercing Sword, while Mrs. Te Lan looked at Ling Fan and the City Master with interest.

    "Haha, okay! This matter has been decided. I will send someone to send over the quota and details of the trial later. I have other important matters, so I won't disturb the hall master and little friend Ling Fan. I will take my leave now."

    "Lan'er, send the city lord to you."

    "yes."

    The city lord left Douli Hall with a smile, entered the carriage that had been waiting outside the hall, and rushed towards the city lord's mansion like the wind.

    In a secret room of the City Lord's Mansion, a masked man waited for a long time. As the door opened, the City Lord entered the secret room.

    "Lord City Lord, how did things go?" An extremely cruel voice came from behind the mask. If Ling Fan were here, he should be able to recognize the owner of this voice. Isn't it Nalan Shuo?

    The city lord glanced at Nalan Shuo, with a little anger on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Boy of the Nalan family, the good things you have done, you said you are just an illegally invading eighth-level warrior, you must have no background. This time I  When I went there, I saw a ninth-level young man. Not only is he a distinguished guest of the Dou Li Hall, he is also a real Dou Seal Master. Is this the little person you call him?"

    "Master Douyin? Lord City Lord, have you found the wrong person?" Nalan Shuo was startled. He had also inquired about some things that happened after Ling Fan came to Haining City.

    "These days, Ling Fan's fighting spirit is increasing rapidly at an evil speed, which is considered to be the effect of some kind of medicine. Even if he breaks through the ninth level in the past few days, it is reasonable and there is nothing surprising.

    But what is his relationship with Douyin Master?  According to Nalan Shuo's investigation, Ling Fan was a hard-working man who focused on cultivating Dou Qi and had never been exposed to Dou Yin. How could he suddenly become a Dou Yin master?

    "Hmph! I can still lie to you. Whether it is the tone of speech, the way of behavior, or the appearance, it is exactly the same as the information you gave me. Well, I am too lazy to tangle with you on this matter. This person is involved in Dou  Litang, there is nothing we can do in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, but he has agreed to participate in the Tianshan Trial. This is the limit of what I can do, and you can handle the rest by yourself.¡±

    The city lord's tone suddenly became cold. He went to Dou Li Hall to get a bad result, and when he came back, he was suspected by an unknown soldier. This was a thankless task for him.

    "Oh? He is actually willing to participate in the Tianshan Trial, that's great." Nalan Shuo's eyes flashed, and the killing intent revealed was not concealed at all.

    This made the city lord twitch his mouth. Compared with Ling Fan's calmness, Nalan Shuo was really weak.

    "That kid is difficult to deal with, so it's better not to be an enemy of him. But the Nalan family mobilized a large force for such a trivial matter and provoked people who shouldn't be provoked. If this matter can go smoothly, then that's it, but if we let  If that kid escapes, your Nalan family will be at an end."

    The city lord thought about it, compared Nalan Shuo and Ling Fan, and found that although Ling Fan was lower in strength, he still gave him a dangerous feeling. As for Nalan Shuo, he was a complete idiot and there was no comparison.

    "Okay, what needs to be done has been done. Don't come to this city lord again in the future. Now give me your quota for the Tianshan Trial, and you can leave."

    Thinking of this, the city lord didn't want to talk nonsense with Nalan Shuo anymore. He vaguely felt that it was better not to have a relationship with this family.

    "Thank you City Lord, I will give you the promised reward soon."

    Nalan Shuo left the city lord as the city lord waved impatiently.Mansion, not long after he left, a petite silhouette floated into the secret room, and a woman carved from pink and jade, like a porcelain doll, appeared.

    This woman wears two ponytails, looks clean and tidy in light clothes, and has a majesty like a city lord between her brows.

    "Dad, how is the matter?" The woman was only sixteen years old, and she had the aura of a fighting master. She was worthy of being the daughter of the city lord.

    "Haha, I'm afraid that Ning Xin has gotten into a big trouble. If possible, you can help Ling Fan during this Tianshan trial. In the near future, he might be able to help you."

    "Oh? My father only met this person once. Is a person as old as Shuang'er worthy of my father's attention?" This girl's name is Lin Shuang, and she is the only daughter of the city lord.

    "Believe me, dad, he won't be wrong. With his calm mind, he will definitely achieve a lot in the future. And don't forget, he is a sixteen-year-old Douyin master. Looking at the entire Jialan Empire, I am afraid that he will never be the same again."  There is no Douyin master younger than him."

    "That's true, even if the Douyin genius from our Xuanyue Academy seems to be just a Douyin apprentice at his age, this person is indeed worth making friends with."

    "This Tianshan trial involves the five major universities, and it has become a competition between the younger generations of your five major universities. In any case, this time is definitely extremely dangerous. You must put your own safety first, and you can only escape without affecting yourself.  Help him, do you understand?"

    "Don't worry, father, Shuang'er has a sense of discretion in her heart."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Dou Li Hall, after seeing off the city lord, Ling Fan did not inform the hall lord about the Wind Chasing Boots. He still had time. As long as he handed over the Wind Chasing Boots within ten days, he would have completed the task.

    "As a Douyin Master of Dou Li Hall, you don't have to worry about the feelings of the city lord. On the surface, the Tianshan Trial gives you a quota, but it is actually a dragon pool and a tiger's den. Do you really want to go?"

    The hall master looked at Ling Fan who seemed to be fine, as if he was afraid that Ling Fan wouldn't know what was going on, so he couldn't help but give a reminder.

    "Thank you, Hall Master, for reminding me. I also know that the stakes are high this time, and I am a little too impulsive. But I don't want to hide in Dou Li Hall just because of a small threat, even if I can survive well  Going down will not be of any benefit to my future cultivation practice. Just think that my self-esteem does not allow me to do this. Even if I die in this Tianshan trial, it is because my skills are inferior to others, and this is my fate.  If I don¡¯t die, I will make those who harmed me regret it for the rest of their lives!¡±

    Ling Fan had a ruthless energy about him. It wasn't his pride that was causing trouble this time, but his backbone didn't allow him to stay in the Dou Li Hall like this.

    "Now that you have decided, let's do it seriously." The hall master nodded and left the front hall immediately.

    Soon after, the city lord sent someone to deliver a package, which contained a silver-gray token and a document.  This token is engraved with two golden characters "Ììɽ", which I guess is the so-called quota.

    The document naturally contains a summary of the Tianshan Trials. Since the Tianshan Academy enrolls students throughout the Jialan Empire, there are many locations for the Tianshan Trials, with different methods.

    Haining City, where Ling Fan is located, naturally has the nearest trial location, which is Haining Island far away from the Haining River.

    Haining Island is extremely huge, and there are powerful demonic beasts and monsters living on the island. Ordinary fighting cultivators dare not set foot there. Even fighting masters can only wander around the outskirts of Haining Island, so this trial is naturally on the outskirts of Haining Island.

    "Huh?" Under the document, Ling Fan found a special annotation, which was clearly written by different people.  The font is elegant and elegant, and the writing is thoughtful. Although the font is small, it is clearly visible.

    "The Haining Island Trial is a test for the new generation of the five major universities, so it's up to you."

    Simple words reveal a huge secret.  No wonder Ningxin appears in a remote place like Haining City. It turns out that this Tianshan trial is quite special.

    "Is the seal in his body also related to this matter? What is her true strength"

    "He is a fighting general, a heaven-level fighting general."

    Mrs. Teran appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the document in Ling Fan's hand: "Oh? This word doesn't look like it was written by the city lord, but it looks like it was written by a woman. Tsk tsk, when did you hook up with the beauty of the city lord's mansion?"

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and snatched the document from Mrs. Telan's hand.  This is nothing. It is the first time for me to come into contact with the City Lord's Mansion, and it is the Lord of the City. How can I know the beauties of the City Lord's Mansion? The document is clearly a manipulation ordered by the City Lord.

    "Remind me to be careful? This city lord is really interesting. He came to trouble me and asked me to jump into the dragon's pond and tiger's den. Now he is showing his kindness."?Reminder, are you unwilling to quarrel with me or do you have another secret?  "

    The city lord's show of goodwill was not a bad thing. Ling Fan didn't think deeply about it. He just kept an eye on it. As long as the city lord didn't harm him, he would naturally not be an enemy of the city lord.

    "Boy, no matter what you think, in short, you are now a member of Doulitang, and your behavior represents Doulitang. Since you are preparing to participate in the Tianshan trial, then get good results and don't give me Doulitang."  It¡¯s embarrassing, let alone die in there without knowing anything, is that clear?¡±

    Mrs. Teran's expression suddenly became serious, and there was no hint of joking in her eyes. It seemed that she was serious.

    "Don't worry, Mrs. Te Lan. I, Ling Fan, will not embarrass the Dou Li Hall, let alone die in it." Ling Fan felt warm in his heart. If the hall master's words were to protect him, then Mrs. Te Lan's words were completely embarrassing.  organized him.  After leaving Tianmiao Academy, Ling Fan was not alone!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 33 Weapons and Gloves

    When Ling Fan returned to the hut in the courtyard, his tense nerves instantly collapsed, and he fell to the ground like a deflated ball.

    Fighting against the cunning and cunning city lord, resisting his superior pressure, maintaining a calm expression and being able to cope with the situation with ease was still a bit too much for the sixteen-year-old Ling Fan.

    He gritted his teeth and persisted. Although he was embarrassed afterwards, he finally got through it.  At only sixteen years old, he still has a long way to go and will encounter more crises. He believes that he will continue to grow, but before that, he must survive.

    "Tianshan Trial, Five Great Universities, Heavenly Rank Fighters, Haining Island, one month later" After meeting the city lord, a series of questions came to mind surrounding the Tianshan Trial.

    There is only one month left. During this month, Ling Fan must strengthen his strength. With his current strength, he will definitely die if he participates in the trial.

    "We must obtain the Art of Disillusioned Stars and advance to the rank of Dou Shi!" Ling Fan made up his mind. Within a month, he must participate in the Tianshan Trial as a Dou Master, so as to gain more protection.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just become a fighting master. I have to prepare medicines and equipment, and I must arm myself. First, a pair of wind-chasing boots, then a Dou-seal bomb, and weapons"

    Time is running out. In one month, Ling Fan has too many things to do, and he has no time to waste.

    In the rookie world, Ling Fan's training was as usual, focusing on seals, archery, spirit, and elixirs. He spent all his energy on these four things before ending his training every time.

    Once he finished practicing in the dream, he would focus on chasing the wind fighting seal. Three days later, Ling Fan already had a pair of chasing wind boots under his feet.  Unfortunately, the Wind-Chasing Seal cannot be stacked, but because there are two pairs, the Wind-Chasing Seal can be used continuously, which is a good effect.

    The Chasing Wind Boots that are ready to be handed over are also ready. Due to the limitations of mental strength and fighting spirit, Ling Fan is not able to study the Chasing Wind Seal in depth for the time being. The 28% speed increase is the current limit.

    Naturally, Ling Fan used all the remaining boots to practice the Dou Seal Bomb. As a result, one-third of them failed during the engraving process, and the rest were all turned into finished products.

    Ten days is neither long nor short. Ling Fan has finished his research on the Wind-Chasing Seal. Lu Kahn, a rookie in the world, occasionally teaches Ling Fan how to shoot an arrow or two. Everything is going smoothly.  .

    Today, the Hall Master, Mrs. Te Lan, Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Laike and Ling Fan gathered together. It was today that Ling Fan took out the Wind Chasing Boots.

    When everyone saw the Wind Chasing Boots and learned about its efficacy, everyone except the hall master stared at Ling Fan as if they were monsters.

    "Abnormal!" This was the final conclusion that everyone came to. After years of research, Lake could only carve out a wind-chasing seal that increased the speed by 1%, but Ling Fan completed 28% of it in ten days.  Although they are both Douyin masters, the difference between the two is very obvious.

    "Ling Fan, can I ask a question?" Lake swallowed his saliva and asked suddenly.

    "Uncle, just ask. As long as you know something, you will definitely tell the truth."

    "Are you about to advance to become a Great Dou Seal Master?"

    Dou Seal Masters can carve low-level Dou Seals, while the mark of a great Dou Seal Master is to carve mid-level Dou Seals. If Lake had put this question in the past, he would have been considered an idiot. How can there be a sixteen-year-old advanced Dou Seal in this world?  The character of Douyin Master?

    But the person in front of him is Ling Fan, a freak with unlimited potential in Douyin. All problems that happen to him will become commonplace.

    "Thishehe, carving an intermediate-level Dou Seal requires fighting spirit of a Dou Master or above. I don't have such fighting spirit now." Ling Fan shook his head, but the words he spoke made Lake, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo feel their hearts pounding.  twitched several times.

    "Um, so you just don't have enough fighting spirit, and you have already advanced to become a Great Dou Seal Master?" Lake probed, covering his heart.

    "It should be so." Ling Fan scratched his head and smiled after a while.

    "Damn! What a pervert."

    "Giggle, perverted junior brother."

    "Perverted Master!"

    Ling Fan: ""

    This is not because he is abnormal, but because Libisna teaches well. Under her guidance, Ling Fan can't even think about advancing.  However, he only dares to admit to the outside world that he is a Great Dou Seal Master. In front of Libisna, he can only be an apprentice. If he dares to call himself a Dou Seal Master, he will definitely be severely punished!

    "Hall Master, this is the original drawing of the Zhuifeng Dou Seal. This junior has not copied it. It is still intact and is still with Dou Li Hall." Ling Fan took out the Zhui Feng Dou Seal and handed it to the hall master, sayingTo be honest, he really didn't want to hand over this treasure, but after all, it was not his, and it was necessary to return it to its original owner.

    The hall leader took the Dou Seal and nodded: "The 28% speed bonus is indeed very good, but it does not satisfy me. Are you confident in increasing the speed of Chasing the Wind Dou Seal?"

    "This" Ling Fan laughed at himself: "To be honest with the hall master, this junior's current strength is already at its limit. But I believe that I will continue to grow, and it will not be impossible to use the full power of Zhuifeng Douyin in the future.  Possibly, but it will take time and I can¡¯t predict the timing yet.¡±

    Mental power, fighting spirit, and fighting seals. To carve the Zhuifeng Fighting Seal, these three conditions need to reach a balance point. Even Ling Fan doesn't know when he will be able to break through again.

    "Okay! As long as you have confidence, you can ask me for the Wind-Chasing Seal at any time in the future. Originally, this Wind-Chasing Dou-Seal was left to you to study at any time, but you have to know that ordinary people are not guilty and are guilty of carrying a treasure. You are now  My strength cannot protect Zhuifeng Douyin, so I will keep him for the time being."

    After the Douyin master carves the Douyin master, according to the industry rules, the Douyin master will send his fighting skills to the Douyin master.  Zhuifeng Dou Seal is a status Dou Seal and does not have fighting skills, so as a status Dou Seal itself, it should be given to Ling Fan.  As the hall leader said, Ling Fan is still weak and chasing the Feng Dou Seal will only put him in crisis.

    "Thank you, Hall Master. I will definitely do my best to carve out the Zhuifeng Dou Seal."

    Ling Fan cupped his fists and saluted, licked his lips, and continued: "There are still twenty days before the Tianshan trial. During this time, I need to prepare a lot of things. Because I was just kicked out of Tianmiao Academy and now I have nowhere to go.  I wonder if I can stay in Doulitang temporarily?"

    "Hmph! What does borrowing mean? Didn't I say that you are from Doulitang, and this is your home. From today on, the courtyard you live in belongs to you completely. You can enter and exit Doulitang at will.  If you don¡¯t have enough gold coins, ask Lan¡¯er to prepare them for you, and feel free to stay at Doulitang.¡±

    "Thank you, Hall Master!"

    Dou Litang is a magical place. Because it is inside the body of the Toad, Dou Qi will be suppressed to the greatest extent. This is not only a place for body training, but also the best place to stimulate Dou Qi. If you can have a residence here, then  It is the dream of many people in Haining City.

    Entering the other courtyard again, Ling Fan called Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, and asked for a low-level Dou Seal from Lake, and started to demonstrate it step by step from disassembling the Dou Seal and sorting it to completing the Dou Seal carving.  look.

    After ten days of squatting, he naturally couldn't let the two of them return empty-handed. This demonstration not only broadened the horizons of Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, but also gave them a deeper understanding of Dou Yin. They understood it almost at the same time, and then  They resigned one after another and retreated to comprehend.

    In the courtyard, Ling Fan was lying on the roof looking at the stars with a leaf in his mouth and his hands behind his head.

    "What weapon is suitable for me? Knife? Sword? Warhammer? Spear"

    Weapons are a direct way to improve combat effectiveness. A handy weapon often plays a key role in combat.  Just like the cloud-piercing sword in the hands of the hall master, it is just a dusty weapon, but it makes him unable to put it down and unforgettable.

    "According to my strength, a war hammer should be the most suitable weapon, but I don't know how to use a hammer. It is a bit difficult to adapt to a weapon within twenty days. It is not as flexible as my hands. Yes, I can make one  For gloves, I use gloves as weapons, and I also want to take an epee to make others think that the epee is my weapon to confuse them, but where can there be such a weapon as gloves? "

    The industry of casting is very magical. It can be completed by a caster from a small pocket to a large fortress.  It's not that there are no weapons like gloves, but they are no less rare than Zhuifeng Douyin. It's even more difficult to find one that's handy.

    "There is no way in reality. I don't know if I can get it in the rookie world. Hehe, isn't there a foundry hut? Maybe there is what I want in it. If I can get a pair of gloves and the Star Art of Disillusionment,  This Tianshan trial is guaranteed."

    Thinking of the excitement, Ling Fan immediately jumped off the roof, entered the hut, put the mask on his face, and entered the rookie world directly.

    "What? You want a pair of gloves as a weapon? Are you kidding me?" Ling Fan directly expressed his thoughts to Libisna, but he was naturally greeted by Libisna's continuous eye rolls.

    "I know this is an extravagant wish, but I only have twenty days. I have to get a handy weapon. After thinking about it, I only have gloves that are suitable. If I can't even get it in the rookie world, then it's really a waste.  Trouble."

    Ling Fan begged Libisna with extremely innocent eyes. In the world of rookies, Libisna was the only one who could be persuaded by Ling Fan.

    "You" LipisnerPointing at Ling Fan, he was already angry and said: "You are so worthless that you chose the lowest weapon like gloves. Forget it, I don't care, you go to the foundry hut, there are mountains of gloves there.  After you become a disciple, someone will naturally send you off."

    "What?" Ling Fan almost jumped up in shock. Gloves are the lowest level of weapons. Are they piled up here?  Isn't this thing as rare as the Zhuifeng Dou Seal and difficult to cast?  How could it be piled up into a mountain?

    It turns out that Libisna was angry not because she couldn't get the gloves for Ling Fan, but because weapons like gloves were too low-level in her eyes, and Libisna didn't like them at all.

    "The more advanced the weapon, the better. Some people can master the art of swordsmanship to its peak and kill people invisible, while some people can sweep the world with just a stick.

    There is no distinction between high and low weapons in the world. It only depends on whether the person using it is suitable. In Ling Fan's eyes, gloves are the most suitable for him. Of course, they must be paired with a heavy sword as a cover.

    "Forging hut, boxing gloves, here I am, Ling Fan!" Ling Fan licked his lips and turned into a breeze, flying straight to the foundry hut!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 34 The inheritance of the divine craftsman

    The four exquisite characters "Exquisite workmanship" are engraved on the ancient plaque without any modification, but they reveal a breath of vicissitudes of life, as if the font has existed since ancient times. It is not engraved in the ancient plaque, but sleeping.  Among them, waiting for the time to wake up.

    Compared to other huts, the foundry hut is extremely remote. It seems to be in a world of its own, far away from other huts. There is even a dark and desolate atmosphere in the hut, which makes Ling Fan standing in front of the hut feel as if he has fallen on ice.  Cave, the hairs on the body surface trembled.

    "This is the Foundry Hut? It looks more like a haunted house."

    After hesitating for a while and looking at the ajar wooden door of the hut, Ling Fan mustered up the courage and pushed open the wooden door of the hut.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as the wooden door opened, a cold wind suddenly swept out of the house. Ling Fan, who was unprepared, turned pale and even had cold sweat on his clothes.

    "How come there is wind in this house" According to common sense, the wind should blow from outside to inside the house. How can there be wind blowing from inside to outside?

    What makes Ling Fan even more horrified is that when the sinister wind blew by, he felt a pair of hands caressing his cheek. The feeling was extremely real. This was the real reason for Ling Fan's change of expression.

    The foundry hut is really weird, but now that we have come here, Ling Fan must not retreat for the sake of his gloves.

    The light in the cabin is extremely dim. It seems to have a special magic power that blocks the light and only allows a little light to enter the cabin. If not for the mental training that he had received these days and the improvement of his eyesight, Ling Fan would not be able to see clearly the environment inside the cabin.

    Even so, Ling Fan now had to keep his eyes open. After a while of adapting, he could only see clearly things within two meters. Any further away would become extremely blurry or even turn into black spots.

    "Junior Ling Fan, I am here to become my disciple. Is anyone here?" People in the rookie world are very strange and have different tempers. Ling Fan naturally would not just step into the hut casually, so he clasped his fists outside the house and saluted, bowed and asked.

    His voice seemed to be ringing in the canyon, echoing in the hut, and disappeared without a trace after a while.

    "Is there really anyone in this place?" Ling Fan was a little unbelievable. The cabin was not only eerie and weird, but even the most basic line of sight could not be guaranteed. What kind of person would he become if he lived here for a long time?

    For a long time, there was still no reply from the room. After trying a few times and still getting no response from the room, Ling Fan was completely convinced that there was no one in the room.

    Just leave like this?  Ling Fan was unwilling to give in. He didn't have much time to waste, and since Libisna asked him to come here, he certainly wouldn't let him come here in vain.

    "Junior Ling Fan, I came here to ask for a pair of gloves. Since no one responded, I entered the hut rashly. Please forgive me, senior." Ling Fan shouted loudly, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and stepped in with a strong spirit that is not afraid of death.  Foundry hut.

    As soon as Fang entered the hut, the surrounding temperature immediately dropped several degrees, and a chilly feeling kept brushing over his skin, as if there were a pair of invisible hands in the air, caressing him.

    A weird feeling spread throughout his body. Although Ling Fan kept trying to get rid of this feeling by shrugging his shoulders and shaking his hands, everything was in vain. The weirdness of the cabin was far beyond imagination, and it was no longer something Ling Fan could understand.

    Dangdang

    As he was walking forward, Ling Fan kicked something under his feet and made two metal collision sounds. In this dark cabin, even such a normal sound made Ling Fan's heart twitch and he took a breath.

    After bending down and groping for a while, I found the source of the sound. It was a piece of rusty iron embryo, about the size of a palm, which had been casually thrown on the ground. It looked like it had been there for quite some time.

    As he observed, Ling Fan discovered that such iron embryos were almost all over the ground of the hut. In this empty hut, he could not find any finished equipment at all. There were only various metal embryos, and almost all of them were covered with rust.

    "Mr. Lipisner won't let me come here in vain. There must be something I need here."

    The cabin is not very large. After groping for about ten minutes in the dark, Ling Fan visited every corner of the cabin.  I have to admit that this cabin is filled with a spooky atmosphere, but other than that, there doesn't seem to be anything special about it.

    Hulong!

    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound in the hut, and a green light flashed past. Although the light was weak, it was very dazzling in the hut, making Ling Fan unable to stop closing his eyes.

    When I opened my eyes again, I was surprised to find a group of light green flames floating in the void. Although the flame was small, it exuded an extremely cold aura.

    right!  It's ice coldGas, this is not an ordinary flame, but a light green flame that can float in the void.

    Ling Fan secretly clenched his fists, and he kept trying to persuade himself to calm down. This was a rookie world, and it was Lipisner who asked him to come here. No one should harm him.

    With this thought in mind, Ling Fan calmed down even though cold sweat broke out on his forehead.  Staring directly into the flames, he wanted to see if the rookie world was still haunted.

    Although the light green flame is a weird energy body, Ling Fan can feel the life breath inside the flame. It seems that it has not appeared for too long, and even the flame itself is a little confused.

    Ling Fan was not in a hurry. He just took this opportunity to calm down his mind. After mental training and basic archery training, his character was already quite good.

    "Who is coming?" Finally, a sound wave came from the light green flame. Although it was not expressed in voice, Ling Fan could fully understand what he meant.

    "Junior Ling Fan, it was Mr. Libisna who asked me to come here to become my disciple. However, I searched all over the hut and found no one to worship. I only asked for guidance from the flame that my senior transformed into."

    Ling Fan cupped his hands and clasped his fists, no matter what, he wanted to shake Libisna out first. If Huo Huo recognized Libisna, everything would be easier to handle.

    "Apprenticeship?" The light green flame murmured to himself, seeming to be retrieving his memory bit by bit.  Slowly, an aura of arrogance emanated from him, and then it was replaced by a touch of sadness. In the end, it was a kind of unwillingness and a kind of overwhelming resentment.

    Under the pressure of the flames, Ling Fan tried his best but was unable to resist. I don¡¯t know when it started, but he fell to the ground under the pressure, and his whole body was already soaked with sweat.

    "Boy, say your name again." When the pressure dissipated, Ling Fan stood up and found that the light green flame had shrunk a bit, and the vitality on his body had also weakened by several points.

    "Junior Ling Fan." Ling Fan cupped his hands and said.

    "Ling Fan, why do you come here to become a disciple?"

    "The juniors urgently need a pair of gloves to deal with the crisis."

    "You dare to enter this place just for a pair of gloves. Didn't you notice something strange here before you came in?"

    "I found it, but I had to get the gloves, so I came in."

    "Can you tell me what you call a crisis?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Why, do you have any difficulties?"

    "No, since the senior wants to know, the junior will tell you"

    Starting from Tianmiao College, Ling Fan recounted Ning Xin¡¯s humiliation to him and the Tianshan Trial.  This is a humiliating memory, but as a man, Ling Fan will not escape. He has to face it and turn this memory into motivation.

    After listening to Ling Fan's narration, the light green flame became quiet. Ling Fan didn't know what he was thinking and didn't dare to disturb him. The only thing that was certain was that the breath of life in the light green flame was gradually weakening.

    "You can choose not to participate in the trial. Facing a powerful opponent, you don't have to risk your life." Suddenly, Huo Huo spoke again.

    "It's easy to retreat, but I can't retreat. To be honest, compared to what happened this time, in four years' time, the juniors will face even greater things, and they won't have the same escape route as they do now. If I were to  If I retreat, what will happen when I have no way to retreat four years later? So I can't retreat. Even if I die, I must move forward and keep moving forward, for the sake of dignity and my relatives four years later.  , I have nowhere to retreat. Ahead is an unknown abyss of hell, but behind is a sea of ????knives and fire that is approaching step by step. If you retreat, you will definitely die. Only by moving forward can you have a glimmer of hope in the abyss."

    Ling Fan stood with his head held high, his eyes filled with determination as never before!

    When the young man left home alone, he knew that the road ahead would be extremely bumpy. If it had been before, no matter how hard he tried, he might have been dead. But now that he has the qualifications to fight, only by fighting with his life can he overcome obstacles and open up a new path.  the way.

    "Okay! Keep moving forward, never admit defeat, even if there is one ten thousandth chance, you will protect it with all your strength. This is the spirit of the master craftsman. Boy, become a disciple and remember my name, the master craftsman - Bray Jones!"

    "A divine craftsman? Are you a divine craftsman?"

    Ling Fan felt like a bomb had suddenly been detonated in his mind, his mind went blank except for an annoying buzzing sound.

    There are also levels of casting masters - casting master, casting master, casting master, craftsman lord, craftsman saint, and divine craftsman.  The divine craftsman is already at the highest level of a forger. It is said that he can create artifacts. Looking at the entire continent, it seems that there is no such thing as a divine craftsman.The existence of ??.

    "Disciple Ling Fan, meet the master." Without too much hesitation, Ling Fan was immediately defeated when he felt the gradually thinning breath of life in the light green flame.

    "Listen carefully, I am already a spirit-like existence. I cannot teach you step by step. I will let you inherit everything about me. There is only one thing you must remember. In this life, you  Don¡¯t even cast artifacts.¡±

    Don¡¯t want to forge artifacts?  Ling Fan's heart trembled, wasn't the purpose of craftsmen just to forge artifacts?  Why Bray Jones doesn't let the artifact be forged? What's the reason behind this

    "The inheritance of the divine craftsman is activated!" Just when Ling Fan wanted to ask something, the light green flame transformed by Bray Jones suddenly rolled up and disappeared directly into Ling Fan's mind.

    In an instant, all kinds of information about the divine craftsman came in one after another.

    Various metal properties, refining methods, casting technology, synthesis technology, gloves, wings, casting tips, casting experience the information was quickly passed into his mind, and merged with his consciousness, deeply engraved in his heart, and became his forever  An indelible mark!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 35 Ten Stages of Dou Qi

    "Ah, what I am" When Ling Fan woke up, he only felt a splitting headache, and a massive amount of information occupied his mind. Even if he kept hitting his head with fists, he could not relieve his pain.

    The information was digested in his mind. After a while, when the pain in his brain stopped, the expression on Ling Fan's face became numb.

    Now he is no longer in the rookie world, but something happened to him that he could not imagine - the inheritance of the divine craftsman.

    "Am I a divine craftsman now?" Looking at his hands, Ling Fan was still in disbelief. He had inherited Bray Jones's lifelong efforts. Apart from lacking mental power and being unable to summon flames, he had already reached the level of a divine craftsman in any condition.  situation.

    "Creating equipment requires extremely strong spiritual power, and some high-grade metals require special flames to melt. Even if I have the skills and knowledge of a divine craftsman, I cannot cast an artifact."

    After a long time, Ling Fan finally accepted the fact that he already had the qualities of a divine craftsman, but what he lacked was mental power and fire.  As long as he can summon flames now, with his spiritual power, he can already forge a lot of equipment.

    It seems that the magic craftsman has never appeared on this continent. The profession of the foundry master, like the alchemist and seal master, is not so easy to achieve success.

    Ling Fan received the inheritance of the divine craftsman just by sleeping like this. In terms of theoretical knowledge and vision, he has reached the pinnacle of the caster. There is probably only one example like him in the world.

    "Huh? What's wrong with the fighting spirit" Just as Ling Fan was sighing, he suddenly found that the fighting spirit in his body was very impetuous and restless. When he controlled the fighting spirit to move Xiao Zhoutian, he was surprised to find that the fighting spirit had reached the tenth level.

    "Could it be that the divine craftsman has given me too much information, which is beyond my tolerance, and has affected my fighting spirit during this period? Although I have entered the tenth stage of fighting spirit, it is not a good sign that my fighting spirit is so impetuous."

    Ling Fan was naturally very happy for the breakthrough in Dou Qi, but there was also a small problem, that is, the steady Dou Qi became impetuous.  It's like a solid piece of wood that is suddenly chewed up by termites and has countless holes. It's a very dangerous situation.

    While thinking, Ling Fan took out a small bottle from his sleeve, opened the bottle cap, and a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out. Turning his hands, he poured out a red pill from the jade bottle.

    Seeing this pill, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile wisely. Lu Yang's mean expression and Mu Ling's green smile appeared in his mind.

    "In this case, Dingqi Pills are most appropriate."

    Dingqi Pill is a second-grade elixir, and its level is not high, but in a small place like Haining City, it can be called a treasure.  For Ling Fan, Dingqi Pills are mild in nature and can stabilize fighting spirit and eliminate impurities, which is suitable for his current situation.

    Sit cross-legged, calm your mind, and throw the Dingqi Pill into your mouth.  The pill melts in the mouth and turns into a clear spring, flowing down the throat.

    The effect of the medicine took effect instantly, and the Dou Qi in the body was compressed within a certain range under the action of Dingqi Pills.  Ling Fan, on the other hand, controlled the Dou Qi and circulated Xiao Zhou Tian, ??controlling the Dou Qi over and over again, and eliminating impurities over and over again. A layer of ink-black viscous liquid slowly appeared on his body surface, and bursts of stench emanated from the liquid. It was really  Pungent.

    About an hour later, Ling Fan opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas. His spirit reached a peak. As he turned his hand, there was a faint yellow light beating around the palm, which was Ling Fan's fighting spirit.

    "The tenth stage of Dou Qi is already the peak of Qi training. The next step is to condense the Dou Xuan and advance to the level of Dou Master. In less than twenty days, I must be the first to obtain the Disillusionment Star Art and refine the flame before I can refine medicine and  Forging, we must start preparations for the Tianshan trial."

    I fetched some water, washed myself, put on a pair of brand new clothes, and left the hut.

    Since both Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were in seclusion, no one prepared breakfast for him. It happened that he was going out today to buy some casting equipment and materials needed for refining medicine.

    Time is running out, and the Art of Star Destruction can only be obtained by entering the rookie world. He needs to prepare all kinds of materials now so that he will not be in a hurry when he breaks through the Dou Master.

    The backyard of Doulitang is a quiet place, but in front is a busy business place. Even in the early morning, there are already a lot of cultivators gathered.

    "You guys are really useless. Four of you can't even catch my punch."

    "Uncle Tieyi, we admire you for your immense strength. But we are still young, and we will definitely surpass you in a few years."

    "Young? You are so young. You are all seventeen years old and you are still young. Huh, compared to Ling Fan, you are nothing. You are boring, boring!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???When I heard Uncle Tie Yi's teaching voice, although it was very rude, he seemed extremely kind.  Those who had been taught a lesson had an excuse to resist, but when they heard Ling Fan's name, their eyes showed expressions of admiration.

    In Dou Li Hall, Ling Fan has become famous, but not many people have seen him.

    Ling Fan had important things to do and didn¡¯t want to be dragged into a duel by Uncle Tie Yi, so he leaned against the corner, hid his face, and carefully slipped out of the Dou Li Hall.

    But he didn¡¯t know that even though he was so careful, some thoughtful people still noticed him, and several black shadows followed him silently.

    Stepping out of the Dou Li Hall, the whole person felt much more relaxed, and the Dou Qi in his body was even more exciting, and he felt indescribably happy.

    "I'm used to living in Dou Li Hall these days, and I'm also used to the suppression of Dou Qi. It's a bit uncomfortable to come out."

    Because of the sudden emergence of fighting spirit, Ling Fan was caught off guard. As a result, the fighting spirit was too strong, and the pressure he exuded invisibly made many people stay away, and some also rolled their eyes.

    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile, suppressed his fighting spirit, and then walked towards Uncle Lake's Douyin room with his hands behind his back.

    "What? You want to carve a fighting soldier?" Uncle Lake opened his eyes as big as copper bells and stared straight at Ling Fan.

    "Yes, I need gold coins to buy materials, so I will spend some time carving some fighting soldiers to make money. Uncle will not welcome it." Ling Fan scratched his head. He only had more than a hundred gold coins, which was not enough to spend money on materials.  , otherwise, the alchemist and seal master are both expensive professions.

    "Welcome, of course you are welcome, you can just stay here for the rest of your life. Amu, you idiot, arrange the best printing room immediately, hurry up."

    The honest Amu arranged the best fighting seal room for Ling Fan, while Lake gave him a bunch of low-level fighting skills and equipment for Ling Fan to use as he pleased.

    Not many people in the Laike Douyin Room knew Ling Fan. Seeing that Master Lai was so respectful to a boy, some rumors naturally spread in the Douyin Room.

    Amu didn¡¯t explain, and Lake didn¡¯t explain either. They knew that when Ling Fan took out the Dou Bing, all the rumors would disappear.

    "Buddha's Power Finger, Mountain Stone Guard, Air Splitting Palm I will soon advance to the level of fighting master, and these low-level fighting skills may also come in handy."

    While Ling Fan was carving the fighting soldiers, he also mercilessly collected the fighting skills. As a Dou Seal Master, while carving the Dou Seal, the fighting skills naturally belonged to him.

    This is a business rule, there is nothing to hide. Besides, Master Lake, these are just copies. If you accept them, you accept them. It¡¯s no big deal.

    When Ling Fan left the Douyin Room, most of the day had passed.  After he left, Lake held dozens of high-quality fighting weapons, grinning from ear to ear. The apprentices and workers all opened their eyes wide, looking at Ling Fan's back with nothing but envy and admiration.

    "To make a heavy sword, you need extremely high-density metal. To make a bow and arrow, you need a metal with good penetrating power. To make a glove, you need a metal that can fuse liquids. There are also some pain-killing powders and hemostatic powders, which all require materials."

    In the north of Haining City, there is an informal trading center close to the Haining River. There are no stores here, only street stalls. Although it is not formal, the place is crowded with people and seems to be extremely lively.

    It¡¯s not for anything else, because here you can find good quality products at low prices, and sometimes you can find good treasures. Anyone who knows the business knows to come here to select materials.

    Ling Fan hired a carriage and entered the trading center. He bought a lot of spiritual herbs used to make Zhizhi Powder and Zhixue Powder from some street stalls, and then went straight to the place where metal trading gathered.

    "Meteorites are the fragments of meteorites after they fall. They are the best materials for making various weapons. Please don't miss it if you pass by."

    In front of a larger stall, shouting could be heard constantly, and there were many onlookers here.  After hearing about the meteorite, Ling Fan came over to take a look out of curiosity, but the result made him roll his eyes.

    A stone that is red in color and seems to be rare, turns into a legendary and rare meteorite after being shouted at by the seller. Incidents like this are not rare here, and people are deceived all the time.

    Ling Fan has the inheritance of a divine craftsman, and his vision is outrageous. No metal can deceive his eyes.

    "Huh." After wandering around for a while, Ling Fan arrived at a relatively remote stall and picked up a piece of dark black metal about the size of a car.

    "Boss, what's the price of this piece of metal?" Ling Fan asked casually, without any anxiety in his tone, and his face was very calm. He looked like a passer-by who was just asking casually.

    stall ownerIt was an old man. He glanced at Ling Fan lazily and looked at it from top to bottom several times. He didn't see any rich owner. He said weakly at the moment: "Heisha diamond is mainly heavy and is cast.  The best material for a war hammer, this piece is fifty gold coins, and it¡¯s worth the price.¡±

    Fifty gold coins are exchanged for a piece of metal, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, Ling Fan knew that the old man's asking price was very fair. The market value of this black diamond was about forty-five gold coins, and the old man was only earning some labor fees.

    "I want it." Ling Fan did not bargain as expected, but directly threw a bag of gold coins to the old man, casually carried the Black Evil Diamond, swept away several thumb-sized gravels around it, and said:  "These stones can be used as decorations for the war hammer. Don't you mind giving them to me, sir?"

    The old man didn't expect Ling Fan to pay so readily. At that moment, he thought Ling Fan was some rich young man. He secretly resented that he didn't ask for a high price. At the same time, he glanced at the stones that Ling Fan swept away in displeasure and found that they were all worthless.  Broken thing, he waved his hand casually, indicating that he was casual.

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. While sweeping away the gravel, he deliberately swept a dusty stone from the corner of the stall into his sleeve. He then licked his lips, feeling ecstatic in his heart, and turned around to leave with a calm expression.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 36 Attack in the Dark Night

    The sky was getting dark, and the trading center gradually became deserted. Sitting in the carriage, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile on his face as he looked at the various materials filled in the carriage.

    This is the first time in sixteen years that he has made such a big purchase. The feeling of spending money like water is really good.  It's a pity that his pockets are empty now and he has returned to the era of poverty and poverty again.

    Lifting the side curtain of the carriage and looking at the trading center that had been left far away, Ling Fan suddenly had a strange expression on his face. Then he lowered the side curtain and carefully took out the stone he had specially collected from his sleeve.

    This is a stone only the size of a thumb. It is covered with a thick layer of dust. The dust is mixed with silt and sticks to the stone. It is extremely difficult to remove. It looks like a random stone thrown on the roadside. There is nothing special about it.  .

    Ling Fan looked at the stone with greedy eyes. He kept carefully rubbing the dust off the stone with his fingers, and then blew again and again with his mouth.

    After a lot of effort, Ling Fan finally cleared out a tiny black spot on the stone. This black spot was exactly the color of the stone itself. It was not pure black, but had a hint of cyan inside the black.

    "That's right, it's a sky-capturing stone. Haha, I didn't expect to find a treasure. This time I made a lot of money." Ling Fan was secretly happy and almost couldn't help shouting.

    This small stone turned out to be the legendary sky-capturing stone.  The space-capturing stone is extremely weird. Even though it has a small space, it contains a huge space. After being forged by a caster, it can create space equipment for storing items.

    Just such a thumb-sized sky-capturing stone, turned into a space ring or something like that, can free up a space of about six feet in radius and one foot in height, but its outer volume is just an ordinary ring.  .

    Crotid stone is an unspeakable existence. Generally, it is priceless, and one is the price of more than 500,000 gold coins.

    Ling Fan spent money to buy the Black Evil Diamond, and it also came with a Sky-Spelling Stone. No wonder he didn't negotiate the price at first, but got the Sky-Spelling Stone as soon as possible.

    Tasting the sweetness of being a divine craftsman for the first time, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile. He looked at the materials that had been purchased. As long as he got the Star Art of Disillusionment, he could go to the Tianshan Trial with his head held high.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just as Ling Fan was planning, the carriage suddenly jolted. Following two horses' calls, the curtains suddenly lifted. Two cold lights, one left and one right, flashed into the carriage. A huge sense of crisis filled Ling Fan's pores instantly.  explode.

    There was no time to think too much, the ten levels of Dou Qi had reached their peak, and the Dou Qi carried by the huge force hit the carriage with a punch, and there was a loud bang, and the entire carriage exploded instantly.

    At the same time, Ling Fan quickly jumped back and got out of the carriage under the cover of the fragments of the carriage.  Even though he reacted extremely quickly, the two cold lights came fiercely and too fast. Just before he got out of the carriage and landed on the ground, his wrist was still torn open by the cold light, and blood spurted out.

    With both feet on the ground, he tore off the rags from his clothes, endured the severe pain, and quickly wrapped his wrists. The white rags were instantly stained red with blood. Although this could not stop the bleeding, it could at least slow down the loss of blood.

    Everything was completed in a flash of lightning. When the broken wood of the carriage fell from the void, his sight had passed through the broken wood and saw two masked men in black holding three-foot long swords.

    Ten levels of fighting energy passed through the arms of the two men and entered the long sword in their hands, causing the long sword to hum and roar with bloodthirsty. It was them who had just made a sneak attack.

    The carriage was destroyed, the horse was already lying in a pool of blood, and the groom was shivering under the carriage. The materials that had fallen to the ground were still rolling randomly on the ground. The occasional friction sound made Haining City, which had just fallen into the night, seem extremely dull.

    "Kill people, kill people"

    This place is not a remote place. There are many pedestrians coming and going around. Seeing this bloody scene, the pedestrians immediately shouted and fled in all directions. Even some fighting cultivators did not want to cause trouble and fled far away.

    Although he was unexpectedly attacked suddenly, Ling Fan quickly calmed down. While he quietly used his fighting spirit to stop the bleeding, all his energy had already been firmly locked on these two strong men with tenth stage fighting spirit.

    "Who is here? Dare you tell me your name!" Ling Fan yelled angrily, seemingly angry, but in fact he was quietly relieving the pain in his wrist. After being slashed by a sword, his wrist lost too much blood and was a little numb. There was no point in fighting forcefully.  benefit.

    "The person who killed you."

    The two men in black were holding long swords, and their ten levels of fighting energy were constantly circulating. They were here to kill Ling Fan, and they should not talk nonsense with Ling Fan.  But the two of them were obviously not professional killers. After Ling Fan was injured, instead of pursuing the victory, they were surprised by Ling Fan's strength in the tenth level of fighting spirit.According to the intelligence, Ling Fan had just advanced to the ninth stage of fighting spirit, but the fighting spirit he exuded was so strong that he had already reached the pure tenth stage. This was in line with the intelligence, so the two of them were a little worried, and they actually chose  Observe Ling Fan instead of attacking.

    This gave Ling Fan time to breathe. With the continuous injection of fighting energy, the wound finally stopped bleeding. Although his movement was hindered, he could already punch and fight.

    Until this moment, the two of them didn't seem to feel that this battle should be resolved quickly, but Ling Fan had already recovered. He twisted Niu's wrist, raised a wooden stick from the ground with his right foot, and aimed it at the two tenth-dan  Strong.

    At this time, Ling Fan would no longer talk nonsense to them. These were two guys who wanted to kill him. Attacking them was the best option when they thought they were injured and still had reservations about him.

    As his combat boots hit the ground, Ling Fan, who was in the tenth stage of Dou Qi, was a little faster than before. Moreover, because of fighting with the pseudo-horned lizard, his steps were very agile. With one flash, he had already rushed to the center of the two men in black.  .

    Under the transmission of fighting spirit, the whole body of the wooden stick emits a faint light of fighting spirit. Because it is a wooden stick after the carriage was broken into pieces, its whole body is not round and smooth, but full of thorns. Being hit by the wooden stick will definitely not feel good.

    Ling Fan's attack was fast and fierce, and his strikes were extremely ruthless. He aimed the stick directly at the chests of the two of them, showing no mercy. It seemed that he really had murderous intentions.

    The two men in black had been on guard, but they didn't expect that Ling Fan would not only not run away, but would choose such a bold attack.  Not daring to neglect them at the moment, one of them chose to retreat, while the other swung his long sword and collided with Ling Fan's wooden stick.

    Violent sparks bloomed frequently under the night. With the blessing of ten levels of fighting spirit, even the wooden stick was extremely hard, and the long sword kept making "dang-dang" collision sounds.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know how to use a stick, but after accepting the inheritance of the divine craftsman, he already knew all the weapons in the world. The irregular wooden stick was like Ling Fan¡¯s arm, swinging it extremely smoothly.

    After dozens of collisions in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan's wrist was injured, but the battle became more fierce, forcing the man in black to retreat. This was thanks to his huge strength. Under the same fighting spirit, Ling Fan's strength obviously increased.  Key role.

    While the fierce battle was going on, the long sword in the hand of the man in black suddenly lit up with a brilliant light, and then a violent suction force erupted from the long sword. Ling Fan, who had just reacted, was about to put away his stick, but it was already too late.

    Bang Dang!

    The wooden stick hit the long sword and was instantly restrained by the suction force of the long sword. It was like feet stuck in mud, unable to escape no matter how hard you tried.

    "Dou Seal, Fusion of Weapons." This is the Dou Seal carved on the long sword by the man in black. After using it, he can fuse the opponent's weapon with his own long sword for a short time, making it impossible to separate, and the main control of the weapon  The power is yours, no matter how hard the other party tries, you can't get rid of it.

    Just when the wooden stick was sucked by the man in black, a cold light flashed from behind. The man in black who had retreated earlier seized the opportunity and quickly attacked.

    But he saw that the long sword in his hand also flashed with dazzling light. The originally three-foot long sword swept through the air, and slashed out a ray of sword light, hitting Ling Fan's neck and coming through the air.

    This is a real killing move. Once hit by the sword light, Ling Fan will definitely die even if he has nine lives.

    "It's a good combined attack, but it's too young!" Two tenth-level fighting cultivators, two different Dou Seal attacks, if Ling Fan was still in the ninth-level realm, he would really be facing a dead end now.

    With a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth, Ling Fan suddenly exerted force on his palms, and the fighting energy injected into the stick suddenly became violent. Then he heard an explosion, and the stick turned into sawdust and exploded.

    The sudden explosion made the man in black startled. When he reacted, he saw Ling Fan's left combat boot suddenly flashing with dazzling light, and an ominous premonition filled his heart.

    "No, it's Dou Yin."

    The man in black was horrified, but how could Ling Fan give him another chance? He was as tall as the wind, dodged away at an astonishing speed, and easily dodged the sword attack from behind.

    The sword light lost its target, and another man in black tried his best. At that moment, he actually aimed at his companion and chopped off his head and face.

    Boom!

    The man in black raised his sword to resist at the critical moment, but the power of the Dou Seal was very terrifying. Even the low-level Dou Seal could not be completely resisted by tenth-level Dou Xiu.  The man in black was hit so hard that he vomited blood and flew backwards. His clothes were in tatters and he fell in a pool of blood.

    "Zhuifeng Douyin, lasts for ten seconds." After using Zhuifeng Douyin to avoid the attack and passing the attack to the man in black, the state of Zhuifeng Douyin has not passed yet.

      At this moment, he floated away like the wind again, drawing a beautiful trajectory in the night sky, like a ghost, silently falling behind another man in black.

    This man was in surprise when he saw his companion fell to the ground injured by his Dou Seal. When he reacted, Ling Fan had appeared behind him, and the crisis of death completely enveloped him.

    "I know you are people sent by Nalan Shuo. Since you want to kill me, don't even think about going back alive." The cold voice penetrated the man in black's ear and made him sweat.

    However, the man in black didn't feel anything strange about his body. Overjoyed, he quickly turned around and struck a sword, but it hit Kong Chu.  When he opened his eyes, he saw that the surrounding area was empty except for a single combat boot that fell to the ground.

    "Explode!" A hellish magic sound came, and the seemingly ordinary combat boots suddenly erupted with strong fluctuations of fighting spirit, and then exploded with a "boom".  In the blazing fire, the man in black was blown up to a height of ten feet. He was completely changed beyond recognition and covered in blood. Finally, he fell heavily to the ground, turning his head and bleeding as if he had no bones, and completely lost his breath.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 37 How about killing someone?

    Above the rafters, a black shadow jumped down. The young man's face turned pale, and he coughed a few times as he looked at the man in black who was killed by the explosion.

    The ten seconds of chasing the wind seal has ended at this moment, and the left combat boot has also entered the cooling stage.  Just now, Ling Fan was behind the man in black. He had no weapons to kill the enemy, so he had no choice but to leave the boots with the Dou Seal bombs engraved on them and then detonate them.

    Originally, the Douyin bomb was not enough to kill the man in black, but the man in black happened to turn around and strike with a sword, and his body happened to squat down, which brought his upper body close to the Douyin bomb, and he was killed by one blow.

    Ling Fan acted very decisively when he committed murder for the first time.  The other party came with the purpose of killing him. In this case, he had no reason to hold back.

    The bloody scene was disgusting. Some Douxiu who were hiding in the dark and had never seen the big world only felt cold all over their bodies. They looked at Ling Fan as if they were looking at a demon.

    In the dark night, Ling Fan, who was covered in blood, walked towards the man in black who was still breathing.  This man was seriously injured by his companion's sword, but he was conscious and aware of Ling Fan's hellish footsteps, and his body immediately trembled.

    "No, don't kill me. I don't want to harm you. You have to pay with your life."

    "Pay for your life? You also know that killing someone requires a life for it? This sword on my wrist was given by you. If I hadn't run fast, this sword would have killed me. Will you pay for it with your life?"

    Ling Fan sneered and continued to move forward, the pace getting faster and faster

    "Hurry, move faster." At this moment, countless flames suddenly appeared not far away, and a general with a torch rushed over quickly. Maybe it was the patrols of the city lord's mansion who noticed something strange here and pursued them.  And arrived.

    Feeling the patrolman's breath, Ling Fan frowned. The man in black looked at the corpse of his companion lying in the distance as if he was being amnesty. The expression on his face instantly changed from fear to arrogance.

    "Boy, just wait for death. The Nalan family will not just let this matter go. If you openly kill people in Haining City, the Nalan family will definitely put pressure on the city lord's palace. I will see how you die by then! Dare to fight with me?  If we, the Nalan family, are against you, your life will be over."

    The man in black was about to arrive with the patrol. He seemed to have decided that Ling Fan did not dare to kill him and that he had no time to kill him. His tone became vicious and vicious, and his ferocious face made him want to bite Ling Fan to death.

    Looking at the ferocious expression and naked threat of the man in black, Ling Fan's frown relaxed. He changed from walking to running, heading straight towards the man in black with a fierce murderous aura.

    "Killing one person is killing, killing two people is killing. I want to see if anyone can save you today!" Ling Fan was very fast. He didn't care about the city lord's palace, but he had to kill the enemy first.

    "Don't, don't come over" Ling Fan's sudden killing intent made the man in black feel like he was falling into an ice cave. According to Ling Fan's speed at this moment, it was clear that he could not be killed before the patrol team arrived, but from Ling Fan  His murderous intention still made his soul tremble with fear.

    One hundred meters, ninety meters, eighty meters fifty meters, the distance is approaching quickly. When Ling Fan is still twenty meters away from the man in black, the distance between the patrol and the man in black is only ten meters, and  Their speed is faster than Ling Fan, and there are many Dou Shi level experts among them.

    "He Fang Xiaoxiao dares to cause trouble in our Haining City. He will be arrested immediately and will go back with me for trial." The leader of the patrol team was a middle-aged general wearing armor and with sharp eyes.

    Its limbs are thick, its steps are light, and its body exudes an aura that is somewhat stronger than Nalan Shuo.  While approaching quickly, he gripped the long sword tightly.

    Ling Fan turned a blind eye to the general's threat. His attention was completely focused on the man in black. Now that the matter has come to this, he must eradicate the root cause to prevent the man in black from defeating the city lord. When the time comes, plus the pressure from the Nalan family, his own  Life is really hard.

    And as long as you kill this person, you can make any statement by yourself, and then it will be easy to escape.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan completely erupted with murderous intent. The combat boots on his right foot suddenly burst out with dazzling light. The second wind-chasing seal exploded. His speed suddenly increased and he quickly approached the man in black like a ghost.

    "It's this move again, no, no, you can't kill me, you have to die if you kill me, no" The man in black shouted hysterically, but Ling Fan quickly closed the distance between the two.  In his pupils, the two big blood-red characters "death" were clearly engraved.

    ¡°Stop it, you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, you are seeking death!¡±

    The patrol general did not expect Ling Fan to be so bold and dare to carry out such a vicious attack in front of him. His speed increased sharply, and the long sword in his hand was pointed directly at Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He was running quickly like a ferocious beast. When he came to the man in black,He kicked the junior of the man in black hard and kicked him high into the air. Then the five fingers of his right hand turned into claws. With the blessing of fighting spirit and great strength, the five fingers were like the claws of a falcon, and he grabbed him fiercely.  The man in black's neck hung him in the air.

    "Stop!"

    Under the general's last warning and the extremely frightened look of the man in black, Ling Fan bit his lips with a ferocious look on his face, then twisted his wrist and made a "click" sound, directly breaking the man in black's neck, causing him to  Completely disappeared from the world.

    After doing this, the general's sword has already arrived in front of Ling Fan. This sword is extremely fast, the position is tricky, and it is an angry sword at the level of a fighting master.

    Facing this sword, Ling Fan, who was still in the state of chasing the wind seal, did not dare to neglect. He immediately reversed his steps and his body twisted in an incredible way, narrowly avoiding this sword.

    The sword light streaked across the side of Ling Fan's chest, and the Dou Master-level fighting spirit passed through the sword light. Even though it did not touch Ling Fan, it still left a sword mark about a foot long on his chest, and traces of blood dripped from the wound.  Falling.

    Then Ling Fan felt a powerful fighting spirit envelope him. Although he had the strength to resist or even escape, Ling Fan chose to surrender and was pushed to the ground by the angry general.

    "You brat, you are so brave!" The general was furious. Under his eyes, a mere tenth-level Dou Xiu dared to ignore his warning and kill people openly in front of him. This was a naked provocation to him.

    Ling Fan said nothing and allowed the general to subdue him. He was already surrounded by patrols. The more he resisted, the more dangerous his situation became.

    Seeing that Ling Fan remained silent, the general became even more angry. If it weren't for the many fighting cultivators surrounding him, he would have beaten up Ling Fan first.

    "General Huang, two corpses and some valuable materials were found at the scene." Soon, the patrol in charge of the survey reported the situation to the so-called General Huang.

    "Oh? Valuable materials, could it be robbery and murder?" General Huang thought to himself. Looking at the two dead people who were both dressed in black, he almost understood what happened. It seemed that the person who robbed people was killed instead.  Kill it.

    This situation is self-defense, Ling Fan is not at fault, but this kid dared to ignore his warning and kill people openly in front of him. This made General Huang very unhappy. He didn't want to let Ling Fan go like this, besides

    There are a lot of valuable materials here. According to General Huang's experience, this boy should be a young master of some family. He was detained and extorted as a price for disrespecting himself.

    Thinking about it in his heart, General Huang gradually showed a smile. He enjoyed the right to use his power and embezzle property. He also enjoyed the sense of detachment from knocking an arrogant young man like Ling Fan to the ground.

    Little did he know that at this moment, Ling Fan was gritting his teeth and suffering the humiliation. He had already secretly remembered the so-called General Huang. He would not forget who pushed him to the ground, nor would he forget who was almost killing him with a sword without asking any questions.  His life!

    "Some people are bullied just because they are bullied, but some people have to pay a price for bullying, a heavy price.

    "Clean the battlefield and get the bodies and materials back."

    Soon, the battlefield was cleared by the patrols. The groom and Ling Fan were pressed by the patrols and walked towards the city lord's mansion.

    On the way, General Huang called an entourage and whispered: "Go and check the ID badge of that boy to see which family he belongs to. Then send someone to inform the family members that the young master of their family killed two people and let them  Come to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion immediately.¡±

    "Are you coming to the backyard of the city lord's mansion?" The entourage understood.

    "You are smart, remember, don't disturb the city lord's rest." General Huang gave the order quietly. He wanted to blackmail the other party's relatives and then solve the problem in private. Of course, he could not alert the city lord.

    The entourage is also experienced in doing this kind of thing. He searched Ling Fan for a while and actually found an identity badge. However, this badge was extremely brand-new and looked like it was newly made.

    "Let's see where this kid dared to offend our General Huang. Well, Dou Li Tang, Dou Seal Master, Ling Fan" Looking at the badge in his hand, the follower who was extremely arrogant at first suddenly became shocked.  When he got up, he stared at the badge as if he had seen a monster.

    After watching it several times, the attendant's complexion turned completely livid. He ran up to General Huang who looked proud and was about to make a fortune, and handed over the badge.

    "What? Isn't he a kid from a rich family?" General Huang raised his eyebrows and glanced at the badge. His pupils instantly froze, as if he was cross-eyed and could no longer move away: "Dou, Dou Litang, Dou Seal Master Ling Fan  This name has suffered"

    If nothing else is said,Dou Litang alone is enough to give General Huang a headache. No matter how arrogant his city lord's mansion is, he would not dare to offend Dou Litang.  What's more, this kid is still a Douyin Master, and he is Ling Fan, who the city lord has specially told not to offend.

    "Kowtow to see the lady."

    "What happened? Why are you so arrogant?"

    "Miss Qizhen, there was a fight and two people died."

    Just when General Huang secretly cried out for bad luck, the team suddenly stopped.

    Through the crowd of people bending down to salute, a woman in purple clothes walked slowly in the night. When he saw the woman, Ling Fan immediately frowned. In this woman, he sensed a dangerous aura like lemongrass!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 38 The Mysterious Man in Black Robe

    This woman is the daughter of the city lord, Lin Shuang is undoubtedly her daughter.  Her status was extremely high, to a certain extent even surpassing the city lord. Whether they were patrolmen or General Huang, they had to bend down and salute in front of her and did not dare to neglect.

    Through the conversation, Ling Fan also guessed Lin Shuang's identity, but he never expected that this girl would be a student of Xuanyue Academy, let alone that it was she who reminded him in the document.

    The arrival of Linshuang gave General Huang the urge to scold his mother, and cold sweat dripped down involuntarily.  After originally discovering Ling Fan's identity, he had two ways to resolve the matter.

    ¡°Either apologize to Ling Fan and send him back to the Dou Li Hall in a good mood, or find a remote place to kill Ling Fan, and then blame the two men in black, saying that he was hacked to death by them.

    Of these two methods, he prefers the latter. After all, as a general, face is still very important. Besides, if he offends a person like Ling Fan, he may suffer revenge in the future. But now that Lin Shuang suddenly appears, things have changed.  Things get tricky.

    "Fights and killings? When did Haining City's security become so bad?" Lin Shuang glanced at Ling Fan and the two deceased people, her sharp pupils devoid of any emotion. At this moment, she did not know Ling Fan's identity.

    "Miss, this is a trivial matter, so I'll leave it to my subordinates. You've returned to Haining City soon, and you probably want to go shopping. How about I order a few people to compensate Miss for the fun?" General Huang secretly wiped his cold sweat and sent Ling Fan to  His identity badge was stamped hard, and he was deeply afraid of being seen by Lin Shuang.

    "No need, I know Haining City better than you." Lin Shuang waved her jade arms, looked back at Ling Fan, and asked casually: "Why do you kill people in Haining City? And you are so vicious."

    "If people want to kill me, I will kill them, it's that simple." Perhaps due to the influence of Ning Xin, he was not cold towards Lin Shuang Ling Fan, so he just answered casually.

    "Oh? They want to kill you? What's going on?" Lin Shuang narrowed her beautiful eyes. It seemed that life in Haining City was too boring. She was waiting for Ling Fan's narration as if listening to a story.

    "Miss, you" General Huang secretly wiped his hands with cold sweat. If Lin Shuang continued to ask this question, everything would be in trouble.

    "It's okay, I just want to know the situation, what? Isn't it okay?" Lin Shuang frowned slightly, a little unhappy, but she just asked some questions. Why did General Huang come up with so much nonsense?

    "I don't dare, I don't dare" General Huang's face turned completely dark, and his uneasy mood made him break out in cold sweat. He was not as domineering as when he was dealing with Ling Fan just now.

    Ling Fan looked pale, spit out a mouthful of blood sugar, looked at the body of the man in black, and sneered: "It's just that he offended the villain and was assassinated by a killer."

    "Oh, if that's the case, then go to the City Lord's Mansion and make it clear. Father will definitely deal with it impartially and give you justice." Lin Shuang waved her hand, seeming to have completely lost interest in Ling Fan: "General Huang, this matter must be investigated.  Be clear, don't handle it hastily, my father is still working in the study, you can just go to him and report it directly."

    "Yes, Miss." General Huang felt like he was receiving an amnesty, and thought about how he could go to the city lord. This is the Douyin master of Dou Li Hall. Ling Fan, the city lord said that he should not offend, so he should apologize privately and settle the matter.  Let's deal with it. After all, the young lady is also a big shot in Xuanyue College, so why would she care about such a trivial matter.

    Looking at Lin Shuang's leaving figure, General Huang breathed a secret sigh of relief. However, before he could put down the big stone in his heart, a fast figure suddenly ran from the distance. As the figure approached, a name was like a bomb.  This completely shattered General Huang's last bit of luck.

    "Classmate, Ling Fan, why are you here? What happened? Damn, who hurt you? I will fight him hard!"

    In the night, the young man ran towards him, the wind was blowing under his feet. Although his fighting spirit was not very good, his running speed was really staggering.  The visitor was Lu Yang. He rushed here with the mentality of watching a good show. Who knew that after arriving, he saw his good roommate being arrested, and he immediately ran over in a hurry.

    "Ling Fan?" Lin Shuang, who was about to leave, muttered to herself, then turned around, first glaring at the pale General Huang, and then turned her gaze towards the ordinary Ling Fan.  body.

    This time Lin Shuang looked at Ling Fan carefully. She found that Ling Fan had a sense of unyieldingness, a sense of stubbornness, and a sense of frightening cruelty. Even though he had just killed someone, his mentality remained unchanged.  , looking like an injured ordinary person.

    "Whoever dares to collide with a patrol is seeking death."

    "Damn, that's my roommate, why are you arresting him? Don't think that the City Lord's Mansion is great, I'm not afraid of you."

    "You bastard, you are really looking for death!"

    "Let him in!"

    Lu YanghengThey collided directly and had a physical conflict with the patrol. Just when the two sides were about to take action, Lin Shuang's voice came. The patrol was startled and had to retreat to both sides and let Lu Yang in.

    "Pretty girl, don't think that I will thank you. If you are related to my roommate's injury, I will never let you go." Lu Yang, who has always liked beautiful women, did not give Lin Shuang a good look. He snorted coldly and said directly  He came to Ling Fan and helped him up.

    "Classmate, how did you end up like this? Didn't you stay well in Douli Hall? Tell me who did this good thing. I will fight him until death."

    Lu Yang was as verbose as ever, but the harsh words he spoke were powerful. He was not joking. Although he was not strong enough, he would risk his life to be a good roommate.

    Ling Fan shook his head and patted Lu Yang on the shoulder: "Classmate, lend me two hundred gold coins."

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re still thinking about me gold coins at this time, forget it, it¡¯s just two hundred gold coins.¡±

    Lu Yang handed Ling Fan a heavy gold coin, and Ling Fan handed it over to the still shaking coachman: "This matter has nothing to do with you. These are enough to compensate you for your financial losses. The rest should be regarded as mental compensation."  .¡±

    The still trembling carriage froze in place. He thought he had met the evil star and was unlucky in his life. Who knew that Ling Fan had not forgotten him even when he was in trouble.

    "Thank you, thank you young hero. I will go to the city lord's palace to testify and explain clearly what happened, so that young hero will not be wronged in the slightest." After receiving the gold coins, the honest coachman got the courage from nowhere and suddenly said decisively.

    Ling Fan smiled, but his face suddenly darkened, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Then his whole body turned pale, his eyes closed, and he fainted due to excessive blood loss.

    "Classmate!" Lu Yang was startled and quickly supported Ling Fan. Looking at the bloody rag on his arm, Lu Yang's eyes suddenly turned blood red.

    "If there is no explanation for what happened today, I will never be done with you." Turning around, he glared at Lin Shuang, General Huang and others fiercely, and a killing intent burst out from Lu Yang.

    This murderous intention not only changed General Huang's complexion, but even Lin Shuang frowned.

    Because of Ling Fan¡¯s incident, General Huang has already been holding back his anger, so that¡¯s fine. Whoever lets Ling Fan¡¯s identity show up will be the one who suffers the consequences.

    But who is this Lu Yang? He dares to yell at me?  You dare to be rude to the lady, this is simply asking for death.

    "You brat, today I will discipline you for your family and let you know what it means to speak out. Remember this in the future. It's best to stay away from me when you see me."

    General Huang was furious, Dou Shi level fighting spirit emerged and rushed towards Lu Yang.

    Linshuang stretched out her jade hand, originally wanting to stop General Huang, but then she thought about it, she only cared about Ling Fan, who was this Lu Yang?

    ¡°No one in Xuanyue Academy or Haining City has ever dared to yell at me like this. Why is this kid so arrogant?  So what if General Huang teaches him a lesson? The most important thing now is to find a way to solve Ling Fan's matter.

    General Huang jumped up high, his huge palm carrying fighting spirit, and slapped Lu Yang.  However, facing his slap, Lu Yang only cared about Ling Fan in his arms, and did not even look at General Huang.

    "Don't worry, classmate, I won't let you die." Lu Yang clenched his fists, not looking directly at General Huang even at this moment.

    "You don't know how high the sky is." General Huang was even more angry. Originally he just wanted to teach Lu Yang a little lesson, but he didn't use much of his fighting spirit. Now in anger, he exerted all the fighting spirit at the Dou Shi level on his palm. This palm was not enough.  It cost Lu Yang his life, but it could make him bleed from all his orifices.

    However, just when General Huang was about to hit Lu Yang, an extremely ghostly black shadow drifted rapidly in the dark night. In almost the blink of an eye, the distance of a thousand meters was reached in an instant.

    A strange man wearing a black coat and a giant hat covering his head stood in front of Lu Yang. His sleeves flickered quickly and then he retracted.

    In silence, General Huang was frozen in the void. After a full second, his clothes were torn to pieces, he vomited blood, flew away, rolled on the ground several times, then closed his eyes and fainted.  Die in the past.

    Everything happened too fast. In the blink of an eye, General Huang, who was still strong at first, fell to the ground, his life or death unknown.

    "General." The patrol members were shocked. They subconsciously surrounded Lu Yang, the man in black robes, Ling Fan and the coachman. They all felt like they were facing formidable enemies and did not dare to neglect.

    Faced with this situation, Lu Yang only had murderous intent on his face, but the man in black robe did not see him because his face and body were covered by his coat.Unless he showed anything, he just stood there quietly, like air. If you didn't pay attention, you wouldn't feel his presence at all.

    "Stay back." Lin Shuang shouted back her subordinates, her beautiful eyes moving on the black-robed man. She never thought that there would be such a presence in Haining City. Even she didn't see clearly the attack just now.  This is a being that is a hundred times more powerful than her. Even the old monsters in Xuanyue Academy do not dare to mess with her at will.

    "I have offended you many times before, and I hope you will forgive me, senior. On behalf of my master, Master Xuan Yue, I would like to ask my senior for your surname." The arrogance in Lin Shuang's eyes disappeared completely. She cupped her hands and fists at the black-robed man and said: Master Xuanyue  His name is naturally to add some chips to himself.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 39 The Time of Coma

    The body of the man in black robe was completely hidden in the black robe. Since he appeared, except for flicking his sleeves and knocking General Huang away, he has not made any other movements. Even if Lin Shuang personally took action, he could not make the man in black robe move at all, let alone speak.  on the reply.

    After receiving the rejection, Lin Shuang still stood respectfully and did not show any dissatisfaction.

    "Classmate, go back to Douli Hall for treatment." In the night, Lu Yang helped Ling Fan up, glared at Lin Shuang and others, turned around and left without saying a word.

    What is surprising is that after Lu Yang started, the man in black robe immediately followed him. His steps did not move, and his whole body seemed to be gliding in the void, just following Lu Yang quietly.

    Lu Yang walks, he walks, Lu Yang stops, he stops, just like a loyal follower, always following behind his master.

    "Wait a minute." Lin Shuang bit her red lips and suddenly called Lu Yang.

    "What? Do you still want to keep us?" Lu Yang did not turn around, but his sinister words sounded creepy.

    "What happened today is that Ling Fan was assassinated. He was injured as a result. It has nothing to do with our city lord's palace." Lin Shuang shouted, and then a stream of light shot out: "This is Ling Fan's identity badge.  , the property returns to its original owner.¡±

    The badge that was shot out was blessed with fighting spirit. It was extremely fast and its position was very cunning. It did not fly towards Lu Yang at all, but followed a weird route in the void. It was not clear where its target was.

    After flying out of the badge, Lin Shuang's smart eyes stared at the man in black robes. In the depths of her pupils, a lilac light flickered, as if she could see through everything, which looked very strange.

    "Give me the badge." Lu Yang turned his back to the man in black robe and gave the order calmly.

    The man in black robe did not speak, but his sleeves shook again, and the badge appeared in Lu Yang's hand as if teleporting.

    "This" Ningshuang, who had been observing the man in black robe, finally broke into a cold sweat. Her beautiful eyes were full of horror. Even if she tried her best, she could not see through what the man in black robe had just done.

    After accepting the badge, Lu Yang supported Ling Fan, and he and the man in black gradually blended into the night. Looking at the hazy back in the night, Lin Shuang frowned completely: "Could it be some old monster from the five universities who interfered with Tianshan?"  Trial? This matter is of great importance, so I must write a divorce letter and inform the master."

    After pondering for a while, Lin Shuang left the place as quickly as possible, even ignoring the patrols in the City Lord's Mansion. It seemed that in her eyes, the patrols were nothing at all, or in a small place like Haining City.  What kind of.

    Outside the Dou Li Hall, the man in black robe had long disappeared. After seeing the situation clearly, Mrs. Te Lan naturally welcomed Ling Fan in immediately and invited the best alchemist to check Ling Fan's pulse and treat him.

    "Excessive blood loss, combined with extreme concentration of energy for a long time, led to physical exhaustion and a deep sleep. However, this child has a strong body and a strong will to survive. There is nothing serious. I prescribed some blood and Qi nourishing medicines, and the bowel movement took about ten days.  Curable.¡±

    This was the alchemist¡¯s diagnosis. After hearing that Ling Fan was fine, Lu Yang breathed a deep sigh of relief. The murderous intent in his eyes gradually receded, and he returned to his usual carefree look.

    "I said, classmate, you owe me your life, and you will have to pay me back in the future."

    "Don't worry, Ling Fan will be fine in our Dou Li Hall. The Hall Master has already heard about what happened today. If the City Lord doesn't give a satisfactory answer, our Dou Li Hall will never give up."

    Mrs. Telan held her pipe in her mouth and looked at Ling Fan with a slightly surprised look.  According to the news obtained from the City Lord's Mansion, this boy actually killed two tenth-level fighting cultivators under a sneak attack, and both of them had fighting weapons in their hands, which was quite troublesome.

    In Mrs. Telan¡¯s mind, Ling Fan was an eighth-level martial artist when he entered the Dou Li Hall. In just a few days, he advanced to the tenth level. He also killed two masters of the same level at the same time and survived.

    ¡° Not only is luck involved, but Ling Fan¡¯s own strength and experience are definitely crucial.

    "Madam, the hall master said that Ling Fan needs to rest. He temporarily blocked off the courtyard to avoid the suppression of the toads, so that Ling Fan can recover quickly." A servant outside the house reported.

    "I know, you go ahead and do it. Remember, don't make any big noise, so as not to affect his rest."

    "Yes! By the way, madam, someone from the City Lord's Mansion not long ago brought some materials, saying that Ling Fan purchased them. How should we deal with them?"

    "Put the materials with me. When Ling Fan is ready, I will hand them over to him."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?The toad blocks it to protect this place from the suppression of fighting spirit.

    "Boy, you are still a student. Just leave this place to our Doulitang Hall. You can go back to rest and have a good class." Looking at Lu Yang who seemed to want to stay here, Mrs. Teran issued an eviction order.

    For some unknown reason, the City Lord's Mansion has sealed off the information about the man in black robes. Naturally, Mrs. Teran doesn't know how terrifying the existence behind Lu Yang is. Speaking of which, the elders are not polite to the younger ones.  .

    "Go back? It's just a broken college. What else is there to go back to? In a few days, I will leave this city and this country, so I can stay here with my good roommate." Lu Yang laughed at himself, his pupils  Deep down there is a deep sense of reluctance and a hint of helplessness.

    Mrs. Teran didn¡¯t know what Lu Yang was expressing. After several attempts to persuade him, this guy refused to leave. In order not to affect Ling Fan¡¯s rest, she had no choice but to give up and let Lu Yang stay in the Dou Li Hall.

    The shock spread quickly in Haining City overnight. Two tenth-level fighting cultivators died overnight. This was a big deal in this small Haining City.

    After several exaggerations, the story of Ling Fan fighting against two Dou Cultivators and killing them all has been completely distorted, turning into Ling Fan killing the enemy instantly, scaring away the city lord's palace, and living freely in Dou Li Hall till now.

    Such words made the City Lord's Mansion immersed in deep grievances, but for some reason, the City Lord's Mansion did not come forward to explain. Not only did they accept this statement, the City Lord himself ran to Douli Hall every two days.

    Every time I go in with great enthusiasm, I always get a disappointing result.  It doesn't matter if the hall master doesn't give him face, it doesn't matter if Lake doesn't give him face, who knows how many little kids dare to yell at him.

    "Master hasn't woken up yet, let alone the city lord, even if the emperor comes, he can't enter." This sentence made the city lord's ears grow calluses. It came from the mouth of a boy named Wei Zhuo, and he had heard it countless times.

    "I'm sorry, junior brother is still recuperating and I don't have time to give you an autograph." This beauty who regards the city lord as a fan of Ling Fan has a beauty that is not inferior to Lin Shuang, so she is naturally Xing Haiyi.

    She knew clearly that the person coming was the city lord, but she pretended to be stupid and intercepted the city lord every time. The words she said made him vomit three liters of blood, but he couldn't do anything with this little girl.

    "What are you looking at? I haven't seen a handsome guy before? My roommate is also a cat and a dog. Get out, get out!" With arrogant words, he calls himself the most handsome guy in Dou Li Hall. This person is of course Lu Yang.

    If it were anyone else, it wouldn't be surprising to be dragged out and executed by the city lord after saying such words. However, there is a mysterious strong man hidden behind this kid. According to what his daughter said, this strong man's strength is comparable to that of the principals of the five major universities.  As a city lord, even if he has the courage of a leopard, he can only apologize.

    So, no matter how many times the city lord came, even if he got permission from the hall master and Mrs. Teran, he was always blocked from the door and could not see Ling Fan.

    What made him even more speechless was that an extremely young teacher from Tianmiao College came in the meantime. As a result, he easily entered Ling Fan's house without much inspection and did not come out for several days and nights.

    The huge gap in treatment made the city lord lose face, but he could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.  Whether it was Ling Fan's identity or the variable Lu Yang, he had to deal with this matter. Face was nothing

    During the days when he was in coma, except for the occasional dry mouth at first, Ling Fan did not feel any pain.  My consciousness seemed to have lost its way in the mist. I still had consciousness, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't wake up.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a warm current entered his body down his throat. Ling Fan felt that his body that had lost control suddenly regained its strength. The clouds in front of his eyes dispersed and gradually became clearer, and a pair of big and smart eyes came into view.

    "Brother Ling Fan, you're awake." The clear and sweet voice drove away the last trace of fatigue in his mind, and he rubbed his eyes in confusion. When he confirmed that the owner of these eyes was actually Mu Lingzhi, Ling Fan did not imagine  Instead of being surprised, I felt warm in my heart, as if things should be like this.

    "I, youwhy are you here?" After confirming that this was Doulitang's own cabin, Ling Fan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that there was no greater harm after being unconscious.

    "Lu Yang asked me to take care of you. Don't talk about this for now. Take this pill to drive out the dirty air in your body." Mu Ling handed over a pill full of spiritual energy and smiled greenly.

    "This is the blood-activating pill, a third-grade pill." Ling Fan's eyelids twitched as he recognized Mu Ling and handed over the pill.  Third-grade elixir, it requires precious medicinal materials to be refined.

    "Thank you." After thanking him, Ling Fan was not polite to Mu Ling, who turned his head and lowered his head.After taking the elixir, he swallowed it orally.

    Suddenly, several streams of air rushed through the body, finally entering the back door and being excreted. Ling Fan felt that the blood in his body suddenly came to life, which was indescribably comfortable.

    "What's wrong with you? Why are you covering your nose? Uh, um" Looking at Mu Ling, who suddenly covered his nose and remained silent, he immediately realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and then he felt that the air was filled with an extremely pungent smell.  Smell, I suddenly realized that the smells just now seemed to be the legendary "stinky farts".

    The atmosphere seemed extremely awkward. Looking at Mu Ling, who was blushing, covering his nose and lowering his head, Ling Fan had to pretend that he didn't know anything. In the end, he couldn't help it anymore, so he could only cover his nose and growl: "Damn, so  Smelly."

    After yelling, the room was filled with the soft laughter of women and the embarrassed wry smiles of men

    "Is this a letter left by Lu Yang? Why is this guy pretending to be mysterious? He just says what he wants to say, and he still writes a letter. Is this because he is asking me for payment because he is afraid that I will not pay back his two hundred gold coins?"

    After receiving the letter from Mu Ling and looking at Mu Ling with a serious look on his face, Ling Fan suddenly felt his heart twitch and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 40 Faith and Goals

    "Dear classmate, this is not a debt collection letter, let alone a love letter. Please feel free to read it." Opening the letter, the first few ugly characters made Ling Fan roll his eyes. This guy is really a roundworm. When he wrote the letter, he knew that  What are you thinking about.

    Continuing on, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile. This guy's handwriting was still as ugly as ever. Even if the letter fell into someone else's hands, they probably wouldn't be able to tell what he wrote.

    "Classmate, I tell you very seriously, seriously, seriously, I'm leaving. Don't ask me where I'm going or why. Read the letter carefully."

    "Haha, do you still remember the first time we met? At that time, you were really embarrassed. You were wearing patched clothes. You were obviously a kid, but you were as stubborn as a stinking stone. I'll give you five gold coins. Conditions  I just wanted you to slap the little beauty on the butt, but you not only threw the gold coin on my head, but also criticized me like an adult. Hey classmate, you know, I hated you to death at that time.  "

    "Maybe it's fate. We met again at Tianmiao College. This time you changed into a new suit, but my situation was not so wonderful. Because I molested a beautiful classmate, I was surrounded and beaten by a group of people. Do you still remember that time?  Did you do something?"

    "Haha, you are really weird. If you want to help me, just say so. But you actually patted the buttocks of a beautiful classmate, causing those people to spread all their resentment on you. From then on, I made up my mind to hand over  You¡¯re a strange friend.¡±

    "Classmate, do you know? In fact, it was not the teacher who arranged for me to live in the same dormitory with you. It was me who secretly beat up the coward who was supposed to be your roommate and drove him away. How about it now?  Are you very moved when you know this? Don't cry. Really, it's not suitable for you to cry. It's too ugly."

    Looking at the past events mentioned in the letter, Ling Fan's face was full of smiles, but his hands were shaking. For some reason, he felt that the letter was very heavy, so heavy that he could hardly pick it up.

    "Later we became roommates and gradually turned from roommates into best friends. Every time I caused trouble, you secretly helped me to settle things. Although we were often beaten together, life was always full of laughter and carefree."

    "Of course this is all superficial. I know you have secrets in your heart, and you didn't ask much about me. In fact, I envy you. Do you know that you talked in your dreams several times and mentioned your mother and sister?  How about, at least you have relatives and a good relationship."

    "Bah, what nonsense am I talking about? Now let's get to the point. I'm leaving, and I may never come back. Do you remember what I told you a few days ago? I tell you very seriously now, I didn't  I'm lying, I'm really a bloodline warrior with a bloodline concentration of over 10,000."

    Ling Fan tightened his grip on the letter. Due to excessive force, the letter was full of wrinkles. Until this moment, he did not dare to look down.

    "Bloodline warrior? In fact, I prefer you to be an ordinary person and my best friend, Ling Fan. This is enough." Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan knew that the facts cannot be changed. After learning in the rookie world, his endurance has been improved.  Much higher.

    "Maybe my thoughts are the same as yours. Really, I really hope that I am an ordinary person, not some bullshit bloodline warrior, and I don't need this kind of heaven-defying bloodline. But the fact is the fact. I have a lot of burdens on me. These ten  Being able to live so carefree and leisurely for the past six years is already a gift from God."

    "Haha, I didn't expect it. I happened to be sixteen when I wrote this letter. You can no longer ask me if my hair has grown all the way, because I will tell you loudly, it has all grown."

    "Classmate, I know something strange has happened to you during this time. Anyway, your strength is improving. This is what I want to see. Really, strength is everything in this world. I am leaving, not just Jane.  Simply leave, but to complete my mission, maybe I will die, maybe I will survive tenaciously, no matter what, I really need strength, so my seal is going to be opened."

    "I really don't want to die. Life is so beautiful. There are best friends, beautiful girls, gold coins, and all kinds of exciting things. Classmate, don't doubt it. I solemnly tell you here that you don't need to pay back the two hundred gold coins.  "

    "I have read too many novels. I really want to be a hero. I say loudly to you, don't come to me. I can bear everything myself. But I can't do it. Please forgive my selfishness. Here I am.  Shout out loud, classmate! You must help me, come to save me, the burden is too heavy, I need someone to bear it for me, I don¡¯t want to die, let alone be a bullshit hero, I just want to live well."

    "I know you will definitely help me, but this is difficult. To say that I believe you is to deceive myself. I would rather lie to myself all my life, and hope that you can really help me. Classmate, please, you must become stronger,"?To become stronger as quickly as possible, you must use your strength and your methods to become famous in the Jialan Empire. Only then can I contact you again, and only then can you have the strength to help me. Promise me, you must be famous.  The entire Jialan Empire, let even the three-year-old children in the Jialan Empire know your name!  "

    "I am too selfish and my demands are too high. Just let me be selfish for a moment. For my life and your best friend, I look forward to the day when you become famous. For that day, I will live strong and use Xiao Qiang.  If I can live with such a spirit, as long as I still have one breath left, not even God can erase my will to live."

    "Okay, classmate, the paper is only so big, and there are only so many words. You must be scolding me after reading this letter. Scold me for giving you such a big responsibility, scold me for giving you such a big responsibility, scold me for why my handwriting is so ugly. Scold me, classmate, I don't know.  Wherever I am, I really want to hear you scold "eight mother-in-law" again. Having said all that needs to be said, I admit that I wrote this letter with tears. Perhaps this is the last time I will shed tears. In the future, I will only shed tears.  Blood."

    "Finally, I want to remind you that the world is big and life is short. Teacher Mu Ling is really good. One day in the future, I hope that the word "teacher" will become my sister-in-law. I wish me good luck and I wish you good luck.  Your best friend, Lu Yang!"

    Over and over again, Ling Fan read it ten times in a row, every word and every word, Ling Fan read it with the most serious attitude.  His heart was twitching and his nose felt sour, but he did not shed tears. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face.

    "Don't worry, classmate, I will become stronger, become very strong, and then become famous throughout the Jialan Empire. The strongest seal master, the strongest caster, the strongest archer, the strongest fighting cultivator, and the strongest alchemist,  Are you satisfied with these names? In the near future, not only will a three-year-old child be able to call me by my name, I will also be able to have a talking monster call my name!"

    Lu Yang left, leaving only a letter and the best friend relationship between him and Ling Fan for many years.  He was very selfish and dirty. It was obviously his own business, but he still dragged Ling Fan into it. It was precisely because of this that Ling Fan laughed.

    Becoming stronger is what Ling Fan has to do. In the past, he became strong in order to regain his mother's dignity when he was twenty years old. Now he becomes strong not only for his mother, but also for his best friend.

    With a reason, there is motivation, and there is a rookie world. As long as he endures hardships and works hard, he believes that he will be able to become stronger and become famous in the Jialan Empire.

    By then, the best friends will finally meet!  For the day when they meet, both Ling Fan and Lu Yang need to work hard. One must become stronger, and the other must survive tenaciously.

    Sometimes setting a goal is so simple. Although it feels bad to have his best friend leave, even if Lu Yang doesn't leave today, Ling Fan will leave Haining City in a few days. Since he wants to become stronger, Haining City will naturally not be able to satisfy him.

    Holding the letter, Ling Fan read it for a full hour. During this period, Mu Ling didn't disturb him, and she didn't even make a sound. She stayed by Ling Fan's side silently like a good girl, and that was enough.

    "He's gone." After a long time, Ling Fan finally carefully collected the letter, and then smiled at Mu Ling: "Everyone has secrets, and you are no exception."

    Mu Ling was startled and nodded slightly: "Brother Ling Fan, as long as he knows that Mu Ling will not harm you, that's enough."

    "Yes, that's enough." Ling Fan smiled, jumped out of bed, and came to the window, enjoying the morning sun. His whole body was filled with strength, the strength to move forward bravely and never admit defeat.  .

    As the sky grew dark, Mu Ling finally left Doulitang. After learning that Ling Fan had woken up, Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi, Laike and others met with Ling Fan respectively. Because of Lu Yang's matter, Ling Fan didn't say much.  He was sensible and didn't say much, but just stayed with him quietly for a while.

    The materials returned to Ling Fan's house again, and the city lord also met with Ling Fan in person, expressed his friendship, and vowed to find out who was behind the scenes. After discovering that Ling Fan didn't mean too much to blame, the city lord finally breathed a sigh of relief.  .

    As night falls, Ling Fan enters the rookie world. He carves wind-chasing boots and Dou-seal bombs in the Douyin hut, and begins preparations to seize the Star Art of Disillusionment.

    Today is still five days before the Tianshan Trial. On this night, Ling Fan entered the rookie world as usual. The difference was that he did not carve the Dou Seal or conduct any training.

    Stepping out of the Douyin hut, Ling Fan carried a huge bow on his back, a basket of bows and arrows hung on his left waist, and many daggers engraved with Douyin bombs were hidden on his right waist.

    Wearing wind-chasing combat boots and holding a sharp Dou Bing machete, he looks like he is going on an expedition.

    "Here I come, Star-Destroying Technique!" He stepped out, even though his back was bent with a bow, his movements were still as agile as a monkey. He was like a greedy beast, running fast towards the east side of the village.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Two desolate roars echoed in the mountains. The young man quickly jumped over the body of a false horned lizard and disappeared into the vast mountains!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2: Tears of the Stars Chapter 41: Arrow Wolf King

    According to the map, the mountain range is very huge, so Ling Fan's destination is naturally the endless abyss within the mountain range. He had memorized the map in his mind earlier, and after entering the mountain range, he headed straight into the endless abyss.

    There are murderous intentions hidden everywhere in the mountains. There are countless monsters more powerful than false horned lizards. There is a suffocating atmosphere in the depths of the mountains. As long as you feel it with your heart, you will feel as cold as if you have fallen into an ice cave.

    Behind a huge rock, Ling Fan moved lightly and carefully hid here.  Through the rocks, there is a plain ahead. A group of wild wolves are walking back and forth on the plain, looking extremely vigilant.

    There are thirty wild wolves in this group. The leader is extremely huge, and his body hair is faintly glowing with gold. He is undoubtedly a monster.

    Behind the plain where the wild wolf is located is a road covered with dense vegetation. According to the map description, it is the only place to pass to enter the endless abyss.

    Previously, Ling Fan relied on his sharp intuition and careful actions to avoid many monsters. Although there were fights along the way, the opponents were not strong. Some were even ordinary beasts and did not pose a threat to Ling Fan.

    The wolves we encounter now are obviously unavoidable. Although there is only one monster in the wolf pack, its strength is higher than that of the false horned lizard, almost equivalent to the tenth level of human cultivation.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. The problem is the number of wolves.  In terms of single attack, the wild wolves are not terrible, but in a group attack, the wild wolves are not only agile and extremely fast, but their coordination is even more troublesome. Once they launch an attack, the thirty wild wolves will definitely go all out.  Coupled with a monster-level wolf king, a head-on confrontation is obviously not advisable.

    "It seems that they have just finished hunting and are resting now. They will not leave for a while." Ling Fan frowned. Because he has the monster wolf king, the wild wolves maintain a very high level of energy even when they are resting.  Be alert and watch out for everything around you.

    The Wolf King opened his eyes, accidentally glanced at the boulder Ling Fan was hiding, and sniffed it with his keen nose.

    Cold sweat seeped out from the tip of his forehead. In the calculation just now, Ling Fan's mood fluctuated slightly. It was this small fluctuation that the Wolf King noticed.

    The Wolf King stared at the boulder for a long time. Because Ling Fan tried his best to suppress his aura, he never found anything unusual.  As if feeling lazy after a full meal, the Wolf King raised his feet several times, but finally failed to let himself stand up. In the end, he simply closed his eyes and lay down on the spot to rest.

    Carefully wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, Ling Fan took out the bow on his back, took out a bow and arrow, and quietly placed it on the bowstring.

    "Wild wolves gather because of the Wolf King. As long as the Wolf King is killed, the wolves will lose their backbone and will be scattered. When the time comes, the Wind Chasing Seal will be activated, breaking through the wolves and entering the passage."

    Ling Fan has not yet passed the basics of archery. Ling Fan is not an archer, but he has mastered some common sense of archery. At least he can shoot the bow and arrow well. As for speed and strength, he is naturally lacking.

    "It's about two hundred meters away. It's too difficult to hit." Ling Fan pulled up his bow and arrow and pointed it at the Wolf King two hundred meters away. He didn't shoot for a long time.

    With his current skills and fighting spirit, it should be no problem to shoot a dead object two hundred meters away, but it is almost impossible to kill the Wolf King two hundred meters away.

    I am afraid that the bow and arrow will be discovered by the Wolf King halfway, and then he will avoid it.  Even if the Wolf King cannot find it, after two hundred meters, the power of the bow and arrow will be greatly weakened, and it will not be enough to kill the Wolf King.

    Once the Wolf King is angered and unable to kill him, Ling Fan will face the wrath of the wolves, so the possibility of obtaining the Art of Star Destruction today is slim.

    There are still five days left. If he doesn¡¯t get the Art of Star Destruction, Ling Fan will be too late.  You must know that not only does he have to break through the Dou Master, he also needs to refine equipment, refine medicine, carve Dou Seal, and a series of preparations. The premise is that he must enter the Dou Master and possess flames.

    This arrow cannot be defeated, it is a crucial arrow.

    The bow has been fully drawn, and Ling Fan is like a sculpture, frozen behind the stone. At this moment, it is the time to test his endurance.  No matter what, you must wait for the Wolf King to approach, and the distance must be within fifty meters.

    When drawing the bow, the body does not move, the hands do not move, and the bow does not move. This is the most basic skill of archery. Ling Fan has basically mastered it, and he can maintain this posture for a long time.

    ?According to Lucan, when the target is locked, the bow must be placed on the bowstring and kept at a full bow state. The bow must not be retracted until the arrow flies out.

    Arrows are a weapon for sneak attacks, and the emphasis is on surprise and quick victory.  Sometimes you wait for days and nights before an opportunity appears. At this time, you draw the bow and shoot again. During the process of drawing the bow, you are not only easy to be discovered, but you are also likely to make mistakes.? Good opportunity, thus a complete failure.

    Therefore, locking the target with a full bow is the quality that a qualified archer should have. No matter how difficult it is, you must persevere.

    This is Lucan¡¯s teaching. In the real world, there are very few archers who can do this. Ling Fan is one of them, if not for any other reason than that he is a disciple of the Archery God Lucan!

    Under the full bow, every muscle in the body is in a tense state. While the muscles are tense, the breathing must be kept steady to prevent any abnormalities in the body to avoid being discovered by the enemy.

    It¡¯s easy to say, but definitely difficult to do.  Fortunately, after many days of basic archery practice, Ling Fan could still do it for a while. Compared to the bites of poisonous snakes and centipedes, standing with a full bow is really not a big deal.

    Just like that, Ling Fan was frozen behind the boulder, his arrows aimed at the Wolf King all the time. As long as the Wolf King came close, the bow and arrow would be shot out immediately.

    Time passed by, and Ling Fanjing seemed to blend into the stone. Although he looked normal, the cold sweat on his back had already soaked through his clothes.

    He has to maintain muscle balance and keep his breath steady, all of which require extremely strong control.  And to lock the Wolf King firmly and not let yourself be distracted requires high-intensity mental power.

    This is the case with archery. It is an existence that is feared by cultivators. It is also an extremely difficult profession to practice successfully. Compared with professions such as alchemist and seal master, archery requires an eternal heart.

    The Wolf King seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. No one knew when he would wake up. Ling Fan was like the most professional archer. He would not consider when the enemy would enter the shooting range. All he had to do was hide, aim, draw the bow, and shoot.  kill.

    The range of wolves' activities is very small, and they will only come to distant rocks when they urinate.  While Ling Fan was squatting, a total of eight wild wolves came here to relieve themselves.

    The boulder was huge, and Ling Fan was completely hidden behind the boulder. His bow and arrow were just aimed at the Wolf King through a tiny gap.  Even so, when the wild wolf comes to relieve himself, all the bloody smell and stench from its body will be transmitted.

    "An ordinary person, or an ordinary archer, might have been unable to calm down in the face of this pungent smell, leading to the failure of hiding.

    Ling Fan is different. During Lucan's basic archery training, he had close contact with various poisonous insects. Not to mention the stench, even if the wild wolf licked his head with his tongue, Ling Fan was indifferent!

    Seemingly moved by his persistence, the Wolf King finally woke up after sleeping for a full hour. He rubbed the corners of his eyes with tears in his eyes. The Wolf King felt anxious and stepped closer to Ling Fan.

    Although the boulder he chose was not Ling Fan's, the distance between the boulder and Ling Fan was less than fifty meters, which was right within Ling Fan's shooting range.

    At the critical moment, despite being exhausted, he gritted his teeth and did not fire his bow recklessly when the Wolf King came into range.

    As expected, even if he was urinating, the Wolf King was extremely cautious. When he came to the front of the stone, his natural sense of crisis made him pay more attention. He actually carefully glanced at the boulder where Ling Fan was, and found that there was nothing.  After the abnormality, he relaxed.

    If Ling Fan had just fired his bow recklessly, the alert Wolf King would definitely react, and then he would be in trouble.

    After relaxing, the Wolf King was not in a hurry to pee. This guy seemed to have a mysophobia. Before peeing, he had to sweep away the unclean soil in front of the stones. This sweep took more than ten seconds.

    Finally, everything was ready. The Wolf King raised his hind legs. At this moment, his entire defense was reduced to the lowest level. The moment he began to relieve himself, an arrow shot out of the distant boulder.  .

    The skill of archery comes suddenly and at an extremely fast speed. The arrows are flying like meteors through the sky, leaving a beautiful rainbow in the sky!  Only a loud noise was heard, and when the Wolf King reacted, there was only a rapidly approaching arrow in the wolf's eyes.

    In the Wolf King's eyes, arrows seemed to fall from the sky, and his indomitable energy actually made him stunned for a moment.  When he reacted again, the arrow had long disappeared. The Wolf King only felt his whole body tremble, and blood spurted out from his chest like a fountain.

    There was only a blood hole the size of a little finger, running from the Wolf King's chest all the way through his body. Three meters behind him, a sharp arrow was stuck upside down on the ground. The tail of the arrow trembled rapidly, making a harsh "buzzing" roar.  , couldn't calm down for a long time.

    Plop!

    The Wolf King fell to the ground with a bang. As a monster, he had a look of deep fear on his face. At the last moment when he was hit by the arrow, he had no time to roar. All he could do was feel fear, that's all.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Woo¡­

    The wolf king suddenly fell into a pool of blood. The wild wolves were instantly confused. They looked up to the sky and roared, and kept running randomly on the plain, like ants on a hot pot, restless.

    At this moment, Ling Fan quickly jumped out from behind the boulder, and without looking back, he ran towards the passage. The wind-chasing seal under his feet instantly opened, and it was like a strong wind. In the blink of an eye, he was less than a hundred meters away from the passage.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The wild wolves discovered the sudden intrusion of the enemy, and naturally blamed the wolf king's hatred on Ling Fan.  It's a pity that most of the wild wolves were left far away by Ling Fan at this moment, and only three wild wolves stood in front of Ling Fan.

    The cold light shone, and with the sharp Dou Bing machete in his hand tightly, Ling Fan's speed did not slow down. Facing the oncoming wild wolf, he pounced on it like a beast!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 42 The Fierce Fight in front of the Entrance

    Chapter 42: Fierce fight in front of the entrance

    The three wild wolves were coming menacingly, their scarlet mouths emitting bursts of stench, and yellow-white liquid flowed from the tips of their sharp teeth, full of violence.

    Ling Fan held the fighting machete in his hand and shuttled through the air like a fish. Facing the three wild wolves that were attacking from a flank, the machete in his hand flashed with cold light. However, when the three wild wolves approached at the same time, Ling Fan suddenly put away his sword.  With a machete in his hand, his body swayed and he dodged to the right.

    At the same time, a dagger was left in the original void. This dagger was ordinary and nothing unusual.

    Because they lost their target, the three wild wolves hurriedly controlled their bodies and finally did not collide in the void.

    "Explode!" A cold snort came from the mouth of Ling Fan on the right. The seemingly ordinary dagger, but it was already in the center of the three wild wolves. Suddenly there was a strong wave of fighting energy, and then there was a loud "bang".  There was a loud noise and suddenly exploded.

    The sudden explosion of the dagger sent three hungry wolves flying backwards. Their fur mixed with flesh and blood exploded, and they all lay in a pool of blood.

    A small dagger and a seal bomb killed three wild wolves so easily.  Ling Fan was not excited by this, but kept walking, rushed into the passage, and disappeared.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In just a short moment, the wolf king was killed and three of his companions were bombed. The wild wolves were filled with grief and anger, looking up to the sky and howling, but none of them pursued Ling Fan.  After continuous battles, the image of Ling Fan's invincibility has been deeply imprinted in the minds of wild wolves. No matter how sad and angry they are, they will not choose to die. This is the orc tribe, and life always comes first.

    After running wildly and realizing that there was no sign of pursuit behind him, Ling Fan landed on a dense tree. He leaned against the huge trunk and started breathing heavily.

    "It's true that I'm not that easy to be an archer. I'm a dabbler. If the Wolf King had persisted for a little longer, I would be dead."

    Ling Fan was a little scared. The reason why he succeeded just now was probably due to luck.  With his current abilities, he was not a qualified archer at all, but he persevered. According to Dong Zhuo, he was considered a quasi-archer.

    ¡°Whether it was luck or strength, I finally passed this level, at least because of Ling Fan¡¯s hard work and persistence.

    Ling Fan wiped the sweat off his forehead, took out the map from his cuff, and checked the location again.  The Endless Abyss is very close. If there is no obstruction, we will reach it within ten minutes.

    "Three hours have passed, and there are still five hours left. No matter what, we must get the Art of Star Destruction."

    Ling Fan was a little helpless while adjusting his breath on the spot. In fact, he had asked Teacher Madu for help during this trip, hoping to get some medicine to restore his fighting spirit, but Teacher Madu refused.

    If you have flames and can make medicine by yourself, you don¡¯t have to go to Teacher Madu so hard, and you don¡¯t have to recover your physical strength in such a formal way now.

    Fortunately, Teacher Madu's volcanic pills and medicine jars had transformed Ling Fan's body many times, making the meridians in his body extremely powerful and his recovery power astonishingly strong. In just an hour, Ling Fan opened his eyes.  His piercing eyes showed that he was at his peak.

    With a machete in hand, Ling Fan firmly believes in the importance of disguise in battle.  From the moment he met the False Horned Lizard, he felt that the False Horned Lizard was perfect in combat, so he wanted to use the heavy sword to cover up his gloves to confuse his opponent.

    He just thought about it before, but from the battle just now, he became more certain of this conjecture.

    Using the machete to confuse the wild wolf, the wolf focused all its attention on the machete. As a result, the dagger engraved with the seal bomb was so close, and Ling Fan was able to fight so easily.

    "Gloves and weighted sword, this is the most suitable combination for me." With a flash of light in his eyes, he temporarily put these thoughts behind him, and Ling Fan once again disappeared into the mountains, heading towards the endless abyss.

    Somewhere in the mountains, roars continued and the earth trembled. A one-horned wild boar and a humanoid mantis were constantly colliding in the forest. The powerful energy fluctuations showed that these were two monster beasts, with the same level as the Wolf King, equivalent to ten human beings.  Duan Douxiu.

    The one-horned wild boar and the humanoid mantis fought fiercely. The two seemed to have a grudge against killing their father, and their attacks were deadly and merciless.

    The one-horned wild boar is powerful and has extremely high defense.

    The humanoid mantis is extremely fast, and its knife-like arms should not be underestimated.  Both have their own merits, and the battle has already reached a fever pitch.

    In the mountain forest, the humanoid mantis made clever use of the terrain, and he gradually took control of the battle. The one-horned wild boar seemed to have a low IQ, and was fooled around by the humanoid mantis. Finally, a huge hole was exposed in its abdomen, and it was caught by the humanoid mantis.?The sharp arms directly pierced the belly of the one-horned wild boar and penetrated into the body.

    Roar!

    The one-horned wild boar looked up to the sky and howled. The blow penetrated his internal organs and there was no way he could survive.  His eyes were blood red, and he actually used his last bit of strength to step on the arm of the humanoid mantis. The horn on his forehead emitted a dark light, separated from his forehead, and stabbed directly into the head of the humanoid mantis.

    With one move, they both died together. The two demonic beasts howled repeatedly, and finally lost too much blood and both fell into a pool of blood.

    The big tree swayed for a while, and Ling Fan jumped down from the tree. Looking at the two monster beasts that fell into a pool of blood at the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    In fact, these two monsters have nothing to do with each other, but Ling Fan was noticed by the keen humanoid mantis when he was moving forward.  This guy was extremely difficult to deal with, and he was extremely fast. Ling Fan was really no match for him for a while.

    While escaping, I discovered another powerful aura, which was naturally the one-horned wild boar.  He was clever and came up with an ingenious idea. He activated the Wind Chasing Seal, shot an arrow at the one-horned wild boar from a distance, and then used the speed of the Wind Chasing Seal to quickly hide in the forest.

    The bow and arrow did not hit the one-horned wild boar, but it angered the grumpy big guy. The poor humanoid mantis originally came after Ling Fan, but now the prey suddenly disappeared, and he met the fat pig who wanted to fight him.  .

    After several battles, the humanoid mantis was also angered by the one-horned wild boar. As a result, a life-and-death duel broke out between the two, while Ling Fan quietly observed from the tree.

    As a spectator, Ling Fan also secretly wiped his hands in cold sweat. Monsters are monsters, and their physical fitness is too strong. He thought that the humanoid mantis would win, but who knew that both of them would die together.

    Time was running out, Ling Fan sighed, and then continued to move forward towards the endless abyss.

    The mountains are really dangerous. The deeper you go, the more frequently monsters appear, and the strength of monsters gradually increases. This mountain range is simply the world of monsters.

    Ling Fan also discovered many precious herbs during this process. If these herbs were placed outside, each one could be sold for a sky-high price, but here, they are everywhere like cabbage.

    As an alchemist, Ling Fan didn't have much resistance to herbal medicines, but the Art of Star Destruction was the ultimate goal, so he could only give up and let these herbs go for the time being.

    A swordsman with a machete, a bamboo hat on his head, and purple skin surrounded Ling Fan in the center.  These swordsmen are very strange. Although they have human appearance, they have no human facial features.

    They were wearing bamboo hats, but underneath the bamboo hats was a smooth face without any organs.  They seemed to have no emotions, no consciousness, and no hearing, but when Ling Fan approached them, they were able to detect him and surrounded him.

    "Humph, are you the one guarding the entrance to the endless abyss? No matter what you are, anyone who stands in my way today will die." Looking at a strange water curtain not far away, half a meter above the ground and floating in the void, Ling Fan couldn't help but lick it  Lips.

    The strange water curtain rippled with circles of strange patterns, and he was floating quietly in the void. Above the water curtain, the four characters "Endless Abyss" revealed his identity. This strange water curtain turned out to be the source of the endless abyss.  Entrance.

    Based on the description on the map, Ling Fan can basically confirm that this entrance is not fake.

    A total of sixteen swordsmen surrounded Ling Fan without saying a word. They were all dressed in uniform, from their bamboo hats to the machetes in their hands. Judging from the aura on their bodies, they turned out to be a group of people with eight stages of fighting spirit.  The swordsman.

    Whoosh!

    Ling Fan moved. He turned into a sensitive monkey and passed through the attack of the two swordsmen. The machete in his hand flashed with a cold light, and he was about to cut off the head of a swordsman. Who knew that instead of hiding, the swordsman actually  He turned around and stabbed directly at Ling Fan's chest, intending to die together with Ling Fan.

    "Huh!" Ling Fan frowned. Since he had already drawn the sword, there was no way he could return without success.  At that moment, a dazzling light shone out from his left foot, and a breeze visible to the naked eye enveloped Ling Fan. His speed increased in an instant, and he narrowly dodged the edge of the swordsman's machete.  At the same time, the machete in his hand was fiercely inserted into the swordsman's chest. Blood spattered suddenly, and the swordsman fell into a pool of blood.

    How could Ling Fan waste it when the Wind-Chasing Seal was activated? Even though the swordsman's blood dyed his cheeks red, he still moved quickly before the Wind-Chasing Seal disappeared. He made several beautiful dodgers and appeared in front of a person.  Behind the unsuspecting swordsman, his head was chopped off with a single blow.

    With a Chasing Wind Seal, the two sword masters died. Without the speed bonus, Ling Fan quickly stepped back, leaving only a weird dagger in place.

    "Explode!"

    With a loud shout that pierced the eardrums, the dagger suddenly exploded? But before the dagger exploded, the swordsmen seemed to notice it and stepped back one after another.

    Although they did not completely escape the power of the Douyin bomb, because they were prepared, the swordsmen were not seriously injured, but they were just a little embarrassed.

    The Douyin bomb failed, and Ling Fan frowned completely. However, the swordsmen were no strangers either. They emitted a strange roar like the chirping of cicadas. They formed a team of fourteen swordsmen, and they shot out their machetes one after another.  As a result, these machetes seemed to be given life, coming from all kinds of tricky angles, cleaving the sky and covering the earth.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 43 The Formation Breaks!  Discover the ancient mulberry tree

    Fourteen machetes, controlled by fourteen swordsmen, intertwined into a knife network from the void.  Without any verbal communication, the cooperation of the fourteen people was so perfect that the knives could keep an inch of distance between each other and fly around without any collision.

    The flying knives did not attack Ling Fan immediately, but kept flowing around him, seemingly in no order, but blocking all the ways out. It was not until this moment that Ling Fan realized that this was actually an formation, an array composed of flying knives.  Law.

    With eyes in all directions and ears in six directions, careful observation revealed that the formation was not as perfect as imagined. It seemed that there were some flaws in the formation due to the loss of two swordsmen.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The formation is condensed, with eight flying knives arranged in four directions, responsible for locking the way out. If you look closely, you will find that the eight flying knives all emit bursts of yellow light, each blending with each other, and the energy is like silk.  Combine the eight flying knives together to form a huge cage.

    Ling Fan was like a bird in a cage, facing the attack of six other flying knives.

    Dang Dang Dang

    The three -handed flying knife was continuously blocked, and the steps took a few steps back. When he was still a foot away from the cage, the silk energy on the flying knife was resurrected instantly, turning into a huge energy sword, and cut the head.

    "No."

    Ling Fan was shocked. He was being chased by flying knives in front and slashed by swords behind him. This formation was not just a trapped beast fight. It seemed that the range of movement they gave Ling Fan was not as large as he thought. Calculating it this way, it seemed that there were only  A space of ten meters in radius.

    This is not the point. Once Ling Fan gets close to the formation cage, he will immediately condense the sword. This hidden danger makes people have to guard against it, but the boundary cannot be clearly seen. He can only rely on his own feelings and try not to touch it.  .

    Without any time to think, Ling Fan immediately activated the Wind Chasing Seal on his right foot, narrowly dodging the sword slashes behind him, and then knocked away six flying knives at extremely fast speeds.

    After doing this, Zhuifeng Douyin completely entered the cooling state. However, the six flying knives that were knocked away spun around and continued to attack as if nothing happened.

    It is the swordsman who controls the flying knives. As long as the swordsman does not die and the flying knives are not broken, their attacks will not stop.  These flying knives are obviously blessed with powerful fighting spirit. It is extremely difficult to chop them into pieces. For now, the only way is to break the formation and kill the swordsman.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    On the way to avoid the flying knife, Ling Fan activated the energy sword again. In order to avoid the sword, the flying knife finally took the opportunity and made a cut about a foot long on his arm. Blood slowly slipped out of the cut and turned red.  Sleeves.

    Taking advantage of Ling Fan's injury, the attack of the six flying knives actually increased a few points again. They were extremely fast and had tricky angles, so it was obviously impossible to completely resist them.

    In desperation, Ling Fan could only resist and avoid using his steps.  However, the space for movement was too small, and he would inevitably come close to the cage while evading. As a result, what greeted him was naturally the sword condensed from the cage.

    Although the sword is condensed with energy, it is extremely powerful, stronger than six flying knives put together. Therefore, even if he is stabbed by the flying knives, Ling Fan will not choose to resist the energy sword.

    The flying knife was like a meat grinder, constantly tearing apart Ling Fan's flesh and blood. After all kinds of training in the rookie world, although his body was still in great pain, Ling Fan had already learned to suppress it. He endured the severe pain and moved in as quickly as possible.  Move within the formation and try to avoid taking as much damage as possible.

    The cooldown time of the Wind Chasing Boots is three minutes. It seems very short, but it seems extremely long on the battlefield.  I don't know how many times he was cut. When Zhuifeng Douyin recovered, Ling Fan unexpectedly did not use it immediately.

    "Is it enough? It's enough. It's time for me to fight back."

    With a ferocious sneer on his lips, Ling Fan dodged to avoid being strangled by two flying knives, and then swung his knife to deflect the killing blows of four flying knives.  After doing this, Ling Fan bit the machete in his hand with his teeth, and held two daggers engraved with Dou Seal bombs in his hands.

    With the blessing of fighting spirit, the dagger buzzed, and then turned into four rays of cold light, flying towards the cage where the machete turned in four directions: front, back, left and right.

    When the dagger came close to the cage, the silk energy gathered instantly and divided into four directions. A total of four energy swords were gathered together. They aimed at the dagger and chopped it down.

    The four energy swords were condensed at the same time. The fourteen swordsmen in the distance were obviously unable to bear it. Their faces were pale and their bodies were shaking. Because of their shaking, the cage was shaking at this moment, and it looked like it might collapse at any time.

    "It's exactly what I thought. Energy sabers consume the swordsmen's strength. They can still bear one or two swords. If four swords appear at the same time, it will almost exceed their load. In this case, then thishow!  "

    Ling Fan raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a strange smile, and then the newly restored Feng Zhui Dou Seal exploded again, and his whole body turned into a breeze and appeared in the other corner of the cage.

    Ling Fan was extremely fast, even surpassing the dagger. As a result, the fifth energy sword naturally began to form due to Ling Fan's appearance.  It's a pity that this sword can no longer be generated instantly. It is like an ever-changing cloud. No matter how twisted it is, it can never be condensed into the shape of the sword.

    The swordsmen in the distance couldn't bear it anymore. Their skin cracked and their bodies shook. Five swords were condensed at the same time, which was obviously beyond their load. However, for some reason, they still persisted desperately and did not withdraw from the formation.

    "Explode!"

    The persistence of the swordsmen did not cause any fluctuations in Ling Fan. He sneered and said a simple word. Suddenly, the four daggers that had just been hit by the sword exploded at the same time.

    How could the shaky formation resist the powerful fluctuations in fighting spirit? Under the power of the explosion, four holes were opened in the formation in an instant, whether it was the machete condensing the formation or the flying knives inside the formation that were responsible for strangulation.  , instantly lost his aura and fell to the ground like scrap metal.

    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­

    The formation was broken, and the swordsmen in the distance exploded to death at the same time. The fragments of flesh and blood mixed with the pungent smell of blood spread over a hundred meters in radius.

    Even Ling Fan, who has a good heart, couldn't help but turn pale when he saw this scene. It took him a while to regain his composure. The first thing he felt was tingling all over his body and numbness in his feet.

    The whole body was covered with wounds, and his feet were used too frequently to avoid flying knives. Even if the endless abyss was right in front of him, he could only grit his teeth and endure it, and take care of the wounds on his body first.

    He had already torn his clothes into strips and tied up the wounds on his body one by one.  Due to the circumstances, this is all that can be done.  Ling Fan, who was fully bandaged, looked like a mummy walking out of an ancient tomb. He slapped his feet to get himself back to his peak condition as quickly as possible.

    About an hour later, his feet finally recovered. Although his body still ached slightly, Ling Fan had no time to waste.

    He took out the daggers in his waist, only three of them were left.  There is another basket of arrows, but there is only one bomb engraved with Dou Seal.

    Based on Ling Fan's current understanding, it is still very difficult to carve Douyin bombs on arrows. Despite all his efforts these days, he has only succeeded once, so he will not use this bow and arrow casually.

    "The Dou Seal bombs are used more than expected. In the endless abyss, that little insect that Mr. Libisna calls is definitely difficult to deal with. Now there are only three daggers engraved with Dou Seal bombs. The next step is to really fight hard.  when."

    Along the way, Ling Fan had consumed a lot of the "ammunition" he had prepared for many days, which was somewhat beyond his capacity. However, there was not much time. He had to seize the opportunity this time. Once he failed, he had to prepare again. At that time, Tianshan  Once the trial starts, everything becomes meaningless.

    Not going to participate?  No, it's absolutely impossible. In this Tianshan trial, Ling Fan not only has to resolve his hatred with Nalan Shuo, but also finds out how strong Ning Xin and other newcomers from the five universities really are.

    He will never forget the shame of being kicked out of Tianmiao Academy. This shame was given by Ning Xin. One day, Ling Fan will step on her and take back his dignity.  For this purpose, he must find out how strong the opponent is and to what extent he will continue to grow.

    "You must go to the Tianshan Trial, and you must do it openly and openly. In order to save your life, you must obtain the Art of Star Destruction!"

    In addition, Ling Fan wants to use this trial to leave Haining City. The current Haining City obviously cannot satisfy him. He must experience himself and broaden his horizons.

    The Five Great Universities are the best choice, and it happens to be the Tianshan Trial, so he has to pass the trial and enter the Tianshan Institute.

    Only when you have goals can you have motivation, and when you have motivation, you can be ruthless. Ling Fan has always believed that only by being ruthless to yourself can you be more ruthless to your enemies. In this way, with a body full of injuries, Ling Fan was fully prepared and finally raised his head.  Feet towards the endless abyss.

    Approaching the gate of the Endless Abyss, he looked at the ripples on the gate that were constantly rippling around. He took a deep sniff, and there seemed to be a smell of space in the air. He knew clearly that after passing through the gate, he would truly reach the Endless Abyss.

    The ancient mulberry tree is at the entrance of the endless abyss, and the monsters guarding the Star Art of Disillusionment must also be there. Once he steps into the endless abyss, it means that Ling Fan will encounter the enemy immediately, and the battle may start at any time.

    "Huh." Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan cheered up and jumped high into the water curtain.

    I feel like my eyes go dark and then light up, when my feet touch the ground,Ling Fan had appeared in a dark cave.  This cave is very huge, bottomless, and the walls are several feet high. There is water constantly flowing down the rock wall, and I don¡¯t know where it is going.

    "Is this the endless abyss?" Turning around, he saw that the water curtain was still floating quietly in the void. He was just acting as a door.

    With no time to think carefully or observe the environment, Ling Fan's mental strength reached its highest level. While guarding his surroundings, he scanned the area for the ancient mulberry tree.

    Without almost any search, his eyes were fixed on the left front near the rock wall, where a big tree stood in the sky.

    In this cave that is several feet high, the roots of the big tree go deep into the ground, and the trunk reaches directly to the top of the rock wall. What makes Ling Fan a little dumbfounded is that there are two powerful and powerful characters "¹Åmulberry" carved in the center of the trunk.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 44 Dangerous Situation in the Cave

    "Is this okay?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes. This font did not look like it was formed naturally, and the font looked very familiar. Ling Fan believed that he had definitely seen it before.

    right!  In a book called "Introduction to Douyin Annotations", I saw exactly this type of font, which means that the two characters "Gusang" were left by Lipisner. Looking at it like this, the font seems to have just been engraved  Not long after they went up, could it be that Libisna knew that Ling Fan was in urgent need of the Disillusionment Star Art, so he left this mark to save himself from taking detours?

    "My heart warmed, but I was a little helpless. Since I wanted to help, it would be better for a good person to do it to the end. It would be better to hand the Star Art of Disillusionment directly into my own hands, so as not to save him from going through a lot of hardships and being injured all over his body.

    No matter what your thoughts are, the ancient mulberry tree has finally been found. The Star Art of Disillusionment is right under the ancient mulberry tree, so close in front of you that even Ling Fan can't hold back his excitement and is eager to try it.

    "There is another monster. He must be observing nearby, but I can't feel any breath. It seems that the opponent is much stronger than me. It is probably an intermediate monster, which is equivalent to a human fighter."

    Ling Fan was wary. As he had guessed at the beginning, the person guarding the Star Art of Disillusionment was indeed not a small character. If it was really an intermediate monster, it would be a tough battle.

    Intermediate monsters, like Dou Shi, have undergone a qualitative transformation in their Dou Qi. They have been able to separate their Dou Qi from their bodies, and can easily defeat Douxiu in the Qi training period with just a few clicks.

    The enemy is hidden and we are clear, and there is a huge difference in strength. No matter how you look at it, there is no chance of winning this battle, but he cannot retreat and is absolutely not allowed to retreat.

    At that moment, Ling Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stood there for a while. After still not noticing any breath, he finally walked towards the ancient mulberry tree.

    During the process of moving forward, his eyes were in all directions and his ears were listening. His whole body was tense. As long as there was any disturbance, he would react immediately.

    The journey was much smoother than expected. Until the moment he came to the ancient mulberry tree, there was nothing strange around him.  This did not make him relax, but made him frown and become more worried.

    The middle-level monster has a high IQ. It seems that it is waiting for Ling Fan to dig out the Star Destruction Technique and attack when its defense is at its weakest.

    "It was the bloody aura on my body that made the monster feel in danger. Douxiu still cannot do without the help of medicine. If I have a breathing powder, I can disperse all the bloody aura on my body, and the monster will not be so vigilant.  .¡±

    Ling Fan secretly resented that he had already been able to refine a simple medicinal powder like breath powder, but it was a pity that he did not have a flame, otherwise his journey would have been smoother.

    ????????? Is it easy for a mere ten-stage martial artist to reach this point?  However, the last enemy was still so cautious, which made Ling Fan feel bitter.

    There is no other way, we have come to this point, and the enemy cannot show up forever. In order to force the opponent to show up, Ling Fan can only use dangerous tactics, grab the machete in his hand, and start digging the soil under the ancient mulberry tree.

    The action of digging will definitely distract Ling Fan. Fortunately, he has the mental power to connect and multi-tasking, so his concentration is still relatively concentrated.

    The soil under the ancient mulberry tree is very hard, even with a sharp machete, it is not easy to dig, which further distracts the attention. The trouble is that even though Ling Fan knows that there are monsters peeping in the dark, Ling Fan has to pretend to be dumbfounded.  The look of digging with all your heart.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A breeze suddenly blew from the depths of the cave. Although the wind was not strong, it whistled in his ears, which greatly affected Ling Fan's hearing and distracted his attention.

    His hearing was affected by the breeze, and he had to pretend to be staring at the ground. Now he could only rely on his intuition. In order to lure out the monster, Ling Fan stood at the forefront of the storm and risked his life.

    The soil was dug up inch by inch, and there seemed to be some kind of suction in the ground, constantly calling him. When he dug down with his knife, he knew that the Star Art of Disillusionment must be below.

    One foot, two feet, three feet As the ground was dug deeper and deeper, Ling Fan's body gradually went deeper into the ground, and his vision and hearing became more and more obstructed.

    "Where are you?" I felt a little irritable. Working in such a highly stressful state can make people go crazy.  Even if he gritted his teeth and persisted, he could no longer concentrate mentally.

    At this time, somewhere in the cave, a pair of red eyes were quietly watching Ling Fan. Under the eyes, a huge scarlet tongue came in and out, and the thick liquid covered the huge lips, bringing bursts of  Stinky.

    "Where, where" Ling Fan was already going crazy. The Star Art of Disillusionment slowly took over the dominant position in his heart, and most of his mind was focused on it. He seemed to have forgotten the real enemy.  It's getting closer step by step.

    blackIn the darkness, two thick thighs stepped out quietly. This was a huge beast about three meters high.  His hair is jet black, his limbs are thick, especially his pair of breast-like chest muscles, which reveal the truth of supremacy of strength at all times.

    From the neck down, apart from a long tapered tail covered with scales, it looks like a giant chimpanzee.  But once he looked at his head, all the thoughts in his head were instantly wiped out.

    His head is covered with hard leather armor, with checkered patterns and a huge long mouth that takes up almost half of his face. If you just look at the head, many people will yell: Isn¡¯t this a fucking crocodile?

    Crocodile?  Of course not, he just has the head of a crocodile, the body of an orangutan, and the tail of a pangolin. It is exactly the mid-level monster Ling Fan imagined, the orangutan-armored crocodile.

    The Orangutan Crocodile was huge in size, but it made no sound as it moved forward. Its terrifying eyes like copper bells bulged high, and it was staring at Ling Fan without blinking.

    He has good patience and is not as stupid as he looks on the outside. As he staggers forward, he is always able to maintain even breathing and does not make any sound. He seems calm, but the murderous intention hidden in his heart is hidden.  It's creepy.

    ¡°If Ling Fan knew that the bug in Libisna¡¯s mouth was actually such a terrifying behemoth, I wonder if he would fight Libisna with a knife.

    This is not a fucking bug, it is a living giant, and it is the kind of extremely terrifying giant.  Not only does he look terrifying in appearance, but he is also a superior being among mid-level monsters in terms of attack and speed. If we insist on using human fighting cultivators to compare them to orangutan-armored crocodiles, then his strength is comparable to that of peak Xuan-level fighting masters.

    Such a powerful being actually chose to attack secretly, which made Wei Lingfan secretly wipe his hands in a cold sweat. Is there any other result of such a battle besides being killed instantly?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know that the crisis was quietly approaching. He had been completely immersed in the excavation work of the Disillusionment Star Art, and his whole body followed the excavation and entered the ground.

    The distance is getting closer step by step, and the orangutan crocodile's steps are not big. He focuses on stability. At this moment, he is still fifty meters away from Ling Fan, and he is still getting closer.

    Thirty meters, twenty-five meters, twenty meters Finally, at the position of fifteen meters, the orangutan crocodile burst out. His long tail slapped the ground, and his whole body was like an arrow leaving the string, as fast as  rushed towards Ling Fan.

    At this moment, his speed was faster than Ling Fan who had activated the Wind Chasing Seal. He reached the distance of fifteen meters almost instantly. When he opened his bloody mouth and prepared to bite Ling Fan to death, Ling Fan was still struggling inch by inch.  Digging into the ground, there was no sense of crisis coming.

    This scene made the orangutan crocodile ecstatic. As a monster, his personality and appearance are in great contrast. He is not the reckless monster he seems. On the contrary, he is an extremely cautious monster, comparable to a mimosa.  Beast, even if he encounters an opponent weaker than himself, he will choose to sneak attack as long as there is the slightest hint of danger.

    Now that the sneak attack was successful, the orangutan crocodile kept licking his lips ferociously. However, his excitement did not last long. Suddenly there was a wave of fighting spirit under his feet. There was a loud "bang" and the ground exploded, causing his sneak attack plan to completely fail.  , affected by the explosion, he was blown high into the air, and the flesh and blood under his feet was exploded, and blood was already oozing out.

    Roar!  !

    The orangutan crocodile looked up to the sky and howled in pain. However, at the moment when he was blown away, Ling Fan, who had been focusing on digging, reacted instantly. When he saw the ferocious appearance of the orangutan crocodile, his face turned pale, and he felt in his heart  He cursed Libisna countless times, then took out his bow, and with two "swish" sounds, two sharp arrows shot through the air and rushed towards the orangutan-armored crocodile in the void.

    The sudden explosion blew up the Orangutan Crocodile. When he approached Ling Fan, he was sure that Ling Fan had not noticed him, and there was no wave of fighting energy on his body. How did the explosion come about?

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard he tried, and at this moment, two deadly arrows were aimed at his heart and head, trying to kill him.  Faced with the crisis, the Orangutan Crocodile roared several times and swept its tail across the void, blocking its ability to fly high. It even used its tail to stabilize its body in the void.

    Facing the two arrows, the armored crocodile erupted with a strong light of fighting spirit. With a punch, two rays of fighting spirit shot through the air and hit the two arrows in the void, directly blowing them to pieces.  .

    After dealing with the arrows, the expression on the orangutan crocodile's face became more and more ferocious. He had already decided in his heart to cut the human who invaded his territory into pieces to relieve his hatred. However, when he looked at the ground angrily, he was shocked to find that the hateful human being  He actually lost his trace.

    Just when the orangutan-armored crocodile was at a loss, a black shadow suddenly jumped high from the ancient mulberry tree, and appeared behind the orang-alarmed crocodile like the wind.

    "Eat me with a knife." Start chasing the windLing Fan, who was sealed, held the knife with both hands, moved it from top to bottom, and inserted it fiercely into the back of the orangutan crocodile.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The machete penetrated for more than two inches and could no longer penetrate further. The armored crocodile's defense was so abnormal that it was simply a fantasy to penetrate him with one blow.

    The seriously injured Orangutan Crocodile roared and wailed in pain. The hair on his body stood up like steel needles. The painful roar shook the cave. Ling Fan only felt his arm shake and found that the machete had been locked tightly in the Orangutan Crocodile's flesh.  It cannot be pulled out.

    "No!" Ling Fan's heart twitched, and he quickly released his hands and shot backward towards the ancient mulberry tree. However, even though he applied the Wind Chasing Seal, the speed was still too slow, and he saw the tail of the orangutan-armored crocodile sweeping across the void.  Without moving away, it hit Ling Fan's lower abdomen.

    With the blessing of huge power, Ling Fan was like a cannonball, with his back facing down and hitting the ground heavily!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 45 The battle is ignited!  burst!  burst!  burst!

    As if being hit by a huge boulder, a heart-pounding pain spread throughout his body, his head buzzed, as if his bones were falling apart, his body involuntarily pulled out of the ground, and his consciousness went blank for a second.

    When he regained consciousness, his throat felt sweet, and with a sound of "wow", blood mixed with food was spat out wildly.

    Roar!

    The body was still in a state of collapse, but the angry Orangutan Crocodile had already fallen from the sky, with its head facing down, its ferocious mouth opened, its sharp fangs like two rows of gears, exuding a cold air, and it just bit into Ling Fan.

    The orangutan-armored crocodile is extremely fast and fierce. It has obviously been enraged. As the most basic ferocity of the monster beast, it is truly the most terrifying massacre tool.

    The smell of blood rushed toward him. Ling Fan gritted his teeth and slapped his palm on the ground regardless of the serious injuries inside his body. He used the force of the recoil to jump back.

    At the same time, the bow was pulled up, and the arrows shot through the air. Under the crisis, he showed his detachment and aimed two consecutive arrows at the protruding eyes of the orangutan crocodile.

    The arrow is extremely fast, like a rainbow piercing the sun, traveling upstream.  The orangutan-armored crocodile falling from the sky was in an angry state. Facing the two arrows, he was too lazy to dodge, but he saw fighting spirit flashing on his palms, and he actually caught two arrows with his hands.

    Under the huge force, the two arrows were so fragile that they were crushed into a ball by the orangutan and thrown high into the sky.

    The arrow barely stopped the Orangutan Crocodile, and at this moment, Ling Fan was in mid-air, his body in a state of semi-control. Faced with the Orangutan Crocodile flying down, he gritted his teeth, and there was a fierce expression on his face.

    "Beast, you want to kill me, let's see if you have the ability."

    Ling Fan tightened his fists, and all the muscles in his body started to move. Facing the ferocious mouth of the Orangutan Crocodile, he moved his left hand upwards and his right hand downward, grabbing the upper and lower jaws of the Orangutan Crocodile respectively.

    The sharp teeth instantly pierced through the palms of his hands. Even though he endured such pain, his palms gathered all the fighting spirit and strength in his body and opened the Orangutan Crocodile's mouth, making it impossible for him to close it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The orangutan crocodile roared angrily. His mouth could easily bite rocks. He never expected that he would be broken open by a mere human hand at this moment. This was humiliating and a fact that the orangutan crocodile could not accept. He must swallow the human in front of him.  ,must!

    The angry long tail swept over again. Ling Fan, who had already suffered a loss, didn't want to be hit again, but he was unwilling to just back away!

    A ruthless look flashed across his pupils, Ling Fan gritted his teeth, used the Orangutan Crocodile's mouth as the base point, used all his strength, left foot flew into the air, and kicked the Orangutan Crocodile's tail hard.

    The long tail of the Orangutan Crocodile is covered with scales. Although it is made of flesh and blood, it is as solid as a rock and extremely powerful. Ling Fan used his left foot to block it. It was obviously an egg hitting a rock and he was not overestimating his own strength.

    Boom!  !

    A huge explosion exploded in the void. Ling Fan was sure that his left foot had been fractured in the collision, but his huge strength still managed to deflect the Orangutan Crocodile's tail.

    "I received a blow from the young master." At this moment, Ling Fan's broken cuffs suddenly flashed a cold light, and a dagger actually flew out of the cuffs.

    The dagger was already very close to the Orangutan Crocodile, and the collision between its tail and Ling Fan made the Orangutan Crocodile unable to react in time. As a result, the dagger flew straight into the mouth of the Orangutan Crocodile.

    It was at this moment that Ling Fan let go of the Orangutan Crocodile's mouth, activated the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet, and retreated as fast as the wind.

    The moment he retreated, a ray of fighting energy shot out from the fist of the orangutan-armored crocodile. If Ling Fan had retreated any slower, this ray of light would have killed him.

    It turns out that the orangutan-armored crocodile also had a plan, using its tail as a feint to attack, and wanted to use its fighting spirit to end Ling Fan's life.  However, the Tao is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. Ling Fan relied on his fierce strength and a little bit of luck to finally put the dagger into the mouth of the orangutan crocodile and dodge the fatal blow.

    Ouch!  !

    No matter how defiant the armored crocodile's external defense is, the inside of his mouth is still weak and pitiful. The dagger pierced deeply into his mouth, and the screams mixed with blood sprayed in the void.

    The angry orangutan crocodile was in excruciating pain. The dagger in its mouth was like a thorn in the bone, which was extremely difficult to remove. This state forced the orangutan crocodile to be unable to close its mouth and could only let blood spurt out of its mouth and burst into tears.  The blood flowed out. Unable to withstand the severe pain, the orangutan crocodile couldn't even stand firm when it landed on the ground. It directly fell on its back and hit the ground.

    Not far away, Ling Fan dragged his embarrassed body to the ground. As soon as he landed, his left foot immediately twisted greatly. If he hadn't supported the ground with both hands, he would have been knocked down like a crocodile.??.

    "The bones are broken." Ling Fan endured the severe pain, supported his body on one foot, and stood up. His eyes flashed with cold light, and his face was engraved with unprecedented determination and ferocity: "You only have one chance, and victory or defeat depends on this one move."

    Standing on one foot, the pain endured by his body is unimaginable. The reason why he is not unconscious now is because his will is supporting him. The determination to obtain the Star Art of Disillusionment makes him grit his teeth. He knows that he cannot faint, let alone  It's a waste of time. Once the orangutan crocodile recovers from the pain, he will be greeted by a fatal blow.

    There were no daggers on his waist. The reason why the ground exploded in the first place was, of course, that Ling Fan had secretly ambushed two daggers. There was a trace of Ling Fan's mental power left on the daggers. When the daggers felt pressure, they would  The Dou Seal bomb was automatically activated, and this was how the Orangutan Crocodile's sneak attack was defused.

    "Explode!" The sound wave vibrated, and the Orangutan Crocodile, who was writhing in pain, suddenly felt an extremely violent wave of fighting energy coming from his mouth. Before he could protect himself, the dagger in his mouth suddenly exploded.

    This was the last dagger used to mark the Douyin Bomb. Not only did it blow up the Orangutan Crocodile to death, but it also blew his upper jaw away. The blood mixed with flesh and blood splashed in the void.

    The explosion was not just as simple as it seemed on the surface, it also went along the Orangutan Crocodile's throat and shocked his internal organs.  However, the dagger was too far away from the armored crocodile's internal organs. Although it blew him to death, it could not truly kill him.

    Roar!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Orangutan Crocodile¡¯s upper jaw was blown off, and he was completely plunged into anger. Although the explosion made his mouth unconscious, he still had a tail, a body, and a strong fighting spirit.

    Angry, he stood up, and blood dripped to the ground with his heavy breathing. His angry eyes were already blood red. He stared at Ling Fan who was standing on one foot, and bloodthirsty fighting spirit burst out from his body.

    Ling Fan didn't have much strength anymore. Facing the furious Orangutan Crocodile, he slowly closed his palms. In his consciousness, the spiritual power that had been covering the machete was touched by him.

    Yes, it was the machete that pierced the back of the Orangutan Crocodile. The machete had already left Ling Fan's mental fluctuations in order to trigger the Dou Seal at the critical moment.

    "Low-level Dou Seal, Overlord's Body Seal!"

    Ling Fan touched the Dou Seal attached to the machete. Instantly, the machete emitted a crazy dazzling golden light. Within the golden light, tentacles like spider legs emerged one after another.

    These tentacles use the machete as the base point, winding up crazily, locking all parts of the body and limbs of the orangutan crocodile.  The Orangutan Crocodile, who was about to carry out the final attack on Ling Fan, suddenly felt that the fighting spirit in his body was severely suppressed, and he was unable to protect himself, let alone leave his body.

    The Overlord¡¯s Body Binding Seal is a low-level Dou Seal, one of the many Dou Seals Ling Fan received from Uncle Lake.  He does not have any offensive power, his only function is to restrain the enemy and suppress the fighting spirit.

    In battle, it is difficult for the Overlord's Body Seal to hit the enemy. After all, the opponent will not stand stupidly and let you restrain him, but once he is trapped by the Overlord's Body Seal, that person will be at his end.

    The Orangutan Crocodile is now trapped by the Overlord's Body Seal. If Ling Fan is in full strength, he can be killed by various methods.  But now Ling Fan is seriously injured, his left foot is fractured, and he has lost basic mobility. How easy is it to deal with the Orangutan Crocodile?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Amidst the angry roar, the Orangutan Crocodile was struggling wildly. Under his struggle, the Overlord's Body Seal was crumbling and he might break free at any time.

    The Orangutan Crocodile beat very hard, and because of his beating, the entire cave shook slightly.  In the past, this little shaking would naturally not affect Ling Fan, but with Ling Fan's current situation, even the shaking could cause him huge trouble.

    With eyes as bright as a torch and a clear heart, Ling Fan took out his bow and took the only arrow engraved with the Dou Seal bomb.  Standing on one foot on the shaky ground, Ling Fan focused all his mental energy on the arrow in his hand.

    There is only one arrow in the sky and on the earth.

    It¡¯s easy to shoot an orangutan, but a simple shot won¡¯t kill him.  At this moment, the armored crocodile's fighting spirit was suppressed and his defense was at its weakest. It could be said to be Ling Fan's last chance.

    At this moment, he became extremely calm, letting the earth tremble, and the bow and arrow in his hand did not waver at all. He just held the bow and stood there quietly.

    It was this kind of calmness that made the orangutan crocodile feel an unprecedented crisis. Deep in his angry pupils, there was clearly hidden deep fear. What he was afraid of was not Ling Fan's people, but the arrow in Ling Fan's hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In crisis, the orangutanThe crocodile wrapped its long tail in front of its body to protect its heart, head and other important parts.  His long tail is covered with scales, and even without the blessing of fighting spirit, his defense is extremely abnormal.

    Whoops!

    Just when the Orangutan Crocodile was preparing its defense, the arrow in Ling Fan's hand finally broke away from the bowstring and turned into a white aurora, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun. It flew hundreds of meters in an instant and directly pierced the long tail of the Orangutan Crocodile, and then  Under the shocked gaze of the orangutan crocodile, it penetrated his long tail without any resistance and stabbed into his throat fiercely.

    "Explode!"

    The sound wave was mixed with the painful wail of the orangutan crocodile, and the arrow suddenly exploded!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Star Tears Chapter 46 Star Fruit

    (Thanks to Guan Chuhehe for the reward, and thanks to Bookworm Zero One for the two update tickets)

    The greatest stress point of the explosion is of course the Orangutan Crocodile's neck, which is the real fatal position, and the seal bomb of the bow and arrow is engraved on the arrow, which means that the explosion occurred inside the Orangutan Crocodile's neck.

    The huge energy exploded, directly blowing the neck of the Orangutan Crocodile to pieces, and his leader was blown up high. Until the moment before his death, he could not believe that the person who killed him was actually a Dou who was in the Qi training period.  build.

    This is nothing. I think he will never forget the last arrow until his death. That arrow is a kind of secret. The reason why it can easily penetrate the defense of the orangutan crocodile is because of the secret of this arrow. It cannot be explained.  , the Tao is unknown, a secret that only the archer himself can understand.

    "Archer, I finally stepped into the threshold of an archer!"

    Only Ling Fan himself knew the secret contained in that arrow. Even the Arrow God Lucan could not understand that arrow.

    Every archer has his own arrow path. When he realizes his own arrow path, he has truly entered the realm of an archer.  Ling Fan's arrow path is very simple, just move forward and never look back!

    At the most critical moment, he finally withstood the pressure and stepped into the realm of an archer to complete the decisive kill against the Orangutan Crocodile. Although it was hard and tiring, it was all worth it. Not only did he become a real archer, he also became a real archer.  You can get the coveted secret method of fighting acupoints.

    To be honest, Ling Fan just wanted to lie down and have a good rest, but he couldn't. The rookie world had a time limit. Once he missed it, he would have to start all over again when he entered the rookie world again.

    He will never forget the infinite resurrection of the pseudo-horned lizard with full health. Once he leaves here, who knows whether a pervert like the Orangutan Crocodile will be resurrected with full health?  There is not much time left, Ling Fan must obtain the Art of Star Destruction immediately.

    Dragging his seriously injured body to the big hole that had been dug, he took out a few arrows with the only arrow he had. His speed was really pitiful.

    But now that the machete has been blown off and the dagger has been used up, Ling Fan has no digging tools except arrows.

    "Damn, try your best." Really unable to stand the slow speed of the arrows, Ling Fan simply rolled up his broken cuffs and started digging with the fingers of both hands.

    Of course it hurts to dig the soil with flesh and blood, but the pain was thousands of times worse than what he had experienced before. Ling Fan gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and held on to the pain, and just used his flesh and blood to throw away the soil, inch by inch,  Bit by bit.

    His hands were already bleeding. The blood was mixed with the soil, exuding a faint smell of blood. Ling Fan ignored it and treated it as if his hands were useless. This was a dream anyway. Even if his body hurts after waking up, the wound will never exist.  This is the result of Ling Fan's countless experiments.

    Since there are no sequelae, you only need to bear the immediate pain!  Ever since he entered the rookie world and signed the so-called agreement to become a god, Ling Fan had been tortured every night, and pain had become a common occurrence.

    He had some doubts, whether his bones were damaged. If he was not abused one day, would he feel itchy?

    With all the distracting thoughts behind him, the most important thing in Ling Fan's eyes was the Art of Destroying the Stars, and nothing else.  He dug hard, dug hard, and continued digging with all his strength.

    I don¡¯t know how long I have been digging, but the soil under my feet became softer and softer. After digging for a while, the ground suddenly collapsed, and a space of about half a meter in radius appeared below the ground.

    The space is as dark as ink, and a golden corn-like plant rises from the ground. At the top of the plant, a gorgeous pentagonal flower blooms. In the center of the flower, a star-shaped fruit hangs upside down.

    The fruit is only the size of a fingernail. It is green in color and exudes a mysterious light of blue. Faintly, the fruit seems to contain the vast universe and the universe. Just looking at it, Ling Fan feels like he is in the universe.  It seems like the misty starry sky, and I am just a speck of dust in the universe.

    "Star Fruit, it turns out this is the Star Art of Disillusionment." When he woke up, Ling Fan knew the name of this fruit, as if there was a deep mark engraved in his mind, telling him that this is the Star Fruit, this is the disillusionment  Star Jue.

    "You have been in the rookie world for eight hours, and now you are ready to exit the rookie world."

    Before Ling Fan could get excited, an annoying system sound suddenly sounded in his mind. Shocked, he quickly stretched out his hand, only to find that the star fruit was getting further and further away from him. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not touch the star fruit.  fruit.

    "No, give me one more second and let me pick the star fruit before talking"

    Ling Fan roared crazily, but the scene in front of him had dimmed. The cave disappeared, the star fruit disappeared, and in a burst of light, Ling Fan completely disappeared.

    ?The star fruit was still lying quietly on the flower. At this moment, the void swayed, and a girl slowly walked out of the void with her hands on her back. Upon closer inspection, she turned out to be Lipisna.

    Libisna dragged his chin with his young hands, thinking like an adult. After a long time, with a sigh, Libisna pointed at the star fruit, and the star fruit separated from the flower like a living thing.  , suspended in front of Lipisner's eyes.

    "He has worked very hard, and you recognized him just now. He shouldn't have gotten you so soon, but he seems to have encountered difficulties that cannot be solved. If he dies in reality, everything will be meaningless. So I still let you  Let him be and let him carry our dreams."

    After looking for a lot of reasons for himself, Lipisner finally convinced himself.  In fact, I had long wanted to hand over the Star Fruit to Ling Fan, and I was just looking for a reason for peace of mind.

    After persuading himself, Lipisner pointed at the star fruit as a matter of course. As a result, the void swayed, and a space crack was torn open in an understatement. The star fruit flashed, submerged into the crack, and disappeared.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s hard to be a teacher, but it¡¯s even harder to be a teacher of idiots.¡±

    ??I don¡¯t know when Lipisna had disappeared, and the cave became extremely empty. Only Lipisna¡¯s helpless voice continued to echo in the cave, echoing

    My head seemed to have sunk into the deep sea, and my breathing was extremely difficult. It felt like what I was sucking in was water, and what I was spitting out was pungent blood.

    This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, almost like a 40-degree fever. Cold sweat kept breaking out from the tip of his forehead. Ling Fan had been lying in bed like this for two days in a row.

    No one dared to open Ling Fan's door easily, so naturally no one came to disturb him or wake him up, and no one knew his current state.

    Although the injuries from the rookie world cannot be brought to the real world, the unforgettable pain is real. Now Ling Fan is suffering from pain, but what he is most worried about is not how much pain he is in, but the Star Fruit  How!

    "Star fruit!"

    With a loud shout, Ling Fan sat up in shock. The sweat that kept flowing had already soaked into the sheets, and the whole room was exuding a stench.  He didn't care about these environmental problems at all, and immediately took out the mask from his chest, only to find a bright fruit the size of a thumb sitting on the mask. What could it be if it wasn't a star fruit?

    "Haha, Star Fruit, it's really a Star Fruit" Even Ling Fan couldn't help but giggle at this moment. His eyes were shining, and he held the Star Fruit carefully like a treasure. After several days of torture, because of the appearance of the Star Fruit  The smoke disappeared.

    After staring at the star fruit for a while, confirming it several times, and finding that it was indeed true, Ling Fan finally let go of the biggest problem in his heart. Only then did he realize that something was wrong with the surrounding environment, and his sense of smell finally "recovered"  .

    The stench was unbearable, and my body felt like it was wrapped in mud, which was extremely uncomfortable.  To reach the realm of Dou Shi, you obviously need a good environment and a good mood.

    In desperation, Ling Fan could only open the long-lost door, and the dazzling light shone into the room, bringing vitality to the almost rotten hut.

    Outside the room, Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi, Lake, and Mrs. Te Lan looked at Ling Fan in confusion. They smelled the stench emanating from the room, and the four of them frowned at the same time.

    "Slow down!" Looking at the doubtful expressions of the four people, Ling Fan spoke first: "We don't have much time, so let's put your questions aside for now. First of all, tell me how many days until the Tianshan trial starts?"

    "Three days." As a disciple, the master spoke, and Wei Zhuo naturally answered obligingly.

    "Only three days? Time is very tight. I can't explain it to you. I have to wash up now. You can help me wash the sheets and prepare a table of food for me."

    Ling Fan's order made the four of them roll their eyes. This guy had been locked in the room for so long and made everyone worried. Now that he finally came out, they were not allowed to ask questions. Moreover, with this stench, he was asked to wash the sheets again.  , and asked to cook the food again, does he think he is the boss?

    "Whoever does more things, when I have time, I will discuss Douyin knowledge with him." Looking at the indifferent four people, Ling Fan suddenly showed two rows of white teeth and smiled slightly.

    "Master, I'll go. I'm the best at washing sheets and cooking. I can do everything. I'll help you clean up the room."

    "Go away, these are things women do. Why are you, a grown man, robbing you? Just stay there."

    "Ahem, I've learned a lot about cooking recently. You young people won't compete with me, right?"

    After the conditions were set, in addition to Mrs. Telan, Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi and Lake all fought hard to help Ling Fan, as if they had been injected with stimulants.

    OpenLaughing, apart from his lack of fighting spirit, Ling Fan is already a great seal master in theory, and he is the kind of great seal master with advanced knowledge and advanced skills. His teachings are definitely no less than those of low-level heaven-level seal masters.  Grandmaster, this is something you can't buy with your life. For the two Douyin apprentices and Douyin masters, for this quota, let alone washing sheets and cooking, they are willing to wash the toilet for half a year.

    Ling Fan shrugged. To be honest, this kind of life where someone can do something just by saying a word is really exciting. However, he is not lucky enough to enjoy this kind of life. What awaits him next is a huge life-long test!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 47 Condensing Douxuan

    After washing up, he ate a sumptuous meal. Under the strict protection of Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo and Lake, Ling Fan entered the brand-new cabin and went into seclusion to challenge the Dou Master.

    The last injury caused the courtyard to break away from the suppression of Zhendou Toad. At this moment, it was just right for Ling Fan to enter the Dou Master realm.

    "According to what the teacher said, the Disillusionment Star Technique has twenty fighting acupoints. Since the fighting acupoints are rare, the success rate of advancing to the level of fighting master is 100%."

    Logically speaking, the number of fighting points is at least thirty-six, but the Star Destruction Jue is special. He only has twenty fighting points. Relatively speaking, his success rate is 100%.

    ??Blast the sea of ????qi into pieces and condense the vortex. This is a risky process. If there are any major mistakes, the advancement may fail, or the sea of ????qi may be destroyed!

    Condensing Douxuan is the first important threshold in Douxiu's life. The bloodline warriors can completely ignore him, and now Ling Fan can also ignore it.

    After making sure that nothing was missing, Ling Fan sat cross-legged on the clean bed, holding the star fruit in his hand. He finally made up his mind, stuffed the star fruit into his mouth, and took a bite.

    Click!

    Star fruit is very smooth in the mouth, and its taste is no different from fruits such as apples.

    The change came quickly. When the star fruit was bitten into pieces by Ling Fan, the original flesh suddenly emitted bursts of cold light, and then the flesh merged together, and finally turned into a wisp of yellow light that flew along the throat.  Toward the sea of ??air.

    The yellow light passes through various meridians in the body. Wherever it passes, the fighting spirit is like a frightened little rabbit, huddled in the corner, and then quietly follows it like a coward.

    Sitting cross-legged, all attention was focused on the yellow light in the body. Soon, this yellow light rushed into the sea of ????qi.

    The sea of ????qi, which was originally as misty as the sea of ??clouds, rolled violently as if it was attacked by a tornado. As the sea of ????qi rolled, Ling Fan felt that the fighting spirit became extremely violent, as if it was about to break out of the body.

    "It finally begins!"

    They were in so much pain that they were not even worthy of being tickled by Ling Fan. He pursed his lips and tried his best to control all the fighting energy within the sea of ????qi. Not only did they not be able to leave their bodies, but the sea of ????qi also prevented them from taking a single step.  .

    Yellow light shines brightly over the sea of ????qi. Deep in the light, there seems to be a weird Bagua formation slowly flowing. As the formation flows, the sea of ????qi churns more violently.

    In the already crumbling Qi Sea, the Dou Qi collided in panic, which further aggravated the burden on the Qi Sea. As it became more and more severe, the Qi Sea's ability to withstand was facing unprecedented challenges.

    The so-called sea of ????qi is surrounded by a layer of gas that is like a light mask. It is these gases that put fighting qi in and out, allowing him to circulate in the body and live endlessly.

    Nowadays, the outer mask composed of gas has become turbulent due to the appearance of yellow light. Once the gas mask is broken, the fighting spirit will lose control. At that time, it will directly break through the physical body, causing Ling Fan to explode and die.

    Of course, this only refers to the normal state. Now Ling Fan is attacking Dou Shi. What he has to do is to actively explode the sea of ????qi, and then use the secret method of Dou Cave to condense the Dou Xuan at the original position of the sea of ????Qi, allowing the Dou Qi to evolve and change.  Nature.

    "It's just that Ling Fan's current secret method of fighting acupoints is different. It does not use a special method to guide fighting energy, but is undertaken by Xingguo alone.

    The yellow light slowly circulated, and the barrier around the sea of ????qi was finally overwhelmed, and gaps like spider webs began to appear. As the gaps appeared, the fighting spirit in the sea of ????qi became more restless. They tried to rush out of the gaps, but were blocked.  Huang Mang held on tightly and was trapped within the original range of the Qi Sea.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    The barriers around the sea of ????qi fell off piece by piece. After holding on for a while, they finally couldn't bear it anymore. The entire sea of ????qi made a loud "rumbling" sound and finally exploded. The sea of ????qi was mixed with fighting spirit and melted under the yellow light.  Make a mess.

    Pfft!

    A mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth, and the sea of ????qi exploded, causing immeasurable damage to the body, but now is not the time to worry about his body, all his energy is focused on the yellow light.

    Above the chaos, the yellow light finally lost its brilliance and turned into a small white ball, slowly rotating in the sky above the chaos.  As he moved, the chaotic gas was pulled and slowly rotated around the white ball.

    At first, there were just a few streaks of gas rotating with the ball. After a while, as more and more gas was added, the entire chaotic space was pulled by the ball and rotated in the void.

    They are like naturally formed cyclones. Every time they rotate, they will definitely throw out some exhaust gas.  At this time, Ling Fan finally had a mission. He controlled his body, guided the waste gas to the surface of the body little by little, and discharged it.Outside.

    The exhaust gas contains Dou Qi fluctuations, and its essence is Dou Qi, but it is just inferior Dou Qi that has been eliminated after being compressed.  The principle of survival of the fittest is played out in the cyclone. As the exhaust gas is discharged bit by bit, the speed of the cyclone begins to gradually increase.

    After a cup of tea, all the exhaust gas of Dou Qi was compressed, but the cyclone had not yet fully formed, and the amount of Dou Qi he needed was not enough.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    Without waiting for Ling Fan to control it, the autonomously operating cyclone actively absorbed fighting energy from the outside world and replenished it continuously.  However, the absorbed fighting energy still needs to go through several rounds of compression to expel the inferior ones from the body before it can be integrated into the cyclone.

    The cyclone slowly grows like a baby. With the small white ball as the center, the cyclone gradually stabilizes at the location of the original air sea. The entire cyclone is far from comparable to the air sea in terms of mass and density. It is split from the cyclone.  Dou Qi can easily leave the body and be used by others.

    The surface of the body has become turbid and sticky due to the discharge of waste gas. At this moment, Ling Fan has condensed into a Dou Xuan, which can be regarded as entering the Dou Master realm.

    Boom!

    However, the change did not stop. The white ball transformed by the star fruit seemed not to be satisfied with the current Douxuan state. He continued to guide the Douxuan movement, but the body continued to emit blue mysterious energy, with Douxuan as the center.  Blue energy is floating and condensing all around, and a blue space covering the cyclone is gathering bit by bit.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth. He knew that now was the most critical moment. He knew clearly that during the process of condensing Dou Xuan, the Disillusionment Star Art had not yet derived Dou Cave. As the final warehouse for storing Dou Qi, Dou Cave was indispensable.  .

    Since the Disillusionment Star Technique can breed fighting points infinitely, the cyclones it generates cannot be so ordinary. The next change is the truly terrifying part of the Disillusionment Star Technique.

    The blue space is gradually forming. It is like a solid armor, protecting the cyclone. However, this blue space is extremely huge, and the cyclone is just a small part of it.

    Sure enough, as Ling Fan thought, in the blue space, yellow bright spots began to grow in the space. One, two, three, four a total of twenty yellow bright spots emerged in the space, and then these  The bright spots bloom like flowers, and finally they all turn into five-pointed shapes, hanging in the space like stars.

    At this moment, the blue space is like the night sky, and the yellow bright spots are the stars in the night sky. They are Ling Fan's acupuncture points. In the Art of Disillusioned Stars, they were given a special name - Star Territory.

    Twenty star fields are condensed, and there is a natural relationship between Douxuan and the star fields. Douxuan continuously absorbs the fighting energy from the outside world, compresses and evolves, and inputs it into the star fields one by one until all twenty star fields are included.  When it is full, the transmission stops.

    The Douxuan and Douxuan have all been returned to their positions. It stands to reason that the advanced Dou Master has been completed. However, at this time, the blue space has not stopped working.

    It is like the night sky, with yellow bright spots constantly sprouting out. Unlike the star field, they do not bloom, but hang quietly in the space like buds waiting to bloom.

    The number of these yellow dots is countless, just like the stars in the night sky. At a glance, they are so densely packed that it is impossible to know their number.

    "This is the star. When the energy is sufficient, these stars will explode and turn into star fields, continuously replenishing Ling Fan's acupoints.

    This is the magic of the Disillusionment Star Technique. The reason why he can breed Dou Xue infinitely is because he completely controls the cyclone in his own space. In his space, he can change the Dou Xuan at any time and increase the star field at any time.  .

    All of this is the overbearing power of the Star-Destroying Technique, and it must be accomplished by the Star Fruit. This is a supreme secret method, and is a key part of Ling Fan's path to becoming the most powerful.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Just when I thought everything was over smoothly, a violent energy fluctuation suddenly came from the star space. With this fluctuation, the cyclone and star field that had just stabilized became extremely uneasy. They seemed to have lost control and moved toward  Dou Qi is constantly being output inside the space.

    These fighting qi gather in the middle of the star space, and the qi at the beginning slowly compresses into liquid.

    This process was very long, and the amount of fighting energy he needed was so great that Ling Fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, instantly turned into a black hole, frantically absorbing the surrounding fighting energy.

    The fighting energy was quickly absorbed by Ling Fan, causing the surrounding space to become extremely unstable. The wind howled, the air flow surged, and the surrounding area seemed to collapse.

    "What's going on? Is there going to be an earthquake?"

    "What an earthquake, my junior brother is still in the house, hurry upLet him come out and leave this hellish place.  "

    "Don't worry, the source of the space fluctuation is in Ling Fan's house. This guy may be doing something big, we can't disturb him."

    Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi, and Lake were the first to be affected by the fluctuations. Although the ground did not shake, they felt dizzy, as if they were about to fall to the ground.

    "Who is causing trouble in my Dou Li Hall?" A beautiful shadow shot quickly into the courtyard. Mrs. Telan led several strong men above the Dou Master level and tried to break open Ling Fan's door aggressively.

    They were extremely fast, powerful, and all of them were masters. How could the three Lakers stop them? When they reacted, several big feet had already kicked out.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 2 Tears of the Stars Chapter 48 The Shocking Secret Technique

    "Lan'er, don't be reckless!" A majestic sound wave exploded from nowhere, and everyone felt a soft force covering their whole bodies. Before they could kick the door open, this force had already pushed them tens of meters away.  No matter how hard I try, I can't make any progress.

    "Hall Master." Except for Mrs. Te Lan, Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi and Lake, the other strong men all raised their fists and saluted to the rear.  It was not until two seconds after they completed the etiquette that the hall master slowly entered the courtyard. From this point of view, he should have been still a hundred meters away. Such a distance could actually stop everyone. He was indeed a real strong man!

    "Well. Thank you for your hard work, please step aside for the time being. I'll be here as long as I'm here." The hall leader shook his sleeves, and a group of strong men immediately accepted the order and retreated without any complaints.

    Feeling the turbulent space, and then looking at the almost twisted cabin, the hall master dragged his chin, and a trace of long-lost curiosity appeared in his pupils.

    "Hall Master, what is Ling Fan doing? He has made such a big noise, and the entire Dou Li Hall has been affected. Should we stop him?" Mrs. Teran came to the hall master and said softly.

    Regardless of words or actions, in front of the hall master, Mrs. Teran looked like a well-behaved wife, which was very different from his usual personality. I think this hall master really has a way of raising a wife.

    "Hall Master, in my opinion, Ling Fan would make such a big noise. He should be in an important period of cultivation and should not be disturbed." Lake frowned and expressed his thoughts.

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi followed behind and nodded. In front of the hall master, the only ones who could speak were Mrs. Teran and Uncle Lake. Even if they become Douyin masters, they must be respectful to the hall master.

    "Interesting, interesting!" Regarding what Mrs. Teran and Lake said, the hall master simply chose to ignore it. He seemed to be immersed in his own world and stared at the cabin with interest.

    It has been a long time since Mrs. Te Lan, the hall master, has seen such a person. There are not many things in Haining City that can interest the hall master. Now Ling Fan has done something like this. Although Doulitang is a little panicked, it has aroused the hall master's attention.  Interested, this is a good thing.

    The fighting energy was pulled out of the space crazily, and the entire cabin seemed to turn into a black hole. He was so hungry that he wanted to devour the world.

    Inside the room, Ling Fan was sweating profusely, with green smoke coming out of his head, as if he had a high fever, and his body was shaking constantly, which showed how painful he was at this moment.

    In the star space, Dou Qi is still gathering. They compress each other and condense a water droplet the size of a little finger in the center of the star space.

    Water droplets are the source of absorbing Dou Qi. At this moment, he has basically taken shape, but he still needs a lot of Dou Qi to stabilize himself. In order to be stable, he can only continue to absorb external Dou Qi. Regardless of whether he is willing or not, Ling Fan has no choice at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good, all the fighting spirit around me has been taken away, no matter how far away the fighting spirit is, this kid can¡¯t reach it.¡±

    Outside the house, the hall master frowned and suddenly shouted: "You all retreat outside the courtyard, quickly!"

    How majestic the Hall Master is, who dares to disobey his words?  Led by Mrs. Teran, everyone in the courtyard retreated outside the courtyard, while the hall master stood on the spot, with overwhelming fighting energy emerging from his body, gathering on his palms, and directly flowing into the hut.

    The hall master¡¯s fighting spirit was so terrifying that it actually turned into substantial light. From a distance, the hall master¡¯s palm seemed to emit a beam of light, which was continuously transmitted to the hut.

    "Such a powerful fighting spirit. It is so easy to control such a powerful fighting spirit without any leakage. How strong is the hall master?" Xing Haiyi wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the hall master with awe.  .

    "Don't underestimate our hall master. Not to mention Haining City, even in the entire Jialan Empire, how many people dare to offend our hall master?" Wei Zhuo swallowed his saliva. He grew up in Douli Hall since he was a child. For  He had heard some of the legends about the Hall Master.

    "Boy, suck it as much as you like. I want to see. He is just an advanced fighting master. Why is there such a movement? Is it possible that he is practicing the secret method of the Seven Hundred Fighting Points?"

    The hall master¡¯s face was radiant, and his aura was a hundred times more domineering than usual. He controlled such a huge amount of fighting spirit, but his face did not turn red and his heart did not beat. He could still talk and laugh. It was puzzling that he was willing to stay in Haining City with such strength.

    With the powerful output of the Hall Master, the air slowly returned to normal, and the surrounding space stabilized again. At this moment, the speed of the hut absorbing fighting energy also slowed down. Soon after, the hut was finally completely saturated, and the Hall Master also took it back.  One's own fighting spirit.

    After outputting such a huge amount of fighting spirit, the hall master is still in high spirits, and there is nothing wrong with him.

    "Stars, tears of stars" Inside the room, Ling Fan had opened his eyes, feeling the cyclone and star field in his body, and he understood very well that he?Already a Huang-level Dou Master, but the drop of water full of explosive power in the center of his star space made him unable to calm down for a long time.

    His name is Star Tears, which is the essence condensed from the entire star space. Star Tears contains the purest fighting spirit power. Just such a small drop, if crushed, will give Ling Fan incomparable terrifying power.

    This power may only last for a short while, but just for a short while, it may not be something that Ling Fan can bear. He is still too weak now, too weak.

    To put it more graphically, Star Tears can be said to be an elixir that increases Ling Fan's strength hundreds or even thousands of times. Although the elixir is powerful, it also has ridiculous side effects and should not be used lightly.

    The secret of star space is to condense star tears. It will slowly nourish star tears over a long period of time. The current one is just a result of luck when breaking through the Dou Master.

    "Xingchen Tears, if I crush him, I can defeat Ningxin who has broken the seal." Ling Fan suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and he was extremely sure that as long as he crushed Xingchen Tears, he would be able to defeat Ningxin!

    The Star Tears will appear at this time, which is completely unexpected, but this is a good thing. Although the body may not be able to bear the Star Tears, this is real power. When encountering a certain death situation, it may be a life-saving straw.

    Raising your right hand upward, a yellow flame floats above the palm of your hand. This is a flame formed by releasing fighting energy and burning the air.

    "The most common fighting spirit flame, according to the information sealed in the brain by Xingguo, the Disillusionment Star Technique can cultivate a kind of star fire, but at my current level, I can't cultivate it yet."

    The star fruit melted into Ling Fan's body, not only bringing him star space and cyclones, but also sealing some information in his mind.  What makes people speechless is that this knowledge is in a semi-sealed state and has not been passed down to him in one go.

    ¡°For example, Star Flame says it can be practiced, but it seals all the methods of cultivation, and you don¡¯t know when it will be opened.  There is also the most important star fighting skill in the Star Disillusionment Technique. He only gave the name and did not give the practice method.

    "The six seals of the stars are the Exploding Sea Seal, the Broken Mountain Seal, the Raging Wind Seal, the Shattering Gang Seal, the Heaven-shaking Seal, and the Immortal Star Seal. I, who have just advanced to become a Dou Master, cannot even practice the Exploding Sea Seal. It seems that there is information about opening the seal.  , the key should be on the star field, as long as the star field continues to be activated, everything about the Star Art of Disillusionment will slowly be revealed."

    Ling Fan has his own conjecture. The reason why the information is sealed may be that he cannot meet the training requirements. This does not matter. He is already a fighting master and believes that he will continue to grow. One day, he will master the Star Art of Disillusionment.

    "Cyclones, star space, star fields, star tears, star flames, star fighting skills, these are all given to me by the Star Disillusionment Technique. Just by possessing this secret technique, I will not lose to any bloodline warrior. Classmate, don't think that  If you have more than ten thousand bloodlines, you can kill me. When we meet in the future, I will fight with you!"

    Ling Fan is full of confidence. After going through a lot of hardships, he finally obtained the secret technique he dreamed of and finally entered the realm of Dou Master. Although there are currently only twenty Dou Acupoints, Ling Fan will not lose to any Dou Master.

    Because he is not only a fighting cultivator, but also an archer, alchemist, and seal master. He is no worse than anyone else!

    "Boy, no matter what you think, no matter what you do, I want to remind you that there is still one and a half days before the Tianshan trial, and it will take at least half a day to enter Haining Island, which means you only have one day left to prepare.  I don¡¯t want you to be just a cold corpse when you return to Douli Hall!¡±

    Just when Ling Fan was excited and wanted to shout to the sky, the hall master's rich reminder came from outside the house.

    "Only one day?" Ling Fan was shocked. He didn't expect that it would take so long to break through to the realm of Dou Shi. It seemed that the Art of Star Destruction was indeed extraordinary.

    "Thank you, Hall Master, for reminding me. I will make good use of this day. If I survive this crisis, I owe Hall Master a favor. Senior, please don't laugh. Maybe my junior is still weak, but I can help Hall Master."  Busy, I have a way to unseal the sword that you often clean."

    Boom!

    As soon as he said these words, a huge explosion suddenly came from outside the house. Ling Fan pursed his lips and ignored it. Instead, he took out the treasured sky-capturing stone from his sleeve and threw him into the flames.

    There is not much time and he cannot afford to waste it. What he needs to do now is to refine the space ring, and then gloves, bows and arrows, heavy swords, and daggers. There are many things he needs to refine.

    After that, he still had to carve the Dou Seal and refine some simple medicines. He had no time and had to go all out.

    While Ling Fan was doing his best, outside the house, Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi, Lake and TeMadam ?? was shocked. With the naked eye, there was a super pit with a depth of several feet in front of Ling Fan's hut. In the pit, the hall master held the cloud-piercing sword, and his strength and domineering coexisted.  He has a frightening fighting spirit exuding from his body.

    His body trembled slightly and he stroked the sword. Invisibly, a drop of tears fell on the sword. It seemed that he was about to reappear in the world, and the sword made a faint buzzing sound.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 49 Refining Medicine and Weapons

    The huge pit was not destroyed by the hall leader, but he heard that the Cloud-piercing Sword could be repaired. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he still lost control of his emotions. His out-of-control emotions detonated his fighting spirit and directly blew up the deep pit on the ground. Fortunately, the hall master controlled it in time.  Otherwise, let alone the ground, the entire Doulitang would be destroyed.

    As the leader of the hall, he could be so rude, which shows the importance of the Cloud-Crossing Sword to him. It is definitely more than just a weapon. Only Mrs. Teran and other people closest to the hall master know the true meaning of the Cloud-Crossing Sword.  .

    Thinking back, the hall master carried the sword and searched almost all the outstanding casters of Jialan Empire. Every time he went there with hope, he always came back with despair.

    It can be said that no one in the Jialan Empire can repair the dusty Cloud-Piercing Sword. There is only one possible way, which is to melt it and then build it. But in that case, the Cloud-Piercing Sword will lose its original soul. Even if the appearance is the same, he can no longer use it as a repair method.  Walking through the clouds.

    ¡°The entire Jialan Empire¡¯s foundry masters couldn¡¯t come up with a solution, so why did he, Ling Fan, speak so arrogantly?  Could it be that he was making fun of the hall master?

    The hall master frowned and looked at Ling Fan's closed cabin. After a while, he smiled.  The smile on his face was quite confident. Although he had not been in contact with Ling Fan for a long time, his sophisticated eyes could tell that Ling Fan was a young man with a clear sense of grudges and a calm mind.

    Based on his character, he must have guessed that the Cloud-piercing Sword is very important to the hall master, so he made such a promise in the house just now.  Such a young man will never deceive someone who is kind to him, let alone make fun of his own life. Although he doesn¡¯t know what he can do, the hall master believes that even if there is one ten thousandth chance, he will  Choose to believe.

    "Send the order and make the courtyard a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter without my permission. Lan'er, send someone to the city lord's palace and tell him that if Ling Fan loses a hair in Haining City, let him  He raised his head to see me, and"

    The hall leader suddenly issued an extremely serious instruction to Mrs. Teran: "That boy Jiayuan is still training on Haining Island. Let him pay attention to me. Don't cause trouble during the Tianshan trial. Let him stay within the scope of his ability."  , help Ling Fan."

    "What? Are you going to alarm even Jiayuan?" Mrs. Te Lan was startled and warned the city lord that although he was arrogant, he could do it if Dou Litang had such strength, but he didn't expect that this matter would alarm Jiayuan.  But the hall master¡¯s only son was not born to Mrs. Teran.

    "This boy is naughty and has been left unchecked for so many years. I am also responsible. Let him help Ling Fan this time, and let him cultivate his character along with Ling Fan, so as not to cause me any big trouble in the future."

    The hall master thought for a while and added: "That's right, go get a trial quota and give it to him."

    "Okay, I'll do it right away." A series of weird orders made Mrs. Te Lan a little confused. The hall master had kept a low profile for so many years and had already ignored Jiayuan. As long as he didn't cause a big problem, the hall master would not care about him.  , but now, the hall master not only wants to warn the city lord in a high-profile manner, but also allows Jiayuan to participate in the Tianshan trial. Is all this because of Ling Fan's appearance?

    The thoughts of the hall master are so unpredictable that Mrs. Teran cannot understand them. As the hall master¡¯s wife, all she can do is help him take care of everything, and that¡¯s enough.

    Soon, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion received stern representations from Doulitang, asking them to ensure Ling Fan¡¯s safety in Haining City. Yes, it was a request, not a request.

    "Humph, the people in Dou Li Hall are too arrogant." Lin Shuang's face was as cold as frost, and she smashed a wooden table into pieces with one palm.  Looking at the sad face of the city lord, although she didn't care about Haining City, she couldn't stand such anger.

    "Shuang'er, do what Doulitang said in this matter. Doulitang just wants to express their attitude. It seems that they want to protect Ling Fan to the death. No matter what, we can't go against Doulitang."

    The city lord sighed, and a fierce light suddenly flashed in his eyes: "Send someone to warn the Nalan family and ask their people to be more honest in Haining City. If there are any more unilateral actions, don't blame me for destroying them."  Lair."

    "It seems that this is all we can do now. What happened today is only because our City Lord's Mansion is too weak. Dad, don't worry, I will definitely create a world in Xuanyue Academy, and no one will be allowed to ride on us.  ." Although Lin Shuang is young, she has ambition in her bones. She doesn't want what happened today to happen again!

    In this way, Doulitang gave the City Lord's Mansion a severe blow, and the City Lord's Mansion changed hands and threw the blow to the Nalan family.

    "That's unreasonable!" In a restaurant in Haining City, Nalan Shuo looked ferocious, his mouth twitched, his face looked like a shit pit, and the smell was unpleasant.

    "I have already reminded you not to make things big in Tianmiao College, let alone kill people. Since you didn't listen to the advice, you deserve this humiliation now."

     Ning Xin looked calm on the side. Facing the furious Nalan Shuo, she scolded him unhurriedly without giving him any face.

    The corner of Nalan Shuo's mouth twitched, but he did not dare to be rude to Ning Xin, but it was absolutely impossible for him to give up revenge: "Okay! Anyway, the Tianshan trial is about to start. On Haining Island, I want to see who can protect him.  You. Ling Fan, for the first time you stood behind a woman, and now you are relying on the support of Doulitang, you are destined to be a useless guy for the rest of your life!"

    Nalan Shuo's eyes flashed fiercely, and he blamed Ling Fan for today's humiliation. The old and new grudges must be settled in the Tianshan trial.

    No matter what Nalan Shuo had in mind, Ning Xin didn't want to pay attention to it at this moment. Her mind was already focused on the Tianshan Trial.

    Ling Fan¡¯s matter was indeed beyond her expectations. Because of her temporary domineering behavior, things evolved to this point.  As Ning Xin, all she gained from this matter was growth. She didn't take trivial matters to her heart. As for the so-called Ling Fan, he was just an ordinary martial artist, and he couldn't catch her eye at the moment.

    In this way, the day of the Tianshan trial is approaching bit by bit. In the small house now, Ling Fan is holding two rings with twinkling light, with a silly smile on his face. He is completely immersed in his own world, and the outside world is  It has nothing to do with him.

    "I never thought that such a small space-capturing stone could really be used to refine two space rings. Teacher Bray Jones is truly a master craftsman."

    The two rings are space rings made of sky-capturing stones. This is the first time Ling Fan has received the inheritance from the master craftsman and cast it. Due to the lack of flame energy, he encountered some difficulties in the casting, but the skill of the master craftsman allowed him to  He easily overcame the difficulties and created two space rings.

    "The rings for storing weapons are ready. The next step is to refine the blood-stopping powder and the pain-relieving powder. The most important thing is the Qi-Returning Pill. I only have twenty acupuncture points, so I can't live without this pill."

    As the name suggests, the Qi Restoration Pill is a kind of pill that can quickly restore fighting energy. Its levels are very strange, ranging from the first to the sixth grade, and its effects are naturally very different. According to Ling Fan's own estimation, he can't even get a first-grade pill.  It is impossible to refine medicine.

    The Qi-Reviving Pill he wants to refine is actually a Qi-Reviving Powder. It is not considered an elixir, it is just a medicine. With his current knowledge of refining medicine, it is not difficult to refine it. As for a first-grade elixir, it still requires  Teacher Madu gave some teachings.

    Zhixue Powder, Zhitong Powder, and Huiqi Powder are three entry-level medicines. They only need to refine the herbs and then fuse them together to complete the refining.

    Ling Fan had already purchased the required herbs, summoned the flames, threw them into the flames, and used his mental power to refine and decompose the herbs as described in the book.

    Because it is the simplest entry-level medicine, there is no difficulty in making it. Soon, there are some more bottles and jars around Ling Fan, which are naturally filled with the medicine needed for this trip.

    After the preparation of the medicine is completed, the next step is to truly enter the topic, which is to refine various necessary weapons and equipment.

    "Refining gloves is not difficult, it just requires a hand-shaped mold. To refine gloves that suit you, it is best to use your own hands as grinding tools. However, it is difficult for Douxiu and the caster to cooperate in this aspect, but I am completely  You can use your own hands as models to create the glove weapon that best suits you.¡±

    The knowledge about casting in his mind has already reached its peak, and what Ling Fan wants to forge now is the most important gloves.

    "Dangang wood, golden cicada silk, deep-sea silver ingots, cork glue, these damn things can cast a kind of transparent gloves that are difficult to detect with the human eye. In my current situation, it is impossible to use gloves with a huge amount of fighting energy. It seems that it is still possible."  Casting a lowest-end glove suits me.¡±

    He checked the four materials needed to cast the gloves one by one. When everything was ready, he stretched out his right palm, and a layer of fighting spirit protected his palm like armor.

    After doing this, Ling Fan summoned the flame with his left hand, and then threw all four materials, namely diamond wood, golden cicada silk, deep sea silver ingot, and cork glue, into the flame for melting and refining.

    The hardness, density, and melting point of the four materials are different, so the difficulty of refining them is naturally different. For ordinary casters, it is best to extract them one by one, but Ling Fan possesses the heaven-defying technology of a master craftsman.  He can do something easily.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Soon, the four materials were refined into a liquid state one after another. They have different colors and are somewhat repellent to each other. If you want to fuse them, you must know their various structures, and then use every opportunity to fuse them according to the structure.  together? 

    This is the most difficult thing for a foundry master to control, and it is also the most difficult place in the foundry industry. Whether you can become a foundry master depends on the integration step.

    Generally speaking, fusion involves two kinds of materials. After a long period of kneading, they can be fused together.  However, Ling Fan didn't need to do this. He rubbed the four energies together in one go. It only took half a minute for the four energies to reach perfect integration.

    This is the master craftsman, an incomparable and extraordinary technology!

    After the fusion of the four energies, it turned into a transparent liquid like water droplets. The liquid exuded bursts of high temperature and could easily melt iron.

    The right hand had already been protected by fighting spirit. Without any consideration, the right hand passed directly through the flame and inserted into the liquid.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 50 Gathering on Haining Island

    The high temperature covered the palm of his hand. Even though he had used Dou Qi to protect it before, the extremely high temperature still made Ling Fan feel that his palm was extremely hot, as if his bones were about to be burned.

    This is a sign of lack of fighting spirit. Fortunately, the gloves being cast at this moment are the lowest level, and the flames are also the most common fighting spirit flames. Although it is very painful, it is still bearable.

    The liquid fused from the four materials flows on the palm of his hand. Under the control of Ling Fan's mental power, it slowly covers his palm with his wrist as the boundary.

    After the liquid evenly covered the palm, Ling Fan was not in a hurry to remove the flame, but gradually lowered the temperature of the flame to burn the palm for a long time.

    In the gradually lowering flame, the liquid slowly solidifies on the surface of the palm. The more solid it is, the more transparent the color of the liquid surface becomes. Slowly, the liquid completely turns into a transparent substance. When the flame is removed, the color of the liquid becomes transparent.  The matter completely disappears from sight, and only by careful observation can one find any trace of suspicion.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  He could feel the glove on his palm, but the softness of the glove was beyond imagination. Not only could each joint move freely, but it was not affected by the glove in any way.

    After continuously clenching his fists and opening his palms to test the flexibility of the gloves, Ling Fan nodded with great satisfaction.  He took out a sharp dagger and slashed it across his palm, only to see a dazzling fire burst out from his palm. Not only did the sharp dagger not hurt Ling Fan, it didn't even leave any trace on his gloves.

    ? Stretched out two fingers and clamped the dagger, then with a little force, and heard a "clang", the steel dagger was easily broken by Ling Fan's fingers.

    "Defense and attack are both at the upper level among low-level equipment. They are very concealable and do not affect activities. They are just right for me. If such gloves were sold, they would probably fetch a good price."

    Ling Fan is very satisfied with the gloves. Although the gloves can only be used for simple defense and attack, and have no fire or lightning properties, they are enough for him now.

    Naturally, he needed a pair of gloves. With the materials, he quickly made a glove for his left hand. At this point, his first weapon was completed.

    The next heavy sword is also very simple. It is mainly made of black diamond, supplemented by black iron, refined copper and other ores. A super heavy sword with a length of about four feet and a sword width of one foot is completed.

    Although it is just a weapon on the surface, the casting process of the epee is still very impressive. It weighs a hundred kilograms, and the blade is extremely sharp. The hilt uses a special thread process, which makes it difficult to fall off or sweat when held in the hand.  .

    The hundred-jin heavy sword was swung in the room, creating gusts of wind. After inheriting the inheritance of the divine craftsman, Ling Fan knew all the weapons well, and it was natural to use the sword.

    The main weapons and feint weapons have been cast, and the next step is naturally the auxiliary weapons, which are bows and arrows

    The craftsman-level casting was performed in the hut, with Wei Zhuo, Xing Haiyi, and Lake as assistants. The four-person guard team led by the hall master tightly controlled the outside. Not even a fly could enter and disturb Ling Fan.

    After casting, crazy carving of the Dou Seal will be carried out in the house. It can be said that Ling Fan is now racing against time to make the most perfect preparations for the Tianshan trial.

    Soon, the day passed. It was early in the morning. The Tianshan trial would officially start on Haining Island in ten hours. It would take ten hours to rush to Haining Island from here, which was already quite stressful.

    "What are you doing, Master? After preparing for so long, the movement in the house has not stopped."

    "Have junior brother forgotten about the trial? Since half a day ago, there has been the sound of Dou Seal exploding. Junior brother must be carving Dou Seal. If he is carving some important Dou Seal, he may really reach the state of selflessness.  , and forgot about the trial.¡±

    "This kid is really a madman, don't worry about it, call him out before we talk."

    "Don't worry."

    Wei Zhuo and the others were counting the time and were always worried about Ling Fan. Seeing that there was not enough time, they were about to forcefully call Ling Fan out, but they were blocked by the hall master.

    Facing the doubtful looks of the three people, the hall master said calmly: "Don't underestimate Ling Fan. This boy is very measured in his actions. He will not forget such a big event as the trial. Don't disturb him now. Just wait quietly."

    Ever since Ling Fan made the promise, the hall master has not left this place for a moment. In front of him, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi both appeared cautious, fearing that they would say the wrong thing. Only Lake was more calm and composed. However, no matter what the hall master said at this moment,  Whatever they think in their minds, they will not refute it.

    Time passed slowly between the fingers, and soon, an hour passed, and we were far away from the Tianshan Trial.Nine hours later, at this moment, even the hall master frowned slightly. Could it be that he had seen the wrong person?

    Just when everyone was worried, the door of the house that had been closed for a long time finally opened slowly. A young man wearing a blue cloth, with long hair hanging on his shoulders, slowly walked out with a huge heavy sword on his back.

    "Yo."

    "Hey, you man, hurry up and take part in the Tianshan trial, otherwise it will be too late."

    Looking at Ling Fan who was smiling and joking, everyone couldn't help but roll their eyes. Lake, who had a more grumpy temper, gave a warning and pulled Ling Fan to set off.

    "Wait a minute." Ling Fan looked around and frowned, "Whyare you the only one?"

    "Who else is there if it's not us? Is it possible that you want the city lord to practice it for you personally?" Xing Haiyi frowned slightly, and suddenly an idea flashed: "You mean Mu Ling?"

    "Uh" Ling Fan scratched his head: "Thanks to her for taking care of me these days, I haven't thanked her properly yet. Forget it, maybe there are too many things at Tianmiao College, so it doesn't matter if she can't come. Let's go, get on the road!"

    "Boy, there are some things you should know before you take part in the trial." Just as Ling Fan was about to go on the road, the hall master suddenly said: "The so-called Mu Ling you said was attacked several times in the past few days. I don't think she has been attacked today.  Come on, it may be related to this matter."

    The footsteps stopped, Ling Fan's body trembled, a fierce murderous intention flashed from his eyes, and the aura on his body suddenly became very cold, making Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi who were closer couldn't help but take two steps back, their faces full of tears.  It's panic.

    "Is she okay?" Ling Fan took a deep breath and asked calmly.

    "It should be fine. According to the investigation of our Dou Li Hall, this woman named Mu Ling has some tricks. Those who attacked all disappeared silently in Haining City, and not even the bones could be found. I haven't heard of anything yet.  She has been damaged, but since she is not coming this time, she may be afraid of involving you."

    The hall master shrugged and said, in fact, everyone understands that the reason why Mu Ling was attacked is probably related to Nalan Shuo. To put it bluntly, it was Ling Fan who implicated Mu Ling.

    Ling Fan quietly hid the ring he had prepared in his cuff, patted his slightly stiff cheek, and showed a dry smile: "Let's go, the trial is about to begin."

    Although he is smiling, he looks more like he is trying to eat people.  He was originally preparing to deal with Nalan Shuo during the Tianshan trial, but now that he heard that Mu Ling was attacked, he had a murderous intention in his heart, but he hid this murderous intention very deeply. It was this that made Ling Fan scary.  The place.

    He can smile at the enemy, then draw his sword while smiling, and wipe out the opponent's neck without mercy.

    The hall master nodded and followed. Wei Zhuo and the other three looked at each other for a few times. They all felt a chill down their spines, as if they were being stared at by a poisonous snake, and there was an unnatural tremor before they stepped forward to follow.

    Hundreds of miles away from Haining City, in the middle of the river, stands a huge island.  Looking down from a high altitude, the island looks like a lion crouching on the sea, majestic and domineering!

    The area of ??the island is so huge that it would probably take about a month to go around the perimeter of the island.

    There is a faint white mist floating around the island all year round, making the huge island even more mysterious.  On this island, there are all kinds of monsters and monsters. Except for some extremely powerful people, no one dares to go deep into this island.

    However, this island is extremely rich in resources, including all kinds of treasures, mineral veins, etc. The deeper you go into the island, the more tempting the hidden treasures are. Therefore, despite the danger, strong people will form teams every once in a while and enter the depths of the island.  Adventure.

    This is Haining Island. Its name has nothing to do with Haining City. There are many cities scattered in the sea around it. Speaking of which, Haining City was named because it is close to Haining Island.

    Today¡¯s Haining Island is destined to be very lively. The entire Jialan Empire is paying close attention to the Tianshan Trial. One of the trial sites has been selected on Haining Island. All the students who are close to Haining Island have come from all directions before today.

    Because the island is very huge, there are a total of fifty entrances and exits on the periphery of the island. You can land on the island from these fifty points, and then conduct a trial assessment with the designated personnel, and you will truly obtain the trial qualification.

    There happens to be an entrance at the straight-line distance between Haining City and Haining Island. Hundreds of young talents have gathered at this entrance. They all gathered here early and submitted their trial tokens.

    "Xuanjie Doushi, qualified. This is your thunder power seed. Keep it safe for the next one."

    In front of a huge stone tablet, several strong men wearing yellow robes stood proudly. Their majestic appearance gave them a vague air of immortality.  The embroidery with the words "Ììɽ" on the left chest of the clothes indicates that they are from heaven.People from ??school.

    A famous Dou Xiu came to the stone tablet. After inputting Dou Qi into the stone tablet, the Dou Xiu's strength would soon be checked.  In the Tianshan Trial, only those who have reached the eighth level of Dou Qi and are under the age of twenty-five can participate. Anyone who does not meet the conditions will be disqualified.

    "Nalan Shuo, Huang-level fighting master, meets the qualifications. This is your thunder power seed, next."

    "Ning Xin, a heaven-level fighting master, meets the qualifications. Your thunder power seeds are next."

    "Linshuang, Heavenly Fighter Master, your thunder power seeds are next."

    "Tiger, eighth-level martial artist, your thunder power seeds are next."

    A familiar face named Ling Fan is conducting a test here. Whenever an eighth-level fighting cultivator appears, he will be looked down upon by many. Entry-level figures who want to participate in the Tianshan trial, even if he is the strongest in Tianmiao Academy, will  But here they are just the bottom line. Everyone will remember their appearance and focus on the thunder seeds in their hands.

    The people present were tested quickly. After waiting for a long time, no one handed over the quota token. Looking at the sky, it was almost time. Except for a few people in the crowd, they were still looking outside the island. Everyone else was doing the same.  Ready for the trial.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 51 Trial Begins

    "The time has come, the Tianshan trial begins"

    "etc."

    There was a shocking explosion, and at the source of the sound, black dots slid over the sea at an unimaginable speed.  In the blink of an eye, the black spot turned into a giant heavy sword. On top of the heavy sword, a young man holding a grass root in his mouth, wearing cloth, stood with his hands behind his back.

    Super strong fighting energy was exerted around the giant sword, and it flew all the way, rolling up rolling waves. No matter how rough these waves were, they could not catch up with the fast and furious giant sword.

    The giant sword was like a divine sword flying in the air, coming all the way through the wind, and after a while, it arrived on the island.  However, the heavy sword still had some remaining power, and the young man standing on it could not control it. In the end, it broke several big trees before stopping.

    Ling Fan put away his heavy sword in embarrassment, panted and came to the stone tablet, handed the quota token to the middle-aged man in front of him, cupped his fists and said: "Junior Ling Fan, I have come to participate in the Tianshan trial, please approve it."

    He didn¡¯t make any excuses. No matter how arrogant and domineering he appeared, Ling Fan still saluted respectfully, while secretly cursing the hall master in his heart.  This guy obviously said he could control the strength, but this flight made him make a fool of himself.

    A few miles away from the island, the hall master, Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo and Mrs. Te Lan were sitting on the boat. Just now, it was the hall master who threw Ling Fan and the heavy sword with super strong fighting spirit.

    When the four of them were looking at the island, a small boat came quickly from the distance, and a girl appeared in front of the four of them. If Ling Fan were here, he would definitely recognize this girl as Mu Ling.

    "Has brother Ling Fan caught up?" Mu Ling gasped, with a worried look on his face.

    "It's no problem. Even if it's a little late, with Nalan Shuo's personality, he will definitely try his best to keep Ling Fan's place. As long as Nalan Shuo survives, and seeing Ning Xin's face, they have no reason not to let Ling Fan participate."

    Mu Ling's appearance shocked the hall master. In fact, the hall master was hiding something from Ling Fan. The reason why Mu Ling did not come to see Ling Fan off this time was because she was suddenly being chased by several fighting masters.

    The pursuit was very covert, and even the city lord didn¡¯t get the news.  Under such circumstances, even if Mu Ling wants to solve the problem, it may not be possible for a while.

    "Oh, just catch up." Hearing that Ling Fan could catch up, Mu Ling's anxious expression suddenly brightened, and she raised her young hands to wipe the sweat from her forehead. Only then did she realize that the four hall masters were using strange  Staring at herself, her pretty face turned red. She wanted to row away, but she couldn't let go of Ling Fan in her heart. In the end, she could only bite her teeth and stare into the distance.

    "That's what happened. Teachers, I think Ling Fan was just late and not absent, so the quota token he submitted is still valid."

    Ling Fan had already slung the heavy sword behind his back. He stood up with a shrug and looked at Nalan Shuo, who was smiling and "begging for mercy" for him. Although there was a slight smile on his face, there was a strong murderous intent in the depths of his pupils.  .

    He just watched Nalan Shuo's performance, pretending not to notice the money bags he quietly handed to several teachers.  It seemed that he was not the one who was late, nor was he the one who showed up violently. It was all Nalan Shuo's fault. He had to pay the bill, but Nalan Shuo was willing to be a dog and settle everything for Ling Fan.

    With the benefits in their pocket, several teachers suddenly looked better, and when they remembered that Nalan Shuo was in Ning Xin¡¯s team, they no longer felt embarrassed.

    "You're lucky, boy. Come on, I'll take this quota token from you." The middle-aged teacher took Ling Fan's quota token and motioned for him to conduct a grudge test.

    Nalan Shuo turned around and passed by Ling Fan. He was still smiling just now, but his eyes flashed with a cold light, and he secretly said: Brat, just wait for me. When the Tianshan trial starts, I'll see what you do.  Arrogant?  Can you still laugh?  There is no woman or organization to protect you here!

    "Brother Nalan, wait." Just as Nalan Shuo was plotting a poisonous plot and cursing secretly, Ling Fan suddenly turned around and called him out.

    "Ahis something wrong?" He didn't expect that Ling Fan would dare to stop him. He was stunned and asked subconsciously.

    "It's nothing, I just want to tell you that you look much more handsome now than before, haha!" After saying that, ignoring Nalan Shuo's ferocious look of wanting to eat someone, Ling Fan directly put his hand on the test stone.

    Nalan Shuo¡¯s twitching cheek was covered with scars, and the mountain looked extremely hideous and terrifying.  Ling Fan deliberately rubbed his wound, igniting the anger in his heart to its peak.

    But just now he tried his best to help Ling Fan speak, but in the face of his cynicism, he still had to put on a silly smile. In the end, he was so angry that he could only return behind Ning Xin in a dark way. Anyway, he had set a plan and wanted Ling Fan to leave forever.  Don¡¯t leave Haining Island.

    The test stone tablet lit up for a while and then went out soon.  The middle-aged teacher looked at the stone tablet and shouted casually: "Ling Fan, tenth-level Dou Xiu, meets the qualifications, this is your??Leili seeds.  "

    Ling Fan took the ten silver marbles handed over by the middle-aged man and after weighing them for a moment, Ling Fan put them in his bag.

    The Tianshan Trial mainly focuses on Thunder Power Seeds. During the trial, everyone must enter the outskirts of Haining Island, and then obtain other people's Thunder Power Seeds through various methods. Only when the number of seeds reaches one hundred can they be considered successful.  Tianshan Trial.

    On average, one in ten people can pass the trial, but in the real trial field, it is rare for a person to have exactly one hundred seeds in his body, so this ten to one ratio is simply impossible to achieve.

    "Tenth Stage Dou Qi? It's exactly as the news said. How could this kid grow up so fast? What kind of medicine did he take?" Nalan Shuo stared at Ling Fan with a viper-like gaze, suddenly licked his lips and smiled secretly:  "But I still haven't entered the Dou Master. My arrangement this time is that even a Xuan-level Dou Master can be killed easily. A mere tenth-level Dou Xiu will never leave Haining Island alive."

    Ling Fan collected the Thunder Power Seed and blended into the crowd like an ordinary person. He was not surprised at the test results of the Tenth Stage Dou Xiu, because this was his intention.

    Knowing that Nalan Shuo wanted to take advantage of the trial to deal with him, he showed his weakness to the enemy in order to gain the initiative.

    In any case, the grudge between him and Nalan Shuo was just a minor episode in the Tianshan trial. There were so many young people participating in the trial that no one cared about the grudge between Ling Fan and Nalan Shuo. All they had to do was seize the Thunder Seed.  , completed the trial, and entered the coveted Tianshan University.

    "Young Master, are you interested in joining our team?" Just as Ling Fan disappeared into the crowd, a girl came over with a smile and extended an olive branch to him.

    This girl is gorgeously dressed and exudes a faint fruity fragrance. Her black hair is tied into two braids and thrown casually on the back of her head. She is not pretty, and the only impression she has on Ling Fan is her sweet smile.

    She is not weak in strength. She is a Xuan-level Dou Master. With such status, she invited a tenth-level Dou Xiu to leave a good impression on Ling Fan.

    "I'm sorry, I'm used to being alone, so I won't cause you any trouble." Ling Fan clasped his fists, and his words of rejection made the woman startled. She, a high-ranking Xuan-level fighting master, was actually rejected by a tenth-level fighting cultivator.  ?

    "Senior Sister Xue'er, I've told you a long time ago that you don't need to pay attention to these martial arts practitioners during the Qi training period. They are obviously weak and pitiful, but they always pretend to be sophisticated. Let's go."

    Standing next to this woman was a young man whose strength had reached the level of a Huang-level Dou Shi. However, his attitude was not as polite as the woman's. His eyes were filled with disdain for Ling Fan, a Dou Xiu who was not even a Dou Master.

    From his pupils, it is not difficult to see that he has admiration for this woman.

    But these had nothing to do with Ling Fan. He shook his head and smiled, then turned and left before the other party could say anything else.

    Ling Fan, who was hiding in the crowd, found that those participating in the trial were all young people with extraordinary ambitions. Some of them were alone like Ling Fan, and some were in teams that gathered early like Ning Xin, but most of them were improvised.  squad.

    "I announce that the Tianshan Trial has officially begun!"

    Finally, the middle-aged man in charge of the entrance shouted loudly and announced the official start of the trial.  While he was speaking, a dazzling flame shot straight into the void at each entrance and exit of Haining Island, including fifty places here.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Under the brilliant brilliance of the flames, young talents full of passion rushed forward and shot towards Haining Island. After a while, hundreds of people completely disappeared into Haining Island. The originally bustling entrance and exit suddenly suddenly  It became extremely quiet.

    "Uncle, this trial is related to the competition between the younger generations of the five universities. At this juncture, we have to help the Nalan family. If the senior officials of the university know about it, I am afraid we will not be able to bear the consequences."

    "Don't worry, we just used some tricks. Moreover, the boy from the Nalan family said that he is letting others complete the matter without affecting Miss Ningxin, and it will not have any impact on Miss Ningxin.  Otherwise, do you think I would miss important events in the school just for the sake of money?"

    ¡°Uncle Master Yingming, shouldn¡¯t we take action too?¡±

    "Don't worry, let these passionate young people compete first. Our task is not to play with them the whole time. You must know that this trial will last for a full month. I heard that the girls at the beach are very beautiful.  , it just so happens that the Nalan family has given us a lot of benefits, and we are going to Haining City to have some fun and relax."

    "I admire you, Uncle Master Shenwu."

    ¡­¡­

    "Boy, hand over the thunder seeds, so that you won't suffer the pain of your flesh and blood."

      Led by a fighting master, several fighting cultivators blocked a ninth-level fighting master behind a big tree. The Tianshan trial had just begun, and this person was blocked. It was obvious that he had been targeted by this group of people for a long time.  I feel like crying right now.

    Facing an opponent whose numbers and fighting spirit are superior to his own, how can this person have the slightest idea of ??resisting? You must know that there is no responsibility for killing people in the Tianshan Trial.

    Just when he was about to hand over the thunder seeds, a fast figure jumped from a big tree in the distance to the big tree it was leaning on.

    "Brother, please give me a helping hand." The sudden appearance of Dou Xiu made the man's eyes light up. He gritted his teeth, put the thunder seeds he had taken out into his bag, and asked Dou Xiu on the tree for help.

    On the big tree, the young man glanced down, then as if nothing happened, he jumped high into the air, jumped to another big tree, dodged a few times, and disappeared from sight without looking back.

    "Damn, you dare to ask for help, okay, okay, okay, it seems I have to teach you a lesson, brothers, come on!"

    "Brother, please forgive me. I was wrong. I will give you all the Thunder seeds. Let me join your team."

    ¡°Go away, we don¡¯t need a piece of trash like you in our team, so give me a good beating.¡±

    "Brother"

    Without looking back, the person who hid in the woods was none other than Ling Fan. He had no time to care about cats and dogs. In this training ground, there are no absolute friends, let alone help others easily, otherwise you will only suffer.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 52 Secret tricks

    After Uncle Kenny's mental training, Ling Fan's mental power and senses in all parts of his body are very sensitive, so he is brave enough to jump on the big tree. Whenever he senses a strong wave of fighting spirit, he will change his direction in advance, far away  Stay away.

    Of course, Ling Fan could not easily discover some powerful people who were good at hiding, but fortunately, he went all the way to the depths of Haining Island without encountering any obstacles.

    Haining Island is divided into safe areas and dangerous areas. The Tianshan trial site is naturally planned in the safe area. It is said to be a safe area, but there are many monsters on the way out, but it is relatively safe.

    The two areas are separated by a huge red line. It is said that this red line was personally planned by the royal family of the Jialan Empire to remind the majority of cultivators that once the red line is crossed, their lives will be in great danger.

    Along the way, Ling Fan carried a heavy sword on his back and walked lightly. On the way, he encountered a few lone Dou Xiu during the Qi training period. If it were anyone else, he would have attacked them long ago, but Ling Fan chose to avoid them.  Running all the way to the sparsely populated depths.

    Suddenly, Ling Fan stopped and stared down at the slightly squirming grass in the distance. A sneer appeared on his lips, but he saw his body move and pounce on the grass like a falcon.

    After a while, a fierce-looking wild rat with exposed fangs was caught by Ling Fan. A touch of fighting spirit was injected into the wild rat's body, knocking him out and hiding it in his sleeve.

    "Humph, it came so fast." He turned his head and looked through the obstacles, seeming to see some kind of crisis. Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth, jumped up the tree again, and continued to move forward.

    As Ling Fan continued to rush towards the depths of Haining Island, a three-man team composed of fighting masters was like maggots on the tarsus. Although they were thousands of meters apart, they seemed to have clairvoyance. No matter how Ling Fan changed direction,  They can all follow it very accurately.

    These three people are Huang-level, Xuan-level and Earth-level fighting masters respectively. One of them is carrying a huge crescent-shaped bow and a basket of bows and arrows hanging on his waist. He is clearly an archer, although he is the most powerful in the team.  Weak, but this archer is the leader of this team.

    "Anyone who can become an archer must have a delicate mind and a calm mind.  The other two were holding a knife and the other a sword. The one holding the sword was thin and had prominent bones, making him look very ferocious.

    The sword holder is the strongest person in the team. He is slightly fat and has one eye covered with black cloth. He is a one-eyed fighting cultivator.

    "My lord, why did this kid rush to the depths of Haining Island so fast? Does he want to hide in the depths for a while, and then wait for an opportunity to seize the thunder seeds?"

    The one-eyed man has the hottest temper. I originally thought that this mission was just to kill a mere tenth-level fighting cultivator, and it should be completed easily. Who knew that this fighting cultivator was quite cunning, and he was moving at full speed from the beginning of the trial to now.

    With the speed of their team, it is not too difficult to catch up with Ling Fan, but it would be easy to scare someone off, and it would be too ostentatious. If it attracts the attention of other teams and someone else takes advantage of them, wouldn't it be regretful for a lifetime?  .

    So they could only follow him in frustration. They didn't believe that Ling Fan could keep going at full speed without rest.

    "Lao Xia, don't be anxious. This kid can't escape our grasp anyway. Let him jump now. When he gets tired from jumping, it will be easier to kill him."

    The thin man holding the sword licked his lips and smiled ferociously.

    Hearing this, the one-eyed man named Lao Xia said "poof" and did not refute. He just killed a mere ten-level fighting cultivator. It was just a matter of one sword at any time, so there was no need to go to such trouble.

    From beginning to end, only the archer remained silent. He was the most vigilant among the entire team, and no grass or movement around him could escape his detection.

    Suddenly, the archer waved his hand for the two of them to stop, glanced at the grass in the distance, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and without saying a word, drew his bow and pulled the string. With a "bang" sound, the arrow shot through the air and shot directly.  Towards the distant grass.

    The grass seemed to be nothing. When the arrow approached, a powerful wave of fighting spirit suddenly erupted. The arrow was shot down by the fighting spirit. Then a Xuan-level fighting master rushed out of the grass in panic. He looked at the archer in horror and said nothing.  , turned around and ran away.

    "Kill him." The archer unstrung his bowstring, attached an arrow, and ordered the one-eyed man beside him.

    "Tch, just leave such a side dish to Lao Feng. It's really unlucky for me to do it myself." The one-eyed man spat, and the words on his mouth were very dissatisfied, but he didn't mean to disobey the archer. He took a few steps,  He pursued the Xuan-level fighting master as quickly as possible.

    "Guys, I have no grievances against you, so why bother to kill them all?" The Xuanjie Dou Master was shocked. He didn't expect that the other party was so ruthless.?He pursued relentlessly, and the super strong fighting spirit approaching quickly behind him made him feel as if he was being shrouded in death.

    "Hehe, it's your fault that you ran into us and participated in the Tianshan Trial. You must have brought a lot of treasures with you." The one-eyed man sneered ferociously. After a few dodgers, he had already caught up with the Xuan-level fighting master.  The battle knife full of fighting spirit slashed in the air, and the huge slash condensed by fighting spirit shot out of the air and struck directly at the Xuanjie Dou Master.

    "Don't kill me. I'll give you everything you want, whether it's thunder seeds or treasures" the Xuan-level fighting master shouted desperately, but the attack was coming. He tried his best and used a low-level fighting skill to dangerously  He narrowly resisted the slashing attack.

    Whoops!

    However, before he could catch his breath, an arrow had passed through the cloud of Dou Qi dispersed by the slash without any sound, and directly penetrated the Xuanjie Dou Master's throat, killing him.

    A Xuan-level fighting master died like this. He may have been a young talent from a certain family, or the strongest person in a certain academy, but in the Tianshan trial where there were only jungle rules, he was just a piece of fat.

    "Fuck you uncle, you poor man. You only come to participate in the Tianshan trial with just such a small amount. It makes me work in vain." After emptying out all the finances of the Xuanjie Dou Master and finding that there was not much gain, the one-eyed man said  Cursing, he spat on the deceased's face, then turned around and handed over the finances to Old Feng, who was holding the sword, while all the thunder seeds were handed over to the archer.

    The archer nodded and came to a big blood-stained tree. He pulled out the arrow nailed to the trunk and wiped it for a while. He thought he would put the arrow into the frame, but unexpectedly he checked the arrow.  The arrow was thrown away in the end.

    "I used fighting energy to protect myself before death, which made the arrows wear and tear, which is useless." The archer explained the reason for throwing away the arrows. Although he was a little regretful, he did not dwell on this matter: "Let's go, Ling Fan is the real big fish."  .¡±

    A group of three people went on the road again. Judging from the way they killed people, they were obviously veterans and had cooperated for many years.  Although the one-eyed man talks a lot of nonsense, he is not soft at all in executing orders and taking action. This is a terrifying team, and their target is Ling Fan.

    boom!

    Another wild rat was knocked unconscious by Ling Fan and hid in his cuffs. So far, he had captured two wild rats.

    "These wild rats are so cunning. Fortunately, the other party seems to have been delayed by something. We have to hurry up and catch another one." Ling Fan said to himself. Listening to the meaning of his words, he actually knew that someone was following him, and  To do him a disservice.

    Setting off again, Ling Fan was still cautious. At this moment, he had gone very far into Haining Island. There were very few young talents here. Most of them were either ambushing in the periphery or hiding in an ambush. Who would be like Ling Fan in the trial?  How about catching wild mice and getting all the way into the depths?

    After walking for about ten minutes, after searching hard, I finally found a wild rat on a big tree.  This wild rat is eating bird eggs, which is when the defense is most lax.

    Not missing the opportunity, Ling Fan successfully captured the wild rat, but this time he did not knock him out. Instead, he took out two other wild rats from his cuffs.

    After waking up the two wild mice and watching them grinning to demonstrate to him, Ling Fan nodded with satisfaction, then wiped the space ring on his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.

    "Hey, painkiller powder can relieve pain when sprinkled on wounds, but it can make people and animals excited when eaten. It is a dual-purpose medicine. Wild rats, wild rats, you may die from this, but if I don't use you, I may die here.  , I have too many things to do, so just think that I owe you a favor, and I will pray for you so that you can be a human being in your next life."

    Ling Fan looked at the three wild rats with some regret. All things have spirits. He had no enmity with the wild rats. He wouldn't want to do this unless he had no other choice.

    He took out ten thunder seeds from his cuffs. Looking at these ten seeds, Ling Fan's eyes flashed with a ferocious look.

    "I didn't expect that even people from Tianshan Academy were bribed by the Nalan family to manipulate my thunder seeds. If I can't smell the fragrance of this special grass, why shouldn't Teacher Madu cut me into pieces?"

    It turned out that everything was because of the thunder seed in his hand. From the moment he got the seed, he knew that the seed had been manipulated. He kept calm, pretended to be stupid, and went all the way deep into Haining Island in order to bring in the enemy.

    Rather than the enemy being in the dark and the enemy being in the dark, it is better to be in the dark than to be in the dark. Sometimes the hunter and the prey are swapped. It¡¯s as simple as that.

    "I didn't expect Nalan Shuo to be so determined to kill me, but if he didn't do it himself, he might have other important matters. After I deal with these killers, I will spoil your good deeds."

    Apply the pain relief on the ten Thunder seeds, and use the fighting gas separately.Ten seeds were inserted into the bodies of three wild mice, one of which had four seeds and two of them had three seeds.

    After swallowing the Thunder Seeds, the Zhitong Powder attached to the seeds will take effect immediately. As Ling Fan said, taking the Zhitong Powder will make people feel excited, not to mention the small wild rats.

    The state of the three wild mice reached the peak of excitement in an instant. They kept waving their limbs and screaming "squeaking", looking for something to vent their anger on.

    "Little guys, run faster. This may be your last time to survive. Dying in excitement may also be a kind of relief." Put the wild mice in three different directions. For an instant, the three wild mice seemed to be separated from the string.  Like an arrow, it quickly disappeared into the depths of the woods.

    Ling Fan spotted one of the wild rats, jumped up a tall tree, and followed it silently.

    "Huh?" Just as he acted, the three killers headed by the archer frowned and stopped at the same time. They each took out a cute squirrel-like creature from their sleeves and exclaimed at the same time: "He found it!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 53 Fierce Fighting Between Earth-level Fighters (Part 1)

    (The trial has really begun, please allow me to ask for some recommendation votes, thank you)

    This is a creature called a fragrant rat. Despite its small size, it is actually a monster that is not good at attacking.  Although he is not good at attacking, he has a pair of extremely sensitive noses, and they can track any scent he smells within tens of thousands of miles.

    This kind of monster is very popular among killers. Almost every killer will save money to buy one. Whether it is assassination or tracking, the scent rat can play a fatal role.

    It was by using the scent-catching rats and teaming up with the Tianshan Academy to manipulate the thunder seeds that they were able to track them all the way.  However, something was wrong with the scent-catching rat in his hand. Judging from the information transmitted by the scent-catching rat, Ling Fan's thunder seeds were actually divided into three different directions and were escaping at an extremely fast speed.

    "No, the tracking powder used this time was sourced locally. The smell is almost the same as that emitted by Haining Island. There is no reason for him to be discovered. Could it be that this kid was intercepted by another team and the thunder seeds were robbed?" Old Skinny Man  Feng frowned and made some guesses.

    "What the hell, don't even look at where you are now. How could there be a team ambushing you nearby? And even if you were intercepted and ambushed by the team, how could the Thunder Seeds escape quickly in three different directions?" the one-eyed old Xia spat.  At one glance, their team was already an old team of killers. They had killed countless strong men, and even killed one or two heaven-level fighting masters. Now they were chasing down a mere tenth-level fighting cultivator, but they encountered many setbacks, which made him very unhappy.  .

    The archer did not speak yet. He frowned and pondered for a while before speaking: "According to the current situation, it is very likely that we will be discovered, and the other party not only discovered us, but also knew our number, otherwise the thunder seeds would not be just right."  Divided into three directions and fled. Various signs indicate that the other party has no intention of breaking away from the pursuit. His purpose of doing this is just to distract and induce us. The tenth-level Douxiu can have such courage. It seems that he has the courage to face us alone.  We have the confidence to defeat, and even defeat us one on one.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue, he is still clear-headed, calm in analysis, and sharp in every sentence.

    "Bah, this kid really doesn't know what the sky is and how high he is. He thinks he is invincible if he is a tenth-level martial artist? We must let him know that in the face of absolute strength, any tricks are useless."

    One-eyed old Xia sneered again and again. He only had two words to describe Ling Fan's behavior as "stupid".

    "Old Xia, listen carefully to the leader's instructions. The leader still has to make the final decision on this matter." The thin man, Old Feng, licked the sword in his hand and his eyes fell on the archer.

    No matter how thorough the analysis is, you still have to make a decision in the end. To pursue or not to pursue is decided by the archer. This is why this team is strong. They can express their opinions, but the decision-making power must rest with the archer.

    The reward offered by Nalan Shuo is quite attractive, and the opponent is only a tenth-level martial artist. No matter what, it seems that he should choose to pursue him.

    In this case, the archer did not decide immediately. He would rather the enemy escape farther, but he also had to think hard and weigh the pros and cons.

    "According to the information given by the Nalan family, the reason why Ling Fan's strength soared was because he took some kind of elixir. Although the two tenth-level warriors of the Nalan family were killed in the past few days, they almost took Ling Fan's strength.  Fan's life. Calculated in this way, the elixir helped him enter the tenth stage of Dou Xiu, which is already at the peak, and he has not gone out to buy any Dou Xuan secrets recently, so the chance of casually condensing Dou Xuan is not high. After calculation, he is indeed in the tenth stage of Dou Xiu.  . To deal with the tenth-level Dou Xiu, even if the three of us are separated, we are 100% sure, but there must be something fishy about why he went to so much trouble to induce us instead of escaping directly."

    The archers spoke again, this time analyzing Ling Fan's strength. It seemed that they didn't believe in the so-called stone tablet test, but after analyzing it, the tenth-level fighting cultivator was true.

    "What's the result? To pursue or not to pursue?" One-eyed Lao Xia couldn't listen to these analyses, he just wanted to know the results.  The thin man beside him nodded, the result was the most important thing.

    "Chasing! There is no reason to give up the generous reward, but everyone must be careful, especially Lao Xia. Don't be careless and don't underestimate the enemy. Anyway, what the other party wants is a corpse. He will kill him as soon as he meets him."

    "Don't worry, a mere tenth-level martial artist can do nothing to me."

    "Okay! Work separately. If something goes wrong, send the signal immediately and disperse!"

    The three of them finally dispersed under the command of the archer, turned into three blades of death, and followed each other away.

    In the past operations, the three of them also dispersed their actions, and each time they were carefully analyzed by the archers. So far, their team has not encountered any difficulties, and almost everything has been completed perfectly every time.

    This time Nalan Shuo spent a lot of money to hire them,Naturally, they wanted to kill Ling Fan, but no matter how hard they calculated, they could never calculate that Ling Fan had not only advanced to the level of fighting master, but was also fully prepared this time and had completed the identity transformation from prey to hunter.

    "You stupid brat, you're playing hide-and-seek with me. You'd better not let me touch you, otherwise I'll cut you into pieces first, and then cut off your head, so you know the consequences of playing tricks on me."

    One-eyed Lao Xia is the strongest and fastest, and he has a bad temper. He stalks all the way through the city without hiding his aura at all.

    As an earth-level fighting master, except for a few people in this Tianshan trial, he is indeed considered a strong person.  His arrogance aroused the dissatisfaction of many monsters secretly, but sensing the strength of his earth-level fighting master, these low-level monsters could only wail a few times, and then quietly hid.

    "This kid's legs and feet are quite fast. I wonder if he has been bullied often and has developed the ability to escape."

    Although he was chasing at full speed and the distance was closing quickly, he was not satisfied with it. Instead, he kept complaining, as if Ling Fan and he had an enemy who killed his father. If he didn't treat Ling Fan as worthless, he would feel guilty in his heart.  Can't balance.

    The sky is gradually getting darker, the temperature on Haining Island has dropped a lot, the dark wind on the island has begun to whir, and the chirping of birds, animals and insects has become more frequent.

    It is not yet night. If it does come at night, the temperature of Haining Island will drop even further, and there will be many times more monsters active at night than during the day. By then, many Dou Xiu will choose to hide and spend the night carefully.

    Because it is an island, no matter how low the temperature on the island is, the surrounding air will be soaked in moisture and will not cause much discomfort. However, because of this moisture, whenever the night wind blows, the skin will naturally curl.  Goosebumps.

    In the darkening sky, One Eye is getting closer and closer to his target. At this moment, he has taken back his previous arrogance, and a rare caution can be seen in him.

    After following the archer for a long time, even the grumpy one-eyed old Xia has changed. He can be carefree and fearless on weekdays, but when he is really close to the enemy, he will suppress his grumpy temper.

    The icy wind whistled in my ears, and in the grass, an excited wild mouse ran wildly.  He looked energetic and not tired at all.

    Whoosh!

    Just as the wild rat was running wildly, a log with a thick arm suddenly shot out from the distance. The log flew in the air, with a faint wave of fighting energy shining around him. As if he had eyes, he flew over the wild rat and hit the wild rat accurately.  The wild rat was ground into minced meat and died.

    On a nearby big tree, a ferocious-looking one-eyed man holding a sword jumped down. With a wave of his big hand, a line of fighting energy hit the log. With a "bang" sound, the log shattered.  It opened, revealing the minced meat of the wild rat below.

    Among the minced meat, four spheres glowed faintly in the night. The one-eyed man opened his palm, and a suction force took the four spheres into his hand.

    "That brat actually got the thunder seeds into the belly of the wild rat. He is really cunning like a fox. It seems that he made a miscalculation this time. This kid basically used the wild rat as bait and escaped early. What do I say?  , A mere tenth-level warrior, how dare you challenge us? But how can this wild rat be so fast?"

    This person was naturally the one-eyed old Huang. He tracked all the way and finally caught up with the target, but the target turned out to be a mere wild rat, which made him very angry.

    "This business is really a loss. Not only was it a waste of time, but in the end I only got so few thunder seeds. You cunning guy, it's best not to let the uncle meet you."

    Putting the four thunder seeds into his bag, the one-eyed old Huang spat angrily and followed them all the way, even though he was a little tired as an earth-level fighting master.

    But he didn¡¯t know that at this moment, on a certain big tree, a pair of sharp eyes like a falcon were firmly locking him, and a fully-strung bow and arrow were accurately aimed at him.

    Hiss!

    At this moment, a black shadow more than three meters long suddenly shot out from the grass. It turned out to be a poisonous snake with exposed fangs.

    Like an arrow, the venomous snake opened its mouth full of venom and bit into the one-eyed old Huang.

    The one-eyed old Huang, who seemed to be defenseless, tightened his sword in his hand and revealed a sinister smile on his lips: "You evil beast, you think you can sneak up on me by hiding in the dark? You are just a poisonous snake that has just advanced to the monster beast. You  The inner bladder is worth a few bucks, so you should die!"

    The venomous snake was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was behind the one-eyed man, and its huge bloody mouth was already aiming at his neck to bite him.  However, although the poisonous snake is fast, the one-eyed man who is an earth-level fighting master is even faster. Fighting energy emerges from his feet.Holding the sword in hand, he passed by the poisonous snake in an instant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Blood splattered everywhere, and the poisonous snake's body was divided into two parts in the void, falling into a pool of blood, making its final death struggle.

    The one-eyed man stood up with a knife in his hand, spitting out a breath of turbid air from his mouth, and killing poisonous snakes was just a matter of one blow for him.

    However, just when the one-eyed man was about to turn around to collect the snake gallbladder, a strong sense of crisis suddenly enveloped him. For a moment, he felt that all the pores on his body had exploded, and a biting cold feeling spread from his heels to his forehead, like falling.  It was as if he had entered an ice cave, making his whole body shiver.

    Whoosh!

    It was at this moment that the bow and arrow left the string, and an arrow broke through the air, bringing up a rainbow that penetrated the sun. In the blink of an eye, it flew behind the one-eyed man!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 54 Fierce Fighting Between Earth-level Fighters (Part 2)

    The arrow was as fast as lightning and came with ferocious force. It aimed directly at the side of One-eyed Old Huang's neck at a tricky angle. If the arrow penetrated him, One-eyed Old Huang would definitely die even if he had ten lives.

    The arrow carries his own arrow path, moving forward indomitably and never looking back.

    The fatal arrow came too suddenly, with no warning at all before it happened. The one-eyed old Huang couldn't figure out which archer without eyes was targeting him.

    "Hmph! What kind of boy who is not good at academics dares to sneak attack on the uncle."

    The one-eyed old Huang shouted loudly. At this moment, he had no time to turn around. The Dou Qi of the Earth-level Dou Master was running wildly. The substantial Dou Qi formed a powerful Dou Qi aura on his body surface, and formed a cyclone-like aura on his body surface.  The way works like crazy.

    "Fighting skills, crazy!"

    The fighting energy around the one-eyed old Huang rotated in a strange way, and finally turned into a circle of fighting energy light shield, covering the one-eyed old Huang.

    This circle of Dou Qi light shield is not a simple defense. Any object that is close to him will suffer severe recoil. As a result, when he used the crazy fighting skills, the ground could not withstand the pressure of the fighting skills, and he was born alive.  A crack that was about ten feet long opened.

    The speed of condensing Kuang Sha's fighting skills was very fast, and it was completed almost instantly. At this moment, the arrow had just been shot at Kuang Sha's fighting skills. As a result, there was only a "bang" sound, and the super arrow that went forward did not penetrate Kuang Sha.  Instead, the fighting skills swayed on the light shield of Kuangsha Fighting Skills, and finally turned into dots of starlight and were shaken into powder!

    However, one arrow failed, and then the second arrow and the third arrow flew out from the darkness again, still carrying an indomitable arrow path, and shot towards the one-eyed old Huang.

    "You timid little fellow, do you still want to do the same thing again?" After using Kuangsha, One-Eyed Huang's complexion turned pale. However, the first arrow had been blocked, and even though the speed of the second and third arrows were the same,  But it was no longer a sneak attack. When he was prepared, he easily deflected two arrows with just one blow.

    At the same time, the one-eyed old Huang was exploring the slightly dim woods with a burning gaze. After a while, the corner of his mouth curled up, and violent fighting energy was input into the sword, causing the sword to let out a bloodthirsty low roar.

    "Fighting skills, Yin Sha Slash!"

    Holding the sword in both hands, he jumped high, his fighting spirit condensed on the blade of the sword, and slashed with all his strength from top to bottom, and a super slash of two feet in size shot out of the air.

    The slash was extremely powerful, and there was a strange black gas lingering around. Wherever it passed, thick trees were cut in half. Even if they were not destroyed by the slash, the surrounding gas would corrode all the vegetation close to the slash.  , turning them into pus, emitting bursts of stench.

    The slash cuts through the air, and the target is exactly where the arrow is shot. He doesn't care where the enemy is hiding, as long as he destroys all that area, the enemy will have nowhere to hide.

    Just when the slashing attack was about to destroy all the trees, a figure dodged sideways from the big tree, avoiding the range of the slashing attack.

    "You little brat, I've been waiting for you for a long time."

    The one-eyed old Huang was already prepared. The moment the black shadow dodged the slash, he casually swung another huge slash.  However, this slash is just to gather fighting energy and release it, not a fighting skill.

    ?? Continuous use of fighting skills is also a huge pressure for him as an earth-level fighting master, so he did not use fighting skills for this slash. He was pursuing speed. He wanted to see what kind of guy dared to sneak attack him.

    "This guy is so strong." Ling Fan jumped down from the tree, and then faced a powerful slash. Ling Fan immediately frowned.

    "I didn't expect that the opponent could break his own archery skills, and regardless of the waste of fighting energy, he issued such a terrifying slash. As expected, this slash should be an intermediate fighting skill, which is very terrifying.

    Fortunately, the mid-level fighting skills aimed at a large range and did not lock him directly. Avoiding it was not a big problem. However, the second slash issued by the one-eyed old Huang was completely aimed at him. He had already been avoided.  It won't open.

    "Star field, open it for me!" Holding the heavy sword in his hand, twenty star fields in the star space instantly opened, and a steady stream of fighting energy emitted from the star fields and was transmitted to the heavy sword in his hand.

    Facing the slashing blow, Ling Fan let his fighting spirit beat on the heavy sword, placed the heavy sword straight in front of him, and actually closed his eyes.

    "Hmph, I thought you were some kind of master, but it turns out that I am just a kid who has just entered the Dou Shi realm. You are like this, and you still want to block my slashing attack?"

    Due to the great distance, the one-eyed old Huang did not see Ling Fan's face clearly, and naturally he did not know that he was the target of his pursuit.  You must know that the news clearly stated that Ling Fan was just an ordinary Dou Xiu, at most a Dou Seal Master, and had nothing to do with the Archers.

    &nbspLing Fan closed his eyes and lifted the sword quietly. Under his control, the fighting energy on the heavy sword suddenly merged together, forming a series of rolling waves.

    At this moment, Ling Fan is like a rock standing in the waves. Even if the waves beat against him, he still stands proudly.  This is not a fighting skill, but a kind of sword intent.

    After accepting the inheritance of the divine craftsman, I have an almost peak understanding of all weapons, and the same goes for swords.  Ling Fan used his sword intention to turn his fighting spirit into waves and himself into a rock. No matter how the waves hit him, he could stand firm on his own.

    Under this sword intent, with Ling Fan as the center, a sword force suddenly emerged.

    When the slash that broke through the air came in front of him, affected by the force of the sword, it suddenly separated in front of him like a torrent, and naturally split to both sides.

    "How can it be?"

    The one-eyed old Huang wiped his eyes, his eyes almost bulging out in shock. He had thought about countless consequences. No matter how exaggerated it was, Huang-level fighting master could easily offset his own slashes without fighting skills, so he would not be so surprised.

    Ling Fan just held the heavy sword in his hand and stood with his eyes closed. He didn't even use up a single bit of fighting energy and separated the blows so easily. Is he still a human being?

    His eyes suddenly opened, and two dazzling golden lights flashed out like knives. Ling Fan held the heavy sword in his hand and couldn't help but reveal a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    The sword move just now is part of the inheritance of the divine craftsman. With his current cultivation level as a yellow-level fighting master and his relatively calm mind, he can only understand the superficial aspects of this move. But even so, it is more than enough to deal with the slashes of an earth-level fighting master.  .

    "Sword Standing on a Solitary Peak, is this the power of the sword developed by Bray Jones? It is indeed amazing. If my mind is calmer and my mental strength and fighting spirit are improved to a higher level, how far will this move develop?"

    "Boy, don't use any crooked ways to fight me openly."

    The one-eyed old Huang in the distance suddenly roared. Facing the angry enemy, Ling Fan smiled coldly, locked his sharp eyes on him, and squeezed the epee in his hand slightly. Under the night wind, his clothes fluttered in the wind, and there was a sound of hunting.

    "Bluff Shengxu, after several rounds of powerful fighting skills, how much fighting spirit do you still have in reserve?" Ling Fan sneered in his heart. He could already tell that the one-eyed old Huang was stalling for time. Even though this guy looked like a reckless man, in fact he was just pretending.  Silly and stunned, very cunning.

    Swish!

    Without thinking much, Ling Fan held the heavy sword and disappeared like the wind, leaving only a circle of loess spinning in the wind.

    Ling Fan was extremely fast. He rushed towards the one-eyed old Huang. The heavy sword in his hand was already buzzing with excitement under the blessing of fighting spirit.

    "Hmph, it's just a Huang-level fighting master. I only need a little fighting spirit to deal with him easily." The one-eyed old Huang looked ferocious, but he was making secret calculations in his heart. However, when Ling Fan's figure quickly appeared in his eyes, his ferocious face instantly changed.  replaced by shock.

    "It's you! It's you! Ling Fan! Damn it, these bastards from the Nalan family concealed important information like you are an archer."

    The archer who sneaked up on him turned out to be Ling Fan, who was originally going to hunt him. This made the one-eyed old Huang want to die.  How could this guy be a tenth-level fighting cultivator? He was obviously a fighting master and an archer.

    "Hidden so deeply, even the head analysis was wrong. It seems that this guy didn't escape, but was preparing to intercept and kill us. Fortunately, it was me who met him. Hum, if it wasn't Huang Jie Dou Master, even I, Old Huang,  No matter how bad it is, I can crush you to death!"

    One-eyed Huang quickly recovered from the shock. In any case, Ling Fan was just a Huang-level fighting master, and he had no reason to lose.  Facing the oncoming Ling Fan, the one-eyed old Huang raised the sword in his hand and was ready to greet him.

    Swinging his sword across, Ling Fan moved extremely quickly. With a "dang" sound, he struck the one-eyed old Huang's sword. Dazzling sparks emitted from the place of collision. The one-eyed old Huang, who looked confident just now, suddenly changed his face.  It got dark.

    He sensed the huge power coming from the opponent's giant sword. It was not pure fighting spirit, but a combination of his own strength and fighting spirit. And at the moment of collision, Ling Fan's control of the heavy sword had reached its peak. With a casual strike,  It hit exactly one foot away from the handle of the knife.

    When the sword was completed, the caster told him clearly that there was a mistake in the casting one foot away from the handle, which is the most vulnerable point of the sword.

    The huge power had completely wiped out the one-eyed old Huang's advantage in fighting spirit, and Ling Fan's three consecutive sword strikes made him completely change his color, because without exception, these three sword strikes hit the weak point of the sword.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ???Three consecutive sword strikes, the sword has become somewhatHe was overwhelmed by the burden, and the one-eyed old Huang did not have enough fighting spirit to control him. At this moment, he actually let out a low whine and trembled involuntarily.

    "No!" The one-eyed old Huang was completely panicked. However, at this moment, a dazzling light came from the boots under Ling Fan's feet. The next moment, Ling Fan's pace, which was not too fast, suddenly increased several times.  It was a flash, appearing on the back of the one-eyed old Huang.

    Cold sweat seeped out from the one-eyed old Huang's back, completely soaking his clothes, and the breath of death enveloped him again.  This was the first time in his life that he felt the breath of death twice from the same yellow-level fighting master!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 55 The Ultimate Kill

    Taking advantage of the time difference between Zhuifeng Douyin, Ling Fan finally created an opportunity.  The heavy sword has already been stored in the space ring. At such a close range, the heavy sword is useless and it is a waste of time to swing it.

    So when he used the Wind Chasing Seal, he had quietly put away his heavy sword, taken out a dagger from the space ring, and clasped it tightly in his hand.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his murderous intention had long been exposed. He seized the opportunity and without any pause, stabbed the one-eyed old Huang's neck fiercely with the dagger. The whining sound of the wind was like a soul-locking song, which made the one-eyed old man  Huang is like falling into an ice cave.

    The dagger was extremely fast and it moved forward without wasting any time. Just as it was about to send the one-eyed old Huang to hell, suddenly, violent fighting spirit burst out from him again.

    This made Ling Fan frown. It seemed that the one-eyed old Huang had a lot of fighting points. At this stage, he still hid such a huge fighting spirit.  However, the dagger was already out, and there was no reason to take it back. Fortunately, he was prepared and injected his own fighting spirit into the dagger, and the dagger rushed forward with a roar.

    "Kuasha, blast it for me!" Under the crisis, the one-eyed old Huang used the last fighting spirit he had reserved and once again unleashed his Kuangsha fighting skills.

    After the Dou Qi mask condensed, a huge recoil force immediately acted on Ling Fan. For a moment, he only felt the waves rolling in front of him, making it extremely difficult to move forward.

    The huge momentum shocked his internal organs and even knocked him away.  But he gritted his teeth and used all his fighting spirit to stand firmly on the ground. His trembling arms still held the dagger tightly, and continued to stab forward against the current.

    One-eyed Huang¡¯s madness this time was obviously not as domineering as the first time, which gave Ling Fan a chance. No matter what, he must seize this opportunity, otherwise the opponent will be prepared and the battle will be extremely difficult.

    "Ahhhhh" One-eyed Old Huang roared crazily, trying to force out the fighting spirit from his body through constant venting. In his roar, the power of Kuangsha did increase a little.

    The dagger continued to move forward, and the Kuangsha's huge recoil flattened Ling Fan's face. Under the pressure of the Kuangsha, the skin of his forward-stretched arm burst and blood flowed.

    Swish!

    The closer he got to Kuang Sha, the stronger the pressure he endured. Finally, his sleeves could no longer bear it. He was torn to pieces in the face of the strong pressure and turned into rags. Then he was knocked high into the air by Kuang Sha's recoil and disappeared.

    ? **Arm, Ling Fan squeezed the dagger tightly, his entire arm was almost stained red with blood, and there were bursts of pain in his arm. He only felt that the pressure on the bones of his hand was so huge that it was about to burst.

    "This little bit of pain doesn't matter!"

    Gritting his teeth and enduring the severe pain, even though the arm holding the dagger was shaking and about to explode, he still moved forward without hesitation, sending the dagger towards the one-eyed old Huang's neck inch by inch.

    "Seeking death!"

    The one-eyed old man shouted loudly, and his Kuangsha fighting skills suddenly trembled. Ling Fan felt as if a huge boulder hit him from the front.  The powerful impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood. He could no longer hold his body steady, and was finally knocked upside down by the madness.

    However, when it was flying backwards, the dagger had already entered Kuangsha's light shield. There was no Kuangsha's recoil. As a result, the dagger was not knocked away and just fell on the soles of the one-eyed old Huang.

    The corner of his eye glanced at the dagger. Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged as he forced his fighting spirit to stabilize his flying body. At the same time, two combat boots appeared in his hands. Under the one-eyed old man's idiotic gaze, Ling Fan  Fan actually used his combat boots as stones, and after inputting some fighting spirit, he threw them like this.

    "It seems that you kid has been stunned, but you are proud of being able to push me to this point! Get ready now and accept the punishment! It's really hard for me to understand the cruelty in my heart without tearing you into pieces.  .¡±

    A mouthful of saliva mixed with blood was spat on the ground, forcing the fighting spirit out, and continuously using overloaded fighting skills, which made the one-eyed old Huang unable to bear it, and unknowingly, he suffered some injuries in his body.

    The speed of the combat boots is not fast, and the most important thing is that it has no lethality at all. He wastes his fighting spirit and throws the combat boots at this moment. This kind of behavior is an idiotic behavior in the eyes of the ferocious one-eyed old Huang.

    He thought that Ling Fan was hot-headed and lost his sense of control in the battle. After all, Ling Fan was only sixteen years old, and according to the intelligence, he had been practicing in the academy. The only attack he encountered was by two tenth-level fighting cultivators.

    In the eyes of the one-eyed old Huang, Ling Fan at most has a little fighting experience, and he has never fought against a truly strong person. Now faced with his own super strength, he has been able to break through many sure-kill situations. Under such a blow  , it is normal for a Dou Xiu with an unstable mind to lose his bearings.

    Just when the one-eyed old Huang thought he was rightAt this moment, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Ling Fan's mouth, and it was this strange smile that made him feel an ominous feeling.

    But no matter how he envisioned it, the current situation seemed irreversible. With him on full alert, Ling Fan was bound to die.  So even though he felt uneasy, One-Eyed Huang was still confident.

    "Explode!"

    The sound wave suddenly burst out. When the one-eyed old Huang was confused, the dagger under his feet suddenly flashed with a compelling wave of fighting spirit. The next moment, the dagger suddenly exploded. The huge explosion not only blew him up high, but also  The madness around him shook.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" The one-eyed old Huang forcibly swallowed a mouthful of blood into his belly. Regardless of the exploding flesh and blood around his body, he forcibly controlled his body, which allowed Kuangsha, who was on the verge of collapse, to solidify again.

    When he looked into the void in astonishment, two ordinary combat boots were less than half a meter away from him. At this half-meter distance, the two combat boots erupted with violent fluctuations of fighting energy.

    Under the fluctuation of fighting spirit, the boots vibrated violently, causing the surrounding air to become restless.

    "No!" The one-eyed old Huang was shocked, but the boots were already too close, and it was too late to stop Nai He!

    "Explode! Explode!"

    Two sound waves and two combat boots exploded in mid-air. Continuous energy storms hit the same position of the Kuangsha light shield, shaking the already shaky light shield.

    At the position closest to the explosion, the Kuangsha light shield could no longer support it, and a hole was torn open by the explosion.  The explosion wave passed through the hole and hit the seriously injured one-eyed old Huang again.

    The huge force caused the one-eyed old Huang to vomit blood continuously. He felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, his head was buzzing, and his whole person entered the weakest state.

    At this moment, Ling Fan, who was flying backwards, wiped his palm across the space ring, and a curved bow and an arrow appeared on his left and right hands respectively.

    The arrow is placed on the bow string, the arms are spread out, and the bow is fully raised.  A fierce murderous intention was applied to the arrow, his fingers were loosened, and the arrow broke through the sky. The arrow that shot past turned into a sharp light, penetrating the energy storm created by the boots, and accurately hit the only one on the mad evil light shield.  Injection into the mouth.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhno, this is impossible, impossible"

    Under the shroud of death, the one-eyed old Huang barely regained a trace of consciousness. It seemed that Dou Xiu was born with a keenness. At the last moment, he actually judged that the arrow was aimed at his chest.

    Without any preparation, without any control, all the fighting energy subconsciously gathered on the chest, condensing a layer of fighting energy shield.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The arrow hit the Dou Qi shield, bursting out with dazzling sparks. After several consecutive explosions, due to the lack of Dou Qi at the end of the one-eyed old Huang, the arrow shattered the Dou Qi shield and shot into the chest of the One-eyed Old Huang.

    Because of the obstruction of the Dou Qi shield, the power of the arrow was greatly reduced. The arrow that should have penetrated the chest only penetrated an inch into the chest and could no longer penetrate further.

    However, the arrow still carried the indomitable force. He held up the one-eyed old Huang and shot quickly in the void. With a "bang", the arrow hit the huge tree trunk with the one-eyed old Huang.  The tree trunk blocked him, and the arrow finally penetrated his chest, like a huge nail, nailing him to the tree trunk.

    The protruding eyes like copper bells stared at Ling Fan. The one-eyed old Huang's pupils gradually dilated. He turned his head, as if wondering why he was nailed to a tree and why he was killed by a mere yellow-level fighting master.  die.

    The anger slowly disappeared. Finally, he lowered his head. As if he had made a promise, the blood rushed out from the seven orifices desperately, along the body, dyeing the tree trunks red, and then slowly dripped on the ground. At this point,  The one-eyed old Huang completely lost his breath.

    Boom!

    After defeating the one-eyed old Huang, Ling Fan hit the ground with his back down.  Ling Fan was indeed proud of killing the Earth-level Dou Master, and it was Lao Huang who was extremely difficult to deal with as a killer, but he also paid a heavy price.

    He took out the Zhixue Powder, Pain Relief Powder and Qi-Returning Powder from the space ring. He wiped what should be applied and swallowed what should be swallowed. Although his body was so tired that he almost fell apart, he knew that the matter was far from over and it was not the time to rest yet.

    The most seriously injured part was the arm. After bandaging it, Ling Fan immediately ran towards the body of the one-eyed old Huang, swiped his sword and took out a skin bag from his waist.

    Opening the bag, there were only fourteen Thunder Seeds inside, and nothing else.

    "It seems that he is not the leader of this group of killers. Nothing important is hidden on him." Ling Fan frowned: "Fortunately, the injury is not serious, and the consumption of fighting spirit is also increasing.within the scope.  "

    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He was not happy about killing the one-eyed old Huang. On the contrary, he knew that there were still challenges waiting for him. It might be easy to escape, but he couldn't escape.

    This is not only an opportunity to eradicate the enemy, but also an experience he gave himself. If he wants to gain strength, he has to go through life and death. All strong people have to walk upstream on their bones!

    Weighing the thunder seeds in his hand, after thinking for a moment, Ling Fan did not leave immediately, but simply processed the scene, found a secret place, buried the one-eyed old Huang, and then continued on his way.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 56 Comparison of scheming

    Of course, cleaning the battlefield was not because Ling Fan had any germaphobia, and burying the corpses was not because he had mercy on the deceased. He did this purely to eliminate traces, so as not to let the other party judge his strength and some methods.

    "For example, if a corpse is shot through the chest with an arrow, you can tell at a glance that it was an archer. If the other party sees it, Ling Fan's identity as the archer cannot be concealed.

    There are also fragments of combat boots and daggers, which were exploded by Douyin bombs.  These fragments may not be able to guess the heaven-defying Dou Seal such as the Dou Seal Bomb, but it is enough to make the enemy be wary of daggers and combat boots, which is not what Ling Fan wants to see.

    Hiding strength is what Ling Fan needs to do most at the moment. He has already seen through that when strength is insufficient, hiding oneself is the most important thing.

    Just like the False Horned Lizard, it is obviously not a powerful monster, but it hides itself very well, and various methods achieve unexpected results in battles, and can often win by surprise.

    His strength is still weak. In order to strengthen and gain experience, Ling Fan must be cautious.  If any part of this process goes wrong, your life may depend on it. Once your life is gone, no matter how big your goal is, it will be in vain.

    Being strong is not as easy as it seems, unless you are a bloodline warrior. They are favored by God and have excellent conditions. But unfortunately, Ling Fan is not the same. He cannot change this. He can only work step by step, be careful in everything, and work hard with  , hard work, and cruelty that is not afraid of death to keep yourself alive.

    Night has completely fallen, and Haining City has entered the carnival era of monsters.  The monsters and beasts went out one after another and began to hunt.  The monsters are quite angry at the large number of invading humans, and if they encounter them, a battle will definitely break out.

    In this trial, we have to guard against not only the enemies in the trial, but also the various monsters on Haining Island.

    Battles are going on at any time, and there are countless young talents participating in the trials, and there are all kinds of people.  There are those who are relatively calm and collected like Ling Fan, there are also those who are carefree like the one-eyed old Huang, and there are also those who have a special status like Ning Xin. In short, this trial is full of talents, and it is both difficult and dangerous.  The highest in history.

    In the night, the black shadow transformed by Ling Fan moved forward quickly, constantly shuttling between the big trees. Soon, he found a cave in front of him. The location was remote and there were no monsters around. It was a suitable place for an ambush.  The place.

    "According to the previous fluctuations in mental power, there should be three opponents. One of them is dead, and there are two left. It seems that although the deceased is not the leader, his strength should be considered good among them."

    Ling Fan analyzed the current situation. His mental strength was much higher than that of ordinary people. It was not surprising that he had noticed the number of people on the other side early.

    After pondering for a while, Ling Fan entered the dark cave.

    The light in this cave is relatively dim, but with the moonlight shining on it, the line of sight can still be guaranteed. And don't forget Ling Fan's mental training. He has been training for so long in that hut where he can't see anything at all, and now this cave is  What's the point?

    The cave is not deep and is quite dry inside. There are still straws brought in from the outside world. After careful inspection, we found that there are several burn marks on the cave floor, indicating that someone once made a fire here, but it has been years.  After a long time, the cave was obviously deserted.

    "As long as it's not occupied by some monster." Ling Fan nodded secretly and looked around the cave. He found that the cave's rock wall was full of cracks and was already shaky and might collapse at any time.

    "At worst, the opponent still has two fighting masters left. I am injured now and am not in full strength. There is almost no chance of winning in a head-on battle. This cave can create opportunities for me."

    After seeing the situation in the cave clearly, Ling Fan had an idea instantly. With a wicked smile on his lips, he took out four immobilized thunder seeds from the space ring.

    I found some straw, dug a hole at the end of the cave, buried the thunder seeds and three combat boots with Dou Seal bombs in it, and then buried them with straw.

    After looking at the haystack, Ling Fan was not satisfied. He came outside the cave, moved several huge rocks in succession, placed them side by side in the haystack, then took off his clothes and covered the rocks.

    ??Looking at it this way, it looks like someone is lying in the haystack to rest.  In this way, Ling Fan nodded, took out a piece of clean clothes from the space ring, and put it on.

    This was just the beginning of the arrangement. He took out his dagger and used the protruding stones on the rock wall to step up the rock wall. He used the dagger to dig into the cracks in the rock wall, expand them, and then put the boots with the Dou Seal Bomb on them.  Stuff it in.

    This action was repeated ten times, until the boots were all over the cave wall, Ling Fan clapped his hands, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and revealed an evil smile.

    "The remaining?If the two of them had not been frightened away, counting the time, they should have discovered the two wild rats. As long as they waited here, they should appear soon.  "

    With a chill in his eyes, after arranging everything, Ling Fan quietly waited for the fish to take the bait

    On the big tree, a thin man holding a sword and an archer stood frowning. This was the battlefield where Ling Fan killed the one-eyed old Huang. Unfortunately, after cleaning, there were not many valuable clues.

    "Boss, was this where Old Huang was killed?" Old Feng held the long sword in his hand, his words revealing murderous intent.  This team is headed by the archer, but the ones with the best relationship are him and Lao Huang.

    The archer nodded and took out a broken red sign from his cuff. He still can't believe the fact that Old Huang died.

    The brand in his hand is called the blood card. It is a life card made by Douxiu using his own essence and blood mixed with fighting energy. It represents Douxiu's living condition. Once the blood card has cracks, it means that the Douxiu has died.

    "The battlefield has been cleaned. The only thing that can be determined is that the place where Lao Huang died was this big tree. However, the big tree has been treated. It is not clear how he died, and we don't know where his body is.  place."

    The archer frowned. The battlefield was cleaned in a hurry, but very skillfully. All the important things were covered up, and the rest were worthless and indelible traces.

    It can be seen that the murderer is not an easy character to deal with.

    "Who is it? Who will intercept and kill Lao Huang here? With Lao Huang's strength, he can't escape even if he can't defeat him? Is the opponent a stronger person than a general?" The angry thin man was still clear-headed. He couldn't think about it.  Come on, besides the fighting general, who can save Lao Huang's life?

    Of course he could not have thought that the person who killed Old Huang was just a Huang-level fighting master, and he was the target of their pursuit.  It was because he underestimated the enemy and was ambushed and attacked by a sneak attack that he finally died in the unprepared Douyin bomb.

    Escape?  From the beginning to the end, he never thought about escaping. By the time he felt the crisis, it was already too late to escape!

    "It can't be a fighting general."

    The archer shook his head and said: "Although the traces have been erased, it can be seen that the battle was very fierce. Lao Huang's Yin Sha Slash and Kuang Sha were all used. If he was a fighting general, he would not be given so many opportunities. Not to mention  It might be a monster. There is no monster in this world that would clean up the battlefield. The person who killed Lao Huang should have the same strength as Lao Huang."

    It is indeed an archer, and the analysis is very good. Unfortunately, there are still problems with the analysis of Ling Fan's strength.  After all, Ling Fan is a Douyin master, an archer, or a Dou cultivator. It is indeed difficult to judge his strength through such traces.

    "Who is that? Who has the ability to keep Lao Huang?"

    The archer did not answer him. He took out the scent rat from his sleeve. Following the message from the scent rat, he cast his gaze into the distance. In the night, he seemed to see through many obstacles and saw the cave where Ling Fan was.

    "If, I mean if, the guess is good, the person who killed Lao Huang is probably Ling Fan." After several analyses, the archer finally came up with a guess that even he himself could not believe.

    " Two ifs in a row, this is the first time the archer has made such an uncertain guess.

    "Ling Fan?" Old Feng was startled: "How is this possible? A mere ten-level fighting cultivator can't even hurt Old Huang, let alone kill him and have the strength to clean up the battlefield. This is absolutely impossible."

    Old Feng couldn't accept the fact that Ling Fan was their prey, and he was so weak. How could he turn around and become a hunter? Isn't this a big joke?

    "Besides, Lao Huang is very powerful. He cultivates the secret method of one hundred and eight acupoints, and has an almost abnormal self-protection fighting skill like Kuang Sha. How can Ling Fan kill him?  Does he have any accomplices?

    "Comrades, this may be the best explanation, but judging from the traces, there are only two people here, and there is no third party." The archer shook his head, dispelling Old Feng's last guess.

    "Then what's going on? You told me that a mere tenth-level Dou Xiu killed Lao Huang? Is this possible? Haha, this is absolutely impossible. I can't accept it."

    Old Feng roared crazily, this fact is really difficult to accept.

    "The Thunder Seed is not far away, and it has stopped moving forward now. What you and I are following are wild rats, so the one who stopped this time is either a wild mouse, or it is Ling Fan. If you want to confirm your conjecture, it is best to move forward.  choose."

    The archer said cautiously: "But Lao Huang is dead. You and I both know his strength. What awaits us ahead may be an ambush. We now have two choices, either give up the mission or continue moving forward."

      "Now it's not a question of having a fucking mission or not. Lao Huang is dead. Lao Huang, my partner for five years, is dead! I want to find the murderer and avenge him, do you understand?"

    Facing Lao Feng¡¯s anger, the archer chose to remain silent and pursue this path, especially in the profession of killer, where death can happen anytime and anywhere without any fuss.

    After a while, Lao Feng had vented enough, and he gradually calmed down: "Tell me, what should we do next?"

    "Rest where you are and wait for dawn. If the opponent has not taken action yet, we will approach quietly after dawn and adapt accordingly. As a killer, you must remain calm at all times!"

    The archer jumped onto a big tree and hid himself in the darkness of night, leaving only his faint words echoing in Lao Feng¡¯s ears!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 57 Fighting Soldiers Explode!  burst!  burst!

    Stay calm at all times!  The seemingly simple six words are extremely difficult to complete. Humans are living creatures and have feelings. Feelings will affect emotions. To be 100% calm, not to mention Lao Feng, even the archer himself cannot do it.  .

    His partner of many years was killed, and Lao Feng was so angry that he wanted to roar. He wanted revenge and wanted to cut the murderer into pieces, but he had forgotten how much blood he had on his hands as a killer and how many people he had killed.  So devastated?

    With his back against the big tree, Lao Feng never closed his eyes. In this night, it was quite inappropriate for him to be exposed like this. You must know that this is the time when the activities of monsters and beasts are intensive.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was luck or the murderous aura in his body, but throughout the night, although Haining Island was full of monsters, not a single monster entered Old Feng¡¯s field of vision.

    The moon faded its brilliance, and the monsters ended their nocturnal activities. After a night of tossing, a thick smell of blood floated around Haining Island, which never dissipated for a long time.

    The sun shines through the dense trees and shines on Haining Island, shrouding Haining Island in warm sunlight and gradually dispelling the gloomy atmosphere of Haining Island.

    The Tianshan trials are going on all the time, and the fight for the thunder seeds never stops.  A month's trial in Tianshan is destined to accumulate a lot of bones. Only by walking out of the pile of bones can one complete the trial and enter the legendary Tianshan Academy.

    This is the terrifying thing about the five colleges of the Jialan Empire. An empire only has five colleges called colleges. It can be seen that their threshold is high and no ordinary person can enter.

    Theoretically speaking, these five universities only accept bloodline warriors. All bloodline warriors only need to pass a small test before they can enter Tianshan Academy, and once they enter, they will definitely enter the inner courtyard directly.

    In recruitment trials like this, those who compete are not bloodline warriors, and even if you join Tianshan Academy, you can only temporarily bounce around in the outer courtyard. If you want to enter the inner courtyard, you need many factors, among which strength is naturally the most important.

    "However, even the outer courtyard can still crush people's heads. The five great universities are also called the Five Great Immortal Palaces in the Jialan Empire. Anyone who enters can be reborn and different from ordinary people.

    This is just an exaggeration, but it also reflects the terrifying power of the five universities. Their appeal is absolutely unbelievable, and even the royal family does not dare to go against them.

    Therefore, the Tianshan Trial attracted countless people, and probably around 20,000 people gathered in the Haining Island area alone.  And don¡¯t forget, this is just a trial for Tianshan University. There are four other universities, and their appeal will not be less than Tianshan University.

    He hadn¡¯t closed his eyes all night, and Old Feng¡¯s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. He looked like a ferocious beast, extremely ferocious.

    Holding a long sword, Old Feng stood up like a ferocious beast and said calmly to the void behind him: "Boss, I will fight in the front line. You hide it well. No matter who has the thunder seed in his hand, be sure to shoot him."  .¡±

    "Don't worry, move carefully."

    The ethereal voice of the archer came from the void. Judging from the sound waves alone, it was impossible to deduce the location of the archer. He was like the darkest killer, deeply hidden in the forest.

    Old Feng nodded. In anger, he held a long sword and quickly ran towards the forest ahead according to the instructions of the fragrant mouse.  One night, the thunder seeds did not move, indicating that his carrier was no longer a wild rat, at least it could not be a live wild rat.

    In other words, the owner of the Thunder Seed at this moment is probably the person who killed Lao Huang, so this person must be difficult to deal with. Obviously unwilling to retreat, the archer and Lao Feng both decided to fight with each other.

    ¡°As killers, if they don¡¯t even have this courage, then they are in vain.

    ??Walking through the woods, Lao Feng was extremely fast and his body was extremely agile. The most important thing was that he did not make any waves while moving forward, just like a gust of wind blowing through the woods.

    Soon, the cave appeared in the field of vision. He held a long sword and hid behind a big tree to monitor the cave.

    After monitoring for a while, there was no movement in the cave. Old Feng frowned and relied on the cover of the trees to cautiously approach the cave.

    After several careful moves, Lao Feng finally arrived outside the cave.  Leaning his back against the cave wall, Old Feng felt it carefully and found that the cave was very quiet, with no sound at all. It seemed to be an ownerless cave.

    Holding a long sword in hand, Old Feng carefully stuck his head out, looked through the cave wall, and swept into the cave inch by inch.  As his vision deepened, Lao Feng gradually saw the situation in the cave clearly, but the cave was not well lit and could not see clearly.

    "That's" The cave was very shallow, and I quickly saw the end of the cave, whereThere was a haystack, and there seemed to be a figure lying on it, with his back to Old Feng.

    The figure¡¯s clothes were very shabby and stained with traces of blood. Judging from Old Feng¡¯s keen intuition, this person should be the murderer of Old Feng.

    "Son of a bitch!" Lao Feng looked at the motionless figure with a fierce look in his eyes. He had many speculations in his mind. Was it because the enemy was seriously injured after the battle with Lao Huang, so he fell to rest in the cave?

    ?????????????????????? However, there was no movement on his body at all. Was it intentionally hidden, or was the injury so severe that it caused shock?

    Tightening the long sword in his hand, he carefully observed outside the cave. After five minutes and seeing no movement from the figure, Old Feng finally couldn't help but stepped in cautiously.

    He tried his best to suppress his aura and silently leaned towards the end of the cave. The long sword in his hand exuded bursts of cold light, which looked particularly eerie in the cave.

    The distance was less than five meters, and there was still no reaction from the figure. Old Feng was secretly happy and moved more carefully. When the distance was only three meters, his expression suddenly became extremely ferocious. He licked his lips and burst out with all his speed, almost crossing the bridge in three steps.  Arriving in front of the figure.

    Holding the long sword high and flashing with cold light, it stabbed the figure mercilessly. The suppression that had been suppressed all night broke out at this moment.

    "You bastard, if you dare to kill Lao Huang, I will cut your body into thousands of pieces today, grind your bones into ashes, and then throw you into an ant nest to be eaten by thousands of ants!"

    Old Feng cursed angrily, and the long sword in his hand had already stabbed down hard. There was almost no obstruction, and it penetrated the clothes easily. Then, with a "clang", he was blocked by something.

    "No!" His ferocious expression suddenly changed. Old Feng, who had killed dozens of people, knew the moment his sword penetrated his clothes that what he had stabbed was not flesh and blood. He had no idea that he had been fooled.

    Shocked, he quickly sheathed his sword and retreated. Just as he was retreating, Ling Fan, who was covered by leaves on a big tree outside the cave, showed some evil smile/

    Boom boom boom!

    Three consecutive explosions exploded from the haystack, and the close explosions set off waves of earth chips. These earth chips were like cannonballs, hitting Old Feng, making him vomit blood from the mouth and turn pale.

    "You bastard, come out and fight me head-on if you can." Under the blow, Lao Feng was seriously injured. He roared and ran frantically out of the cave.

    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­

    Just after running two steps, a chain reaction suddenly occurred in the cave. Explosions exploded around the cave. Each explosion caused the cave to sway unsteadily. The huge rocks could not withstand the explosion and rolled from the cave wall.  Falling.

    In an instant, Lao Feng was surrounded by countless falling boulders. He tried his best to escape and waved his sword to resist, but the cave shook even more violently. With the last explosion, the already dilapidated cave was finally overwhelmed and collapsed with a "bang".  Come down.

    "No¡­¡­"

    With only enough time to scream, Lao Feng was completely buried by the cave. Huge rocks kept falling, and the original cave was replaced by a messy hill. No human voice was heard from inside.

    From the time Lao Feng entered the cave, to the time he was injured, to the time the entire cave collapsed, it only took two minutes.  From the beginning to the end, no one attacked Old Feng, and the dignified Xuanjie fighting master fell down like this.

    "There is one more." Ling Fan licked his lips as he watched the cave bury the enemy, covered by leaves.  In order to deal with this person, Ling Fan had to pay a lot of price. He had blown up more than a dozen fighting soldiers.

    But fortunately, he is a caster and a seal master. He can easily create fighting soldiers that are precious in the eyes of others.  Although this explosion cost tens of thousands of gold coins, it was still worth it if it could kill a fighting master.

    The wounds on his body were not healed yet. Ling Fan was hiding under the leaves, holding a bow and arrow in his hand. He was like a wild cat, lying silently on the tree trunk, his eyes scanning around like a falcon.

    He was very sure that there was at least one enemy, and he must be nearby.  They must have known about the one-eyed old Huang's death. In this case, they did not come at night. They had obviously gathered together and were preparing to take action at dawn.

    Ling Fan lurked outside the cave all night. His eyes were also red and faintly bloodshot. He was also on full alert last night and did not dare to relax at all.

    "What a cunning enemy. Seeing his comrades die, he was indifferent and didn't even have the slightest emotion. Such good concealment ability is rare."

    His face gradually became serious. He was expected to kill one person in the cave trap, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other person could be so calm.However, he didn't show any clues until now. Looking at the current situation around him, it seemed that there was no one at all, but he knew clearly that there was a scary person hiding in the dark.

    "Are you trying to be patient?" Ling Fan licked his lips. He was not worried about the enemy's cunning. Instead, his blood slowly started to burn.  The stronger and more cunning the opponent, the higher his fighting spirit.

    Just like that, Ling Fan hid in the dark, holding a bow and arrow, lying motionless on the big tree, looking through the leaves, all his senses always paying attention to the surroundings, not letting go of the slightest movement.

    This state lasted for half an hour. This half hour was like a long winter, and it was very hard.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the big tree on the left shook, and a roar broke the silence.  Subconsciously, Ling Fan immediately bent his bow and shot an arrow. An arrow shot through the air and hit the shaking place.

    Almost at the same time, an arrow flew out from the forest in the distance, and its target was also the swaying place of the big tree.

    "Archer!" Ling Fan was shocked. Before the first arrow hit the target, he bent his bow and shot again. However, just as he made the move, a second arrow was shot from the forest in the distance.  This time his target is Ling Fan!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 58 Battle of Archers

    The enemy was actually an archer, and his reaction speed was faster than his own. How could this not shock Ling Fan!  But he had already taken a good posture, shot an arrow through the air, and aimed at the bow and arrow that was shooting at him.

    Then without thinking, his body quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests, climbing over several big trees in succession before he stopped. When he looked at the battlefield again, the second arrow happened to collide with the opponent's arrow in the void.  .

    Both arrows are very powerful, and they also carry a lot of fighting spirit. The final result of their collision is that they both twist and fall into the void.  But at the moment of collision, Ling Fan saw something strange. He found that the opponent's arrow was spinning rapidly in the void, like an electric drill, which was very scary.

    The arrow fell, and his eyes fell on the first arrow. There was a big tree. On the big tree, a huge white ape looked ferocious and vomited blood. In front of his chest, two different arrows nailed him.  On the big tree.

    He was the one who broke the peace before. The poor ape thought there was no one here, so he came out and roared, but the roar cost his life.

    Looking at the two arrows that pinned the ape, Ling Fan confirmed his idea. His arrow only penetrated the ape's body for three inches, while the opponent's arrow penetrated a full five inches.

    This is not only a difference in arrow materials, but also a difference in archery skills.  After all, Ling Fan had just become an archer, and his various skills were not yet mature.

    "It turns out to be an archer, no wonder he is so hidden." Looking at the surroundings that had returned to calm again, cold sweat seeped out slightly.  The opponent is an archer, and his archery skills are better than his own, so this is difficult to handle.

    The opponent obviously moved his position, and he also didn't notice Ling Fan. It seemed that after the white ape revealed his position, neither of them used their full strength, and the first two arrows were completely tests.

    As an archer, his true strength should explode instantly at the moment of a decisive blow, so that he can have an unexpected effect. Ling Fan and the enemy obviously knew this very well.

    When he was on guard, Ling Fan felt a stab of pain in his arm. The arm injured due to the madness was affected again by the radiation of the first two arrows. The blood seeped slightly and dyed the gauze red.

    This pain is nothing. This is a critical period. No mistakes are allowed on either side. Of course, Ling Fan will not be affected by the pain.

    Whoosh!

    Just when Ling Fan was hiding, in the woods in the distance, a figure quickly dodged from one big tree to another. As an archer, the other party actually took the initiative to reveal its traces.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t hesitate, he bent his bow and fired an arrow, and the arrow quickly shot out and hit the opponent directly.

    The opponent was obviously prepared. While jumping quickly, he bent his bow in the air and fired arrows. He easily blocked Ling Fan's arrow. Without any breath adjustment, the second arrow had already been shot.

    When Ling Fan shot the arrow, the traces had been leaked, and the opponent's second arrow was naturally aimed at him.

    "Are you trying to compete with me in archery? Cunning guy, it seems that he sees that my archery is not as good as his, and thinks he's sure to defeat me?"

    Ling Fan frowned, and he also jumped into the sky, bent his bow in the air, and shot two arrows in succession.  As a result, in the woods, only two figures were seen moving between the trees, and arrows were constantly colliding between the two figures like a heavy rain.

    Every arrow was very accurate, not one of them missed, they all collided together.  In terms of pace and archery skills, Ling Fan had to admit that the opponent was superior to him, but compared with his patience, Ling Fan was confident that the opponent could not catch up with him.

    ?? Continuous shooting of arrows consumes a lot of fighting energy. The hard-working Ling Fan only has twenty fighting points. He can't fight with the opponent like this.

    Swish swish swish!

    With three consecutive arrows, Ling Fan once again disappeared into the trees, hiding his figure.

    "Ling Fan, I didn't expect you to be an archer. It seems that you really killed Lao Huang." The archer also hid his figure, and his way of speaking was very strange, making it impossible to capture the source of the sound.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t have this kind of ability, so he won¡¯t speak to reveal his position. Since it¡¯s a fight to the death, the other party obviously wants to draw him out by speaking.

    "You should know that we are killers. Someone hired us to kill you, and the price was very high. As long as we kill you, we don't have to be killers anymore. But unfortunately, two of my companions died because of this.  I know you are difficult to deal with, how about we make a deal, as long as you give me enough benefits, I will leave immediately, how about?"

    The archer kept using sounds to induce Ling Fan. He wanted to make Ling Fan make a sound or make any fluctuation, so that he could capture Ling Fan's position.

    After several rounds of battles, the archers have basically figured out the details of Ling Fan. As long as Ling FanWith his body exposed for the first time, he had some confidence that he could shoot Ling Fan.

    ¡°As everyone knows, Ling Fan has also figured out some of the archer¡¯s strength, so he will not speak out about it, let alone believe his so-called deal.

    The reason why killers are called killers is to kill their enemies and get rewards. They will never trade with their enemies.

    "To tell you the truth, in addition to killing you, the Nalan family also wants to kill a woman named Mu Ling. Haha, it doesn't matter if I can't kill you now. I will go find her and kill her, and I can also get generous rewards!  "

    ??The pupils suddenly shrank, Ling Fan's eyes emitted waves of cold light, and invisible murderous intent swirled around him.  The other party shouldn't threaten him with Mu Ling.

    "You want to lure me out? I will make you regret what you just said." Ling Fan suppressed the murderous intention in his heart. As an archer, he knew that if the mood swings are too big, it will not only affect the battle, but also expose the person.  trace.

    No matter how hard it was, Ling Fan could not be forced out. The other party seemed to have given up on verbal attacks, and the surrounding atmosphere became depressing again.  This is a duel between archers and archers. The winner may be decided in an instant, or it may not be decided for days, nights or even a month.

    Just like that, half an hour passed again. In the depressing atmosphere, both Ling Fan and the enemy suppressed their auras.  The simple battle is over. If they collide again, both hands will use their full strength. At that time, it will really be time to decide the winner.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion in the depressing atmosphere. At the collapsed cave, several boulders were blown away by the powerful fighting spirit, and a fighting master with blood all over his body and his front teeth broken jumped out.

    His face was covered with bloody hair, his clothes were ragged, and his body was covered with bruises and blood marks. He was swaying on the ground, as if he might fall down at any time. It was Lao Feng who had just been buried in the cave, and he was not dead!

    Old Feng was holding a sword in his hand, and the aura on his body was already very weak. It seemed that he had used some fighting skills just now to save his life. It was a pity that he didn't hide well and had to jump out. With his body, it was impossible to survive.  It¡¯s impossible.

    "Boss, I will leave my feud with Lao Huang to you. I will force this bastard out. Also, this matter has something to do with the Nalan family. He hid too much information and killed Ling Fan.  Later, they killed all the Shangguan family as well."

    Old Feng took his last breath and roared inarticulately.

    "Don't worry, I won't let the Nalan family go." The archer in the dark said calmly, without any emotion in his words.

    If Nalan Shuo knew about this, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit three liters of blood.  When did he withhold information?  This Ling Fan's status as a Douyin Master had already shocked him. Who would have thought that he was actually an archer?

    Though careful investigation failed to find out Ling Fan, this was not Nalan Shuo's fault, it was Ling Fan's fault. His fault was that he signed the agreement to become a god, and his fault was that he worked too hard.

    "Hahaha, hahahaha Ling Fan, hello, you are fine! Do you know? One-fifth of the blood on our hands comes from heaven-level fighting masters. Do you know the meaning of heaven-level fighting masters? That is  A being even more powerful than Lao Huang. But you, a mere Huang-level fighting master, actually killed Lao Huang and me, you can be proud."

    Old Feng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened: ¡°But your good days are coming to an end, and today next year will be your memorial day!¡±

    After roaring, Lao Feng's body suddenly erupted with a strong wave of fighting spirit. This wave of fighting spirit was not weaker than that of Lao Huang, and it was still soaring.

    "Burning fighting spirit?" Ling Fan's expression changed drastically. He didn't expect that the other party would use his last breath to burn fighting spirit to gain strength.  Once the fighting spirit burns, it is equivalent to destroying the cyclone. Even if one can save one's life, he will only be a useless person in the future.

    At this critical moment, it didn't matter that Lao Feng was not killed. He was still burning with fighting spirit. It was obvious that he was going to use some big move. Once the big move was used, the area where Ling Fan was hiding would be completely destroyed. There was no way he could do it.  Even Ling Fan would be injured or killed.

    "We can't let him make an attack." Ling Fan's eyes were sharp. Even if he knew that the arrow would reveal his traces, he couldn't think too much about it.

    He bent the bow and shot an arrow, and the arrow flew through the air, heading straight towards Old Feng who was burning with fighting spirit. The arrow was very fast, and it was not something that Old Feng could resist now. And the fighting skills he had prepared were obviously not trivial and could not be taken in a short time.  will be able to complete.

    At the same time that Ling Fan shot the arrow, an arrow was also shot from the distant mountains and forests, but this arrow did not go towards Ling Fan's arrow, but towards Ling Fan's body.

    It seems that the other party is ready to give up the life of his companions and kill Ling Fan with all his strength!

    Pfft!

    Arrow?? penetrated Old Feng's head and took away his last vestige of life. The fighting spirit around him dissipated, and Old Feng finally fell into a pool of blood.  When he fell, he had a crazy smile on his face, as if he had seen Ling Fan killed and Nalan's family destroyed.

    "Fighting skills, ice strength!"

    The arrow that was shot at Ling Fan was extremely fast. When it was halfway through the flight, the fighting spirit lingering around him suddenly exploded and turned into bursts of cold light, leaving an ice path in the void and covering everything it went.  A layer of frost.

    Ling Fan's eyes were like those of a falcon, and the arrow escaped his hand. However, not long after the arrow flew out, it was frozen by the cold air of the opponent's arrow and fell into the void.

    This scene completely changed his color. The giant sword appeared in his hand, and he jumped out. The huge sword light slashed at the arrow. Hearing a "clang", the arrow was hit to the ground by the giant sword, but under the influence of the giant sword and  A layer of bone-chilling frost has condensed on my wrist!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 59 As a killer, you are more suitable than me

    He wanted to use fighting spirit to drive away Hanshuang, but he was surprised to find that Hanshuang was immune to fighting spirit. The sharp fighting spirit had no effect on him. He was like glue, clinging to Ling Fan's wrist and epee.

    The heavy sword was okay, it was a weapon after all, and the frost had little effect on him.  But the arm was different. The frost continued to emit cold that penetrated the bone marrow, which greatly hindered Ling Fan's fighting spirit. In addition, under this situation, it was impossible for his wrist to move freely!

    "Fighting skills, ice strength."

    Without giving Ling Fan any time to catch his breath, two consecutive arrows shot towards him with bursts of cold light.

    Holding the heavy sword in his hand, it originally had no burden on Ling Fan, but after his wrist was covered by the frost, his strength was also greatly suppressed. Facing the two arrows flying rapidly, Ling Fan's left combat boot immediately  A dazzling light flashed out, and the Wind Chasing Seal was activated instantly.

    The gentle wind came out of the boots and lingered around Ling Fan. He felt that his body became much lighter in an instant. With a movement of his steps, his whole body drifted away like a breeze.

    In just three steps, he broke away from the arrow lock.  The opponent had some knowledge of Ling Fan's speed before, so Arrow also tried to make various plans and arrangements to match his speed.

    Now that Ling Fan was in the state of chasing the wind seal, his speed increased sharply. Although the two arrows were at a tricky angle and were extremely fast, they were still dodged by Ling Fan.

    When the arrow passes by, the cold air lingering around the arrow is biting. This kind of fighting skill used in archery consumes a lot of fighting spirit. The effect is extremely strong, and it cannot be blocked. It is really a magical skill.  .

    He dodged the arrows, stepped on the tree trunks with his feet, and quickly approached the archer in a dexterous way. Since his archery skills were not as good as the opponent's and his traces had been exposed, the only way to win the battle was to choose a close attack.

    It only took ten seconds for Ling Fan to chase the wind seal. Soon, Ling Fan's speed slowed down. At this time, the archers had already dodged a few times and retreated a lot. He bent the bow and shot arrows, and every arrow was as tricky as his.  Angle shot Ling Fan.

    Fortunately, his fighting spirit is not endless, and he cannot use ice power for every arrow. When Ling Fan dodges quickly, he can also use the heavy sword in his hand to resist.

    But instead of getting closer to the archer, the distance between them became further and further away. It seemed that the other party had no intention of engaging in close combat at all.

    As time goes by, Ling Fan's control over his wrist becomes weaker and weaker. If this ice force is not expelled by Dou Qi, it will slowly invade the body like a toxin. In the end, Ling Fan will lose control of his wrist.  control.

    "We can't go on like this." Ling Fan licked his tongue, swung his sword to block an arrow, then bent his bow and shot an arrow, launching a counterattack against the archer.

    Ling Fan is also an archer, and the arrows he shoots are equally important. The opponent must be treated with caution. Taking advantage of this moment, Ling Fan closed the distance a few meters. Without thinking, he took out three daggers from the space ring and waved them away.  Shot over.

    The dagger is all filled with fighting spirit. Although its speed is not as fast as the arrow, it should not be underestimated.  Facing the three daggers, the archer didn't take it seriously. He dodged the three daggers with a few quick moves. As a result, the three daggers pierced the trunks of three big trees respectively.

    It was at this time that Ling Fan stopped chasing, and instead stepped back more than ten meters, drew the full bow, and shot the archers continuously.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan's movements made the archer frown. He was able to steadily suppress Ling Fan in his archery skills. Logically speaking, Ling Fan should keep approaching him and use close combat, but Ling Fan unexpectedly did so at this moment.  He chose to retreat and attack with bows and arrows. Did he have any conspiracy?

    I thought about it in my heart, but the arrow was actually shot.  He also did not dare to neglect, he drew the bow continuously, and three arrows were fired, blocking all Ling Fan's arrows.

    It was at this moment that Ling Fan's wrist suddenly trembled, and the cold pain caused him to pause briefly.

    "Fighting skill, Fire Cloud Arrow." It was such a tiny loophole, but it could not escape the archer's sharp eyes. He immediately bent the bow and exerted powerful fighting spirit on the bow and arrow.

    boom!

    The arrow broke through the void, and the whole body of the arrow was blazing with flames, turning into a huge fiery snake about ten feet long, and arrived in front of Ling Fan in the blink of an eye.

    "What a strong fighting spirit. This should be an intermediate fighting skill. This guy is so strong."

    Ling Fan's face darkened. The power of the rocket was several times greater than the ice power. Wherever it passed, the trees were not ignited. Instead, they exploded under his pressure and turned into sawdust. Finally,  was ignited.  As far as the sight passed, it seemed as if a fire funeral was being staged in the void. Small fireballs were ignited one after another, and then quickly disappeared.

    In these firesUnder the mixture of balls, the rocket approached Ling Fan with a devastating attitude.

    There were still five meters away, and a huge heat wave was already rushing towards him, as if what killed him was not an arrow, but a sea of ??fire.

    Facing the sea of ??fire, Ling Fan became completely serious. Without thinking, he slapped the giant sword in his hand towards the sea of ??fire.

    "Douyin, the snake's tail moves!"

    On the heavy sword, the fighting seal flashed, and a python seemed to wake up. When the heavy sword was swung out, huge fighting spirit burst out from the fighting seal, covering the sword body. Indistinctly, the heavy sword seemed to turn into a snake.  Blood python, he opened his mouth and roared, his huge tail swept across the sky, and slammed into the sea of ??fire.

    Boom!

    The sea of ??fire trembled violently. Although the epee was very powerful under the blessing of Dou Yin, it was ultimately no match for the opponent's fire cloud arrow. After resisting for a while, the epee lost its power and was thrown high.  Flying out, the rocket's momentum slowed down and swept in again.

    At this time, Ling Fan had already drawn his bow, and "swish" two arrows flew out in succession, flying directly into the sea of ??fire, cutting off more than half of the flames around him.

    But the rocket was still not stopped. He moved forward with the goal of taking Ling Fan's life.

    "snort!"

    Facing Rocket, the Wind-Chasing Seal under Ling Fan's feet shone again. While escaping to the rear, he threw two combat boots at Rocket.

    "Explode! Explode!"

    The boots flew into the sea of ??fire and exploded suddenly. The huge energy finally annihilated the sea of ??fire into ashes. Even the arrows inside were blown into powder and dissipated.

    Whoops!

    Before Ling Fan could take a breath, an arrow shot out from the forest in the distance again.  This arrow was very fast, surpassing all the arrows shot by the archer before. It seemed that he had noticed that Ling Fan had consumed too much and wanted to end his life.

    "Huh?" Just when Ling Fan was about to block the arrow, the extremely fast arrow suddenly disappeared from his sight, as if it had never appeared at all.

    "That's not right!" Ling Fan was shocked. The moment the arrow disappeared, the movement in his hand slowed down. Just like this, Ling Fan sensed the threat of death.

    Without any hesitation, he clasped his hands together and intertwined his fingers, blocking his chest for an instant.

    boom!

    Almost at the same time, the disappeared arrow reappeared, and the position it appeared was less than a foot away from Ling Fan's chest. In the blink of an eye, it had hit Ling Fan's palms blocking his chest.

    The speed of the arrow is too fast, and it spins very violently. If Ling Fan did not resist, the arrow would instantly penetrate his heart and take away his life.

    Even if Ling Fan blocked it with both hands, the archer was sure that his arrow could penetrate his palms and heart. In his eyes, the battle was over. He was even ready to jump down from the tree, but he just let go.  Tone, a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    The arrow did not penetrate Ling Fan's palm, let alone his heart. The high-speed rotating arrow was blocked by his palm.

    The arrow was extremely powerful. Ling Fan was knocked backwards by the impact of the arrow in the void. However, his palm and the high-speed rotating arrow emitted dazzling sparks, as if two swords were rapidly clashing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The harsh sound of metal friction kept lingering in his ears. Ling Fan gritted his teeth and the veins on his forehead popped out. He finally took a breath in the void. He suddenly closed his hands and held the arrow tightly in his hands. After some struggle,  The arrow finally ran out of energy, stopped moving forward, stopped spinning, and was held by Ling Fan in his hand.

    "Huh, it's so dangerous." Ling Fan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his face was still very pale.  When the arrow disappeared just now, if the sense of crisis hadn't made him subconsciously resist, he would be dead now.

    As for why flesh and blood can block arrows, Ling Fan will certainly not tell the other party. He wears gloves and weapons made by himself. Because they are the most common gloves, Ling Fan did not name them.

    Blocking this arrow, Ling Fan consumed a huge amount of fighting energy. The twenty fighting points were indeed unable to support a long-term battle. Looking at the archer in the distance, he also looked pale, and his continuous use of fighting skills had exceeded his load.

    "I didn't expect that you have many tricks. From this point of view, it is impossible to kill you today. But the Tianshan trial is still a month away. Ling Fan, be prepared. I will keep an eye on you in the dark at any time. As long as you  Relax even for a moment, and the bow and arrow in my hand will kill you."

    Ling Fan¡¯s endless methods make it very difficult for archers. In his current state, it is difficult to kill Ling Fan.It was impossible, but he immediately said a harsh word and was about to turn around and leave.

    "Want to leave?"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank for a while, and a smirk suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I don't like a poisonous snake staring at me in the dark, not to mention that this poisonous snake wants to touch the people around me."

    Boom boom boom!

    Just as Ling Fan was speaking, the big tree in the distance exploded three times in a row. These three explosions happened to surround the archers.  The sudden explosion directly blinded the archer. When he fell injured, he suddenly woke up and realized that these three explosions turned out to be the three daggers that Ling Fan had fired earlier.

    The three daggers were not meant to stab him, and Ling Fan's retreat was not meant to compete with him in archery, but to lure him into the range of the dagger's explosion. All of this was premeditated.

    "I have exhausted all my abilities, and I never imagined that I would die today due to someone else's plot. Ling Fan, hehe, compared to me, you are more suitable to be a killer!"

    The archer¡¯s consciousness was blurred. He was covered in blood, and there was not a single piece of intact flesh and blood on his body.  Unprepared and with his fighting spirit greatly damaged, he had no choice but to be seriously injured when faced with the sudden explosion. Once seriously injured, it meant death!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The arrow flew through the air, piercing the seriously injured archer and taking away his last breath!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 60 Encounter in the Cave

    With the victory or defeat already decided, he finally killed the enemy by using many means and a last-minute Douyin bomb.  Only he himself knew the dangers involved. Whether it was the cold ice force, the fire cloud arrow or the last arrow that suddenly disappeared, they all posed a life-threatening threat to him.

    He relied on his own strength and the advantage of Douyin to finally kill the archer.

    If the battlefield had not been cleaned before and the archers had analyzed that the dagger might explode, the result would have been completely different.  If nothing else, it would be easy for the archer to escape.

    Once he escapes, Ling Fan will have a terrible enemy secretly.  This is no ordinary archer. It can be seen from many battles that this person is definitely well-educated and is an elite archer.

    His wrist was almost unconscious under the influence of the cold ice. He picked up the heavy sword that fell to the ground. Ling Fan came to the archer's body and casually took off the cloth bag on his body.

    There were thunder seeds and a brand new book inside the bag. The thunder seeds were naturally accepted by Ling Fan without ceremony. As for the brand new book, Ling Fan felt a little warm in his heart.

    "Luo Tian's Three Shootings, Ice Strength, Fire Cloud Arrows, and Hidden Shooting." This is a hand-written archery book, which records three archery fighting techniques. Archers have used these three fighting techniques. The last one is  A hidden shot was the archery skill that almost took Ling Fan's life.

    "Hidden shooting, the highest level of refinement, allows the arrow to be completely hidden in the air, making no sound, and killing people invisible. This is the highest secret of Luo Tian's three shots."

    Through a simple introduction, Ling Fan knew that the other party had only scratched the surface of the last arrow he could shoot. It was only scratched the surface, and he almost died. This shows how terrifying Luo Tian's three shots were.

    "The master archer family of the Jialan Empire, the Luotian family, is this archer actually from the master archer family? If so, it is not impossible. This guy is indeed not an ordinary guy, but since he is a disciple of the master archer family, why would he be willing to  Become a killer?"

    There was a trace of doubt in his heart, but this was not the focus of Ling Fan's consideration.  The family of marksmen has nothing to do with him. Since he has obtained Luo Tian's three shots, how can he not take it as his own? As long as he doesn't use it arbitrarily, who will cause trouble for him?

    He put the arrow record into the space ring, and collected the more than ten bows and arrows left by the archer as his own. After thinking about it, Ling Fan did not take away his bow in the end.

    Firstly, there is no extra space in the space ring. Secondly, this bow is tailor-made for the opponent. He cannot use it at all, and it is useless to bring it.

    In this battle, Ling Fan consumed many soldiers and a lot of arrows. Although he got some supplements from the archers, the loss was still huge.

    "The equipment is enough for the time being. When it is insufficient, we will find a way to get some from others. We also need to collect a hundred thunder seeds."

    After taking away the thunder seeds from Old Feng, Ling Fan's total number of thunder seeds now reached forty.  This battlefield is full of blood, and the battles fluctuate greatly, so it is not a place to stay for a long time.

    Seeing that there was really nothing to deal with on the battlefield, Ling Fan left the place without looking back and hid in the mountains and forests.

    The damage caused by the battle was not small, and the continuous fighting also made Ling Fan quite tired. Fortunately, this place is relatively deep into Haining Island, not far from the so-called safety red line. There are very few active trial people here, so avoid it.  After some monsters, they quickly found a relatively hidden cave.

    The cave is low-lying and is covered by leaves on the outside.

    Sprinkle some loose powder and some drug powder that monsters don't like around, and then place a few daggers with Douyin bombs ten meters away from the cave. After doing this, Ling Fan clapped his hands with satisfaction and entered the cave.  among.

    As soon as he entered the cave, Ling Fan softened instantly. The continuous fighting had consumed too much energy, and with the injuries on his body, even an iron man could not bear it.

    But now was not the time to rest. He swallowed half a bottle of Huiqi Powder to adjust the fighting energy in his body. It took him about half an hour. After spitting out a breath of turbid air, some fighting energy in his body finally recovered.

    With the support of Dou Qi, the first thing Ling Fan has to do is to expel the ice energy from his wrist. This thing is very vicious. If left alone for a long time, the damage to the body will be permanent.

    It would have taken a lot of effort to use Dou Qi to expel the Ice Power, but now that he had obtained Luo Tian's three shots, Ling Fan naturally understood the Ice Power, and based on his structure, he quickly got the solution.  Law.

    Under the control of Ling Fan, the fighting spirit moves in the void according to a special trajectory. As the fighting spirit moves, bits of cold air begin to emit from the fighting spirit.

    This cold energy is different from the ice energy, but somewhat similar. It is by using these cold energy that Ling Fan can successfully expel all the ice energy from his wrist."Huh." Ling Fan wiped away a drop of sweat on his forehead and smiled to himself with a pale complexion: "There are too few fighting points. If I were to use this ice energy, I'm afraid that all the fighting energy can only be used twice at most."

    The shortcoming of the scarcity of fighting points has been exposed for a long time. In the battle, Ling Fan's methods did not have to be so hard. Whether he was fighting against Lao Huang or an archer, he always calculated the pitiful fighting spirit and fought carefully. If the fighting points and  The opponent is equal, so he doesn't have to restrain his hands when fighting.

    "It seems that opening the Dou acupoint is the most direct way for me to become stronger. I don't know if there are any genius treasures outside Haining Island that I can take"

    Opening the Dou acupoint is the first priority, but what he needs to do now is to bandage the wound to stop the bleeding and relieve pain.

    ¡­¡­

    "Senior Sister Xue'er, we have escaped far away. It seems safe here. Can you take a rest?"

    "Everyone, if you persist, we will kill a fighting master. If his accomplices are found along the way, we will be doomed."

    "Senior Sister Xue'er, there is a cave in front of you. It's quite secret. Why don't we go in and take shelter."

    "Cave? Okay, let me take a look."

    Ling Fan had already treated his injuries and put on a new set of clothes. Just when he was about to close his eyes and rest in the cave, a poor conversation suddenly came from outside the cave. He didn't want to pay attention to it at first, but this group of people turned out to be attentive.  They discovered the cave and were walking towards it.

    "Xue'er? The voice sounds a bit familiar"

    Ling Fan frowned. The woman named Xue'er had invited him before the trial started, but he didn't pay attention to it. It was quite difficult to remember this woman from her voice.

    "People outside the cave stop, the cave already has an owner."

    Ling Fan lowered his voice, and the sound waves rolled away and reached the outside of the cave. According to his induction calculation, there were twelve fighting cultivators outside the cave. Except for the so-called Xue'er and his junior brother who were fighting masters, the others  All of them are fighting exercises during the Qi training period.

    "Is the person in the cave Ling Fan?" He never thought that his deliberately lowered voice would be instantly recognized by the other party, which was beyond Ling Fan's expectations.

    "Ling Fan, I know it's you. There are several fighting masters chasing us from behind. Now this cave is relatively hidden and can allow us to escape. Please let us go into the cave to escape."

    Xue'er's soft voice came in, and the continuous conversations finally reminded Ling Fan of this woman. It was said that the impression this woman gave him at first was not bad. Now that they were outnumbered, they were still asking for his opinion, which made it even more profound.  Ling Fan's affection for this woman was revealed.

    "Hmph! Senior Sister Xue'er, this guy is just a tenth-level martial artist, why don't we go in and drive him away."

    "shut up!"

    Just when Ling Fan was about to give up the cave and find another place, the vicious voice of Xue'er, the so-called junior brother, came in.  Recalling this person's attitude that day, Ling Fan couldn't help but frown. This guy was not very strong, but his head was raised to the sky. He was really not a good person.

    "I'm sorry. My junior brother is still young and I don't know the importance of what I say. Please be considerate. If you are really inconvenienced, we can just find another place to go and won't disturb you. We will see you later."

    Xueer scolded his junior brother, then clasped his fists outside the cave and prepared to leave.

    "Wait." At this moment, Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and looked outside the cave.

    "Your enemies have come, take shelter in the cave."

    "What, you caught up so quickly?" Xue'er's expression changed drastically. She had no time to think about why Ling Fan discovered the enemy in advance. For the sake of the dozen or so fighting cultivators around him, he immediately nodded in agreement: "Then I won't bother you."

    ¡°With that said, Xue¡¯er took the lead, and the cultivators entered the dim cave.

    "Why don't you burn some firewood and shine a light on this damn place." There is no lighting in the cave, and it is relatively humid. The ground is not easy to walk on. As soon as they entered the cave, Xue'er's junior brother complained.

    "Junior brother, please stop saying a few words. If you speak so loudly, the enemy may find you out."

    Ling Fan didn't pay attention to his so-called junior brother. The cave was not big, so they quickly met each other. Ling Fan nodded to Xue'er and glanced at Douxiu, who was in the Qi Training Period with a look of horror on his face. He sensed it from them.  A sense of familiarity.

    This feeling is like arriving at Tianmiao Academy again. These fighting cultivators seem to be his classmates. There is more innocence on their faces and less of the chilling aura that Ling Fan has now.

    ¡°Boy, why don¡¯t you get out of the way and let us, Senior Sister Xueer, rest.¡±Just as Fan was enjoying this feeling, that annoying voice sounded again.

    This kid has a sharp eye, and he can tell at a glance that the position where Ling Fan is sitting has been carefully arranged.

    "Wang Shu, from now on, shut your offending mouth. If you talk again, you will complete this Tianshan trial alone, and don't follow me in the future."

    Before Ling Fan expressed his position, Xueer became completely angry.  This Wang Shu is going out for the first time. He has received a lot of love and care at home. He always has clothes on his back and food on his hands. He has what he wants. He thinks that others should just let him go. What he says is just like a king. Who knows?  This world is dangerous.

    Wang Shu was visibly startled by Xue'er's reprimand. As a grown man, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. The look he looked at Ling Fan became even more sinister. It seemed that he was assigning resentment to Ling Fan.  Fan's head is on.

    Ling Fan shrugged, feeling quite helpless. He was just doing good deeds, so he was hated by others?

    "Damn, these bastards can really run. It's best not to let me catch them, otherwise I have to skin them!" Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, an extremely ferocious roar came from somewhere outside the cave.  Coming, the expressions of Dou Xiu in the cave changed, and they all huddled in the corner of the cave like mice meeting a cat.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 61 Arrogant and Domineering

    (I wish everyone a happy National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival. During the double festivals, the update will remain unchanged. There will still be two chapters per day, each chapter costs 3,000)

    The outside of the cave gradually became lively. According to Ling Fan's perception, there were six fighting masters outside the cave. However, their strength was not very high, either Huang level or Xuan level. Moreover, they were careless and ostentatious. I guess they were not deeply involved in the world. Compared with the old people,  Huang three people, these six people are really too young.

    The arrival of the enemy also made Xue'er's junior brother Wang Shu a lot more honest. Although he is a fighting master, he is still more inexperienced than others outside and has never even experienced any decent battles.

    The people outside the cave are coming in a menacing manner, and they seem to be moving forward with all their strength. According to common sense, the cave here is extremely hidden. At their speed, they will only pass by the cave. There is no reason to find it at all. But it is regrettable that  , not only did they discover the cave, but they were also surrounding it.

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed, took out a bottle of loose powder from his sleeve, threw it to Xue'er, and said calmly: "The smell of blood on your bodies is too strong, use loose powder to eliminate the smell."

    Looking at Douxiu curled up and shaking in the corner, Ling Fan added: "From now on, no matter what happens, you will hide in the cave obediently until the enemy leaves. I don't care what means you have, if you want to survive,  It¡¯s best to suppress your breath as much as possible and never make any noise.¡±

    After saying that, Ling Fan no longer hesitated and walked out of the cave.

    "Wait a minute." Xue'er was startled: "Aren't you going to stay in the cave?"

    Xueer looked very ashamed. She knew that this matter had nothing to do with Ling Fan. It was all because of them that Ling Fan was implicated.  And it is not difficult to find from Ling Fan's words that the reason why the enemy discovered the cave was precisely because of the bloody smell on their bodies.

    "The other party is obviously coming towards the cave. If no one goes out to lure them away, you will be exposed sooner or later. The other party should recognize each of you, right? From this point of view, it seems that only I can lure them away."

    These words directly made Ling Fan's back become extremely tall. In the eyes of the fighting cultivators, Ling Fan was like a savior who came to save them.

    "Youwhy do you want to help us?" Xue'er paused and finally asked the doubt that had been in her heart for a long time. Ling Fan was only a tenth-level Dou Xiu. Facing six Dou Masters, one careless move could cost him his life.  Why is he helping himself like this?  Didn't he resolutely reject his invitation? So he had nothing to do with him, so why did he do this?

    "Why?" Ling Fan paused for a moment, then shrugged: "Just think of it as cutting off the bridge of youth."

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan disappeared from the sight of Xueer and others without looking back.

    "Cut off the bridge of youth?" Xueer thought about this sentence, but she still couldn't understand it.  Ling Fan was only sixteen, similar in age to her, both in their youth. Why would he want to cut off the bridge of youth?

    Of course she didn¡¯t know that it was the Qi training period she led that reminded Ling Fan of his life at Tianmiao Academy. Ling Fan knew that such an ordinary but full of joy and laughter would never happen again.

    He is burdened with too much, and he has to walk a bloody road filled with bones. He cannot enjoy the joy of youth like his peers, so he wants to cut off this bridge and treat him as his last  of willfulness.

    Yes, it is willful!  This matter has nothing to do with Ling Fan, and with his personality, it is even more impossible for him to interfere.  However, his memories were triggered by the fighting cultivators and he made an unwise choice. Since he wanted to intervene in this matter, he had to take risks.

    The opponents are six fighting masters. If you play against them, you may face death at any time and at any time.  Therefore, this approach was stupid and naive, but Ling Fan did it. If he had to find a reason, it was just to "cut off the bridge of youth and let himself be willful for the last time."

    Outside the cave, Ling Fan stood proudly with a heavy sword in his hand. He looked at the six fighting masters who were approaching quickly a hundred meters away, without any disturbance in his heart.

    With just one glance, he could tell that the opponent had very little combat experience. Although his moves were gorgeous, they were all fancy skills and had no actual meaning.

    Ling Fan thought for a while, held the heavy sword in his hand, and walked to a place twenty meters away from the cave. The heavy sword penetrated the ground hard, and then passed parallel to it, drawing a sword mark about ten feet long on the ground.

    The heavy sword was inserted into the sword mark fiercely. He put his hands on the hilt of the sword and looked at the six astonished fighting masters. Ling Fan shouted in an extremely low voice: "Whoever steps over the sword mark will die!"

    The last word "death" carries a soul-stirring aura. This is the aura that can only be emitted by a fighting cultivator who has truly killed people. In the eyes of the six people, Ling Fan seemed to have turned into a bloodthirsty beast.  He didn't doubt every word Ling Fan said.

    FinishedLing Fan left the sword mark, turned his back to the six fighting masters, and returned to the cave arrogantly, then remained silent and stood as still as a rock.

    Arrogant, domineering, arrogant, and arrogant, this was the first impression Ling Fan gave the six people.  Little did he know that in order to frighten them, Ling Fan pretended to be so strong. He knew that the other party was just starting out and would be soft and afraid of the tough.

    The six of them were all fighting masters, but they were all new to the world. Ling Fan showed off his power as soon as he appeared on the scene, which really shocked them.  After a while, the six people came back to their senses, and their expressions suddenly changed. Not only did they stop, but they also subconsciously took a step back.

    One of them, a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, holding a feather fan in his hand, was obviously the leader. He was pale and handsome, and his clothes were so clean that Ling Fan even doubted whether this guy had some mysophobia.  .

    "I'm Su Mu. I live in Taihe City. I don't know my friend's surname."

    This guy was careful, and when talking to Ling Fan, he quietly reminded his subordinates not to be reckless, but how could these little moves of his escape Ling Fan's sneaky little eyes.

    It was this little move that confirmed Ling Fan's suspicion that these were a group of inexperienced lambs, and the best way to deal with them was to be tough.

    "Who I am is none of your business. I know the Gongsun family in Taihe City. Who are you?"

    Ling Fan licked his tongue ferociously, looking like a reckless man on the run. He seemed to be very impulsive, and the heavy sword he kept swinging seemed to be going off at any time, which made Su Mu wipe his hands in a cold sweat.

    There is indeed a Gongsun family in Taihe City, and it is the largest family in Taihe City. It is not a big deal to know this. However, Ling Fan spoke about the Gongsun family in this tone, making it clear that he did not give the Gongsun family face. Even the Gongsun family  If you're not afraid, are you still afraid of your mere Su family?

    "Sir, this person is not simple and should not be offended easily."

    "Yes, sir, I once said that this Tianshan trial is full of dangers, and there are many desperate desperadoes who must not be provoked."

    "But this kid looks so young, no matter how strong he is, he can't be a fighting general, right? We have six fighting masters, are we still afraid of him?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the world, but I¡¯m hiding my secrets. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and give it a try. If you don¡¯t die within three moves, we¡¯ll come to support you right away.¡±

    "This Young Master, he is really not easy to mess with. I just got hot-headed. Please think again, Young Master."

    Ling Fan¡¯s attitude is really too arrogant, and the aura of aura he exudes is definitely not fake.  This made Su Mu and others very afraid. His men were hired and had no reason to work hard here.

    "Don't worry, I have my own sense of proportion."

    Su Mu wiped his cold sweat and smiled at Ling Fan: "My friend, I and a few others were attacked by some Dou Xiu and lost a comrade. We tracked all the way here, but suddenly lost track. I wonder if my friend has seen anything suspicious.  Has the character passed by since then?"

    "No."

    ??Cleanly, without thinking, Ling Fan threw two words at the other party, showing an impatient look.

    Such a tough attitude made Su Mu completely embarrassed. Is the young man in front of him too disrespectful? Is he really capable, or is there another reason?

    Although Su Mu is just starting out, he is not a fool. Xueer and others disappeared around here, most likely hiding in a cave. It may not be easy for the other party to send him away with a few tricks.

    "Ahem" Just as Su Mu was meditating on his strategy, a strange coughing sound suddenly came from the cave. Although it was fleeting, it was clearly captured by Su Mu and his men.

    "Does this kid want to die?" Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged, and he cursed in his heart. Just by hearing the **like coughing sound, he knew that it must have come from that guy Wang Shu.

    The loose powder itself does not have any smell and will not make people cough or sneeze at all. Wang Shu made a mistake at this time. Was it because he could not bear it mentally or did he do it intentionally?

    In any case, this kid has completely disrupted Ling Fan's plan. He originally wanted to drive him away in a domineering way, but now it seems that it is not that easy.

    "Friends, there are others in the cave."

    "No!"

    "No, what was the sound just now?"

    "Can you take care of my cough?"

    "Friend, I'm afraid this matter can't be cleared up in one or two sentences, right? Why don't we go to the cave and search it. As long as there is no one we are looking for, we will immediately apologize and leave. How about?"

    "Those who jump the line will die, and there is no other comment!"

    The atmosphere became tense instantly, Ling Fan did not give in at all.Use the sword mark as a boundary to warn Su Mu and others.  And Su Mu and others were unwilling to leave. They lingered outside the sword marks, but did not dare to step in. Who knows if Ling Fan, a lunatic, would keep his word and really know how to kill people?

    "Li Er, how do I treat you on weekdays?"

    "Young master, you are as kind as a mountain to me." Li Er cupped his fists and handed over his hands, but he was sweating secretly. Su Mu might not be doing anything good if he said this now. He was stunned for a moment, and then said immediately: "But master, you know that I, Li Er,  My legs and feet are clumsy, so I still need to find the right person to do some things.¡±

    "Trash!" Su Mu rolled his eyes and glanced at the other four people. As a result, these four people dodge one after another, unwilling to collide with his gaze.

    "A bunch of freeloaders." Su Mu cursed secretly, but a hint of confidence appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I'm offering fifty thousand gold coins, which one of you is willing to test it out? If you don't die, these fifty thousand gold coins will be enough for you to improve your strength.  ¡±

    "Fifty thousand gold coins?"

    The eyes of the five fighting masters who had been pushing and shouting just now suddenly shone with golden light. For them who do not have aristocratic families, gold coins are the biggest obstacle on their path of cultivation!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 62 The enemy retreats in seconds

    What is the concept of fifty thousand gold coins?  Ling Fan carved a Dou Bing and sold it in the name of Lake Dou Printing House. The net profit was 150 gold coins, and he could get 135 gold coins.

    Fifty thousand gold coins is the profit Ling Fan can get from carving hundreds of Dou Seals. It may not mean much to Ling Fan because it is too simple for him to carve Dou Seal. But for ordinary Dou Seal masters, no matter the speed or success rate,  Even the quality of Dou Bing was far inferior to Ling Fan's. It was not easy for them to earn these 50,000 gold coins.

    Of course, if it is a very high-level Dou Seal Master, it is a different matter. If they carve a Dou Wen at will, it cannot be bought with tens of thousands of gold coins.

    And for these hired fighting cultivators, it is not easy for them to earn even a few hundred gold coins, let alone tens of thousands of gold coins. Sometimes they even have to risk their lives to earn it.

    Now Su Mu is offering a sky-high price of 50,000 gold coins. This is so tempting. It is simply tempting to commit a crime!

    Seeing the pupils of the five fighting masters shrinking into gold coins, Su Mu shook the feather fan in his hand, his face full of pride.  In terms of strength, the Gongsun family is the strongest in Taihe City, but in terms of financial strength, the Su family is the richest man in Taihe City. Fifty thousand gold coins is indeed not a small amount, but Su Mu can afford it.

    Fifty thousand gold coins, this is fifty thousand gold coins!  The five fighting masters swallowed their saliva. The reason why they were willing to be other people's servants was not for gold coins?

    ??Everywhere in this world requires gold coins. Douxiao secrets, fighting soldiers, elixirs, and even favors all require gold coins. Without gold coins, Douxiu cannot survive at all.

    ¡°Sir, let me go!¡± After some struggle, Li Er finally stood up.  This guy said he was clumsy in his legs and feet before, but now he volunteered for help. He is really a shameless person.

    Others all gave him a blank look, but in the end no one stood up to fight with him. Although gold coins are good, you have to live to enjoy them.  Ling Fan's previous arrogance and domineering left a deep impression on them. This was like gambling gold coins with his life.

    "It's worth betting 50,000 gold coins on your life!" Li Er gritted his teeth and took out a fighting weapon with extremely rough fighting marks carved on it. It was such a low-class fighting weapon, but he got it with great difficulty.  Come!

    "You bitch." Su Mu shook his feather fan, his eyes full of disdain.  In his opinion, these people are just dogs he hired. As long as he gives them enough dog food, they will bite whoever they want.

    "For the last time, those who jump over the line will die!" Ling Fan issued a final warning. He knew very well that he had to use the strongest possible stance to frighten the opponent in order to drive them away.

    Li Er didn't say any more nonsense. He held the fighting weapon in his hand, and Huang Jie Dou Shi level fighting spirit surged out wildly. Their team did not enter Haining Island through Ling Fan's entrance, so they could not know Ling Fan, nor  You will know the data about his test of the stele's ten levels of fighting spirit.

    In their view, Ling Fan is a mysterious person. At least he is well hidden now and has not yet shown his true strength.

    With one foot on the ground, leaving a deep footprint on the spot, Li held the fighting weapon in his hand, fighting energy circulated throughout his body, passing through the sword marks like an arrow from the string, and ran quickly towards the cave.

    On the way, Li Er deliberately rubbed the ground with his fighting weapon, kicking up billowing dust, trying to disrupt Ling Fan's sight. However, Ling Fan had undergone mental training, and his various perceptions far exceeded his opponent's.

    Tightening the heavy sword in his hand, Ling Fan locked eyes on Li Er like a beast.  At this moment, Su Mu and others were all watching the battlefield. They wanted to see what kind of strength Ling Fan had and dared to draw a line between life and death.

    Li Er is indeed a fighting master. He is extremely fast. While moving forward, he is fully alert to Ling Fan. As long as something goes wrong, he will immediately turn around and run away.

    He is not here to die. What he has to do is to draw out Ling Fan's strength, then get 50,000 gold coins and live happily.

    Let him get close, but Ling Fan remained indifferent. He just held the heavy sword tightly, the expression on his face was as sharp as ever, like a sword out of body, with a sharp edge.

    The more this happens, the more creepy Li Er feels. He hopes that Ling Fan will move. As long as he moves, he can adapt to the situation.  But Ling Fan remained silent and motionless, like a ferocious beast that was ready to attack. If he didn't move, a huge wave would come rolling in.

    The smoke and dust completely covered Li Er, and the friction between the fighting soldiers and the ground made a harsh and ear-piercing magic sound. These were all Li Er's methods to cover himself up and distract Ling Fan.

    However, no matter how he jumped, Ling Fan just stood with his sword in hand, his clothes making a sound under the cold wind.

    Nearly all the eyes of the audience were on him. He was the well-deserved protagonist. What made people vomit blood was that this protagonist was like a piece of wood, refusing to move no matter what.

    Seeing that Li Er is only ten meters away from Ling FanAt a distance of 3 meters, at this moment, Ling Fan's pupils suddenly enlarged several times, and a sharp light flashed away.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, Li Er, who was on full alert and wanted to see how Ling Fan would make a move, seemed to have stepped on a landmine. There was a loud bang and a violent explosion occurred under his feet for no reason.

    The explosion location was very close to Li Er. Li Er, who was moving forward quickly, had no time to escape and was blown up. His clothes were blown into powder and his body was covered in blood and flesh.

    Whoosh!

    At the moment of the explosion, Ling Fan seemed to have made up his mind. A dazzling light suddenly flashed under his feet, and then his whole body disappeared in a flash like a strong wind. Holding a heavy sword, Li Er was still in the haze of the explosion, and he met Li Er.  He passed by.

    "So fast!" Both Su Mu and Douxiu beside him opened their eyes wide. The moment Ling Fan exploded, his speed was too fast, at least surpassing all of them present.

    The sword left a trace, Ling Fan put away the sword, turned around and took off the bag from Li Er's waist, and returned to the cave without saying a word, like a god of death.

    When he bent his legs and squatted down in front of the cave, Li Er's statue-like body suddenly spurted out a fountain of blood. Looking at it again, his stunned head just slipped from his neck, and finally his whole body fell stiffly.  In a pool of blood, completely dead!

    ¡°What a fast speed, what a fast sword.¡±

    Su Mu and others were amazed, but the person involved, Ling Fan, was sitting cross-legged in front of the cave very calmly, as if he just walked for a while and then came back, and never killed anyone at all.

    Without another word, Ling Fan told the other party with his actions and eyes that the sword mark was the line between life and death, and anyone who jumped the line would die!

    Such pressure reached its peak after one person was beheaded. Su Mu and others would no longer doubt Ling Fan's strength.  Although they didn't know what caused that crucial explosion, judging from Ling Fan's speed and sword speed, he was indeed a master, a being they couldn't afford to offend.

    "Excuse me, senior." The corner of Su Mu's mouth twitched. One of his subordinates died. He didn't feel much in his heart. However, Ling Fan was so domineering, which still made him very unhappy. However, his life was important. After he handed over his hand, he shouted to the people behind him:  "Walk!"

    As soon as the sound fell, the fighting cultivators felt like they were receiving an amnesty, and they left the place with a staggering speed without looking back. As for Li Er's body, they felt sick even taking a second look at it.

    The enemy disappeared from sight, and a big stone in Ling Fan's heart was finally relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief, but still sat cross-legged in front of the cave, maintaining a domineering posture.

    This state lasted for five minutes. After finding that the other party did not look back, Ling Fan was completely relieved. Only then did he realize that his clothes were wet with sweat.

    "The mentality is still not enough." Ling Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was not satisfied with his performance. He killed one of the six fighting masters and scared away five. This is for him who only has twenty fighting points.  , which is already outrageous.

    But he has very high requirements for himself. If it were Teacher Lucan, he would probably be able to knock the opponent back with his momentum, and he would never sweat.

    "Chasing the Wind Dou Seal, coupled with the Dou Seal Bomb, and the full activation of all twenty star fields at the last moment, created Ling Fan's unnatural act of instantly killing the Dou Master.  Of course, this is the opponent's newbie and lack of combat experience. If it were replaced by someone like Lao Huang or an archer, how easy would it be to kill the opponent instantly?

    As for the speed at which he drew the sword at the end, it was not purely fast, but because he had used the inheritance of the divine craftsman to understand the sword to a high level. When the sword was breaking through the air, he knew how to cause him to suffer the least obstacle, so  That sword actually contained some swordsmanship, otherwise it would not have been possible to swipe across the opponent's neck so beautifully and take effect after a few seconds.

    The matter was finally resolved. This was his indulgence to himself. It was the last time he was willful for himself. The sword that cut off Li Er's head was also the sword that cut off the young bridge. At this moment, whether he was willing or not,  He has nothing to do with his youth. From this moment on, he must really start to compete with the strong and constantly hone himself.

    After collecting the daggers around the cave, Ling Fan opened Li Er's bag and found that there was no thunder seed inside.

    "It seems that they participated in the trial entirely for Su Mu. I'm afraid all the thunder power seeds are with him, right? Speaking of which, you can cheat in the Tianshan trial. As long as you spend money to hire ten people and get ten more places, wouldn't it be enough to gather them all?  Collect a hundred thunder seeds? Then hide for a month, and then you can enter Tianshan Academy."

    Ling Fan lifted his chin, having a sudden thought, and then shook his head.  Those three conditions are too difficult, first of all, there must be ten young eighth-level fighting cultivators, then there must be ten quotas, and finally, there must be the ability to hide for a month with a hundred thunder seeds. These three conditions are too harsh, and it is estimated that few people can achieve them.

    After sprinkling the breathing powder on his body and looking at the cave where there was no movement at all, Ling Fan walked in unison and left the place without saying a word. He disappeared directly into the forest and began to head towards the outside.

    He wants to obtain the Thunder Seed, find Nalan Shuo, and train himself through various things. The one month of Tianshan Trial is his most golden moment, how can he waste it casually?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 63 Oriole?  No, it's a fisherman

    Ling Fan was very close to the legendary red line at the moment, so there weren't many trial battles here.  We walked all the way to Haining Island. After walking for about two hours, we gradually discovered some fighting cultivators hiding in the dark, waiting for fish.

    Haining Island is really big. Different from the previous straight-line penetration, now he is advancing to the periphery without the slightest pattern.  Of course, there are hidden dangers everywhere, and if you relax a little, you may become someone else's food.

    Although the testers are all young fighting cultivators, many of them are more ruthless than Ling Fan in their movements, and almost every move is a killing move.  It seems that the temptation of Tianshan Academy is indeed too great. This is a trial of life and death. Those fighting cultivators who hold on to luck are destined to suffer unforgettable losses here, and even lose their lives.

    In front of a dense bush, a small-scale fierce battle was taking place.  One side of the fierce fight is a trial fighting cultivator, and the other side is a monster beast with considerable strength.

    This is a two-tailed lizard. It is huge, about two meters long. Its huge twin tails flap repeatedly on the ground, kicking up clouds of dust to cover up its whereabouts and cause confusion to the enemy.

    Douxiu is a man holding a gun with both hands. His limbs are thick, his skin is dark, and there is a ferocious sword mark above his left eye. As a Xuan-level fighting master, he has extremely rich combat experience. Not only does he not show any fear when facing the two-tailed lizard,  Instead, his face was filled with a look of solemnity.

    "You evil beast, why don't you retreat quickly? Do you have to leave your life here?"

    With a single shot, the two-tailed lizard was torn open with a ferocious gash in its chest that was about a foot long. Blood flowed downwards, causing him to cry out in pain. Faced with the threat of Dou Xiu, the two-tailed lizard vigorously waved its claws, huge  His body blocked in front of a spiritual grass that was green and faintly glowing.

    The reason why Douxiu and the two-tailed lizard broke out was because of this spiritual grass. The two-tailed lizard protected him, and Douxiu wanted to get him. The two sides fought for this simple reason.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The eyes of the two-tailed lizard flashed with blood, standing in front of the spiritual grass without taking a single step back.

    Seeing that the two-tailed lizard did not retreat at all, Dou Xiu also frowned. This two-tailed lizard had extremely strong defense, and it was not easy to kill him.  If the battle drags on for too long and attracts other fighting cultivators, it will be bad if the treasure is not obtained and becomes nothing more than fish.

    "Friend, are you satisfied after watching it in secret for so long?"

    The corner of Douxiu's mouth curled up, and he suddenly shouted coldly to the dense grass. From what he said, it seemed like there was someone hidden in the grass.

    "Haha, I happened to be passing by here. I saw you having a great time fighting with the two-tailed lizard, so I didn't want to disturb you. I didn't mean to offend you."

    As a low and sinister voice sounded, the grass swayed slightly, and a Xuan-level fighting master slowly walked out from the grass. His appearance was ordinary, his eyes were small, and his most prominent feature was a black mole on the bridge of his nose.

    This person¡¯s voice gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. Combined with his somewhat uncertain appearance, he doesn¡¯t look like a normal fighting cultivator at all.

    The gun-wielding fighting cultivator did not expect that the person staring at him in the dark would be such a weirdo, but judging from his strength, he was also a Xuan-level fighting master, so with his own combat experience, he was not afraid of him.

    "Hmph! I won't say it if you're polite. You came here for the Green Primrose, right? This double-tailed lizard is extremely difficult to deal with. In order not to provoke more fighting cultivators, you and I worked together to kill it, and then the Green Primrose  How about half and half for you and me?"

    The gun-wielding fighting cultivator suggested that he knew from the beginning that someone was secretly watching him, but he was strong and defensive. As long as he scared off the two-tailed lizard, it would be easy for him to take the green primrose and escape.

    Now that the two-tailed lizard refuses to give in, it is not easy to deal with him. In desperation, we can only invite this person to cooperate with him.  Green Primrose is useless for fighting cultivators, but it has a good effect on alchemists. It can be sold at a good price in the market. It is a small opportunity to find this grass outside Haining Island.

    "Split equally? Are you willing to give up this grass?"

    "It would be strange to give up, but there is no other way. How about it? Should we cooperate or not?"

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, you have a really bad temper. Well, let's deal with this two-tailed beast first."

    The strange man sneered, and a black dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. His steps were swaying, and his whole person suddenly became extremely ghostly. In just three or two steps, he appeared beside the two-tailed lizard in an incredible state, swinging the dagger.  came out and chopped directly over.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The two-tailed lizard roared angrily. He waved his sharp claws and continuously collided with the dagger, making an extremely harsh friction sound.

    ??The fighting cultivator holding a gun did not expect that the other party was working so hard. He didn't think much at the moment. He took action immediately with the long gun in hand. Under the infusion of fighting spirit, the long gun buzzed,There were actually wires of electric snake rolled up around his body. With the rapid rotation of the spear, the electric snakes were intertwined and entwined. Even the air was vaguely charged with electric current, making the skin numb.

    "Fighting skills, thunder gun."

    This person finally showed off his special skill. It seems that he knew that time could not be wasted. This move was to take the life of the two-tailed lizard.

    The two-tailed lizard was being restrained by the strange man with a short sword at the moment. Facing the violent fighting technique of the thunder gun, he roared crazily. The two tails actually merged in an instant, and finally turned into a terrifying giant tail covered with spikes.  , swiping towards the gun-wielding man.

    "Oh?" The strange man's pupils shrank for a while. At this critical moment, he did not use all his strength to drag the two-tailed lizard. Instead, he twisted his steps and left the battlefield in an erratic manner.

    With this separation, the two-tailed lizard instantly released its giant claws. At this moment, the thunder gun collided with his giant tail, and strong sparks erupted. At the same time, it actually pierced his giant tail. The spear passed through the giant tail and penetrated directly.  The huge electric current in his body almost burned the two-tailed lizard to charcoal.

    Ouch!

    The two-tailed lizard was seriously injured, but it also firmly clamped the opponent's spear. The freed giant claw directly pressed towards Douxiu without any hesitation.

    "Asshole! What are you doing? Come and help." The gun-wielding Douxiu's face turned pale. He didn't expect that the strange man who was so active at the beginning would withdraw at this critical moment. Moreover, he was sitting on a big tree at the moment.  He looked like he was watching a good show.

    "Help?" The weird man licked the dagger in his hand and sneered: "No problem, I, Gu Yue, like to help others the most, so"

    Gu Yue¡¯s pupils shrank: ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    After finishing speaking, the dagger in his hand directly cut through the void, shooting behind the gun-wielding man like a dart.  The flying sword is extremely fast, obviously blessed with strong fighting spirit.

    With the giant claws of the monster in front and the life-threatening flying knives behind, the man with the gun has been forced into a desperate situation with no way to fight back.

    "You, you are the cold-faced evil king, Gu Yue No, it's impossible, you are a disciple of the Bone Spirit Academy, how could you come to participate in the Tianshan trial!"

    Pfft!

    Blood splattered everywhere. After the man with the gun was penetrated by the flying sword, he was directly beaten into meat patties by the two-tailed lizard. The flying sword passed through his body and penetrated the chest of the two-tailed lizard again. Then he spun in the void and returned to  In Gu Yue's hands.

    Looking at this black dagger again, after killing two people, not only was there no trace of blood on it, but it was cheering excitedly as if it was alive, which was very strange.

    When Gu Yue killed someone, he didn¡¯t even blink. He jumped down from the tree and casually snatched away the bag from the gun-wielding Douxiu. Then he glanced at the two-tailed lizard with the last breath left and shrugged.

    ¡°Annoying big guy.¡±

    After speaking, he stretched out his right hand and pointed his palm at the two-tailed lizard. The violent fighting spirit gathered in his palm, and then with a "boom" sound, a huge black light beam shot out from the palm, directly smashing the two tails.  The lizard's huge head.

    After killing it cruelly, Gu Yue licked her tongue with enjoyment, then came behind the two-tailed lizard, squatted down and took a look at the so-called green primrose.

    "It's a good year, the teacher will definitely like it." He said to himself, and then skillfully uprooted the green primrose, filled some soil with a cloth bag, and wrapped the roots of the green primrose. Finally, under a burst of yellow light,  Hidden in some kind of space artifact.

    After everything was done, Gu Yue swept towards the grass where she was hiding, and said coldly: "Now that you know my identity, Gu Yue, do you think you can continue to hide? My friend, come out."

    The cold voice floated back and forth on the grass, but there was no reply for a long time.  Gu Yue shook her head and took out the dagger again. She seemed lazy, but she ducked in front of the grass and stabbed the dagger in her hand without hesitation.

    Swish!

    Just when he drew his sword, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the grass. A woman wearing green clothes with a frightened face ran away and shot into the forest without looking back.

    "Escape? It's too naive." Gu Yue licked her tongue, then turned into a black light, and chased away at a staggering speed. Judging from his speed, there is no way he is a Xuanjie fighting master.  , even a heaven-level fighting master would find it difficult to achieve his speed.

    After the two left, the place turned into a desolate battlefield. Not long after, a group of fighting cultivators heard the news and came. This group of fighting cultivators was not weak. They saw that there were no other fighting cultivators on the battlefield, and they were a little frustrated at the moment.  However, they still disassembled the two-tailed lizard, took away his claws and other things that could be sold for money, and then left this place.

    Next, several groups of people came to the battlefield. After seeing that there was nothing to take, they quickly left one after another and left.Didn't linger here.

    Half an hour passed, until no one paid attention to this place anymore, the grass not far away suddenly shook, and a thief figure shot out from the grass.

    He carefully looked around to make sure that there was no breath around, then he ducked behind the two-tailed lizard, and his eyes fell on the small pit exposed by the digging of the green primrose.

    This person is none other than Ling Fan. He has been hiding in the grass since the beginning of the battle. To be honest, when Gu Yue approached, he really had the same idea as that woman and ran away.  The quality of the archer made him hold back because he felt a familiar aura from Gu Yue. This aura was shared by Ning Xin and Lin Shuang. Combined with what he said at the end, this person was obviously one of the five universities.  A disciple of Yiguling Academy, he should have come here for the so-called experience of the younger generation from the five universities.

    He was too strong and could not be dealt with by the current Ling Fan, so he chose to lurk and was not discovered by Gu Yue in the end.

    "These idiots, the green primrose must be more than fifty years old, otherwise there would be no two-tailed lizard to guard it. His real treasure is not the green primrose itself, but the primrose nectar underneath it. What Lone Yue calls  The teacher should be an alchemist. Not only will this guy not get a reward for taking the green primrose back, he will probably be scolded."

    Ling Fan sneered and licked his tongue, took out a jade bottle and a dagger, and dug out the small hole extremely quickly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 64 Little Whirlwind

    (Thanks to Angel Forbidden Love Zone for the update votes and comments)

    Ling Fan moved skillfully and quickly dug out the small hole.  After digging for a while, a vacuum zone appeared under the small pit. The soil on the surface was swept away, revealing a space about the size of a palm and about an inch deep.

    There is a kind of purple nectar in the space, with bursts of hot air exuding from its surface, and a faint fragrance floating out. After taking a sip, you will feel warm and indescribably comfortable.

    "Primrose jelly is the most essential part of green primrose. It contains a lot of energy and cannot be swallowed casually. The best way to deal with it is to combine it with auxiliary materials and refine it into a pill."

    There is an introduction about primrose nectar recorded in my mind, which I read in the books in the elixir hut.  Primrose nectar is very good. After adding it to many elixirs that enhance fighting spirit, the quality will be greatly improved. It is specially used to refine elixirs that enhance fighting spirit.

    Of course, this thing can also be swallowed alive, but its energy is so huge that the average person's body cannot bear it. If you are not careful, you may explode and die.

    Ling Fan carefully put the primrose nectar into the jade bottle, then put the cap on the bottle and put the jade bottle into the space ring. Ling Fan was relieved.

    The starting price of this small bottle of primrose jelly is estimated to be 800,000 gold coins. For an ordinary Dou Xiu, this is definitely a huge sum of money. Even Ling Fan is quite excited, but  As an alchemist, of course he would not sell the primrose nectar.

    "Alchemist is really a costly profession. Any kind of materials are so expensive. No wonder there are so few high-level alchemists. How many people have the financial resources to practice with high-level materials?"

    Ling Fan was quite emotional. Whether he was an alchemist, a forger, or a seal master, he needed extremely strong financial resources to succeed in his studies. However, he signed the agreement to become a god and could easily learn various professions.

    I think he was reluctant to become a disciple at first, but now it seems that he has made a lot of money.

    It was not advisable to stay here for a long time. After he succeeded, Ling Fan left immediately, choosing the opposite direction to Gu Yue and hiding in the forest.

    The competition between the younger generations of the five major universities is the one who suffered the hardship of this Tianshan trial.  Because the Tianshan Trial is for Tianshan Academy to recruit disciples and has nothing to do with the other four universities, it can even be said that they do not hope that Tianshan Academy will recruit any good students.

    Therefore, when encountering potential fighting cultivators, people like Gu Yue would choose to kill them directly. As for Lin Shuang and the disciples from the other two schools, I don¡¯t know what they think.

    Ling Fan, a disciple of Tianshan Academy, Xuanyue Academy, and Bone Spirit Academy, is already aware of it. The remaining disciples of Jingfeng Academy and Yunhua Academy have not yet appeared, but it is certain that the younger generation of these two universities  It must be unknown what they are going to do on Haining Island and what their experience is.

    He only knew that these people were bloodline warriors, and all of them were very capable, but Ling Fan was not afraid. He just wanted to take this opportunity to find out how strong these guys were. Only in this way could he know how fast he should move.  Only by being promoted can we regain the dignity from Ning Xin.

    Ling Fan stopped when he came to a small stream. By the small stream, two cultivators fell in a pool of blood.  Both of them had hideous wounds on their bodies. One was stabbed through the heart and died, while the other had his neck strangled with a very thin metal and suffocated to death.

    Judging from the position and movements of their falls, they should have fought each other and died together in the end.  Their thunder seeds have been taken away, and they don't have anything valuable on them.

    Since the Tianshan Trial began, Ling Fan knew that this would be a cruel knockout match and that the harsh laws of the jungle would make the entire Haining Island red with blood.

    So he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the two corpses. He picked up his pace again and pushed towards the woods ahead.

    Next, Ling Fan's journey became a bit boring. For three consecutive days, he moved forward in secret. All he encountered were groups of fighting masters who were specifically looking for lone fighting cultivators to attack.  .

    Many people have gathered together for the thunder power seeds. Most of these people are fighting masters. There are very few or even no teams that can practice Qi training.

    This reminded Ling Fan of Xue'er. That Nizi had the ability to be a fighting master, but she specifically found some fighting cultivators in the Qi training period. I really don't know whether to call her stupid or kind-hearted.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    Suddenly, violent battle fluctuations broke out in the woods ahead, and the fluctuations were also mixed with the sounds of angry quarrels.  With almost no hesitation, Ling Fan ran directly towards the fighting place.

    Ling Fan had long been used to standing on a big tree and looking at the heated battlefield below with more than a dozen people.  The people in this battlefield were originally a temporary organization.??'s team, but for some reason, internal conflicts arose, which eventually escalated into a fight.

    Such a team is not uncommon. After all, it is a makeshift team. Everyone has their own agenda. When a dispute arises about something, it can easily become the fuse of a battle.

    ¡°Damn it, you bastards, I¡¯ve worked hard for this team, and I¡¯ve always been at the forefront, but you actually want to monopolize my thunder seeds, and I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    "Hmph! You're just a Huang-level fighting master, a little brat who has just fledged. If we hadn't protected you, you would have become someone else's food. Now you actually have the nerve to share Leizi's seeds equally. You are asking for your own death."

    "What nonsense, this team has been disbanded today. I know there are many fighting cultivators around now watching the show, so what? I will not survive today, and no one can survive."

    The battle was going on in full swing. Around the big tree where Ling Fan was, some Dou Masters and even a team of Dou Masters came one after another. They were all watching the show and were ready to snatch the thunder seeds at any time.

    Ling Fan observed the surroundings and the battlefield, and found that the strongest person here was an earth-level fighting master. Like Ling Fan, he was alone, and in terms of strength, he was the highest here.

    After paying a little attention to this person, Ling Fan's eyes fell on the battlefield. Now he is relatively short of equipment. In addition to thunder seeds, it would also be good to get some daggers and the like to make Douyin bombs.

    The battle was very cruel. Even though they knew that if they continued to fight, they would benefit from it, but their conflict had already reached the point where they could not be contained. They became red-blooded as soon as they started fighting and could not stop even if they wanted to.

    Pfft!

    A sword pierced the throat of a fighting master. This person also had his arm chopped off by another person. He gradually fell into a disadvantage in the subsequent battle and died unexpectedly.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Powerful fighting skills were flying on the field, swords were flashing, and blood was splashing everywhere. The scene was very bloody, which made some fighting cultivators around who had not experienced major events change their expressions.

    Ling Fan watched this scene calmly. He knew that the battle was coming to an end. Now he was thinking about what he wanted to get.

    "This person has a lot of daggers on his body, and it seems that he also has a lot of thunder power seeds. Let's choose him." Ling Fan quickly discovered the target, which was a Xuan-level fighting cultivator who was seriously injured and was about to die.

    Ling Fan¡¯s purpose was very simple. All he wanted was the dagger on this Dou Xiu. As for the thunder seeds, he didn¡¯t care whether he had as many thunder seeds as he wanted.

    Just when Ling Fan was about to take action, a noise suddenly came from the distant woods. It was the noise of a man and a woman.  The man's voice is very bitter, while the woman's voice is very domineering and rough like a man.

    "Little Xuanfeng, stop for me."

    "Auntie, I beg you, I really accidentally broke your sword. Stop chasing me. My legs are almost broken."

    At this critical moment, someone actually made such a fuss. Everyone couldn't help but turn their attention to the source of the sound. As a result, they saw a human-shaped whirlwind shooting towards them. The speed was staggering, even faster than Lone Moon.  Up a few points.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan frowned. When he saw this person, he knew that this person must be a disciple of the Five Great Universities. What he didn't expect was that he would run straight towards him. This was simply a disaster.

    "Little whirlwind? Is it Liu Chen, the little whirlwind from Jingfeng Academy? No, this is a Tianshan trial. How come there are disciples from Jingfeng Academy?"

    Not far away, someone seems to have heard of Little Tornado.

    The speed of the little whirlwind was extremely fast. As soon as Ling Fan squatted down, this guy arrived in front of Ling Fan. I thought he would continue running forward like this, but who knew that this guy actually stopped out of breath: "Brother, on the excuse of drinking water,  I'm so thirsty."

    "Borrowing water?" Ling Fan was shocked, and immediately took out a kettle and handed it to Xiao Xuanfeng. From the beginning to the end, Ling Fan was on full alert, always on guard against Xiao Xuanfeng's movements.

    When he took a big gulp of water, Ling Fan had time to observe this person.  This little whirlwind is very short, but has relatively long legs. He looks very handsome. His black hair is rolled up with a blue cloth ribbon, and he looks quite free and easy.

    ¡°Little Tornado, give me back my sword.¡±

    Sound waves exploded like the roar of a lion in the east of the river. In the distance, a tall woman with a long sword in her hand and a murderous face came straight towards the small whirlwind.

    Judging from the woman's aura, she turned out to be a disciple of the Five Great Universities. However, Ling Fan's attention fell on the sword in the woman's hand, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "What a sword."

    When Little Xuanfeng saw this woman, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. He was about to run away, but after hearing what Ling Fan said about a good sword, a glint suddenly flashed in his eyes: "Brother, you??Sword?  "

    "Uh, I know a little about this." Ling Fan was startled. The enemy of Little Tornado was coming to kill him. If he didn't run away, why was he still here?

    "Great, brother, do me a favor. From now on, you will be my brother, Xiao Xuanfeng." Xiao Xuanfeng seemed to know him personally, but he knew that Ling Fan was on full alert. Although his words were full of excitement, he kept the two of them together.  A safe distance left a good impression on Ling Fan.

    "You want me to repair that sword?" Ling Fan pointed at the sword in the hand of the woman who was flying over and said with a shrug.

    "Damn, don't you know something about this? Yes, I accidentally caused a slight problem with this bitch's sword. This bitch won't let go, and it's almost annoying me to death. As long as you can help, let this bitch  Girls, please stop bothering me, my little Tornado owes you a favor."

    "A minor problem?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly. The sword in the woman's hand was obviously corroded by some kind of dirty gas and had lost its original spirituality. In the long run, the sword would become useless. Is this still a minor problem?

    "Little Tornado, I will chop you down!"

    Just when Ling Fan smiled bitterly, the woman had already come to the door, her aggressive look really made Ling Fan dare not neglect her.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 65 Becoming a Master of Swordsmanship

    "Xu Jiaqin, don't be violent, my brother has a way to repair your broken sword, no, it's a precious sword."

    The woman's eyes were spitting fire, and her fighting skills were concentrated as soon as she made a move. Even the little whirlwind was secretly wiping cold sweat, and she quickly pointed at Ling Fan and shouted loudly.

    "Can my sword be repaired?" Xu Jiaqin frowned slightly and looked at Ling Fan carefully. She found that this man had an ordinary appearance and a weak aura. He didn't look like a person with any special skills at all. He could repair his own sword?

    The anger was suppressed a little, and the fighting skills that were about to attack temporarily eased. Xu Jiaqin stretched out her jade hand that was not white, pointed at Ling Fan and scolded: "Boy, don't think that you can deceive me by helping Little Tornado make up lies. Let me tell you,  This sword is my lifeblood, if there is even the slightest mistake, your life will be in danger."

    Faced with the threat of Xu Jiaqin's nakedness, Ling Fan had a wry smile on his face. This little whirlwind broke other people's swords. You can run away if you want, but you dragged yourself into the water. This is also his fault for accidentally slipping up just now. If he hadn't looked at the woman  There is indeed a rare sword in his hand, and he will not express his admiration.

    "Xu Jiaqin, be polite to my brother. If you make him angry, you won't be able to repair this sword." What makes people speechless is that the little Tornado who did something wrong seemed to think he had found a backer, and he suddenly became arrogant when he spoke.  .

    "Are you polite? I'll use my sword to be polite to you!"

    "Don't be violent, otherwise your sword will become useless."

    "Xiao Xuanfeng wiped off a cold sweat. Xu Jiaqin's name was really right. His mother probably wanted to name her Xu Jiaqin. This guy didn't look like a woman at all. He was just an animal. No, he was a beast!

    Xu Jiaqin was so angry that she blushed, but she did not dare to use the sword in her hand at will. She said angrily: "Boy, please tell me, what is wrong with my sword, and how can I repair it?"

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed. He was just a passerby, and now it seems that he has been completely dragged into the water. Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin are very powerful and should not be offended easily.

    "This sword has been corroded by unknown dirty things, and the spiritual energy in the sword has been chaotic. If it is not dealt with within five days, this sword will become a scrap. As for repair" Ling Fan shook his head: "I'm afraid it's not that simple."

    "Nonsense." Xu Jiaqin was furious. After talking for a long time, Ling Fan didn't say anything useful. Instead, he let her know the seriousness of the damage to the sword, this damn little whirlwind.

    Xiao Xuanfeng wiped his cold sweat and whispered quickly: "Brother, whether I can live a stable life for the rest of my life depends on you. You must get rid of this broken sword."

    Ling Fan shrugged noncommittally: "Girl, can I borrow the sword for a look?"

    "You want to touch my sword with your dirty hands?" Xu Jiaqin was already furious. If it weren't for this last glimmer of hope, she would have fought desperately with Little Tornado. Why would you be talking nonsense here? As for giving the sword to outsiders  Check it out, don't even think about it.

    Ling Fan ignored her ferocious attitude, looked at the sword a few more times, and then said calmly: "The girl's sword is made of black gold and iron mixed with volcanic lava essence. It seems to be mixed with  Such a trace of meteorite power. Although these three materials are all extremely high-grade casting materials, they are extremely repellent to each other. How easy is it to fuse them?"

    Ling Fan paused, looked at Xu Jiaqin's gradually dull expression, and continued: "But the forger who forged this sword is obviously a genius, and his strength is definitely not weak. He should have found an extremely cold place and used the extreme cold to  He used his breath to suppress the repulsiveness of the three materials, and then used his own super strong fighting spirit to fuse the three materials, and finally created this sword. Alas, it's a pity"

    "What's the pity?" Xu Jiaqin was already dumbfounded. Ling Fan seemed to have seen the casting process of the sword with his own eyes. Every word and every word hit the mark without any mistakes.

    "Why are you anxious? Since my brother has said this, he will naturally tell you what he knows. Look at your anxious look." Xiao Xuanfeng blinked his eyes fiercely and looked at Xu Jiaqin's surprised look. He seemed to be particularly enjoying it, and immediately  He looked at Ling Fan with admiration, while not forgetting to ridicule Xu Jiaqin.

    "It's a pity that during the casting process of this sword, some solidified auxiliary materials were missing. Although it was forcibly cast in the end, the sword body had flaws. As a result, although the blade was extremely sharp, the person wielding the sword could not use it no matter what.  The sword user was smooth and easy to use, and even though it was processed and modified several times later, this problem still persists to this day and cannot be solved."

    Ling Fan talks eloquently, like a caster at the top of his game, every word hits the nail on the head, making Xu Jiaqin unable to refute.  The more this happened, the more surprised Xu Jiaqin was. Who is this young man?  Was he involved in the casting of this sword?

    What a joke!  Xu Jiaqin secretly cursed herself as an idiot, it was already a hundred years since this sword was cast.Before, not to mention this kid, even his parents hadn't even been born yet!

    "Is there any way to fix this defect?" Xu Jiaqin asked cautiously. She instantly changed from the overbearing female bandit just now to a good girl who asked for advice humbly. This behavior made Xiao Xuanfeng roll her eyes. Ever since he met his children, he still  It was the first time I saw this woman look like this.

    This made him so happy that he secretly gave Ling Fan a thumbs up, and the bitterness on his face disappeared. In his opinion, Ling Fan had said so many things, so he should be able to repair the sword, right?

    "Haha, the sword has been forged and cannot be changed. But now that the sword is corroded by dirty things, it has become an opportunity. If it is handled well, not only can the dirty things be removed, but the sword can also be reshaped and repaired.  It was a flaw when it was first cast. Of course, if it is not handled properly, the sword will be useless after five days."

    While Ling Fan was chatting, the battle among the fighting masters below had ended. Among the fighting masters around him who wanted to take advantage of the chaos, no one went to sweep the battlefield at this moment.

    Because things have changed, not only the little whirlwind Liu Chen from Jingfeng Academy appeared here, but also the fatal sword Xu Jiaqin from Yunhua Academy.

    What happened?  Isn't the Tianshan trial going on here?  Why are there people from other schools, and they are still so famous, the legendary strongest men of the younger generation?

    No one moved, or no one dared to move!  Although the fluctuations on Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin's body at the moment are only heaven-level Dou Masters, it is rumored that these two have already broken through to Dou Master levels and are strong men at the level of Dou Jiang. If they are not careful, they will lose their heads.

    "Please give me some advice, master. This sword is very important to my little girl. You must not make any mistakes." Xu Jiaqin completely turned into a humble and good girl. The word "little girl" almost made Xiao Xuanfeng vomit blood.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Jiaqin is usually more domineering than men, and Xiao Xuanfeng has already given her a nickname in Xiao Xuanfeng's heart - Master Jue!  I didn¡¯t expect Master Miejie to call herself my daughter. Is it snowing in June?

    "Haha, don't call me master. At present, I can't repair your sword. The most I can do is seal it to preserve its spirituality." Ling Fan shook his head and showed a wry smile.

    Based on his knowledge, it is easy to repair this sword, but he is not strong enough. With his current cultivation as a yellow-level fighting master, it is absolutely impossible to repair this sword.

    "When can the master repair this sword?" Xu Jiaqin refused to give up. This sword can be said to be more important than her life. Repairing the final flaws of this sword is not only her dream, but also the last wish of the person who forged this sword.  desire.

    "Well, it depends on the situation. It may take two to three years, or it may take five or ten years. In short, it will take time." Ling Fan scratched his head, looking quite helpless.

    Based on his own estimation, to repair this sword, one must at least surpass Dou Jiang and reach Dou Jun level.  He is still just a yellow-level fighting master now. Who knows how long it will take to reach that level?

    "Master, no matter how long it takes, please promise me that as long as the master is able, you will repair this sword for my daughter. No matter what the master wants my daughter to do, I will go through fire and water without hesitation."

    Xu Jiaqin respectfully gave Ling Fan the gift of an elder. She had a serious look on her face and did not mean to joke at all. This made Ling Fan a little surprised. What does this matter have to do with him?  How did it get to this point?

    "Hehe, there are times when you ask for help. Don't worry. You don't even have to look at who this is. This is my little tornado's brother. What's the point of being busy? But you have to remember that the reason why this sword can be repaired is  This opportunity is what my little whirlwind created for you. When you see me in the future, you should stop shouting and killing me. It would be best if you can give me some delicious food. That would be great."

    Xu Jiaqin glared at Xiao Xuanfeng. This guy was as shameless as a city wall. He was obviously the one causing trouble and almost destroyed his own sword, but now he knocked him down and asked Xu Jiaqin to thank him. It was really shameless.

    Ling Fan also had the same idea, but for some reason, he didn't have much resistance to Xiao Xuanfeng. Vaguely, this guy's shameless character was very similar to that of a person - Lu Yang.

    "It is a good thing to get to know the young and powerful people from Jingfeng Academy and Yunhua Academy."

    Ling Fan is not a loner. Being able to make friends that he likes is one of the great joys in life. The important thing is that Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Xuanfeng both feel good to him, so it's not a bad idea to be friends.

    "Haha, if I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely go to Yunhua Academy to repair this sword for Miss Jiaqin. But what I have to do now is to seal this sword to prevent the dirty air from penetrating into it. This is not an easy task.  , before that, should we clean this place up?¡±

    Ling Fan nodded in agreement.?Immediately glanced at the chaotic battlefield, then looked at the fighting masters around who were ready to move, and said slightly coldly.

    "What are you looking at? Didn't you hear my brother say that he wants to clean up the battlefield? Get out, get out of here all, get out of here within one minute, otherwise" Little Tornado stepped out after hearing the words, his eyes flashed coldly, and he looked around coldly.  shouted: "Keep your life alive!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 66 Premeditated sneak attack?

    (Thanks for the sample tips and update votes)

    Little Xuanfeng changed his cheeky joking demeanor before. When he stepped into the crowd, he was like a mad devil. Those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. There is no room for negotiation.

    Arrogant, arrogant, the sudden change made Ling Fan frown. This little whirlwind was completely different from before.  The little Xuanfeng was chatting and laughing just now, making him feel more like a shameless gangster.

    But now he looks completely like a hegemon. The pressure of a superior person emanating from him can be felt most clearly by Ling Fan who is closest to him. This is not a pretended pressure.

    "This kid is not simple. He is indeed the leader of the young generation of Jingfeng Academy." Ling Fan secretly sighed. None of the five major universities is a fuel-efficient lamp. In this case, Xu Jiaqin, the life-threatening sword, must be no small matter.

    "Little Tornado's arrogance made the fighting masters around him quite unhappy. There were more than thirty of them. They had been waiting here for a long time. It was the time to harvest the spoils. How could they just leave?

    "Hmph! I don't care if it's your little whirlwind or the big whirlwind. This is not Jingfeng Academy. This is Haining Island. It's the Tianshan Trial. It's not your Jingfeng Academy's turn to speak."

    "Yes, we have been waiting here for a long time, and we will never leave easily without getting some thunder seeds."

    "Yes, we can't leave easily."

    "Little Whirlwind of Jingfeng Academy, this name is often mentioned by the elders. I heard that you were protected by the God of Wind when you were born. You are born to know how to control the wind. Because you are as fast as the wind, you are nicknamed Little Whirlwind. So fierce  The name is really like thunder, and today I want to see if the little whirlwind is as powerful as the rumors say."

    The fighting masters reacted very violently. They are all leaders among the younger generation, at least they think so.  In the family and in the academy, they are all superior and rarely encounter opponents. Only then can they be qualified to participate in the Tianshan Trial.

    Now that this little whirlwind is so arrogant, they want to see what the powerful young men from the five legendary universities are capable of.

    "A bunch of chickens and dogs! You want to compete with my brother for meat, you are too young."

    The little tornado licked his tongue, and gusts of wind suddenly rolled up around him, directly wrapping him in the wind. The fierce wind actually made his feet lift off the ground, and he was suspended in the wind.

    The wind is like his arms and his body, letting him move around, even flying seems extremely simple. This is the strength of the little whirlwind. Even though there is a seal in the body, it is still so powerful that it is suffocating.

    "Master, um can you borrow the sword?" Ling Fan was just astonished at Xiao Xuanfeng's ability when Xu Jiaqin's slightly embarrassed voice came over.

    She kept staring at the epee on Ling Fan's back. Although the epee looked extremely ordinary, Xu Jiaqin sensed a strange sharpness from the epee. It was definitely not an ordinary sword.

    The reason why she was a little shy was because when Ling Fan asked her to borrow the sword before, she sternly rejected him. Now that it seemed that he was going to fight and couldn't use his own sword, she had no choice but to ask Ling Fan to borrow the sword, which was naturally a bit embarrassing.  .

    Normally, Ling Fan would never lend a sword to someone else, but it's different now. The other party is from one of the five major universities, and they have already established a preliminary friendship. In addition, she is a terrifying person who is known as a deadly sword, so Ling Fan wants to see it.  Look, how to use this deadly sword.

    Although he already has a very high understanding of swordsmanship, Ling Fan is currently in a state of high-minded but low-handedness. He knows a lot of sword intentions, but he can only use them poorly, so he needs experience, more understanding and actual combat.

    "The sword is a bit heavy, go on." The epee was thrown out, and Xu Jiaqin's eyes immediately flashed with heat. It was his love for the sword, a feeling that could not be concealed.

    He jumped up high and caught the epee in the air. In an instant, he held the epee firmly in his hand.

    "What a sword." Xu Jiaqin praised. This sword is indeed very heavy, but for her who loves swords, it is still within the acceptable range.  As for Ling Fan, of course he would not have any change in his expression just because the opponent caught the epee.

    Holding the sword in her hand, Xu Jiaqin's whole aura changed. She was like an out-of-body sword, exuding a soul-stirring sharp edge.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the small whirlwind and the deadly sword, one on the left and the other on the right, faced dozens of fighting masters, they actually stood with their heads held high. Not only did they show no trace of fear, but they revealed an astonishing fighting spirit.

    This is a master, a master who has truly experienced life and death and has been tempered.  They are not afraid of fighting, they enjoy fighting, just like Ling Fan now, he has slowly found fun in fighting. Only those who enjoy fighting can understand and make progress in fighting. Such people are the most terrifying.  The most promising.

    "Beast, how long has it been since we fought side by side like this?  "

    "Hmph! When will you change that bad mouth of yours? My name is Jiaqin, not a beast."

    "Well, there seems to be no difference between poultry and animals, it doesn't matter."

    "Master, please protect yourself, and when we deal with these soldiers, all the items will be yours."

    "Nonsense, of course these things all belong to my brother, but what belongs to my brother is mine, it's all the same."

    Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin stood side by side. They were like old comrades who had worked together for many years, and they were talking freely.  No one would have thought that before entering the five universities, they were already comrades-in-arms and childhood sweethearts.

    "You guys, let's all come together. As long as we kill them, all kinds of trophies will be ours. We can also become famous and replace the vulnerable young generation of the five universities!"

    "kill!"

    The fighting masters went crazy for a moment. They held weapons and their fighting skills were flying. Under the powerful fluctuations, Ling Fan immediately stepped back and passed several big trees in succession before he stopped.

    Looking up, he saw that the battle had already begun. Surrounded by strong winds, the little whirlwind was extremely fast and his movements were weird. He could easily dodge many fighting skills. If he couldn't dodge, he would also hit a small horizontal attack.  The tornado directly swallowed up the fighting skills.

    This guy looks like he is invincible. No matter how many dozen fighting masters around him jump around, they can't get close to him, let alone injure him.

    Little Tornado was obviously playing tricks on Dou Shi. He wandered back and forth among Dou Shi, blindly dodging and not attacking at all.

    Elsewhere, the battle situation was completely different. Xu Jiaqin held an epee in his hand. Surrounded by the fighting skills of the fighting masters, he could only resist with the light of his sword.  Her sword light is very clever, and Ling Fan can see through it instantly.

    "Use the heavy sword to sweep the air, let the air form wind pressure, squeeze the fighting skills, and reduce the power of the fighting skills to the minimum."

    This is one of the uses of Xu Jiaqin's sword intention, but what she does is definitely not just offset fighting skills. She doesn't have the patience of cat and mouse like Xiao Xuanfeng.

    While offsetting her fighting skills, her heavy sword rose and fell sharply. The huge sword light did not add much fighting spirit, but it sent the fighting masters flying backwards one after another. One fighting master did not even have time to resist, and was directly cut off in the middle by a sword, ferocious  Falling in a pool of blood.

    "A good sword, the casting is perfect. Although the material is not very good, the craftsmanship is definitely upper class." Xu Jiaqin held the epee in her hand. It seemed that because the epee was so perfect, she was so excited that she couldn't control her attacks.

    She is like a raging lioness, each sword has a staggering sword radiance, and sometimes the slashes she uses to gather fighting spirit are even more devastating and frightening.

    The battle has just begun, and the fighting masters are at an absolute disadvantage.  Although they desperately used fighting skills, except for some intermediate or even high-level fighting skills, the most common low-level fighting skills had no impact on Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin at all.

    They can easily resolve even influential fighting skills. Not only do these two have rich fighting experience, but their methods are also very clever.  Little Tornado, who is good at speed, chooses to consume the enemy's fighting spirit and physical strength, while Xu Jiaqin, who is good at attack, attacks with all his strength. The strongest attack is the best defense.

    Ling Fan watched the battle from a distance, secretly estimating the strength of Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin, and found that even if they had seals in their bodies, if they did not use the abnormal Star Tears in a head-on battle, he would not belong to the two of them in a one-on-one situation.  opponent.

    Facing Xu Jiaqin, Ling Fan was able to fight on a par with her in terms of his understanding of the way of swordsmanship, and it was not difficult to escape.  But facing the small whirlwind, no matter how Ling Fan deduced, the result would be a disastrous defeat.

    Of course, if it is a sneak attack and advance arrangement, Ling Fan still has some chance of winning. After all, his methods are very weird and difficult to guard against.

    "A battle without any suspense." Ling Fan shook his head. Among the fighting masters, some of the more experienced ones had begun to slow down their attacks. It seemed that they were looking for a way out and were ready to retreat at any time.

    As for some fighting masters who are still new to the world and think they can kill their opponents, the more they are suppressed and beaten, the more aggrieved they feel, the more eager they are to win, and the more violent their attacks become. In Ling Fan's eyes, such people are already like the dead.  No difference.

    Whoops!

    Just when Ling Fan was observing carefully, he suddenly heard the sound of an explosion from behind due to his keen senses.  In an instant, a huge sense of crisis enveloped the whole body, and the pores on the body exploded instantly. Before he could think about it, the Feng Zhui Dou Seal under his feet had exploded, and Ling Fan turned into a gust of breeze and moved a body distance to the left.

    As he moved away, a ray of grudge light came across.?His clothes tore a hole in his clothes, then rubbed his body and shot into the tree trunk in the distance, leaving a small deep crater directly on the tree trunk.

    Regardless of anything else, Ling Fan had already concentrated all his fighting energy on his palms. As soon as he raised his head, a man with a ferocious face and a particularly tall body had jumped into the sky, stabbing him directly with a dagger with a cold light in his hand.  s eyes.

    "It's you." Ling Fan frowned. This person turned out to be the Earth-level fighting master he had paid attention to before. Instead of dealing with Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin, this guy paid attention to himself. It was just for his own good.  Bullying or premeditated?

    With Ling Fan¡¯s keen perception, this person obviously belongs to the latter!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 67 Soul Killing

    Are you being followed again?

    Ling Fan didn't think so. This person arrived here before him, and his meeting with him was not arranged. So he didn't follow him. As for why he suddenly attacked, I'm afraid only he knows.  .

    The crisis has arrived. The low-level fighting master holds the dagger tightly in his right hand and points it directly at Ling Fan's eyes. In his left hand, his fighting energy is condensed, forming a vortex of fighting energy in the palm of his hand.

    The vortex of fighting energy erupted with powerful pressure, just like an infinitely compressed energy ball. If it were hit by him, the bones would probably explode to pieces.

    "Intermediate fighting skills!" There was a hint of horror in Ling Fan's eyes. This person showed intermediate fighting skills as soon as he made a move. It seemed that he was preparing to kill him with one move.

    Under the opponent's lock, Ling Fan couldn't dodge even if he activated the Wind Chasing Seal. At most, he could use the Wind Chasing Seal to make his resistance a little faster.

    The left hand was not decorated at all, just grabbing the dagger naked, and the back of the right hand shone with a dazzling light, and the crazy fighting spirit suddenly wrapped the palm.

    when!

    The dagger stabbed Ling Fan's left palm fiercely, erupting with extremely violent sparks. However, under the resistance of Ling Fan's fighting spirit and huge strength, the dagger was finally stuck in his palm and could no longer move forward.

    "Gloves?" The other party's expression changed. He never expected that Ling Fan actually had a rare weapon like gloves. However, he didn't care. As an earth-level fighting master, there was no reason why he couldn't kill someone with all his strength and it was a sneak attack.  A yellow-haired boy who has just joined the Dou Master.

    While thinking, the fighting energy in the palm of his left hand fluctuated more violently.

    "Fighting Qi Slash!"

    The wave of Dou Qi erupted from Ling Fan's right palm did not come from himself, but from the glove on his right hand. It was a Dou Seal carved by Ling Fan. It was a low-level Dou Seal and was obtained from Uncle Lake.

    Fighting energy gathered in his palm, and finally formed a fighting spirit blade dominated by his palm. However, Ling Fan did not use the fighting seal blade to confront the opponent head-on. On the contrary, the fighting spirit slash struck directly on the branch at his feet.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The branch was only as thick as an arm, and was cut off in an instant by the Dou Qi Slash.  The branches broke, and Ling Fan and the enemy fell into the void at the same time. Ling Fan, who was well prepared, used the Wind Chasing Seal to step on the void several times, and finally used the recoil of the air to get out of the opponent's attack range.

    "Cunning bastard!" The earth-level fighting master did not expect that the result would be like this. He was well prepared and strangled Ling Fan with a sneak attack. Logically speaking, it would be easy to kill Ling Fan.

    ¡°But Ling Fan had a keen sense, noticed the crisis one step ahead, and used various seals to narrowly avoid the crisis.

    After using the Wind Chasing Seal to distance themselves, the mid-level fighting skills in the hands of the Earth-level Dou Master dimmed. Ling Fan wiped the space ring, and three daggers appeared in his hand. "Swish, swish, swish," three times,  Shoot directly at the low-level fighting master.

    At the same time, the bow had already appeared on Ling Fan, and he nocked an arrow and pulled the string. An arrow with a hint of cold light pointed at the earth-level fighting master.

    "It's a small skill." The earth-level fighting master snorted coldly. Facing the three daggers, he took out a strange belt-like weapon from his waist and waved it around, hoping to knock down the daggers.

    "Explode! Explode! Explode!"

    Just before the collision, the three daggers suddenly exploded. The huge energy directly blew up the Earth-level Dou Master's weapons. Although the energy storm generated by the explosion was still a certain distance away from him, it also made his head dizzy.  , there was a feeling of being blown up, and for a short moment, my head went blank.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot through the sky, and a white rainbow penetrated the sun. The arrow Ling Fan had prepared long ago cut through the void, carrying a trace of cold air, penetrating the explosion storm, and accurately shot towards the head of the Earth-level Dou Master.

    This arrow is no longer an ordinary arrow, but carries cold energy. Although it has not reached the level of ice strength, it is enough to make the air tremble. As long as you practice more, it will only be a matter of time for Ling Fan to learn the ice strength.  .

    The earth-level fighting master suddenly woke up, and a huge sense of crisis had enveloped him. However, he was in mid-air at this moment, and he was unable to dodge the fatal arrow. He just opened his huge eyes and let the arrow penetrate his forehead.

    "That's not right!" Ling Fan's heart froze. He didn't expect the arrow to penetrate the opponent so smoothly. When he saw the arrows that continued to fly backwards, his face turned pale. Without thinking, he turned around and blocked his opponent with his hand.  forehead.

    Zizz!  !

    I only felt an extremely sharp stinging pain in my palm, and a fierce fighting spirit passed through my palm, trying to enter the body and destroy Ling Fan's body.

    But there are gloves to guardProtect, this fighting spirit was finally withstood by the gloves, and very little fighting spirit entered the body, but this little fighting spirit alone was enough to blast Ling Fan away.

    Boom!

    Falling to the ground like a cannonball, Ling Fan only felt stinging pain all over his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn't care about the severe pain coming from his body. He quickly looked up and found that the Earth-level Dou Master who should have been penetrated was not dead. He  Stopping on a big tree in the distance, he glared at Ling Fan unwillingly and viciously. Then his fighting spirit shone, and he disappeared into the woods without looking back, disappearing without a trace.

    "brother!"

    "Grandmaster!"

    Just as the Earth-level Dou Master left, the concerned roars of Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Xuanfeng were heard not far away. The two of them appeared next to Ling Fan, one on the left and the other on the right.

    "Brother, are you okay? Damn it, I'm going to kill that kid and avenge you." Xiao Xuanfeng's face was full of anger. Someone dared to touch his brother under his eyes. This was different from putting a knife on his neck.  What's the difference?

    "Stop chasing him! Ahem" Ling Fan's throat sweetened, and he gasped slightly: "This person has gone far, there is no point in pursuing him, and this is my business, so don't get involved."

    Ling Fan's eyes flashed with cold light. Looking at the arrow nailed to the tree trunk in the distance, he had roughly guessed the identity of the other party.

    "The last one used should be the Phantom Dou Seal. His Phantom Dou Seal is several levels higher than Huo Zhen's. Even now I can't judge the authenticity."

    It turns out that the reason why the arrow failed to kill the enemy was because of the phantom seal.  This phantom Dou Seal left a deep impression on Ling Fan. It was a good state Dou Seal and was the treasure of Jesse Dou Seal Academy.

    It seems that this person is also from Jesse Douyin Academy, and must be related to Nalan Shuo and Huo Zhen, which also explains why he wants to kill him.

    "It seems that those three killers are not the only ones who want to kill me on Haining Island." Ling Fan pursed his lips with murderous intent flashing in his pupils. He and Nalan Shuo were already fighting to the death. It was best not to involve Jesse in this matter.  Douyin Academy, otherwise, he, Ling Fan, would not swallow it if his teeth were broken!

    "Master, take a blood-coagulating pill, it can relieve the injury."

    Xu Jiaqin handed over a red pill, which was an authentic first-grade pill and was just right for Ling Fan now.

    "Thank you." After swallowing the pill, I felt a warm current in my body, and the pain disappeared instantly.  Standing up and looking at the messy battlefield, Ling Fan smiled bitterly.

    Because of their connections, Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin were eager to reinforce and gave the enemy some time to rest. Except for a few of the fighting masters who were unable to resist, they were wiped out and most of them fled. Some of the bolder ones even took advantage of the situation and made some profits before running away.

    "Let's clean this place up. Such a strong bloody smell can easily provoke monsters and fighting masters." Ling Fan pressed his chest. With the help of the blood coagulation pill, the injury has been alleviated a lot, and normal actions are no problem.

    "Brother, take whatever you want. The thunder seeds are useless to us, so take them all." Little Xuanfeng patted Ling Fan on the shoulder and grinned.

    "Master, this is your sword." Xu Jiaqin reluctantly returned the epee to Ling Fan, and went to the battlefield to look for the sword. For her, since her sword couldn't be used, she had to find a handy one.  Let¡¯s talk about the sword.

    Ling Fan was not polite. He pocketed all the thunder seeds on the battlefield. A rough calculation showed that there were about two hundred.  Then he collected all the small daggers and various fighting skills.

    "Tsk, tsk, brother, why do you need so many fighting skills? For Dou Xiu, it is enough to be proficient in a few fighting skills. If you learn too many, you will become obsessed."

    Seeing that Ling Fan was not sparing any fighting skills, Little Xuanfeng immediately reminded him.

    "Haha, these fighting skills have been researched by predecessors with great efforts. They must have their merits. Besides, even if you don't learn them, you can still use them to carve fighting seals. Even if they are not good enough, you can still sell them for some gold coins." Ling Fan  Shrugging and smiling.

    "Carving a seal? Didn't the master learn to cast?" Xu Jiaqin chose a sword and stared at Ling Fan stupidly with his big beautiful eyes.

    "Well, I know a little bit about it."

    "Haha, brother, you are really an all-round talent. If you can also refine medicine, I will admire you, brother."

    "Refining medicine? I really can't do this now."

    "Nonsense, if you can still do it, my brother, a talented man from Jingfeng Academy, will feel ashamed!"

    Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin rolled their eyes at the same time. They didn't expect that because of a sword, they would be so strong as Ling Fan, a pervert.  Even if he can kill Xu Jiaqin instantly with the method of casting, he is still a Douyin master., the most important thing is, this guy seems to have used a bow and arrow just now, is he still an archer?

    Of course, no matter what aspect, apart from the casting knowledge, they did not know that Ling Fan was a real seal master and archer. In their eyes, Ling Fan was at most involved in these two professions.  After all, Ling Fan is so young, how could he possibly learn so many things?

    "Okay! The most important thing now is to seal Miss Jiaqin's sword. By the way, does this sword have a name?" Of course Ling Fan would not reveal the details to friends he has known for a short time, even if they are outstanding disciples of the five universities.  no.

    "Behead the soul."

    "Well, it's not easy to seal the soul-cutting sword. I need an extremely cold thing as a guide to seal him. If you can find the Taiyin Scorpion on Haining Island, his blood essence is a good choice.  . Unfortunately, Taiyin Scorpion is too difficult to find, and it will not be easy to find him within five days."

    "Taiyin Scorpion?" Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin's expressions changed at the same time. This is a mid-level monster that is good at hiding and cannot be found in a short time.

    Little Xuanfeng frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly his eyes lit up: "As for extremely cold things, can ice toads be used?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 68 Wind Death

    "Are you talking about high-level monsters, ice toads?" Ling Fan was shocked. Ice toads are truly high-level monsters. Even heaven-level fighting masters must stay away from them. The most important thing is that high-level monsters  Monsters may condense their magic core and advance to the next level at any time, so they rarely go out, and it is impossible for ordinary people to find traces of high-level monsters.

    Little Xuanfeng wiped the bridge of his nose proudly: "Of course, who is it if it's not this beast?"

    When he mentioned "animal", Xu Jiaqin's face visibly darkened. Xiao Xuanfeng raised his eyebrows and immediately added: "I didn't say anything about you. You are a poultry, not an animal."

    "you wanna die!"

    Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin were born to be enemies, and they would definitely quarrel within a few words. However, they said they wanted to fight, but never really started to fight, because whenever Xu Jiaqin got angry, Xiao Xuanfeng would always choose to avoid fighting with him.

    I don¡¯t know what this guy is thinking. Isn¡¯t this just looking for abuse?  Say a few words less so that the girl won't die?  I don't know if Xu Jiaqin's character is considered a girl in his eyes.

    "If it's an ice toad, you don't need his blood, just his saliva. However, ice toads are harder to find, and they are high-level monsters. Even if you find them, they may not be easy to tame."

    Getting back to the subject, to be honest, they didn¡¯t waste much time.  You only have five days to kill the soul. If you can't seal it, then everything will be in vain.

    "Hehe, since I told the ice toad, I naturally know where he is. As for the high-level monsters, leave it to us. Although it is a little inconvenient now, there is still no problem in dealing with the high-level monsters."

    Little Tornado smiled evilly, as if he didn't take high-level monsters seriously.  Ling Fan didn't doubt this. As for the inconvenience he mentioned, it might be the seal inside his body.

    In this trial, the same seals were placed on all the people from the five major universities. I don¡¯t know what they are going to do, but it seems that this seal cannot be opened at will.

    Even if the seal is not opened, they are still masters. Their combat experience, methods, etc. are not comparable to the current Ling Fan.

    "In addition, we also need to pollute the source of the soul-killing." Ling Fan nodded and continued.

    Speaking of the source, Xu Jiaqin immediately rolled his eyes and glared at Little Tornado viciously, as if he wanted to split him into two pieces.

    "Uh" Little Tornado scratched his head, turned his palm over, and a huge, slender scimitar appeared in his hand.  This scimitar is very huge, visually estimated to be about ten feet long. It is completely black, with gusts of sinister wind floating around it, and an extremely evil aura is transmitted from the scimitar.

    "Feng Death, this is my weapon. A few days ago, Feng Death suddenly changed. The wind blades around him became extremely evil. Even now, I am a little afraid of his energy. I wanted to use the soul-killing ability to make Feng Death  Returned to normal, I didn¡¯t expect that Soul Decapitation would end up like this.¡±

    Seeming to see that Ling Fan was confused, Xu Jiaqin added: "The soul-killing stone contains the power of meteorites, which can restrain evil spirits."

    "Wind death?" Looking at the extremely huge scimitar in front of him, this scimitar was not made by man at all. Even Ling Fan couldn't see through its formation. This was not a pure weapon.

    With such a huge scimitar, Ling Fan didn't know how to use the little whirlwind, but Ling Fan knew that the change in Feng Shi was not sudden, but inevitable.

    "Can you control the evil spirit in Feng Shi?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.

    Little Xuanfeng tapped Feng Si with his finger, and a trace of evil energy immediately pulsed at his fingertips, looking extremely excited.

    "Although I can still control him, I always feel uneasy. Will Feng Shi's sudden change cause any changes?"

    "Mutation? Of course there will be a mutation, and it is a terrible mutation." Ling Fan rolled his eyes: "If I'm not wrong, this Feng Shi is connected to your body. The reason for the change is because you have recently had  What a special breakthrough, and he also changed."

    "A special breakthrough?" Xiao Xuanfeng was startled: "There is no special breakthrough. It's just that he suddenly went from a mysterious level fighter to an earth-level fighter."

    "You, you have made a breakthrough!" Xu Jiaqin's beauty turned pale and she couldn't help shouting.

    "Hehe, it's a lucky break. He broke through accidentally." Little Tornado scratched his head and laughed.

    After hearing the news about his breakthrough, Xu Jiaqin seemed to talk more. She kept asking Xiao Xuanfeng for details, and even wanted to discuss with him, but she forgot about Ling Fan for a while.

    At this time, Ling Fan was also thinking alone, Xiao Xuanfeng is now an earth-level fighter, so what strength is Ning Xin now?  She gave Ling Fan a much scarier feeling than Little Tornado, at least she was a heavenly warrior.

      "Brother, having said so much, how is my wind death? Can it be recovered?" Xiao Xuanfeng became serious. The importance of wind death to him is about the same as the importance of soul slaying to Xu Jiaqin.

    "Haha, there's nothing wrong with Feng Shei. He's just making an inevitable progression. Just feed him a few drops of your own blood if you have nothing to do. As for how far Feng Shei will develop in the end, that's up to you."

    Ling Fan, who has accepted the inheritance of the divine craftsman, has an extremely rich amount of knowledge in his mind. Naturally generated weapons like Feng Shi are also recorded in his mind.

    This kind of weapon is almost connected to its owner. What it needs to advance is the blood of its owner. No forger can change it, and no one can control it at will.

    "Blood? Brother, are you kidding?" Little Tornado frowned.

    "You will know after you try it. One drop is enough." Ling Fan spread his hands and said to Xu Jiaqin, "Let's stay away to avoid harming Chiyu."

    "Is it that exaggerated?" Little Tornado rolled his eyes. Isn't it just feeding blood? It doesn't need to be hundreds of meters away?

    Pursing his lips, looking at the unfamiliar Feng Death in his hand, Little Tornado fixed his gaze, bit his finger, and a drop of blood dripped down, sprinkling it directly on Feng Death.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as Xue Fang touched Feng Death, he easily blended into Feng Death.  After merging with the blood, Feng Shi seemed to come to life in an instant. The evil energy around him turned into an endless violent wind, and finally turned into wind blades all over the sky, covering a hundred meters in radius.

    In just a short moment, all the trees within a hundred meters radius were strangled by the wind blade and turned into sawdust. They were eroded and rotted by the evil energy contained in the wind blade, and finally turned into bursts of black energy and disappeared without a trace.

    "Hahaha, good! Fengshi is back, stronger, he is my little whirlwind's companion again!" With a drop of blood, little whirlwind once again found the feeling of blood connection with Fengshi, and he felt Fengshi's feeling at this moment  So powerful, the evil energy mixed in his wind blade is simply a virus, incredibly powerful.

    Xu Jiaqin stared at this scene blankly. After a long time, a wise smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he shouted: "If you don't put the wind away to me, your problem is solved, but my sword is still in danger, you  Do you want me to chop you down?"

    "Haha, it's okay, it's okay. With my brother here, your sword will definitely become more powerful like my Feng Shi. You think so, brother."

    Little Xuanfeng was so excited that he almost wanted to fly into the sky. He touched Feng Si again and again, and finally put Feng Si away under Xu Jiaqin's unkind gaze.

    After this incident, Xiao Xuanfeng has completely regarded Ling Fan as a brother.  If he called Ling Fan his brother in the beginning because Ling Fan could help him out, then from now on, Ling Fan is truly his brother.

    As for Xu Jiaqin, in her eyes, Ling Fan is the master, the only one who can repair the soul-cutting sword so far.  Whether it¡¯s a friend or not, let¡¯s talk about it separately, seniors are a must.

    "If anything happens to my brother from now on, feel free to speak to me, Little Tornado. As long as I'm still alive, no matter how many miles away, I will come over as soon as possible. By the way, brother, I don't know your name yet."

    "Haha, I'm Ling Fan, just call me by my name from now on."

    "Brother Ling Fan."

    "Master Ling Fan."

    Ling Fan: ""

    These two guys, one is a brother and the other is a master, they are almost used to calling him.  But it's just a title. If you care too much, you'll look stingy.

    "Okay! Let's go find the Ice Toad now. If nothing else happens, we should be able to find him in two or three days."

    "Two or three days? Don't you know where the ice toad is?"

    "I just found traces of ice toad activity. It will certainly take some time to find the specific location. What are you afraid of? Zhanhun still has five days to breathe. He won't die."

    Without further ado, with Little Tornado leading the way, Ling Fan and the others immediately headed to the place where the ice toad might exist.

    Judging from the strength of the temporarily formed three-person team, they are enough to walk sideways around Haining Island. However, the three of them are very cautious when moving forward. On the one hand, they do not want to cause trouble. On the other hand, there are people outside the world, and they are not arrogant enough.  Invincible in the world.

    The team leader, Little Tornado, led Ling Fan and Xu Jiaqin forward quickly on Haining Island. They did not go deep into Haining Island, nor did they approach the outskirts of Haining Island.

    Haining Island is very large, with fifty entrances alone, including many mountains and streams. It can be said to be a very huge maritime jungle.

    Bypassing several creeks and passing through two mountains,Along the way, the sky was getting dark, and the monsters began to have little activity. Even Ling Fan and the other three had to stop and find a cave to rest temporarily.

    "The three of them are all veterans. They carry things like breathing powder with them. Small cyclones set traps outside the cave. He also took out a black object with a weird smell and sprinkled it around the cave.

    According to Xiao Xuanfeng, it is the excrement of a kind of monster. Most monsters are very afraid of this kind of smell and usually stay away from it.

    After one day of traveling, the three of them were quite tired. After eating some dry food in the cave, they went directly to rest without saying anything.

    It was a quiet night, it was just dawn, and when the tide of monsters receded, the three people in the cave opened their eyes at almost the same time, looked at each other, and got up to prepare.

    After a while, three black shadows floated out of the cave, headed westward, and merged into the vast mountains.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 69 The Cave Hidden in the Fog

    In the misty mountains, a stream flows slowly through a naturally formed mountain ditch. The mountain water in the ditch is extremely cool, with a faint cold light.

    The search for ice toads has entered the third day. As three black shadows flashed past, Xiao Xuanfeng, Xu Jiaqin, and Ling Fan appeared beside the stream.

    "Liu Chen, are you taking the wrong route? Is there any ice toad smell here?"

    Xu Jiaqin put her hands on her hips and searched all the way. She discovered that Xiaoxuanfeng Liuchen didn't know where the ice toad was. He just sensed the ice toad's breath when he entered Haining Island.

    The little whirlwind wrinkled and slowly closed his eyes. A soft breeze immediately appeared in the originally calm mountains.  The breeze circulates around the mountains, collecting all the breaths in the mountains, and then conveys them to the small whirlwind one by one.

    While he was exploring, Ling Fan touched the stream at his feet with his hand. Suddenly, a cold air flowed along his fingers, trying to invade his body.

    With a chill in his heart, fighting energy immediately wrapped around his palms, driving away the cold air.

    "The little whirlwind feels good. There are few traces of monster activity around the mountains, and it doesn't look like a deserted place. It can be seen that there must be high-level monsters or even magical beasts here. This stream contains an icy air, and its source must not be  Simple mountain spring water, I'm afraid it has something to do with ice toads."

    Ling Fan pointed to the end of the stream and analyzed confidently.

    At the same time, Little Tornado suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at the end of the stream: "That's right, the wind at the end of the stream is very cold. I have sensed this cold air in the Forest of Warcraft. It is indeed the ice toad.  . Hehe, I just said that my senses will not be wrong, and if I can find the ice toad, he will definitely not be able to escape."

    Searching all the way, Little Tornado went through several inspections.  This guy directly confirmed the existence of the ice toad when he sensed the cold air from the wind. Ling Fan and Xu Jiaqin were doubtful along the way, but now they heard him confirm again. Combined with Ling Fan's analysis, it seems that the ice toad does exist.  , and it is in the peak at the end of the stream.

    The terrain here is steep and relatively remote. Unless a hundred thunder seeds have been collected, no Dou Xiu will come here at all.

    "Without further delay, we will set off immediately." Seeing the Soul-Severing Sword gradually being eroded by the turbid air, Xu Jiaqin's heart was cut by a knife. At this moment, she finally found the breath of the ice toad. Without thinking, she immediately walked away.

    Ling Fan and Xiao Xuanfeng looked at each other and smiled. Without any more nonsense, they both climbed towards the mountain peak.

    "Be careful. As a high-level monster, the Ice Toad already has a high IQ. He will create some ice balls near his lair. Once the ice balls explode, the Ice Toad will immediately become alert. If he doesn't escape directly, he will be in trouble.  "

    Going up the stream, the three of them all felt that the temperature around them had dropped significantly.  Little Tornado seemed to have a good understanding of the Ice Toad's habits, and immediately issued a warning.

    Ling Fan nodded. He had read about the habit of ice toads in books. The so-called ice balls were specially condensed by ice toads. They would not melt no matter what the temperature was. Only under the blow of external force, would they melt.  The puck will explode.

    Sure enough, as they moved forward, the three of them discovered that small white balls the size of ping pong balls began to appear on the ground that was originally gravel. Their shapes were extremely irregular. If you didn't look carefully, they would just be different from ordinary stones.  Blocks are lumped together.

    "It is indeed an ice toad. Look in front of you. It looks like a cave."

    The three of them became more and more careful. As Ling Fan looked at them, Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin frowned at the same time.  The front was covered by a huge mist, and the sunlight was blocked by the dense trees, making the mist very eerie, with no end in sight.

    "Brother, can you see the cave in the fog?" Xiao Xuanfeng expressed his and Xu Jiaqin's doubts. The sea of ??fog was vast, and the line of sight was probably only about a hundred meters away. Where did the cave come from?

    "You can see it if you go forward." Ling Fan waved his hand and took the lead towards the mist. He didn't explain anything, and couldn't explain it.  You can't say that he has undergone mental training, right?

    In this era, very few people train their spiritual power. A person's spiritual power often changes with his strength. Fighting cultivators are so focused on cultivating fighting spirit that they don't have time to practice such sideline things as spiritual power.

    ¡°Anyway, as your strength becomes stronger, your mental strength will follow, so there is no need to practice at all.

    But for Ling Fan, he has become slightly fond of mental training. If it were not for mental training, his senses would not be so sharp. Without sharp senses, he might have put his life in his hands.

    "Which one of you has any medicine to keep out the cold?"

    In front of the mist, Ling Fan suddenly frowned and stopped. He sensed that the mist contained extremely powerfulIf the cold air enters like this, I am afraid that the cold air will enter the body, and the consequences may be serious or small.

    The two of them shook their heads at the same time. There was no so-called cold-warming medicine on their bodies.  After all, they are all fighting cultivators, and their bodies have a strong immunity to cold air, so they generally do not bring cold-resistant medicines.

    Ling Fan frowned and glanced around. When he saw a corner in the mist, his eyes suddenly lit up: "You guys wait here, I'll get something to keep out the cold."

    ¡°Brother, forget it, this bit of coldness won¡¯t affect us. It¡¯s best not to act alone now.¡±

    "Don't worry, I'm sensible and will be back soon."

    Ling Fan has a strong personality, and Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin really can't stop him. At the moment, the two of them can only carefully focus on Ling Fan. If there is danger, they can remedy it as soon as possible.

    Ling Fan carried a heavy sword on his back and carefully avoided the ice ball under his feet. The star field in the Dou Xuan opened, and a weak wave of Dou Qi protected the surface of his body. Then he slipped into the mist like a wild mouse.

    As soon as he entered the fog, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped by about ten degrees, and the fighting spirit on his body emitted a slightly dazzling light under the fog. This was a sign that the cold air was trying to enter the body and was blocked by the fighting spirit.

    Ling Fan was only five meters deep into the mist, and looked at the cave hidden in the mist in the distance. He felt that there was a pair of red eyes staring at him in the cave, which made him feel like a thorn in his back.

    After walking left in the fog for about half a minute, we came to a relatively dry ground.  There are several pale yellow plants growing on the ground. They look like weeds and grow in a very chaotic way.

    Among the weeds, there were a few thumb-sized irregular fruits hanging vaguely. Without thinking, Ling Fan took out his dagger and chopped off three fruits. Then he looked deeply into the cave and then quickly turned back.

    "Come on, eat this fruit." After giving the fruit to Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin, Ling Fan took the lead in putting the fruit into his mouth and swallowed it without biting.

    "This" Although the fruit in his hand was very small, it was covered with a layer of short gray hairs and looked extremely disgusting. Little Xuanfeng weighed it several times and said with a bitter smile: "Brother, what kind of fruit is this? Is it really edible?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of fruit it is, but since it can grow in the mist, it can resist the cold.¡±

    Ling Fan shook his head, not knowing what the fruit was. He eating wild fruits indiscriminately was simply committing suicide in the eyes of Xiao Xuanfeng.  Little did he know that after reading so many books from the elixir hut, Ling Fan had a deep understanding of most of the spiritual grass and spiritual fruits. Although he had no information about this fruit in his mind, he could judge by relying on his own knowledge.  This fruit is harmless.

    "Mother-in-law, you are really not a man." Xu Jiaqin didn't know when she had swallowed the fruit. She glared at Little Tornado with disdain. The latter, feeling unhappy, could only pinch his nose and swallow the fruit.

    As soon as the fruit enters the stomach, a warm current surges up in the stomach, just like drinking a cup of hot milk in the cold winter, it is particularly comfortable.

    "It really works! Brother, how do you know this thing is useful? Are you also involved in medicine books?"

    "This slightly, slightly."

    "Damn, you pervert, you can learn everything and you're not afraid of your brain exploding."

    Little Xuanfeng rolled his eyes. He was an outstanding disciple of Jingfeng Academy. Logically speaking, all kinds of knowledge should be at the peak among his peers. Now that he met Ling Fan, he felt that he had instantly fallen from the altar and became a person who didn't understand anything.  Little furry kid.

    Xu Jiaqin also felt the same way. They really didn't understand how Ling Fan could practice to the level of a Dou Shi at such a young age when he multitasked.

    "Be careful, the ice toad is a high-level monster after all, so don't be careless."

    "Hey, brother, we are not as good as you in terms of knowledge, but when it comes to hands-on practice, you can't keep up with us even if you just flatter us. Don't worry, leave the ice toad to us, and we will make sure to make him docile."

    The three of them dived into the mist carefully. The sudden drop in temperature made Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin feel a little uncomfortable, but they were all experienced people and quickly adapted to it.

    When the cold air comes, you can use the warm current of the fruit in your body to easily block the cold air. Even if the cold air occasionally enters the body, it will be instantly swallowed by the warm current.

    The warm current in his body was like the nemesis of the cold air, making him unable to do anything.  Of course, even without taking the fruit, Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin could resist with their strong fighting spirit, but that would consume a lot of fighting spirit.

    The hard-working Ling Fan only has twenty fighting points, and every ounce of fighting spirit is like a treasure that cannot withstand consumption, so no matter what Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin think, he must save his fighting spirit for himself.

    The fog seems thin, but it has a great impact on the line of sight.??Scary.  Ling Fan led the way, and the three of them silently approached the cave in the mist. The closer they got to the cave, the less ice balls appeared around them.

    "Watch your step, don't step on the puck."

    Ling Fan reminded aloud. At the same time, the stream became wider and wider. When they were still a hundred meters away from the cave, the three of them were surprised to find that the small cave road was actually submerged by the stream. In other words, if they were to  To enter the cave, you must step on the stream.

    "Damn beast, you can really find a place. There are too many unknown things here. If we step on the stream, our actions will be hindered. If there is an emergency, it won't be good. As I say, just leave the cave directly  How about blasting it to pieces and forcing out the ice toad?"

    Little Tornado licked his tongue and stared at the cave fiercely!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 70 Ice Toad

    "No, we don't know if the Ice Toad is out. If we act violently, we will only alert the enemy. Moreover, the Ice Toad is a high-level monster. If he lets go and escapes, it will be easy for him to escape in this mist."

    "Brother, you are underestimating me. Who is my little whirlwind? One big move can blow away all the fog. Then I will see if his ice toad has three heads and six arms and can escape from my palm."

    "Little Tornado is very confident in his own strength. What he controls is the natural wind. It is not an exaggeration to say that he can blow away the mist. He does have such ability.

    Ling Fan helplessly shook his head: "Ask Miss Jiaqin, there is not much time left. If the ice toad escapes, the soul-killing machine may be scrapped."

    "Little Xuanfeng, be honest with me. If you dare to act recklessly, I will never be done with you for the rest of my life!" Xu Jiaqin immediately became cautious when she heard that Zhanhun might be scrapped. She stared at Little Xuanfeng like a she-wolf.  My head was numb, and I nodded quickly and said "I don't dare".

    "In this case, we will sneak into the cave. Let us state in advance that the oral fluid of the ice toad must be extracted while he is still alive. Before that, do not kill him."

    Before leaving, Ling Fan gave his final instructions. Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin understood the seriousness of the matter. They nodded cautiously, and then Ling Fan held a dagger in his hand and led the way.

    The cave is not big and can accommodate about five people walking side by side. In such a cave, the sight is not good, so a short dagger is the most suitable weapon.

    The light in the fog itself is not good. After entering the cave, the line of sight was severely challenged. The line of sight of Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin was only about five meters, while Ling Fan's was about ten meters.

    Stepping on the icy stream, even if the three of them were extremely careful, there would still be a splashing sound under their feet. In this quiet and closed cave, this sound was amplified several times, constantly echoing in the ears and surrounding the cave.  The combination of the cold and gloomy atmosphere can't help but make people's scalp numb, like a awn on the back.

    There are ice balls left by ice toads hidden in the stream. Ling Fan not only has to dodge at all times, but also reminds Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin at any time, which makes them move very slowly.

    The road in the cave continues upwards, and water is constantly flowing down the rock wall. The deeper you go, the stronger the sound of the water flows.

    "What is that?" After walking for about half an hour, Ling Fan suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the surrounding rock walls.  At this moment, the inside and outside of the cave have shrunk, so the rock wall has become the main scene.

    On the rock wall in front, there are silver objects that look like gourds hanging. There is a cold glow around the objects, and there is a faint and strange pungent smell.

    "You're right, that's the excrement of the ice toad." Little Tornado's eyes lit up, but he frowned: "The excrement is actually silver, so that means the embryo of the magic core already exists in the mind of the ice toad here.  He is about to advance to Warcraft."

    "What? Advanced monsters?" Ling Fan and Xu Jiaqin were startled at the same time. Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Xuanfeng were able to capture the high-level monsters, but if their opponents were monsters, they would not be able to fight unless they opened the seal.

    And on Haining Island, for some reason, they can't open the seal unless they have to.

    "Don't worry, as long as he doesn't advance to the World of Warcraft now." Ling Fan felt a chill in his heart: "Let's go without further ado."

    Ling Fan felt a sense of urgency. He didn't expect that the ice toads here were already so advanced. Maybe they were wasting time and letting the ice toads advance to World of Warcraft would be really powerless.

    While speeding up his pace, Ling Fan did not relax his vigilance. As he moved forward, the road under his feet became steeper, and the temperature around him dropped several times in succession.  , with Ling Fan¡¯s fighting spirit, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on anymore.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

    The sound of water droplets began to linger in my ears. This was different from the sound of drops falling from the rock wall. The height of the former dripping was obviously much higher than that of the rock wall, so the sound of water droplets was so crisp and sweet.

    A faint light appeared in the line of sight, causing Ling Fan and the others to tense up instantly and slow down their steps slightly. With Ling Fan as the leader, the three of them bent down and lowered their heads, slowed down their breathing, and moved towards the light step by step.

    The closer to the light, the clearer the sight becomes. Obviously, there should be sunlight at the end of the cave.

    "Brother, let me and Jiaqin take the lead. You know how to hide. If there is a fight later, you will hide here. If there is any accident, you can help us with your bow and arrow."

    The little whirlwind walked around Ling Fan and reminded him cautiously.  The state of the ice toad is a bit unexpected. If it really advances to the World of Warcraft, thenIt is not easy to deal with it. Let Ling Fan hide here, firstly to ensure his safety, and secondly to let him help with bow and arrow.

    Although they didn¡¯t think that Ling Fan¡¯s bow and arrows would have any effect, with his strength as a yellow-level fighting master, it was completely meaningless to join the battle.

    "Okay, you all should be careful. If that doesn't work, we can just run away. As for killing the soul, I can think of another way." Ling Fan was self-aware. After thinking about it, he expressed concern.

    It seems that along the way, he still has a good impression of the two of them and has regarded them as friends.

    Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin nodded, Xiao Xuanfeng took the lead, Xu Jiaqin followed closely with a sword, Ling Fan took out his bow and arrow, and after thinking about it, he actually took out an arrow with a Dou Seal.

    This is the only arrow in the space ring that is engraved with a seal bomb. It can be said to be Ling Fan's trump card in this Tianshan trial. Choosing to reveal it at this moment shows how cautious he is about this operation.

    The bright light has completely magnified in front of our eyes. This is a deserted place surrounded by mountain walls on all sides.  Each mountain wall is more than ten feet high. At the top of the mountain wall, the dazzling sunlight shines down, which turns out to be an open-air place.

    The circumference of this place is about 100 meters, and the entire ground is immersed in wet mountain water. Bubbles are constantly rising from the ground, providing an endless source of water. Then it flows along the entrance of the cave into the cave, and then through the stream, stretching for dozens of miles.  .

    This place is quite empty. Apart from the water flow, there are only raised rocks. Looking around, the eyes instantly fell on the farthest rock on the right.

    This is a particularly huge stone. There is a cold air surrounding the stone. Affected by the cold air, the water flow around the stone is extremely slow and even shows signs of being frozen.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? A toad about half the size of a man, all white, was lying there lazily. Looking at his heaving chest, he was actually recuperating with his eyes closed.

    At the mouth and nostrils, the breath exhaled from time to time carries bursts of cold light, directly freezing the rocks in front of him into ice.

    "Ice toad! So huge?" Ling Fan took a breath. According to the book, the ice toad is one foot long, one inch high, and its volume is equivalent to four palms stacked together.

    The ice toad in front of him was half the size of a human. This was not only the reason why he was about to advance to the World of Warcraft. Ling Fan was almost certain that the records in the book were simply fabricated.

    The False Horned Lizard and the Ice Toad made Ling Fan completely understand that those books about the major monsters and beasts were all made up and written randomly. No wonder they only sold for a few copper coins.

    It seems that all the really good books are treasured by major families. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must borrow them. Of course, if there is one in the Rookie World, you must find time to read it, so as not to encounter any magical beasts in the future and be killed by those  Harmful books preemptively cause immeasurable consequences.

    "Liu Chen, do you want to die with the wind?" Xu Jiaqin lay down with a sword and asked the little whirlwind on the side.

    "No need. The power of wind death is too great. Once used, there is no way to guarantee the life and death of the ice toad. Did you see that this guy's breathing method is still in the monster stage? What he absorbs is pure spiritual energy without any compression.  Deal with it. It¡¯s not easy to deal with only high-level monsters. We were too careful before.¡±

    "It seems to be true, but it is always right to be careful. The teacher always teaches us that careful sailing will make the ship sail forever."

    "Stop talking, just go ahead and capture the ice toad. Just this fat toad, it's all done in two or three strokes!"

    "Okay! Let's go together!"

    Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin discussed for a while, but in the end they did not formulate any battle plan because the enemy was too weak.  One of them had bare hands, and the other held a sword in his hand. They just carelessly pounced on the ice toad as fast as lightning.

    The two of them were extremely fast, especially Little Tornado. His whole body blended into the wind, leaping high and gliding directly in the void, arriving in front of the Ice Toad in a flash.

    The natural sense of crisis caused Ice Toad to wake up from his recuperation in an instant. He looked up in shock, and Little Tornado had appeared behind him. Before he could react, Little Tornado's palms filled with fighting spirit had already been placed on Ice Toad's back.

    For a moment, Ice Toad felt like a knife was twisting inside his body, and it was indescribably uncomfortable. The cold breath he was about to spit out was forced back into his body because of this pain.

    Roar!

    With a furious roar, the Ice Toad forcibly regained control of his body. But when he opened his eyes again, he found a pair of tiger eyes staring at him maliciously. His neck felt cold, and a long sword had been placed on his soft body.  On the neck, three points deep, as long as Xu Jiaqin exerts a little force, the ice toad may die.

    There was a long sword in front of him threatening his life, and there was fighting spirit behind to suppress him. For a moment, the ice toad didn't even have the ability to fight back., was subdued just like that!

    Cold sweat dripped from the Ice Toad's forehead. What's funny is that as soon as the sweat dripped, it was frozen by the cold air on its body and imprinted on its skin.

    "Hey, you're a spirit, how can you be scared? Can you understand what I'm saying?" Xiao Xuanfeng looked at the ice toad with interest. With the strength of him and Xu Jiaqin, it was no problem to kill the ice toad instantly.

    The ice toad didn't seem to feel much malice from the other party. His eyes rolled around very intelligently and he nodded.

    When Ling Fan saw this scene in the distance, he felt a big stone in his heart. He did not appear because of this. On the contrary, he always felt that the space here was very depressing, which gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.

    "What's wrong? Anyway, let's take a look before talking." Ling Fan hid in the stream, bow strings fully drawn, making no sound.

    "Hey, I really understand! Okay, okay!" Little Xuanfeng smiled proudly, then patted the ice toad's soft face and said in a deep voice: "Listen, I don't want to harm you, I just want to borrow your saliva  Once you use it, cooperate obediently and I will protect you from death!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 71 The Mysterious Boy

    The little whirlwind had a strong fighting spirit, and the continuous slapping made the ice toad scream "wow", and the protruding frog tears loomed, like a child about to shed tears.

    "Damn! This guy is still pretending to be pitiful."

    Little Tornado rolled his eyes. The ice toad's expression was too humane. His tearful eyes stared pitifully at Xu Jiaqin. As a monster, he actually knew that human women have softer hearts than men.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Xu Jiaqin was a woman who was more domineering than a man, how could she be soft-hearted?  He snorted coldly and tightened his grip on the sword in his hand. The sharp edge of the sword made the ice toad swallow his saliva, and he almost shouted "Auntie, please show mercy"!

    Xu Jiaqin was not as playful as Xiao Xuanfeng. He took out the open jade bottle that he had prepared, placed it on the stone, and said in a cold voice: "Fill it with saliva, and let you go immediately. If you are a mother-in-law, don't blame me for being ruthless under the sword."  !¡±

    The words were filled with a deep chill. When Xu Jiaqin got serious, he was a real god of death.  She loves swords, but she is destined to be cold and cruel. The domineering she shows on weekdays is to destroy the tenderness of a woman in her heart.

    The ice toad was frightened and secretly complained, has the human world been overturned?  Why are women more fierce than men?

    At innocently, Xu Jiaqin glanced at it, and Bing toad finally opened his mouth, a touch of green mouth liquid, turned into a green line of cold mango, flowing into the jade bottle.

    There was an icy chill around the green line. When it appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped significantly. Xu Jiaqin was even more surprised to find that the sword on the ice toad's neck actually formed some frost because of the cold air.

    Wow wow

    The jade bottle was not big, and it was quickly filled with the saliva of the ice toad. He screamed twice to please, full of pleading, as if to say: Brother, sister, you have done everything you need to do, do you want to let go?  A cute little toad?  "

    Xu Jiaqin carefully picked up the jade bottle. As soon as she touched it, a touch of frost condensed directly on the surface of the jade bottle, trying to invade her palm.

    "Humph!" Xu Jiaqin snorted coldly, and the fighting energy exploded in the palm of his hand, directly blasting the frost into pieces. Then he quickly capped the bottle, packed it in a cloth bag, and put it directly into his cuff.

    "Hey, you beast, you still dare to play tricks. I'm looking for a beating."

    Little Tornado's expression darkened, and he slapped the ice toad a few times, making the ice toad "wow", which was very pitiful.  He stared at Xu Jiaqin with tearful eyes, as if he was swearing: O conscience of heaven and earth, my saliva is just like this, I didn't do anything, I am an unjust little toad.

    "Forget it, this evil beast is still cooperative, there is no need to hurt his life. The oral fluid has been obtained, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, we"

    Xu Jiaqin was about to let Little Tornado release the ice toad, but midway through her words, she and the ice toad frowned at the same time, their expressions changed. They suddenly raised their heads, only to see a huge fireball about ten feet in diameter falling from the sky above the void. It was extremely hot.  The breath is like a hot wave, like volcanic lava, rushing towards your face!

    "What kind of madman dares to bully Xiao Yin and save his life!"

    Cold sound waves echoed, and a domineering pressure of fighting spirit followed the fireball and enveloped it!

    "What a powerful fireball!" Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin were shocked at the same time. At the same moment, a layer of frost suddenly appeared on the surface of the ice toad, which had been obedient just now, and then like a loach, its body slipped and separated from the two of them.  He was restrained, and jumped high into the sky, running towards the oncoming fireball.

    This scene shocked Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin. They only saw that when the ice toad was approaching the fireball, a hole was opened on the surface of the fireball, allowing the ice toad to pass through.

    "Be careful!" Xu Jiaqin shouted as the fireball came fiercely, and he was already standing in front of the little whirlwind. He waved his sword and drew a smooth trajectory directly in front of him.

    The sword shadows were vertical and horizontal, and the speed was extremely fast. The sword danced in Xu Jiaqin's hands, creating hundreds of afterimages. Each sword carried amazing fighting spirit. Fighting spirit and sword energy merged together, forming a giant net to protect himself and the little whirlwind.  Inside.

    "Fighting skills, sword and energy net!"

    As soon as the giant net formed by the condensed sword energy and fighting spirit was formed, the huge fireball arrived as promised and hit the sword net heavily. The hot breath penetrated directly through the sword net, making Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Xianfeng feel like they were falling into a pit of fire.

    The power of the fireball is too powerful, and the fighting spirit contained in it should not be underestimated. Even the high-level fighting skills used by Xu Jiaqin are somewhat unbearable. A large amount of sweat drips from her forehead, and it has not yet fallen into the fireball.  The stream was evaporated by the hot waves of fire.

    The sword net blocking the fireball was already crumbling and looked in danger. Xu Jiaqin really couldn't counteract the invasion of this fire wave.

    At this time, the big man behind him, Xiao Xuanfeng, did not watch. He saw that Xiao Xuanfeng immediately adjusted his attitude.?The wind energy between heaven and earth, a huge gust of wind condensed on his right arm, directly covering it, and extended a tornado about half a foot long and three feet in diameter.

    The tornado merged with the little whirlwind's arm. With the blessing of the little whirlwind's fighting spirit, a dazzling light appeared around the tornado. Under the rapid rotation, the surrounding wind blades crisscrossed and made a "wuwuwu" sound of breaking wind.

    "Jiaqin remove the sword net!"

    With a loud shout, Xu Jiaqin, who could no longer hold on any longer, removed the sword net without even thinking about it. He twisted his steps and skillfully ducked behind Little Tornado.

    "Fighting skills, wind blade tornado explosion!"

    After Xu Jiaqin retreated, the fireball pressed down again with a rolling heat wave.  The little tornado, which had been prepared for a long time, did not hesitate. With a strong fighting spirit in his right fist, he directly blasted out the tornado on his arm.

    The huge tornado hit the fireball, and the surrounding wind blades were like stranglers, shaking the fireball violently. At this time, the small whirlwind had already carried Xu Jiaqin, like a strong wind, and floated tens of meters away in one step.

    Boom!

    The moment they retreated, the tornado exploded suddenly, and the huge energy storm blew the fireball into pieces. However, the tornado after the explosion did not disappear. On the contrary, it continued to condense in the energy storm, and finally turned into wind all over the sky.  The blade first destroyed the broken fireballs one by one, and then flew directly to the high altitude with a "whooshing" sound through the air.

    On the rock wall in mid-air, Ice Toad appeared there. Next to him, stood a young boy with his arms folded, surrounded by waves of fire.

    The young man looks to be only twelve or thirteen years old. His short hair stands up like a steel needle. His eyes are like fire and his body is relatively thin. The most distinctive feature is that there is a fire emblem printed on the tip of his forehead.

    "How can this person remain calm and composed when surrounded by flames?" Ling Fan, who was lurking at the entrance of the cave, narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the uneasy premonition at the beginning came from this person.

    The young man is so powerful at such a young age. What¡¯s even more frightening is that this guy has been there all along, but he just came out at this moment. Maybe he, like Ling Fan, also feels some kind of crisis.

    Wind blades swept across the sky, and the young man seemed not to have expected that the opponent was so powerful. He frowned, patted the ice toad's back, and ordered in a childish voice: "Xiaoyin, boundless ice!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wow!

    The ice toad obviously understood the young man's order. He opened his mouth and roared wildly, and strands of cold light gathered in his mouth. Finally, like a cannonball, it shot out, suddenly bursting in the void, turning into bursts of frost, covering the surrounding void.  freeze.

    Those flying wind blades happened to be caught within the so-called boundless ice range. After a fierce struggle, they finally lost their energy and were frozen in the void by the frost. Finally, they turned into frequent breezes and dissipated.

    "Boy, you have a moment." Little Tornado licked his lips and stared straight at the young man in the void. From him, Little Tornado sensed a very powerful aura. This aura should not be underestimated even if he breaks the seal.

    After thinking about this, the breeze around Little Tornado suddenly became different.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiaqin was startled, and a trace of fighting spirit was quickly injected into Xiao Xuanfeng's body. At the same time, he shouted: "Are you crazy, opening the seal here?"

    "Hey, I'm not crazy. There is such a powerful opponent. If we don't have a good fight, won't our trip to Haining Island be in vain?" Little Tornado was full of fighting spirit. Unlocking the seal was not to save his life, but to fight.  , pure fighting!

    "Don't go crazy, the seal must not be opened." Xu Jiaqin used his fighting spirit to stop the little whirlwind, and at the same time shouted to the young man in the void: "We did not harm Ice Toad, we just used his saliva. If there is any malicious intention, Ice Toad  It¡¯s impossible to survive till now, there¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death.¡±

    The young man folded his arms, with waves of fire rolling around his body. With a gloomy expression, he obviously knew that Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin were not simple. If they really fought, he would not have a good chance of winning.

    But he sensed a huge crisis, and there was a vague feeling of being locked. It was this feeling that kept him from showing up until now. He was sure that the other party had a conspiracy.

    "Let those of you who are hiding in the dark come out, speak clearly, and then apologize to Xiao Yin for what happened just now. I am magnanimous and don't need to be acquainted with you."

    "Hey, you arrogant boy, do you really think you are invincible? Okay, okay! My little Tornado wants to see if he can't even defeat a twelve or thirteen year old child. Jiaqin, get out of the way and let me and him  Have a fun battle!"

    "No need!" Just when Little Tornado was about to forcibly open the seal, a loud shout came from the entrance of the cave. Ling Fan, holding a bow and arrow, slowly walked out of the entrance of the cave and faced the young man in the void.He smiled and said: "Friends, the next few people really just need the saliva of the ice toad, and I don't mean to offend you too much. Of course, if my friends feel that they are still sulky, they can make conditions and we will do our best.  .¡±

    Ling Fan's tone was calm. After all, they broke into the hole first and captured the ice toad later. Let's talk about the matter. They did offend each other.  But the other party didn't say anything and used a fighting skill like fireball that could kill people. It was really too angry.

    "It's you!" However, just as Ling Fan was discussing with a smile, the two words the boy said made his expression change.

    Who would know Ling Fan on Haining Island?  He himself was sure that he had never met the boy, which meant that the boy knew about his existence through others. Could it be that he was from Nalan Shuo again?

    Apart from that, Ling Fan really can¡¯t think of any reason!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 72 Seal and Kill the Soul

    With a gloomy expression on his face and his nerves tense instantly, Ling Fan held the bow and arrow in his hand, drew the bow to the full string, and instantly took a defensive posture.  The young man is different from the killers he met before. He is so powerful that he can even break the seal of a small whirlwind, and he has ice toads around him to help him. If he wants to kill him, it will be a very simple thing.

    "The Nalan family is willing to hire such a master at any cost?" Ling Fan frowned, and his whole body had entered the highest alert state. If there was no other option, he could only squeeze out the tears of the stars, put it to death, and survive!

    Ling Fan¡¯s sudden vigilance made Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin dare not neglect him. One on the left and one on the right, the two of them stayed by Ling Fan¡¯s side, ready to meet him.

    To be honest, they are really not afraid of the young man. When the last resort comes, after opening the seal, the two of them work together to kill this man!

    However, under the tense nerves of the three people, the fire wave around the boy subsided little by little, and the anger in his eyes gradually calmed down. Finally, he rubbed the ice toad's chin, shook his head and said: "Xiaoyin, no  I¡¯m sorry, it seems that your losses today are in vain, these people can¡¯t move!¡±

    "Wow" Ice Toad roared twice unwillingly. Finally, under the young man's stern eyes, he could only give up angrily. However, he still gave Little Tornado a hard look, as if to say: Boy, you are lucky, uncle today.  I don¡¯t have the same knowledge as you!

    This look made Xiao Xuanfeng very unhappy, but Ling Fan's actions made him dare not act arbitrarily, and what did the other person mean by what he just said?  Did he really know Ling Fan?

    Ling Fan did not relax his vigilance. He still drew the string of his bow fully, and with the bow and arrow engraved with the Douyin bomb, his sharp eyes were locked on the young man.

    After the young man comforted the ice toad, he led the ice toad on the rock wall and landed firmly on a stone. His gaze passed through Xu Jiaqin, ignoring the little whirlwind, and landed directly on Ling Fan: "  Brother Ling Fan."

    "Brother?" Ling Fan felt a chill in his heart, but he still didn't dare to relax. He laughed coldly, "I'm sorry for Ling's bad memory. I really don't remember having a little brother like you."

    The young man blinked his big eyes, the fire emblem on his forehead trembled, and his expression changed 180 degrees, from the domineering and angry look just now, to the look of a fawning child: "Brother Ling Fan,  Don't do this. I didn't go to you because Xiaoyin was at a critical moment of advancement and I really couldn't get away. My father said that from now on, you will be my big brother and let me obey you in everything.  , if you disown me, my father will have to chop me down."

    "Okay, brother, it turns out you guys know each other, are you kidding me?" Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin rolled their eyes and glared at Ling Fan with ill intentions.

    Ling Fan smiled innocently. He didn't even know what happened, so how could he say he was deceiving?

    "Friend, who is your father?"

    "Doulitang, Yu Zhan!"

    "Doulitang?" Ling Fan suddenly realized, and then asked doubtfully: "Who is Yu Zhan?"

    ¡°That¡¯s the boss of Doulitang.¡±

    "What? Are you the son of the hall master?"

    "Hehe, that's easy to say, little brother Yu Jiayuan. If you don't believe it, you can take a look at these boots. According to my father, these boots were carved by your own hands, brother."

    "Depend on!"

    Holding the all-too-familiar Wind Chasing Boots in his hand, Ling Fan completely let go of the huge stone in his heart.  It turned out that this man was the son of the master of the Dou Li Hall, but Ling Fan didn't expect that the master would mention him to him. He was really flattered.

    "Wait!" Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin listened in confusion. Xiao Xuanfeng grabbed the chasing boots directly, scratched his ears and asked: "Brother, just now he said that these chasing boots were carved by you.  ? Did I hear it correctly? This is Dou Yin."

    "Uh, lucky, lucky."

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, uncle!¡±

    Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin completely rolled their eyes and carved Dou Seal. What does this mean?  This means that Ling Fan is actually a Douyin Master who is only sixteen years old. This is so perverted and evil!

    They clearly remembered before that when Ling Fan talked about Douyin, he only said that he had some understanding of it. How could he become a Douyin master in the blink of an eye?  Is this guy acting?

    "Brother, you'd better make things clear. What else are you hiding from us?" Xiao Xuanfeng asked Ling Fan, but as soon as he let go, Jiayuan took back the chasing boots, and he was aggrieved.  Said: "Don't yell at my brother, or I will burn you into a fat pig. What? You don't accept it? You will be defeated!"

    "Damn it, who of your uncle's subordinates is the loser?"

    "Don't accept it? If you don't accept it, let's challenge him to a duel!"

    "If you fight one on one, fight one on one, I will destroy you!"

    "Liu Chen, don't be impulsive and never open the seal."? 

    "If you don't open it, I will be pissed to death!"

    "Hey, seal? If you have the ability, come and see me. Don't pretend to be pretentious, or you will be defeated."

    Ling Fan: ""

    Looking at the tense situation between Jiayuan and Xiaoxuanfeng, and then hearing the noise that kept echoing in his ears like mosquitoes, Ling Fan was quite speechless.  This Jiayuan fights extremely fiercely and is very terrifying, but why does he have a child-like personality?

    By the way, he is only twelve or thirteen years old. Although he is not a child, he is not much different.  But since he provoked Xiao Xuanfeng so much, wasn't he afraid that Xiao Xuanfeng would fight him to the death?

    This guy has taken teasing Xiao Xuanfeng as a kind of fun. Ling Fan can feel that he has no ill intentions towards Xiao Xuanfeng. This is just a way for him to show his good will. He was very successful and the quarrel ended like this. The awkward atmosphere of the fight just now  Gone.

    "You brat, please remember that I will fight you when we get out of Haining Island."

    "Tch, I'm too lazy to fight with you, and I'll be defeated!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xu Jiaqin, like Ling Fan, has nothing to do with these two guys.  Xiao Xuanfeng, who should have been more mature, was caught by Jiayuan's bellicose weakness, and just saying "he is defeated" can drive him crazy.

    As a result, during the conversation, Xiao Xuanfeng was obviously at a disadvantage, and in the end he could only stare at Jiayuan angrily. When he left Haining Island, he must have a bloody battle with Jiayuan to let him know who is the loser.

    A big battle was resolved just because of Ling Fan's appearance. Even he himself didn't expect that the son of the master of the Dou Li Hall would be here, and he even got to know him and became friends.

    "I see, this useless guy broke your sword, that's why you need Xiaoyin's oral fluid. You should have told me earlier, Xiaoyin drools every day, and the oral fluid has no effect at all."

    After understanding what happened, Jiayuan suddenly realized.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wow!  Faced with Jiayuan's words, Ice Toad resisted a few times unhappily, and his saliva happened to slip out. As a result, he could only shut up in embarrassment and acquiesced to Jiayuan's statement.

    As for Xiao Xuanfeng, he had already burst out with veins and almost swallowed Jiayuan.  This guy actually brazenly said that he was the one who broke the soul-killing thing. This is so disrespectful, and he is still a little kid. What kind of world is this?

    "Okay, don't make trouble. We are all friends. Don't say a few words. Harmony will make money." Ling Fan smiled bitterly, smoothed things over, and then said: "Take out the soul-killing soul. This is a secret place, and  It has natural yin and cold properties, which is very good for sealing."

    When it came to business matters, Jiayuan stopped causing trouble, and Xiao Xuanfeng became serious. After all, he was the one who caused this matter. If it couldn't be resolved, he would really feel sorry for Xu Jiaqin.

    ¡°Brother, be serious, don¡¯t mess it up.¡±

    "Don't worry, sealing the dirty air is not difficult, as long as you lend me a trace of the source of the dirty air." Ling Fan patted Xiao Xuanfeng on the shoulder and comforted him.

    The little whirlwind nodded, the evil wind suddenly rose, and the huge and terrifying wind death appeared in his hands again.

    "Wow, what is this for? A woodcutter?" Jiayuan's eyes lit up, and he was obviously very interested in Feng Shi, but the words he said made Xiao Xuanfeng almost want to vomit blood.

    He didn¡¯t bother to explain, and a trace of evil aura floated directly in front of Ling Fan.

    "The gas has been wiped out by me and has become an ownerless thing. Don't worry about controlling it."

    Ling Fan nodded, and a streak of fighting energy shot out from his fingertips, directly blending into the evil energy without any obstruction, and he easily controlled the evil energy.

    "Give me the soul-killing and oral liquid."

    Under the control of Dou Qi, Zhanhun floated in front of Ling Fan. With a flip of his hand, the Douqi flames spurted out and ignited directly on Zhanhun. Then, with the help of evil energy, the Douqi was integrated into Zhanhun bit by bit.

    Xu Jiaqin stared at this scene. She loved swords and was also involved in forging. She could see a master's style in Ling Fan's techniques at a glance. This strengthened her trust in Ling Fan and said no.  Well, I can't tell if Ling Fan will really be able to repair the soul-slaying in the near future.

    Along with the evil energy, the fighting spirit was smoothly integrated into the fighting spirit. In an instant, two different emotions were immediately transmitted from the fighting spirit.

    One is the spirituality of Zhanhun itself, which is already very weak, and the other is the evil spirit of wind death that has not been completely subdued before. It is very violent and is eroding the spirituality of Zhanhun bit by bit.

    What Ling Fan needs to do is to carve a sealing formation formed by energy inside Zhanhun. Only in this way can Zhanhun not be destroyed by evil spirits for the time being. When the strength is sufficient, the evil energy can be driven out and Zhanhun can be reshaped.

    ?, poured the ice toad's saliva onto Zhanhun. Immediately, the surface of Zhanhun was covered with a layer of frost. Ling Fan released a wisp of fighting energy, rolled up the saliva, and slowly blended into Zhanhun.

    Under Ling Fan's control, the oral fluid turned into a brush, using the gesture of painting and the form of energy to flow inside Zhanhun, gradually forming a circle. Within the circle, various complex runes were drawn by Ling Fan.  Under Fan's control, it slowly formed.

    A large amount of sweat dripped from the tip of his forehead. Under Ling Fan's control, the soul-cutting sword kept making a low "buzzing" sound. This made Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin tighten their clothes at the same time, even more nervous than Ling Fan.  I almost stopped breathing.

    The most relaxed ones were of course Jiayuan and Bing Toad, both of whom were yawning and looking like they had nothing to do.

    "Huh" After exhaling a breath, Ling Fan slowly opened his eyes, shrugged at Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin, who were so nervous that they broke into cold sweats, and then grinned: "It went very well, the war soul seal was successful, don't use him  , there won¡¯t be any problems in five years.¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 73 Gathering of Seven Stars

    After handing the sealed Zhanhun to Xu Jiaqin, Ling Fan himself breathed a sigh of relief. Although with his knowledge, it was easy to completely seal the Zhanhun, but after all, he had never done such a seal before. This was the first time, so it was okay.  smoothly.

    After the seal, all the spirituality and filthy energy in Zhanhun's body stopped flowing. The good sword in Ling Fan's eyes completely fell into a deep sleep at this moment.

    ?????????????? On the surface, Zhanhun becomes an ordinary iron sword, which is fine if it is not used. If it is used forcefully, the sword body may be damaged, and by then the sword will have come to an end.

    So starting from today, the soul-killing weapon can no longer be used as a weapon. It must be properly preserved until Ling Fan is able to repair it.

    Caressing the once-all-powerful soul-cutting sword, Xu Jiaqin felt a sense of disappointment in her heart, but more of an expectation.  She was looking forward to the moment when Zhanhun would be reborn, and the day when Zhanhun would be completely perfect, and for this day, she let him sleep temporarily.

    "Hehe, okay, okay! I won't owe you anything after you finish the soul-decapitation. Don't yell behind me like a silly girl in the future, otherwise I will be rude."

    "Xiao Xuanfeng rubbed his hands together and smiled mischievously. However, Xu Jiaqin gave him a fierce glare, and he remained silent knowingly.

    "Brother, there is something I want to discuss with you." Jiayuan suddenly came to Ling Fan, scratched the back of his head, and said with a wry smile: "Father has told me that this time you participate in the Tianshan trial, there will be someone specially to deal with it.  With your current strength, you have little chance of getting out of Haining Island alive without help, so my father asked me to assist you, but"

    Patting the ice toad's head, he continued: "Xiao Yin will advance to the World of Warcraft this time, and he needs me to stay by his side, so I hope that eldest brother can give up the Tianshan trial and stay here until Xiao Yin enters.  Once the stage is completed, we will return to Haining Island together."

    Jiayuan was quite bitter. Originally, his father had not cared much about him since he was a child and allowed him to fly freely. But this time, a message suddenly came, asking him to protect Ling Fan.

    He, Jiayuan, is not afraid of heaven or earth. The only thing he fears is the hall master. How dare he disobey his father's orders?  But Ice Toad was indeed in a critical period, and he couldn't leave at this moment. Under the dilemma, he had no choice but to stay with Ling Fan to ensure his safety.

    Hearing this, Ling Fan felt warm in his heart, but felt a touch of helplessness.  I was really looked down upon by others, and I actually had to be protected by a twelve or thirteen year old boy.

    "Haha, you can do whatever you have to do, don't worry about me. Although I have collected a hundred Lei Li seeds, participating in the Tianshan trial this time is not just to enter Tianshan Academy. I have my own plans. You  Just stay here and help the ice toad."

    "What? Have you collected all the thunder seeds? Then it's even more important to stay. Why should you go out and take risks after you can enter Tianshan Academy anyway?"

    Ling Fan shook his head and replied: "I said, some things must be resolved. I won't stay here, and you don't have to worry. If you die in the trial, it means that my skills, Ling Fan, are not as good as others. The only way to survive is to  , I, Ling Fan, can not fall behind others. In this life, I will use my strongest strength to protect my dignity."

    Ordinary words are mixed with a kind of rebellion that does not want to be dominated by fate. In this world, having strength does not necessarily mean dignity, but without strength, there will definitely be no dignity!

    It¡¯s the same at home, it¡¯s still the same away from home!  Ling Fan understood this truth very early on, so no matter what others said, he always regarded cultivation as the main theme of his life, and hard work was forced out!

    "Brother, that's so good! In this era, you should adapt to it. Don't worry, on Haining Island, if anyone wants to take your life, they will have to step over the body of my little whirlwind.  .¡±

    "And me, Xu Jiaqin!"

    "Thank you!"

    A warm current flowed in his heart, and the look on Ling Fan's face became more determined.

    Seeing such a tough Ling Fan, Jiayuan suddenly felt a little ashamed. If he asked him to stay here before, wouldn't that make him a coward?  It seems that the hall master is right. No matter how strong he is, his temperament is still unstable, and there is still a big gap between him and Ling Fan in his thinking. No wonder he is allowed to follow Ling Fan.

    "Since the eldest brother insists, I won't say much. Brother, be careful. As soon as Xiao Yin's matter is resolved, I will go to you immediately."

    Ling Fan nodded, but he did not leave the place. On the contrary, he mysteriously walked back and forth in this 100-meter-wide space, sometimes looking up at the rock wall, sometimes squatting down to detect the stream.

    This weird behavior aroused everyone's interest, and as Ling Fan's examination deepened, his face gradually revealed a true expression.

    Finally, Ling Fan stood still on a stone, nodded and said to himself: "Sure enoughAt the Gathering of Seven Stars, I never expected that this would be a naturally formed treasure place.  "

    "A gathering of seven stars? Brother, what are you talking about? I have lived here for almost a year, and there is nothing special at all."

    Jiayuan, Xiaoxuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin were all very confused. Even Ice Toad blinked in confusion. He was the overlord who was born and raised here. If there was something different here, he couldn't possibly not know about it.

    "The rock wall seems to be straight and straight, but it is divided into seven corners. Each corner is curved inward, and they are all along the same direction. Looking at the direction they pointed at, those seven places are exactly the seven where the fog is weakest.  It is through these seven points that the essence of heaven and earth that is blocked outside is gathered together and then conveyed to the seven edges and corners."

    "Look at the bottom of the angular corner again. There are bubbles at the seven corners corresponding to the bottom, indicating that groundwater gushes out from these seven points. From the top of the angular corner, looking downwards, the entire Jedi looks like a  The vortex that stops spinning is quite strange.¡±

    Ling Fan explained, pointing to the left, pointing to the right. The people present could not understand the truth. They listened in confusion, as if they had no idea what Ling Fan was talking about.

    "Brother, just get it straight, what is the function of this gathering of seven stars?" Little Xuanfeng scratched his scalp, almost feeling sick.

    "The function is on the three stones under my feet." Ling Fan pointed to the stones under his feet.

    These three stones are very ordinary. Regardless of size or color, they are similar to other stones in the stream.  There is nothing wrong with them leaning on each other in a triangular pose.

    The three of them shook their heads stupidly, not knowing what Ling Fan wanted to express.  We can't blame them. The so-called Seven Stars Gathering is probably something that some old monsters who have been practicing for hundreds of years have never heard of, let alone juniors like them.

    The reason why Ling Fan knew about it was because the Seven Stars Gathering was a special formation for nurturing weapons, and it was specifically mentioned in the inheritance of the divine craftsman, so he knew about it.

    In fact, when he was lurking, he discovered that there was something fishy here, but he was so nervous at the time that all his attention was on Ice Toad and Jiayuan, and he had no time to think about it.

    At this moment, all the major events were settled, which gave him the time to investigate. As a result, he discovered that this was a natural gathering place for seven stars. Maybe it was a good opportunity.

    "Brother, please stop pretending and tell us everything. It will also give us some insight." Xiao Xuanfeng completely lost his patience. Since meeting Ling Fan, he found that he who had always been knowledgeable suddenly became ignorant.  little brat.

    Every time Ling Fan opened his mouth, he would always talk about some professional knowledge, which made him confused and almost made him sick.

    "Simply put, the Gathering of Seven Stars is a casting formation that absorbs the essence of the sun and moon. It is a secret method used by some casters to incorporate this magical power into equipment. Although there is no equipment here, there are these three stones. According to my judgment,  , all the energy absorbed by the Seven Stars Gathering since its formation is in one of these three stones."

    Ling Fan did not remain silent. He talked eloquently and finally revealed the magic of the Seven Stars Gathering. According to him, all the secrets lie in these three stones.

    "The formation used to breed equipment? So even if the essence of the sun and moon is in these three stones, what can it do? You can't just move the stones away and use them to refine weapons, right?"

    Xu Jiaqin is still full of doubts. This sun and moon essence is not fighting spirit. The human body cannot absorb it. It can only be slowly fused with the equipment. Judging from the current conditions, it seems to be of no use at all.

    Little Tornado and Jiayuan also have the same idea. The essence of heaven and earth has been absorbed by the stone. It can no longer be used to breed equipment, and it can't be absorbed. What's the use?

    "Can't absorb it?" There was a strange arc at the corner of his mouth, but Ling Fan didn't take it seriously.

    It is true that the essence of the sun and moon cannot be absorbed by ordinary Dou Xuan, but don't forget that Ling Fan's Dou Xuan is wrapped in the star space. He can completely absorb the essence of the sun and moon into the star space, and then use Dou Qi to slowly digest and fuse it.  .

    Although it will take a long time, the essence of the sun and moon is indeed a rare energy for Ling Fan. They can help Ling Fan open the star field and increase his fighting spirit.

    "The stones are nurtured by heaven and earth. Forcibly absorbing them will destroy the formation. Of the three stones, only one has the essence of the sun and the moon. You must find this one first, and then concentrate on absorbing it."

    Ling Fan thought about it, raised his head and looked around. Regardless of everyone's doubts, he pointed directly at the sky and said: "Which of you has a way to block the top?"

    "Well, Xiao Yin can do it." Although he didn't understand what Ling Fan was thinking, Jiayuan stillHe replied consciously, and Xiaoyin also said proudly "wow" twice, indicating that there was no problem.

    "Okay! Block the top and let me find the stone that contains the essence of the sun and moon." Ling Fan was overjoyed and said quickly.

    No one knows what Ling Fan wants to do, but since he has a request, they will do as he says. They want to see what medicine Ling Fan sells in his gourd.

    "Xiaoyin, it's up to you!"

    "Wow!"

    The ice toad roared twice, suddenly opened its huge mouth, buried its head in the stream, and drank the stream water gurglingly. Its originally small belly suddenly expanded like a ball, and it looked like it was about to explode.  The look of death!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 74 Essence of the Sun and Moon

    As his belly continued to grow, Xiao Yin turned into a water ball. When the amount of water reached his limit, he let out a roar, and clear water like a water column was sprayed out by Xiao Yin, swaying directly over the rock wall.

    The dense water column exploded in the void, and then turned into a vigorous rain, swaying down!

    Looking at the water filling the void, an extremely biting cold chill brewed in Xiao Yin's mouth!

    "Xiaoyin, boundless ice!"

    "Wow!"

    The huge cold air broke through the sky, exploded in the void, and turned into countless frosts. As the naked eye passed, the water was affected by the frost, and directly froze into ice in the void, stretching all the way, and finally connected into a huge ice block.  , directly sealing the upper exit, making the Jedi, which was already not very bright, dim again.

    But the ice is transparent, and the light can still dimly illuminate the place, but he blocked the gathering of seven stars!

    ??If you look closely, you will find that among the three stones at Ling Fan's feet, the stone near his right hand is obviously emitting a faint purple halo, which is quite bright.

    "Good guy, there is really something hidden inside."

    This scene made Xiao Xuanfeng and others marvel. Ordinary stones, after blocking the formation of the Seven Stars Gathering, would emit a purple halo. Such a strange thing, if Ling Fan was not present, they would not have been able to discover it.  .

    Ling Fan licked his lips and clenched his fist, feeling faintly excited.

    "Brother, what should we do next?" We have discovered the stone that contains the essence of the sun and moon, what should we do next?  Is the stone removed, or is it used for another purpose?

    "I need to absorb the essence of the sun and moon to strengthen myself. This may take a long time. If you can't wait, you can leave first. Jiayuan is here to protect me, so there won't be any problems."

    Ling Fan's eyes shone and he couldn't wait. He knew that Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Xuanfeng had important matters during this trial. Originally, he was planning to act together with the two of them, and then thoroughly find out Ning Xin's strength and figure them out at the same time.  What are we going to do? If possible, it would be best to kill Nalan Shuo.

    But not now, the opportunity is right in front of him, and he must seize it.  Twenty star fields are too few. Now with the essence of the sun and moon, he is more or less confident to open some star fields and increase his strength.

    "Brother, don't be ridiculous. The only power Douxuan can directly absorb is Dou Qi. Once other forces approach Douxuan, they will be directly expelled. If they enter by force, Douxuan will be destroyed, and the consequences will be disastrous."

    "Xiao Xuanfeng wiped his hands with cold sweat, isn't Ling Fan too courageous?"  How dare you absorb the essence of the sun and the moon? This thing is indeed tempting, but the risk is extremely huge. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.

    "Don't worry, I have my own sense of caution in this matter. It can be said that it is foolproof, but it will take a little longer." Ling Fan smiled lightly, knowing that Xiao Xuanfeng was worried about him.

    "Uh, okay, if you insist on absorbing it, Jiaqin and I still have some time. Just stay here. If time is tight and you haven't finished it, it won't be too late for us to leave."

    Ling Fan is too stubborn. Most people can't change the things he decides. And seeing how confident he is, it's not easy to stop Little Tornado.

    "Okay! As long as it doesn't affect your own plans! From now on, I will absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. It may not end for ten days and a half. No matter what happens, don't let anything affect me."

    "Don't worry, brother, I want to see who dares to act wild in front of me, Yu Jiayuan. Besides, Xiaoyin is about to advance. I will never let anyone get close to this place at this time."

    Jiayuan patted his chest and assured that although he was only twelve or thirteen years old, his strength was quite reliable.

    Ling Fan nodded, chatted with the three of them for a while, and finally calmed down. After adjusting his breath, he closed his eyes and focused all his attention on the stone.

    The cyclone is rotating slowly. In the star space, the star field, star tears, and cyclone are protected by the space and remain calm without any ripples.  Others' cyclones are exposed, but Ling Fan's cyclone is guarded by the star space. This is the characteristic of the Disillusionment Star Technique and the wonder of Ling Fan's technique.

    The star field slowly opens, and the Dou Xuan rotates steadily, channeling wisps of Dou Qi energy to Ling Fan.  Carefully control the fighting energy, drain it out of the body, and slowly surround the stones containing the essence of the sun and moon.

    Surrounded by Dou Qi, the entire stone was perfectly displayed in Ling Fan's consciousness. He tried to invade the stone through Dou Qi, but every time he was expelled extremely violently by the essence of the sun and moon in the stone.

    Ling Fan can attack by force, but that will destroy the stones and thus destroy the gathering of seven stars.  The so-called natural things, it is best not to destroy them, otherwise?Someone comes here in the future and knows about the Gathering of Seven Stars, but does not get any benefits because of Ling Fan's destruction. In this case, it is Ling Fan who has done something wrong.

    Ling Fan doesn't know how to do this kind of thing, just like an alchemist doesn't uproot the roots when collecting medicine, and always leaves the roots behind. You can't cut off the origin of all things. Although there is no harm in doing so in the short term, in the long run, it will definitely harm others.  already.

    Ling Fan would never do such a shameful thing unless absolutely necessary.  He controlled his fighting spirit and tried to blend into the stone again and again. Slowly, his fighting spirit and the essence of the sun and moon became familiar, and the other party became less repulsive.

    This process was as Ling Fan said, very long. Even after ten days, Ling Fan showed no sign of waking up. Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin thought about it for a long time and finally decided to leave temporarily.

    "You brat, I will definitely fight you after we leave Haining Island. Before that, protect my brother."

    "I told you that I don't want to fight you. As for my eldest brother, you can rest assured that even if you die ten thousand times, my eldest brother will live well!"

    In such a happy bickering, Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin left this place. Just as they left, Ice Toad suddenly became cold all over, and the violent cold air covered the sky and directly froze him up.

    "Xiaoyin is going to advance? It's faster than expected. Could it be that the two unbounded freezes, and the fact that he was frightened a little this time, and his mentality and body changed, made him advance ahead of schedule? Is this a good thing?  Is it bad? Brother, he can't move, so I can't ask him"

    Jiayuan frowned. The advancement of Ice Toad in advance made him feel uneasy. In his opinion, Ling Fan was the kind of knowledgeable person who should be able to make the best evaluation. But now Ling Fan himself is in retreat. He  Without the backbone, it is inevitable to feel a little panicked.

    Ling Fan has been isolated from the outside world for a long time. All his attention is focused on Dou Qi. As long as Dou Qi can be integrated into the stone, he can introduce the essence of the sun and moon into the star space, and then decompose and absorb it bit by bit.

    Dou Qi has gradually figured out the secret of coexisting with the essence of the sun and the moon. These essences are the energy bred by heaven and earth. They are naturally arrogant. The weaker you are and the lower your posture, the more they will look down on you, let alone  I'm in cahoots with you.

    So Ling Fan added a world-dominating aura to his fighting spirit. At first, this aura was easy to use and actually got mixed into the rocks, but it was quickly expelled by the essence of the sun and moon.

    It seems that momentum alone is not enough. No matter how good your superficial skills are, the essence of the sun and moon will not bother to dance with you.  If you want to integrate into them, you must fundamentally change your fighting spirit.

    With all the star fields activated and the Dou Xuan running, nurtured by the star space, is Dou Qi really just ordinary Dou Qi?

    No!  Absolutely not, they are the fighting spirit bred by the stars. They have their own arrogance and uniqueness. They are not inferior to the essence of the sun and the moon. They are the fighting spirit of Ling Fan!

    When a person is arrogant, everything in his body will be arrogant.  If a person is ruthless, he will have ruthlessness in his bones.

    Ling Fan is not arrogant, but he is ruthless enough. He is ruthless to the core. He can be ruthless to himself, and he can be ruthless to his enemies at all costs. Because of this ruthlessness, his fighting spirit is also affected, and he carries it with him.  Brutal.

    They shouted the slogan "Whoever gets in the way of me, I will destroy his whole family", and finally got the recognition of the essence of the sun and moon with their fierce force, and merged into the stone.

    Surrounded by a purple ocean, the energy of the essence of the sun and moon turned out to be purple. They were self-admired and arrogant. Even if they accepted Ling Fan's fighting spirit, they were unwilling to dance with it.

    Every essence of the sun and moon has its own space. They don't allow their companions to get close. They are always alone, always admiring themselves. There is no world in their eyes, only themselves.

    Ling Fan¡¯s fighting spirit is very fierce. Since these Sun and Moon Essences like to enjoy themselves alone and don¡¯t like to be in groups, it just suits his liking.

    With terrifying ferocity, the fighting spirit forced its way into the territory of a ball of sun and moon essence. Without saying a word, it rolled him up and then dragged him directly into the star space along the channel formed by the fighting spirit.

    Before the Sun and Moon Essence could react, Ling Fan immediately controlled his fighting spirit and beat the Sun and Moon Essence so hard that he couldn't move. After he was exhausted, he controlled his fighting spirit and decomposed the Sun and Moon Essence bit by bit.

    Sure enough, the essence of the sun and moon launched a fierce resistance. He tried to break through the star space and destroy Ling Fan's body.  But the star space has long been stable, how can it be destroyed by just the essence of the sun and moon?

    As a result, in the closed state of the star space, Ling Fan bullied the few with more, and used an endless stream of fighting spirit to attack and decompose the essence of the sun and moon.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the first mass of sun and moon essence was decomposedAfter finishing, Ling Fan absorbed the purest energy and eliminated some impurities from the body.

    Suddenly, I felt that my internal organs were full of vitality, and in the star space, the fighting spirit surged at a terrifying speed. Faintly, a certain star field in the space shook a few times, as if it was about to open up.

    This feeling is so good. He is finally sure that he can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. There is no hesitation at the moment. The fighting spirit is like a bandit, constantly snatching the essence of the sun and the moon into the star space, abusing, decomposing, and absorbing it!

    Time is slowly passing between the fingers. With the support of countless energies, the closed star fields are slowly opening one after another. Ling Fan's strength is soaring at a terrifying speed, soaring!  !

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 75 Mysterious Fighter Master and Disguise Mask

    In the star space, yellow stars hang all over the space. They are like buds waiting to bloom. As long as there is enough energy, they will bloom!

    The energy transformed from the essence of the sun and moon is continuously absorbed by Dou Xuan, thus driving the stars and causing them to fluctuate violently.  One, two, three, so far, three stars have opened and turned into star fields.

    The creation of each star field will definitely open up other star fields once. They will release all the fighting energy, and after the transformation of the fighting spirit, they will be sucked into the star field again.

    Such a cycle not only expands the amount of fighting spirit in the star space, but also allows the fighting spirit to continuously transform.  Every time the star field is opened, the fighting spirit will be compressed. This change makes Ling Fan ecstatic.

    For ordinary secrets, when condensed, because the bucket has been fixed, if the fighting is to change the quality, it can only be changed through the advancement of its own level.

    For example, from a Dou Master to a Dou General, and from a Dou General to a Dou Lord, when the strength spans a large level, the Dou Xuan will change, and the quality of Dou Qi will also improve.

    But now Ling Fan does not need to cross levels. As long as the star field is opened, the fighting spirit will change. Although the change is small, as the number of star fields opened increases, this change will be very scary.

    The energy does not stop, the star field does not stop, finally, the fifth star field opens, and when the fifth star field opens, the fighting vortex in the star space trembles, when the fighting energy in the twenty-five star fields is re-compressed  After absorption, the fighting spirit in the star space has obviously been qualitatively improved.

    At this moment, Ling Fan only felt refreshed, as if he was bathing in the spring light, and even felt as if he were ecstatic.

    "Breakthrough! Xuanjie Fighting Master!"

    " I was overjoyed. Less than twenty days after entering the Huang-level Dou Master realm, I had directly entered the Xuan-level Dou Master realm. This kind of speed was so fast that the Star-Destroying Technique could achieve it.

    After the advancement, only about one-third of the sun and moon essence was absorbed, and the remaining two-thirds seemed to have produced some kind of antibodies. The difficulty of decomposition instantly increased several times, which made Ling Fan quite distressed.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan felt that decomposing them like this was not the answer. It would be better to leave them in the star space and let time decompose them.  They can't escape the star space anyway, this energy will always be theirs.

    Although he has entered seclusion, he clearly knows that more than ten days have passed and there are only twelve days left until the end of the Tianshan trial. He still has things to do and cannot continue to waste time.

    Ruhu's eyes suddenly exploded, and two purple rays of light cut through the void, temporarily lighting up the dark cave. This was the residue left after absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and was excreted by Ling Fan through his eyes.

    Even if it is the residue, it is the residue of the essence of the sun and the moon. Under his influence, the air in the dark cave suddenly became extremely fresh, making people unable to help but take a few more breaths.

    With a breath of turbid air, Ling Fan flicked his fingers, and immediately two dot qi light spots danced on his fingertips. There was a faint purple halo surrounding the originally yellow dou qi.

    "With the opening of the five star regions, the amount of fighting spirit has indeed increased a lot. What's more important is the quality of fighting spirit. Because of the light system of the essence of the sun and moon, fighting spirit seems to become extremely domineering, with a feeling of towering over the sky. Xuanjie Dou Master also let  The trajectory of the Dou Xuan's movement has changed slightly, and it has become more natural to absorb and release Dou Qi. Now when we meet that Earth-level Dou Master, we can confront him head-on even without using Dou Seal bombs and other means!"

    Feeling the shocking changes in himself, Ling Fan felt indescribable ecstasy!  He has only opened five star fields, and his strength has jumped to this step. From now on, the star fields will continue to open, and he really doesn't know what realm he can reach.

    "How about the bloodline warrior? I, Ling Fan, am a mortal, and I will not lose to you!" He clenched his fists, sucked the fighting energy into his body, and then sealed it in the star space. In an instant, the fluctuations of fighting energy on Ling Fan disappeared, and he could no longer  Find out his details.

    This is one of the great uses of the Star Space. It can block the Dou Xuan and Dou Qi, preventing others from detecting its own reality. It was also the way to cheat when testing the stone tablet.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of breaking through the sky came from the void. In the blink of an eye, Jiayuan appeared in front of Ling Fan excitedly: "Brother, have you finished absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon?"

    "I just absorbed some. By the way, where are Liu Chen and Jia Qin?" Ling Fan shrugged and said casually, then changed the subject and at the same time glanced at a huge piece of ice not far away. It was the ice toad that froze him.  Feng's masterpiece.

    "Brother, don't worry, let's see what good things I bring you."

    Jiayuan smiled mysteriously, then took out a soft transparent mask and handed it to Ling Fan proudly. He was about to say something to scare him, but Ling Fan grabbed the mask and said something that shocked Jia Yuan.??Scared half to death.

    "A disguise mask made from nine-bend spiritual roots, immortal grass and iceberg snow wood can change your appearance." Ling Fan was startled. This is a good thing. The materials are not difficult to find, but for casting  The craftsmanship requirements are very demanding. Without decades of skills, it is impossible to cast it. I didn't expect that this kid Jiayuan would have such a thing.

    "Damn!" Jiayuan rolled his eyes and sighed after a while: "It's so unreasonable. I'm afraid even my father won't recognize this thing. I didn't expect that my elder brother knew what it was without even touching it, and he even mentioned the casting materials.  Not bad, isn¡¯t this thing made by my eldest brother?¡±

    I had long heard that Ling Fan was a genius seal master. It was because of this that Jiayuan was willing to call him big brother.  Sixteen-year-old Douyin Master, how many such geniuses can there be in the Jialan Empire?  Jiayuan admired this very much.

    "I never thought that Ling Fan was not only a seal master, but also a forger from various indications, and definitely not an ordinary forger. The hall master never mentioned this to him.

    If this is the case, then Ling Fan is too perverted. At the age of sixteen, he is a forger, a seal master, and a battle master. Where did he get reborn as a monster? What is in his head is the memory of his previous life.  ?

    "It's a pity." Ling Fan played with the mask for a while and suddenly sighed: "When the mask was cast, too much attention was paid to the fusion of materials, and there was a slight lack of heat. As a result, when the appearance was changed, the face shape could not be changed. This was his only flaw. By the way.  , where did you get this mask?"

    Yu Jiayuan's mouth twitched, remembering that when he took off the mask from a dead man's face, his face shape basically remained unchanged. He felt that Ling Fan was like a god and could see through everything in the world.

    "Someone gathered a hundred thunder seeds, and he probably wanted to escape into the mountains. You and Xiaoyin are both at a critical stage. Of course I wouldn't let him get close. After the warning failed, I killed him. From the package on his body  , I saw the introduction of the mask, so I got him. I originally wanted to scare you, but this is great, I scared myself quite a bit."

    Jiayuan was quite helpless. He knew something about Ling Fan, and he also understood that he needed the disguise mask now, but no matter what he did, he was the one who was scared, not Ling Fan.

    "Here, here are that guy's thunder seeds, all for you."

    Throwing a cloth bag to Ling Fan, Jiayuan thought for a while, then threw out a piece of parchment and said, "This is the map left by Liu Chen. I told them something about you and Ning Xin, and they left it here."  Download this map, it will help you."

    "The Thunder Seeds are useless to me, keep it for yourself. As for this map" Ling Fan took the map and took a look at it, a hint of horror immediately flashed in his eyes.

    This is a map of part of Haining Island. It seems to be the west of Haining Island. There is a red flag marked on the map. That is the end point of the map. What Ling Fan cares about is the location of the end point.

    "It's actually a dangerous area."

    Yes, the end point crosses the red line and is a dangerous area on Haining Island. Although it is not too deep, the probability of Warcraft appearing here is very high, and it is not something ordinary fighting masters dare to step into.

    "By the way, Liu Chen also said that Ningxin is stronger than him and Xu Jiaqin. In this trial, he and Xu Jiaqin teamed up, Guyue and Linshuang teamed up, and Ningxin was alone. But she occupied the home court.  Advantage, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve gathered a lot of soldiers.¡±

    It seems that everything should have been arranged before Little Tornado left.  He revealed the terrifying thing about Ning Xin, that she needed Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Xuanfeng to team up to compete.

    As for Ning Xin¡¯s previous deployment of troops and generals, Ling Fan was also quite clear about it. This woman had not even let go of the eighth-level Dou Xiu, which showed how much she valued this trial.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, I will immediately transform the disguise mask and then hit the road!¡±

    Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart. With a flip of his hand, he summoned the Dou Qi flames. The mask turned around and was directly thrown into the flames.

    The mask has been formed, but the heat is slightly lacking, so it is not difficult to transform it. However, Ling Fan's flame is too weak, so it will take a little time.

    Jiayuan knew that Ling Fan didn¡¯t have much time, so he didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately started protecting the law.

    ¡­¡­

    The vast mountains, long streams, cold atmosphere and remote location make this mountain inaccessible. It is a good place for some fighting cultivators to hide, but few people come here.

    "There are no signs of monster activity in the mountain. Anyone who is interested knows that this mountain contains mysteries and must be full of dangers. Only some people who are not deeply involved in the world will think that this mountain is good for escape and go to the mountain to seek death."

    It would be a very difficult process for such a person to collect a hundred thunder seeds in the Tianshan trial. Therefore, in these days, except for Ling Fan and others who have special purposes, only the one who was killed by Jiayuan  The struggle to improve??This mountain.

    At the end of the stream, there is a vast sea of ??fog. In the sea of ??fog, a cave is hidden in it.  No birds, beasts, insects or ants dare to enter the sea of ??fog, just because the sea of ??fog hides cold air, which is not trivial.

    In the calm cave, a black shadow shot out quickly, and a young man wearing a blue cloth and wearing wind-chasing boots appeared.

    The young man¡¯s eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are as deep and sharp as a falcon, and there is a hint of ferocity on his face full of fierceness.  Upon closer inspection, he turned out to be a rather handsome young man.

    The corner of the young man's mouth curled up, and he touched his satisfied face with his hand, then took out a roll of sheepskin, looked in the right direction, and shot away!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 76 The Red Line Arrives, the Crane Comes

    The boy was naturally Ling Fan, who used the disguise mask to change his appearance. After a little processing, the disguise mask was perfect and could easily change his appearance.

    Ling Fan used a mask to cover up his ordinary face, and the handsome face he put on was quite attractive. Most girls would not let such a handsome boy go.

    It¡¯s not that Ling Fan loves beauty, it¡¯s just that he feels that a handsome face can make many people lower their guard, which makes it easier for them to act.

    There are only twelve days left before the end of the Tianshan trial. The last twelve days are the critical period of the trial. No cultivator dares to relax.  The last days are also the time when Douxiu's mortality rate is highest.

    Dou Xiu ambushes are everywhere, and open fights have become very rare. The Dou Xiu who can survive to this day all have a few skills. They are either strong, experienced, or calm. At this moment, the real choice is made.  When the elite comes out.

    At this time, the entire safe area of ??Haining Island was occupied by Dou Xiu, and murderous intentions were hidden everywhere. The storm was surging, and it became a stage for a battle of wits and courage.

    Twelve days later, those who step out from here and possess a hundred thunder power seeds can enter Tianshan Academy and become a disciple of the outer academy. Although it is only an outer academy, it is an opportunity to be reborn!

    "Leili seeds are on sale for 30,000 gold coins each. Don't miss it."

    However, in this tense atmosphere, there are many teams shouting in the forest. If you take a closer look, you will be surprised to find that these teams are actually composed of disciples from Tianshan Academy. They swagger through the market with thunder seeds and directly shout out prices.  He actually sold Lei Li seeds openly.

    On top of a big tree, Ling Fan witnessed a shocking scene. A disciple from Tianshan Academy actually assassinated a fighting cultivator and stole the thunder power seeds from his body.

    This kind of thing happens all the time. The disciples from Tianshan Academy are very strong, and ordinary Douxiu can't pass ten moves in their hands.

    As the organizers of the Tianshan Trial, they openly killed the trialists and sold the thunder seeds, which completely subverted Ling Fan's cognition.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are really brave people who spend gold coins to buy thunder seeds. The people at Tianshan Academy are kind and do business very fairly, and they didn't do any tricks until the end of the transaction.

    This will undoubtedly attract more people to buy, but these buyers don¡¯t know that after buying the thunder seeds, they will not only be targeted by other fighting cultivators in the dark, but also by the disciples of Tianshan Academy.

    ??Leili seeds are easy to buy, but too difficult to protect!

    "Is this the so-called Tianshan Trial? Everyone is trying to get into Tianshan Academy, but it turns out it is an opportunity for them to train their disciples and plunder gold coins."

    Ling Fan sighed in his heart, the existence that used to be like a fairy gate in his mind suddenly disappeared.  Whether it is Tianshan Academy or Tianmiao Academy, it is just an institution after all. They need strong young people and endless financial support, and they can never be separated from the secular world.

    Ling Fan was too lazy to pay attention to such farce and had no time to pay attention to it. He followed the map and used his keen perception to avoid Douxiu, heading westward and getting closer to the depths of Haining Island.

    Boom!

    In a remote valley somewhere, with a loud noise, a Xuan-level fighting master who had been hiding here for several days vomited blood and hit his back hard against a big tree.

    In front of him, a young man wearing a uniform from the Tianshan Academy slowly woke up. The young man was about twenty years old. The black hair on his head was rolled up with a silver needle. He was as gentle and elegant as a Taoist priest.

    His steps were steady and seemingly slow, but he arrived in front of Douxiu in two or three steps, grabbed his collar, and kicked the man directly in the abdomen. The kick made his eyes bulge, and he said "Wow!"  Blood sprayed on the enemy's face.

    "Why? This is our only chance to enter Tianfu Academy. You are already disciples of Tianfu Academy. Why are you taking action against us?"

    The Xuanjie Dou Xiu glared at his opponent resentfully. The cyclone in his body had been shattered. Even if he could survive, he would only be a useless person in the future.  He was unwilling to give in. He had already collected a hundred thunder seeds. As long as he remained hidden, he could enter the Tianshan Academy of his dreams.

    But he failed. He was defeated not by the testers, but by the disciples of Tianshan Academy.  This person was several years older than him. His strength was that of an Earth-level Dou Master, but he still came from Tianshan Academy. He was not on the same level at all.

    "Why?" The Dou Xiu from Tianshan Academy raised this person high, glanced at him with contempt, and couldn't help but reveal a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth: "This is the rule of Tianshan Trial. I think at the beginning, this cultivator also worked hard like this before he was lucky enough to enter.  Tianshan Academy, enter the legendary immortal gate."

    As he spoke, the enemy suddenlyRan laughed wildly: "Tianshan Academy, it is rumored that you can be reborn after entering it, but how many people know that the competition in Tianshan Academy is more fierce than the outside world? If you pass today's Tianshan trial, you will face an even more cruel one."  Competition. If you want to compete, you need thunder seeds.¡±

    "You still don't know the role of Thunder Seeds. I'm not afraid to tell you that Thunder Seeds are our merits and can be exchanged for anything we want. Without them, we would be just handymen in Tianshan Academy and would never get ahead.  day, sogo to hell!"

    Pfft!

    The dagger stabbed out fiercely and penetrated the man's abdomen. Under the ferocious gazes of the Tianshan Academy disciples, the Xuan-level fighting master's aura became weaker and weaker. However, just when he was about to fall to death, the corners of his eyes suddenly appeared.  A ruthless, blood-filled palm tightly grasped a black ball.

    The halo of the black ball lingers, and waves of fighting energy are emitted from the whole body.  Holding the ball, a look of madness appeared on the face of the Xuan-level Dou Master: "If you want to kill me, I won't make it easy for you!"

    "No!" The fighting cultivator from Tianshan Academy was shocked. He wanted to throw his enemy away, but was shocked to find that his opponent used his last bit of strength to hug him tightly and could not shake him off no matter how hard he tried.

    Boom!

    In his horrified eyes, the black ball exploded suddenly, and the huge energy storm directly blew the Douxiu holding the ball into pieces of flesh, and blood spread like rain on the ground.

    At the same time, Dou Xiu from Tianshan Academy, who was surrounded by fighting spirit, was vomiting blood from the mouth. Under the powerful impact, his body was blown upside down.

    He looked embarrassed, but fortunately his fighting spirit was strong and he finally protected his lifeline, but it was just a huge drain and serious internal injuries.  However, he got a hundred thunder seeds and could get some benefits from Tianshan Academy. He was very satisfied and smiled with satisfaction!

    However, at this moment, an arrow shot out from a certain big tree at an extremely fast speed. It broke the wind without making any sound until it was less than ten meters away from the person.  The biting cold breath woke him up.

    He stared dumbfounded at the arrow that was so close. He didn't have time to think too much, and wanted to raise his fighting spirit to stop it, but an extremely cold breath was exuded from the arrow, which actually caused his little fighting spirit to suddenly stagnate.

    "No!"

    In Douxiu's horrified and unwilling eyes, the arrow did not give him any chance. It undoubtedly penetrated his heart and took the life of this Tianshan Academy disciple.

    ¡°Perhaps he never imagined that he would enter Tianshan Academy and learn all kinds of magical secrets and fighting skills, and even his understanding of fighting would be far superior to those in the outside world.

    In front of these juniors in the Tianshan Trial, he should be able to be proud of the crowd. However, he was first injured by the dying man, and then was sneak-attacked to death by arrows. A master from Tianshan Academy died in such an embarrassing way.  In the mountains where birds don't shit.

    His breathing was already very weak, but he still held the bag filled with thunder seeds tightly in his hand.  Once upon a time, he was also a member of the Tianshan Trial. Since entering Tianshan Academy, everything has been inseparable from the seeds of thunder.

    For the sake of the Lei Li Seed, he betrayed his friends, betrayed his lover, and fought to the death. To this day, he died under an arrow, and it was still because of the Lei Li Seed.

    Xiao He succeeds and Xiao He loses. Some people become famous because of the thunder seeds, while some people lose everything, even their lives, because of him.

    On top of the big tree, Ling Fan jumped down and looked at Douxiu who was still holding on to the Thunder Seed. He sighed, but he grabbed the Thunder Seed without hesitation and swept away the items on his body.  And Kong Hou left here directly without looking back.

    This is just a place Ling Fan passed by on his way forward. He already understood the importance of thunder seeds.  He would not deliberately rob, but when he encountered a Tianshan Academy disciple who could be robbed, he would not be able to resist taking action.

    ¡°Perhaps there is Ning Xin¡¯s factor in this, but no matter what, the number of thunder seeds in his hand has exceeded four hundred.

    There are still nine days before the end of the Tianshan trial. Today, Ling Fan arrives in front of a red line drawn with fighting spirit.  This red line stretches for thousands of miles with no end in sight. No matter what method is used, the trajectory of the red line cannot be eliminated.

    "Behind the red line is the dangerous area of ??Haining Island. Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Gu Yue, Lin Shuang, Nalan Shuo they should all be there."

    Ling Fan licked his lips and looked through the obstacles, seeming to see a battlefield ahead.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when he was about to take action, the sound of cranes suddenly came from high in the sky.  Suddenly I looked up and saw five giant cranes flying towards me with their feet on the auspicious clouds.

    The crane flies so high that it doesn¡¯t fly at all?I know how huge he is, but I can feel it through the pressure of the crane. This crane is definitely a monster.

    "That's" Standing on top of the five cranes is a powerful Taoist cultivator of the Taoist Immortal Wind. There are two people standing on the back of one of the golden-crowned cranes. Looking from a distance, they can vaguely be seen wearing the costumes of Tianshan Academy.  .

    "Could this be a high-level person from the five major universities? For this Tianshan trial, such a person is actually dispatched? Is it Dou Jun, or is it a more powerful existence?"

    Thinking in his mind, Ling Fan suddenly frowned, dodged and hid directly under the leaves of a big tree.

    At the same time, on the Golden Crown Crane, a rather thin man suddenly bowed his head, his eyes fell on the place where Ling Fan had just stood, and said to an old man with white beard and hair next to him: "Brother, just now can we be  Feeling voyeuristic?¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 77 Warcraft!  Human-faced black spider

    The man who was called Senior Brother narrowed his eyes, and after a long time he spoke calmly: "This is Haining Island, with countless monsters and monsters. Now we have gone a little deeper, and even the cranes under our feet are quite cautious.  It¡¯s normal to feel like you¡¯re being spied on, junior brother, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±

    "What senior brother said is absolutely true. My mind is unstable. When I go back, I will definitely go to the Hall of Mental Cultivation to practice myself."

    The Golden Crown Crane belongs to Tianshan Academy, and the two above them are deacons of the outer courtyard of Tianshan Academy. Although they are very powerful, they are not the top leaders of the academy as Ling Fan thinks.

    The other four cranes have four plaques hanging on their necks: Xuan Yue, Jing Feng, Gu Ling, and Yun Hua. They are the cranes from the other four universities.  There is a person on each crane. They are also extraordinary and powerful.

    ??The Golden Crown Crane opens a path in front, the cranes from Jingfeng Academy and Yunhua Academy follow side by side from the left, and the cranes from Bone Spirit Academy and Xuanyue Academy come up side by side from the right.

    It can be clearly seen that the five-headed cranes are divided into three camps, among which Tianshan Academy is the only camp, but there are two powerful ones on it, which is not inferior to the other two parties in terms of number.

    After stopping for a while in the sky, the golden-crowned crane spread out its huge wings again, "fluttered", and shot away smoothly and quickly towards Haining Island. Looking from a distance, the five-headed crane transformed into five rainbows. If it weren't for Ling Fan,  Even with keen vision, I'm afraid I can't see its true form.

    The crane disappeared from sight. About five minutes later, the tree shook, and Ling Fan appeared with a solemn expression.  He looked into the distance and compared it with the map in his hand. It was obvious that these six people were heading towards the destination on the map.

    "The five major universities use the Tianshan Trial to train the outstanding disciples of the younger generation of their schools. This in itself is somewhat inappropriate. Now they have also sent out these masters. It seems that this trial is not a simple competition of strength. What exactly is going on?  What secret is hidden?¡±

    The Tianshan Trial involves the five major universities, which is unusual. Now even more powerful people from the five major universities have come to help. The secrets contained in it are like a mysterious veil.

    "Hey." After a long time, he sighed: "I wish I had asked Liu Chen clearly."

    When they met Xiao Xuanfeng and Xu Jiaqin, they did not know about the grudge between Ling Fan and Ning Xin, and naturally they would not take the initiative to mention the true purpose of this trial.  It wasn't until Ling Fan retreated that Yu Jiayuan told them some things.

    However, there was no chance to explain at that time, so in the end he had to leave the map and leave in a hurry, leaving Ling Fan sighing alone.

    In any case, we have come to this point. To lift the veil, we must step into the so-called true experience of the five universities. With the map in hand, after scanning the red line solemnly, Ling Fan finally stopped hesitating and stepped forward together.  the red line area.

    As soon as he entered the red line area, a bloody aura immediately rushed towards him. Even though he was prepared, Ling Fan still turned pale.  There is only one step before and after the red line, but the difference is like a chasm!

    "This red line"

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and saw some suspicions. It turned out that the red line did not simply play a role in dividing. It contained a strange energy that not only intercepted the bloody atmosphere in Haining Island, but also invisibly emitted it.  There is an aura that makes monsters and monsters dare not cross over at will.

    "Royal family!" His fists couldn't help but tighten. Ling Fan seemed to have some complaints about the royal family. However, he did not linger. Instead, he observed the surroundings and then carefully blended into the forest.

    As shown on the map, the trial site is still fifty miles away from the red line. As expected, it can be reached in two or three hours. However, in this dangerous area, Ling Fan was very alert and moved even more slowly.  To reach the destination, I am afraid it will take at least one day.

    In the woods, a giant insect with four eyes was flying through the void. It was holding a snow-white spiritual grass in its hand and was rushing towards the nest excitedly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, a black shadow swept down from the big tree, and the next moment the four-eyed insect disappeared from sight.  Looking up, he saw a hollowed-out human skin hanging on the big tree. Behind the human skin, a giant black spider had tied up the four-eyed insect with spider silk and injected venom into its body.

    After a while, the body of the four-eyed insect seemed to have been rotting for a while, and suppurative liquid began to flow out from the inside out. At the same time, the black spider opened its mouth and directly sucked up all the liquid in the four-eyed insect's body, leaving only the  A dry, flat skin.

    Black Spider took the skin bag and admired it. He didn't seem to like the appearance of the skin bag. He threw it away with a wave of his hand, and then looked at the human skin with interest.

    "The black spider with a human face!" Ling Fan waved his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead on a big tree not far away.The human-faced black spider does not have a human face as its name suggests.  He admires people's faces the most. After killing a human, he will peel off the human skin and admire it to his heart's content.

    They will only keep the human skin they like the most, and throw away the rest. This guy is a genuine monster, and the four-eyed insect he just killed instantly is already a high-level monster.

    In front of the monsters, high-level monsters are just appetizers and are vulnerable to a single blow.  What made Ling Fan stay was the human skin left by the human-faced black spider. He clearly remembered that he had fought with the owner of this human skin.

    "Huo Zhen. It seems that Ning Xin, Nalan Shuo and others have indeed entered this place."

    The owner of the human skin was none other than Huo Zhen. When Ling Fan was so angry that he killed Lu Yang, he signed a life-and-death contract with him. Unexpectedly, he was not killed in the ring, but he died in front of a human being.  In the hands of Black Spider, he deserves it!

    The human-faced black spider is not the first monster Ling Fan has encountered. Since entering this place, he has encountered several groups of monsters, the worst of which are high-level monsters.

    Without the strength of a fighting general, who dares to provoke ferocious monsters?  So after Ling Fan understood the direction, he was ready to leave this place.  However, at this moment, an extremely dangerous aura enveloped him, causing the pores on Ling Fan's body to explode instantly.

    His face turned pale, and he didn't have time to think too much. The Wind Chasing Seal under his feet and the Fighting Qi Cutting Seal on his right glove were activated at the same time. After instantly cutting off the branches under his feet, he bent his body and a white light came dangerously from Ling Fan's side.  It crossed and penetrated directly through the huge tree trunk behind it.

    The body fell in the void, and as far as the eye could see, the white light turned out to be the spider silk spun from the mouth of the black spider with a human face.

    This spider silk is extremely flexible, but after being injected with energy, it becomes extremely sharp. If you hadn't dodged it just now, you might have penetrated your body with one blow.

    "What's going on? I obviously hid my breath completely, this is"

    When Ling Fan fell into the void, he discovered that there was a white line connecting the bottom of the Wind Chasing Boots and the broken branch. The line turned out to be a spider silk!

    "No, the human-faced black spider has laid a spider web around it, and then uses aura to fully control the spider web. Any object that touches the spider web cannot escape his perception. What a dragnet, what a monster!"

    After being shocked, Ling Fan couldn't help but sigh at the human-faced spider's perception ability. At the same time, the divine craftsman inheritance in his mind also had an idea. At this critical moment, he couldn't help but smile.

    Puff puff!

    When the human-faced black spider discovered that its prey turned out to be a handsome human being, its protruding eyes suddenly emitted a greedy light. When it opened its mouth, spider silk shot out like a sharp blade, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was still in the air. Facing the spider silk with almost no dead ends, he felt unprecedented depression. It was as if the entire void had collapsed, and his movements were no longer sensitive.

    Fortunately, there was the Chaising Feng Dou Seal, Ling Fan barely managed to steady his body, and in a flash, he held the giant sword tightly, and the Dou Seal on the sword shone without hesitation.

    "The snake's tail moves!"

    The sword swept across, like a giant snake waving its tail, blocking dozens of spider threads in front of him. Then the giant sword struck the air, and a sword intent shrouded down. The seemingly slow sword moves actually, in a few moments, struck a blow.  A gap opened in the space surrounded by spider silk.

    With his feet on the ground, he opened the seal of the other Wind Chaser boots, shot into the gap without hesitation, and ran away!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The human-faced black spider didn't expect this human being to be so cunning. He roared twice and was about to give chase when the sound of breaking wind suddenly exploded and an arrow, carrying a billowing heat wave, was shot towards him.

    "Hey, Brother Spider, let you try my unfinished Fire Cloud Arrow!" The heat wave rolled around the arrow, like lava ejected by a fire dragon. It arrived in an instant, and the hot arrow made the black-faced spider wail repeatedly.

    As a spider, fire is at the top of the list of things that it fears most. Although the flame is not very strong and the speed of the arrow is not too fast, it originally poses no threat to the Black Spider.

    However, because of the light element of fire, the human-faced black spider subconsciously chose to avoid it. When he dodged the fire cloud arrow, Ling Fan's figure had long been lost in his eyes. At that moment, he looked up to the sky and roared, angrily swallowing spider silk, and his huge body was  Weaving back and forth on the tree trunk, he was persistent and pursued him.

    About two minutes after the human-faced black spider left, the ground not far from here suddenly trembled, and Ling Fan jumped out of the ground.  After looking around and making sure that he didn't find the human-faced black spider, Ling Fan wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and then laughed strangely, "Hey, hey." Instead of leaving, he cautiously faced the person.??The spider's nest is quite close.

    "It is said that the human-faced black spiders will breed spider silk essence in their bodies every ten years and hide it in their nests as their trump card. This spider silk essence is not only an excellent material for making soft armor, but can also be used to make a  It's like a human-faced black spider that relies on spider silk to sense."

    Licking his lips, Ling Fan sneaked up into the huge nest of the human-faced black spider and cut off the branches outside the nest with extreme violence. A roll of golden spider silk the size of a human head immediately appeared in his eyes!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 78 Hidden Sword Heaven

    There is a black halo surrounding the spider silk, which is noble and elegant, quite extraordinary.

    "I don't know how many years this guy has lived, but he has a lot of inventory. He is considered prosperous this time. No wonder they say that opportunities come with risks. It is not without reason that so many fighting cultivators like to enter Haining Island."

    Ling Fan licked his tongue, but did not use his hands to get the spider silk essence.  You must know that the spider silk essence is extremely sharp. As long as it touches it, your finger may be cut off directly.

    Even if you have gloves to protect you, you cannot let your gloves suffer this damage for no reason.

    He took out a kettle from the space ring and sprinkled water directly on the spider silk essence. Suddenly, something wonderful happened.  The originally loose spider silk essence curled up inward after absorbing water, and finally rolled into a small ball the size of a palm, standing there quietly.

    Nodding with satisfaction, Ling Fan reached out and took out the spider silk essence.  The spider silk essence was cold to the touch and very heavy. A piece the size of a palm weighed more than fifty kilograms.

    With a smirk, Ling Fan glanced at the direction in which the human-faced spider was leaving, and put the spider silk essence into the space ring. After confirming that there was no treasure worth staying here, Ling Fan no longer hesitated, looked for the direction, and hid in the forest.

    About ten minutes later, painful wails echoed through the forest, and the human-faced black spider that had lost the essence of its spider silk ran wildly through the forest.

    Many monsters have suffered a great disaster as a result, but the culprits have long been far away from here and are continuing to move forward cautiously.

    There are many crises inside the red line. Although there is no ambush by the fighting cultivators, there are more monsters squatting there.  Some monsters are extremely good at hiding. They can change the color of their body surface and even their body structure, completely integrating with nature.

    Such monsters are too cunning. Ling Fan encountered two of them on the way. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and greased the soles of his feet immediately. Relying on the strength of Zhuifeng Douyin and Xuanji Doushi, it is really difficult for ordinary monsters to catch up.  he.

    There were no dangers along the way. He didn¡¯t know how many massacres he had seen and how many nameless corpses he saw. Ling Fan almost walked forward on bones.

    Haining Island has been visited by cultivators for many years, and the number of deaths has been immeasurable. Their bones are scattered all over the earth, adding a sense of gloom to Haining Island.

    Night is always a happy party for monsters and monsters. They are either in groups or alone. Under the cover of night, all kinds of wailings are endless.

    Ling Fan found a big tree and didn't dare to close his eyes all night long. He witnessed shocking scenes and didn't even dare to breathe. This was the reason for his lack of strength. If he had enough strength, he wouldn't have to hide like this.

    In this way, a night was spent without any danger.  Moving forward again, Ling Fan became more careful. On the way, he could see the corpses of some special monsters.

    The reason why they are special is that they died not long ago, and Bing did not die at the hands of monsters or monsters, they were massacred by humans.

    "We will arrive at our destination soon. It seems that even Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin will not be able to reach their destination easily. I think Ning Xin and Gu Yue have different maps, but they did not waste any time.  It should be earlier.¡±

    Ling Fan is alone, and his strength is not as good as his opponent's. He must plan every step and calculate everything carefully. He is seeking the skin of a tiger, and if he makes a wrong step, he will be doomed.

    After studying the map again, counting all the equipment in the space ring, and confirming that it was ready, Ling Fan continued to move forward cautiously.

    About an hour later, the sound of running water came from ahead.  Ling Fan jumped onto the branch, suddenly raised his head, and found five cranes floating in the void. They were the people from the five universities that Ling Fan had met on the red line.

    Five cranes are suspended in the void, and the powerful men on the cranes are all cross-legged on the cranes. They seem to be concentrating with their eyes closed, but in fact they are always paying attention to their surroundings.

    ????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Out of the sky, a 100-foot-square space was surrounded by a circular stream. There was a huge ancient tomb above the open space.

    The tombstone in the tomb is about one foot high, with the three characters "Hidden Sword Heaven" engraved on it. In front of the tombstone, a secret door has been opened. Outside the door lie two mummies. They look like they have been dead for some time, but they are  But there are extremely new scars.

    "Hidden Sword Heaven? Is this the place of trial?"

    Looking left and right, there is a tomb, and this is the testing ground of the five universities. The mummy that fell at the door is certainly not simple.  Among other things, it can be seen from the different scars on their bodies at different times that these things are afraid of possessing some kind of immortality.

    With furrowed brows and looking at the large crane in the void, Ling Fan felt a little hesitant.

    It seems that these six people are guarding the "Hidden Sword Heaven" to ensure that the trial proceeds normally, and they are the only outsiders.People, if they can't enter Hidden Sword Heaven, they will be expelled by the six people, or even directly obliterated.

    It is precisely because of the aura of the six people and the crane that there are no monsters or monsters around, but with them guarding them, how can they enter the tomb?  You can't just stare here, can you?

    "By the way, there is a map left by Liu Chen. Jingfeng Academy and Yunhua Academy should recognize this thing. Ning Xin can recruit troops, why can't Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin? As long as he is there, they should be able to enter Hidden Sword Heaven."

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan took out the parchment map given by Liu Chen.  This parchment is made of a special material and cannot be purchased in the general market. It must be specially produced by Jingfeng Academy. There is no reason for them not to recognize this thing.

    Since you are already here, you can¡¯t waste time at the entrance.  After calming down his thoughts, he took out two daggers, raised the parchment high, pretended not to see the five-headed crane in the void, and ran towards the Hidden Sword Heaven.

    "Um?"

    As soon as Ling Fan appeared, the six people on the crane immediately opened their eyes, and waves of probing waves fell on Ling Fan.  This fluctuation is not noticeable to ordinary fighting masters, but to Ling Fan, who has undergone mental training, it is simply a naked peek.

    He pretended not to know anything and sealed his strength in the star space, leaving only the fluctuations of the Huang-level Dou Master. He had already flowed into the stream and headed towards the entrance of Hidden Sword Heaven.

    "Who is this person? How come you are here at this time?"

    "No one can be allowed to influence the selection or be expelled."

    "Wait!"

    The two deacons on the Golden Crown Crane frowned and were about to drive Ling Fan away, but were stopped by a middle-aged man on the Jingfeng Crane.

    This is a man wearing a Taoist robe. He has extremely fair skin and regular facial features. He has two broad swords stuck upside down on his back. He has a Taoist fairy-like appearance.

    "Tongxuanzi, do you have anything to say?" the so-called senior brother of Tianshan Academy said.

    "Of course, this boy is the helper summoned by Liu Chen from Jingfeng Academy. According to the regulations, he can enter the Hidden Sword Heaven." Tong Xuanzi put his hands behind his back. Although he looked a bit girly, his words were full of domineering  The momentum is quite majestic.

    "Hmph! Liu Chen and Na Jiaqinnizi have already entered Hidden Sword Heaven a few days ago. How can they come to help? If you want to use this to disrupt the selection, I'm afraid that a mere yellow-level fighting master can't stir up any trouble, so why bother?  ?¡±

    Tong Xuanzi¡¯s face darkened. The old guy¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. For this selection, their Tianshan Academy was bound to win. Although he knew it would be difficult to stop him, Tong Xuanzi couldn¡¯t stand the other party¡¯s attitude.

    "Hmph! What this boy is holding is the special parchment of our Jingfeng Academy. Could it be that this cult has misunderstood? Mr. Lu, although the forces behind you prefer your Tianshan Academy, we still fought for this selection opportunity.  , please treat me fairly. If you deliberately make things difficult, you are afraid that the matter will be revealed and you will have to add another selection, which you cannot afford."

    Old Monster Lu felt a chill in his heart. This Tongxuanzi was really the legendary character who refused to suffer even the slightest loss. He was pushed to the forefront in just two or three sentences!

    Looking at Ling Fan who was walking carefully below him, Old Monster Lu made a calculation in his mind. No matter how much he jumped around, he would not be able to pose a threat to Ning Xin. He did not argue with Tong Xuanzi at the moment, which was regarded as acquiescence that Ling Fan had gained access to Hidden Sword Heaven.  Qualifications.

    Ling Fan, who was moving forward, pretended to ignore the ones above, but he didn't know that because of his arrival, the experts above him argued for a few words. At this moment, he had arrived in front of the entrance, still a hundred meters away from the two mummies.

    From this distance of a hundred meters, Ling Fan shot out two daggers without hesitation, stabbing directly into the depths of the throats of the two mummies.

    After doing this, he nodded with satisfaction and carefully stepped into the entrance.  I found that there was a staircase going down at the entrance. It looked quite damp and the light was not very good.

    After lingering for a moment, Ling Fan did not pull out the dagger that had penetrated the throat of the mummy, but just stepped onto the stairs and approached downwards.

    "Oh? This guy is good at observation and has a good temperament. Among the people who entered before, except Gu Yue who noticed the abnormality in the mummy, everyone else suffered. Liu Chen's vision is getting better and better."

    Ling Fan's series of actions fell into the eyes of six strong men. Among them, the representative of Yunhua Academy was a middle-aged woman with a hot figure and a huge ponytail. Her rather petite cheeks revealed a lot of emotions.  The sharp light is like a sharp sword, breathtaking.

    "Hehe, if not for this, how can we tame Yunhua Academy's deadly sword?" Tong Xuanzi chuckled.

    "Fart! It was clearly my Miss Jiaqin from Yunhua Academy who tamed your little whirlwind from Jingfeng Academy, Tong Xuanzi, please don't confuse it"?, otherwise, be careful, I will chop you down!  "

    "Yunzhi, I haven't seen you for a few years, and you are still the same bitch who shouts and kills. You haven't changed at all. Anyway, let us speak with the facts. In the end, who tamed whom!"

    "Hmph! I'm afraid you won't succeed!"

    At this time, Ling Fan had already finished walking up the stairs, and what appeared in front of him were the branching passages, which were bottomless and quite eerie.

    "The top is so humid, but the bottom is unimaginably dry. The moisture from the stream cannot penetrate here. This Hidden Sword Heaven is indeed strange."

    His eyes swept across the passage and landed on the third passage on the left. Ling Fan stepped in without much consideration.  If not for anything else, it was because this passage had a familiar aura to him. It was the aura of fire, the aura left behind when Mu Ling burned Nalan Shuo.

    Only he, as an alchemist, can smell this scent. Although it is very faint, it cannot escape his detection. This passage is undoubtedly the passage chosen by Nalan Shuo!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 79 Meeting Nalan Shuo Again

    The passage is unbearably hot, but also extremely dry. The pores seem to be completely closed, making it impossible to sweat despite the heat.  Occasionally, when I sweat a little, I feel a chill on my body, and I can't help but get goosebumps on my hands.

    Such an environment is extremely uncomfortable, and it is difficult to maintain the highest alertness. It is obviously underground surrounded by streams, and such an environment should not exist.

    Licking his slightly dry lips, he took out a pot of water from the space ring and drank it in one gulp. The discomfort in his body instantly eased a lot.  This water comes from the cave where the ice toad lives. It contains a touch of cold air, which can drive away heat and maintain the water balance in the body.

    "Fortunately, there is this water source, otherwise in such a hot environment, I don't know how much fighting energy would be consumed to stay awake." Ling Fan was secretly glad that he only had a pitiful twenty-five fighting points, and he really couldn't waste fighting energy at will.

    After thinking about it, a smile couldn't help but appear at the corner of my mouth.  He has the cold and clear water in the Ice Toad Cave, but people like Ning Xin do not. Here, their bodies must be greatly restrained, and their strength may only be 60 to 70%. For Ling Fan, this is undoubtedly very beneficial.

    As we got closer to the passage, the surroundings gradually became quieter, and the sound of water flow that could be heard vaguely just now disappeared.  In the dark cave, sight was also greatly challenged.

    But soon, the environment improved.  As the passage deepened, a faint halo began to emit from the front. Looking ahead, I found that the surrounding rock walls were inlaid with pieces of glass-like transparent material. It was these things that emitted bright light and illuminated the cave.

    "This is" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and recalled the memory about this object in his mind: "The ancient golden cicada stone is the product of the fusion of the liquid secreted by the ancient golden cicada and the stone. It is said to have disappeared long ago. It is an ancient stone.  Something like this actually appears here!"

    With Ling Fan¡¯s sixteen-year-old age, it is of course impossible for him to know about this ancient thing. However, it is mentioned in the inheritance of the divine craftsman, but it is also very limited.  This thing is so old that even Bray Jones doesn't know much about it.

    Using ancient objects for lighting, it can be seen that this place is an ancient ruins, so it is no wonder that mummies appear.  Ever since he saw the two mummies at the entrance, Ling Fan knew that the two mummies looked dead, but in fact they were not.

    Although their bodies are dead, there is an indescribable artistic conception in their bodies. That artistic conception will control them. As long as there are humans approaching, the mummies will suddenly wake up and attack.

    So before he got close to the mummy, he first inserted two daggers into the throat of the mummy. This way, even if they had some strange artistic conception in their bodies, they would not be able to get up and attack with the daggers stuck in their throats.

    The appearance of mummies and ancient golden cicada stones proves that this place must be a relic-like existence.  It had not been discovered before, probably because the ruins had not yet been unearthed, but now it has become a so-called training place for the five major universities.

    "People in ancient times like to play tricks on themselves. There must be something very weird in the ancient ruins. The five major universities actually chose this place as a place of trial. They are really not afraid of losing their outstanding talents."

    Though thinking about it in his heart, Ling Fan did not flinch. On the contrary, the blood in his body slowly started to burn.  The more dangerous the place, the more opportunities there are, and the outstanding talents from the five major universities are all bloodline warriors with extremely high bloodline concentrations. They all have the courage to come here to escape death, let alone a mere commoner.

    Continuing to move forward, the quaint atmosphere in the passage became stronger and stronger. The few insects that occasionally passed through the cracks in the wall turned out to be something Ling Fan had never seen before.

    The quiet atmosphere continued, and the passage continued to expand in sight. Gradually, some messy buildings appeared in the passage.

    There are collapsed stone houses, stone pillars full of cracks, and even some small palaces that may collapse at any time.

    On the ground, some human and animal skeletons appeared. From the degree of damage to the bones and some smooth fractures, it can be seen that the owners of the skeletons went through fierce battles before their death, and most of them were hacked to death with swords.  .

    The speed of the passage's enlargement continued to increase rapidly. Soon, the surrounding rock walls disappeared from sight. The size of the tomb ruins was completely beyond imagination.

    "This is" Continuing forward, Ling Fan was suddenly startled. He looked up and saw an extremely huge black sword suspended in the void. The sword was completely black and emitted a cold light, directly covering the ground below.

    Then he looked around and found that the shrouded area seemed to be isolated from the outside world, and a fierce battle was taking place inside.  On one side of the battle were three mummies that were the same as those at the entrance, and on the other side was a presence that Ling Fan was quite familiar with.

    "Nalan Shuo, and the earth-level fighting master who attacked me that day."

    In addition to these two people that Ling Fan is particularly familiar with, there is also a strong man who is also a yellow-level fighting master like Nalan Shuo.Three against three, the three mummies were firmly suppressed, but they were unable to kill their opponents instantly.

    I don¡¯t know why they are not with Ning Xin, but it seems that they have encountered a lot of trouble, which Ling Fan likes to see.  He quietly approached the battlefield, finally stopped behind a stone pillar, took out a curved bow from the space ring, and quietly aimed at the battlefield.

    "Damn, these mummies are so durable, how long can they resist? Brother Huo, think of a way to see if you can get this place done quickly, or go to reinforce Miss Ningxin."

    Nalan Shuo was weak and not experienced enough. Although the enemy was just a mummy that could only attack with his hands and feet, it was still quite difficult to resist. The so-called Big Brother Huo was the Dijie Dou who sneaked up on Ling Fan.  division.

    In the three battlefields, he was the only one who defeated his opponents step by step. If you want to get out of trouble, you may have to rely on him.

    "Nonsense! The magic sword provides an endless supply of energy to these mummies. Unless you give them a fatal blow, you will never be able to kill them. The solution for now is to get out of the range covered by the magic sword so that you can successfully deal with the mummies."

    The fighting master surnamed Huo raised his eyebrows and said coldly.

    "No, this magic sword is following us like a demon. There is no way to escape from its light."

    "Nonsense, can it be called a magic sword if you are not possessed by a demon? This is the Hidden Sword Heaven, and any sword in it cannot be underestimated. There is no way, now I can only use it here. Miss Ningxin still has many strong people guarding her. Get  Kenshin is not a problem!¡±

    Nalan Shuo and the monk surnamed Huo were fighting and discussing, but the other one seemed to have a lower status and just fought blindly without making any remarks.

    "Demon sword? Sword heart?" Not far away, Ling Fan heard their conversation clearly, which made him somewhat confused.  Isn¡¯t this Hidden Sword Heaven a relic that was unearthed not long ago?  How do they know what's hidden here?

    There is no time to think wildly. Ling Fan's arrow has already been placed on the bow. This place is about 80 meters away from the battlefield, which is within the shooting range.

    He aimed directly at Nalan Shuo, then squatted quietly, waiting for the opportunity.

    The battle has already entered a stalemate stage. Although Nalan Shuo and others have the advantage in terms of combat effectiveness, as they said, under the brilliance of the magic sword, the mummies have the magical power to recover themselves. As long as they do not suffer a fatal blow, they will not fall.

    This kind of battle is very boring, but it has to go on all the time. Nalan Shuo has already become a little numb.

    "Brother Huo, you said you met Ling Fan before the gathering and fought with him before killing him. Isn't this true?" Nalan Shuo actually mentioned it when he was really bored.  Ling Fan.

    "Hmph! I get angry when I mention this. According to your information, isn't this boy a tenth-level Dou Xiu? Why did he become a Yellow-level Douxiu during the fight?" Douxiu surnamed Huo's expression obviously darkened, and he was slightly unhappy.

    With a twitch of the corner of his mouth, Nalan Shuo parried the blow of the mummy and quickly apologized: "I underestimated this guy's strength too much, but with Brother Huo's ability, will there be any problems in killing a mere yellow-level fighting master?"

    "Hmph! Of course I don't take it seriously, but this kid is very naughty, and he seems to be an archer. It doesn't matter at first, but the little whirlwind and the deadly sword protect him, if I hadn't escaped  Hurry, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll save my life.¡±

    "Archer? How is this possible?" Nalan Shuo's heart trembled: "Little Tornado and the Death Sword helped him? No wonder, no wonder the killer I hired didn't kill him. Why does this hateful brat go everywhere?  Someone stands up for him. Huh, it¡¯s best not to let me catch him. I can kill him in a single fight."

    Nalan Shuo's eyes flashed with coldness. He met Ling Fan for the first time that day at Tianmiao College. He was just a little person with the eighth level of Dou Qi. Nalan Shuo could make him unable to fight back with just a wave of his hand.

    But he was stopped by Mu Ling and his proud appearance was destroyed. This was a hatred deeper than the hatred of killing his father.  So he asked the city lord to take action at any cost and wanted to kill Ling Fan. Unfortunately, Mu Ling didn't come forward, but Doulitang helped Ling Fan stop it.

    After that, he spent a lot of money to hire two tenth-level warriors to assassinate Ling Fan.  Logically speaking, Ling Fan, who was only an eighth-level martial artist, had no chance of surviving under the siege of two tenth-level warriors.

    "But who would have thought that Ling Fan was already a tenth-level martial artist at that time. Even so, the assassination should not have failed.  However, his two killers died unexpectedly, and there was no explanation in the end. After some investigation, Nalan Shuo heard that a master appeared that day, so he naturally blamed the master for his men's deaths.

    One after another, Nalan Shuo thought that someone stood up for Ling Fan and allowed him to live until now.  Well, after entering the Tianshan trial, the opportunity came again. This time he did not allow any mistakes to occur, so he ignored the opposition within the clan and paid an extremely painful price.At a high price, we invited Lao Huang, the ace killer combination.

    Thinking that everything was safe this time, Nalan Shuo was completely relieved. When he met Douxiu Huo, he actually said that after fighting Ling Fan, Nalan Shuo was completely confused.

    It was not until this moment that Douxiu Huo revealed the Little Whirlwind and the Life-Destroying Sword that Nalan Shuo suddenly realized that this kid had been saved again!

    While secretly scolding Ling Fan for having so many helpers, Nalan Shuo's hatred for Ling Fan gradually deepened. He still didn't believe that someone could protect Ling Fan for the rest of his life.

    Nalan Shuo didn¡¯t know that when he said instant kill, a trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of Huo Douxiu.  After fighting Ling Fan, he clearly understood the strength gap between Ling Fan and Nalan Shuo. In comparison, Ling Fan's instant kill of Nalan Shuo was about the same.

    He did not tell the matter. After all, the Nalan family was not easy to mess with, and he did not want to offend Nalan Shuo.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 80 The person who kills you

    Ling Fan, who was ambushing in the dark, did not pay attention to Nalan Shuo's cruel words. Ever since the city lord attacked, he knew that Nalan Shuo wanted to kill him. The two or three assassinations that followed made him completely chill. No matter what happened,  For any reason, he would kill Nalan Shuo!

    The three mummies swayed and made various attacks. Each of their moves was very simple, but extremely sharp, so Nalan Shuo and the others did not dare to underestimate them.

    The sharp claws of the mummy are black and contain extremely powerful corpse poison. If you are accidentally caught, the consequences can be serious or small.

    As for their pace, they are like drunkards, obviously swaying, but there is no trace, which is extremely difficult to deal with.

    Moreover, under the shroud of the magic sword, the mummy's energy is endless and its body can be repaired quickly. On the contrary, Nalan Shuo and others are not used to such a dry environment.

    They have dry mouths and have to use fighting spirit to resist the dryness. If this continues, the consumption of fighting spirit will be terrible.

    Whenever you consume some fighting energy, you will take out a jade bottle and swallow the Qi Restoration Pill.  Yes, that is a real Qi Restoration Pill. Although the refining technique is average, it is dozens of times more effective than Ling Fan's Qi Restoration Powder.

    "Even if the Nalan family has strong financial resources, it is impossible to consume the Qi Restoration Pills like this. It seems that these pills were sponsored by Ningxin. It is no wonder that they can persist here."

    Ling Fan guessed in his heart that the bow and arrow in his hand were always looking for opportunities. Because the distance was a bit far, the opportunity was not so easy to appear. And further forward, there was no obstruction and it was easy to be noticed by the opponent.

    As an archer, patience is the foundation. Not to mention in such a comfortable environment, even if the body is covered with poisonous snakes, the arrow will never leave the bowstring until the most favorable opportunity is found.

    The Demonic Sword is very huge, and its brilliance covers a hundred meters in radius. Even if Nalan Shuo and others try to move their position, the Demonic Sword will follow them, making it impossible for them to escape.

    In such a battle, thanks to the assistance of the Qi Restoration Pill, Nalan Shuo and the other three were able to cope with it with ease, and no obvious flaws were revealed in the next two hours.

    "This can't continue like this. The distance they are fighting is getting farther and farther, and they will soon be out of range. It seems that a sneak attack is impossible." Ling Fan frowned. It was not that he was impatient to wait, but that Nalan Shuo and others were waiting.  During the battle, the distance between people and him is getting farther and farther, so it is of no use to stay in this position.

    After thinking over and over again, Ling Fan decided not to wait any longer.  The star field is opened and the fighting vortex is rotating. A trace of fighting energy passes through the fingertips and acts on the arrow, and follows a wonderful trajectory. After a while, a trace of cold air immediately covers the arrow body.

    After many days of study, the cold ice power is already in Ling Fan's hands. Although it is not powerful, it can already be used!

    Twenty-five star fields, the less than half of the ice power was within Ling Fan's tolerance. He aimed at Nalan Shuo in the battle, his eyes unblinking like a falcon.

    When the mummy launched a new round of attacks on Nalan Shuo, and Nalan Shuo blocked it with all his heart, the sound of breaking wind suddenly exploded, and the ice force moved forward with arrows, leaving a long cold current tunnel in the void.  , shot directly at Nalan Shuo's head.

    "What is it?" Nalan Shuo was dealing with the attack of the mummy. The cold air that came in front of him shocked him. A dangerous aura enveloped his whole body. Almost at the same time, the sword in his hand flashed with dazzling light, and the phantom seal opened instantly.

    Confused by the phantom fighting seal, Nalan Shuo dodged the attack of the mummy, and then the fighting spirit inside his body began to rotate. The powerful fighting spirit was exerted on the sword edge, making the sword buzz. The sword tip was raised and blocked from the front.  arrows.

    The arrow is extremely powerful. After flying for more than eighty meters, although the speed has decreased, the energy on it is still overbearing.  The fighting spirit that Nalan Shuo gathered in his desperation was naturally unable to withstand the full power of the arrow.

    At that moment, he felt a burst of blood in his body, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The soles of his feet scraped the ground, and he slid for five meters before he was relieved of the power of the arrow.

    Before he could react, the cold air attached to the arrow had invaded his right wrist. A cold breath penetrated deep into his bones, causing the right hand holding the sword to tremble several times.

    "What kind of cold is this"

    He wanted to use his fighting spirit to get rid of it, but found that the cold air was extremely weird and could not be cleared away in a short time. Moreover, the cold air actually had the effect of suppressing the fighting spirit. In an instant, his wrist was unable to condense the fighting spirit.

    "Who is it? What's the point of a sneak attack? Come out and fight head-on."

    Bang bang bang!  !

    Nalan Shuo¡¯s answer was three consecutive arrows. These three arrows did not carry ice power, but were ordinary arrows.  Even if it is an ordinary arrow, it is still extremely fast and the angle is tricky.Lan Shuo's expression changed again.

    Roar!

    At the same time, the mummy that was confused by the phantom seal also reacted. The enemy's cunning seemed to anger him. He roared twice and then fiercely pounced on Nalan Shuo.

    "Damn it!" Nalan Shuo's expression changed, and his right hand holding the sword trembled slightly.  Although he has experienced many battles, this is the first time he has encountered such a dangerous situation as today.

    When the crisis came, he felt an unprecedented panic. His body, which originally still had a lot of fighting spirit, suddenly seemed to have lost control and could only tremble and gasp.

    "Brother Nalan, what are you doing? Get away!"

    The cold and sharp shouts exploded in his ears like muffled thunder, jolting the shocked Nalan Shuo awake. However, what he faced at this moment was three arrows moving forward in an indomitable manner and the corpse's desperate attack. In his pupils,  Deep fear can be seen.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    In infinite fear, Nalan Shuo suddenly burst out, and all the fighting energy in his body surged out in an instant, lingering around him like a cyclone.

    "Fighting skills, fighting spirit shines!"

    Violent fighting spirit condensed on the surface of the body, and then suddenly exploded. The terrifying fighting spirit dispersed in all directions, blowing up the attacking mummies. The three arrows traveled several meters in the terrifying fighting spirit storm, and finally became powerful.  exhausted, falling to the ground.

    After the glory dissipated, Nalan Shuo leaned on the ground with his sword. The bun on his head had long since fallen off, and the black hair flying randomly gave him a more ferocious look.  The pale face was staring at the stone pillar where Ling Fan was standing with vicious eyes.

    With just one move, Nalan Shuo almost exhausted all his fighting spirit. It was this move that blasted the mummy out of the brilliance of the magic sword, causing it to fall to the ground and completely lose its combat effectiveness.

    Behind the stone pillar, Ling Fan stepped out slowly, his handsome face showed a half-smile expression to Nalan Shuo, then he drew the string of his bow and set an arrow again.

    "Who are you? Your Excellency, Nalan Shuo. If I have offended you in any way, I am willing to use anything to atone for my sin!" Nalan Shuo's voice was dry. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth were too dry, and a crack opened, and a trace of blood came from it.  flowed out.

    His words were gloomy, trying to confuse Ling Fan with benefits. How could he know that under this handsome skin was Ling Fan's determination to kill him?

    "I want your life!"

    boom!

    The arrow shot through the air. It was still an ordinary arrow, but it made Nalan Shuo's originally bloodless complexion paler.  There is no fighting spirit in his body, how can he still have the strength to resist this arrow?

    "Since you are so aggressive, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    Nalan Shuo's heart trembled, and he pinched a red pill with his trembling wrist. He looked at it complicatedly for a few times, then felt the arrow getting closer and closer, and finally gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After taking the pill, Nalan Shuo's eyes instantly turned red, and a violent energy circulated in his body. Not only did his fighting spirit recover instantly, but he also directly broke through to the realm of Xuanjie Dou Master.

    With a swipe of the long sword, fighting spirit was flying. Under the violent energy, the arrow was broken into two parts by Nalan Shuo.  Nalan Shuo stared at Ling Fan like a hungry tiger, his bloodthirsty eyes revealed fighting intent, his scarlet tongue licked his lips, fighting spirit exploded under his feet, and he rushed towards Ling Fan like a cheetah.

    "Brother Nalan, don't" It was only at this moment that Douxiu Huo, who was not far away, sensed the battlefield here. When he waved his hand to intercept, it was already too late.

    "Brother Huo, hold on for a while. After I kill this kid, I'll come back to help you out." After taking the pill, Nalan Shuo's confidence surged. He moved forward as fast as lightning. In his eyes, the enemy was an archer.  , it is easy to kill the opponent in close combat.

    "Animal-loving pill is actually a pill that affects the brain nerves. Each pill contains the madness of beasts. This pill can temporarily increase strength, but taking too much will make people go crazy until they become  Beast."

    Ling Fan's eyes were narrowed, and he clearly remembered the information about the Beast-loving Pill in his mind. Looking at Nalan Shuo, who was charging towards him like a beast, instead of panicking, he instead showed a smirk on his lips. He immediately walked in unison and ran towards the road.  go.

    "Want to escape?" Nalan Shuo waved his sword ferociously and chased him all the way: "It's too late, I want you to know the consequences of a sneak attack on this young master!"

    "Brother Nalan" Douxiu surnamed Huo roared as hard as he could, but Nalan Shuo's bestiality had emerged and he turned a deaf ear to his words. He chased Ling Fan and disappeared from sight after a while.

    "Idiot! The other party obviously has reservations. If you are so reckless, you will die!" Dou Xiu, surnamed Huo, cursed secretly, but there was a mummy to stop him.At the moment, he could only sigh and let Nalan Shuo fend for himself.

    "Hey, brat, weren't you very arrogant just now? Just run, and I'll see how far you can run. After taking the elixir, I'm not afraid of fighting you."

    There has never been such a surge of energy in the body, and Nalan Shuo has never been so excited.  Although the clan has repeatedly told them that after taking the beast-loving pill, they must try their best to restrain their impulses.

    But Nalan Shuo couldn't do it, especially when facing death, he felt an unprecedented fear. Now he just wants to step on this fear under his feet and trample on it at will!  He wanted to kill Ling Fan, kill this rat who dared to sneak attack on him but could only run away.

    Suddenly, Ling Fan, who had been running away, stopped and turned around suddenly. The bow and arrow had disappeared from his hand, replaced by a familiar-looking heavy sword.

    "Are you happy? Then you can go to hell!" Ling Fan licked his tongue, and the strength of the Xuanjie fighting master exploded instantly. The heavy sword in his hand pierced the sky and pointed at Nalan Shuo.

    "This sword, this swordyou, who are you?"

    "The person who will kill you!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 81 Crush

    The heavy sword has an extremely wide blade and is quite large. It is very eye-catching in itself, not to mention that Ling Fan also revealed this sword when he set foot on Haining Island.  How could Nalan Shuo, who regarded Ling Fan as a thorn in his side, forget the appearance of this sword?

    This is the sword of Ling Fan, but it appears in the hands of a stranger, and this stranger wants to kill Nalan Shuo for no reason!

    "Okay, okay! I didn't expect that this brat, who has a lot of tricks, would actually send a killer to assassinate me. But so what, he is just a Xuanjie fighting master and an archer. He thought he could compete with me with a broken sword.  ?"

    Nalan Shuo was so angry that he laughed. He thought that this was a killer sent by Ling Fan, but he forgot that even if Ling Fan wanted to send a killer, he would not hand over his weapons to the killer.

    ¡°Besides, this is a dangerous area on Haining Island. What kind of killer would take such a big risk to come?  And even if he didn't notice it along the way, why didn't he even notice the existence of Ningxin?

    The beast-loving pill affected his brain nerves, making him as warlike as a ferocious beast. It also made his thinking simple, and he did not know how to think deeply about some issues. Even he himself was not aware of this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The heavy sword is like a sensitive giant snake in Ling Fan's hands. Every time he swings it, it will shake the air and sting people's eardrums!

    "A bluff."

    Nalan Shuo¡¯s voice was as loud as thunder, and fighting energy shone under his feet. At full speed, he faintly left the ground and stepped into the void!  The sword swept across, the second strike came first, the tricky angle, and the violent fighting spirit made the long sword like a wild dragon out of the sea, with a huge momentum.

    Fighting energy was locked in all directions. Faced with Nalan Shuo's sword light that left almost no room, Ling Fan took his time and used the heavy sword carrying the fighting spirit of the Xuan-level fighting master to block the tip of Nalan Shuo's sword.

    Boom!

    As soon as the two sides collided, Nalan Shuo's violent fighting spirit exploded. The huge energy just exploded, but Ling Fan's sword-holding hand suddenly slipped down. The epee in his hand was like a disc, pulling Nalan Shuo's  The long sword traced a circular trajectory in the void, and the fierce fighting spirit was completely removed by the heavy sword like a deflated ball in an instant.

    Nalan Shuo was stunned. However, when he was about to inject fighting energy into the long sword again, he found that the long sword seemed to be stuck by Ling Fan's heavy sword and could no longer be withdrawn.

    This made his complexion change drastically, and he didn't care about anything else. He poured fighting energy into the sword crazily, trying to take back the sword with the most powerful fighting spirit.

    The corners of Ling Fan's mouth turned up, and the epee in his hand was slightly retracted. When Nalan Shuo's fighting spirit reached its peak, he suddenly retracted the sword, but with a sound of "dang", the long sword was broken in the void like scraps of paper.  Divided into several sections, they naturally scattered into the void.

    The fighting spirit that Nalan Shuo injected into the long sword lost its carrier. After wandering in the void for a while, it just disappeared without a trace.

    With just two moves, Ling Fan used less than one-tenth of his fighting spirit, but he easily defused Nalan Shuo's successive fierce attacks and broke the long sword in his hand. This method was due to the way of the sword!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was originally the supreme secret of the sword in the inheritance of the Divine Craftsman, but it was only that Ling-fanhadthesight of a master, and af¨O¨O¨Ofewsofthosewhocanuse it.  Later, he saw Xu Jiaqin's battle, and his own strength exceeded that of a Xuan-level fighter. This deepened his knowledge of swordsmanship again. As a result, as soon as he used it, he defeated Nalan Shuo, who was taking the beast-loving pill!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a brief moment of blankness in his mind, the medicinal properties of the Beast-loving Pill spread throughout his body. Nalan Shuo couldn't help but let out a ferocious roar, and then the violent fighting spirit burst out desperately, covering his whole body in fighting spirit.

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have a weapon, it¡¯s still easy to kill you!¡±

    Nalan Shuo's voice has become very hoarse, like a beast that has just learned to speak, and it sounds extremely harsh.

    "You are no longer worthy of being my opponent!" Ling Fan stood with his sword in hand. Facing Nalan Shuo, who was full of fighting spirit and seemed to be extremely ferocious, he was neither sad nor happy. The wind-chasing seal under his feet shone brightly.  It disappeared from Nalan Shuo's eyes.

    The cold sword intent came from the back of his head, and the long buzzing sword howl was like a soul-locking song, reverberating back and forth in Nalan Shuo's mind.

    Almost instantly, Nalan Shuo suddenly turned around, and what came face to face was a life-locking heavy sword full of fighting spirit. The blade had already been magnified in the pupils, and it was only one step away from his head.

    Boom!

    The forward-moving sword edge was suddenly stopped by a palm full of fighting spirit. The violent fighting spirit collided with the sword edge, and an unprecedented energy storm broke out. It was like a series of wind blades, cutting people's cheeks, and a cold pain streaked across the surface of the skin.  .

    "The body of flesh and blood just blocked the edge of the heavy sword. This was a little bit beyond Ling Fan's expectation. He had forgotten that Nalan Shuo had taken the beast-loving pill."??The battles tend to turn into beasts!

    "Damn, what kind of power is this? Is this guy really an archer?" If Ling Fan was surprised, then Nalan Shuo was stunned. He originally thought that the other party was just an archer. Who knew that this guy was so good at swordsmanship?  Even the strength is ridiculously great.

    Although he caught the heavy sword, the power coming from the sword made Nalan Shuo almost want to vomit blood. It was a power more ferocious than ordinary beasts.

    Using his fighting spirit, Nalan Shuo locked the heavy sword tightly. No matter how hard Ling Fan tried, he could not withdraw the heavy sword.  At this moment, Nalan Shuo's freed left hand suddenly burst out with extremely dazzling fighting spirit. Circles of cloud-like fighting spirit vortices condensed at the edge of his fist. The violent fighting spirit caused the surrounding air to slightly distort!

    "Boy, it's your fate to die under the ancestral fighting skills of my Nalan family! Intermediate fighting skills, Explosive Fist of Fury!"

    The right hand locked the heavy sword, and the left hand shot through the air. The powerful fighting spirit and fist strength could not even bear the air, and it was pressed against the fist edge.  To the naked eye, the fighting spirit seemed to have turned into a super powerful air shield like a mushroom cloud, covering Nalan Shuo's fist. With the momentum of shattering the universe, it broke through the wind and pointed directly at Ling Fan's heart.

    Fighting spirit, strength, and speed are perfectly integrated in this punch, and the fighting spirit actually drives the air and merges with the strange energy in the air.  This punch is very strong, very domineering, very arrogant!

    The heavy sword could not be withdrawn for the time being, and there was no way to hide from the fist. It seemed like a crisis, but Ling Fan showed a mocking smile.  I saw his hands releasing the heavy sword without hesitation. On his right fist, brilliance shone, and the fighting seal opened!

    "Fighting Qi Slash!"

    The Dou Qi Slash on the right fist was a low-level Dou Seal, and its power was not very strong. As a result, before it collided with Nalan Shuo, the power of the Dou Qi Slash was completely shattered by the air shield on the edge of his fist.

    Boom!

    When the fists collided, Nalan Shuo's fist had an absolute advantage. According to his understanding, one punch should be able to break Ling Fan's hand bones and kill him.

    But in front of Ling Fan's naked fist, although his punch had the absolute upper hand, he couldn't make an inch forward. It was as if his fist hit a thick iron plate, which was indescribably uncomfortable.

    Ling Fan¡¯s face turned pale, and his fists ached, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem. He freed up his left hand, cut through the void with two daggers, and shot directly into Nalan Shuo¡¯s eyes!

    "Bastard!" Nalan Shuo was shocked. He never imagined that Ling Fan could still clone himself under such circumstances. How did he withstand his own mid-level fighting skills?

    Without any time to think about it, the right hand that originally blocked the heavy sword quickly retracted and blocked the two daggers in the void.

    At this moment, the Chasing Wind Seal under Ling Fan's feet shone again, and his right hand quickly broke through the air, grabbing the sword and jumping. The next moment, the sword shadow covered the entire void, and densely slashed towards Nalan Shuo.

    "Douyin, the snake's tail moves!"

    It only took an instant for Ling Fan to switch from defense to offense. Ling Fan was too fast. Nalan Shuo was shocked and could only gather his fighting spirit and use both hands to resist.

    Boom boom boom!

    There were three consecutive explosions. After all, the snake tail movement was a low-level seal, which could not have a fatal effect on the current Nalan Shuo. Two or three explosions were all resisted.

    Using the recoil generated by the movement of the snake's tail, Ling Fan's body flew into the void behind him, his bow was fully stringed again, and the billowing flames beat like a fiery snake.

    Whoosh!

    The rocket broke through the sky, leaving only a long fire tunnel in the void. A huge heat wave rolled in, adding a bit of heat to the already dry passage.

    "Boy, what can this arrow of yours do to me?"

    Nalan Shuo looked up to the sky and screamed. He did not expect that the enemy would be so difficult to deal with, but he had absolute power. Although he did not seriously hurt his opponent three times, but if he continued to use up this way, victory would belong to him.

    Ling Fan in the void had eyes like swords, and his eyes fell on the two daggers at Nalan Shuo's feet. These two daggers were the same daggers that Nalan Shuo had just shot out.

    Seeing that the rocket was still thirty meters away from Nalan Shuo, Nalan Shuo had gathered his fighting spirit and prepared to resist. However, at this moment, a mocking smile appeared on Ling Fan's lips.

    boom!  boom!

    At the same time, two explosions suddenly exploded at the soles of Nalan Shuo's feet. The two seemingly ordinary daggers exploded at the same time. The powerful energy acted on Nalan Shuo, causing his flesh and blood to fly everywhere, and he screamed repeatedly.  The originally condensed fighting spirit could not be maintained because of the pain!

    "Nalan Shuo, today you no longer have the strength to fight alone with me, Ling Fan. If I want to kill you, I don't need any helpers at all, let alone hiring a killer. Nowgo to hell!"

    "Ling Fan, you are Ling Fan, no, this is impossible, impossible, ahI am not willing to accept it"

    Pfft!

    The arrow broke through the void, and the rocket penetrated directly into Nalan Shuo's forehead. The scorching flames ignited Nalan Shuo's body after the arrow passed through.

    In the sea of ????fire, Nalan Shuo¡¯s unwilling voice kept echoing!

    Landing suddenly, Ling Fan drank half a bottle of Huiqi Powder and stared emotionlessly at Nalan Shuo who was surrounded by flames, with neither joy nor sadness in his eyes.  This person brought him a lot of trouble, but he also created opportunities for him to gain experience. In terms of hatred, he was not worthy of Ling Fan's hatred. Sympathy?  Not even half a cent, he just regarded it as killing a beast that once showed its teeth and claws, nothing more.

    With the bow bent on his back and his back to the sea of ??fire, the boy's blurry figure gradually merged into the passage!

    Soon after Ling Fan left, a fighting cultivator slowly walked out from behind a damaged stone pillar on the battlefield. Looking at the direction in which Ling Fan left, the fighting cultivator was silent for a while.

    "Is this that kid? He's so strong, but he still has reservations!" After a long while, the man sighed, wiped off a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, turned around, and shot towards Hidden Sword Tianwai.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 82 The Evil Sect

    If Ling Fan were here, he would definitely recognize this person. He turned out to be Douxiu named Huo who was trapped under the light of the magic sword just now.  He didn't know how to get out of the battlefield, and rushed here to witness Ling Fan's final victory over Nalan Shuo!

    He did not see the entire battle. When he arrived, Nalan Shuo was already in a mortal state, so he did not take action. However, he heard Ling Fan's last words and learned his true identity.

    For some unknown reason, he had no intention of avenging Nalan Shuo, nor was he prepared to fight Ling Fan head-on. He chose to leave Hidden Sword Sky, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    At this time, Ling Fan had already left the battlefield. He moved forward cautiously and came to the place where he met Nalan Shuo again.  However, the battle here has long ended. On the battlefield, three mummies were lying lifelessly on the ground. In the center, besides Nalan Shuo and Huo Douxiu, was the third Huang-level fighting master.

    A ferocious bloody hole was found in the abdomen of this yellow-level fighting master, and he had long since lost his breath.  What shocked Ling Fan was that the giant magic sword that was originally floating in the void had now grown to a size of three feet. He was floating above the corpse, and the sword was sucking the blood from the corpse like a living thing.

    "Is this thing really turning into a demon?" Ling Fan was slightly stunned. Even in the inheritance of the divine craftsman, there was no mention of weapons becoming demonic.  At most, the weapon has its own spirituality and can perform some simple actions to protect the master. However, it is unheard of to control its own blood-sucking like a magic sword. Even the master craftsman Bray Jones does not know the reason.

    "Buzz!"

    Just when Ling Fan was shocked, the demonic sword suddenly stopped sucking blood. The sword trembled as if it had discovered something. The tip of the sword pointed at the stone pillar that Ling Fan was avoiding.

    Ling Fan was startled and quickly suppressed his aura. He was still hundreds of meters away from the magic sword, but for some reason, he just felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. Even though he suppressed his aura, this feeling did not weaken.

    "No! I'm locked in by this guy!"

    Ling Fan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, bit his lips, and felt the wind at his feet. He dodged the stone pillars and ran towards the passage.

    The moment he ran out, the stone pillar just now was immediately shrouded in a ray of light. Above the void, the demon sword suddenly exploded into a giant sword. Under the light, the three mummies had also been resurrected. What surprised Ling Fan was  , there were not three mummies in Guanghua, but four, and the fourth one turned out to be the Huang-level Dou Master whose blood had just been sucked dry.

    "Evil door!"

    Ling Fan was glad that he escaped quickly enough, otherwise he would have been enveloped by the brilliance of the magic sword, like Nalan Shuo and the other three, fighting to the death with the mummy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The demon sword pointed at Ling Fan, and then came through the air at a very fast speed, carrying the brilliance and rushing directly towards Ling Fan.  Under his brilliance, the four mummies actually flew in the air, which was very strange.

    "I don't have time to deal with evil things like you." Ling Fan's heart trembled, fighting energy spread all over his body, like a cannonball, and he fled into the passage.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be trapped by the magic sword. This thing is so evil and might lead to his death.

    Running at full speed, turning around from time to time, the magic sword showed no sign of stopping. Instead, it was getting faster and faster. It was only a matter of time before it was caught up like this.

    "We have to find a way." While escaping, he observed the surrounding environment. The deeper he went into the passage, the more it looked like a ruins. There were many dilapidated buildings, but they had no blocking effect on the flying magic sword at all. On the contrary,  Ling Fan was distracted to avoid it.

    The speed of the magic sword is getting faster and faster. This sword is like a car that steps on the accelerator. It has more and more horsepower, and there is no sign of fatigue at all.

    "No!" There is a small abandoned palace in front of us, blocking the way. If we go around in a circle at this speed, I'm afraid we will be overtaken by the magic sword!

    "Zhuifeng Douyin, open!"

    The wind-chasing boots shined with dazzling light. For a moment, the cool breeze came out of the boots and lingered around the whole body, like a breeze. Ling Fan's speed suddenly increased, bypassing the small palace, and finally fought with the magic sword again.  Create a small distance.

    The distance was about two hundred meters, but it kept getting closer as the demon sword became faster and faster. Ling Fan was sweating coldly. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken by the demon sword again, he had no choice but to activate the second wind-chasing seal.  .

    Chasing the Wind Fighting Seal once again distanced itself, but in the face of the increasingly faster speed of the Demon Sword, it seemed that it was unable to do what it could. When the Demon Sword approached Ling Fan for the third time, the Chasing Wind Fighting Seal on his left foot had just come out of the cooling state, and at the critical moment,  It was dangerously opened at all times, allowing him to escape.

    "No, the cooling time of Zhuifeng Douyin cannot be changed at all if this continues, and the magic sword is too evil, the speed is getting faster and faster, and there seems to be no end.Running further was not an option.  "

    As an archer, Ling Fan has a calm mind that is calm in the face of danger. Even if the magic sword is chasing after him like a zombie, he can still maintain a calm mind.

    Only by calming down can we find a way to solve the dilemma.  This magic sword is so evil, there must be some flaws in it. It can't be immortal and invincible?

    While thinking, Ling Fan's pupils shrank suddenly, and he seemed to catch something vaguely in his mind: "The magic sword will swallow blood like a living creature, and the actions of the mummies are entirely dependent on his brilliance. The core of everything is the magic sword."

    The Demonic Sword dominates everything. Fighting against mummies like Nalan Shuo and others is to put it bluntly, they are fighting puppets. The real enemy should be the Demonic Sword.  Because the magic sword is suspended in the void, even if Nalan Shuo and the others know about it, they may not be able to deal with it. But to Ling Fan, what does the thing in the void mean?

    A touch of fierce energy appeared on his cheeks, he turned his hands, and the bow appeared in his hand. Ling Fan, who had been escaping for a long time, stopped for the first time, drew the bow and shot, and a sharp arrow cut through the void and pointed directly at the magic sword!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As if sensing the danger, the magic sword came to a sudden stop, and then narrowly avoided the arrow, dodging it!

    "Sure enough!"

    Ling Fan was overjoyed, the second arrow had already shot through the air, and then he ran away without thinking.

    Facing the arrows, Demon Sword obviously had no intention of confronting him head-on. He dodged and found that the cunning human had escaped 500 meters away. He roared several times and chased away again.

    However, the speed of the magic sword at this time was not as fast as before, as if it had just started to chase Ling Fan, the speed returned to its original state.

    This scene was seen by Ling Fan. After that, the speed of the magic sword slowly increased again. Such a pattern made Ling Fan breathe a sigh of relief.  He continued to escape, first using the Wind Chasing Seal to deal with the Demonic Sword, but when he couldn't switch quickly, he used arrows to distance himself and reset the Demonic Sword's speed.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you chasing me, but the demon sword can't do anything to Ling Fan for the moment.  It is impossible to escape from the pursuit of the magic sword for a while.

    "That's" I don't know how long they were chased, but a bright light suddenly appeared in front of them. Looking around, it turned out to be a team of three people trapped under the brilliance of the magic sword.

    There is one person among these three people who is familiar to Ling Fan. He is the student of Jesse Douyin Academy who was with Huo Zhen that day. He seems to be a tenth-level Dou Xiu named Jin Yu. After not seeing each other for many days, this person actually condensed Dou Xuan.  , is a yellow-level fighting master.

    The other three also discovered the existence of Ling Fan. When they saw the magic sword behind Ling Fan, their expressions changed. It was obvious that they were all very afraid of the magic sword. Besides, there was already one above them. If there was another one, wouldn't it be great?  Deadly?

    "Friend, please divert the magic sword away, otherwise the two magic swords will converge and everyone will die!"

    There was a Xuan-level fighting master among the three of them, who shouted loudly at Ling Fan from a distance.  They also felt strange, who is this kid?  He was neither Little Tornado nor Gu Yue. Could it be that he was a helper hired by Ning Xin just like them?

    No matter what, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, because Ling Fan did what they said and took the magic sword in the opposite direction. Whether it was an enemy or a friend, it no longer mattered at this moment.

    ¡°You evil guy, I don¡¯t want to be pestered by you all the time.¡±

    However, before the three of them could rejoice, Ling Fan suddenly stopped, and then heard the sound of an explosion in the air. In the eyes of the three of them, who looked like a madman, Ling Fan shot three arrows in succession.

    The arrow wasted extremely quickly, almost blocking the space for the demon sword to escape. In desperation, the demon sword was forced to turn around and shoot towards the place where the three people were.

    At the same time, the four mummies under the brilliance floated behind the magic sword, directly blocking three arrows from the magic sword.

    Demon Sword turned his head and saw another arrow in Ling Fan's hand, and around this arrow, waves of fire rolled over the earth. This was no ordinary arrow.

    "You evil beast, if you continue to struggle, don't blame me for trying my best to make you die without a place to die!"

    The cold words came out of Ling Fan's mouth, sending a chill through the dry passage.  Looking at Ling Fan's sharp eyes again, Demon Sword was convinced that this lunatic was not joking.

    It seems that he has a high IQ and seems to feel the threat of death. After the magic sword spun around in the void, the tip of the sword finally separated from Ling Fan and pointed at the three people covered by another magic sword.  After some further hesitation, the Demonic Sword finally gave up on hunting Ling Fan and turned around to shoot at the battlefield of the three of them.

    "Friend, don't be joking, lure the magic sword away!"

    "We are helpers hired by Miss Ningxin, and we have thunderPower seeds, as long as you divert the magic sword away, all thunder power seeds will be given to you.  "

    "Friend, if you ask for anything you want, we can give it to you!"

    Facing the three people¡¯s frightened pleas for help, Ling Fan just licked his lips, put away the bow and arrows in his hands, then turned around and ran directly into the passage, without paying any attention to the three people.

    "You bastard, just wait for me, I will definitely take revenge"

    Amid the resentful roars of the three men, Ling Fan had already gone deep into the passage, lost his breath, and began to advance quietly.  He vaguely felt that he was not far away from Ningxin. The people in front of him were all pediatricians, and Ningxin was the most terrifying existence among this group of people!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 83 Fighting Three Fighters Alone

    During the journey ahead, Ling Fan once thought about going into those ruins to find out what was going on, but he was surprised to find that there were more or less mummies and a few magic swords lying in each ruin!

    They were all obviously in a deep sleep state. Ling Fan didn't know if entering them would touch the magic sword and cause irreparable consequences. So after much consideration, the idea was abandoned.

    As for those small palaces, they are even more evil, because there is no entrance to the palace at all. Even if Ling Fan had the courage to enter, he would not be able to enter.

    The entire Hidden Sword Heaven is like an ancient battlefield, with a cold sword intent hidden in it. This sword intent becomes more and more obvious as the passage goes deeper.

    "Jian Xin! Could it be that this strange feeling is related to this thing?" Thinking of Jian Xin mentioned by Huo Douxiu, it is inevitable to have this conjecture in my mind. In short, there is only one thing that can be confirmed now, this  The so-called sword heart is inseparable from the experience of the five universities.

    "Huh?" As we were walking, the sound of "à¡à¡à¡" footsteps suddenly came from the front, which became increasingly clear.

    Ling Fan stopped walking and looked around. There was only a slightly raised ruin that could hide people. Without hesitation, his body floated away like the wind and disappeared behind the ruins.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Soon, three black shadows quickly enlarged in the pupils. The three oncoming fighting masters looked slightly embarrassed, and they had obviously experienced a hard battle.

    "Stop, just right here."

    The three of them walked near the ruins and stopped at the wave of a person.  They looked around, appearing cautious. When they found nothing, the beckoning person took out an exquisite iron box and winked at the two of them. They then knowingly went to guard it a hundred meters ahead.

    After confirming that everything was in place, the man's fighting energy merged into the iron box without any sound. The iron box opened silently. As the iron box opened, a strange energy wave was transmitted.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Feeling this strange energy, Ling Fan felt slightly familiar. The water curtain at the entrance of the endless abyss came to mind. This strange energy was somewhat similar to the water curtain.

    The strange behavior of the three people made Ling Fan cheer up. He didn't blink and just stared at the iron box.

    Inside the iron box was a ball of strange energy. The Dou Shi looked solemn, and a wisp of fighting energy shot out from his fingertips and merged into this strange ball of energy. Suddenly, a sudden change occurred.

    This strange, slightly golden energy jumped out of the iron box by itself, twisted and deformed on top of the iron box, and finally turned into a transparent energy water curtain, hanging in the void.

    Through the energy water curtain, I was surprised to see two familiar figures, they were Gu Yue from Bone Spirit Academy and Lin Shuang from Xuanyue Academy!

    "How is the situation? Has Ning Xin arrived at Sword Valley?" Gu Yue's dry and gloomy voice came from behind the water curtain. Looking at him, he seemed slightly surprised by this contact.

    "Yes, Master Gu Yue, Ningxin used the human sea tactic to hold back all the moving magic swords. At this moment, they have entered the Sword Valley, but the Sword Valley is very weird. It shouldn't be that fast to find the sword's heart!"

    "Nonsense! Don't underestimate Ningxin at any time. This guy is not an ordinary character." Gu Yue's face darkened, and she said coldly: "Have you done what I told you? Can you put that thing in Ningxin?"  On your body?"

    "Don't worry, young master, the matter has been taken care of and there won't be any problems."

    "That's good!" Gu Yue nodded with satisfaction and changed the topic again: "By the way, how are Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin doing now?"

    "According to the young master's instructions, they have been led into Palace No. 5. There is a sword array to deal with them. If nothing happens, they should not be able to leave the palace, let alone affect the young master's plan."

    "Very good!" After hearing this news, Gu Yue finally showed a smile. Even though the smile came from the heart, it gave people a creepy feeling. He continued: "The space energy is insufficient, so the communication ends here. You guys can do it this time  She is very beautiful, I have arranged a place for you in the Bone Spirit Academy, you can leave Hidden Sword Heaven now and wait for me at the designated place."

    "Thank you, Master!"

    After several conversations, the water curtain in the void became lighter and lighter, and finally turned into little bits of water vapor and dissipated without a trace.  The three fighting masters carefully put away the iron box. Each of them saw a smile on the other's face, but they didn't know that there was a pair of falcon-like eyes locked on them in the dark.

    "Palace No. 5? Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin are trapped?"

    Ling Fan has already taken out the heavy sword from the space ring. He doesn't care much about Gu Yue's so-called plan, but this matter concerns Liu Chen and Xu Jia.??, he can't sit back and ignore it.

    "who is it!"

    While Ling Fan was thinking, his breath was slightly unstable due to his emotions. Although it was fleeting, it could not escape the three Dou Masters who were highly concentrated. At that moment, they shouted loudly and the three pairs of cautious eyes were firmly fixed on the ruins.

    "Next time I enter the rookie world, I must have Teacher Lucan strengthen basic training. Now, I will still be affected by emotions. This is something that an archer should not have."

    Ling Fan blamed himself for not being calm enough and was not ready to hide anymore. He jumped out with his sword and met the three fighting masters head-on!

    These three people are quite powerful and have reached the level of Xuan-level Dou Masters. However, the Dou Qi in their bodies is weak. It is obvious that the previous fierce battles consumed a lot of energy and they have not yet fully recovered.

    "Friend, if you don't do secret things, why are you peeping in the dark?" The Dou Xiu who was talking to Gu Yue was obviously the leader of the three men. He had already put away the iron box and accused and scolded Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan shrugged, tightened the epee in his hand slightly, and said calmly: "Do you think it's useful to say this now? I've eavesdropped on your secrets, I'm afraid you won't let me live like this, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three people changed. They originally planned to ask Ling Fan if he had witnessed the whole process, but they didn't expect that the other party didn't blame him. However, what surprised them was yet to come.

    "You are not prepared to let me live, and I cannot let you go casually. A battle is inevitable. I don't have much time, so I will take action first!"

    After finishing speaking, the whole person turned into a breeze, and the sword pointed at him!  As a voyeur, not only did he not show any remorse, but he immediately started killing without making any assumptions. Could it be that he was a lunatic?

    "Hmph! He's just a Xuan-level fighting master, but he's so incredible? Brothers, don't hold back, just kill him!"

    "Bah! It's really unlucky. After finally getting rid of the magic sword, a brat who doesn't know how to live or die appears again."

    "Stop talking nonsense, this kid is very fast, be careful, don't capsize in the gutter! After passing this level, we are disciples of Bone Spirit Academy, and we have a real chance to become strong!"

    The three of them each took out their weapons, and the dreams in their hearts made them look quite ferocious.  In their eyes, Ling Fan is the last stumbling block. As long as they kill him and remove all obstacles, they will become prosperous, enter the legendary Bone Spirit Academy, and change their life's destiny!

    With the existence of this dream, the blood of the three people suddenly boiled, and the fighting spirit was high. The fighting spirit, which was not at its peak, actually broke through the constraints and reached unprecedented heights.

    Looking at the powerful fighting spirit erupted by the three of them, Ling Fan frowned and tightened the heavy sword in his hand again, secretly saying: "There is no time to waste with them. It seems that we can only use all our strength to resolve the battle as soon as possible!"

    While thinking about it, Ling Fan's combat boots shone brightly, and Ling Fan turned into a breeze, leaving a string of phantoms on the spot, and dodged directly behind the leading fighting master.

    "So fast!" The leader's heart trembled. A pair of steel forks in his hands were not slow. Carrying fighting spirit, he turned around and stabbed out. Hearing only two crisp sounds of "dang dang", he fought with Ling Fan's heavy sword in an instant.  twice.

    After two collisions, this person only felt his hands were numb. The huge power from the epee made him quite uncomfortable. Moreover, the attack angle of the epee was extremely tricky, and it always hit the place where the steel fork could not exert its force.

    After a brief exchange, the two fighting masters at the rear also reacted. They attacked Ling Fan from the left and right, while the leader attacked from the center, aiming at Ling Fan's vitals.

    Attacks from three directions almost locked Ling Fan to death. At the critical moment, Ling Fan was not afraid in the face of danger and advanced instead of retreating. The heavy sword in his hand drew a wonderful trajectory in the void, and he actually blocked the simultaneous attacks of three people with one sword.

    At the same moment, the wind-chasing boots under his right foot shone with dazzling light. In an instant, his speed increased sharply, and the heavy sword in his hand flew into the air and was thrown directly towards the leader of the fighting master.

    The leader of the fighting master was surprised. He had never thought that the opponent would throw out weapons directly, but he was not afraid. The steel fork in his hand contained the fighting spirit of a Xuan-level fighting master, and he was ready to resist the epee.

    "Be careful!" There was a sudden explosion, and the leading fighting master was startled. Only then did he realize that Ling Fan had disappeared from sight. At the same time, an icy chill came from behind him, and a huge sense of crisis enveloped his whole body.

    "We will block the sword for you!" In what was supposed to be a fatal situation, two fighting masters stood in front of them in an instant. This made the leading fighting master overjoyed. He didn't even look at it at the moment. The steel fork buzzed and roared.  Fighting energy is exerted on the steel fork, and fighting skills burst out in an instant.

    "Behead Lianwen fiercely!"

    On the steel fork, three huge rays of fighting energy shot out, like three electric snakes swimming in the fire, the sound was terrifying,The pressure is overwhelming. If you are hit by him at close range, even if you resist, it will probably be uncomfortable.

    This is the leader's trump card. It is invincible. Countless Dou Xiu have died from this move. However, when he turned around ferociously and confidently launched the move, he suddenly found that there was nothing behind him. Where was Ling Fan's figure?

    However, what shocked him even more was that the sense of crisis that enveloped his whole body still existed and had not disappeared.

    ¡°Dangdang!¡±

    With two fragile sounds, a pair of combat boots fell in front of the leader Dou Xiu.

    "This is" The leader of the team, Dou Xiu, shrank his pupils and suddenly raised his head. Above the void, Ling Fan was holding a bow and arrow, bending the bow full of strings. Dou Qi lingered around the arrow, turning into a trace of cold air.

    "Oops!" Team leader Douxiu's heart was like the surrounding air, which was about to reach freezing point in an instant.  He hurriedly withdrew the steel fork, but heard two loud "boom" sounds, and violent energy suddenly exploded in front of him!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 84 Laying out chess pieces

    The sudden close-range explosion was hard to guard against. The leader of the team was stunned. Although he used his fighting spirit to offset some of the power of the explosion at the last moment, he was still bloody and bloody, and his clothes were blown away.

    At the same time, the two fighting masters behind him also felt uncomfortable. There was no defense behind them. When the explosion occurred, they were concentrating on blocking the heavy sword. When they were exploded like this, the flesh and blood on their backs and feet were almost instantly destroyed.  Exploded, the huge pain made them scream to the sky, but they still managed to maintain their fighting spirit and blocked Ling Fan's heavy sword!

    boom!

    At the same time, arrows shot through the air, carrying a billowing cold current, flying down, aiming at the head of the leading fighting master, and shot quickly.

    The leading fighter had just endured the pain of his boots exploding, and it could be said that he was still in a state of being blown away. Facing this arrow, when he reacted, the cold current was already in front of him, and the penetrating cold air made his scalp numb, thinking  He wanted to mobilize his fighting spirit, but found that his fighting spirit encountered great resistance under the cold current.

    When he forcibly broke through the shackles of the cold current and mobilized his fighting spirit, the arrow was already close at hand. Under his horrified gaze, it naturally penetrated his forehead. In an instant, his entire head was covered by the cold current, and even his horrified expression  Also frozen by the cold wave!

    He died, but the arrow did not stop. He passed through the head of the leading fighter, continued to rush forward, and unexpectedly stabbed the arm of another fighter.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    There was still a cold current on the arrow. When it pierced Dou Shi's flesh and blood, the cold current rolled in and invaded his body from Dou Master's blood. For a moment, the man felt that his blood was frozen and he felt unspeakably uncomfortable.  There is not even a trace of fighting spirit that can be condensed in the body.

    boom!

    Without giving him any time to breathe, another arrow came through the air. This was an ordinary arrow, but it was not something that this person could resist.  The cold current entered his body, and he lost the ability to move. Faced with the arrow, endless fear appeared in his pupils. Finally, he opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but found that the cold current had sealed his throat, and he could not even scream.

    Pfft!

    The arrow passed through his throat, bringing up a bloody arrow that was about ten feet long, and took away the fighting master's life!

    Falling to the ground, Ling Fan's face turned slightly pale. The ice energy used in the arrow just now was the peak of what he could achieve now. It consumed a considerable amount of fighting energy. With only twenty-five fighting points, he was exhausted from the hard work.  .

    The last fighting master was injured by the explosion and was shaken by the heavy sword. He should seize the opportunity to continue shooting arrows, but his fighting spirit could not support him to fire high-quality arrows, so he could only stop temporarily.  .

    He took out a bottle of Hui Qi Powder and poured it into his belly without hesitation. Under the action of Dou Qi Powder, the Dou Qi in his body recovered slightly.

    However, at this time, the last fighting master had already realized that two companions died in an instant, which he couldn't accept.  However, he is also a being who licks blood from the blade, and his character is quite tough. Although he doesn't understand why Ling Fan is an archer, at this moment, Ling Fan's fighting spirit is weak and the heavy sword is lost, which is when he is most vulnerable!

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t try to ruin my plan to enter the Bone Spirit Academy, go to hell!¡±

    Holding a war hammer in his hand, this man showed his strongest speed in an instant, and with a few dodgers, he was in front of Ling Fan.  In his opinion, Ling Fan lost his weapon and close combat would definitely be his weakness. Once he got close, victory would be his.

    The war hammer was raised high, and the fighting energy contained at the top made the war hammer look like a giant mountain falling from the sky. The pressure of the fighting energy coming towards him stirred up an extremely penetrating cold wind, which made Ling Fan's face numb.  The gravel was blown away easily like pieces of paper!

    This hammer struck fiercely and as fast as lightning, gathering the last strength of the Dou Master!

    Under his pale face, there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Ling Fan didn't have much fighting spirit in his body. Facing Dou Shi's powerful blow, he stretched out his right hand, his palm raised high, and a dazzling light cut through the void.

    "Douyin, douqi slash!"

    The low-level Dou Seal was opened, and Dou Qi Slash covered his right hand. This sudden change made Dou Shi slightly startled, but he felt that the power of Dou Qi Slash was not strong, and he didn't care at the moment, and the war hammer crashed down.

    boom!

    The fighting spirit slashed in front of the war hammer, and it only lasted for a short while before being completely destroyed. The war hammer slowed down a little, and still hit it with the power of the giant mountain.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled, and where Ling Fan was, his feet were smashed into the ground for more than three inches. The power of this war hammer should not be underestimated.  However, Dou Shi was not excited by this. On the contrary, an incredible light flashed in his eyes.

    "Because this hammer did not smash Ling Fan into a pulp,"But it hit Ling Fan's palm, and he couldn't make any further progress.  Ling Fan's palm was like steel, blocking the war hammer upright.

    "How is it possible?" Dou Shi was shocked and wanted to withdraw the war hammer, but found that his fighting spirit was exhausted and he had little strength left to even lift the war hammer.

    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Ling Fan's mouth, and there was a chill in his eyes. He raised a fierce force at the corner of his mouth, squeezed hard with his right hand, and heard a "clang" sound, and the war hammer was crushed in his hand!

    The whirring sound caused by the flying iron filings pierced the eardrums, as if countless trumpets were continuously blasting in the ears!  To the naked eye, the iron filings were like sharp darts, flying randomly in the void, "dinging, clanging" and scattering all over the ground.

    Without the support of the war hammer, the frightened Dou Shi lost his balance and fell straight towards Ling Fan.

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan exhaled a cold snort from his nose. His left hand, which had been prepared for a long time, flew out of the air and easily pinched Dou Shi's neck. With a little force, Dou Shi's face turned red.

    At the same time, Ling Fan condensed a line of fighting energy and penetrated into Dou Shi's body, locking his Dou Xuan without any defense. After doing this, Ling Fan flicked his left hand and threw away the whole body like garbage.  The limp Dou Shi was thrown aside.

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the slightly torn glove on his right hand, and couldn't help but reveal a wry smile.

    Ling Fan knows the toughness of this glove best. Unexpectedly, it still cracked in front of this hammer.  As opponents become stronger and stronger, low-level gloves are no longer sufficient for combat.

    However, this is also the first time that Ling Fan has fully used the power of the gloves. If he had enough fighting spirit as a backing, it would be easy to explode the war hammer just now.

    From his point of view, although the war hammer looks fierce, the casting process and materials are inferior, and it cannot be compared with his gloves!

    "Ahemboy, boy, you, you sealed my Douxuan!" The Douxuan in the distance stood up tremblingly. Douxuan was sealed, and he couldn't use any fighting energy, nor could he restore his fighting energy.

    His face was pale. The moment Ling Fan crushed the war hammer, he was stunned. He did not guess that Ling Fan had gloves on his hands. He just thought that Ling Fan was extremely powerful.

    When Ling Fan killed his comrade before, he used thunderous means and did not give him the slightest chance.  Now that his Dou Xuan is sealed and he is not killed, there must be something wrong with it, but no matter what, he has a chance to survive.

    It is with this thought that this person's face looks a little better.  Looking at Ling Fan opposite who was carefully treating his wounds with medicine, he suddenly had the illusion that this sixteen-year-old boy was scary, even scarier than Gu Yue.

    Being able to deal with wounds so calmly and calmly after a fierce battle. Although he looks defenseless, if you take a closer look, you will find that his defense is almost impeccable. If someone were to sneak attack, he would probably make the most correct decision immediately.  action.

    The more he looked, the more frightened the fighting master became, and even cold sweat broke out on his forehead.  He was also a Xuanjie Dou Master, but he was several years older. He was also injured after a fierce battle. He did not deal with the wound himself, but analyzed Ling Fan from all angles.

    In comparison, Ling Fan's approach was more majestic and mature. Even though he was licking blood from the edge of a knife, this person still couldn't help but admire Ling Fan.

    After quickly treating the wound and picking up the heavy sword in the distance, Ling Fan took a look at this person and found that the fear in his eyes had receded a lot. He nodded appreciatively and said, "Do you want to live or die?  "

    "I'm afraid you know this better than me. If you want to die, I will fight while you treat the wound. Since I have already tested it, why ask like this?" Dou Shi said with a wry smile on his face, Ling Fan's series of  The movements were all testing him, and he wasn't too stupid not to notice this.

    "Very good!" Ling Fan nodded and continued: "Wanting to die is very simple, it only takes a few seconds! If you want to live, you have to pay a price, have you thought clearly?"

    "In my eyes, nothing is more important than life." Dou Shi's answer was simple.

    "Well, what's your name?"

    "Jogo."

    "You are a smart person, and I don't want to talk nonsense. I want you to enter the Bone Spirit Academy and work for me. If I don't find you, your life can go on as normal, but once I have a task, you must complete it wholeheartedly."

    "Is it that simple?" Qiao Ge was startled. He thought Ling Fan would let him kill people, set fires, and do things like licking blood from the edge of a knife. Unexpectedly, he would let him enter the Bone Spirit Academy. What kind of thing is this?

    "Of course, I will be inside you beforePut a mark on me, and as long as you betray me, I can end your life at any time.  To put it bluntly, I just made you a chess piece. It¡¯s hard to say whether you should use it or not, but you can live again because of it. If you weren¡¯t calm and smart, I wouldn¡¯t have such an idea.  "

    Ling Fan talked eloquently without telling any lies.  Originally, the purpose of keeping this person was just to save Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, but after observation, he found that this person was still valuable. If he could be allowed to enter the Bone Spirit Academy, it might be useful in the future.

    In Ling Fan's mind, Gu Yue always gave him a gloomy feeling. In addition, this time Gu Yue actually plotted against Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and Ning Xin at the same time, which made Ling Fan have to be careful.

    No accident, in the future, he will also enter the five university government. In the future, he will be able to fight for wisdom with Gu Guyue. Now he will put a pawn in advance. It cannot be said that it must be useful.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 85 Palace No. 5

    The whole plan was a temporary one. The reason why he was brave enough to lay out this chess piece was because Ling Fan had the ability to control Qiao Ge's life. As long as he did something disobedient, he could kill him at any time!

    For Qiao Ge, who loves life, life always comes first.  Besides, there was no harm in Ling Fan letting him join the Bone Spirit Academy for the time being. As for what he had to do in the future, he could only take it one step at a time. At least he had to stay alive to get rid of all the constraints.

    If Ling Fan is killed one day, wouldn¡¯t he be free again?  You must know that this world is not peaceful. Misfortunes happen all the time. Maybe someone falls from the sky and crushes Ling Fan to death.

    "Okay! As long as you keep my life, everything else doesn't matter. Whatever mark you want to make, just come and do it."

    Qiao Ge is not an idiot. If he rejects Ling Fan, the only result will be death. He will never forget how his two companions died.  Even though Ling Fan seems to be a harmless person now, this lunatic will be absolutely ruthless when he takes action and won't give you any chance!

    Ling Fan nodded, stepped behind Qiao Ge, and pressed his palm with fighting spirit on him: "Give up resistance and let my fighting spirit enter your spiral."

    Qiao Ge trembled all over, gritted his teeth, and finally closed his eyes and gave up resistance, allowing Ling Fan's fighting spirit to invade his body.

    Under the control of Ling Fan, Dou Qi quickly came to the blocked Douxuan.  The so-called mark is actually a secret method inherited from the master craftsman.

    Bray Jones is a forging genius. He once completely removed Dou Xiu's Dou Xuan from the human body and integrated him into the weapon.  Such a feat gave the weapon the ability to breathe out fighting energy, but it also caused the weapon to lose control.

    Later, Bray Jones figured out a way to plant a mark in the spiral inside the weapon, thereby completely controlling the weapon.  Although the weapon could not withstand Douxuan in the end and failed, the method of planting a mark on Douxuan was successful.

    Controlling the fighting spirit, he carved something similar to a formation on the periphery of the Douxuan according to a weird trajectory, and then separated a ray of spiritual power and blended into the invisible mark. The two merged into one, and then turned into  A ray of light merged into Qiao Ge's Dou Xuan and disappeared without a trace.

    Fighting energy exited Qiao Ge's body, he waved his hand to wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead, and used some mental energy to sense it. Ling Fan was surprised to find that as long as he had a thought, the mark integrated into Qiao Ge's Dou Xuan would explode.

    "It really worked."

    In the first experiment, according to the method left by Bray Jones, the mark was really integrated into the opponent's fight.  This mark can't be discovered or removed by anyone except me. From now on, Qiao Ge's life is completely in his hands.

    Feeling the changes in Douxuan, Qiao Ge still turned pale for a while despite being prepared, and it took him a while to regain his composure.  His Douxuan blockade has been unlocked. Although the mark has been integrated into the Douxuan, it does not affect the operation of the Douxuan.

    "How should I call you in the future?" With a fist and a small inner struggle, Qiao Ge finally accepted this fact, but he still didn't know who Ling Fan was.

    "This" Ling Fan then thought about it. This face was not his real one, and Qiao Ge couldn't completely believe it. There was no need to tell him his real name. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to use a pseudonym: "Call me Xing."  Just the peak.¡±

    "So are there any tasks now?"

    "There is no mission, but there is something you need to do. Just now you said that Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were trapped in Palace No. 5, and I want you to take me to rescue them."

    "Save them?" Qiao Ge suddenly realized that after a long time, this person was Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin's helper.  However, he immediately frowned and said: "They are trapped in Palace No. 5. Now they don't know whether they are alive or dead. If they want to be rescued, they must act immediately. But there are many active magic swords in front of them. All the way back, if they are attacked by the magic sword  I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape if I get entangled.¡±

    "Leave the magic sword to me and you can lead the way! Let's go!"

    Ling Fan held a bow and arrow. After some urging, Qiao Ge could only lead the way.  They had just gone through a fierce battle, and neither of them had recovered their fighting spirit. If they were enveloped by the brilliance of the magic sword, they would be in trouble.

    However, such thoughts were expelled from Qiao Ge's mind when he encountered the first demon sword. He was surprised to find that Ling Fan could use arrows to hit the demon sword without any power to fight back.  After the chase, it seemed that there was nothing they could do, so they finally gave up.

    Along the way, Qiao Ge also revealed some information about Zangjiantian.

    This place is indeed an ancient ruins. The five universities have tried to send people to detect it before, but for unknown reasons, they all evacuated without going deep into Hidden Sword Heaven.

     Until now, the five major universities suddenly used this place as a trial venue. Whoever gets the sword heart will be the winner of this trial. As for the reward, Qiao Ge is not yet aware of it.

    According to preliminary investigation, there are a total of sixteen preserved palaces in Zangjiantian, and each palace has a sword array.  In addition, the core of the entire Hidden Sword Heaven is a sword valley, which contains the task item of this trial, the sword heart.

    Qiao Ge followed Ning Xin and glanced at the Sword Valley from a distance. The Sword Valley was covered by a fierce sword energy. From a distance, he could feel a sense of crisis, but Ning Xin had already entered it earlier.  And definitely the first one of all to enter.

    Qiao Ge was quite helpless when it came to what Gu Yue asked them to install on Ning Xin. It was just a transparent film.  They pretended to be hired by Ning Xin, looking for opportunities in the battle, and secretly put this film on Ning Xin's clothes. As for its function, Gu Yue did not explain.

    Ling Fan probably knew the whole story.  I also know something about this trial. Everything revolves around the so-called sword heart.  But the most important thing now is to go to Palace No. 5 and rescue Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin.

    Along the way, I met many fighting cultivators who were trapped under the brilliance of the magic sword. They were all hired by Ningxin. For this operation, Ningxin hired more than fifty fighting cultivators, starting from the eighth-level fighting cultivators.  From low-level fighting cultivators, everything is available.

    But after arriving at Sword Valley, only Ning Xin entered.

    While running wildly, there were three demon swords chasing behind him. Ling Fan shot arrows from time to time, killing the three demon swords.  However, he did not use all his strength. He deliberately let the three magic swords follow closely behind.

    According to Qiao Ge¡¯s narration, the palace was unusual and had no entrance at all. Only by relying on the brilliance of the magic sword could one enter the palace.

    ??And there must be three magic swords of brilliance, otherwise you cannot enter.  Ling Fan was quite interested in such a wonderful setting.  As a caster, it is inevitable that you will be interested in all strange and weird buildings.

    "The one in front is Palace No. 5."

    Following Qiaogo's gaze, what he saw was a small palace covered with orchids. It was about thirty feet in diameter and its rounded appearance looked like an arch bridge. As Qiaogo said, the palace was completely closed and there were no entrances or exits.  , he is like a decoration, standing quietly in the Hidden Sword Sky!

    Unlike the damaged small palace, this palace is not only not damaged at all, but also vaguely reveals a world-beating aura. It has been buried on the ground for countless years, and its whole body is still extremely clean, without any dust contamination.

    The four corners of the palace are rounded, and the jade-like walls are engraved with several out-of-body swords, which are lifelike and exude astonishing sword intent.

    "Okay! You go forward and find a way to leave Hidden Sword Heaven. I will handle the rest by myself." Ling Fan suddenly stopped and fired an arrow at the three magic swords behind him, which made the three magic swords buzz and roar.  , panicked and dodged.

    Taking this opportunity, Qiao Ge accelerated his speed and disappeared from sight in a few flashes.  After getting here, Ling Fan no longer needs his help. Whether he can get out of Hidden Sword Heaven alive in the future is also his own business. In short, he is just a chess piece. I don't know if he can be used.  Just a flag!

    After a few arrows roared, the three magic swords became obviously cautious. They floated side by side, only to find that the cunning enemy's feet were flashing, and he actually jumped high and stood on the palace.

    "You evil beast, come and kill me!"

    Ling Fan raised his arms and shouted, looking at the three magic swords with contempt!  The naked provocation seemed to arouse the anger of the three demonic swords. They had been chasing all the way and failed to catch up, but this kid actually dared to make sarcastic remarks. This is a shame for the demonic swords!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The demon sword roared and shot wildly, carrying a total of ten mummies, and flew to the top of Ling Fan's head. A total of three rays of the demon sword's brilliance were suddenly covered!

    Ling Fan was holding the heavy sword with a solemn look on his face. When the magic light shrouded him, he felt a chilly aura spreading throughout his body.  For a moment, the bridge of his nose moved slightly, and a smell of blood rushed towards him. Looking up, he saw those ten brutal mummies.

    The mummy¡¯s mouth was open with blood, and the stench was filled with blood. They bared their teeth and claws, and used the simplest attacks, but they contained energy that cannot be underestimated. They were like ten war hammers smashed head-on, with a terrifying momentum.

    Ling Fan held the heavy sword in his hand and was very cautious. The Wind Chasing Seal under his feet was activated. Just as he was about to resist, the palace below suddenly trembled, and then a strange brilliance emanated from the palace, directly covering Ling Fan.

    At this moment, he only felt that his whole body was weak, and he could not carry out the movements he had originally planned. He looked up in shock, only to see that the ten mummies were frozen in mid-air. No matter how hard he bared his teeth and claws, he could not make any progress.??.

    Seeing this scene, before Ling Fan could breathe a sigh of relief, the palace under his feet suddenly changed, and he felt a pair of invisible hands tightly locking his feet.

    A huge force came from below, and his body seemed to be transparent. It passed directly through the top floor of the palace. As soon as his vision went dark, Ling Fan appeared in a sealed space.

    Swish swish swish!

    Before I had time to observe my surroundings, several sounds of piercing the air had already torn my eardrums. The naked eye had no time to react, but subconsciously, three sharp blades were clearly coming through the air. The three blades had different speeds. They were no more than one meter away from Ling Fan, and their direction  All different!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 86 Sword Formation

    In an instant, the Wind-Chasing Seal under Ling Fan's right foot exploded. Under the powerful crisis, almost driven by intuition, he moved a few times by mistake. Even he himself didn't know how he did it. At the critical moment, the three of them moved.  The three-foot-long sharp sword grazed his chest, back and inner thigh.

    Ling Fan flew into the air in an extremely weird posture, looking at the three sharp blades that were almost touching the flesh, and his clothes had already been soaked with cold sweat.

    If it weren¡¯t for the mental training in the dark room, these three sudden sword strikes would have been enough to kill him!

    Pfft!

    However, before Ling Fan could react, a chill suddenly came from his left hand, and a sharp blade silently tore open the clothes on his arm, leaving a long bloodstain on his left arm.

    "There is one more"

    Ling Fan was shocked. When he landed, he had no time to pay attention to the blood flowing from his left hand. Without saying a word, he stepped back dozens of steps before he stopped.

    Looking around, he found that the void was filled with swords. Without counting, he naturally knew that there were seven or seventy-nine swords. The appearance of each sword was the same, but the speed and behavior trajectory were completely different.  It looks very weird.

    "Is this the so-called sword array? Where are Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin? Are they not there? Could it be that Qiao Ge lied to me" In an instant, Ling Fan saw clearly the inside of the palace. In addition to the forty-nine flying swords, there was also a  The sword is an altar for sacrifice.

    The altar is about two meters high, with a stone pillar on the left and right sides, and a stone slab in the center. There is chaos under the stone slab, and it is impossible to see what is inside.

    The most important thing is that above the stone slab, there is a sword floating there. The sword is covered with a layer of white light, and the halo is lingering, which is quite extraordinary.

    "No, they must have been here. The traces of the fight in the palace are unmistakable. Those are sword marks that only Xu Jiaqin can leave."

    Turning his eyes, Ling Fan saw some sword marks left on the stone wall of the palace. Based on his understanding of kendo, he could tell that the sword marks were left by Xu Jiaqin. In this case, Qiao Ge was not lying.

    "I underestimated them too much. With their strength, how could they be deceived by Qiao Ge and the others to come here? They must have seen something and wanted to use this to confuse the other party. How could this mere sword formation trap them?"  ?¡±

    Ling Fan smiled wryly at himself. Unexpectedly, in the midst of a crisis, his mood calmed down. After thinking about it for a moment, his mind became clear.

    Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Xuanfeng are outstanding young people from two universities. Although Xu Jiaqin is not a cunning person, Xiao Xuanfeng has many evil ideas. How could he be easily fooled?

    They were acting as a trap to trick the enemy, but they didn't expect that they also tricked Ling Fan.  Just because they were able to leave, it didn't mean that Ling Fan could do the same.

    Swish swish swish!

    With only a few glances, the sword array was fully activated.  Forty-nine flying swords, forty-nine angles, forty-nine speeds, all targeting Ling Fan.

    Wherever the naked eye passes, there are swords everywhere and blind spots everywhere. There is no way to hide. At this moment, the breath of death completely envelopes Ling Fan. He has never been so helpless as now.

    When he first entered this place, his left hand was defeated by just four flying swords, and this was despite his extraordinary performance. Now facing forty-nine flying swords, Ling Fan was really helpless.

    But he would never give up. The heavy sword in his hand tightened slightly, and when he was about to fight to the death, something happened that stunned him.

    The forty-nine flying swords all stopped when they were still one meter away from Ling Fan. They rotated around Ling Fan and continued to attack, but their targets became air.

    This sword formation was attacking aimlessly around him, as if they were deducing a formation, which made Ling Fan a little at a loss.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    With the yellow line as the base point, an invisible light shield seems to be formed to block the flying swords. Those flying swords use the light shield as their attack gaze and carry out staggering attacks in the void with almost no flaws.

    With the combined efforts of Little Whirlwind and Xu Jiaqin, Ling Fan should be able to hold on for a long time, but with Ling Fan's current ability, unless he uses Star Tears to destroy the sword array with absolute power, it is absolutely impossible to survive in the sword array.  .

    "It seems that the entire palace is a safe area." Looking around the palace, there was only a circle under Ling Fan's feet. He was almost certain that once he stepped out of the yellow line, flying swords would cut him into pieces.

    ¡°Huh¡­" After exhaling a filthy breath, Ling Fan crossed his legs in the safe area and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Putting all the thoughts in his mind behind him, the first thing he did was to bandage the wound on his left hand and carefully deal with the wounds on his body.  Injury.

    Fighting with three fighting masters, Ling Fan spent a lot of money and also suffered some internal injuries. The previous treatment was hasty. Now that he has time, he should take care of these injuries first to avoid causing trouble in the future and affecting his cultivation.

    The wound was quickly treated. At this time, Ling Fan frowned and raised his head. Looking at the swords flying in the sky, he couldn't help but reveal a wry smile. Then he turned his eyes, through the shadow of the sword, and landed on the altar.

    There is no doubt that the altar is the only one in the entire palace that is quite extraordinary. To get out of here, you must pass through the altar.

    "That's" After taking a closer look, he immediately discovered that not far in front of the chaos under the altar, there was a clear sword mark, which was undoubtedly left by Xu Jiaqin.

    "There is some space power emitting from the chaos. It seems that there is the exit. The question is how to break through the sword formation and reach the exit?"

    This place is about fifty meters away from the altar, not too far, but not close either. Ling Fan is self-aware. If he doesn't use Star Tears, the chance of passing through the sword formation is almost zero.

    ?Looking at the sword shrouded in brilliance on the altar, he was quietly suspended in the void, fifty meters away, and there was no sign of it at all.

    "Hey, I won't be able to go out for a while." Looking at the forty-nine flying swords that were constantly attacking in the void, Ling Fan sighed deeply.  I originally wanted to help my friend, but I didn't want to save him, so I ended up being the one to pay for it!

    All this is due to his lack of strength. If he has absolute power, what is a mere sword formation?  With one move, the entire palace was reduced to ashes, and the sword array was naturally destroyed without any attack.

    "It's a pity that Ling Fan doesn't have such power at the moment. He is just a Xuan-level fighting master. He cannot use powerful fighting skills with his twenty-five fighting points. He can't even practice the Six Seals of the Stars that come with the Star Destruction Technique.

    Unable to break the formation for the moment, Ling Fan was not in a hurry. He was injured anyway, and the arrows, daggers, etc. on his body were very few due to previous consumption. If this continued, there would definitely be a time when he would run out of ammunition and food.

    In this case, he simply lay down on the spot, with his hands behind his head, and just observed the forty-nine flying swords in the void.  The trajectory of this flying sword's attack is really wonderful. It has forty-nine speeds and forty-nine directions. No matter how it attacks, there will be no collision. They have abnormal patterns and have their own special trajectory.

    "Wait the rules, yes, this is the sword formation, there must be its rules, as long as you find out the rules"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he admired his own intelligence, but after some observation, he immediately became frustrated again.

    There should be rules, but they are too difficult to find. The changes in this sword formation are so miraculous, and the forty-nine speeds match the changing trajectories of the forty-nine flying swords. It is simply too difficult to find their rules.

    This is like an extremely complex geometry problem. It requires countless reasonings and slow integration to find the exit and solve it in one stroke.

    But this geometry problem was too difficult. What made it even more difficult was that Ling Fan didn¡¯t have any scratch paper, so he just relied on deductions in his mind. He didn¡¯t even know it was the Year of the Monkey or the Moon of the Horse before he could solve it.

    After just one hour of calculation, Ling Fan felt his head ache. He looked at the sword formation again and felt like stars were popping up before his eyes. He had a feeling that even if he was faced with Teacher Madu's volcanic pills, he would not look at the sword formation again.  One glance.

    Close your eyes, there are still swords flying in your mind, and you can¡¯t even erase them.  Ling Fan finally understood the feeling of having a splitting headache. At this moment, he even wanted to hit his head on the ground. It felt too painful.

    "No, if you continue like this, you will go crazy. You must forget the sword formation. By the way, this is a rookie world"

    At this moment, Ling Fan felt that the mask in his arms was so cute. Without thinking, he took out the mask and covered his face directly.

    As soon as his eyes lit up, the sword array in his mind disappeared, and what came into view was a rather familiar small village.  At this moment, Ling Fan felt extremely lucky. He even wanted to shout loudly: "Rookie World, I'm back!"

    Pushing open the door of the Douyin hut and looking at Libisna on the chair, who was concentrating on carving the Douyin, Ling Fan even had the urge to rush up and give him a kiss.  After wandering around Haining Island and getting used to the days of high concentration, he suddenly felt at home in the rookie world. Lipisner and others were his relatives. Only when he came here could he truly feel at ease.  .

    Without Bilisna¡¯s reminder, Ling Fan took out the iron plate and carving knife, and was about to carve the grass, when Bilisna¡¯s childish voice floated over: ¡°Do you want to break that sword formation?¡±

    "What?" Ling ?His jaw dropped in shock. He looked at Libisna like a fool. He never imagined that Libisna could know his current situation?

    "Don't open your mouth like an idiot. I'm asking you if you want to break that sword formation?" Lipisner raised his mouth and scolded him seriously and cutely.

    "I think about it, why don't I think about it, I'm almost going crazy." Ling Fan nodded his head almost subconsciously. Indeed, for this sword formation, he almost went crazy. It was too torturous.

    "Go to that boy Kenny and make up your mind to improve your mental strength."

    "Uncle Kenny?" Ling Fan's heart trembled. Looking at Libisner who looked indifferent, he suppressed the words he asked, and then remained silent in a sensible manner. After carving a small grass, he said:  Push open the door and rush to the spiritual cabin.

    Since entering the rookie world, this is probably the first time that Ling Fan misses that small dark room so much. He even wishes he had a pair of wings to fly there!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 87 Heaven and Earth True Essence List

    "Uncle Kenny, the kid is here again!"

    With the popping sound of sawdust flying, Ling Fan entered the spiritual cabin again. However, what greeted him this time was not pure darkness. In the darkness, there was a huge banner floating in the sky.

    The banner is about one foot long, with golden light surrounding it, which is particularly conspicuous in this dark cabin.  However, the golden light around it only illuminated the banner, and did not bring any light to the cabin. In the dark cabin, only the banner was clearly visible!

    "Heaven and Earth True Essence List!"

    On the banner, four golden characters are printed with dancing dragons and phoenixes, which are lifelike and breathtaking.

    There was a banner hanging in the darkness, and a vast aura enveloped his whole body. Ling Fan even had the urge to lie down in front of the banner.

    In just three seconds, cold sweat soaked his clothes. His hands and feet felt cold, and his whole body was shaking. If the fierceness in his heart hadn't made him grit his teeth, he might have really fallen down.

    "Boy, don't you want to break the sword formation? If you can't maintain this momentum, then don't break the sword formation. Don't worry, I won't let you die in the sword formation. As long as you lie down now, I will  I can easily let you escape from the palace."

    Uncle Kenny's voice came slowly, his tone full of domineering and deep sarcasm, mocking Ling Fan for his incompetence, yet throwing a life-saving straw at him.

    As long as you lie down, you can easily leave the palace without breaking the sword formation!  What a huge temptation is this for Ling Fan, who is in crisis and has no choice?

    "fart!"

    A loud shout revealed Ling Fan's anger at the moment, and also shattered Uncle Kenny's sarcasm.  Just like that, Ling Fan became unsteady, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.

    He gritted his teeth and stepped hard on the ground with both feet. There was a loud "rumbling" sound, and the whole cabin trembled. Ling Fan's feet seemed to have taken root, sticking to the ground tightly and straightening his back!

    Uncle Kenny¡¯s words made him very angry, and even his eyes were about to spit fire.  He, Ling Fan, was not a big shot, but he had a strong character and an arrogance deep in his bones. How could he allow others to trample on him like this!

    "If the sword formation is to be broken, I will not lie down under a mere banner! Uncle Kenny, you don't need to test me. If you don't even have this bit of backbone, if you encounter any trouble and have to rely on others, I, Ling Fan, am not worthy.  Standing here is not worthy of training spiritual power, let alone the legacy left by Uncle Bray Jones!"

    Sonorous and powerful, the sound is like a thunderstorm, and the tenacious eyes are like arrows that go forward without retreating, dodging, or avoiding. This is the man's iron bones, Ling Fan's persistence and fierceness!

    "Good boy, you finally have some backbone. In your current state, you don't have the conditions to improve your mental power at all, but since you have this pride, let me give you a try and see if you do what you say, or whether  It¡¯s about showing off the power of words.¡±

    Uncle Kenny praised and shouted loudly: "Do as I say, keep standing, stand straight. Even if you have hallucinations, even if you are unconscious, you have to keep standing for me. Can you do it?"

    "able!"

    Without hesitation, just one word expressed the determination to never admit defeat. Standing in front of the banner, it was like being pressed by an invisible mountain, which was very uncomfortable!

    "If you have the ability, come and break my spine, let you see, even if the spine is broken, my Ling Fan's waist is still straight!"

    With roots growing under my feet, my body is as straight as a mountain peak. Even if the torrent surges in front of me, I will stand still from the lonely peak!

    "Okay! Just maintain this momentum and grit your teeth and persevere." Uncle Kenny changed the topic and suddenly asked: "Boy, do you know the existence of the World True Essence Ranking?"

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s right in front of me!¡± Ling Fan replied very seriously.

    "Fart, don't play tricks on me!" Uncle Kenny shouted loudly, but secretly praised in his heart: "This kid knows how to release the pressure on himself and use such nondescript answers to divert attention, but this method is not available today.  It doesn¡¯t work at all.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Uncle Kenny seemed to be sorting out his thoughts. After a long time, he slowly spoke:

    "The universe of heaven and earth, the vast sky, breeds some extremely powerful energy. Most of these energies exist in the form of gases. They have the power to break mountains, fill the sea, and shatter the earth. Since ancient times, these powerful energies have been wandering around  , many strong men fought for a long time with the goal of conquering them, and people call the era of the strong man¡¯s rise and the war and strife the True Yuan Qiankun Realm.¡±

    "In that era, countless strong men rose up, and on the contrary, countless strong men fell. After an unknown length of battle, the aura on the plane was greatly affected, not only did the strong menCultivation is difficult, even those naturally bred gaseous energies have entered a period of weakness. No negotiation is needed, and the hands choose to stop fighting and recuperate.  "

    Uncle Kenny¡¯s description is implicitly recorded in some ancient books, but it is very vague. It seems that many people are unwilling to mention too much about that era.

    "In the countless years that followed, the gaseous energy naturally bred gradually disappeared from the world due to the damage of the gas layer. Although the strong human beings were also greatly affected, fortunately, they survived due to their strong reproduction and adaptability.  And it continues to this day. However, those gaseous energies are not completely extinct. Some die-hards among them have survived, and their energy has become more powerful. They are no longer able to be eliminated by human beings today. Fortunately, those gaseous energies also know that fighting will continue to destroy the gas.  layer, the final result was that they all perished, so they had no intention of fighting, so humans and gaseous energy coexisted. After long-term exploration, people gave those gaseous energies a name, called 'Heaven and Earth True Essence', and listed  A list of the strength and weakness of the Heaven and Earth True Yuan is called the 'Heaven and Earth True Yuan List'."

    Ling Fan was in a daze after listening to Uncle Kenny's explanation. It wasn't that he wasn't serious enough, but that in front of the banner, 99% of his mental energy was spent resisting the banner. For what Uncle Kenny said, he was actually quite satisfied.  Ten minutes later, Ling Fan finally digested everything one by one. His heart trembled and he wanted to ask, but found that he had no extra energy.

    "You must be wondering why I mentioned the Heaven and Earth True Essence Ranking. What does this have to do with the Sword Formation, right?"

    Ling Fan nodded secretly, Uncle Kenny was like a roundworm in his belly, he couldn't hide anything from him.

    "You are very lucky. This ancient ruins should be left behind to seal some kind of heaven and earth true energy. And the so-called sword formation is just a small means used by the heaven and earth true energy."

    "Don't worry, I will explain it clearly. You just have to grit your teeth and persist." Uncle Kenny paused and continued: "One way to break the sword formation is to use brute force. Now you obviously don't have that strength, so the only way is to break the sword formation."  Two methodsconquer the true energy of heaven and earth!"

    "According to your current situation, let alone conquering the innocence of heaven and earth, even if you get close, you will be dismembered by the violent energy. But you are lucky. The true essence of heaven and earth in the ruins should be divided into seventeen points. Their power is greatly reduced. If  If you can conquer one of them, the next task of conquering it should come naturally. This is a rare opportunity for you, and it is also a big challenge."

    "The sword sealed on the altar in the palace should be a part of the true essence of heaven and earth. If you can't get close to him, you can only rely on strong mental power to subdue it. This is why you have to persist in front of the banner.  You should feel it now. I have blessed the banner with a small amount of mental power. While it is exerting pressure on you, it is also assimilating you. In this process, your mental power cannot rise in a straight line, and you will die while persisting.  But if you persevere, your mental strength will make a qualitative leap."

    "This is a life and death struggle, everything depends on you. If you succeed, you can obtain the true essence of heaven and earth, and as your spiritual power improves, you will succeed in carving seals, archery, refining medicine, and casting. If you fail, there is only death!  "

    Kenny's words were like a book from heaven. While Ling Fan was resisting, he didn't know how much time he spent digesting them word for word before he understood the whole thing clearly.

    Although I was shocked, I also knew the seriousness of this matter!  He understands very well that this is his opportunity to transform, and it is also the most dangerous experience!

    "The true essence of heaven and earth? I wonder if the true essence of heaven and earth in the ruins is on the list. This kind of thing is actually used by the five universities for trials. It seems that they have not discovered it."

    Ling Fan endured unprecedented pain and thought about the whole incident.  Now his only doubt is, what is the purpose of the trials in the five universities, and what rewards will be given to those who pass them?

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Just when I was thinking, a "buzzing" sound suddenly sounded in my mind, as if thousands of troops were galloping in my mind, and my whole mind instantly entered a state of chaos.

    Extremely noisy sounds echoed in my mind. My hands, feet, and body seemed to be no longer my own. I couldn't even raise my hands. My whole body seemed to be possessed, like a fool, staying in place.  Keep jumping.

    "This is a mental disorder, conveying wrong orders, causing his body to lose control.  At this moment, Ling Fan's state was more serious than being possessed. To put it bluntly, his mind was like a pile of boiling porridge, which could explode at any time due to the high temperature.

    This kind of pain does not come from the body, but from the spirit. The already chaotic mind is still escalating step by step. Once it reaches the peak of endurance, the mental power will completely collapse. By then??He is just a corpse. Even if he survives, he will always be in a vegetative state, even worse than that.

    "Ah, wow ah ah ah"

    Wails like wild beasts exploded in the dark cabin. Due to the disorder of the brain nerves, dark red blood actually flowed out of the seven orifices. Ling Fan didn't know what was wrong. He didn't even know if he no longer existed in the world.  In the deepest and deepest part of the ocean of consciousness, only a ball of faith the size of a firefly still survives.

    "I want to live, live unyieldingly, live happily"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 88 Spiritual Baptism

    The out-of-control body was like a walking corpse, wandering aimlessly in the dark cabin, but no matter how much it jumped, it could not escape the shroud of the banner.

    It was a banner that blessed Uncle Kenny's spiritual power. It was a kind of power that Ling Fan could not imagine. That kind of power belonged to a profession that had long been lost. Although the history of his existence was not as good as the true essence of heaven and earth, it could still be called ancient.  describe.

    Spiritual mage!  This profession, which sounds a bit strange now, has an all-powerful history on the mainland, but now this profession has been lost no, it should be said that it has been lost to the outside world.

    "Boy, you have to hold on. If you want to become a spiritual mage, you must undergo spiritual baptism. After passing this level, you will no longer be an ordinary person. What kind of blood warriors are they? Compared with you, they are all scum!"

    Looking at the completely dehumanized Ling Fan in the hut, Uncle Kenny sighed secretly. This test was indeed a bit fast, but the opportunity was like this. If he didn't grasp it, it would be almost impossible to encounter the true energy of heaven and earth that could be conquered in the future.  Very possible.

    No matter Ling Fan himself, or these old monsters in the rookie world, they all believe that the true energy of heaven and earth must be conquered. The prerequisite for this is spiritual baptism, a test that must be passed.

    In the hut, beast roars can be heard from time to time, making it difficult to imagine that these sounds come from humans.  Ling Fan has endured an unprecedented test, and the only thing he can rely on is himself, the stubbornness in his consciousness that will never admit defeat.

    Outside the hut, led by Lipisna, Madu, Lucan and several men they had never seen before stood quietly. Their faces were solemn as never before. Even Lipisna, who had always been indifferent, could not help but frown.  Qi Liumei.

    Things in the world are sometimes very strange. The rookie world that could only stay for eight hours now shows no signs of closing.

    Five days, a full five days have passed, and the rookie world is still not closed. He seems to know that Ling Fan is conducting tests, which has opened a permanent door for him.

    In the depths of Ling Fan's consciousness, the hidden consciousness kept calling him, but as time passed, the consciousness became weaker and weaker, and even became a little numb in the end. Even he himself did not know what the content of the call was.  .

    Lipisner and the others outside the house seemed to know that Ling Fan's situation was very bad, but they had no choice but to grimace and wait for the result in a solemn manner.

    Two more days like this have passed, and now it seems that there are less than two days until the end of the Tianshan trial.  The entire Haining Island has entered the craziest moment, and various fierce battles are taking place all the time. In order to compete for tickets to enter Tianshan Academy, the fighting cultivators are red-blooded.

    In the dangerous area of ??Haining Island, over the ruins, the five cranes were still floating quietly. The difference was that the six people above did not cross their legs, but stood up at the same time.

    ¡°Senior brother, time is running out. It seems that it is almost time to decide the winner. I don¡¯t know if Ningxin can pass smoothly.¡±

    "Junior brother, don't be unreasonable. With Miss Ningxin's strength, even if the other four people join forces, it will not be easy to stop her. What we have to worry about now are those old monsters. They have also sent elites this time. If you accidentally die,  In Miss Ningxin¡¯s hands, it¡¯s really a heavy loss.¡±

    "Huh! Monster Lu, don't keep chattering there. The selection is not over yet, and the result is still unknown."

    The two deacons of Tianshan Academy couldn¡¯t stand it, and the grumpy Yunzhi snorted. Tong Xuanzi and the other two also glared at them, expressing their displeasure at the moment.

    Your Ning Xin from Tianshan University is great, but their four major universities are not fuel-efficient. They are showing off their power here before the matter has been settled, which will inevitably make them quite unhappy.

    The two deacons of Tianshan University looked at each other and stopped talking. Anyway, they were full of confidence. Once Ningxin won the selection this time, Tianshan University would get an opportunity. By then, the era of equal treatment by the five universities would be almost over.  .

    In a desolate canyon in the Hidden Sword Heaven, an extremely huge sword was inserted into the ground and reached into the sky.  The giant sword is about a hundred feet high and forty feet wide. Although it looks like a sword, it is actually a well-designed building.

    There is a trace of sword aura surrounding the giant sword, and anyone who wants to enter will be blocked by the sword aura.  At the bottom of the giant sword, there is clearly an intersection leading to the inside of the sword. Unfortunately, the sword energy blocks it and makes it impossible to get close.

    Outside the sword energy, a noble girl stood facing the wind. It was undoubtedly Ning Xin who had arrived here early but had not taken any action.

    Today, Ning Xin is wearing a braid and a rather free and easy samurai attire, looking very handsome.  Before this sword energy, she had stood there for a long time with her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    "Jiejiejiejie"?Miss Ningxin, time is running out. If you don't take action, it will be timed out.  "Not far from Ningxin, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang stood side by side. The person speaking was Gu Yue who looked like a gentleman but was very sinister.

    Ning Xin¡¯s dark eyebrows were slightly thick, and she seemed to dislike hearing Gu Yue¡¯s voice, so she remained silent and ignored her.

    Regarding Ning Xin¡¯s arrogance, Gu Yue laughed it off, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes, which looked quite gloomy!

    "Ah, I don't know what Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin did. With their abilities, they haven't arrived here yet. Could it be that they encountered some trouble on the way?"

    Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows and deliberately raised her voice when speaking, obviously speaking to Ning Xin.

    "You two should take care of yourselves. If you compete with me for the heart of the sword later, I will not show mercy." As soon as Ning Xinfang, who was like a rock, opened her mouth, a slight chill immediately enveloped the surroundings. Seeing how calm she looked, it was different from that day.  There are some differences in Tianmiao Academy. I guess it is because of Ling Fan¡¯s incident that he has become more tenacious. He is indeed a genius from Tianshan Academy!

    Hearing this, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang frowned at the same time. They glanced sideways at Ning Xin. For some reason, an imperceptible sneer flashed across their lips.

    In this way, the three of them stayed outside the sword energy, seeming to be waiting for the opportunity to rush into the sword energy, enter the giant sword, and get the mission item-the heart of the sword!

    ¡­¡­

    "What is life? Why should I live? Who am I?"

    In the small dark room, Ling Fan's consciousness has completely fallen. This is not because he has not gritted his teeth and persisted. On the contrary, he has worked very hard, very hard, but the spiritual baptism is too terrifying. Now he has even lost his consciousness, and the spiritual power in his mind has been lost.  On the verge of collapse.

    "Did you fail? Even with this kid's temperament, he can't accept spiritual baptism?" In the small room, Uncle Kenny sighed, and the words he spoke were no longer as rough and wild as before, and some of them had a hint of age.

    Outside the house, Lipisner and others had sat down cross-legged. They were all dejected, as if their parents had died, feeling indescribable sadness.

    Just like that, Ling Fan's consciousness slowly began to disappear. His mental power was decomposed in his mind bit by bit, and his body's movements slowly stopped. Death may be his final outcome.

    Plop!

    The sound of a body falling to the ground resounded in the small dark room. At this moment, tears flowed from the eyes of Lipisina, Madu, Lucan and others. In their reaction, Ling Fan completely lost his breath, forever  ¡­

    ¡°Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡±

    However, just as the tears fell, the quiet cabin suddenly heard a roar like a wild beast, and an inaudible vitality was like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon, suddenly blooming with an extremely flamboyant breath of life.

    Soaring, rising, rising

    As the roar continued, the vitality surged at a terrifying speed. At this moment, Libisna and others stood up in shock, no, they flew up!  They were so excited that they lifted their feet off the ground and flew in the air.

    If Ling Fan knew about it, he would probably be stunned, because this is the legendary magical power that only the Dou Wang can achieve - flying in the air!

    "This, this is" Madu and Lukan trembled all over, with some choking in their words.

    "You can't be wrong. This kid is not an ordinary person. There must be some secret hidden in his body, otherwise it would be impossible to be reborn in Nirvana without losing his breath!"

    Lipisna nodded, her eyes flashing with tears, whether it was joy or shock. In short, she smiled, the first time she smiled brilliantly.

    "Haha, hahahaboy, okay! Okay! Keep going, keep growing. From today on, you will be a spiritual mage. Come on, bloom your vitality and absorb it to your heart's content!"

    Uncle Kenny¡¯s rough voice came from the hut. Although it sounded full of pride, the choking in it could not be concealed.

    "God of death, get away as far as you want. I don't want to die, I want to live, wow, ah, ah, ah"

    The domineering voice exploded, and the overwhelming momentum, even though it contained foul language, was extremely exciting!  It was Ling Fan, he was alive, he took back control of his body and passed the spiritual baptism!

    Yes!  At this moment, he felt extremely happy, as if all the pores in his body were open. He even wanted to point to the sky and curse: "You damn want my life, so I will go against the will, my life is your own."  , no one can take it away!¡±

    This is the cry hidden deep in his heart, so heroic and exciting that he doesn¡¯t know how to express it.

    The roar lasted for about an hour, during which timeLipisner and others left quietly with tears of joy.  Ling Fan will never know how many people shed tears for him on this day!

    In the dark cabin, two golden lights broke through the darkness and flashed through the cabin.  Opening his eyes as deep as stars again, the dark cabin was filled with clarity.

    Although the place was still dark, everything in the hut was clearly introduced into Ling Fan's eyes. Yes, he saw everything clearly.  In an instant, his eyes fell on the corner of the hut, where an old man with white hair and beard was standing against the wall, his body trembling slightly.

    Step by step, Ling Fan came to the old man, knelt down on his knees, and kowtowed respectfully: "Teacher Kenny, for my sake, I have made you suffer!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 89 Mysterious Sword True Essence

    Three consecutive ringings, without any sloppiness, all from the heart, were Ling Fan's most sincere thanks.  After experiencing spiritual baptism, his face became less immature and more profound and mature.

    Kenny was wearing a tattered, loose magic robe. He looked old, but he looked particularly clean.  Underneath the straw-like white hair is an old face full of vicissitudes of time.

    The wrinkled cheeks smiled slightly, like a blooming chrysanthemum, which was both ugly and somewhat joyful.

    He slowly raised his head and saw a pair of turbid eyes. For some unknown reason, his pupils turned out to be a slightly turbid blue, making him look extremely old.

    "Boy, why don't you absorb such a good opportunity with all your strength? If you absorb it with all your strength, your mental power will be twice as strong as it is now!" Kenny said, still domineering and rough, which was incompatible with his appearance. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Ling  Anyone who doesn't believe what he's seeing is Kenny.

    "In that case, you won't be able to survive, right?" Ling Fan shook his head and smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, he found the answer from Kenny's shrinking pupils. He laughed at himself and said, "I, Ling Fan, can be cruel to myself, and I can be more cruel to the enemy."  I am cruel, but I cannot be cruel to my relatives, friends, and benefactors."

    "Confused!" Kenny scolded, his face full of anger, but then he smiled calmly from the bottom of his heart.

    "Teacher, your limbs"

    The magic robe is very big. Even though it covers Kenny's limbs, with Ling Fan's current mental strength, he can clearly feel that there is nothing underneath the robe. Kenny in front of him only has a body and a head. He has no limbs.  .

    "What? Do you think I'm not worthy of being your teacher because I have no limbs? Come on, use your strongest strength to attack me and see if I can't wait ahem"

    When talking about his limbs, Uncle Kenny seemed extremely excited. When he shouted, his face suddenly flushed, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.

    "teacher!"

    "do not come."

    Ling Fan wanted to step forward to help, but Kenny loudly scolded him: "Boy, you are now a spiritual mage, and your mental power is considered a beginner, but your mental power is still very weak. You must use mental attacks such as mental storms sparingly. Also,  , the Xuanjian True Yuan you want to conquer this time is ranked 16th on the Heaven and Earth True Yuan list. This kind of thing requires extremely powerful fighting spirit as the basis, so don¡¯t use it in front of others unless it is absolutely necessary."

    "teacher¡­¡­"

    "And!" Ling Fan had just finished answering when he was stopped again by Uncle Kenny. The uncle thought for a while and continued: "Remember, everything in the world has its own rules. When you integrate into a certain rule, thousands of  Don't waste it, because that is the best opportunity to improve your spiritual power. Well, I need to retreat for a few years. Before I summon you, don't come to me again. Just go."

    "Teacher, I"

    Before Ling Fan could answer this time, a powerful spiritual force burst out from Uncle Kenny's body. He felt his eyes blurred for a while. When his vision became clear, he had already appeared outside the spiritual cabin.

    Looking at the closed hut, Ling Fan felt a warm current flowing in his heart.  This spiritual baptism was successful. In the final stage, he absorbed too much of Uncle Kenny's spiritual power. Although he controlled himself in the final stage, the damage he caused to Uncle Kenny was still extraordinary.

    "Teacher Kenny, thank you. I will do something great for you to see, and your hard work will never be in vain." Ling Fan bowed deeply to the hut. Only then did Ling Fan feel weak, as if he had experienced  After such a long marathon, my bones were about to fall apart.

    "Here." At this moment, a yellow pill came to his eyes, and Teacher Madu's sweet voice sounded: "Boy, take this pill before leaving."

    After taking the pill, the moved Ling Fan was about to thank Teacher Madu when an emotionless voice came from his mind:

    "Attention, the time has come, exit the rookie world immediately!"

    Ling Fan: ""

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before he even had time to feel its taste, Ling Fan's body suddenly twisted and he woke up with a start.

    Looking up, this is still Palace No. 5 in Hidden Sword Heaven. There are still forty-nine flying swords flying in the void. The difference is that at this moment, Ling Fan can see the various trajectories of the flying swords extremely clearly. He does not guarantee that.  He could break through the sword formation, but he was sure to easily dodge the four flying swords like before.

    "Is this feeling like a spiritual mage? It's so strange, the whole world seems to be clear. Huh? The fluctuation of the sword on the altar is the true essence of the Xuanjian? It's really strong. Is this really just one of the seventeen copies?"

    Ling Fan felt something magical like never before, and his vision suddenly opened up, as ifIt was like entering a new world. In his eyes, everything became extremely clear. He could even sense some elements in the air.

    This is a spiritual mage. Although he is just a beginner, his spiritual power has reached a certain height. Even if he is a Dou Wang, his spiritual power is not necessarily stronger than him.

    "Huh? My injuriesare all healed? Is it the Spirit-Returning Pill? Is it so effective for a rookie to take pills?"

    What¡¯s even more surprising is that Ling Fan found that all the injuries on his body were healed. At this moment, his condition was at its true peak. This feeling was so great!

    The excitement lasted for a while, and Ling Fan gradually calmed down. His eyes fell on the sword on the altar. His mental power stretched out, and he easily passed through the sword array and came to the sword.

    When the mental power wanted to enter the sword, the white halo around the sword was immediately touched. They were like awakened guards, trying to block Ling Fan's mental power.

    "Hmph! It's up to you!"

    Ling Fan snorted coldly, and his mental power suddenly surged several times. It condensed and formed in the void, transforming into a light yellow palm. With a gentle squeeze, the white halo around the sword was easily shattered, finally revealing the sword itself.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Before Ling Fan could make a move, the sword body suddenly trembled, and a harsh buzzing sound resounded throughout the world. Finally, it twisted and deformed, turning into a blue light, trying to escape through the chaos under the altar.

    "Want to leave? It's too late!"

    Ling Fan's heart trembled, and his mental power emerged like sea water. Before the chaos, his mental power gathered and formed a giant net, blocking the blue light formed by the sword.

    Lan Mang was shocked and quickly changed direction. However, the big spiritual hand behind him had already pressed forward forcefully. As a result, the five fingers of the big hand opened and closed, tightly grabbing Lan Mang in the palm of his hand.

    Through his mental power, he could feel Lan Mang's fierce struggle. At this moment, Ling Fan seemed to be a little pale because he had used too much mental power. However, he still gritted his teeth and controlled the giant net that condensed his mental power.  Come, completely surround Lan Mang in spiritual power.

    After about thirty seconds of struggle, Lan Mang finally stopped resisting. Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly controlled his mental power to shoot back.

    "Is this one-seventeenth of the Xuanjian's true essence?"

    Through his mental power, he could clearly see Lan Mang's true form, which was a small energy sword only the size of a thumb.  The hilt of the sword is extremely short and the blade is wide. He has no consciousness of his own and all his movements are instinctive.

    "It seems that the Xuanjian True Yuan has been sealed for too long. After it turned into seventeen parts, its consciousness also disappeared. Otherwise, with the power of the Xuanjian True Yuan, even if it is one seventeenth, I may not be able to conquer it."

    Ling Fan smiled lightly and finally understood why Uncle Kenny always said he was lucky.  Indeed, if it were not for a combination of lucky factors, he would not have come across such an excellent opportunity.

    Conquer the true essence of heaven and earth?  This is something that many super strong people have longed for in their lives. They never expected that a mere sixteen-year-old boy could use his own strength to conquer the famous Xuanjian Zhenyuan on the list of Heaven and Earth Zhenyuan.

    Without thinking much, Ling Fan swallowed the mental power and the Mysterious Sword True Essence in one gulp, then sat cross-legged, controlled his mental power, and sent the Mysterious Sword True Essence to the star space. After doing this, the mental power was taken back.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Coming to a strange environment, Xuanjian Zhenyuan seemed very uneasy. He ran around, trying to leave this place of right and wrong. However, the star space had already been completely closed. Without Ling Fan's permission, he could not leave.

    The twenty-five star fields were all opened under the operation of the Dou Xuan, and an endless stream of fighting energy emerged, directly wrapping the Xuan Sword's true essence. At the same time, raging flames burst out from the fighting energy, and began to attack Xuan Sword from all directions.  Jian Zhenyuan burns.

    What Ling Fan has to do is very simple, which is to conquer the Xuanjian Zhenyuan and make him a part of the star space for his use.  Before this, the purpose was to weaken Xuanjian's true essence and then completely surrender him.

    Xuanjian Zhenyuan was besieged by the flames of fighting spirit. He had no way to hide or escape. In the end, he could only use his own energy to condense a layer of shield to protect himself within it.

    Ling Fan was not in a hurry. He used the fighting spirit flames to consume the energy shield of Xuanjian's true essence bit by bit. It is said that dripping water penetrates stone. Soon, the shield condensed by Xuanjian's true essence collapsed.

    Cracks like spider webs appeared on the shield, and with a crisp "clang" sound, the energy shield finally collapsed.

    Without the protection, Xuanjian Zhenyuan instantly lost its backbone, and the flames of fighting spirit had already surrounded him, burning him mercilessly.

      After a while, Xuan Jian Zhen Yuan made a "woo woo" sound begging for mercy, but Ling Fan did not stop there. After burning for a full ten minutes, when the brilliance of Xuan Jian Zhen's body was almost inaudible, the fighting spirit  The flames stopped at the same time, and the fighting spirit rolled up the Xuanjian's true energy and plunged into the swirling circle.

    Dou Xuan is Dou Xiu's unique Dou Qi donor, and it is the most precious thing for Dou Xiu. As long as it circulates for three small weeks in Dou Xuan, no matter what it is, it will be connected to Ling Fan's flesh and blood like Dou Qi, and become  part of him.

    It seemed that he was really too weak. The Xuanjian Zhenyuan barely resisted for a while in the fighting vortex, but in the end it couldn't bear the whirlpool of fighting energy and was sucked into it.

    When the Xuanjian's true essence was released from the Dou Xuan, the blue light around it once again regained its dazzling brilliance, but he was no longer an ownerless thing. He was like a decoration. According to Ling Fan's ideas  , naturally moved to the side of Xingchen Tears, and just floated quietly!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 90 Gathering of True Essence

    Even in the face of such a terrifying existence as Xingchenlei, Xuanjian Zhenyuan still has no fear at all, and Xingchenlii does not reject Xuanjian Zhenyuan, as if he knows that Xuanjian Zhenyuan is not an ordinary thing, and it is not impossible for him to stand by his side.

    "Huh" With a breath of turbid breath, Ling Fan opened his eyes. Turning his hands, a light blue sword energy danced on his fingertips, looking very excited.

    After just a short while, Ling Fan's face turned pale, and he immediately put away his sword energy: "It is indeed the true essence of heaven and earth. The speed at which it swallows fighting energy is unparalleled. Twenty-five fighting points are simply not enough. And this  It¡¯s only one-seventeenth, and we still have to get all the remaining sixteen copies. Only then will we know how fast Xuanjian¡¯s true energy consumes fighting energy.¡±

    After practicing the Disillusionment Star Technique, the number of fighting points has finally increased from twenty to twenty-five, but the amount of fighting energy is still pitifully small.

    Ling Fan possesses various magical powers. No matter which kind of power, apart from Dou Seal, it basically requires a huge amount of fighting energy.  So along the way, he always used Zhuifeng Douyin and Douyin bombs as the main means of fighting, and occasionally used his fighting energy to shoot a few arrows.

    Now, even if you conquer the Xuanjian True Yuan, you are still too embarrassed to use it casually. This is the tragedy of the scarcity of Dou Acupoints.  However, this is only temporary. As long as the fighting points are opened continuously, Ling Fan's various methods will be put to use.

    Standing up and looking at the sword array flying in the sky again, Ling Fan smiled knowingly and casually stepped out of the safe area. Then he moved his hand, and all the flying swords in the sky turned into blue lights and merged into Ling Fan in a flash.  Everything within the body disappears without a trace.

    "The Wuji Sword Formation is the ultimate killing formation of Xuanjian Zhenyuan. Unfortunately, the amount of fighting energy consumed by the sword formation is too terrifying. I don't know if it can only be used in the year of the monkey."

    After conquering the Xuanjian True Yuan, you will also master some magical uses of the Xuanjian True Yuan. The Wuji Sword Formation is the essence of the Xuanjian True Yuan. As long as there is an endless stream of powerful fighting energy to support it, this will be a terrifying final kill.  array.

    The reason why Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were able to escape from this formation was because there was no one to control the formation, and there was an exit to escape from. In addition, there was no fighting spirit, so as long as they had good strength, they could break out of the formation.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The true essence has been collected and the sword formation has been broken. Just when Ling Fan was about to leave from the chaos, the palace suddenly shook violently. At the same time, the mysterious sword true essence in the star space trembled and shot out a blue light.  Through Ling Fan's heavenly spirit, it directly merged into the top of the palace and shot straight into the void!

    "This is" Ling Fan was shocked to find that something seemed to be calling him somewhere, and his body couldn't move because of it!

    The same thing happened in the other fifteen intact palaces. The layout of these fifteen palaces is exactly the same as that of Palace No. 5, except that their true energy is intact!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ?? Rays of light blue light penetrated the sixteen palaces underground and shot into the void. The sound was extremely powerful, as if the devil was about to come to the world.

    At the same time, in the Sword Valley, in front of the giant sword building, as the entire sword valley suddenly shook violently, the sword energy around the giant sword became extremely violent, and it faintly retreated into the giant sword.

    "Kenshin is about to be born!"

    Ning Xin, Gu Yue, and Lin Shuang all changed their expressions at the same time. They were all concentrating. Every time the sword energy retreated, they moved forward. All three of them were ready to fight. Once the sword energy retreated,  Rush into the giant sword building as soon as possible and seize the vital sword heart!

    Boom!

    There was a sudden explosion, and something big seemed to have happened inside the giant sword, and then a ray of blue light burst out from the top of the giant sword and went straight into the void.

    After a while, a total of sixteen light blue rays of light burst out from all directions. It seemed that they were drawn by the azure blue light and converged at a certain point in the void with the azure blue light as the center.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The extremely harsh sword sound resounded between the heaven and the earth, oscillating back and forth, endlessly, followed by a monstrous sword force that shook the sky and even the earth trembled.

    Under the force of the sword, Ning Xin, Gu Yue, and Lin Shuang, who had just approached the giant sword, turned pale, and retreated for thousands of meters before being unaffected by the force of the sword.

    However, when they wanted to see what happened, an extremely dazzling blue light exploded in the void, a huge roar destroyed the sky and the earth, and the dazzling light made it impossible to open their eyes.

    This chaotic state was like the end of the world. It lasted for half an hour before the dazzling brilliance faded slightly.

    Opening your eyes and looking, you can see a blue giant sword floating in the void. The giant sword swayed, drawing sixteen rays of light, and instantly integrated into the giant sword building. No matter the sword power, vibration, orThe light everything returned to normal as the giant sword disappeared, and even the sword energy around the building resumed operation.

    "Jianxin finally came to the world, Linshuang, let's go!"

    Lone Moon licked her red lips and took out the black dagger from her waist.  Lin Shuang nodded her head, holding a long red whip in her jade hand, and walked side by side with Gu Yue. Fighting energy lingered around the two of them, turning into two rays of light, and they wanted to rush into the sword energy.

    Bang bang bang!

    At this moment, a stream of red light quickly surpassed the two of them, and was the first to rush into the sword energy. It was Ning Xin who had put on the soft armor at some point.

    The soft armor on her body shone with red light, and she looked like something extraordinary at first glance. With the help of the soft armor, although the sword energy was extremely sharp, it was extremely difficult to hurt her.

    "Hmph! Ning Xin, if you want to get the sword's heart, you have to go through the two of us."

    Gu Yue and Lin Shuang snorted coldly at the same time, and the Dou Qi fluctuations on their bodies suddenly increased, reaching the level of Heaven-level Dou Masters in an instant.  The two of them walked as fast as ghosts. After shooting into the sword energy, the powerful fighting energy directly dissolved all the sword energy. One left and one right, one sword and one whip, they attacked Ning Xin together.

    "Two idiots dare to plot against Jian Xin? Let me tell you, the only one who can get him is me, Ning Xin." Ning Xin snorted coldly, and flipping her hands, two hexagonal Faluns floated out, with a halo surrounding them.  , quite extraordinary.

    Seeing this Falun, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang's expressions obviously changed slightly, but they did not back down. They still attacked Ning Xin with their strongest posture.

    "Hmph! If it were just a mere sword heart, we wouldn't fight for it, but the third prince Feiying has made it clear that those who win the sword heart will be accepted as disciples. Who in the entire Jialan Empire wouldn't want such a great opportunity, today  We want to fight."

    "It's just you?" Ningxin sneered repeatedly: "How can you idiots like you enter the gate of the Imperial Maple Valley? Only I, Ningxin, can match his quota in the entire Jialan Empire. You all, get out!  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It's useless to say more, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang can't retreat. In the sword energy, Gu Yue's broken sword burst out with extremely dark black light, like a poisonous scorpion from hell, fast, accurate and ruthless, specifically targeting Ning Xin's death.  Attack the hole!

    Elsewhere, the long whip in Lin Shuang¡¯s hand danced with afterimages all over the sky, like a giant dragon flying in the void, with great momentum and overwhelming pressure!  Every time he swings, there will be a loud "bang" sound of air explosion.

    Facing the two fierce attacks, Ning Xin's face was as cold as frost, and she had to stop temporarily, and her fighting spirit was transmitted into the hexagonal wheel.  Suddenly, the two Faluns seemed to have spirituality, circling around Ning Xin.

    No matter which direction Gu Yue and Lin Shuang's attacks came from, they would always be easily resisted by Ning Xin.  In just ten seconds, the three of them fought each other more than thirty times. The violent collision caused the sword energy around them to become slightly distorted.

    Just when Ning Xin and the others were fighting desperately to get into the giant sword, a figure appeared in the giant sword somewhat confused.

    "This, this is"

    Looking at the blue giant sword and fifteen small energy swords floating in the void, and listening to the fighting sounds of Ning Xin, Gu Yue, and Lin Shuang outside the building, Ling Fan touched his head in confusion.

    A moment ago, he was still in Palace No. 5. The sudden vibration caused the true energy in his body to be pulled, and then a beam of light enveloped his whole body. As soon as he closed and opened his eyes, he arrived at this strange place.

    Being here, he heard the conversation between Ning Xin and the others. Although there were many things he didn't understand, he generally understood that their trial was to compete for a spot, a spot to worship the third prince as their disciple, and those three  The organization the prince belongs to seems to be called Huang Maple Valley.

    "The third prince Fei Ying and the Emperor Maple Valley are not things that a country bumpkin like Ling Fan can know about.  He only knows that the five most powerful universities and the royal family in the Jialan Empire are the five most powerful universities. As for the world outside the Jialan Empire, he is temporarily unable to touch it, nor does he want to touch it.

    Ling Fan's attention returned to the giant sword and the fifteen small energy swords again, and Ling Fan's thoughts gradually became clearer.

    "So this giant sword is the heart of the sword?" Ling Fan smiled lightly: "Actually, this is just the largest share of the true essence of the mysterious sword, right? No wonder there are seventeen copies of the true essence in the sixteen palaces. It turns out that the boss  Hiding here will save me from searching everywhere!"

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    Just as Ling Fan was thinking about it, the giant energy sword buzzed again. At the same time, fifteen small energy swords in the void were pulled at the same time and sucked in by the giant sword.

    Ling Fan's body, the Xuanjian True Essence is also shaking, but now he has been sealed in the star space, and is being used by Ling Fan. Even if the giant sword is summoned, it cannot be shaken at all.

    Cannot absorb allHe held a small energy sword, but the giant sword looked anxious. He kept circling around Ling Fan, trying to seize the true essence of the mysterious sword in Ling Fan's body through this method.

    "As expected, you are worthy of being on the list of true essences in the world. It seems that you have already thought about how to restore it when you decomposed it. I'm sorry, but I can't let you do it. Conquering a portion of the true essence is harvesting, and conquering all the true essence is also harvesting. Since  So, let me conquer you completely!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, and his spiritual power turned into a long rope, which burst out, binding the giant sword inside and out, and then a touch of Xuanjian's true energy passed through his fingertips and penetrated directly into the giant sword's body!

    A magical scene happened. Just listen to the sad scream of the giant sword. The main body was actually united with the Xuan Sword True Yuan struck by Ling Fan. They were bound by spiritual power. The Xuan Sword True Yuan continued to pass through the mental power.  Integrate into Ling Fan's body bit by bit!

    With his lips pursed, Ling Fan felt as if he had received a valuable treasure. His eyes were shining with golden light as he devoured the giant sword bit by bit. The true essence of the mysterious sword in his body was imperceptibly transforming and growing at a terrifying speed!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 91 The Blood of the Demonic Phoenix

    The original light blue light gradually changed to dark blue, and the sword body composed of energy gradually became more substantial. Soon after, even the patterns on the sword body were slightly revealed.

    Strands of true energy are grafted through the bridge formed by spiritual power. They are extracted from the giant sword and continuously transmitted into the space of the stars. Then they are absorbed by him as the nourishment of the mysterious sword's true energy!

    The giant sword once tried to resist. Ling Fan's mental power did not have much binding effect on him, but the sword energy at Ling Fan's fingertips made him unable to resist.

    This helplessness does not come from strength. Compared with strength, Ling Fan is far inferior to the giant sword.  What really makes the giant sword irresistible is the one-seventeenth of the mysterious sword's true energy in the body.

    Although the weight is very small, he is no longer a masterless person. His thoughts are Ling Fan's thoughts. He has a fierce strength, a fierce strength that can completely engulf the opponent!

    There is no giant sword. He only has power but no consciousness. In the face of the same energy, fusion will definitely occur, but the initiative does not lie with the stronger side, but with the true essence of Xuanjian that has independent consciousness and knows how to think!

    After a brief struggle, Jujian finally gave up resistance. He was like a huge cake, being swallowed up bit by bit by Ling Fan.  As strength is lost, the size continues to decrease, but this takes time.

    "I hope they have fought enough outside. If they are allowed to break in early, I am afraid that the fusion of Xuanjian Zhenyuan will be affected. At that time, we will have to withdraw first."

    Ling Fan thought shamelessly in his heart that he took the greatest advantage alone and easily absorbed the true essence of the Xuanjian here, pitiful for Ning Xin, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang, these three outstanding disciples from the five universities, just for  Enter this place and fight to the death.

    It all seems to be a coincidence. Gu Yue designed to frame Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. In order to help his friends, Ling Fan fell into the sword formation. Then he was reminded in the rookie world. Not only did he advance to the level of spiritual mage, he also conquered the true essence of the Xuanjian.  If Gu Yue and the others knew about such a huge opportunity, they would probably hunt Ling Fan to the ends of the earth with machetes.

    These are not what Ling Fan cares about. He is now focused on absorbing the Xuanjian True Essence. This kind of existence can be ranked high on the list of heaven and earth true essence. Not to mention Ling Fan, even the emperor of Jialan Empire will drool after seeing it.

    Moving his eyes to the sword energy outside the giant sword, Ning Xin fought Gu Yue and Lin Shuang alone, and the battle was fierce.  Ning Xin had an absolute advantage in speed and strength, but after all, the opponent was two people. During the battle, Ning Xin suffered a lot.

    Gu Yue is very ruthless and has astonishing experience. Ning Xin is mainly on guard against him, because if she is hit by him, she may not die but will be seriously injured.  As for Lin Shuang, this girl's moves look gorgeous and powerful, but unfortunately she lacks strength and her moves are unstable, so she doesn't pose much of a threat to Ning Xin.

    Gu Yue and Ning Xin were fighting in the battlefield, while Lin Shuang was swinging her long whip to help from a distance. They were holding Ning Xin down steadily. It was only because their cooperation was not perfect, otherwise they would have captured Ning Xin early.

    "Hmph! You two bastards, do you really want to stop me?" Ning Xin's pretty face was slightly cold, and the Falun floating around kept turning. Whenever Gu Yue was pressed to the point of being breathless, a long whip would pierce the void.  , so that she had to withdraw her troops and then face Gu Yue's crazy counterattack.

    ¡°Hey, do you think it¡¯s still meaningful to say this at this time?¡±

    Gu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, she cut through the air with a sword, and the sword flashed with black light. It actually rolled up waves of storms, like poisonous snakes, continuously twisting and turning in the void, approaching Ning Xin step by step.

    "Take the move, Snake King's Kiss!"

    With a loud shout, the speed of the dagger suddenly increased. With the blessing of energy, the tip of the sword actually separated to both sides, one left and one right, attacking Ning Xin's eyes cunningly.

    Ning Xin's pretty face changed slightly, and she snorted coldly. The violent fighting energy condensed on the Falun. Suddenly, the Falun burst into extremely hot gray flames, spinning upward like two suns.

    "Wheel!"

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The violent collision stirred up waves. Gu Yue and Ning Xin turned pale at the same time, and their bodies trembled. At this moment, a long whip cut through the void, and through the chaotic collision storm, it came to Ning Xin.  chest.

    "not good!"

    Ning Xin¡¯s delicate body trembled, Falun had been restrained by Gu Yue, and the whip was so fierce that there was no time to avoid it.  At that moment, his pretty face was slightly cold, and the soft armor around him suddenly rolled up in bursts of gray light.

    At the same moment, the long whip hit the soft armor hard, leaving a white mark about three feet long, which spread from the right chest to the left waist. The terrible mark even made the surface of the soft armor smoke. As you can imagine  , without the protection of soft armor, this whip is enough to tear people's skin and flesh to pieces.

    Boom!

    Even if the soft armor blocks a whipThe powerful momentum still hit Ningxin and she flew backwards. In the void, Ningxin endured the severe pain, controlled her body, and quietly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. When she landed, she also took back the two Faluns.

    Raising her head again, Ningxin¡¯s eyes were emotionless. In the depths of her pupils, a few rays of strange gray light flickered, like two gray flames, lifelike and breathtaking.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang became solemn at the same time. They stood side by side and looked at Ning Xin cautiously.

    "You won't shed tears until you see the coffin. Since you want to block my way, don't blame me for leaving your lives. As long as you get the sword's heart and become the disciple of the third prince Feiying, even if I kill you, who will dare to hold you accountable!"

    Ning Xin's face turned completely cold. A strange aura was rising rapidly on her body. It could be clearly seen that her body and even her skeleton were undergoing subtle changes. It seemed vaguely that a beast was awakening.

    "Is it finally here?" Gu Yue's heart trembled, and she replied coldly: "Humph! Don't think that having demon phoenix blood in your body is a big deal. If you have the ability, come and show me the demon phoenix blood!"

    Ning Xin ignored Gu Yue and Lin Shuang. Her appearance had begun to change amidst waves of gray demonic aura. The fingers of her hands continued to grow longer, and her originally clear eyes were completely shrouded in demonic light, which made people's skin  The numbing demonic energy turned into gusts of sinister wind and rolled in.

    "Demon phoenix blood? Is this Ningxin's strength? The blood concentration of more than 5,000 is already incredible. I didn't expect that she still has such a physique. And they don't seem to have opened the seal now The five universities are really powerful."

    The giant sword had doubled in size under Ling Fan's crazy absorption. He had been distracted by the battle outside the building. When Ning Xin used the blood of the demon phoenix, the powerful demon energy mixed with fighting energy was even transmitted to the building.  Inside the object, Ling Fan clearly sensed it.

    He felt the threat of death from this breath, and this was when Ning Xin had a seal in her body. Sure enough, compared to Ning Xin now, he was not on the same level at all!

    This does not affect Ling Fan, but will give him endless motivation. The stronger the opponent, the harder he will work!

    Boom!

    In the sword energy, the violent demonic energy finally broke out completely. The power was so strong that it dispersed all the surrounding sword energy. At this moment, a red phoenix crown appeared on the Ningxin Tianling, and on her forehead,  The phantom of a demon phoenix appeared. The phantom was looking up to the sky and howling, transmitting a steady stream of demonic energy to Ning Xin.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a long roar, deafening. Although Ning Xin did not have the appearance of a demon phoenix, Ning Xin had the aura of a demon phoenix at this moment. As she waved her hand, the demonic aura billowed, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

    "Guyue, Linshuang, let me ask you for the last time, do you want to give in or not?" Ning Xin's eyes flickered with a demonic light, and she glanced at the two of them contemptuously.

    The two of them did not answer, but looked at Ning Xin quietly. In the face of this powerful force, they remained calm and composed without any panic.

    "Okay! Let me state in advance that the seal in my body has greatly reduced my strength. Now I cannot fully control the demon state. If you are cruel, don't regret it!"

    Ning Xin's enlarged hands were like sharp claws. With a slight squeeze, evil wind surged around her body. Just when she was about to kill Gu Yue and Lin Shuang, a trace of blood emerged from behind her, and a huge power surged out.  The pressure was accompanied by blood energy all over the sky, which instantly condensed into a blood-colored light shield, trapping her.

    "This is" Ning Xin's heart trembled, and she slapped the blood shield with her sharp claws. A huge force immediately came from the blood shield and shook her claws away!

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! You guessed it right, this is the blood of the Abyss Centipede, which has a natural restraint effect on the blood of the demon phoenix." Only at this moment did Lone Yue sneer evilly.

    "Abyss centipede?" Ningxin clenched her fists and struck the blood shield unwillingly. However, the blood shield was very strong. No matter how strong Ningxin was now, she couldn't shake it at all.

    "Isn't it strange, why is the blood of the Abyss Centipede on your body? Hehe, do you think I will tell you?"

    "Lone Moon, don't talk nonsense to her. It's important to get the sword heart. The blood of the Abyss Centipede is too thin and it won't be able to trap her for a long time. If it's too late, things will change."

    Seeing Gu Yue¡¯s teasing look, Lin Shuang pursed her lips and reminded her quickly.

    Gu Yue frowned, as if he didn't like others interrupting his words, but after thinking about it, Lin Shuang was right, now is not the time to mock the other party, getting the sword's heart is the first priority.

    "Ning Xin, Ning Xin, when we get the heart of the sword and join the sect of the third prince Feiying, and then test the sword in the academy three years later, I really want to know your demon phoenix blood, let's go!"

    "Dare to touch the heart of the sword,"??I guarantee you won¡¯t be able to get out of Hidden Sword Heaven!  "

    Under Ning Xin¡¯s almost crazy roar, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang quickly ran towards the giant sword, paying no attention to Ning Xin¡¯s threatening words.

    "No! I didn't expect that the battle would end so soon. I still have one-fifth of the Xuanjian's true essence. Do I have to give up like this?" Looking at the giant sword that had shrunk to the size of a human body, Ling Fan frowned. At the critical moment, Ning Fan  Xin didn't block it. Could it be that he really wanted to give up?

    Boom!

    Just when Ling Fan was in trouble, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the giant sword, and then a familiar voice resounded throughout the world!

    "Guyue Zamao, your uncle Liu Chen is living well, how can it be your turn to get your hands on this sword heart? Tsk tsk, not bad, it even trapped Ningxin. I have to thank you, brother, for expressing my love  Thank you, I will accept this sword heart for you!"

    Outside the giant sword, a strong wind surged. Gu Yue and Lin Shuang looked pale and stared at Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin who appeared out of nowhere with a playful look on their faces!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 92 Fierce Fighting Mutation

    "Little Tornado, Life-Destroying Sword, you didn't die in the palace!" Looking at the giant sword so close at hand, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang were shocked at the same time, and their faces turned slightly pale.

    They fought with Ning Xin, and although they relied on the previous arrangement to temporarily trap Ning Xin, they spent a lot of power in the battle and even suffered some damage.

    Look at the little whirlwind and the life-threatening sword again. The man and the woman are very proud of themselves, and the fluctuations on their bodies have reached their peak. Although their clothes are covered with sword marks, they have all been treated and are no longer serious. Their condition is obviously better than that of Gu Yue and Lin.  Frost is much better.

    Furthermore, Little Tornado and Death Sword are so powerful that any one of them can fight against Gu Yue alone without being defeated. In comparison, Lin Shuang's strength is inferior. If there is a life and death fight, they will definitely lose.

    "Hey, Gu Yue, you are such a buddy. You even know that I am trapped in the palace. Are there any secrets about me that you don't know? Come on, guess how many hairs I have. You got it right.  I¡¯ll give you some candy.¡±

    At the mention of the palace, Xiao Xuanfeng's face darkened obviously, and then he started laughing. What he said made Gu Yue almost want to vomit blood. This smooth-tongued guy actually treated him like a fool.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good at the moment. In the final analysis, it¡¯s because she is too weak. But now that she has come this far, how can she quit easily?

    Not far away, Ning Xin was trapped and remained silent. Her eyes flashed with a demonic light, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    "Liu Chen, as long as you get out of the way now, I'm willing to offer half a million gold coins, how about it?" Gu Yue's mouth twitched, as if she knew she had little chance of winning, and now she actually wanted to use gold coins to impress Little Tornado.

    "Wow, half a million gold coins, buddy, you are really rich." Liu Chen blinked his star-like eyes, and suddenly his face darkened: "Without further nonsense, I will give you one million gold coins, take it with you  Your horse, get out!"

    "You" Lin Shuang bit her red lips. She and Gu Yue were just partners, but she was nakedly called a bastard. This was a huge humiliation.

    "What are you, you, why, if you are not satisfied with one million, then the price is eight hundred thousand!" Xiao Xuanfeng waved his hand, and his playful smile suddenly turned into a rogue. Competing with his words, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang clapped.  Can't catch up either.

    Gu Yue pulled the angry Lin Shuang behind her, her eyes swept over Xu Jiaqin who had been hiding behind Liu Chen, and a bright light suddenly appeared in her pupils: "Hey, I heard that a life-threatening sword can kill souls and dominate the world, how come you  Is the sword in your hand the soul-killer?"

    "When will it be your turn to take care of my affairs? If you are wise, step away immediately. Otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless under the sword." Xu Jiaqin didn't have a good temper. She couldn't help but glare at Liu Chen when she mentioned the fighting spirit.

    Just such a look made Gu Yue's eyes light up, and she pulled Linshuang's sleeves and whispered: "Xu Jiaqin loves swords as much as his life. He will never put the soul-cutting weapon into a space weapon. Now he has a sword in his hand."  The one she holds is obviously an ordinary sword, so there must be something wrong with the fighting spirit. Without the help of Soul Slayer, her strength is not as good as before. I don't want you to defeat her, just hold her back, and I will deal with the little whirlwind.  This way we still have a chance.¡±

    What Gu Yue said made Lin Shuang's beautiful eyes flash, and she glanced at the sword in Xu Jiaqin's hand, which was obviously just an ordinary sword, and hope was ignited in her heart again.

    While thinking, Lin Shuang quietly injected fighting energy into the long whip in her hand. Suddenly, the long whip flew away like a giant dragon, condensing smoke rings in the void, with bursts of explosions, and directly attacked Liu Chen.  Xu Jiaqin behind him.

    Linshuang's attack was very sudden and extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she reached the sky above Xu Jiaqin. The violent energy exploded instantly, turning into streaks of fighting spirit brilliance like fireworks, overwhelming the sky and covering Xu Jiaqin.

    "Hmph! You're really quick to attack, but with me here, how much trouble can you make with this little attack?"

    The little whirlwind snorted coldly, and as he waved his hand, the surrounding strong wind immediately began to rhyme, and the overwhelming wind blades condensed to resist Lin Shuang's attack.

    "Snake King Cannon!"

    At this moment, the sword light of Lone Moon swept across in the distance, and a black energy beam broke through the sky. It was so powerful that it should not be underestimated.

    "Jiaqin, be careful."

    "Little Xuanfeng frowned, Gu Yue was no ordinary thing, and it was too late to help Xu Jiaqin at the moment. The violent wind energy mixed with fighting spirit condensed on his right hand.

    "The wind blade tornado explodes, break it for me!"

    "Sword Gang Qi Net, condense!"

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    As soon as Fang fought, violent energy fluctuations rolled up billowing smoke, and the waves of fighting spirit collided continuously in the void, and the explosions from time to time were ear-numbing.

    Swish!

    ??Two black shadows roll away.Dust burst out, one of them was holding a short sword, and the other was surrounded by strong winds. It was Gu Yue and Xiao Xuanfeng. For some unknown reason, Xiao Xuanfeng did not use Feng Shi during the battle, but relied blindly on Dou Qi and Feng.  Department of energy.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, the speed of the little whirlwind is indeed fast enough, but you can't defeat me with this alone. Come on, use your wind to die, and let me see what's special about the rumored death weapon that will kill you if you touch it."

    Gu Yue sneered again and again. Facing the rapid attack of the little whirlwind, he was able to withstand it with ease. However, with the wind energy as the backing, the speed of the little whirlwind was too fast, and the moves contained violent rotation, making it difficult to deal with them.

    "Hehe, I regard you as a buddy. I won't use Feng Death to deal with a buddy. Stop talking nonsense and let me see your cold-faced evil king's killing skills."

    "Okay! If that's the case, I won't be polite."

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    Both Little Tornado and Gu Yue are good at speed, but Gu Yue is better at silent movement and tricky attack angles, while Little Tornado is good at ethereal steps and special wind attacks.

    The two were fighting very frequently. As far as the naked eye could see, the two afterimages were constantly colliding, with violent sparks and terrifying fighting spirit exploding one after another.

    In fact, the reason why Little Tornado doesn't use Feng Death is because Feng Death needs a lot of support from Dou Qi, and now that he has a seal in his body, if he uses Feng Death, he can certainly gain the upper hand, but if the Dou Qi is consumed too quickly, it may be counterproductive, and let  Gu Yue seized the opportunity.

    With his strength, even if he doesn't have to defeat Feng Shi, he should still be slightly ahead of Gu Yue. This battle is about psychological quality and of course on-the-spot performance.

    In another place, with sword shadows and fighting spirit shining, it was the battlefield between Xu Jiaqin and Lin Shuang.  Linshuang didn't care at all about the loss of fighting spirit. She waved her long whip and launched a dragnet-like attack on Xu Jiaqin.

    The seemingly invulnerable attacks were defeated every time by Xu Jiaqin's sword moves. However, Xu Jiaqin's complexion became increasingly pale. The loss of the soul-killing power indeed greatly reduced her strength, making her no longer a match for Lin Shuang.

    Boom!  There was a loud noise, and Lin Shuang seized the opportunity and hit Xu Jiaqin's sword three times with the long whip in her hand. The blows made Xu Jiaqin fall back continuously and her steps were unsteady.

    Seemingly seizing the opportunity, Lin Shuang's beautiful eyes flashed with victory, and she forgot Gu Yue's instructions for a moment, and changed from holding back Xu Jiaqin at the beginning to defeating Xu Jiaqin.

    The long whip broke through the air, circled in the void, and turned into a circle of rope. The fighting spirit inside the circle of rope shone brightly, and spikes formed by fighting spirit burst out from the circle of rope, covering the retreating Xu Jiaqin.

    Seeing that Xu Jiaqin was about to be overwhelmed by the attack, but at this moment, a rare sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the sword in his hand suddenly shone with extremely dazzling light. The sword light swept across, and the sword shadows appeared one after another. With the naked eye, Xu Jiaqin's whole body suddenly became more  Countless sharp swords appeared, and there were swords everywhere between heaven and earth!

    "Sword sweeps away Tiangang!"

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    The sword light passed by, and all the spikes of fighting spirit were resolved by the sword light. The violent sword light broke through the air and struck the rope. There was a huge explosion and the rope quickly retreated like a frightened rabbit.  .

    Pfft!

    Affected by this, Lin Shuang turned pale, and a mouthful of blood flowed out of her mouth.  She looked at Xu Jiaqin in disbelief. She never imagined that such a rough and arrogant woman, who looked like a mad man, would actually use the trick of playing hard to get in the battle, pretending to be defeated, but in fact, she was planning this insidious move.

    "Little girl, you are here just now, why do I still need to use Soul Cutting? Don't be too self-righteous!" Xu Jiaqin stood up with her sword put away, the tip of the sword pointed at Lin Shuang, and with a sway, like a sharp sword, she spanned ten meters in one step.  Mi, stepped directly in front of Lin Shuang, and slashed down with a sharp sword light.

    "This idiot woman, why don't we just ask her to hold her back?" Gu Yue's face was gloomy, the dagger in her hand was not slow at all, but she had no intention of saving Lin Shuang.

    "Hey, pretty boy, your horse is about to die, and you're indifferent?"

    "Hmph! Such an idiot woman will die as much as she loves!"

    "Okay! It's really cruel!"

    " Xiao Xuanfeng said frivolous words, but his hands and feet did not relax at all. He wrapped Gu Yue tightly, waiting for Xu Jiaqin to kill Lin Shuang, then Gu Yue would naturally be defeated.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    Seeing that Xu Jiaqin was about to kill Lin Shuang with his sword, at this moment, a long roar came from afar, and then a rapid burst of red light arrived at the battlefield at a staggering speed.

    "Jiaqin, be careful!"

    The crisis enveloped the entire audience instantly, Gu Yue and Xiao Xuanfeng gave up their opponents almost at the same time, one of them used a sword, the other with his hands, to protect themselves in front of them. In just that moment, the red light passed through the two of them. At that moment of the carbide fire, the red light punched a total of six times, three of which hit Little Tornado's hand.  , three punches hit Guyue Sword.

    Almost at the same time, blood overflowed from the corners of Xiao Xuanfeng's and Gu Yue's mouths. The two of them were like sandbags, flying high into the air and thrown away.

    Xu Jiaqin's pores also exploded in an instant. She didn't care about killing Lin Shuang. Without even thinking about it, the sword light blocked her in a strange trajectory.

    As soon as he finished the action, the same three punches hit the sword. With a "clang" sound, the sword exploded into pieces. Xu Jiaqin even vomited blood and flew backwards, and his mind went blank.

    "Before her, Lin Shuang was thrown upside down. She barely resisted and received three solid punches on her chest. While flying upside down, she vomited several mouthfuls of blood, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.

    In the blink of an eye, the four masters responded to the situation and flew away, leaving behind waves of terrifying demonic aura. In the demonic aura, Ningxin's hands became claws and she stood proudly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 93 If you want to fight, fight to the end

    "You, you broke through the blood prison of the Abyss Centipede so quickly. This, this is impossible"

    It hit the pile of rocks heavily, and Gu Yue couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was so shocked that he never expected that Ning Xin would attack forcefully at the last moment.

    In fact, no matter what, even if Ning Xin didn't attack, Gu Yue couldn't defeat Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. This was all Lin Shuang's fault. Why was his companion such a weak one?  Staring hard at Lin Shuang, who was lying in a pool of blood, Gu Yue stopped talking.

    "Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Gu Yue, do you three still want to compete with me for the heart of the sword now?" Ningxin, surrounded by evil spirit, was like a big mountain, towering. In front of her, she felt that she had become very small.

    "Ahem" Xiao Xuanfeng lifted up the seriously injured Xu Jiaqin, opened his mouth covered with blood, and took a bite: "I won't grab it anymore. I can't beat you now. I will remember these three punches today!"

    Ningxin ignored Xiao Xuanfeng's harsh words and turned to look at Gu Yue. The latter patted the dust on his clothes with a look of shock and reluctance. In the face of Ningxin's strength, she could only turn around and remain silent.

    Amid the demonic aura, Ning Xin glanced at everyone emotionlessly. When she was sure that none of them could threaten her, she snorted coldly: "From now on, if anyone dares to take a step forward, be prepared to save your life."  . We are all from the Jialan Empire, and this is our last show of tolerance for you!"

    There was an endless threat in Ning Xin's words, and she seemed to be forgiving to Gu Yue and others. In fact, in her current situation, if she wanted to kill Gu Yue, Xiao Xuanfeng and others, she would have to pay a heavy price, and  Obtaining the sword's heart is the most important thing now. There is no need to go to war just to vent your anger. Otherwise, if you change again, it will really outweigh the gains.

    "Don't talk nonsense and make me angry. I don't care about opening the seal and having a good fight with you!" Little Xuanfeng, who always had a playful smile, was not as honest as he seemed on the surface. Faced with Ningxin's threat, his face darkened and he turned cold.  replied coldly.

    This made Ning Xin, who wanted to use strong methods to scare the enemy, change her face slightly. The demonic energy floated around her body, rolling like a sea of ??clouds. She glared at the little whirlwind with strange eyes, as if she was going to kill the little whirlwind on the spot.

    "Hmph!" Little Tornado snorted coldly and responded with cold eyes. At the same time, he flipped his hands and the surrounding wind energy suddenly became violent. A giant scimitar appeared in his hand. The evil energy was surrounding the scimitar, which was very terrifying.

    "Wind death?"

    As soon as the Scimitar Fang appeared, even Gu Yue turned around. At this time, Ning Xin narrowed her eyes, obviously a little afraid of the wind death in the hands of the little whirlwind.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    The air is like condensed ice crystals, so oppressive that it makes people breathless!  This weird atmosphere lasted for about a minute. As Ningxin turned around with a flick of her sleeves, she completely let go of Xiao Xuanfeng and the others.

    Looking at the giant sword building in front of her, even Ning Xin was slightly excited. She couldn't wait to get the sword heart and become the disciple of the third prince Feiying.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Ning Xin was about to enter it and seize the heart of the sword, an extremely powerful wave suddenly came from the giant sword building. As far as the naked eye passed, sword energy formed by energy burst out from the building door like a storm.  , shooting Ning Xin and others indiscriminately.

    The powerful energy fluctuations made even Ning Xin blush.

    "Good guy, you are coming so fiercely. Do you want to kill us all? With this little sword energy, you are still too young." Little Xuanfeng raised his eyebrows, and strong winds surged around him, guarding Xu Jiaqin, and anyone who came close to him  The sword energy will be pulled by the wind energy and naturally retreat to both sides.

    At the same time, Gu Yue, who was not far away, also frowned. The dagger in his hand turned around, and a shield immediately surrounded it, blocking all the sword energy.

    Lin Shuang fell not far away, and she had woken up at this moment. However, facing the overwhelming sword energy, her face turned pale, and she no longer had any fighting spirit to resist.

    She glanced at Gu Yue for help, but what she received was Gu Yue's emotionless eyes, which vaguely even gave Lin Shuang a sense of danger.  As for rescuing, Gu Yue has no such plan at all.

    "It seems that my path ends here. Haha, without strength, I really can't do anything."

    An expression of despair appeared in Lin Shuang's eyes, but at this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew up, her body spun around, and she was thrown out. When she landed, the surrounding wind surged, and the sword energy could no longer get closer.  .

    "Hey, that guy is so heartless. He says he's her son, but he doesn't care at all.??Love the fragrance and cherish the jade.  What are you looking at?  You've never seen a handsome guy like me. I'm not saving you, I just don't want that guy Gu Yue to get his way.  "

    It was Liu Chen who saved her. With the wind energy to resist it, saving one more person was just a piece of cake!

    Being called Gu Yue's son again, Lin Shuang lost her previous anger. Instead, she felt that although the young man in front of her was glib, he was a thousand times better than Gu Yue's cold and ruthless attitude. And for some reason,  She suddenly felt that Liu Chen seemed quite cute.

    "Thank you." After thanking her in a low voice, Lin Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. However, Xiao Xuanfeng had no intention of listening to her thanks, because at this moment Ning Xin actually went upstream and rushed towards the building regardless of the burst of sword energy.  .

    The sword energy was dense and dense, like a rainstorm. The closer she got to the door, the stronger the blow she received. Even so, Ning Xin still moved forward, letting the sword energy hit the demonic energy around her, but it was unable to cause any harm to her.

    Even so, her speed was greatly affected. Vaguely, she had an extremely ominous premonition, as if something bad was changing within the giant sword.

    "I must get the heart of the sword!" Ningxin bit her red lips tightly, staring at the door, walking upstream step by step, letting the sword energy flow freely, unable to stop her pace.

    Inside the building, sword shadows crisscrossed and sword lights shone. The Xuanjian True Yuan absorbed by Ling Fan was now only one-tenth the size. The difference was that Ling Fan's absorption speed was now more than three times what it was at the beginning.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached this point, it¡¯s impossible to give up. I must absorb all the Xuanjian¡¯s true energy.¡±

    Ling Fan can be said to be at full strength, devouring the true essence of the Xuanjian crazily.  At the beginning, he absorbed it cautiously because he was afraid that people outside would notice the movement. Now Xiao Xuanfeng, Xu Jiaqin, Gu Yue and Lin Shuang have all been defeated by Ning Xin, and Xuanjian still has one-tenth of his true essence. Ling Fan doesn't want to give up just yet, so  He was at full power and couldn't care less about escaping!

    It is such crazy absorption that causes the Xuanjian's true essence to fluctuate. These fluctuations turn into sword energy, filling the entire building, and part of it passes through the gate and becomes the last line of defense.

    However, this line of defense obviously cannot hold back Ning Xin, and can barely buy Ling Fan some time. Hurry up, Ling Fan frantically absorbs the Xuan Sword's true essence, leaving only the true essence as thick as an arm, which is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.  .

    In Ling Fan's body, the Xuanjian True Essence has completely become substantial, and its surface is shining with blue lines, which are clearly visible. Just when the stars stand in space, there is a domineering feeling of controlling everything.

    "It's almost there, but there's still a little bit left."

    Ling Fan tried his best, it could be said that he used all his strength to suck milk. Sweat broke out on his forehead and his clothes were soaked with sweat.  Looking at the Xuanjian Zhenyuan, which is shrinking rapidly and has become only the size of a palm in the blink of an eye, there is a touch of solemnity on his face, but more of it is joy.

    The Mysterious Sword True Essence, which is ranked sixteenth on the Heaven and Earth True Essence Ranking, is just a little short of it. As long as he works harder, he will be in his pocket.

    Boom!

    Seeing that the Xuanjian¡¯s true essence was about to be absorbed, there was a sudden explosion at the door, and the demonic energy rushed in. Ning Xin finally rushed over.

    She saw Ling Fan in the building at a glance, as well as the Xuan Sword True Essence that Ling Fan was absorbing.  She never expected that someone would arrive here faster than her, and dare to touch the sword heart that she worked so hard to capture!

    "If you dare to take away the heart of my sword, you are seeking death!"

    Ning Xin didn¡¯t have time to think too much, she shouted loudly, and the demonic energy around her spurted out like a sea wave, overwhelming the sky and covering the entire building in an instant.  At the same time, she stepped on the void, leaped high, and shot out like a flying sword at a staggering speed.

    His right hand turned into a claw, with a demonic aura lingering around it. He aimed at Ling Fan's Tianling Cap and grabbed it hard.  This is a real killing move, containing almost 90% of Ning Xin's demonic energy. Even a strong Dou Lingqiang has to avoid the edge temporarily in front of this move.

    "Fengwu nine days, die!"

    She tried every possible means and planned for several months to arrive here, but found that someone dared to contaminate her sword heart. This made Ning Xin's anger completely explode. She didn't care who Ling Fan was or how he appeared here. In Ning Xin's consciousness  , the only idea was to kill Ling Fan and seize the sword heart.

    "Are you trying your best?" Feeling the demonic energy rolling in, Ling Fan's face suddenly turned pale and bloodless, but he was unwilling to give up. How could he give up at this last moment?

    ?? Crazy eyes full of stubbornness, looking at the palm-sized Xuanjian Zhenyuan, Ling Fan bit his teeth, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed it directly into his body.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off this almost life-threatening approach, Lingfan did not explode and died.space, and then instantly merged with the Xuanjian Zhenyuan in the star space.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    A loud sword cry roared out from Ling Fan's mouth. The sound waves rolled and shook the sky. Even Old Monster Lu and others above the Hidden Sword Sky could clearly capture it!

    After going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, the Xuan Sword True Essence finally reunited in the star space and became the true True Essence of Heaven and Earth!

    Amidst the long roar, sword shadows appeared one after another, full of extremely sharp momentum.  However, Ling Fan did not dare to enjoy this pleasure!  Turning his head to look, Ning Xin's sharp claws were already close at hand. The evil wind on the claws was so breathtaking that all the pores on Ling Fan's body exploded almost instantly.

    An unprecedented crisis enveloped the whole body. At this moment, Ling Fan had no way to hide, and escape was even more impossible. But with his strength, how could he catch the next claw?

    "If I want to fight, I'll fight with you to the end!"

    Ling Fan licked his slightly dry lips, and the entire star field exploded instantly, and all the extremely powerful fighting spirit was injected into the Xuan Sword's true essence.  The fighting spirit, like a sea wave, was completely absorbed by the Xuan Sword's true energy in the blink of an eye!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 94 Powerful and domineering shocks old enemies

    "Such a terrifying devouring ability!" Ling Fan's face was as white as paper, and the Xuanjian's true essence was like a black hole. No matter how much fighting spirit he had, it seemed that he couldn't be satisfied.

    After absorbing the fighting spirit, the lines on the body surface of Xuanjian Zhenyuan began to squirm, with monstrous sword power and piercing sword sounds, like a ferocious volcano, exploding in an instant, and violent energy rolled in, covering the entire body.  Star space.

    Facing Ning Xin¡¯s sharp claws falling from the sky, Ling Fan condensed the fingers of his right hand and formed a sword. The power of the Xuan Sword¡¯s true essence was continuously transmitted to his arm through the Dou Xuan, and then condensed on his fingertips!

    The violent power is extremely fierce, and the sword energy contained in it is even more frightening. Even though Ling Fan has subdued it, when it is all concentrated on the fingertips, he can actually feel the stinging pain coming from the fingertips, as if being attacked by thousands of ants.  Like chewing!

    ??Buzzing buzzing!  The fingertips trembled, emitting bursts of sword sounds. At this moment, he felt an extremely powerful force. This force even scared him. It was the power of the true essence of heaven and earth.

    Even though it was only used a little bit, even though Ling Fan spent all his fighting energy and only mobilized less than one ten thousandth of his true energy, the moment this overbearing power was condensed, even Ning Xin, who was already close at hand, was stunned.  His complexion changed drastically.

    "What kind of power is this? Who is this person? Why does he appear here?" It was obviously too late to wonder about Ling Fan's identity at this moment. Her claws had already hit hard, and she couldn't take it back.

    The oncoming evil spirit seemed no longer scary at this moment. Ling Fan's confidence surged. He stepped on the ground, his fingertips cut through the void, shattered the sky, and struck the center of Ning Xin's sharp claw!

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The moment the fingertips collided with the sharp claws, dozens of explosions occurred within a radius of 100 meters, centered on Ling Fan and Ning Xin.  Amidst the constant explosions, Ling Fan's fingertips and Ning Xin's sharp claws trembled suddenly. Both of them received a huge impact at the same time. One person dragged his feet on the ground and slid away, while the other person was like a kite and was directly hit.  Zhenfei!

    Chichichichichi!  After gliding for a full twenty meters, leaving a long trail of combat boots on the ground, Ling Fan stopped with a pale face.  He covered his chest and felt short of breath, as if his throat was blocked by something!  It took a while before he coughed twice with difficulty, and then he half-knelt on the ground as if he was receiving an amnesty.

    On the other side, Ning Xin's body flew upside down and hit the stone wall of the building directly. The powerful impact directly smashed through the stone wall. Her whole body was like a falling meteor, and she was hit hard in the pile of rocks.  , the loud noise that erupted was deafening, like a cannonball exploding in my ears, and my mind went blank!

    "No, the building is going to collapse!"

    He didn¡¯t care what happened to Ning Xin, because the collision just now was too violent, the building and its foundation were destroyed, and rocks were already falling from the stone wall.

    Ling Fan, whose fighting spirit was almost exhausted, reluctantly stood up and looked at the boulder hitting him directly above him. The boulder weighing two to three thousand kilograms made his expression change. He didn't want to be crushed by the rocks after getting the Xuanjian's true essence.

    The combat boots under his feet shone with dazzling light. At the moment when the boulder was about to fall, Ling Fan's body floated over like the wind. After escaping several rounds of bombings, he finally stepped out of the building and ran continuously for thirty meters before stopping.  body shape.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Not long after Ling Fan stepped out, the ground suddenly trembled. Under the violent shaking, there was an earth-shattering explosion. The building behind was finally overwhelmed and fell into the pile of rocks.

    A collision of blows caused this ancient thing that had been proud of for thousands of years to collapse. Although this was also the reason why he lost the protection of the Xuanjian Zhenyuan, it must be said that Ling Fan's blow that knocked Ningxin away just now was truly earth-shattering and terrifying.  people.

    Bang bang!

    There were two explosions from the front, Ning Xin's clothes were messy and she stood up from the rocks.  She stared at Ling Fan fiercely, blood flowing down through her arms.

    "who are you?"

    The reason why Ling Fan retreated after the attack was just because of his lack of fighting spirit. In the final analysis, he was not harmed.  Ning Xin, on the other hand, was really blown away by Ling Fan's power. They hit each other with one blow and made a decisive decision.

    But at this moment, Ning Xin still possesses good demonic energy and fighting spirit, but Ling Fan's body is already empty, and the Xuanjian Zhenyuan cannot be activated. If there is another fight, I am afraid that he will only be killed instantly.

    "Yijie Commoner, Xingfeng." Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged and his voice was calm, as if he were a fighting cultivator at his peak.  As he spoke, he had already taken out his bow, drew it to full length, pointed it directly at Ning Xin, and then said viciously: "Why did you sneak attack me? If you don't explain clearly, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    ????????? Naked threats, domineering and arrogant, simply?Ningxin is treated as a lamb to be slaughtered!

    Since you have to pretend, then pretend to be extremely fierce. This is a dangerous move by Ling Fan. It's good to be able to scare the opponent away. If he can't be scared, I'm afraid things will not be good today!

    The cold words made Ning Xin's delicate body tremble. She had never been threatened since she was a child, but among her peers, this was indeed the first time she was threatened. And she was threatened so thoroughly that someone actually used a bow and arrow.  , aimed at her openly, and what was even more frightening was that this person had previously knocked her away with one finger, causing her serious injuries!

    Biting her red lips tightly, the expression on Ningxin's face was extremely terrifying. If it weren't for the seal in her body, how could she be knocked away with just a finger? If it weren't for the seal in her body, how could she be threatened by a boy under twenty years old?  Not a seal

    right!  Everything is the fault of the seal. As long as the seal is opened, she can kill the opponent instantly and completely trample him under her feet, letting her know that no one among her peers in the world can threaten Ning Xin!

    "No! Once the seal is opened, even if you get the sword's heart, you will not be able to worship the third prince Feiying. You must not open the seal!"

    The impulse almost went to Ning Xin's head. She suppressed her anger and pushed the idea of ??opening the seal into her body. When she was about to negotiate terms with Ling Fan, an annoying voice suddenly came from not far away.

    "Hey, who is this young hero? Could it be that you knocked Ning Xin away just now? He's tall, he's really tall, but my friend, the way you hold the bow looks familiar?"

    Giving a thumbs up to Ling Fan, the smooth-tongued person was none other than Xiao Xuanfeng. When he opened his mouth, it was clear that he did not give Ning Xin any face, or that he did not need to give any face at all.

    With Ning Xin¡¯s current state, he is not afraid of Little Tornado at all. If he wants to fight, who will be afraid of whom?  However, the appearance of the strange boy surprised him. The boy looked about the same size as him, but he actually knocked Ning Xin away. What kind of strength is this?

    It is impossible for such a person to remain unknown in the Jialan Empire, but Xiao Xuanfeng has never heard of it. Xingfeng, at first glance, it is a pseudonym chosen to play a cool role.  Look at the way the opponent draws his bow, and there are traces of Ling Fan everywhere.

    "I'm just a commoner. I'm just curious. I don't mess with the sky or the earth. Why would this person kill me as soon as he sees me?"

    Ling Fan secretly scolded Liu Chen for being an idiot, but his back was already soaked in cold sweat. He was a toothless tiger now, so he couldn't make any mistakes. If he was seen through, he would die without knowing whether his body would be intact.

    Naturally, in order to prevent his identity from being leaked, he deliberately lowered his voice when speaking, making him look very hoarse. Xiao Xuanfeng did not expect that Ling Fan would appear here, let alone that he had such strength, so after observing for a while, he stopped.  He opened his mouth and watched with interest.

    As for Xu Jiaqin and Lin Shuang, they were seriously injured, so apart from watching the show and recuperating, it was naturally impossible for them to speak.  Gu Yue, on the other hand, sneered and quietly tightened the dagger in her hand, preparing to wait for the opportunity. It seemed that he had not given up completely.

    The arrow locked tightly on Ning Xin. From the arrow, Ning Xin really felt the threat of death. She was very sure that the person in front of her was not only powerful, but also a real archer.

    Judging from the previous confrontation, the opponent obviously used a force that even he himself could not fully control.  Originally, Ning Xin thought that after using this kind of power, the opponent would be weak, but seeing that he was full of energy now and could draw the bow with ease, it seemed that he was not affected at all.

    "If you don't open the seal, I'm afraid I won't be able to fight him. This man has a strong aura of blood, and he is also the kind of ruthless person. If you accidentally fall into his hands, it will be more harm than good, but Kenshin must never give up.  , must get it.¡±

    Ning Xin was thinking in her heart, and suddenly she cupped her fists at Ling Fan and said, "Your Excellency Xingfeng, this little girl Ning Xin from Tianshan Academy."

    ????????????????????????????????????.

    At that moment, Dai Mei frowned slightly and continued: "The little girl was too reckless just now and bumped into you. Please be magnanimous and don't be as knowledgeable as a woman."

    Ning Xin can be said to have truly humbled herself, and for the sake of Jian Xin, she did not care about anything.

    "Hmph! A woman? I see that you are very tight. If I hadn't reacted in time, I might not have heard what you said. But whatever, you are outnumbered, and I don't want to tangle with you. Let's retreat.  Everyone goes his own way.¡±

    Ling Fan snorted coldly and put on a full show. Since he was pretending to be strong, he must not be weak at all.

    "Hey young hero, you are wrong. We are not the same. He is him and we are us. Don't confuse them."

    Before Ningxin could say anything, Liu Chen interrupted again unhappily. At this moment, she simplyHe had the urge to kill Liu Chen on the spot.  However, she still calmed down and continued: "Your Excellency Xingfeng, I saw you had subdued a beam of energy just now. I wonder if it was Sword Heart?"

    "Hmph! Do you still dare to peek at Jianxin? Let me tell you, this thing is an ownerless thing. I discovered it and have subdued it. From now on, he belongs to my Xingfeng! Don't try to trick him anymore, otherwise  Let you die on the spot."

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank and his words became more sinister. His undisguised anger did not arouse any fluctuation in Ning Xin.

    Just when Ning Xin was about to make an offer and exchange the sword heart with Ling Fan, countless piercing sounds suddenly came from all directions, overwhelming and deafening.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Looking around, a magic sword came through the air, densely packed, blocking the entire sky.  With Ling Fan as the base point, the magic swords continued to gather in the sky above him, and finally they all collided together, erupting into an extremely dazzling white light.

    Thousands of swords roared, piercing the eardrums. In such a depressing atmosphere, the white light enveloped Ling Fan and others. Then there was a flash of light. When Ling Fan reacted, he only saw five cranes and five cranes floating in the void.  Six strong men on the crane!

    He was teleported out of Hidden Sword Heaven by white light!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 95 The Power of the Fighter

    Swish, swish, swish!  Following Ling Fan, five white lights flashed in succession, and Ning Xin, Gu Yue, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, and Lin Shuang were also teleported out.

    Like Ling Fan, they had doubts flashing across their faces. When they saw the five-headed crane in the void and the powerful man on the crane, all five of them showed varying degrees of expression.

    Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin had the calmest expressions. They just nodded to Yunzhi and Tong Xuanzi without showing too much excitement.  Compared to them, Lin Shuang burst into tears, relieved, and secretly relieved in her heart.

    On the other side, after Gu Yue saw the old man from the Bone Spirit Academy, the dagger she had been holding tightly trembled slightly, and finally put it away helplessly, looked at Ling Fan unwillingly, finally closed her eyes, and stared at the sword.  Don't dare to think nonsense anymore.

    The one who had changed the most was Ning Xin. After seeing the two of them, Mr. Lu, the hesitation on her face had been wiped away. When she looked at Ling Fan again, there was only mockery and cruelty in her eyes.

    The red lips pursed, and just when she was about to speak, the ground suddenly erupted with extremely violent shaking!  Under the ground, an extremely violent explosion occurred, and the violent vibrations made it impossible to stand firm.

    Affected by the explosion, the nearby Hidden Sword Sky Stele began to sink into the ground bit by bit starting from the bottom.

    The explosion was too violent, and the loud roar that exploded in the ears was like being surrounded by thousands of troops shouting to kill. People didn't know what to do for a while, and could only rely on instinct to maintain balance.

    Ling Fan felt as if he was stepping on the waves, bumping up and down, which made his face turn pale as he had no fighting spirit.  However, this state only passed by in a flash. In order not to reveal his flaws, he could only grit his teeth and look like he was still in peak condition!

    Above the void, five cranes float motionless, but the six powerful men on the crane are not as calm and calm as the cranes!  They observed the sudden appearance of Ning Xin and others, and found that except for the stranger who finally entered Hidden Sword Heaven and was in better condition, the others were more or less injured.

    Especially Lin Shuang, her extremely weak breath of life showed that her injuries were serious and even life-threatening.

    On the other side, Ning Xin¡¯s injuries also attracted a lot of attention. Everyone could see that Ning Xin had activated the demon phoenix blood at this moment. Even so, she was still injured, and it was definitely not serious.

    Who among the people present could hurt Ning Xin like this?  Did Little Tornado use Wind Death?  No, absolutely not, because the little whirlwind is in a pretty good state and has quite a lot of fighting spirit. It is not the state of death after using the wind.

    Besides him, is there anyone here who can hurt Ning Xin?  Perhaps Xu Jiaqin and Gu Yue could, but both of them were swordsmen, and Ning Xin's body was not injured by a sword at all.

    Xiao Xuanfeng, Xu Jiaqin, and Gu Yue have all been excluded. Could it be that Lin Shuang is the weakest?  The six of them shook their heads at the same time. Not to mention that Ning Xin had turned on the demon phoenix blood and had become a demon. Even in her normal state, Lin Shuang could not hurt her, not under any circumstances!

    If you say that, is it

    His eyes fell on Ling Fan again. The Dou Master who was finally put into the Hidden Sword Heaven. The fluctuations on his body had completely disappeared at this moment. He was calm and composed despite the shock. He looked like an ordinary Dou Xiu no matter how he looked. It would be him.  Did you hurt Ningxin?

    Bang bang bang!  !  !

    With the gradually weakening explosion, the Hidden Sword Sky Stele completely disappeared from everyone's eyes. Where it originally stood, only a pile of rubble was left. Under the rubble, there was already a ruin, an inaccessible ruin.

    Zangjiantian was destroyed and lost the true essence of Xuanjian. Zangjiantian also lost its energy donor. The magic swords collided with each other, and the explosion caused was terrifying. However, they finally teleported Ling Fan and others out of Zangjiantian.  Apparently, he sensed the Xuan Jian Yuan in Ling Fan's body and instinctively saved their lives.

    When the explosion stopped, Ling Fan stood proudly with his hands behind his back, seemingly expressionless, but in fact, his mind was still buzzing and blank.  This state lasted for about a minute before disappearing.

    At this moment, the crane in the sky finally slowly descended. When it was still five meters away from the ground, the six powerful men looked down from above and glanced at Ling Fan and others. Without any words, Ning Xin and others turned around.  When they arrived below the crane of their own school, for a moment, only Ling Fan's solitary peak stood alone in the center of the field.

    "Huh?" The occurrence of this scene made the six powerful men frown. They couldn't help but look at Tong Xuanzi, who turned away from Liu Chen in confusion.

    When Ling Fan appeared outside Hidden Sword Heaven, with a roll of sheepskin map, Tong Xuanzi determined that he was Liu Chen's helper, so he persuaded Old Monster Lu to let Ling Fan enter Hidden Sword Heaven.

    But judging from the current situation, Ling Fan seems to be unfamiliar with everyone present. In this case, Liu Chen just lost the map and was picked up by him.?

    From beginning to end, they made misjudgments!  Then this guy doesn't belong to any of the five major universities, but he appears here again, and Ning Xin and the others are all focusing on this guy, fearing that he has some secrets.

    "Miss Linshuang, don't be angry. I will stabilize your injury and treat you immediately when you return to Xuanyue Academy." Linshuang's injury was so serious that the strong men from Xuanyue Academy had to help her onto the crane.  Ignoring the surrounding situation, she directly poured fighting energy into Lin Shuang's body.

    "You bastard, you did it so easily, and you didn't protect Jiaqin properly. You will have to settle the score with Tong Xuanzi later." Xu Jiaqin was also seriously injured, but she was much better than Lin Shuang. Her injuries have stabilized, but  Seeing Xu Jiaqin's weak appearance, Yunzhi glared at Liu Chen and Tong Xuanzi fiercely.

    Tong Xuanzi pretended not to see it, while Xiao Xuanfeng made a face, making Yunzhi blush with anger.

    The ones with the ugliest expressions were probably Old Monster Lu and his junior brother, because Ning Xin had used a secret method to tell them everything about Hidden Sword Heaven. When they learned that the one who injured Ning Xin was actually the young man in front of them, they were naturally extremely horrified.  However, after hearing that this person had taken the sword heart, their eyes instantly turned cold.

    "Xingfeng, right? I don't know why you entered the training ground of my five universities, and I don't want to argue with a junior. As long as you obediently hand over the sword heart, I can let you leave safely."

    Old Monster Lu stared with round eyes, and deliberately added powerful fighting spirit in his words. The huge coercion passed through the sound waves and acted on Ling Fan.  In an instant, Ling Fan felt that the pressure from all directions suddenly increased several times, and even the bones in his body felt like they were being crushed.

    Gritting his teeth, Ling Fan endured the pain. In the face of this pressure, he really couldn't keep pretending. His throat felt sweet and blood spurted out.

    "Oh? How can you still pretend to be like this when your fighting spirit is exhausted? Boy, who is your master?" Old Monster Lu is indeed powerful. He could see through Ling Fan's real situation at a glance. He stroked his beard and a look of confidence appeared on his face.  smile.

    According to what Ning Xin said, he was still a little unsure about Ling Fan, fearing that if he took action, this kid would have some special means to escape. Now that his fighting spirit was empty, he was like a fish out of water and could no longer escape from his grasp.  .

    However, there is such a cultivation for such a young age, afraid that the background is not easy.  Their Tianshan Academy is not afraid of any forces, but Old Monster Lu does not represent the entire Tianshan Academy. If the opponent is a descendant of a big family, he must be spared his life. As for the sword heart, in the eyes of Old Monster Lu, it is already a sure thing.

    While Old Monster Lu was making calculations, Ning Xin's face didn't look good. Thinking of how she was so frightened by a gangster with exhausted fighting spirit that she didn't dare to make a move, she couldn't help but clenched her fists. She was so angry that even if her nails pierced her flesh and blood,  He was bleeding and didn't notice it.

    In her eyes, she even had the urge to trample Ling Fan under her feet at this moment. Among her peers, Ling Fan had given her the biggest humiliation so far. This was an existence that she could not bear.

    ¡°As everyone knows, when she was playing tricks on Ling Fan, Ling Fan not only wanted to trample her under his feet, he even wanted to blow her head off with a punch, but his skills were inferior to others, so he had to endure it.

    "I'm a commoner. I have a master, but he's a low-key man. Even if you tell me, you won't recognize him. As for Kenshin, I won't hand it over."

    Now that the truth has been broken, Ling Fan stopped pretending. When his face turned pale, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked as sickly as a scholar, but the words he spoke were full of stubbornness and unyielding!

    "Boy, this sword heart belongs to my five universities. You want to steal food from my five universities. Do you want to die?" This time it was Mr. Lu's junior brother who spoke, and his tone was more sinister than Mr. Lu's.  A few moments later, Ling Fan was enveloped in unconcealed murderous intent.

    "Hahaha, it's a joke. The sword heart is a treasure in the ancient ruins. How come it becomes the property of your five universities? Are all the ancient ruins in the Jialan Empire engraved with the names of your five universities? Everyone present  You disciples from the Five Great Universities, you should ask them, who found Kenshin first, and who made the sneak attack? He became a bitch and still built an archway? Okay, okay! Is this the Five Great Universities?"

    Ling Fan looked up to the sky and laughed sarcastically. He was so crazy that he had no way out. In this case, there was no need to be polite to Mr. Lu and the others.  While speaking, he specifically glanced at Xiao Xuanfeng. Xiao Xuanfeng did not recognize Ling Fan, but during their brief acquaintance, Ling Fan knew that Xiao Xuanfeng was an upright gentleman and would never lie.

    "He told the truth." Xiao Xuanfeng knew something. He was originally ridiculous and silent, but if Jian Xin was brought back, then his winner would obviously be Ning Xin, which was not what he wanted to see.

    "Yes, I can confirm this."

      "I can also confirm it."

    "What you said is true."

    Xiao Xuanfeng spoke. Xu Jiaqin, Lin Shuang and Gu Yue had obviously thought about where Jian Xin would end up. They didn't think about it at the moment and just told the truth. For them, Jian Xin fell into Ling Fan's hands far more than falling into Ning Xin's hands.  powerful!

    The testimonies of the four people made the expressions of the two deacons of Tianshan University change slightly. They glanced at Tong Xuanzi and the others and found that even if these guys heard Ling Fan insulting the five universities, they did not reprimand him. Instead, they acquiesced to Ling Fan.  statement.

    "These bastards, do you think this can prevent our Tianshan Academy from obtaining the sword heart?" Old Monster Lu cursed secretly, but the expression on his face completely darkened. He knew that he had the support of the four major universities and wanted to force Ling Fan to use reason.  It's impossible, in that case

    A chill flashed across Old Monster Lu's eyes, and with a flick of his sleeves, super fighting energy as powerful as Doujun level poured out overwhelmingly.

    For a moment, Ling Fan felt as if a huge mountain suddenly hit his back hard. His spine seemed to be broken, making him bend down involuntarily!

    He did not fall down because of this. His feet, which were under huge pressure, stepped firmly on the ground. There was a "boom" sound. Centered on his feet, the surrounding ground couldn't bear the pressure and suddenly exploded.

    With his feet sinking into the ground, Ling Fan still gritted his teeth, his unyielding eyes shining with incomparable stubbornness, and bit by bit, he slowly straightened his bent spine!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 96 Angry Star Tears!  Jedi Counterattack

    (Thanks to Satan Ai Siqi for the tip)

    The straight waist, the unyielding gaze, the sarcastic smile, the bursting veins, the body that could collapse at any time!  Without any words, Ling Fan answered with his actions

    Yes!  He was mocking Old Monster Lu, mocking the deacon of the outer sect of Tianshan Academy, a super strong man at the level of Doujun, who actually attacked a Doushi who was only sixteen years old when he was at a disadvantage!

    Ling Fan can't make a sound now, because when Old Monster Lu put pressure on him, his fighting spirit sealed his mouth. Now his mouth seems to be glued together, and even if he smiles, he can't smile without showing his teeth.

    His attitude is extremely tough, and his sarcastic smile is extremely dazzling!  He was not only mocking Old Monster Lu, but also Tianshan Academy. After what happened today, he finally understood that it is not enough to be reasonable in this world, but he also needs the strength to defend the principles.

    Once your strength is insufficient, your "reason" will easily collapse in the face of absolute strength!

    "Old Monster Lu, don't you think it's embarrassing to attack a junior?" Tong Xuanzi shook his sleeves. He originally wanted to help Ling Fan offset the pressure, but Old Weird Lu's junior brother took the first step and pushed back Tong Xuanzi's fighting spirit.  .

    "Tong Xuanzi, do you know what happened this time? This is the selection of the five universities. There is no priority at all. Outsiders are not eligible to participate! In Hidden Sword Heaven, the disciples from the four universities of yours have given up on competing for the sword heart.  , which means that Jianxin belongs to Miss Ningxin, it¡¯s just that an outsider came out to disrupt the situation.¡±

    Old Monster Lu's junior brother snorted coldly and continued: "Since he is not qualified, we don't want to embarrass him. We will let him go as long as he hands over the heart of the sword. But this person is stubborn. If so, we can only kill him.  Only now can we reflect the fairness of this selection. Otherwise, if this matter spreads to the outside world, you and I, the five universities, will be embarrassed, and we will be blamed by the third prince Feiying. I want to ask the people present, who dares to say that they can take this matter?  "

    The sound was like thunder, rolling in, causing Tong Xuanzi and others' complexions to change drastically.  Whether it was the reputation of the five universities or the anger of the third prince Feiying, they could not bear it.

    ??The five major universities all sent top figures of the younger generation for this test, but in the trial, outsiders were able to kidnap the sword's heart. If this news spreads, how can the five major universities retain their dignity?

    There is also the Third Prince Feiying. He has made it clear that he will choose his disciples among Ning Xin, Gu Yue, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and Lin Shuang. If this matter is messed up, how will the five universities explain to the Third Prince Feiying?  If this guy gets angry, even the five major universities will not be able to bear it!

    After thinking about this, Tong Xuanzi and Yunzhi, who were about to take action, completely withdrew their fighting spirit. He looked at Ling Fan, who was struggling to persist, and his face was as white as paper, and sighed: "Young man, don't lose your life for a mere sword heart. According to my five universities,  After investigation, although the sword heart contains sharp sword energy, it has no real effect. Hand him over, and I, Tong Xuanzi, will protect you from death."

    Faced with Tong Xuanzi's kindness, Ling Fan nodded slightly gratefully, and then looked at Old Monster Lu and his junior brother mockingly, neither humble nor overbearing, with no intention of compromise.

    "You young manhey!" Seeing Ling Fan being so disrespectful, Tong Xuanzi sighed, finally flicked his sleeves and turned around and ignored him.

    "What a man of character. If it weren't for the special circumstances, I would have accepted this apprentice." Yunzhi sighed, a look of pity flashing in his beautiful eyes.

    "He is a good assassin. Very few young people today have such ruthlessness. It's a pity that he doesn't know how to appreciate others and is seeking his own death." The old man from Bone Spirit Academy shook his head. Like Yunzhi, he also felt a little regretful.  color.

    "Hmph! Young man, no one can save you now, do you want to hand over the sword or not?" Old Monster Lu snorted again, and the pressure on Ling Fan instantly doubled.

    Huge energy pressed down on his back like a mountain, trying to bend Ling Fan's unyielding pride. However, even if the veins burst out, and even if the ground beneath his feet sank again, Ling Fan still stood proudly, letting the blood flow from the corner of his mouth.  He was still smiling sarcastically, but behind the sarcasm, there was an unknown madness!

    Yes!  He is crazy, he will never sit still and wait for death like this!  The dog jumped over the wall when he was anxious, let alone a character like Ling Fan who was ruthless at heart!

    "Humph! In that case, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    However, three, Lu Lao had no patience at all. He hummed coldly, his feet stepped slightly on the fairy crane, as if flying, and shot from Ling Fan.

    With the back of his left hand, his right hand formed a palm and directly covered Ling Fan's forehead!  A palm that seemed to have no waves, but contained extremely powerful pressure. Before the palm could reach, a strong wind hit him, blowing the corners of Ling Fan's clothes.

    In the strong wind, Ling Fan could not move, and he was bleeding continuously under the wind of his palm. He did not panic because of this, and there was a flash of blood in his pupils.The madness that had been brewing finally exploded at this moment.

    With his hands clenched and veins popping out all over his body, Ling Fan was like an awakened beast, and his whole aura instantly became extremely fierce!  In the star space, Star Tears kept trembling, like a bomb about to explode, exuding a chilling aura.

    "This feeling" Ning Xin, who was in the distance, narrowed her eyes, and there was a faint sense of crisis hanging over her heart, but she couldn't explain why she felt this way.

    Old Monster Lu is a Xuan-level Doujun. Even if Ning Xin opens the seal, he will still be slightly inferior to him. Faced with such strength, even if Ling Fan can use the sword energy that knocked him away just now, he will never be able to stop Old Monster Lu.

    After thinking about it, Ningxin finally shook her head and put this strange feeling behind her!

    Tong Xuanzi and others watched Old Monster Lu take action. Although they wanted to help, they were unable to do anything.  They had too many worries. If they took action at this time, the consequences would be disastrous, so they all chose to be spectators.

    "Boy, you are lucky to die in my hands. You must have a flexible mind when you are reincarnated, otherwise your misfortune will still be the same!"

    Old Monster Lu sneered again and again, and struck down with a palm in the air. The huge palm wind was still one meter away from Ling Fan. With Ling Fan as the center, a huge palm print appeared on the ground around him.

    With the momentum of moving forward, Old Monster Lu shook his head slightly. In his eyes, Ling Fan was already a dead man. As long as this palm was applied, Ling Fan's head would surely blossom.

    "Even if you want me to die, I won't make it easy for you! Starry Tears, burst out for me!"

    Seeing that the situation was irreversible, at this last moment, Ling Fan's eyes finally turned completely crazy, and the last trace of luck in his heart disappeared.  In the star space, the trembling star tears exploded suddenly, and the extremely violent energy, like a sea tide, instantly covered the entire star space.

    Affected by the energy, Xuanjian Zhenyuan came to life instantly, and Douxuan was running crazily at a speed hundreds or thousands of times. A steady stream of fighting energy spewed out crazily like an open faucet.

    "Ho ho ho!"

    With three roars in a row, Ling Fan was enveloped in extremely violent energy in an instant, and the breath that he had just suppressed collapsed instantly!

    The full strength almost bursts the body!  At this moment, he felt that he was that day and that place, possessing unparalleled power, but it was just a power that his body could not bear and had to be vented!

    Facing the close attack from Old Monster Lu, Ling Fan didn't even look at it. He just threw his arms outward and roared, and the surrounding space immediately distorted and deformed!

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The crazy explosion centered on Ling Fan, exploding completely in a radius of 100 meters. Before Old Monster Lu could figure out what was going on, he only felt an indescribable force rushing towards him, and his palm could kill Ling Fan instantly.  The wind was blocked instantly!

    ¡°This is not over yet, that power carries endless explosions, shrouding Old Monster Lu.  The shocked Old Monster Lu could only use his fighting spirit to protect his whole body, but the next moment he was violently blown away in an endless explosion.

    He was like a stone thrown out of the sea of ??fire, his whole body was charred black, and there were wisps of smoke coming out of his body. His clothes were in tatters, and even his breath was very disordered.

    With just such a blow, the strength of Mr. Lu and the strange Xuan-level Doujun were severely damaged.  But he was a master after all. He stabilized his body while shooting backwards, coughed a few times, looked pale at the explosion vortex that was exploding in front of him, and his pupils showed incomparable horror.

    Without even thinking about it, Old Monster Lu turned around and ran away like a mouse seeing a cat. He stepped on the air with his feet in the air, and fled to the crane in an extremely embarrassed manner!

    "What's going on? What's going on with this power? Senior brother, are you okay?" Old Monster Lu's junior brother turned pale. He never thought that Ling Fan would suddenly undergo such a change. Even Old Monster Lu  They were all injured!

    As shocked as him were outstanding disciples such as Ning Xin and Liu Chen. Even Tong Xuanzi and others had their eyes widened. They felt the extremely powerful force from the explosion in front of them. At the center of the explosion, there seemed to be something  A turbulent monster, the energy in its body is still skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!

    "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" Ling Fan screamed crazily to the sky. The energy filling his body was unprecedented, but it also made him miserable. His body was like a swollen ball, as if it would explode at any time.

    "Even if you dieeven if you die, you still have to support a few people. You bald donkey from Tianshan University, take your life!"

    Ling Fan's eyes were extremely red, and the violent energy could no longer be controlled. His whole body was completely covered by energy. He was like a god of war, standing in the energy, turning clouds and rain, and in this energyAll around, the air couldn't help but explode continuously, and it couldn't be stopped!

    "Die!" In anger, Ling Fan stretched out his hands, and violent energy shot through the air along his hands, turning into two arms formed by energy. In the blink of an eye, they were on top of the crane, one on the left and one on the right.  On the shoulders of Old Monster Lu and his junior brother.

    The two of them had no time to react. They only felt an irresistible force coming from the big energy hand. No matter how much fighting spirit they mobilized, they could not resist!

    Raising his hands, he directly lifted the two monsters, Mr. Lu, from the crane, and then threw them down hard!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Two consecutive explosions shook the ground, gravel flew across the ground, and two large craters about ten feet deep were exploded on the ground. The two old monsters, Lu, were covered in blood, and their bodies were protected by a layer of fighting energy. Their eyes were  Risking gold stars, his mind was blank, and he was blinded by just one blow!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 97 Violent Beating

    The big energy hand descended from the sky, grabbed the skirts of the two people's clothes, and lifted them up into the sky a hundred meters high like a kite. Then the energy arm quickly rotated counterclockwise like a spiral!

    The two powerful Doujun warriors were like being hung on a propeller rotating at high speed. Apart from seeing stars in their eyes, all they could feel was the strong wind whistling by their ears!

    During such high-speed rotation, both of them could not stop bleeding from their orifices, and their life breath was gradually weakening!

    From the time Ling Fan took action until the two Doujun were in danger, it was just a matter of a few blinks of an eye.  Looking at the two Doujun being kited, Tong Xuanzi and others were beyond words in surprise. Ling Fan's burst of power had completely surpassed Doujun, it was terrifying!

    "Xingfeng, let go of these two deacons quickly, otherwise our Tianshan Academy will not be able to accommodate you!" Seeing the two deacons in crisis, Ning Xin didn't have much worry in her eyes, but Ling Fan's power at this moment made her feel  I am deeply afraid that the person with this kind of power must be from a big family. He should not dare to offend Tianshan Academy.

    "Whoa, ah, ah, what a joke, you want to kill me, but you can't allow me to kill you? Not only will I kill these two bald donkeys, but I won't let you go, go to hell!"

    The power of Star Tears was so fierce that Ling Fan could hardly control it. While dealing with the two deacons, he raised his right foot and a foot made of energy cut through the void, almost instantly arriving in front of Ning Xin.  .

    "Bastard!" Ning Xinqiao's face changed. She wanted to open the seal in her body, but she was unwilling to do so.  Once the seal was opened, she would lose the opportunity to become the disciple of the Third Prince Feiying. She would not allow this to happen, and she could not open the seal.

    "Fengwu Jiutian, stop me!"

    In desperation, Ning Xin summoned up all the demonic energy in her body, and her two sharp claws instantly burst out with extremely dazzling light, like chicken claws protruding from the sea of ??fire, standing in front of her.

    Boom boom boom!  !

    The sole of the foot hit the sharp claw, and there was almost no resistance. It shattered the claw so easily. The huge sole of the foot, without moving away, was imprinted on the left side of Ning Xin's face.

    In an instant, Ning Xin¡¯s cheek was severely deformed by the kick, just like a flattened tire, very ugly!  Her head was buzzing and her face was extremely pale. Under the strong force of her feet, Ning Xin flew into the air.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !  !  !

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He vomited out a lot of mouthfuls of blood after breaking down thirteen big trees. When he landed, Ningxin twitched all over, with faint foam coming out of the corner of her mouth, and she was kicked and fainted!

    "Die!" Ling Fan had already turned red. When Ning Xin fainted, the energy soles fell from the sky. The violent pressure was just to crush Ning Xin.

    Seeing that Ning Xin was about to die under the soles of her feet, but at this moment, the energy soles suddenly trembled and split open inch by inch in the void. When it touched Ning Xin, it had no power. The originally killing move was  It disappeared without a trace.

    Pfft!  Poof!

    Several blood arrows spurted out from the muscles of Ling Fan's limbs. He only felt his body swelling and paining. Not only did the power condensed in the soles of his feet completely collapse, but even the strength of the palms used to deal with Old Monster Lu and the two men could not be sustained.

    The two energy arms disappeared due to Ling Fan's sudden strangeness. Above the void, the two old monsters Lu fell down, hitting the ground heavily, and rolled up smoke and dust!

    Poof

    The blood turned into water arrows and spat out from Ling Fan's mouth. At this moment, countless holes appeared in his body. The violent energy of Star Tears left the body full of holes. Blood arrows shot out from the holes from time to time.  Ejection brings pain that is worse than death.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    He roared to the sky in pain, but blood arrows spurted out from his throat. At this moment, Ling Fan was wrapped in blood and turned into a bloody man. From a distance, he looked like a ferocious beast, which was intimidating.

    "What kind of energy did this kid use"

    Tong Xuanzi and others took a breath of cold air. Ling Fan's sudden surge in strength took less than ten seconds, but his body was already riddled with holes. What kind of energy could create this?

    And even so, Ling Fan died without pain, or even fell into a coma. What kind of perseverance did he rely on to grit his teeth and persevere?

    The battlefield was in chaos, and everyone was shocked!  In just a few blinks of an eye, Ling Fan fought against three, with a crushing attitude, beating two Dou Lords and a Heavenly Dou Master to death. The momentum of the reversal was too astonishing!

    Swish!

    Just when everyone was surprised, a stream of light broke through the sky amidst the billowing smoke, and the energy of fighting energy full of murderous intent shrouded the painful Ling Fan

    Looking at it intently, there was actually the extremely ferocious Old Monster Lu with a long sword in his hand and blood all over his body!  After enduring Ling Fan's torture, this guy was still alive, and was able to suppress his injuries and launch a fierce counterattack against Ling Fan.

    "This kid must not be kept!"

    Old Monster Lu¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. He never imagined that the young man in front of him could be so terrifying.  Now that things have happened, we must not leave any trouble for Tianshan Academy. This person must be killed!

    Lu Lao came fiercely, and the speed was extremely fast. I saw a residual in the void, and the sword had already reached Ling Fan's eyes!

    "It's not that easy to kill me! Wow, wow, wow"

    The severe pain almost made Ling Fan lose consciousness. He could already feel the extremely dangerous aura. In the extremely severe pain, he clenched his fists, violent energy gathered instantly, and he punched out.

    Dang Dang Dang Dang!  !  !

    Before the fist, Old Monster Lu's sword was like tofu dregs, cracked inch by inch. Ling Fan's fist hit him hard in the face with an indomitable momentum.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    With one punch, Old Monster Lu's body shot backwards into the void with bursts of explosions like a cannonball.  With one punch, his face was violently deformed, his front teeth were smashed to pieces, and the bridge of his nose was completely crooked to the left. His swollen face looked like a steamed bun that had been soaked in water for a day and a night. Just rub it casually and it would fall off.  Get some meat!

    This punch is too fierce, too strong, and too domineering!  Moreover, it was a frontal hit. In the void, Old Monster Lu was completely weak, and all his bones were shattered. He was about to hit a big tree. A powerful energy burst out from the pile of rocks and turned into a side of energy.  The wall blocked Old Monster Lu's retreat.

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    In the pile of rocks, a bloodshot palm held Old Monster Lu up. The person who took action was none other than Old Monster Lu¡¯s junior brother.  But at this moment, he obviously doesn't have much power anymore!

    "Ahem" Old Monster Lu coughed twice, blood mixed with his internal organs, and he vomited all over the floor.

    "Junior brother, give the signal quickly. We must not let this boy go today. We must kill him on the spot. No matter how high the price, we must kill him, right away!"

    Old Monster Lu gritted his teeth and looked at Ling Fan, who was still writhing in pain. There was deep fear in his eyes, but more importantly, he was fierce. He must not leave such a terrible enemy to the school.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A stream of light flew up into the void from the hand of Junior Brother Lu, and bloomed into a six-color petal, which was delicate and lifelike.

    At the same time, at a place 10,000 meters away from here, a total of five hundred disciples from Tianshan Academy gathered here, including the team that originally tested Ling Fan's fighting spirit.

    These people were laughing and laughing here, mostly talking about topics such as the specialties and beauties in nearby towns. Occasionally, a few people were testing their skills in writing in the open space, which seemed very lively.

    "Look, that's the sect's signal!"

    "It's really a signal from the sect. I've heard that this trial is not simple. Except for leaving a disciple to guard each intersection, we gathered all here. It seems that something happened."

    "Don't talk nonsense, this is an emergency signal, the distance is very close! Everyone put on weapons and go."

    "yes!"

    Under the leadership of five fighting generals, a team of hundreds of people who were at best Xuan-level fighting masters marched through the mountains and forests toward the battlefield.

    The huge momentum was instantly sensed by Tong Xuanzi and others, and naturally they could not hide it from Ling Fan, who had extremely strong mental power.

    "Are there any reinforcements? It seems like these old immortals will be in trouble today!"

    Ling Fan shook his head, which was as heavy as a mountain, and looked at Old Monster Lu and his junior brother who were no longer attacking in the distance. For some reason, a crazy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Letting the blood arrows spurt out of his body, Ling Fan stood up staggeringly like a zombie, spat out a mouthful of blood, and felt that the power of the Star Tears in his body was rapidly draining away. He had no time left.

    After crossing the space ring in his hand, a curved bow appeared in Ling Fan's hand, with two sharp arrows resting on the bowstring.  This was his last arrow. In fact, he had already run out of ammunition and food.

    He was seriously injured, ran out of ammunition and food, and reinforcements were coming from the other side!  Anyone else would have run away, but Ling Fan didn't run away. Instead, he set up his bow and arrow and aimed it at the two of them, Old Monster Lu.

    He knew very well that with his body so damaged, there was no possibility of escape.  After exploding the Star Tears, killing Old Monster Lu and Ning Xin, or making it impossible for them to catch up, there would still be a chance to escape.

    ????????????????Unfortunately, the idea at the beginning was impossible to complete. Dou Jun was too difficult to deal with, and the load on Xing Chen Lei's body was far beyond imagination. Now he is already a turtle in the urn, and escape is impossible!

    "These two arrows are my last energy!" Ling Fan held the bow and arrow in his hand, the string of the arrow was full, and the remaining power in his body danced on the two arrows through his fingertips.

    Suddenly, two extreme changes occurred around the two arrows.  The arrows above are billowing with fire, and the arrows below are bursting with cold waves. The two extremes actually coexist perfectly on the arrows. This is really unheard of.

    "Bing Jin, Fire Cloud Arrow, is this descendant from the Tianluo family?" As soon as the two arrows appeared, Tong Xuanzi and others immediately saw where they came from. They were the most famous archery family in the Jialan Empire.  , because there are countless archers, and the five universities and the royal family do not dare to provoke them at will!

    The two powers can be used at the same time with ease. This is the result of Star Tears, because his energy is so strong. Under this energy, Ling Fan perfectly performed the Ice Strength and Cloud Piercer Arrow for the first time.

    Ignoring the horrified looks of everyone, and the traces of regret in the eyes of Old Monster Lu and his junior brother, he gently released his fingertips, and waves of fire and ice burst out!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 98 The whirlwind is full of firepower!

    The Fire Cloud Arrow took the lead, and wherever it passed, flames rolled in, burning everything!  The surrounding air was distorted by the heat, and even the surrounding vegetation was naturally ignited and burned!

    Wherever the arrow passed, there was a sea of ??fire, the fire was overwhelming, and the oncoming heat wave made those calm cranes no longer calm. They looked up to the sky and screamed, spreading their wings and flying high without the owner giving orders!

    What the Ice Arrow created was completely another extreme. Wherever it passed, cold currents rolled in, and an ice crystal channel was actually condensed in the void.  That's not an illusion, it's real ice crystals!

    The surrounding flowers, plants and trees were also covered with a layer of frost under the action of the ice arrows.  One bow and two arrows, all used to the extreme. The two arrows are not only powerful, but also incredibly fast.

    Even as a Doujun, he can only pale in front of these two arrows. Old Monster Lu was seriously injured and there was nothing he could do. Although his junior brother could move, he could not escape the lock of the arrows.

    "Junior brother, avoid the vital point, hurry up!" Old Monster Lu is worthy of being Old Monster Lu. When he saw the pale face of his junior brother, he used his last breath of fighting spirit and shouted sternly.

    "Ah, yes, senior brother!" Old Monster Lu's junior brother woke up with a start. All the fighting energy in his body burst out. A huge thrust acted on Old Monster Lu, sending him flying far away. He then stepped on the ground with both feet.  Leap high.

    At the moment he took action, two arrows finally arrived. The Fire Cloud Arrow hit Old Monster Lu's junior brother mercilessly. The arrow penetrated deep into the flesh and blood, and the heat wave spread throughout the body under the action of fighting spirit.

    In an instant, Mr. Lu¡¯s junior brother felt like he was facing a sea of ??fire, his body was so hot that it was almost burning.  Fortunately, he had strong fighting spirit. Under the protection of fighting spirit, he finally withstood the wave of fire and avoided being burned alive.

    But the arrow was so powerful, even though it didn't penetrate him, it sent his body flying backwards!

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Any big tree touched by the flying body will be ignited in an instant, and then blasted into pieces by huge force!  After five big trees exploded in succession, Old Monster Lu's junior brother was nailed to a big tree.

    At this moment, his face was as white as paper and his whole body was twitching. Fortunately, the arrow was still an inch away from his heart, which saved his life.

    Almost at the same time that he was shot away, Old Monster Lu was also shot by the cold ice. The difference was that he was only shot in his right hand. The cold current passed through his arm and was about to spread throughout his body. Old Monster Lu made a quick decision,  The fighting spirit crossed his arm and actually cut it off.

    When his arm was chopped off, Old Monster Lu just frowned and did not cry out!  He clearly knew that with the little fighting spirit he had left, once the cold air entered his body, he would definitely die.

    It was because of this desperate situation that he cut off his arm, but the result was unexpectedly good, at least he was not nailed to the tree trunk like his junior brother.

    After shooting two arrows, the Star Tears in Ling Fan's body completely dried up, but the damage caused by the Star Tears to him continued. Blood arrows continued to be shot around his body. Ling Fan fell to the ground and was already tumbling.

    He gritted his teeth, and the unyielding feeling in his bones made him stand up tremblingly. Just as he was about to make a desperate attempt to escape, a loud roar suddenly came from the woods.

    "Deacon Lu, Deacon Qin, Miss Ningxin, what is going on"

    Swish swish swish

    In the woods, black shadows shot out one after another. They were people from the outer courtyard of Tianshan Academy who had come all the way.  At the head were five fighting generals with long auras, and the speaker was a young man with a mustache and a sword on his back. He looked to be no more than twenty-five years old. Judging from his fluctuations, he was afraid that he might have some.  The super strength of an earth-level fighter.

    These are all disciples from the outer courtyard of Tianshan Academy. In their eyes, both Deacon and Ning Xin are aloof beings, and it is difficult to meet them on a daily basis.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see each other at this moment. They were in a coma, their hands were severed, and what¡¯s more, they were nailed to a tree. What earth-shattering event had happened?

    "Zhang Kun, hurry up, bring someone to kill that kid of yours, hurry up!" When the reinforcements arrived, Old Monster Lu was overjoyed. He had no time to explain, and there was no need to explain to these outer courtyard disciples. He pointed at Ling Fan and ordered fiercely.  .

    In an instant, all eyes were focused on Ling Fan, who was unable to stand still.  Ling Fan had no intention of looking at them. He gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain. The wind-chasing boots on his lower corners shone with dazzling light, and he turned around and ran away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    However, after only taking two steps to escape, blood arrows were sprayed out of his feet again. The severe pain made Ling Fan unable to support himself, and he finally fell down again.

    "Listen to the order, the fighting spirit leaves the body, and kills?Monster!  "

    "yes!"

    Ling Fan fell. Although the earth-level fighter general named Zhang Kun didn't understand what happened, Old Monster Lu had orders and he couldn't allow him to think too much.

    Under his command, five hundred strong men gathered together, and the fighting energy turned into sharp blades and shot through the air. They were densely packed, overwhelming, and completely enveloped Ling Fan.

    Faced with this fighting spirit, Ling Fan still did not give in. He tried to stand up, but could not do it. Even if it was a dead end, it could not shake his belief in living.

    ¡°Unyielding, stubborn, and never giving up, this spirit made Tong Xuanzi and Yunzhi¡¯s hearts twist in the void. However, when Tong Xuanzi lowered his head, he suddenly discovered that the little whirlwind that had been standing below had disappeared

    A black shadow flashed past, and a gust of wind suddenly appeared behind the stubborn Ling Fan. The wind dispersed, revealing the figure of Little Tornado.  Seeing the fighting spirit in the sky, Xiao Xuanfeng licked his lips, and for the first time a solemn look appeared on his face.

    "Although I don't know if my guess is correct, I don't want to make a lifelong mistake because of a moment of hesitation. My friend, whether you are my brother or not, at least you are similar to my brother in some ways! Don't give up, use your last breath to find a solution  Run away, I will resist you for a while."

    Little Xuanfeng whispered to Ling Fan. From the very beginning, he felt a familiar aura from Ling Fan. Whether it was the way he spoke or the posture of shooting arrows, they were all so similar that they were carved out of the same mold.

    But Ling Fan¡¯s appearance has changed so much at this moment that Xiao Xuanfeng is not sure!  At the last moment, the reason why Xiao Xuanfeng stood up was because Ling Fan used the Wind Chasing Seal.

    When they first met, Xiao Xuanfeng had seen Zhuifeng Douyin, so he had an impression of it.  Although Ling Fan's identity could not be determined based on this, Xiao Xuanfeng didn't think too much. He relied on his intuition and believed that he had to take action, otherwise he would regret it for the rest of his life!

    He took action without hesitation!  At this moment, with his back to Little Tornado, Ling Fan felt endless warmth in his heart. He gritted his teeth and never gave up. He didn't need to be reminded by Tornado first, and he stood up again unsteadily.

    "Liu Chen, you"

    Tong Xuanzi was the first to notice that Little Tornado was standing in front of Ling Fan. His expression suddenly changed, but it was already too late.

    "Hehe, the bastards from Tianshan Academy only know how to bully the weak, and now they have learned how to attack in groups. Okay! I want to see what you losers are capable of. Open the seal for me!  "

    ??Little Xuanfeng pursed her slightly dry lips, squeezed it with both hands, and an extremely powerful wave of fighting energy suddenly erupted in her body.  Heavenly level fighting master, Huang level fighting general, Xuan level fighting general

    Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!

    The crazy outflow of energy directly pushed Little Tornado to the peak of the Earth-level Fighter General's super-powerful state!

    With a flip of his hands, Feng Death appeared in Little Tornado¡¯s hands. After opening the seal, Feng Death seemed to be integrated with him, even breathing exactly the same!

    Looking at the fighting spirit that was already so close, Little Tornado tightened his grip on Feng Si. Invisibly, Feng Si was buzzing and beating like a living thing.

    Boom!

    "Suddenly, the small whirlwind inserted Feng Shi into the ground, allowing Feng Shi's power to wander on the ground. Invisibly, the world was filled with Feng Shi's extremely evil power.

    "Earth Explosion Star, open it for me!"

    Amidst the thunderous roar, Feng Shi suddenly burst out with extremely evil energy. Under his energy, holes the size of thumbs appeared on the ground below.

    Channels of evil wind energy penetrated the holes and shot directly into the void, densely packed and overwhelming.  Under the stimulation of these energies, the ground was actually divided into pieces of gravel, and they floated in the wind energy.

    The gravel exploded in the void, and then was wrapped in wind energy, turning into wind blades wrapped around the stones, filling the entire void!  Everything within a radius of thousands of miles was wrapped by the wind blade, and the entire ground was shattered in front of the energy of the small whirlwind!

    As far as the naked eye can see, the entire void is wrapped in a strong wind. What is frightening is that the power emitted by this strong wind is earth-shattering, and it also has magical powers that block sight. Moreover, the wind blades are rolling inside, which is really dangerous.

    Those fighting spirits have already been blocked by this strong wind. It is really terrifying that the little whirlwind can create such a huge momentum with one person's power.

    "You actually used Feng Death to such an extent. It seems that you have benefited a lot from this trial." Tong Xuanzi, who was very worried at first, couldn't help but smile after seeing the mighty and domineering performance of Little Tornado.  .

    Not far away, Gu Yue frowned. In the past, Little Tornado did not have such strength.?What benefits did this kid get from Hidden Sword Heaven?

    Atop the crane, Xu Jiaqin nodded slightly. Only she knew that the reason for Little Tornado's progress was because of Ling Fan.  Because of Ling Fan's guidance, he understood Feng Shei better, and his cooperation with Feng Shei became tacit, and his strength naturally increased!

    "Tong Xuanzi, what do you mean?" Old Monster Lu blushed. He was sure to kill Ling Fan, but suddenly Liu Chen came out and used such a wide range of moves. This clearly meant that he was trying to buy Ling Fan time.  !

    Boom!

    However, just as he was shouting loudly, a loud noise suddenly came from behind. In an instant, the expressions of everyone present, including Tong Xuanzi, changed drastically!

    At the place where the explosion occurred, flesh and blood flew everywhere, limbs were broken, and Old Monster Lu¡¯s junior brother was killed by the explosion!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 99 Escape

    "Junior brother"

    Old Monster Lu roared with all his strength. He had the best relationship with his junior brother in the entire Tianshan Academy. Now he actually watched his junior brother die with his own eyes. This was a blow to him that was beyond words!

    The heartbreaking pain caused Old Monster Lu's newly stable mood to stir again. As his energy and blood surged, another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.  The originally sane pupils were finally replaced by madness!

    Although he did not see it with his own eyes, with his super strength, he could sense how his junior brother died.  Just now, the arrow that pinned him to the tree trunk erupted with waves of fighting energy, and then the arrow exploded, taking away his life!

    "Kill, kill for me! Kill those who block it together!"

    "Deacon Lu, that's"

    "Didn't you hear? I said kill, kill me!"

    "yes!"

    Old Monster Lu has gone completely crazy. Originally, when Little Tornado stood up, Zhang Kun, as a disciple of the outer courtyard, could not attack the people in the inner courtyard of the five universities without permission. But now that Old Monster Lu has given the order, he can only  Bite the bullet and launch an attack.

    "Listen, use your strongest fighting skills to blast away this whirlpool. If that kid escapes, no one can afford it."

    "yes!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Zhang Kun is the leader of the disciples from the outer courtyard this time. As soon as he gave the order, everyone took out their weapons one after another, and then their fighting energy gathered and began to condense powerful fighting skills.

    Of course, these fighting skills are all long-range attack fighting skills. After all, the momentum created by Liu Chen is so huge that not everyone can get close to it at will.

    Long-range fighting skills have always been slow to condense and weak in power, but this is a fighting skill after all, and the number is quite considerable, which cannot be compared with the fighting spirit that is easily separated from the body!

    "This boy actually spared such a hand, and his attack was so cruel that he actually killed the deacon outside the Tianshan Academy. This is not a trivial matter. In order to restore dignity, Tianshan Academy will not give up! Liu Chen  What's going on? If you show up at this time, you will cause trouble for Jingfeng Academy."

    Tong Xuanzi frowned completely. He was here just to ensure Liu Chen's safety. Naturally, he couldn't let anything happen to him.  But now that Mr. Lu¡¯s junior brother is dead and Liu Chen has come forward again, things are getting more and more complicated.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The overwhelming fighting skills burst out, chaotic and crazy, towards the whirlpool rolled up by the small whirlwind!  In the face of fighting skills, the whirlpool finally put away his destructive attitude. As long as the fighting skills are slightly stronger, he can penetrate into the vortex, and then be reduced to ashes in front of the violent energy of the vortex.

    Storm-like fighting skills bombarded the whirlpool indiscriminately. Amidst the constant explosions, the whirlpool was shrinking at a visible speed. However, so far, no fighting skill could completely penetrate the vortex and hurt Liu Chen behind the whirlpool.  and Ling Fan.

    Pfft!

    There was another spit of blood. Although Liu Chen was blocking him, Ling Fan could only escape less than ten meters at this moment. These ten meters were the result of all his efforts and gritted teeth.

    "Friend, you have to hurry up, I can't last long." Liu Chen's face gradually turned pale. The opponent's attack was too fierce. If it weren't for the special power of Feng Shi, he would have been unable to hold on long ago.

    Ling Fan's heart sank and he gritted his teeth in pain. Being able to walk out of these ten meters has exceeded the limit of his body. Can he still hold on?

    "No! I won't give up. Even if there is a slight chance of survival, I will never give up." Ling Fan's unyielding pride never bowed. Although the arrow depicting the Douyin bomb killed Mr. Lu's junior brother, this time  Far from enough!  The humiliation he suffered would not end just because of a mere life.

    "I want to live, I can't just fall down like this!"

    Although Ling Fan had the stubbornness to persevere, it was obvious that Little Tornado couldn't hold on for long when faced with the crazy bombardment of 500 people.  Under such circumstances, stubbornness is useless.

    He needs strength, the power to forget the pain and run wildly!

    "Power, yes, it is power!"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and as he turned his hands, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He opened the jade bottle, and a faint heat mixed with the fragrance of energy flowers floated out from the jade bottle.

    The jade bottle contains the primrose essence that Lone Moon has never discovered. It is the only substance in Ling Fan's body that has energy!

    Primrose essence has huge energy and is one of the main ingredients used by alchemists to refine medicines. Generally speaking, it cannot be taken directly because it will damage the body. If you accidentally drink too much, you may explode and die.

    Now take out the primrose essence, of courseIt's not just for viewing. Ling Fan has reached a dead end. He needs energy, and now only Primrose Essence can provide it!

    Even the tears of the stars cannot burst into his body, so what does the mere essence of primrose mean?  But such a small bottle of primrose essence is really too violent. It was okay when Ling Fan was in his prime, but now his body is riddled with holes and he absolutely cannot drink the whole bottle of primrose essence.

    Almost no one on the face hesitated. They opened their mouths wide and drank half the bottle of primrose essence in one gulp.  Suddenly, the depleted power in his body instantly revived. After using Star Tears, the energy generated by the primrose essence made Ling Fan feel no pain at all.

    This is an absolute gap in energy. Compared to Star Tears, Primrose Essence is not worth mentioning at all. Even if you have endured the pain of Star Tears, what is this Primrose Essence?

    The previously unconscious limbs were slowly filled with energy, and the pain was suppressed to a minimum at this moment. Ling Fan pinched his fingers and finally regained control of his body.

    Strength filled the whole body, nourishing the exhausted body again. Although Ling Fan's body was already pale due to too much blood loss, with the strength, he could move and escape.

    Glancing at Liu Chen who was struggling to resist behind him, Ling Fan knew very well that the longer he stayed, the greater the pressure would be on Liu Chen.

    "Brother, thank you!"

    Liu Chen did not hear his soft thanks. Ling Fan could not reveal his identity. He did not want to create more trouble for Liu Chen.  Without thinking much, the Wind Chasing Seal under his right foot opened. Under the energy of Primrose Essence, Ling Fan turned into a whirlwind and ran away.

    "What a good boy, you still have this energy hidden. But what you have to face next will be a more difficult challenge. It depends on whether you can bear the wrath of Tianshan Academy!"

    The sweat on Liu Chen¡¯s forehead kept dripping. He clenched the wind tightly and watched the vortex in front of him shrink little by little. The energy in his body could no longer support it.

    However, he still gritted his teeth and used all his strength to fight for the last minute for Ling Fan!

    A minute later, the vortex collapsed, and Liu Chen fell to the ground sweating profusely and panting.  He held the wind in his hand, and there was a cheerful smile on his face, but he was too tired to speak.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The whirlpool collapsed, but each fighting skill still did not stop. They were overwhelming and completely enveloped the small whirlwind.

    Seeing that Little Tornado was about to die under the fighting skills, a powerful energy full of domineering fell from the sky, easily canceling out all the fighting skills.

    "Hmph! You young people, do you really dare to attack the inner courtyard disciples of Jingfeng Academy? Let me tell you, after Liu Chen returns, he will officially become a saint of Jingfeng Academy. How dare you make a mistake?  "

    Zhang Kun and others still wanted to attack, but a loud roar carried rolling sound waves, which shocked them so much that they turned pale and quickly stopped their movements.

    Saints!  That is the symbol of the highest level of disciples among the five universities. Although they knew that Liu Chen and others would become saints sooner or later, they never expected that the news would be announced at this moment, and the person who announced it was just a deacon of the outer courtyard.

    No matter what, Zhang Kun really didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Liu Chen. The reason why he attacked before was because of the order given by Old Monster Lu.  But now, Old Monster Lu has lost his arm and was beaten half alive. When he returns to Tianshan Academy, his status will definitely be lowered by several levels. His words no longer have much deterrence.

    "Furthermore, with Tong Xuanzi here, they really can't do anything against Liu Chen, and their target is not Liu Chen.  After much thought, Zhang Kun wisely stopped attacking. If he didn't attack, the soldiers would not dare to make mistakes.

    "Tong Xuanzi, you Jingfeng Academy should not bully others too much!" Old Monster Lu gritted his teeth. Seeing that Liu Chen's rear was empty, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood again.

    "Old Monster Lu, what happened today has nothing to do with Jingfeng Academy. If you have any opinions, you can go to Jingfeng Academy to reason. Well, I, Jingfeng Academy, are busy with trivial matters, so I won't stay here and say goodbye."

    Tongxuanzi flicked his sleeves, and a burst of energy swept Liu Chen onto the crane.  The crane stretched out its two hands, shot into the sky without looking back, and disappeared into the vast sea of ??clouds.

    "I, Yunhua Academy, will not stay any longer. Let's say goodbye." Yunzhi followed Tongxuanzi under the leadership of Xianhe with Xu Jiaqin, who was full of worry.

    "Miss Linshuang's injury is too serious. She must rush back to the school for treatment. I will leave now." The crane from Xuanyue Academy also disappeared at the end of the sky with a long cry.

    Lone Yue and the old man beside her looked at each other, and both of them shook their heads helplessly!  It was impossible for them to offend Tianshan Academy for Ling Fan, and they would not go to trouble Ling Fan for no reason. For the present, taking the best approach was the best option.

    ? ?With the last crane cry, Bone Spirit Academy also left this place.  Chaotic battlefield, deathly quiet!

    At this moment, Old Monster Lu had also slightly awakened from the anger of his junior brother being killed. Looking at the direction in which Ling Fan was escaping, there was nothing but murderous intent in his eyes.

    "Zhang Kun, take your team and send people to guard all the exits of Haining Island first, and then allocate manpower. This kid will definitely be killed on Haining Island. In addition, send two people to escort me and Miss Ningxin. I want to go back  The school reported it and sent additional help."

    "Help? Deacon Lu, that man has been seriously injured. Even if we don't take action, I'm afraid he will only die on Haining Island. Now that we are pursuing the pursuit, it is absolutely foolproof, why do we have to"

    "Nonsense! Do as I say. Don't underestimate this kid. Once you find him, send the signal immediately! Also, whether this person is alive or dead, he must keep all his belongings intact, are you clear?"

    "Yes, Zhang Kun has the order! Xiao Wu, Xiao Bing, you escort Deacon Lu. Wu Da, you allocate manpower to guard the exits of Haining Island. The others, a small team of twenty people, spread out to hunt, no matter whether this person lives or dies,  Leave the whole body behind!"

    "Set off!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 100 Spiritual Killing

    Chapter 100 The Road to Escape!  Mental killer

    The crane flew high, carrying the broken-arm old monster Lu and the unconscious Ning Xin, and flew quickly to the Oriental University!

    On the other side, under Zhang Kun¡¯s order, the disciples were assigned instantly, and as the figures shot away, the chaotic battlefield was no longer deserted.

    Relics were once unearthed here, and it was also the battlefield where Ling Fan fought his first tragic battle. This is just a corner of Haining Island. It won¡¯t be long before time will cover up the traces of the battle, and monsters and monsters will completely change this place, or one day in the future  , this is just the lair of a monster!

    No matter what, this is the place where Ling Fan used Tears of the Stars for the first time, the place where he completely opposed Tianshan Academy, and the place where he obtained the remains of the Xuanjian True Essence. No matter what, he will not forget this place!

    The black shadow quickly shuttled through the forest. Wherever it passed, there were blood stains, but the direction of the blood stain was very strange. It was not a straight line, but was deliberately spread out and scattered everywhere.

    The owner of the black shadow is naturally Ling Fan, who has been running away. The injuries on his body are too serious, and it is impossible to completely stop the bleeding.  With bleeding, it is impossible to completely erase the traces. In this case, the traces can only be left in a messy manner, making it difficult for the opponent to judge.

    Ling Fan, who was looking increasingly pale and had lost too much blood, had received the energy from the primrose essence, but this energy was also flowing away quickly.  He must try his best to escape to a place where others can't find him before the energy disappears.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This is a dangerous area on Haining Island. Although it has not really gone deep, the monsters and monsters have no way out.  When escaping, it was inevitable that he would be stared at, but fortunately, those who targeted Ling Fan were some monsters, and these monsters were frightened by the bloody aura on Ling Fan's body, coupled with his unconcealed murderous intention, and they also  There really weren't many monsters that came forward to stop him.

    Anyone who blocked them was torn apart by Ling Fan with both hands. This was not because he was cruel, but because he really didn¡¯t have time to waste. It was a waste of time to get weapons and so on. Rampage was the way to go.

    Ling Fan's escape direction was to the depths of Haining Island. He knew that there were dangerous monsters in the depths. He also knew that hundreds of people from Tianshan Academy were chasing him. If he ran outside, he would only be flanked. He had no choice but to keep going deeper.

    "No, it's getting dark. I have to find a hiding place. My body can't hold on any longer. If this continues"

    Ling Fan felt that there was very little power in his body. Along the way, he tried to find some secret hiding place, but unfortunately, this is Haining Island, a place where monsters and monsters are rampant. To say that it is a hiding place, it is really  Quite a few, but not that easy to find.

    What's more, as he moved forward, his physical injuries had already made him a little dazed, and his vision was even very blurred. He kept moving forward with unyielding perseverance. It was simply too difficult to find a place to hide.

    Swish swish swish

    At this moment, black shadows suddenly shot out from the woods in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan was surrounded.

    "Hmph! You brat, you can really run away, but you can't escape from the palm of my hand, Zhang Kun. I have already said that if we are chasing you, there is no need for help at all. Deacon Lu is just making a fuss out of a molehill."

    The words full of ridicule came slowly, and the one who intercepted Ling Fan turned out to be Zhang Kun, who had been chasing him all the way and was leading the way.

    Bang Bang Bang

    Several sparks shot up into the sky. This was the contact signal used by the disciples in the outer courtyard. After seeing the signal, all the disciples would gather here!

    Ling Fan's face was pale, and his chest was in pain. He looked at the strong men surrounding him without emotion, and paid special attention to Zhang Kun.

    "Zhang Kun has a strong body, and there is a faint flicker of light on his body. He must have taken some kind of special elixir. It is no wonder that he has cultivated to the realm of an earth-level fighter at such an age.

    "What? Do you have anything to say before you die?" Zhang Kun saw that Ling Fan was silent and was not in a hurry.  As a disciple of Tianshan Academy, he already had a bit of disdain for outsiders, but it was Ling Fan who made Zhang Kun have the urge to say a few more words.

    It¡¯s not that Zhang Kun admires Ling Fan, but he is curious that a mere mortal dares to make an enemy of Tianshan Academy and kill the deacon of their academy¡¯s outer courtyard. Isn¡¯t this seeking death?

    What worries Zhang Kun even more is that Ling Fan actually injured Ning Xin and Deacon Lu, and killed Deacon Qin directly. Zhang Kun didn't know what happened during this period, but he was sure that there was something evil in Ling Fan.

    Don¡¯t forget, Deacon Lu gave a special reminder at the end not to damage anything on Ling Fan. In other words, Deacon Lu was interested in something on Ling Fan.

    This thing may be a super skill, some kind of heaven-defying fighting skill, or some kind of treasure, in short it is not trivial.

      He, Zhang Kun, has not been in Tianshan Academy for a day or two. Although he has a good reputation in the outer courtyard, he has been unable to enter the inner courtyard. On the one hand, his strength is not too strong, and on the other hand, his blood concentration is insufficient.

    Zhang Kun has been trying every means to improve himself in order to enter the inner court.  Now there is an opportunity. As long as he gets something from Ling Fan, his strength may be greatly increased!

    It was because of this that he spoke out to talk to a dying man. His purpose was clear from the beginning, which was to find out what secrets Ling Fan had. If possible, let¡¯s keep it for now!

    "Get out of here!"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t care what dirty thoughts Zhang Kun had. He felt that there was not much energy left in his body. He roared immediately, started to use the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet, and rushed directly to the weakest defense place.

    "Hmph! Looking for death, shoot out fighting energy and kill him." Zhang Kun sneered, and when he raised his hand, a burst of fighting energy exploded away.  At the same time, the other nineteen people also took action, locking Ling Fan to death with twenty strands of fighting energy.

    In this situation, Ling Fan couldn't escape at all. His already shaky body couldn't even avoid the fighting spirit.  But he still moved forward without hesitation. No one noticed that at this moment, the surrounding space was slightly distorted.

    Bang bang bang!  !  !

    There was no doubt that all the fighting energy hit Ling Fan. Seeing this, Zhang Kun had a slight mocking smile on his lips. However, this smile did not last long. The fighting energy that hit Ling Fan unexpectedly came one after another.  penetrated Ling Fan's body and shot towards the unprepared students.

    "No! Hide!"

    Zhang Kun was shocked and didn't understand what was going on. When he shouted loudly, he had already jumped out of the way.

    "Spiritual storm!" Almost at the same time, in the originally twisted air, Ling Fan's body spread out like the wind. When he turned around, Ling Fan unexpectedly appeared outside the encirclement.

    At this moment, his eyes were focused, and violent mental power erupted, instantly covering Zhang Kun and others.  For a moment, Zhang Kun felt his head was blank and buzzing. When he woke up, he felt as if his chest was being pricked by needles and the pain was excruciating.

    Looking down, a black blood hole appeared on his chest, and blood poured out of the hole desperately.  This wound was only half an inch away from the heart. If he moved a little to the left, Zhang Kun would die.

    Cold sweat dripped from the tip of his forehead. Zhang Kun never imagined that he had just walked through the gate of hell.

    The wound was obviously caused by fighting spirit. For a moment, Zhang Kun seemed to think of something and suddenly raised his head, only to find that there were nine people around him with faces as horrified as himself, and the remaining ten people were all lying in a pool of blood.

    They were either shot through the chest or had a bloody hole poked in their throats. The most pitiful thing was the fighting master who was hit by Zhang Kun¡¯s fighting spirit. He was hit in the head, his brain exploded, and he died!

    "This, this is" Zhang Kun was frightened for a while, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and couldn't help but turn around and look around!

    "ah¡­¡­"

    At this moment, the other surviving disciples finally came to their senses and looked at the ten companions who died suddenly. They all looked pale and screamed in horror.

    They don¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t use fighting energy to kill Ling Fan just now?  Why did they lose ten of their companions?  And it seemed that he was killed by their fighting spirit.

    correct!  At the last moment, their fighting spirit passed through Ling Fan's body. What on earth is going on?  Haunted?

    Thinking of this, everyone felt a chill running down their spines and goosebumps all over their bodies. They couldn't help but look around, but found nothing unusual. Even Ling Fan's figure had disappeared without a trace.

    Swish swish swish

    Suddenly, dozens of fighting masters shot out of the woods. This sudden change almost frightened Zhang Kun and others to death. When they saw clearly that the people coming were their companions, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Brother Zhang, where is that kid? Huh? Well, what's going on? They" The strong men who saw the signal and chased them were full of doubts. Why are there no enemies here, but their companions fell to the ground?

    "Deacon Lu is right, this guy is very cunning and should not be underestimated!" Zhang Kun wiped his hands with cold sweat again. Thinking back on what happened just now, he already had some vague guesses.

    They should have been attacked by some kind of attack just now. That attack gave them the illusion that their fighting spirit had hit Ling Fan, but in fact it was all an illusion.  At the last moment, the opponent should have used a method similar to a soul attack to make them temporarily incapacitated. This would cause large-scale casualties, and even he himself almost died in the stars.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, tooI'm scared, who is this kid?  "

    Zhang Kun was secretly shocked, but his eyes flashed with coldness. He raised his hands and shouted: "Brothers, that kid is difficult to deal with. As long as you catch up with him again, you don't need an order. Attack immediately!"

    "yes!"

    "Follow me! I know where he is going."

    Zhang Kun personally led the team, aimed at the left front, and shot away.  In this battle, he lost ten of his companions, all of which were the result of his arrogance. He was completely sure of Ling Fan's danger and would never make such a stupid mistake again.

    "Ahem" The bloodshot spit was spit out on the ground with great difficulty. Ling Fan's lips were chapped and his face was pale. He supported himself on a big tree for a while, dragging his exhausted body that might fall down at any time, and continued forward.  OK.

    ¡°In the first battle, he relied entirely on his mental power to escape.  At first, the spirit was used to confuse Zhang Kun and others, causing them to hallucinate, and then the spirit storm was used to cause a short-circuit in their thinking.

    That¡¯s why they killed each other, and ten of them died!  But Ling Fan didn't feel good either. He had just stepped into the realm of spiritual mage, and the continuous use of spiritual power gave him a splitting headache that almost exploded.

    "I must persist, persist"

    The setting sun is across the sky, reflecting the young man's long reflection, as if affected by the young man's stubbornness, it is clear that the time has come, but it still refuses to set.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 101 Falling from the Sky

    Although the setting sun is stubborn, it cannot stop time. Night finally falls slowly!

    Under the cover of night, Haining Island has entered the carnival era of monsters and monsters. Especially in dangerous areas, terrible beast fights are staged almost all the time!

    In this case, choosing a place to stay and slowing down is the wisest choice, but Ling Fan has no choice. All he can do is drag his withering body and escape forward bit by bit!

    The breath powder could no longer cover up the bloody smell on his body. The monsters and monsters were like vultures, following closely behind them. They did not attack rashly. Their natural vigilance made them feel a hint of danger from Ling Fan.

    This danger does not come from how powerful the enemy is, but from a dying creature that exudes a terrifying ferocity that will kill anyone who dares to touch me.

    This kind of cruelty may not be felt by humans, but monsters and warcraft can clearly feel it. With their high IQs, they will naturally not fight against such humans. All they have to do is follow closely and act like humans.  When he fell, they pounced on him, tearing his body apart and gnawing at his flesh and blood.

    However, this remaining life is much more stubborn than the beasts imagined. Even he himself does not know. It is obvious that the energy in the body is exhausted, the blood is obviously lost too much, and the body is riddled with holes. Why does it not fall down, but step by step?  Continue to move forward under the eyes of the monsters and monsters.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With two roars, the beast tide retreated to both sides in horror, as if they had received an order.  A monster with a lion's face and a horse's body, and its legs were like suckers, passed through the herd and came to the front of the herd.

    A pair of glowing eyes stared greedily at Ling Fan, who might fall down at any time.  This is a horse lion beast, which is not very powerful among Warcraft. The human-faced black spider is several times stronger than him.

    But within a few miles of this place, this horse lion beast is the well-deserved king!  This can be seen from the performance of those beasts!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The horse lion beast roared twice at Ling Fan, and the bloody breath spread out from its mouth, instantly filling the surrounding void.  He seemed to be provoking Ling Fan. As the overlord here, he was much more courageous than other beasts. Seeing that Ling Fan refused to fall, his patience was worn out!

    Ignoring the roar of the horse lion beast, Ling Fan staggered and staggered, even unable to tell the difference between east, west and north.  How could he still have the ability to deal with the beasts like this? In fact, he was already in a desperate situation, and death was only a matter of time.

    Even if the beasts don't move, he can't hold on anymore. It's not that his willpower is not enough, but that his body has actually reached its limit, and both mental and physical strength have dried up in all aspects.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan's ignorance finally angered the horse lion beast. He roared several times in succession, and the sound waves rolled and echoed in the surrounding mountains and forests. The beasts were so frightened that they trembled, and many monster beasts had already fallen down.

    After roaring, seeing that Ling Fan was still dragging his seriously injured body forward, the horse lion beast felt that its majesty had been challenged. With continuous roars, it finally gave orders to the surrounding beasts.

    At that moment, more than twenty demonic beasts and two demonic beasts, after receiving the order from the Horse Lion Beast, bared their teeth and claws, and pounced from all directions. In an instant, dozens of sharp claws were aimed at Ling Fan, almost at the same time.  , Ling Fan finally became weak and fell to the ground.

    Looking at the beasts rushing towards him in the void, Ling Fan's vision was blurred. Even at this moment, he still did not give up, but he really had no choice. His body could no longer move. All he could do was wait for the beasts to tear him into pieces.  Like many martial artists who came here to explore, they died silently on Haining Island, with no bones left.

    The world is very big. Without you, the sun will still rise in the east and set in the west. Without you, the flowers will still bloom. Without you, bad people will not become good and good people will not become bad In short, if you die, it will really hurt the world.  No impact. If you want to impact the world, you have to live, right!  Just live!

    Ling Fan has always taken life very seriously. He understands that only by living can he get the so-called happiness.  Just like how he had extremely poor qualifications, kept practicing every day, and finally got a rookie mask by surprise.

    It¡¯s all because of being alive that we have such surprises and adventures!  But now, life has almost passed. Although he is unwilling to die, although he does not want to die, and is even afraid of death, there is nothing he can do.

    With his round eyes open, Ling Fan did not want to close his eyes when faced with the attacking herd of beasts. Perhaps this was the last scene he could see

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Ling Fan was about to be torn into pieces, the light of fighting spirit suddenly cut through the void, like fireflies flying rapidly in the dark night, attacking like a torrential rain.

      The beasts that were about to tear Ling Fan apart were howling repeatedly after being hit by fighting spirit, and some even lost their lives, so Ling Fan could temporarily hold his breath.

    "Drive away the beasts quickly. Deacon Lu told us that his body must be left intact. If the beasts destroy his body, we won't be able to explain it."

    From a distance, Zhang Kun¡¯s loud shouting sound came. For the first time, Ling Fan felt that this sound was so cute!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    Zhang Kun led a total of fifty strong men, the worst of whom were Xuan-level fighting masters. This strength was enough to sweep away the beasts present. Under the crisis, the horse lion beast actually roared and rubbed oil on the soles of its feet.  The first one disappeared on the battlefield.

    Without their leader, the beasts dispersed and were led into the forest one by one. The speed was staggering!

    Whoosh

    Almost at the same moment when the beast tide receded, a black shadow quickly flew towards the void in the distance. The huge sound of breaking through the air was clearly heard by Zhang Kun and others below.

    Ling Fan looked at the rapidly approaching light, confusion flashed across his eyes, and a spark of fire ignited in his eyes.

    "No! Kill this kid quickly, quickly!"

    Zhang Kun seemed to have sensed something was wrong. When he shouted loudly, he took the lead in firing a burst of fighting energy and shot Ling Fan directly in the head.  When everyone heard this, they didn't care about what was flying quickly. They just subconsciously followed Zhang Kun's order, and their fighting energy left their bodies and strangled Ling Fan!

    The fighting spirit in the sky once again enveloped Ling Fan. This time he had no mental power or physical strength. He was just a man lying on the ground waiting to die. However, from beginning to end, the sense of survival in his eyes did not disappear, especially when he saw the void.  When the figure is revealed.

    Zhang Kun's fighting spirit was very fast. In the almost certain death situation, Ling Fan moved his head by mistake and narrowly escaped the fatal blow.

    However, there are countless fighting spirits coming from all directions, which cannot be avoided at all, and Ling Fan now doesn't even have the strength to move his head.

    "Boundless ice!"

    Amidst the loud shouts, a cold current fell from the sky, instantly protecting Ling Fan. Any fighting spirit that came into contact with the cold current was all frozen by the cold current, making it impossible to move even an inch.

    "You bastard! Kill Tianya!"

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Kun's expression changed drastically. Without even thinking about it, his fighting spirit suddenly gathered. With a wave of his hand, a semicircular sharp blade shot through the air.

    The sharp energy blade seemed to cut the void in half, blasting towards the cold current with a devastating force.

    "Why are you dazed? Attack me quickly and attack me to death!"

    At the same time, Zhang Kun shouted loudly again, and the disciples reacted and took action against Hanliu one after another. One after another fighting skills broke through the air, but before they hit him, Hanliu had already deformed, twisted, and was on the verge of collapse.

    "Hmph! The fire is starting to set a prairie fire!"

    Above the void, the black shadow has arrived. In front of the black shadow, the flames all over the sky are like fire dragons, erupting out, and in the blink of an eye, they are around the cold current!

    The fire dragon bared its teeth and claws, guarding Han Liu and Ling Fan. Anyone who came close to him with fighting skills would either be directly swallowed by him, or be blocked by the fire dragon's body. Although the fire dragon was constantly weakening, after such a block of time, the black shadow in the void finally  It fell quickly.

    Looking up, I saw a giant toad that was as big as two people. It was white in color, with two wings on its back, and there was a faint cold light lingering around its body.

    On the back of the toad, a young man stood proudly. He was about twelve years old. There was a fire emblem printed on the tip of his forehead. There was a blazing flame all over his body. A powerful aura erupted from his body. It was not from  Douxuan, but the fireball around him.

    The toad came with a ferocious force, like a mountain falling suddenly, its momentum was so strong that it was outrageous.

    "Get away!"

    Zhang Kun gritted his teeth and looked at Ling Fan who was protected by the cold current and the fire dragon. He was unwilling to do so, but he could only lead his men to retreat far away, otherwise the toad would fall to the ground. If nothing else, the huge power alone would kill him.  several.

    Boom!

    The toad fell to the ground, smoke and dust were everywhere, and the cold light was like a sharp blade, with the toad as the center, carrying bursts of cold air, and went away through the air.

    Zhang Kun and others' expressions changed slightly, and they quickly used their fighting energy to block the sharp blades.

    "Brother, how did you end up like this? Who the hell did you do it so cruelly! No, such a serious injury must be treated immediately!" In just such a moment, the boy on the toad had already helped Ling Fan onto the toad.  , this person is none other than Jiayuan.

    And the toad is naturally an ice toad, but he is now a Warcraft, and after advanced, he actually grew a pair of cicada wings and can fly in the void. This isIt is also a rare existence among beasts.

    Ling Fan had a wry smile on his face. How could he still have the strength to answer Jiayuan now? He could only throw a look that told Jiayuan to be careful, and then he lay on the ice toad like a dead dog, unable to move.

    "Hmph! How dare you, Fang Xiaoxiao, to stop my affairs at Tianshan Academy? Don't you want to live?"

    Zhang Kun shouted loudly, and at the same time, he quietly made a gesture to his men, indicating that they would outflank him from the rear and be careful of the enemy escaping.  He had already seen that Jiayuan and Ling Fan knew each other, and while secretly cursing Ling Fan for his fate, he had to be cautious.

    "Tianshan Academy? Brother, are you really having sex with them?" Jiayuan's expression changed slightly. Seeing Ling Fan's serious injury, he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaoyin, you can only fly with one person now.  Let¡¯s take my eldest brother to escape first, and I¡¯ll break up the rear here!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 102 Escape

    "Wow wow"

    "Hurry up, or it will be too late! The sky is burning with fire!"

    Jiayuan patted the ice toad's head, and then patted the fireball in front of him. Suddenly, fireballs the size of heads erupted out of the fireball for free, densely packed and overwhelming, burning the surrounding area into a sea of ??fire.  Keep Zhang Kun and others from getting close!

    "Walk!"

    As Jiayuan shouted angrily, there was a glimmer of light in the corners of Ice Toad's eyes, and a look of determination finally appeared on his face. He closed his mouth, flapped his wings quickly, carried Ling Fan on his back, and shot into the void like a fly.  !

    "Stop him!"

    Zhang Kun's expression changed again, and before he could give the order, everyone had already shot out fighting energy, trying to knock down the ice toad.  However, their fighting spirit had just been released, and the extremely fierce flames suddenly enveloped the entire void, blocking all their fighting spirit attacks.

    In the vast sea of ????fire, Jiayuan stood proudly. The flame emblem on his forehead continued to exude strong power, which was transmitted into the fireball in front of him without anyone noticing. If his strength had not reached a certain level, Jiayuan would not be able to tell at all.  action.

    With his fighting spirit blocked, when Zhang Kun raised his head again, the ice toad had already flown hundreds of meters into the air, completely out of their attack range.

    "Boy, you're looking for death!" The fat meat he got flew away, Zhang Kun gritted his teeth, extremely ferocious, and all his anger was placed on Jiayuan who was causing trouble.

    Although he couldn't tell whether Jiayuan was real or not, Zhang Kun had already felt from the previous confrontation that Jiayuan had expended too much strength in order to save Ling Fan. Now he was just bluffing, and his fighting power was not as ferocious as it was at the beginning.

    "I don't want to die yet, but if you offend my elder brother, you will die miserably in the future." Jiayuan spat, with a hint of madness on his face.

    Just as Zhang Kun thought, the continuous use of powerful fighting skills before was already a bit overloaded. At this moment, there is really not much fighting power left.

    "You are so bold, do you think you can save him like this? It's a joke, no matter where he escapes, I, Zhang Kun, can dig him out. Don't underestimate my disciples from Tianshan Academy! But before that, you have to  Save your life first."

    Zhang Kun shouted angrily, being escaped by Ling Fan again and again, which made him quite irritated. This pursuit mission was extremely important, and the other party killed a deacon from the outer courtyard of Tianshan Academy.

    Even if he can't get the treasure from Ling Fan and can kill him, Zhang Kun will have one more chance of entering the inner courtyard.  No matter what, he would not let Ling Fan go.

    Swish swish swish

    At this moment, black shadows shot out from the surrounding woods, and dozens of people appeared here. However, they were obviously late. If they had arrived earlier, Jiayuan's ability might not have been able to save Ling Fan!

    "So many people? You really think highly of my eldest brother. It seems that my eldest brother will do a great job this time and make you suffer a lot."

    Facing a powerful team of more than a hundred people, Jiayuan still showed no fear at all. On the contrary, there was only ridicule on his face, and the words he said made the disciples of Tianshan Academy turn black.

    "Hmph! Who are you? Did you have a plan to kill the deacon of my outer courtyard?" Zhang Kun scolded him coldly.

    "Oh? You actually killed the deacon of the outer courtyard, tsk tsk, eldest brother really hid it well, but this is too crazy, making his body look like that!"

    Jiayuan's eyes lit up, he actually praised Ling Fan when surrounded by enemies.  However, he did not disclose any information about Ling Fan. Only he knew about Ling Fan wearing a disguise mask. Although he was young, he was not as naive as Zhang Kun thought and would easily reveal Ling Fan's information.  .

    Seemingly seeing this, the patience on Zhang Kun's face completely disappeared. He waved his hand, and the people below surrounded Jiayuan.

    Jiayuan is not the Ling Fan who is about to die. Although he has lost a lot of strength, his body is not injured and he has the strength to fight again.  A dying Ling Fan made them miss several times and lost ten of their companions, not to mention the uninjured Jiayuan?

    By linking Jiayuan and Ling Fan together, even with Zhang Kun's courage, he didn't dare to let down his guard!

    Looking at the cautious strong men around him, the corners of Jiayuan's mouth raised an evil arc, and the fireballs around him revolved around him, round and round.

    Suddenly, the fireball stopped spinning and floated in front of Jiayuan. At this moment, Jiayuan suddenly bit his finger, a little blood dripped into the fireball, and then quickly made several handprints with both hands!

    Boom!

    As the handprint was pinched out, the fireball suddenly burst into glory, and billowing flames erupted from the fireball, shrouding Jiayuan himself in a sea of ??fire.

    The vast sea of ????fire, but nothingIt hurt Jiayuan even a hair, but frightened the surrounding enemies. They almost subconsciously took a step back, only to find that Jiayuan did not attack. Their cheeks were burning at the moment, and they all felt a little ashamed of their own timidity.

    "Trash." Zhang Kun spat, but he was far away from the sea of ????fire, doing logistical work, and did not look like he was doing it himself.  It seems that after many battles with Ling Fan, he has learned to be smart. Anyone who has anything to do with Ling Fan is stamped as a madman by him and is difficult to deal with.

    In the sea of ????fire, Jiayuan looked at the frightened fighting cultivators around him, grinned suddenly and said: "You guys are just a bunch of losers, and you still want to kill my brother? You just wait, with my brother's personality, crazy revenge  It will start soon. Hey, I really want to participate, but it¡¯s a pity that there are so many of you, and I can¡¯t beat you. But if you think you can deal with me this way, you are totally wrong. Tianshan Academy, haha, it should be very interesting in the future.  Bar."

    Jiayuan was talking like a prophet, talking nonsense and nonsense. As the last handprint was drawn out, the sea of ????fire suddenly shrank, rolling Jiayuan into a huge fireball.

    The fireball burned alone on the ground, completely burying Jiayuan in it. No one could see what Jiayuan was doing. The more unknown something is, the more mysterious it is.

    They became more careful, but just when they were cautious, the fireball suddenly trembled and disappeared into the void without a sound, along with Jiayuan.

    A living person just disappeared without a trace!  Was he burned to ashes?

    Only a fool would think that!

    "This" Zhang Kun's expression changed, and a wisp of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and he murmured to himself: "Could it be the advanced escape technique that the teacher often mentioned? Use blood as a basis to escape from the invisible!"

    Zhang Kun and others were all dumbfounded. Letting Ling Fan escape was unacceptable to them. Jiayuan, who thought he would fight tooth and nail, actually bluffed, scared them half to death, and finally escaped calmly.

    ??How can these fighting cultivators from Tianshan University be embarrassed by their continuous failure?  In their eyes, except for the five major universities and the royal family, everyone else is mortal, and their skills, methods, and fighting methods are the lowest.

    But what about today?  They were treated as real idiots and played around with, and in the end ten of their companions died, but nothing was accomplished!

    As a proud student of Tianshan University, I was shattered to pieces at this moment!  They were unwilling to accept it, how could they be humiliated like this?

    "Brother Zhang, what should we do now?" The fighting cultivators couldn't help but ask. Zhang Kun is the strongest among them and also their team leader. What should we do with this situation?

    "Don't worry! The fire-wielding kid will have a period of weakness after using his escape technique, so he will be able to escape far away with this escape technique, or even directly escape from Haining Island. His harm can almost be eliminated. And what we have to do  Just kill the guy called Xingfeng. He was seriously injured and whether he could survive or not was a question. And I left a mark on him, and his presence can be sensed within a certain range. Now we are waiting here.  , when everyone gathers, I will redeploy the pursuit plan, and this time, I will never let this kid escape."

    A cold gleam appeared in Zhang Kun's eyes, and his successive setbacks made him seem arrogant and indifferent as a disciple of Tianshan Academy. He finally faced the task of chasing Ling Fan for the first time.

    Hearing that Zhang Kun had used his hands and feet on Ling Fan a long time ago, the fighting cultivators secretly admired and breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.  They all saw Ling Fan's condition. Without good medicine, this kid would most likely not survive. Maybe just finding a body would be enough to complete the mission.

    However, ten disciples from the outer courtyard were killed this time. Although Tianshan Academy would not care, it also sounded the alarm. They would no longer look down on the fighting cultivators outside the academy. Perhaps this incident would be helpful to their future cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast mountains, the river flows slowly from the cave in the mist, which contains the slightest bit of cold air, which is quite extraordinary.  A black shadow quickly fell from the void, merged into the mist, and disappeared without a trace.

    At the end of the cave, it suddenly opened up. There were huge rocks scattered on the water. On one of the huge rocks, a man who was pale and twitching was lying on it.

    Beside him, a snow-white toad was holding a lotus leaf in its mouth, constantly stirring up water, trying to save the young man on the rocks.

    "Xiaoyin, it's okay, I'm much better. Ahem, from now on, don't let anyone disturb me, and don't touch me. No matter what happens, you can't remove the mask on my face, do you understand?"

    He didn¡¯t know how much cold water he drank. Ling Fan coughed twice in great discomfort and squeezed out very dry words from his throat, so softly that he could barely hear them.

    Fortunately, Xiaoyin is already a World of Warcraft and has good hearing.

      "Wow wow"

    Xiao Yin nodded in agreement. He had no way to save Ling Fan. Whether he could survive or not could only depend on Ling Fan himself.  What he cares about now is Jiayuan. Xiaoyin knows that Jiayuan is very powerful and will not die, so he doesn't know where he is now. Has he been hurt in any way?

    Ling Fan couldn't think too much anymore. He couldn't move, and there was no way to treat himself. After about ten minutes of struggling, he took out the rookie mask from his chest with difficulty, and covered his face directly without thinking.

    His eyes lit up, and the familiar small village came into view. Ling Fan found helplessly that he was still weak and half-dead, falling to the ground like a dead dog. Let alone crawling, he couldn't do it even if he shouted!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 103 Blood Exchange

    For the first time, the figure of Teacher Madu appeared in Ling Fan's mind, that strange teacher who did things regardless of other people's feelings and used Ling Fan as a guinea pig for experiments!

    He has never been as eager to see Teacher Madu as he is now, because he understands that without a powerful alchemist like Teacher Madu, he would not be able to survive.

    How much he wanted to scream, how much he wanted to enter the alchemy hut that he had resisted before, but he couldn't.  He didn't cherish the time in the alchemy hut before, but now he regretted it. He vowed that if he could enter that hut again, he would not waste a single moment of time and study hard with Teacher Madu.

    Now he understands how valuable an alchemist is and how helpful it will be to become an alchemist.

    Just lying on the dry ground, you can easily see the open Douyin hut and the closed spiritual hut.  Not to mention the Spiritual Hut, the chance of Uncle Kenny appearing is almost zero. As for the Douyin Hut, although it has been open all year round, Ling Fan has never seen Libisna step out of the Douyin Hut.

    Every time I come to the Douyin hut, I see Lipisner carving seriously, starting over and over again, never stopping.

    The time spent lying on the ground passed extremely long. Ling Fan even felt that he had been lying on the cold ground for several years. The gradually drying up of his body had affected his consciousness. He really didn't know how much longer he could lie there or whether he would be miserable.  Die in the rookie world?

    There was not much vitality left. At this moment, a choking smell of smoke mixed with the faint fragrance of women's flowers floated into the nostrils. In this fragrant but not fragrant gas, there was a vague smell of thousands of herbs.  , after taking such a sip, the originally exhausted body actually gained a little strength.

    Using the last of his strength, he moved his head slightly to the right, and a female figure with mysterious curves came into view. The woman held a pipe in her red lips and blew out circles of smoke that seemed to be illusory and real, covering her with a cloud.  A veil of mystery.

    "Boy, are you planning to stay here and wait to die?" Teacher Madu still spoke in the tone of not treating you as a human being, but to Ling Fan's ears, it sounded extremely pleasant to the ear, even if it cost him his whole life.  Listen, it won't be annoying.

    Opening his chapped lips, Ling Fan didn't know if he had made any sound. He looked at Teacher Madu with pleading eyes, as if to say: "Teacher, your excellent disciple is about to die, you still have  Do you want to smoke? Saving people is more important. If you delay it any longer, the King of Hell will really take away your soul."

    "Boy, with your body in this state, it seems that you really want to die. But it's about to happen. It will take an hour at most. No matter how strong your consciousness is, you will die."

    Teacher Madu patted Ling Fan¡¯s unconscious cheek, and even made sarcastic remarks at this time, but Ling Fan knew from her calm eyes that Teacher Madu had a solution!

    If even she can't do anything, then Ling Fan will just wait for death. In his understanding, Madu is the most powerful alchemist he knows.

    "But it's not impossible." As Ling Fan thought, Teacher Madu's words immediately turned things around.

    "Your body is easy to deal with external injuries. Even the holes in your body can be repaired by soaking in the Taiyi body nourishing liquid I prepared. The most troublesome thing is your blood, tsk tsk, with such a loss of blood, your  Blood has completely lost its ability to regenerate. Without blood, death is certain."

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes in his heart. I'm almost dead. If you have something to say, you can't say it directly. You have to make a big detour and analyze your current situation to let yourself know how old you are. Do you want to tell me the solution at the end?

    teacher!  This is human life, don¡¯t joke, hurry up and get to the point!

    Ling Fan almost roared, but he no longer had that ability, so he could only respond to Teacher Madu with blank eyes.

    "Not bad, not bad, my eyes can still move." Teacher Madu put his pipe on the ground and knocked it, his face suddenly became serious: "Boy, if you want to live, you must have a blood transfusion and replace all the blood in your body. But it's a pity, I'm here  There is no powerful blood, only a kind of artificial blood that I configured. The blood essence of various powerful beasts is added to it. I am not afraid to tell you whether it is blood or not. I still can¡¯t tell. It is forcefully poured into you.  Whether your body can be revived is one thing, and what will happen after it is revived is another. You are likely to be greatly repelled by the blood, and you would be worse off than dead. It is also possible that the animal breath in the artificial blood is too strong.  It will directly make you lose your mind. In short, all kinds of things may happen. By then, your death may be even more painful than now."

    Teacher Madu¡¯s stern explanation finally made Ling Fan realize how bad his physical condition was. It seemed that he really went too far this time and even had to replace all his blood.

    If another alchemist said something like blood transfusion, Ling Fan would definitely slap him in the face.?Is this nonsense?  But Teacher Madu was different. Although she was not in a hurry, what she said was worthy of belief, at least Ling Fan believed it.

    Blood transfusion was enough, but there was no blood source. Teacher Madu made so-called artificial blood as if he knew this would happen. I don¡¯t know if it was blood or just an experiment of Teacher Madu.

    After all, Ling Fan discovered the hard way that he had become the guinea pig for Teacher Madu's experiment again, but even Teacher Madu was not sure whether it would succeed this time.

    If you don¡¯t try, you will definitely die. If you try, there may be hope. Under such circumstances, will Ling Fan give up?

    Of course not. Since meeting Deacon Lu, he has been in desperate situations more than once, but he gritted his teeth and persevered. Now that he finally has hope of survival, how can he give up?

    Ling Fan's answer was conveyed by his firm eyes. At this moment, Teacher Madu stopped talking nonsense. He put away his pipe and waved his hand, and a majestic force immediately swept Ling Fan into the air.

    Being wrapped in this power, Ling Fan felt that his whole body was extremely hot, as if he was in a sea of ??fire.  This kind of power was so strong that it could kill Deacon Lu instantly with just one finger. Ling Fan could not imagine how powerful Teacher Madu, an alchemist, was.

    Just like that, Ling Fan was like tissue paper, enveloped by energy, floating in the void, flying closely with Teacher Madu.

    The medicine refining hut was cleaned by Teacher Madu at some point. In addition to the bookshelf, there was also a one-meter-high wooden barrel placed in the center of the hut. Next to the barrel was a long square table.

    There are various items placed on the long table, including knives, magical herbs, and medicine bottles. It looks like a doctor's workbench, complicated but neat.

    After entering the hut, Teacher Madu started working in an orderly manner, while Ling Fan kept floating in the void. I wonder if it was Teacher Madu¡¯s intention. He was floating in a position where he could see the entire process of Teacher Madu¡¯s work.

    The bucket was filled with scalding hot water, and bottles of potions that Ling Fan couldn't name were poured into the bucket.  Some of these potions are fragrant, and some have a foul smell. Their reactions when falling into the water are different. Sometimes they just add color to the hot water, and sometimes they explode like bombs in the water.

    Teacher Madu is very skilled in her movements. Every time she adds ingredients, she will carefully confirm it with her eyes, nose, or hands. She is so serious that she almost forgets herself.

    The liquid medicine was almost added, and the hot water had turned red at this moment, and Teacher Madu did not stop.  She took dozens of kinds of spiritual herbs, and threw some directly into the water, while others used flames to extract the essence before putting them in again.

    The boiling hot water did not cool down due to the passage of time under Teacher Madu's tossing. The hot water seemed to be affected by some kind of law. Under the stimulation of the drug, it always maintained a temperature of about 80 degrees.

    The water in the barrel kept changing colors in Teacher Madu¡¯s hands. In just ten minutes, it changed a total of thirty-six times.

    Boom!

    As the last drop of spiritual grass essence dripped into the water, the originally turbid hot water suddenly erupted with a thunderous sound. Then the turbidity in the hot water gradually receded. After a while, it was crystal clear again, except for the surrounding areas of the hot water.  Except for the slight difference in the lingering heat, I really can't tell the difference between the hot water at this moment and the beginning.

    When everything was completed, Teacher Madu shed a rare sweat and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves. Even Teacher Madu took a deep breath.

    "Boy, from now on, you have to soak in the water for two hours. During these two hours, the water in the bucket will drain the blood from your body. Don't worry, as long as you have a living consciousness and don't give up, you won't  dead."

    Teacher Madu explained casually, and with one move, Ling Fan floated above the barrel.  He was still half a meter away from the barrel, and the heat rolling in from the barrel already made him feel like he was facing a sea of ??fire, but his body was already exhausted. Although he was in pain, he couldn't even sweat.

    "This temperature won't kill you, so don't worry."

    Teacher Madu said a word lightly, raised her jade finger in the air, and the energy surrounding Ling Fan disappeared instantly. Ling Fan fell into the barrel like a stone.

    As soon as he entered the wooden barrel, the scalding hot water made Ling Fan almost faint from the pain. He gritted his teeth and twitched all over, but finally survived.  But even if he loses consciousness, he can still know that his skin must be extremely red now, and a piece of flesh can be extracted with just a little push.

    The temperature was just the beginning. After soaking in the water for about a minute, the hot water began to roll. They seemed to suddenly come to life, like a sea tide, rushing towards Ling Fan crazily.

    The body surface is already riddled with holes, andThe hot water rushed into Ling Fan's body through the holes on the body surface.  This kind of pain is beyond words. Judging from Ling Fan's distorted expression, it is at least the most painful thing he has ever experienced.

    "The hot water enters the body and flows throughout Ling Fan's blood vessels, meridians, bones internal organs. Whenever it encounters blood, the hot water is like hungry wolves, swarming up and swallowing the blood cleanly.

    Hot water uses this method to clear the blood in Ling Fan's body. What is strange is that while the hot water clears the blood, the strange gas emitted from the hot water actually enters Ling Fan's blood vessels and temporarily acts as blood.  It circulates in his body.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 104 Tyrannosaurus Blood

    These gases are full of gentle energy and can completely circulate in blood vessels, temporarily replacing the role of blood and providing endless energy to all parts of the body.

    Ling Fan knew that this was the key to blood transfusion. How could a person survive if there was no blood in his body?  Therefore, there must be a substance to temporarily replace the blood. When Ling Fan's blood is drained out, his soul will not return to the stars.

    As long as there is this intermediate substance, the almost impossible blood transfusion becomes very simple.

    Of course, this kind of substance cannot be made casually. From what Teacher Madu was doing inside and out, Ling Fan saw that it was extremely delicate and complex, and it was probably impossible for any alchemist in the outside world to make it.  arrive.

    pain!  Unprecedented pain, there was not much blood left in the body, but due to the serious injuries in the body, this blood is no longer simply in the blood vessels, all internal organs, bones, and everywhere are congestion!

    The hot liquid searched over and over again in Ling Fan's body. The human body is very strange. The complex structure of the body is like the most difficult geometry problem. Even the task of removing blood is an extremely huge project.

    Gradually, Ling Fan got used to the pain. His consciousness was still clear. Although he was still grimacing in pain, at least he was still within the tolerance range.

    The clear water in the wooden barrel entered Ling Fan's body in a circular manner. Gradually, the clear water became extremely turbid. Instead of turning into bright red as he imagined, it turned into an extremely smelly black, just like the smelly ditch.  The liquid is ordinary and smells bad.

    I don¡¯t know how long this state lasted. When the liquid in the entire barrel became extremely turbid, Madu finally moved.  She raised her jade hand, and the liquid in the barrel seemed to be pulled, and shot into the void one after another. Then, under the pull of Madu, it broke directly out of the door. As for where they ended up, Ling Fan was not sure.  .

    "Get up." Madu raised his hand again, and Ling Fan in the bucket floated in the void again like a toy.  What makes people speechless is that the shabby clothes on Ling Fan disappeared without knowing when. At this moment, his whole body was naked, with scars everywhere on his body, just floating in front of Madu's eyes.

    Regarding this scene, Madu's face did not change at all, which made Ling Fan secretly relieved. Since Teacher Madu didn't care, he didn't have to feel embarrassed and could concentrate on cooperating with Madu to complete the blood transfusion.  .

    With a flick of the hand, a huge wine jar suddenly appeared on the ground, about the size of half a person. The mouth of the jar was sealed with extremely complicated runes. It looked quite old, and it may have existed for a long time.

    "Boy, listen carefully! Not a drop of artificial blood comes from humans. Its main body is volcanic lava powder and ten thousand years of ice water, and then mixed with the essence and blood of various powerful beasts. I call it  He has the blood of a dragon. As you can tell from the name, this blood is very violent, and the energy in it is even more amazing. I don¡¯t know if it can save you, but even if it saves you, the blood will definitely affect you.  , you may become extremely irritable or extremely warlike. Fortunately, you have been trained by Lucan in archery and have a good temperament, but no matter what in the future, you must try to restrain the irritability of the blood. When you are completely in touch with the blood  On the day of fusion, he will truly have no influence on you."

    Teacher Madu reminded Ling Fan extremely seriously that tyrannosaurus blood was artificial blood that was mixed with countless powerful beasts and made of extremely hot and cold substances as the main raw materials, and was forcibly fused together. What effect would this blood have on the human body?  In fact, Madu didn't know what impact it would have, she could only guess.

    Ling Fan knew in his heart that by using Star Tears and Primrose Essence, he was destined to die. Now that he had a chance to survive, where was his choice?

    Furthermore, he still has some confidence in his own character. Even if his blood is violent, the control is still in his hands, and he believes that he will not lose control.

    Teacher Madu knew that Ling Fan would not give up hope of living, so he said nothing more at the moment. With a wave of his jade hand, a powerful energy enveloped Ling Fan again.

    Then she opened her red lips, a stream of fragrant wind blew out of her mouth, and the runes that sealed the mouth of the altar suddenly ignited with blazing fire!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The moment the rune was ignited, a ray of blood suddenly broke through the sea of ??fire, turned into thick blood, and shot out of the door crazily.

    "Certainly!"

    As if he was well prepared, Teacher Madu raised his jade finger in the air and gave a clear drink. The rioting blood was immediately fixed in the void like a column of water.

    Until this moment, a thick bloody aura rushed towards him. From this bloody aura, Ling Fan felt a terrifying and violent aura. This aura even made his mind tremble and even his head went blank for a short time.

    "So strong"Semen, can this thing really enter my body?  "

    Ling Fan secretly wiped his hands with cold sweat. The Tyrannosaurus blood was exactly what Teacher Madu said. It was a very terrifying existence.

    "go!"

    Teacher Madu no longer gave Ling Fan any time to think about it. She pointed her jade finger and the Tyrannosaurus blood turned into a column of water and rushed toward Ling Fan crazily.

    The blood rushing towards his face contained extremely cruel power. After touching Ling Fan, a burst of energy rushed into his body from Ling Fan's mouth and nose.

    Such a rough approach made Ling Fan almost want to vomit, but this discomfort was quickly replaced by endless pain.

    The Tyrannosaurus blood, like silver needles, rushed wildly through Ling Fan's blood vessels. If the energy that had entered the blood vessels earlier had not protected the blood vessels, Ling Fan would have exploded and died at this moment.

    pain!  What a pain!  In the unspeakable pain, the blood of the Tyrannosaurus rex circulated in the blood vessels again and again, and in the blink of an eye, it was already a big circle.

    In the beginning, the Tyrannosaurus blood did not provide energy to the heart, nor did it distribute energy to the body through the heart. However, as the cycles progressed, the Tyrannosaurus blood gradually became less violent, and even later,  As if completely conquered, the Tyrannosaurus blood began to flow through the heart, providing Ling Fan with an endless stream of life breath.

    The process went a thousand times smoother than expected, and even Teacher Madu couldn't help but exclaimed. She had originally planned to use various drugs, combined with her own super energy, to help Ling Fan's blood fuse completely.

    Unexpectedly, the tyrannosaurus blood had adapted itself to Ling Fan's body without her doing anything.

    "No." It seemed that everything was going smoothly, but Madu frowned slightly, with a look of horror on his face, and secretly said: "The blood in this kid's body has not been completely removed. There is still blood essence lurking in the dark, and the blood of Tyrannosaurus seems to be  I¡¯m very afraid of this kind of essence and blood, but after just sensing it a few times, I was completely conquered.¡±

    Madu is so powerful. Under her control, after several careful perceptions, she finally understood that the reason why the Tyrannosaurus blood was conquered was because there was still some kind of blood essence in Ling Fan's body. This essence blood made the Tyrannosaurus blood  Complete surrender.

    "Good boy, I'm afraid there are some unknown secrets in my body. Haha, that's fine. Even if the Tyrannosaurus blood exchange is completed, and with that kind of blood essence, the Tyrannosaurus blood won't have any impact on you. This time, you kid  It¡¯s a blessing in disguise, it¡¯s fused with Tyrannosaurus blood, but it gives you a huge advantage.¡±

    Teacher Madu sighed secretly, Ling Fan, who was thought to be ordinary, seemed to have some unknown secret hidden in him.  I'm afraid even Ling Fan himself doesn't know this kind of secret, but that doesn't matter. Ling Fan doesn't need to know now. All he has to do is resurrect and vent his hatred!

    Tianshan Academy, Old Monster Lu, Ning Xin, these people and organizations have completely gone against Ling Fan.  They forced Ling Fan into a desperate situation and chased him from heaven to earth. If Xiao Xuanfeng hadn't been righteous and if Jiayuan hadn't arrived in time, he would have been crushed to ashes now.

    Even so, he broke the tears of the stars and almost died. He finally found his life. If he didn't destroy Tianshan Academy, how could he, Ling Fan, give up?

    After the tyrannosaurus blood was integrated into the body, streaks of blood immediately emerged from the surface of Ling Fan's body like silk, with three layers inside and three layers outside, wrapping Ling Fan into a huge blood cocoon.

    "Huh?" This change shocked Madu. In her opinion, blood transfusion should not include this step. Could it be that something went wrong?

    Madu tried to explore the situation inside the blood cocoon, but the blood cocoon was like a seal, completely blocking the outside world. Although he could force his way in, this would affect Ling Fan.

    "This kid! Anyway, it shouldn't be a bad thing. It seems that Tyrannosaurus Blood found that his body was seriously damaged and is helping him recover. This saves a lot of effort. The choice of using volcanic lava powder was not a fancy one.  This function is almost equivalent to infinite regeneration. Gee, I really look forward to the time when the Tyrannosaurus blood matures, and I don¡¯t know how far the Tyrannosaurus blood can grow in this kid¡¯s body.¡±

    If Ling Fan hears Madu¡¯s words, I don¡¯t know what his expression will be.  It is not difficult to deduce from Madu's words that the tyrannosaurus blood can actually grow with the human body. It seems that the fate of Ling Fan, a white mouse, can never be changed.

    The blood cocoon was floating peacefully in the void. Madu found a chair, sat on it, and smoked his pipe.

    Teacher Madu¡¯s conjecture is what is happening in the blood cocoon. The streaks of blood are like the most effective medicine. While healing Ling Fan¡¯s injuries, it also repairs his flesh and blood and reshapes his body.

    After several life-and-death escapes, he finally reached this moment. If he survived the catastrophe, he would surely make others suffer!

    In the cave, the ice toad suddenly turned into bloodLing Fan was stunned, his protruding eyes full of fear.  Because he felt the extremely terrifying natural enemy aura from the blood cocoon, and that aura almost suffocated him.

    The terrifying aura made Ice Toad dare not stay in the cave. He spread his wings and flew high, simply guarding Ling Fan in the sky.  Although he didn't know what happened, he understood that Ling Fan couldn't be disturbed now.

    While Ling Fan was repairing his body, Zhang Kun also redeployed his plan to hunt down Ling Fan.  Although the Ice Toad rescued Ling Fan, the direction they finally left can be determined.

    A huge search began on Haining Island!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 105 Rebirth

    Haining Island is very big, and Zhang Kun and others did not dare to go deep into it. Fortunately, when Ling Fan escaped, the direction was towards the outskirts of Haining Island, which gave Zhang Kun and others the opportunity to boldly search.

    Every intersection on Haining Island has been guarded by people from Tianshan University. Although no one will notice it if it flies out, the ice toad cannot do this.  After all, he is a monster. It is impossible for him to fly out of Haining Island without orders, and even if he flies out, he will definitely be discovered and the news will reach Zhang Kun's ears.

    Based on various information, Ice Toad should have brought Ling Fan into a safe area.  However, to be cautious, Zhang Kun decided to slowly advance the search one by one in a general cleaning manner.

    Anyway, Haining Island has been closed, and Ling Fan was so seriously injured that it was difficult for him to fly. He suffered a lot before because he was too impatient and ten people died. After letting Ling Fan escape many times, Zhang Kun became serious.  He won't give Ling Fan another chance!

    The large-scale search made the monsters and monsters feel uneasy. According to their location on Haining Island, there was no particularly powerful monster at all. As for threats, the human-faced black spider Ling Fan encountered that day could compete with Zhang Kun.  The others contended, but obviously, the chance of them encountering the human-faced black spider was low, and they would not be foolish enough to provoke him.

    More powerful monsters must live deeper in Haining Island. Even if those monsters know about these actions of humans, they generally don't bother to pay attention.

    Therefore, Zhang Kun and others searched unscrupulously. Occasionally, some evil beasts with no eyes made trouble, but they were killed with thunderous force!

    On the other side, at each entrance and exit, because of the disciples of Tianshan Academy in charge, some Douxiu who formed a group to come to take risks were all sent back. Over time, the news of Tianshan Academy's pursuit of Douxiu on Haining Island was spread out somehow.

    Of course, the news is only centered on Haining Island for the time being and is slowly spreading outward. Everyone only knows that Tianshan University suffered a big loss on Haining Island. They are organizing to hunt down the murderer with all their strength, and the name of the murderer does not sound like anything.  Ordinary character!

    Star Peak!  It's not like a name, it's more like a code name, to be precise, it's more like a killer's code name!  He was able to get Tianshan University to take him so seriously, so he was no ordinary person.

    The legend about Xingfeng suddenly became an interesting talk for nearby residents after dinner!  Some people say that Xingfeng comes and goes without a trace and specializes in intercepting and killing the disciples of Tianshan Academy.

    Some people say that Xingfeng was born with one eye and a ferocious face. His sword skills are extremely fast and he kills people with ease. He is a heinous evil man.

    Some people say that Xingfeng was handsome and handsome, but he was disrespectful and molested the female disciples of Tianshan Academy, which led to his death.

    Most of the statements are basically made up, but a few points remain unchanged in every version.  That is, this Xingfeng is vicious, can come and go freely on Haining Island, and is under thirty years old.

    No matter what the outside world says, Ling Fan at this moment can¡¯t hear it and doesn¡¯t care!  In the blood cocoon, his body was repairing at a terrifying speed. No matter how fast it was, it couldn't be solved in a day or two.

    The injury was so serious that there was almost no good organ in the body inside and out. Coupled with the long-term ischemia, the various conditions combined made it difficult to repair.

    The time in the rookie world has been extended again for Ling Fan. Madu has personally checked the situation and no one will come to cause trouble. Even if there are any problems during the repair process, Madu can find out immediately and provide help.

    Now Ling Fan no longer needs to worry about survival, he just needs to concentrate on letting the blood cocoon repair his body.  While the blood cocoon was repairing the body, the energy remaining in the flesh and blood from the Star Tears and Primrose Essence also began to be activated by the Tyrannosaurus blood and transported to the star space, where it was absorbed bit by bit by Ling Fan.

    Under the nourishment of energy, Xingzi showed an open state again, and Ling Fan's fighting spirit also surged rapidly at this time.  If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later, and this is Ling Fan.

    The moon is like a silver plate, hanging high in the night sky. The moonlight shines through the mist on Haining Island. Although it cannot illuminate Haining Island, it brings vitality to Haining Island.

    The surrounding sea water is crystal clear under the moonlight. They are like stars, holding the pearl of Haining Island and sitting quietly here.

    In Haining Island, monsters and monsters are still very active, and all kinds of fighting are constantly taking place!  During the fight, there were black shadows passing through the forest.

    A team of ten people stopped in front of a big tree. One of them, a heaven-level fighting master, was obviously the leader. He looked around for a moment, then jumped onto the tree trunk, waving his hand and shooting out a streak of yellow fighting spirit, letting it dance on his fingertips.

    The beating yellow fighting energy swayed for a while, and finally stopped at the center of Douxiu's fingertips, without any abnormality.

    &nbsp"Boss, how are you? Is there any trace of that kid?"

    The Heaven-level Dou Master jumped off the big tree, and more than a dozen Dou Xiu immediately gathered around him. They all looked a little tired. They had been tracking for many days, but had not gained anything. No wonder they were anxious.

    "Hey." The Heavenly Rank Dou Master shook his head. It could be seen from his face that there was still no news.

    "It's been five days. Brother Zhang Kun said that the school's secret fighting spirit powder was left on that person. As long as he is within ten miles, fighting energy will be felt. Could it be that the fighting spirit powder was discovered and eliminated in advance?"

    "Impossible! Fighting Qi powder is specially developed by the school. I once exchanged a bottle with fifty thunder power seeds and tested it a little. Fighting Qi powder is very magical. It does not attach to the surface, but enters the body of living things silently.  It¡¯s interest-free and can¡¯t be removed by any means unless it disappears on its own in half a month.¡±

    They spent five days searching without even closing their eyes.  They hated Ling Fan so much. It was because of him that they were so tired.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when everyone had no intention of moving forward and was considering whether to take a rest for the night, a burst of colorful fire suddenly broke out in the dark night sky.  Everyone's expressions froze, and a look of excitement and ferocity appeared on their cheeks.

    "Look, it's a signal. We finally found this guy. Damn, it's so far away. It might take a day to get there."

    "Stop talking nonsense, come with me. Brother Zhang Kun has made it clear. Don't take action when you find the target. Gather all the members first, and then carry out a decisive attack on Xingfeng. This operation can only succeed, not fail! Let's go!"

    The Heavenly Fighter Masters still took the lead at the critical moment. They were already extremely exhausted from chasing Ling Fan. The signal sent at this moment was like a shot in the arm, giving them confidence and not letting Ling Fan go.

    "Only by killing Ling Fan, they don't have to stay here so hard. They have to go back to school, complete various tasks, practice, and fight to enter the inner courtyard.

    At the same moment, hundreds of people in the forest saw the signal, and like this team, they were eager to kill Ling Fan.  Each team did not hesitate and headed towards the place where the signal originated as quickly as possible.

    By the edge of the cold stream, a team of fifteen people lay cautiously. The leader among them was a very powerful warrior, a yellow-level fighter.

    This Huang-level fighting general is experienced. He first used his fighting spirit to confirm that Ling Fan was nearby. Then he looked around and found something strange in the stream. He could vaguely feel the breath of ice toads from the stream. He then sent out a signal to gather his disciples.

    "Senior brother, the ice toad is at the end of the stream now. Do you want us to go check it out?" The cultivators looked cautious, and one of them suggested.

    "Don't worry, everything is as planned, stay put. Let's wait for the reinforcements to arrive and act together. We have already lost several opportunities, and we must make sure nothing goes wrong this time."

    Huang Jiedoujiang is very calm. Even if the target is not far away, he has no intention of attacking.  He led his team to wait quietly here, determined not to investigate.

    It¡¯s not that they¡¯re afraid of anything, it¡¯s just that Ling Fan has already made them suffer too much. Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance of being discovered, they will not go up the mountain to investigate.

    However, just because they didn¡¯t investigate doesn¡¯t mean they haven¡¯t been discovered.  The ice toad flying in the void discovered this group of enemies when they sent out a signal.

    Xiao Yin returned to the cave tremblingly, and found that Ling Fan was still in the blood cocoon at this moment, without any change.

    "Wow" was called several times, but Ling Fan didn't answer him. This made Xiao Yin feel very anxious, but there was nothing he could do.

    He has indeed advanced to the realm of Warcraft, and with all his strength, he can fight with generals, but the enemy is not one, they are a group, and Xiao Yin cannot defeat them at all.

    Ling Fan recovered in the blood cocoon again, and he didn¡¯t know when he would wake up. Originally, Xiao Yin could take him away, but now he can¡¯t.

    The blood cocoon has the effect of repelling foreign objects. When Xiao Yin approaches, he will feel the hostility of the blood cocoon. Coupled with the fear of blood, Xiao Yin does not dare to approach the blood cocoon, let alone carry him.

    We can¡¯t fight, and we can¡¯t escape. It looks like it¡¯s a dead end.  The reason why Xiao Yin stayed here was to hope that Ling Fan could wake up early, so that they would have a chance to escape. If not, Xiao Yin would have to escape by himself at the last moment as he was a monster.

    After all, Ling Fan was not familiar with him. He was entrusted by Jiayuan to rescue Ling Fan. Xiao Yin would not do it for Ling Fan for the time being

    Within the blood cocoon, after five days of repair, Ling Fan's body surface has returned to smoothness and the blood hole has been repaired.  The injuries inside the body are no longer harmful, soThe reason why I haven't woken up is because in the star space, stars are sprouting one after another and blooming one after another.

    As the stars bloom and turn into star fields, the fighting spirit soars at a terrifying speed!  Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!

    Not long after he advanced to the level of Xuan-level Dou Master, Ling Fan entered the realm of Earth-level Dou Master in just ten minutes, and his strength is still growing and not stopping!

    The window paper of the heaven-level Dou Master was easily pierced in front of the blooming star field. At this moment, a star field map appeared in Ling Fan's mind. The star field map evolved in thousands of ways, and finally turned into  Three big characters

    "Explosive sea seal"!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 106 Prepare for Surprise

    On the star field map of the Exploding Sea Seal, thousands of stars turned into a palm. The palm kept pinching strange marks. With each pinch, the surrounding starry sky suddenly turned into a vast sea.

    "But I saw the big hand stamping on the sea surface. In an instant, the sea water surged and explosions occurred one after another, just like an evil dragon rolling on the bottom of the sea. It was so powerful that it was amazing.

    When the star map was completed, Ling Fan, who had not yet opened his eyes, started to pinch with his hands. As mysterious handprints were drawn out one by one, the fighting energy in his body surged crazily towards his palms.

    Before the hand seal was completed, the energy gathered in the palm was already frightening. As a result, a strange "click" sound was heard in the ears. In front of this energy, countless cracks appeared in the surrounding blood cocoon, like a spider web.  Spreading around.

    Boom!

    Finally, in front of the violent energy, the blood cocoon suddenly exploded, and it was this explosion that finally shook Ling Fan awake.  His eyes suddenly exploded, and two rays of blood shot straight into the sky. After a second of confusion in his mind, Ling Fan found himself sitting on a cold stone, with his body exposed, which was very indecent.

    Ling Fan immediately turned over his hands, and a set of neat clothes was put on Ling Fan. After doing this, he was able to feel his own changes.

    "Sure enough, a heaven-level fighting master" Ling Fan couldn't stop the joy in his eyes. Although he had been motionless for the past five days, his consciousness was awake and he could clearly feel the changes in his body bit by bit.

    Whether it is bones, flesh, or meridians, they have been reshaped after being fused with the blood of the Tyrannosaurus. Now his body is more than ten times tougher than before. When he bursts out the Star Tears again, the power he can use is definitely not the first.  It can be compared at one time.

    What pleased him the most was the star fields in the star space. In five days, a total of twenty-five star fields were opened. Now there are fifty star fields in his star space. The sufficient fighting spirit may be in the eyes of others.  It was just a drop in the bucket, but to Ling Fan, the fifty star fields represented a full doubling of the amount of fighting spirit!

    "The Explosive Sea Seal, this is the first seal of the Six Seals of the Stars Although it is a low-level fighting skill, its power is definitely not inferior to that of high-level fighting skills. It just consumes too much fighting energy and cannot be used casually."

    Ling Fan looked at his hands. After opening fifty star fields, the technique of Exploding Sea Seal was finally opened and taught to him directly through the star field map.

    The explosive sea seal is extremely powerful and consumes a lot of fighting energy. There are only fifty star fields, which is indeed a bit reluctant.

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled with a turbid breath. He was very satisfied with his physical condition. The so-called negative factors of Tyrannosaurus blood have not appeared. If there is a change, he is indeed a little itchy now and can't wait to fight.  One game.

    Until this moment, he turned around and smiled at the ice toad who had been waiting for a long time: "Xiaoyin, thank you for keeping watch."

    "Wow" Xiao Yin shook his head and tried to move Ling Fan up his back, but was stopped by Ling Fan.

    Looking at Xiao Yin¡¯s anxious look, Ling Fan frowned: ¡°Xiao Yin, is there any danger?¡±

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa" There was another yell, which made Ling Fan's scalp numb. He didn't understand animal language, so he didn't know what Xiao Yin was talking about.

    But he is a mental mage. He immediately released his mental power, extending outside the cave, and began to sense the surroundings in detail.  After a while, Ling Fan withdrew his mental power and said to himself: "There is a trace of human fighting spirit all around, but the distance is too far to detect. It seems that someone has indeed found this place."

    Ling Fan dragged his chin and thought for a while, then the expression on his face suddenly condensed: "Xiaoyin, stay here. If anything goes wrong, run away first. Remember, saving your life is the first priority. I'll go down the mountain.  Check, check, find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan stood up and disappeared into the cave in one swift step, regardless of Xiao Yin's disapproving eyes.  The ghost-like movements made Xiaoyin speechless. He vaguely remembered that the young man in front of him didn't seem to be so powerful.

    "Haha, what a light body." Ling Fan walked like the wind, shuttling through the mountains and forests, like a fish entering the water, fast and dexterous.  After being transformed with Tyrannosaurus blood, the body has been qualitatively improved, and the speed, sensitivity, flexibility and toughness have all increased countless times. Now it is really easy to use it and it is so smooth.

    After getting familiar with it for a while, Ling Fan immediately lowered his speed. Under his mental perception, he had already slightly noticed the direction of the fighting energy fluctuations. He did not dare to alert the enemy, so he quietly took out the long-lost heavy sword and slowly moved towards the target.

    Ling Fan opened a piece of grass and stood behind a boulder. Ling Fan's eyes were dimly gleaming, and he cast his gaze towards a group of fighting cultivators on the edge of the stream.

    The practitioners were either sitting on the spot with their eyes closed and cross-legged, or resting against a tree. Only one person was responsible for keeping vigil.Looking at their tired faces, it was obvious that they had not relaxed for a long time.

    From their clothes, you can instantly tell that they are disciples of Tianshan Academy.

    "You are chasing them so soon? Where is Jiayuan? Could it be No, Jiayuan is very powerful. Even if he cannot defeat them, he can still escape. Now is not the time to worry about him."

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, still quite confident in Jiayuan's strength. What's strange to him now is how these guys came after them so quickly. Could he have been targeted again?

    "They are resting here, maybe they just happened to explore this place and rested on the spot. If they found out about my existence, they should have come up to the mountain long ago, but there is always a creepy feeling in their hearts"

    No matter how they analyzed it, it seemed that the group of people had determined Ling Fan's position, but Ling Fan had a strange feeling. He kept looking for the source of this feeling, and finally discovered something was wrong under careful observation.

    "The direction in which they were resting was all facing the top of the stream. Whether it was intentional or not, it meant that the top of the stream was their focus of defense. From this point of view, they might have discovered me. And the night watchman, his eyes  Keep looking up the hill, it¡¯s all so unusual.¡±

    Ling Fan frowned, and after seeing something fishy, ??the ominous premonition in his heart became even more intense.  Just when he was about to conduct in-depth analysis, there was sudden movement in the grass in the distance. After a while, more than a dozen fighting cultivators appeared here.

    "Liu Yi, how are you? Have you confirmed the boy's location?"

    The team that suddenly came was also a disciple of Tianshan Academy, and the leader was a yellow-ranked bald fighter.  Their appearance woke up all the fighting cultivators who were originally here, and the Six Wings they mentioned were the fighting generals who had been guarding here.

    "No." Liuyi shook his head: "But I am sure that as long as you follow the stream, you will definitely find that kid, because this stream has the smell of ice toad."

    "Oh? Why don't you determine the specific location first?"

    "Don't worry, Brother Zhang Kun has ordered that once this person is found, all the people will gather together to make sure everything is safe. Although the kid is seriously injured, don't forget that the ice toad with a sharp head can accidentally  If the ice toad discovers us and escapes with that kid on his back, we will lose all our efforts."

    "That's right, you can't be reckless! Let me try to see if this kid is still around."

    The bald general nodded and cast an appreciative look at Liuyi, then a touch of fighting spirit pressed onto his fingertips, and after a while of shaking, he made a slight buzzing sound.

    "Sure enough, it's nearby." The bald general's eyes lit up: "Unfortunately, Dou Qi fans can only confirm whether the target is within a radius of ten miles, and cannot completely lock the target."

    "Brothers have been tired for several days. Take a good rest now. Every hour, I will confirm whether that kid is still there. What I have to do now is to rest and wait for Brother Zhang Kun and the others. I will wait for him at the latest.  In just one day, everyone will be able to gather.¡±

    "Okay! This time the six-winged brothers have made a meritorious service, and they will be rewarded with a lot of thunder seeds when they go back. It seems that the brothers can get a lot of benefits."

    "Hehe, we have to rely on the help of brothers. If we don't kill that kid, everything will be an afterthought."

    "What are you talking about? That kid may have died in the mountains. When everyone gathers, there will be no need to fight."

    "I hope so."

    Hiding behind the rock and watching everything happening in front of him, Ling Fan secretly wiped away a cold sweat.  He was indeed targeted. Although he didn't know why these people targeted him, it was obviously very dangerous here.

    "I didn't expect that they actually learned well and waited for everyone to gather without giving me the slightest chance to resist. From this point of view, it is impossible to confront them head-on, but"

    A strange light flashed in Ling Fan's eyes: "You must have never imagined that I could survive such an injury, and not only did I fully recover, but I also directly broke through from the realm of Xuan-level Dou Master to the realm of Heaven-level Dou Master. With the true essence of the Xuan Sword, even if  Even if I'm facing a general, I won't necessarily lose. But now that there are no arrows in the space ring, it's obviously unwise to fight against them at this time. I must find a way to consume their power, and cast arrows as soon as possible to carve them.  Douyin.¡±

    Looking at the torn glove on his right hand, Ling Fan felt helpless.  After a series of previous battles, he had run out of arrows and daggers, and even one of his gloves was scrapped. Now he was not the most suitable for fighting. Unfortunately, the opponent pressed forward step by step and did not give him any time to breathe.

    "Hmph! Since you want to gather all of us, let me play a big game with you."

    After a brief thought, a look of madness suddenly appeared on Ling Fan's face.After licking his tongue, he quietly left the place and returned to the cave.

    "Xiao Yin, help me find some rocks nearby. The bigger the better, and they have to be fast." As soon as they entered the cave, Ling Fan gave an order to Xiao Yin.

    "Wow" Xiao Yin yelled twice in dissatisfaction, which meant that if he didn't run away now, what else would he look for?  By the time the enemy comes to kill them, it will be too late.  "

    "Don't worry, I already know that the enemy is at the foot of the mountain, but they won't come up for the time being. When they come up, I will give them a huge surprise to ensure that they will never forget it."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 107 Everyone Gathers

    I don't know what Ling Fan's so-called surprise is. Xiao Yin doesn't have such a high IQ. He only knows that Ling Fan is crazy. Instead of running away at this time, he will give the enemy a surprise. Isn't this a joke with his life?

    It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. The blood cocoon has disappeared. Xiao Yin is no longer afraid of Ling Fan. As long as there is a problem, why can¡¯t he fly away if he can¡¯t be beaten?  With the guarantee, Xiao Yin has no burden in his heart. Since Ling Fan wants the boulder, get it for him.

    If the weight on his back exceeds 160 kilograms, Xiaoyin will not be able to fly, so the stone he is looking for is not particularly huge, but it is not small, probably about half the size of a person.

    This place is in the mountains and forests, and stones are everywhere, so it is very easy to find them.  At this time, Ling Fan had already passed through the cave and entered the cave tunnel.

    Although the cave is not wide, it is three meters high. The rock wall becomes narrower from top to bottom. All Ling Fan has to do is place the rocks on top of the rock wall.

    Although there is enough space, the rock wall has been baptized by running water for many years and looks extremely smooth. If you want the stones to stay safely on it, you have to do some tricks.

    There was no longer a dagger in his hand. Ling Fan took out his heavy sword. Like the most agile monkey, he jumped up to the rock wall lightly. At a place one foot long from the outside of the rock wall, he used the heavy sword to draw a line about one inch deep and two feet long.  small ditch.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current strength and the sharpness of the heavy sword in his hand, it was easy to create such a small ditch.  Ling Fan carved ditches like this on both sides of the rock wall, each about ten meters apart. In this way, the entire cave was quickly carved along the way.

    "Huh"

    After doing this, even Ling Fan took a deep breath, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and then entered the cave.  As a result, the cave was densely filled with stones that Xiao Yin had found. At this moment, Xiao Yin was extremely tired and was drinking water in big gulps.

    "Xiaoyin, take a good rest and leave the rest to me. If you have time, help pay attention to the enemy's movements."

    "Wow wow"

    Xiao Yin nodded in agreement, while Ling Fan carried a huge stone into the cave very lightly.

    First, Ling Fan put down a huge boulder. Holding a boulder with one hand, Ling Fan easily climbed up the rock wall and found the ditch carved before. Then he turned his hand over, and a combat boot with a bomb engraved with a Dou Seal appeared in his hand.

    "Originally, it was just a practice to carve Dou Seal bombs on the boots, but I didn't expect to use them a lot along the way. This is also the reason why daggers are so scarce. It seems that I will have to find a larger space ring in the future to store enough weapons.  .¡±

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly, now there are a large number of combat boots left in the space ring, all of which are engraved with Dou Seal bombs.  To say that in battle, these boots can still be of some use, but they are limited to relatively weak opponents. When encountering a strong person above the Heavenly Rank Fighting Master, the boots will not be of much use.

    Raising his hand, he carefully placed the combat boots in the dug ditch. The bottom of the combat boots buckled the edge of the ditch. Then he carefully placed the stone on the rock wall. The bottom was just blocked by the combat boots, and the combat boots buckled the ditch.  , coupled with the original slope of the rock wall, no other modifications are needed, and the stones are just buckled on the rock wall.

    I patted the stone. Although it was still shaking a little, as long as there was no big movement, the stone would not fall down for a while.

    "Not bad." Ling Fan nodded with satisfaction, picked up another boulder, and buckled it on the rock wall in the same way.

    In this way, he shuttled back and forth in caves and caves, buckling boulders and combat boots on the rock walls.  I was very busy for a while.

    Walking in the cave, looking up, you can easily see the boulders on both sides of the cave, but you can't see the boots buckled in the ditch.  This boulder seems to be integrated into the cave. If you don't observe it carefully, you can't see anything abnormal at all.

    "Besides, the cave's vision is dim, even Ling Fan can't see clearly, let alone others?  Without being able to see clearly, it is simply too difficult to discover the anomalies in the boulders.

    The roar of the beast gradually disappeared on Haining Island, and a ray of morning light filtered through the woods and onto the earth, bringing vitality to Haining Island.  Under the morning light, Ling Fanlie stepped out of the cave slightly tiredly, and took a deep breath through the thin mist.

    With a move of his hand, a black shadow shot out of the void, and Xiao Yin landed in front of Ling Fan.

    "Okay, everything is ready, Xiaoyin, let me rest on your back for a while. All that's left is to wait for them all to gather. When they get close, you must wake me up"

    Ling Fan lay down on Xiao Yin's back and fell asleep tiredly as soon as he finished speaking.

    After a night of hard work, he was exhausted from decorating the entire cave.  In the days to come, he may face an even more brutal pursuit, so he needs energy and rest.Xiao Yin rolled his eyes, screamed twice in dissatisfaction, and finally reluctantly picked up Ling Fan and flew high into the sky.  He stood on a large hidden tree, looking through the thin mist, always paying attention to the dynamics of Tianshan Academy.

    They never dreamed that the sight of ice toads is hundreds of times better than that of humans. In places where they cannot find ice toads, ice toads can clearly see them.

    Time passed slowly while Ling Fan was resting. Under Xiao Yin's supervision, more and more people gathered.  Every time a team comes here, their team leader must test it personally to see if Ling Fan is nearby.

    " Liuyi, on the other hand, had to waste time explaining why he didn't investigate. In the end, even he himself became numb.

    Swish, swish, swish

    Another team arrived, although it was not the last one, it caused a sensation. Even the lazy Liuyi stood up, and all the Dou Xiu became more energetic in an instant.

    "Brother Zhang!"

    The neat sound means that this team is led by Zhang Kun. They have just arrived at this moment. It seems that the scope of his search is quite far away from here.

    "Well, you guys continue to rest." Zhang Kun waved his hand casually, then forced out a touch of fighting spirit and checked it out personally. The final result was of course that the fighting spirit was abnormal, and Ling Fan was within a radius of ten miles.

    "Brother Zhang, that kid is right above the stream. We have been staying here all night and will investigate every once in a while. The kid should be seriously injured and unable to move. Do we still have to wait?"

    Liuyi explained to Zhang Kun very wisely, and everyone else was waiting for Zhang Kun's order. They had been away from Tianshan Academy for a while, and being in a dangerous place like Haining Island was really not what they wanted.

    They all want to leave here as soon as possible. To leave here, killing Ling Fan is the first priority.  In fact, they came here for a simple task. After completing it, they could return to the school to collect the thunder seeds. However, they did not expect that this simple task would evolve to this point.

    "Don't worry, deep in the mountains and wild forests, the boy's injuries will only get worse without medical treatment. What we have to do now is to gather all the people. I received news from the school earlier that Miss Ningxin was injured and the school was furious.  , reinforcements have been sent. If we cannot kill Xingfeng during this period, when the reinforcements arrive, not only will we lose the credit, I am afraid we will also be given a title that is unfavorable for our work, which will have a great impact on entering the inner courtyard.  Big. So this time, we must not fail, do not allow any mistakes, and must wait until everyone gathers."

    Zhang Kun¡¯s face was serious. He didn¡¯t expect Deacon Lu to really convince the school to send reinforcements.  It would be good to kill Ling Fan before the reinforcements arrived. If Ling Fan was still safe and sound when the reinforcements arrived, they would have lost ten disciples. It is conceivable that when they returned to the school, they would definitely be punished.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of their minds, they were extremely heavy-hearted. They were not afraid of punishment, but it would affect their chances of entering the inner courtyard!  Hanging out in Tianshan Academy, they, ordinary people without blood, could only enter the inner courtyard through endless efforts.

    Entering the inner courtyard can be said to be the goal for the disciples of the outer courtyard. This is their life, and nothing else is so important.

    "Okay! Brother Zhang, just say it. We will listen to you in everything. We can only succeed this time, not fail."

    "Yes, only success is allowed, failure is not allowed!"

    "Well! Assign five people to be on duty, and the others will rest where they are. Be sure to keep your spirits up and wait until everyone gathers before taking action."

    "yes!"

    Zhang Kun made the matter very serious in a few words, which invisibly increased the cohesion of the team.  This is his method. He is almost certain that as long as this operation is successful, his prestige will be raised to the highest level. When the time comes, he will be sure to apply for admission to the inner court.

    Thinking of what he was proud of, Zhang Kun couldn't help but sneer at the corner of his mouth.  He remained silent, and had already begun to make secret calculations in his heart. After entering the inner courtyard, various resources would be more abundant, and he would also be able to come into contact with many bloodline warriors. Then he must find a backer, so that he could survive better.

    No one knows about his adultery.  Everyone regarded him as superior. Among them, Zhang Kun was the most promising to enter the inner courtyard. Because of this, they treated Zhang Kun with utmost respect.

    Once you enter the inner court, your status is completely different, and your treatment is also very different. It is very important to have an inner court as your backer.

    Time continued to pass, and as teams arrived one after another, the sky gradually became dark.  When the sun sets and the beast roars, the last team finally arrives here.

    There are more than three hundred fighting cultivators, the worstThere are also Xuan level fighting masters, there are three fighting generals and dozens of heaven level fighting masters. Such a powerful team is all led by Zhang Kun, an earth level fighting general.

    "Keep your breath down for me. If anyone makes any noise, it will be recorded as a major demerit. Let's go!"

    Finally, under Zhang Kun¡¯s order, the mighty team, like wandering gods in the night, silently approached the top of the stream.  Their steps were light, their breathing was steady, and they moved forward silently, like ghosts!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 108 Action

    "Wow wow"

    A strange scream came into his mind, and Ling Fan opened his eyes in a daze, then closed them again.  After a second of silence, his eyes suddenly opened and he shook his head to get rid of any fatigue in his mind.

    "Xiaoyin, how are you? Are you close?" Ling Fan looked around and asked doubtfully.

    "Wow" Ling Fan's answer was of course a frog's cry that was like a heavenly message. Xiao Yin had good eyesight and had already seen the other party's actions, but Ling Fan did not have such eyesight.

    With a slap on the head, Ling Fan directly released his mental power. Through detailed perception, he discovered that a group of looming Dou Qi fluctuations were quickly approaching.

    "We're finally here, there are quite a lot of people!" Ling Fan's eyes flashed, he patted Xiao Yin's head in fear and said, "Let's go back to the cave, we'll wait for them in the cave."

    Xiao Yin glanced at Ling Fan, did this human being really treat him as a servant?  But it seemed like something interesting was going to happen, so I just listened to him again.

    The black shadow flashed past, and Xiaoyin flew directly into the mist. After some flight, he entered the cave.

    As soon as he entered the cave, Ling Fan immediately released his spiritual power. Due to the distance, he could not sense the enemy, but he could sense the fluctuations of fighting energy getting closer and closer, and that was enough.

    ¡­¡­

    "Be careful, it's a trap set by the ice toad. Once you step on it, you will be discovered by the ice toad. Watch your steps."

    Under Zhang Kun's command, everyone moved forward quickly and carefully. Liuyi was responsible for opening the way. He explored along the river and further determined the location of the ice toad.

    Finally, while moving forward quickly, mist came into view. This discovery directly caused Zhang Kun and others to change their expressions slightly.  Like Ling Fan, they also found that the mist was unusual and had quite a bit of cold air.

    They also have no medicine to keep out the cold. They are not alchemists, so naturally they don¡¯t know that the strange fruits in the mist can keep out the cold.

    "Brother Zhang, what should I do?"

    Zhang Kun had a sullen face. In the darkness, they couldn't see what was in the mist, and naturally they couldn't see the existence of the cave.

    "How about blasting away the fog?" the bald fighter general suggested.

    "Nonsense!" Zhang Kun rolled his eyes: "You have been lurking here for so long, trying to scare the snakes here. If they are allowed to escape from the sky, are you sure you can keep them? I think this mist is naturally formed. There must be something different inside. Six  Yi, take a few people to investigate."

    Liuyi¡¯s pupils shrank, and a wry smile appeared on his face.  It was his credit for discovering this place. I didn't expect that he would be required to do the exploring.

    Having reached this point, refusing is obviously not an option. At the moment, Liuyi can only point out two more astute teammates, with fighting spirit lingering around him, and he sneaks into the mist.

    "Damn, the cold in this mist is not weak, we must move quickly."

    The coldness in the mist is actually very low. It's just a psychological effect. Liuyi doesn't want to stay in this gloomy place any longer.  Unfortunately, the sight in the mist was not good, so they couldn't get up quickly even if they wanted to.

    Moving forward cautiously, the cave soon appeared in sight.  The three people in Liuyi looked at each other and saw the intention of retreat in each other's eyes. They didn't say much at the moment and exited the mist like the wind.

    "How?" Zhang Kun was slightly startled that the investigation ended so quickly, and he asked immediately.

    "Brother Zhang, there is a cave in the mist, and the stream flows out of the cave. As expected, the Ice Toad and Xingfeng are in the cave." Liuyi confirmed.

    "Cave?" Zhang Kun's pupils shrank, he never expected that the terrain here was so complicated.

    For a moment, Zhang Kun couldn't make up his mind and pondered for a long time. Based on all the current information, there was about a 90% chance that Ling Fan was hiding in the cave.

    We are all here, we must enter the cave, but the cave is the territory of the ice toad, and just sending a few people will definitely not be able to handle it. It is inconvenient to have too many people in the cave, and the problem of allocating manpower is really difficult to handle.

    "Liu Yi, how big is that cave?" Zhang Kun frowned.

    "It's okay for five or six people to stand side by side, but the view is not good and we don't know how deep the cave is. It might not be appropriate to enter hastily." Liuyi said worriedly.

    "Nonsense! When we get here, we must enter the cave." Zhang Kun rolled his eyes, how could he give up at this moment?

    "But we can't take it casually. With this weather, we have to wait until dawn before taking action. Let me think carefully before taking action during the day." Zhang Kun thought for a while and decided to be cautious and subtle.

    Hearing that the operation was taking place during the day, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The fog in the dark night was too eerie and no one wanted to go in.

    In this way, Zhang Kun thought about ways to solve the problem, and othersThen wait quietly.  The long night is not something you can get through casually, especially in front of the fog, where the cold wind howls and shakes the soul, making it quite eerie.

    "Huh? Stopped? Is it because of the fog?" In the cave, Ling Fan's mental power could already sense the presence of Zhang Kun and others. Unfortunately, Zhang Kun and others could not find him. This is the benefit of the mental mage.  .

    Opening his eyes, Ling Fan looked at the sky and thought about it. If it were him, he probably wouldn't choose to go into the mist at night. Besides, there is a cave.

    "I don't know how many people they will enter the cave. If everyone gathers, there should be no less, right? All this depends on their assessment of Xiaoyin's strength. I guess they have been completely ignored."

    Ling Fan also had his own calculations in mind. He would not be so naive as to think that all the enemies would enter the cave.  All he strives for is to allow those who enter the cave to have no way out!

    "Wow" Xiao Yin howled dissatisfied a few more times. Even though the enemy had already been killed, Ling Fan was still so calm. Was he really not afraid of death?

    In fact, Xiao Yin was also very surprised as to why Ling Fan's serious injury could be fully recovered in a few days.  Moreover, Ling Fan's aura was restrained at this moment, and there was even an energy in his body that Xiao Yin was afraid of, but Ling Fan suppressed it deliberately and did not burst out.

    Xiao Yin's sense of crisis comes from Ling Fan's tyrannosaurus blood, but the blood is well hidden by Ling Fan. However, the warcraft are naturally alert, so it is still impossible to hide it from them.

    Just like the demon phoenix blood in Ning Xin's body, it is usually suppressed by Ning Xin. Only when she really uses her strength, the demon phoenix blood will be activated. Otherwise, Ling Fan will not be able to find her demon phoenix blood no matter how much he probes.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know any of this, and he still doesn¡¯t know how powerful Tyrannosaurus blood is!  Teacher Madu, a lunatic, will never create anything ordinary.

    This moment was obviously not the time to care about these issues. All his attention was on Zhang Kun and others.  After making so many preparations, he just wanted to play a big game. He would not leave so easily before it was completed.

    "It seems that they won't come in until daylight! Xiaoyin, you have worked hard these days, take a good rest now, and I will protect you."

    In order to save Ling Fan, Xiao Yin suffered a lot and didn't sleep for five or six days.  Although Warcraft does not tire as easily as humans, five or six days without sleep will still have a considerable impact on Warcraft.

    "Wow" Xiao Yin firmly refused. As a World of Warcraft, he couldn't completely trust Ling Fan.  Now that the enemy is facing him, he must be ready to escape at any time. How can he rest here?

    Xiao Yin's refusal made Ling Fan helpless. After several attempts to persuade him, he could not be persuaded, so he had to give up in the end.

    Ling Fan just wants Xiao Yin to recharge his batteries, but he is not yet able to make Xiao Yin completely trust him like Jiayuan.  It's no wonder, how long have he and Xiaoyin known each other?  The first meeting was still a hostile relationship, why should Xiao Yin trust him?

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiayuan, Xiaoyin would never have rescued Ling Fan. After all, if Warcraft wants to coexist with humans, it will not happen overnight.  Ling Fan also understood this, and although it was a bit bitter, he could accept it.

    He no longer embarrasses Xiao Yin, and releases all his mental power to monitor every move of Zhang Kun and others.

    Nights are always extremely long, and both Zhang Kun and Ling Fan spend almost all of them in agony.  Fortunately for Ling Fan, he had received basic training in archery and his endurance was unimaginable. Even if he suffered such a torment, he could handle it easily.

    Zhang Kun and others are disciples of Tianshan Academy, and their patience is quite extraordinary, but they are a few levels behind Ling Fan.  Therefore, when the moon faded its brilliance and the sunlight returned to the earth, Ling Fan's mental state was almost unaffected, but Zhang Kun and others were obviously a little weak.

    Outside the mist, Zhang Kun, who had been suffering for a long time, finally regained his energy. He looked at the Dou Xiu who were preparing around him and sneered: "Liu Yi, you take thirty people and enter the cave first. Every ten meters, send ten more  People followed, and a total of one hundred people entered the cave. Outside the cave, I sent five people to guard, and the others were scattered outside the fog to hide. Don¡¯t let a fly leave. "

    Zhang Kun made his final decision. He actually wanted to send a hundred people into the cave, and there would be ambushes at the entrance and around the cave. Who else could escape from such a dragnet?

    "Bald head, you lead twenty people to ambush in a big tree and choose a commanding height to hide to prevent the ice toads from escaping from the air." After thinking about it, Zhang Kun added.

    After a series of arrangements, except for the six-winged Kubi, no one else had any objections.  A hundred people entered the cave, which was more than enough to deal with the ice toads. Moreover, with Dou Jiang as the vanguard, they were absolutely foolproof.

    Soon, Six Wings and Bald Fighter General selected their respective candidates, while the others dispersed outside the mist, secretlyLie down.

    "Remember, the terrain of the cave is complicated. No matter what happens, the distance between ten people must be maintained. Unless you see the situation clearly, don't act at will to avoid accidental injury. Do you understand?" Liuyi asked the one hundred disciples selected.  road.

    "Don't worry, senior brother, we will definitely complete the task." The disciples of Tianshan Academy are indeed better than ordinary fighting cultivators outside in all aspects, and they will not disobey the leadership's arrangements!

    "Very good! Let the fighting spirit go out, and be careful of the cold air entering the body."

    At the last reminder, a hundred people, surrounded by fighting spirit, entered the mist, and then quickly approached the cave.  They moved carefully and quickly, and soon reached the entrance of the cave.

    "Follow the vanguard, and the others will act as planned. Let's go!"

    Finally, Liuyi led thirty pioneers into the cave.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 109 Blowing up the cave

    "coming!"

    Inside the cave, Ling Fan raised his eyebrows, and with his keen sense, someone had already entered the cave.  The number really disappointed him. There were only thirty people, but there was a powerful wave among them, which turned out to be a strong fighter.

    "Although there are not many people, but there are fighting generals buried with them, it can be considered huh?" Ling Fan was comforting himself when he suddenly discovered ten waves of fighting energy behind the thirty people. His heart froze and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "  It seems like there won¡¯t be just thirty people, and these people are deliberately planning to kill me.¡±

    As a spiritual mage, the perception of things is not something that ordinary people can understand. Although Liuyi and others suppressed their aura to a minimum, they did not have the secret method to completely hide their aura, and they could not escape Ling Fan's detection.

    "Xiaoyin, let's go to the sky." The cave is not too long. At the speed of Liuyi and others, they can reach the cave in about ten minutes.

    "Wow" Hearing that Ling Fan was finally leaving, Xiao Yin let out a long cry of excitement and carried Ling Fan on his back through the air.

    There is still mist over the cave. Because there is a cave as a cover, ordinary people cannot detect it at all. Even if they fly high into the sky, who can detect it?

    "Fly low, it's too far to catch their traces." Just as he was about to spread his wings and fly high, Ling Fan's words almost made Xiao Yin vomit blood.

    Brother!  It turns out you didn't want to escape, so why fly into the sky for no reason?  Which show are you acting in?

    Helpless Xiao Yin could only roar twice in protest, and finally followed Ling Fan's instructions and flew at a low altitude.

    The spiritual power passes through the cave, enters the cave, and observes every move in the cave.  Led by Liuyi, the teams were ten meters apart and cautiously stepped into the cave.

    In the dark cave, the line of sight is extremely restricted, coupled with the cold atmosphere around and the faint sound of water dripping in the cave, it all reveals the gloom and terror.

    "Be careful where you step. There are traps left by ice toads everywhere. Don't touch them. Those leading the way should keep their eyes open. If you find any trace of ice toads, send a signal immediately."

    Under the command of Liu Yi, everyone was careful and cautious, and it could be said that they were careful every step of the way. However, no matter how careful they were, they could not find anything unusual in the cave.

    The vision is too blurry, and the rocks hidden on the rock wall seem to have been integrated into the rock wall, and there is no difference at all.

    In this way, teams entered the cave one after another. Everyone waded through the water, suppressing their fighting spirit to the lowest level, and did not even dare to take a breath. They were so careful, but they did not know that they were walking towards Ling Fan's design step by step.  trap.

    "Damn, this damn boy can really find a place. If I run into him later, I will tear him apart."

    "Come on, it's okay to say that. If you dare to do this when the time comes, Deacon Lu won't skin you when you go back. Remember, you must keep the whole body."

    "Hmph! If you do a good task of torturing vegetables, you can also get Thunder Seeds. Why are you so unlucky to encounter this bad thing? Everyone, tell me, can we apply for more rewards after we go back?"

    "This can be considered, but for now, we should focus on the present first, and we will have to wait until we return to school to talk about anything later."

    Following the six-wing team, teams of ten seemed relatively relaxed.  There was someone leading the team in front, and the opponent was just a Warcraft and a fighting master who didn't know whether they were dead or alive. Such a task was too simple for them.

    They talked in low voices when they had time, but they didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling before the crisis!

    In the mist, at the entrance of the cave, five heaven-level fighting masters were guarding the place. They were concentrating and being very serious. Even if a fly flew out of the cave, it would not be able to escape their detection.

    Outside the mist, everywhere in the mountain forest, there are bushes, rocks, or big trees. They seem to be silent and desolate, but there are hidden murderous intentions. There is a chilling air all around, even if they fly by.  Yan'er couldn't help but stay away from the ground, fearing that she would be involved in this murderous aura.

    In this almost breathless area, five old trees stand proudly. Their only special feature is that they are straight and slightly taller than some of the surrounding trees.

    On these five big trees, there are four fighting cultivators standing respectively. They are either holding long-range attack weapons or preparing long-range attack fighting skills, including the yellow-ranked bald fighter general.

    Everywhere has been sealed. As long as anything comes out of the mist, whether it is in the sky or underground, the possibility of escape is almost zero.

    The atmosphere seemed extremely depressing, filled with murderous intent everywhere, and even the air seemed very dull, so stuffy that it was almost impossible to breathe.

    In the mist, above the cave, Xiaoyin flapped his wings gently, looking at the gradually changing color on his face.Ling Fan looked crazy and licked his bloody tongue from time to time, his round eyes full of doubts.

    The enemy is about to come to kill him, but this kid is so excited, and his appearance is so scary, it seems that he is a little different from his usual self.

    Xiao Yin was right. Ling Fan's appearance was indeed slightly different from his original appearance. Perhaps it was due to the influence of Tyrannosaurus blood. When he was excited, the blood in his body seemed to be burning and very hot.

    Ling Fan seemed to have noticed this, and immediately frowned, suppressing the blood forcibly, and the bloodthirsty madness on his face receded a lot at the same time.

    "The Tyrannosaurus blood still affects me. Next time I enter the rookie world, I have to ask Mr. Lucan to formulate a training plan to improve my character again so that I can suppress the Tyrannosaurus blood."

    ??Thinking in her heart, she quickly forgot about him. All that was an afterthought.

    In the cave, Liuyi and others had already reached the center of the cave. Facing the cave that stretched upward, they were obviously more careful. However, the cold air in the mist consumed a lot of their fighting spirit. Coupled with the suffering last night, they were at this moment.  The condition is not very good.

    "It's almost done." Above the void, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and patted Xiao Yin's back: "Fly up, the higher the better."

    "Wow wow wow" Xiao Yin shouted excitedly, did this kid finally know that he was going to escape?  Fortunately, it's not too late. It seems that my brain hasn't been burned out yet.

    After shouting, Xiaoyin did not hesitate. He spread his wings and flapped his wings. Wrapped by the cold wind, he shot towards the void. In the blink of an eye, the cave below became the size of a head.

    Boom boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Just when Xiaoyin was about to continue flying high and escape, an extremely violent explosion suddenly erupted within the mist.  A huge energy storm shot straight into the sky, pursuing him fiercely.

    "Wow" Xiaoyin was shocked. Fortunately, he had flown high enough just now. Even though the energy was fierce, it did not pose a threat to him.

    Xiaoyin, who wanted to escape, looked down and couldn't help but sucked in a few breaths of cold air. He saw that the mist was rolling around under the influence of the explosion, and actually rolled up a huge mushroom cloud. Through the mushroom cloud, although he could not  Looking at the situation below clearly, you can see the rocks being blown up continuously.

    "what's up¡­¡­"

    In the cave, numerous explosions suddenly rolled up and blew everyone away. Although they had fighting spirit to protect themselves, huge rocks rolled down in the explosion.

    This boulder is like a bomb, bombing the people in the cave indiscriminately.  As the boulder fell to the ground, the entire cave shook violently, and the world seemed to collapse in an instant. Inside the cave, I felt the earth was shaking, the sky was falling apart, and the earth was cracking.

    The huge rocks that kept rolling down injured a famous martial artist. These martial artists still wanted to resist, but they were overwhelmed by countless small stones. As the power of the explosion became stronger and stronger, the entire cave finally couldn't bear the pressure, and "boom"  There was a loud noise and it collapsed.

    In the chaotic cave, there were screams and wails. As the cave completely collapsed, all the sounds stopped in shock, leaving only the explosion vortex that kept rolling up dust, and mushroom clouds soared into the sky, creating a world-destroying scene.  scenery.

    At the same time as the cave exploded, violent shaking occurred everywhere in the mountain, especially outside the mist, where strong vibrations were felt.  The rolling mist also receded little by little in the huge energy storm.

    "What's going on? What's going on?" Zhang Kun jumped out almost roaring, and other ambush personnel also looked at Mist in confusion.

    Just now, they heard endless explosions. At first, they thought a battle had broken out. Just when they were wondering how it could be so violent, there was a loud explosion, which was like the earth shattering. Their heads were buzzing until they heard the explosion.  Still a little dazed now.

    Looking at the rolling mist and the scene that gradually appeared in his sight, the expression on his face became more and more surprised, and his slightly opened mouth opened wider and wider until it finally turned into an O-shape, as if he was about to swallow his fist.  Down.

    "This, this is"

    Everyone was shocked. As far as the naked eye could see, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky and refused to dissipate. Below the mushroom cloud, smoke and dust were billowing. Through the smoke and dust, a huge ruins stretched straight up, and finally connected to a circular stone wall.  superior.

    In the ruins, the bloody air rolled in. Occasionally, a broken arm appeared through the ruins, nakedly displayed in front of everyone. The horrific scene, coupled with the clothes occasionally found in the ruins, made everyone understand in an instant.  what happened!

    The cave collapsed, and all the 100 people they sent into the cave were buried in rubbish

    "Hurry, go and see if there is anyone alive." Zhang Kun's face turned pale as he spoke., a loud shout suddenly came from above the big tree.

    "Look, it's Ice Toad and Xingfeng! How is that possible? Isn't Xingfeng seriously injured and about to die?"

    The loud shout came from the bald general's mouth. After the mist dispersed, the void was clearly visible. He happened to see Ice Toad floating in the sky with a shocked face and Ling Fan who was gloating about his misfortune.

    When he saw Ling Fan¡¯s intact body, one can imagine the shock of the bald warrior!

    Zhang Kun suddenly raised his head and saw Ling Fan and Ice Toad with his own eyes, Zhang Kun's eyes turned red instantly.  Including the previous ten people, he actually lost a total of one hundred and ten men!

    What does this mean?  This meant that Zhang Kun was not doing well and had lost the opportunity to enter the inner court.

    "Yo!" In front of the angry Zhang Kun, Ling Fan waved his hand and showed a gloating smile, but deep in this smile, there was a cold murderous intention that made the air freeze!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 110 Heavy Rain and Pear Blossoms

    "You bastard, get out of here!"

    Roaring hysterically, like a ferocious beast, with red eyes and teeth that were constantly rubbing, wanting to bite off Ling Fan's flesh and blood piece by piece.

    It was him, this guy named Xingfeng, who was obviously just a rotten dog that could die at any time, but he destroyed Zhang Kun's dream of entering the inner courtyard of the academy. What a great hatred!

    Zhang Kun was unwilling to give in and had endless doubts in his mind!  Why?  Why is Ling Fan's severely injured body now alive and well?  Why does the cave explode and collapse when he is clearly in the sky?  Why was the explosion so loud? Could Dou Shi create it?

    Confuse?

    It doesn't matter anymore. Losing the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard will ruin Zhang Kun's life. This is all Ling Fan's fault. If he hadn't killed Deacon Qin, injured Ning Xin, and had Deacon Lu break off his right  Arm, nothing would have happened today.

    There are not so many ifs in the world, and it is impossible to change what happened!  All of this was forced by Tianshan Academy, Ling Fan just fought back, nothing more.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If his injury hadn¡¯t healed, then who would fall down now?  More than a hundred lives were a very heavy weight in Ling Fan's eyes, but compared to his own life, it was insignificant. He would kill it with a clear conscience and no regrets at all!

    "Come down?" Ling Fan smiled coldly and ignored him. He stood on the back of the ice toad and glanced at the exploded cave. In his mental power, there was no life in the ruins. One hundred people  All died.

    This is all due to sufficient preparations before, because those huge rocks almost crushed everyone before the cave collapsed.  In the end, the cave exploded and everyone died.

    If there were no boulders arranged, even if the cave collapsed, at least half of them would be able to survive, because they have enough fighting spirit to withstand the pressure brought by most of the rocks.

    "Brother Zhang, Liuyi and the others are all dead, no one is alive." Douxiu, who went to investigate, turned pale and reported to Zhang Kun.

    "What?" Zhang Kun felt his head was blank, and he couldn't help but take a step back.  How could a hundred strong men die because a mere cave collapsed? There must be a ghost among them.

    Zhang Kun was already in a state of rage as his teeth chattered, but Ling Fan and Ice Toad were floating high in the void, what could he do to them?

    "Do you think you can hide for the rest of your life? This Haining Island is filled with people from Tianshan University inside and outside. Can you fly in the sky for the rest of your life? Humph, don't underestimate Haining Island. If you fly with such fanfare, you will be powerful sooner or later.  The monster is targeting you, and you will be cut into pieces before I take action."

    Zhang Kun¡¯s voice was cold, but he was reasonable.

    There are many monsters on Haining Island, including some super powerful flying monsters. Moreover, Xiaoyin's ability is limited and it is impossible to keep flying all the time. Ling Fan's final destination is destined to be on the ground.

    "So what? I can kill a hundred of you, or two hundred, or three hundred of you until I kill all of you, I want to see whether your Tianshan University can afford it, or my star  Feng can endure it.¡±

    Ling Fan faced it with a sneer. At the same time, in the star space, each star field quietly opened. The reason why he stayed here was naturally not to talk nonsense with Zhang Kun. He also prepared a second surprise, which he wanted to give to Tianshan Academy.

    Zhang Kun didn¡¯t know what Ling Fan was thinking, but he wasn¡¯t stupid either. He thought that Ling Fan was showing off after a great victory, in order to shake the morale of the army!

    But this was of no use to Zhang Kun. He had already conveyed the message to the bald general and others through his eyes, asking them to prepare secretly. At this moment, only they could attack Ling Fan.

    Both sides are preparing, and the conversations between each other have gradually become less and less.

    In the star space, a full thirty star fields have been opened, and the amount of fighting energy pouring out from the thirty star fields is many times more powerful than the previous twenty star fields.

    Don¡¯t forget, Ling Fan is now a Heaven-level Dou Master, and the Dou Qi in each star field is unmatched before.  The fighting spirit contained in thirty star fields is equivalent to ten times that of the twenty-five star fields of a Xuan-level Dou Master.

    Such crazy fighting energy all poured into the Xuanjian True Yuan. As the buzzing sound of the sword exploded in the starry space, all the fighting energy was instantly absorbed by the Xuanjian True Yuan.

    He is just a black hole, sucking in as much as he can and never being satisfied.  However, with the injection of Dou Qi, the surface of Xuanjian Zhenyuan's body suddenly flashed with blue light, and astonishing sword energy energy swam out and passed into the Dou Xuan!

    "Fortunately, we only opened thirty star fields, otherwise all the fighting spirit would have been sucked dry." Ling Fan nodded secretly. With previous experience, the reason why he opened thirty star fields this time was naturallyIt was already prepared.

    During the fighting, the sword energy of the Xuan Sword's true essence erupted, all of which was transferred into the palm of Ling Fan's right hand. It continued to gather and was infinitely compressed by Ling Fan.

    This process was very hidden. Zhang Kun, who was far away, felt that the aura on Ling Fan's body suddenly became sharper, but he had no idea what Ling Fan was doing.

    "Attack!"

    However, at this moment, Zhang Kun suddenly shouted loudly, "Shuashuashuashua!" A total of twenty rays of light shot out from the five big trees, straight into the sky, and enveloped Ling Fan.

    These twenty rays of light escape extremely fast. There are weapons and fighting skills among them. Every attack cannot be underestimated.  The most obvious one is the fighting skill in the shape of a sword. Its fighting spirit fluctuates extremely strongly and its fighting spirit is the most dazzling. This is the super powerful fighting skill discovered by the bald Huang-level fighting general.

    "Huh?" The sudden attack made Ling Fan frown slightly, but he did not panic.

    Facing the attack, the ice toad at his feet clearly felt uneasy. Before Ling Fan could say anything, endless cold currents had already burst out of his body. Waves of cold waves were overwhelming, forming a white bridge in the void and facing twenty attacks.  .

    "Boundless ice!"

    Under Xiao Yin's unique move, three of the twenty attacks were instantly frozen, and the remaining attacks continued to move forward against the cold current. In this case, Xiao Yin opened his frog mouth and spat out a ball of cold saliva,  Suddenly the cold current surged, finally blocking all nineteen of the attacks.

    The last remaining attack was the fighting skill of the general. The energy was so strong that he broke through the cold current and went upstream. Before Xiao Yin could react, he broke his boundless ice seal in a flash.  , just arrived.

    The extremely fast attack is really unexpected. This is the fighting general, the real strong man who surpasses the fighting master.  The fighting skills he has prepared, even if they are only at the intermediate level, their power is terrifying!

    Xiao Yin's face turned pale, and his eyes were dumbfounded. Faced with this powerful blow, even though it had been weakened by the boundless ice, Xiao Yin still felt unable to deal with it. His natural sense of crisis made Xiao Yin feel the threat of death.

    At the same time, under the void, Zhang Kun's eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.  On the big tree, the bald general crossed his arms, with a ferocious look on his face filled with endless mockery.

    It seems to be saying: "What if it's just a monster, even if it has wings? Can it still escape from the palm of my hand?"

    As long as Xiao Yin is killed, Ling Fan will lose his wings. How can he escape from everyone's grasp?  All of this was arranged, and it was the attack method designed by Zhang Kun and the bald fighter early on.

    Seeing that Xiao Yin was about to die due to fighting skills, when Zhang Kun and the bald general sneered, an ordinary palm suddenly poked out from Xiao Yin's back.

    The seemingly slow palm, just flashed in front of the eyes, and unexpectedly appeared in front of Dou Ji, and then spread his fingers, and actually grabbed the combat knife Dou Ji with his bare hands.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sword fighting skills are so powerful that even if they are twice weakened by the boundless ice, they are still enough to shatter a hundred kilogram boulder.  It is such a powerful force, but it is tightly grasped by the hands of flesh and blood. Except for struggling desperately, it is impossible to make an inch.

    This scene was so unbelievable that neither Zhang Kun nor the bald general had thought of it, but something even more shocking to them was yet to come.

    I saw the palm five fingers and one finger, and the fighting skills were like a burst of balloons. They were directly pinched into powder by the palm, and disappeared in the void silently.

    Ling Fan retracted his palm and looked at the torn glove on his left hand, a look of pity flashed in Ling Fan's eyes.  At this point, both gloves were damaged and were of no use!

    "How can it be?"

    The silence lasted for three seconds before Zhang Kun and the bald general below spoke in shock.  They never imagined that Ling Fan would be able to block the bald head's fighting skills with his palms. Even if the fighting skills were weakened, it was still impossible!

    "It's gloves, he must have gloves." Zhang Kun was experienced. Although he was far away and couldn't see clearly, he still guessed the reason. Apart from this explanation, he really didn't know how the palm of his hand without any fluctuation of fighting spirit could be  Fighting skills to block the bald head.

    "Congratulations, you guessed it right! As a reward, please accept this!"

    Ling Fan grinned, and his right hand that had been placed behind his back suddenly stretched forward, his palm spread out, and a short sword made of energy appeared in his palm.

    A fierce, crazy, and violent aura emanated from the dagger. In just a moment, it seemed as if the world was filled with extremely sharp sword energy. The cold wind hung like a weapon, causing pain on the skin when it was cut.

    "No! Get away!" Looking at Ling Fan's increasingly crazy eyes, Zhang Kun's heart trembled,While he was drinking loudly, he had already used fighting energy to protect his whole body.

    Everyone was shocked. Before they could react, a crazy sword intention was heard in the void. Then, sword energy burst out from the dagger in Ling Fan's hand like a storm, like a meteor shower, piercing the night sky.  , shooting wildly downwards.

    "Hehe, this trick of Rainstorm Pear Blossom is my Xingfeng's gift to reward you!"

    Countless sword energy mixed with cold murderous intent, just like Ling Fan's sneer, the cold light penetrates the bones, making everyone below feel like falling into an ice cave, and the endless sword energy kills without distinction!

    For an instant, the place below was like a world-destroying battlefield, with broken trees, flying sand, and screams. Broken limbs and arms were mixed with traces of blood, dyeing the mountains a bright blood-red color!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 111 Farewell

    The dense sword energy was criss-crossed, extremely fast, and its trajectory was uncertain. It was only the size of a little finger, but it could easily penetrate rocks. Trees would be destroyed if it touched them. Dou Qi looked like tofu in front of him. Some were not prepared enough and just wanted to use a little dou Qi.  The fighting cultivators who resisted were instantly stained red with blood!

    The sword energy was too sharp and its penetrating power was unimaginably strong. In the blink of an eye, countless holes appeared on the ground, like a giant hornet's nest.

    "Zhang Kun and others were like bees unable to fly, beating uneasily on the honeycomb.

    "Open the Dou Qi shield, use weapons to resist, don't be stingy with Dou Qi, give me all your strength!" Zhang Kun's loud shout passed through the Dou Qi and was clearly heard by everyone. Before that, Dou Xiu had already suffered a big blow.  deficit.

    Some had broken arms and legs, some had holes in their chests, and there were even three miserable guys who were hit in the head and died immediately!  Under the tragic price, no matter where Zhang Kun's orders were needed, everyone worked hard and spared no effort to fight against the sword energy.

    Although the sword energy is strong, it is too dispersed and has a certain lethality for fighting masters. However, for a general like Zhang Kun, the sword energy can be completely resisted by the body-protecting fighting energy alone.

    While Zhang Kun was directing, the rest of his attention was on Ling Fan high in the sky.

    The energy dagger in his hand became smaller and smaller as the sword energy exploded, but Ling Fan's complexion did not change because the dagger became smaller.

    He looked down mockingly, looking at the fighting cultivators shrouded in sword energy, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Kun and the bald fighting general.  Because of the previous attack, Xiao Yin has flown much higher, and even the bald warrior can no longer launch attacks. At this moment, Ling Fan and Xiao Yin are very safe!

    The cold eyes made Zhang Kun and the bald general feel cold all over their bodies, like rays of light piercing their backs.  They could never imagine why the other party's eyes were more fierce than theirs even though they were the ones who suffered the most losses!

    The indifferent stares were filled with the smell of endless gunpowder. When the dagger in Ling Fan's palm erupted with the last ray of sword energy and dissipated, he patted Xiao Yin's head. The latter spread his wings and took Ling Fan with him.  Fan disappeared into the vast night.

    From beginning to end, he didn't say a word of nonsense to Zhang Kun, because he knew that these people were targeting his life. In this case, there was only a fight between life and death. Either you die or I live. Any extra words are just a waste of words.  .

    "Brother Zhang, what should I do?" The bald fighter jumped off the tree and asked solemnly.

    Looking at the many fighting cultivators who were screaming around him, Zhang Kun looked heavy. Ling Fan's departure made him very helpless. He wanted to chase him, but he only hated his parents for giving him a pair of wings.

    After several considerations, Zhang Kun suddenly sighed: "Rest where you are, treat the wounded, and count the losses."

    "In this case, shouldn't we give up chasing?" The bald general looked unwilling. Although he was not injured, he was a member of Tianshan Academy after all, and now he was teased to such an extent by one person. He really couldn't lose his face.

    "Chasing?" Zhang Kun shook his head and smiled bitterly. The team of five hundred people was dead and injured at this moment. They had long lost their original vitality. In just a few days, they had experienced such huge losses. Ling Fan's methods  It was far beyond expectations. If such a reckless pursuit continued, let alone killing Ling Fan, I'm afraid it would only continue to increase casualties.

    "Naimo, go and investigate the origin of this star peak, and be sure to find out his background as quickly as possible. The others are resting where they are, waiting for reinforcements."

    Zhang Kun issued the most helpless order. It was impossible to continue the pursuit. What he had to do now was to wait for reinforcements from the school and at the same time find out Ling Fan's background.

    As long as you know where he comes from, everything will be easy to handle. With the power of Tianshan Academy, revenge will be very simple.  Unfortunately, Ling Fan's current appearance and name destined them to gain nothing.

    "Brother Zhang, won't we be able to enter the inner courtyard when reinforcements arrive?" The bald general looked gloomy. Did he just give up like this?  He was unwilling to give up. Why should he lose the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard just because of a mere fighting master?

    "Hmph! Do you think I want to? Originally, after this trial, I could apply to enter the inner courtyard, and there was at least a 60% chance, but now I'm fucking better off than you?" Zhang Kun reprimanded angrily,  He has been holding back his anger to prevent himself from exploding, but he cannot enter the inner courtyard. This blow is too great. How can he control it?

    The bald general was startled. Looking at Zhang Kun, who looked red-faced and looked like a ferocious beast, his heart froze and he wisely chose to remain silent.  But he absolutely couldn't watch Ling Fan escape. After thinking about it, he felt that if he wanted to enter the inner courtyard, he must perform meritorious service, and to perform meritorious service, he must kill Ling Fan.

    "Yes, if he is not just a fighting master, where can he escape to? Although the ice toad is a magical beast, its combat power is average. Even if there is only onePersonally, I can kill them easily.  I missed several times before because I didn't know this kid's weird tricks. This time I was directly ambushed. Now I have some understanding of this guy. If we meet again, I will never lose.  "

    The bald general's eyes lit up and he glanced at Zhang Kun with disdain: "This bastard thinks he is powerful, but he hides behind him during the battle and lets his brothers charge into the battle. He will die and get injured. In the end, he is not afraid of it."  Die? Still want to enter the inner courtyard like this? This spot is destined to be mine."

    Thinking of what he was proud of, hot sparks burst out from the bald warrior's eyes. In the end, he quietly walked away from the team, and finally disappeared into the mountains and forests, chasing Ling Fan alone.

    When the bald general left, Zhang Kun turned around and looked at the forest where he had disappeared. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, only the look of an idiot.

    "Alas, such a self-aware person will not do anything even if he enters the inner courtyard." After a long time, Zhang Kun sighed softly, suppressed all the anger in his heart, and concentrated on arranging the wounded.

    Having reached this point, Zhang Kun must bear the greatest responsibility. Escape is not an option, and pursuit is even more useless. He has already thought about it. When the reinforcements arrive, he will follow their instructions and do his best to save the defeat. Maybe there will be more.  A glimmer of hope.

    In the darkness of night, Xiao Yin had already landed on the ground. Just now, they were horrified to find that a very strong energy wave enveloped them.  Just being enveloped by this wave of waves, Ling Fan and Xiao Yin felt as if they were falling into an ice cave, and even their bodies were out of control.

    At that moment, they quickly landed on the ground. After a while, the fluctuation gradually dissipated.

    "Huh Haining Island is indeed extraordinary. We have just gone a little deeper, and we have encountered such a powerful monster. Going further in, I am afraid there will be legendary fourth- and fifth-level monsters. It will really destroy the world.  exist."

    Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, looking at Xiao Yin who was trembling all over and unwilling to go deeper into Haining Island, Ling Fan thought for a while and continued: "Xiao Yin, just stop here, if you continue to follow me, it will only increase the danger.  Let's separate here. You hide yourself and look for Jiayuan. As long as you don't make a big fuss, they shouldn't be able to do anything to you."

    "Wow" When it was time to say goodbye, Xiao Yin actually yelled twice reluctantly. Perhaps it was because Ling Fan came to the rescue just now, which made Xiao Yin have a good impression of him.

    However, this good impression only lasted a little bit. After nudging Ling Fan with his huge head and expressing friendship, Xiao Yin finally turned into a cold light and shot away towards the safe area of ??Haining Island.

    Ling Fan was right. He couldn't enter the depths of Haining Island, and Jiayuan's life and death were unknown. He was also worried. Breaking up at this moment might be the best choice.

    Watching Xiao Yin leave safely, Ling Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then looked around and escaped to the depths of Haining Island.

    Although you have entered the realm of a Heavenly Fighter, there is still a big difference compared to a Fighter. Even if you rely on the Xuanjian Zhenyuan to fight against an opponent, the opponent is not alone. A head-on confrontation is just looking for death.

    As for leaving Haining Island, Ling Fan had not thought about it.  But according to the current situation, even if he didn't want to know, all the exits of Haining Island must have been blocked. How could he leave easily?

    Even if he knocks down Douxiu at the exit, he must rely on boats in the vast waters, but since Tianshan Academy has sealed the entrance and exit, it will definitely prohibit the movement of boats. For a while, he really won't be able to leave. When the enemy comes to kill him, there will be  Risk of being surrounded.

    The reason why he fled to the depths of Haining Island is because he still doesn¡¯t know how Zhang Kun and others will target him. If he doesn¡¯t enter the dangerous area, he may be locked again soon. If he continues to compete like this, it will be very disadvantageous for him.

    As for the danger in the depths of Haining Island, he is naturally within the scope of consideration, so he will not go too deep. With his mental acuity, even if there are powerful monsters nearby, he can be aware of them first. As long as he finds a place to rest before nightfall.  , there is no need to be too afraid of the terrifying depths of Haining Island.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    On top of a big tree, Ling Fan froze his figure, squinted his eyes, and looked towards the forest ahead. Through the layers of obstacles, he saw an extremely miserable scene.

    Several wild wolves tore a wild boar alive, and then devoured it cleanly.  These seemingly ordinary wild wolves are actually high-level monsters, and the leader is already the Warcraft Wolf King.  The wild boar was also a magical beast, but unfortunately it was still swallowed by the wolves under siege.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After eating and drinking, the wolf king howled, and the wolves consciously buried the wild boar's bones. When everything was done, the wolves searched around for a while, but found nothing, and then left collectively.

      They move quickly and don't stay long. Even wolves don't dare to be arrogant here. If time goes by and some powerful monster touches this place, they will probably become food for others.  .

    After the wolves left, Ling Fan carefully jumped down from the tree. The reason why he stayed here was of course not just to watch the fun.  He found a mountain wall in front of him, and there seemed to be an extremely hidden cave underneath the mountain shelter. As a spiritual mage, he had a vague feeling that there seemed to be something hidden behind the cave.

    ??Looking at the sky, it has turned slightly dark. If we don't find a resting place now, we may end up in the depths of Haining Island.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan had no choice but to move closer to the cave cautiously!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 112 The Secret Place

    The so-called cave had actually been blocked by a huge boulder. Ling Fan relied on his strong mental power to discover something unusual behind the boulder. After careful analysis, he determined that it was a cave.

    The boulder is round, one meter high and one meter wide. It is overgrown with weeds, and there are insects crawling on it. It has obviously been untouched for a long time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After confirming that the place was safe, Ling Fan just put his palm on the boulder. With a little force, the boulder made a "click" sound, and large chunks of soil fell down, kicking up bursts of pungent dust.

    With the strength of a Heavenly Dou Master, coupled with practicing Dou Seal and taking volcanic pills, Ling Fan's own strength cannot be underestimated. With his full strength, he can easily move even a thousand-jin boulder.

    But this stone, which seemed to only weigh a few hundred kilograms, seemed to be embedded in the stone wall. Ren Lingfan's face turned red and his veins popped out, but he only moved it a little.

    Lack of preparation, and after a while, Ling Fan was out of breath. In the end, he could only loosen his palms and ended in failure.  After patting the dust off his body and looking at the boulder that had only moved an inch, Ling Fan didn't feel disappointed on his face, but instead felt a touch of excitement.

    "This is indeed an ordinary stone. The reason why it is so heavy is that it was tampered with by the predecessors. In this case, there is really something behind the stone. It seems that we can find a good place to stay before dark."

    As a caster, after personal experience, I already have some understanding of stones.  Since someone had deliberately tampered with the stone, they naturally did not want anyone to move the stone away. The intention was of course to hide the items behind the stone.

    Judging from the appearance of the stone, it seems that it has not been touched for at least ten years. In this case, its owner either passed away or was too busy and forgot about it, which was a convenience to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan rested for a while, and when his condition reached its peak, he pressed his palm on the stone again.  Holding a full breath, fighting energy and body strength surged out at the same time. Just hearing a few harsh friction sounds of "ka ka ka", the stone slowly moved to the left at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In front of the well-prepared Ling Fan, the stone was finally removed, revealing a very small circular hole. He lay down. If he crawled, he could enter the hole.

    "There is the sound of running water."

    Lying down in front of the hole, Ling Fan's keen ears twitched and his nose took a deep breath. As expected, there was a touch of moisture in the air.

    The cave is very small and extremely dark inside. It has been covered with spider webs because it has not been taken care of all year round. I am not sure what is inside, but looking at the gradually darkening sky, Ling Fan decided to go in and take a look.

    He entered the hole lying down, and then laboriously moved the stone back to its original position to hide the hole.  After doing this, Ling Fan was already sweating profusely. He took a deep breath, turned his hands, and summoned the fighting spirit flame to burn out all the spider webs in front of him. With the light of the flame, he lay down on the ground, bit by bit.  Go forward.

    The walls of the cave were covered with dust and were not as smooth as Ling Fan imagined. Instead, they had an unnatural concave and convex feel. After analysis, he determined that this was a small artificial passage.

    The passage is very long, and is only big enough for one person to move forward. This is obviously someone's secret passage. It took a lot of effort to dig out such a passage.

    ? Continuing forward, the passage stretches endlessly and seems to have no end at all.  But the sound of water echoing in his ears told Ling Fan that he was approaching the finish line step by step.

    As we move forward, the surrounding atmosphere becomes fresher. It is no longer the rustling smell of earth, but has the fresh and natural smell of vegetation.

    Ahead, a light spot finally appeared in sight. Ling Fan was overjoyed and couldn't help but speed up. After hard work, he finally reached the exit.

    He did not come out of the passage rashly, but carefully stuck out his head and observed the surroundings with his sight and mental strength.

    What comes into view is a beautiful lake. On the edge of the lake, there is a thatched hut, covered with dust, obviously uninhabited for a long time.

    The lake is not big, about a hundred meters in diameter. In addition to this thatched hut, there are some extremely dense weeds around it. Among the weeds, there seems to be a small medicinal field. Because the weeds are too dense, they block the view and  You can't see the scene in the medicine field.

    This space is not very large, but the sunlight is extremely abundant.  This seems to be the inside of a mountain, and the light shines through the gaps in the mountain.

    The surroundings were quiet, and except for some insects flying around, nothing unusual was found.  There were no unusual fluctuations in the lakes that Ling Fan was more concerned about, so he was sure that everything was fine.After asking the question, Ling Fan emerged from the passage, stood up, patted the dust, and walked towards the medicine field.

    After turning over the weeds, Ling Fan stood in front of the medicinal field and looked at the excellent-looking spiritual grasses. His eyes suddenly radiated like stars.

    "Lynx Grass, Silver Feather Root, Bailuo Flower Heart, Wild Goose Beard Although these herbs are not too advanced, they can be combined with the essence of primrose to refine the Yuanyuan Pill."

    This is a very ordinary medicinal field that grows some ordinary medicinal herbs. Judging from the technique, its owner is not very good at planting. However, after such a long period of gestation, the herbs look very good and can be used to make elixirs.

    The so-called Peiyuan Pill is actually a second-grade elixir. In Ling Fan's current situation, he cannot even refine a first-grade elixir, let alone a second-grade elixir.

    But he is not worried. Although Peiyuan Dan is a second-grade elixir, it can be downgraded to a first-grade elixir when combined with Primrose Essence. And because of the special nature of Primrose Essence, even if Peiyuan Dan is reduced to a first-grade elixir, it will not  affect any medicinal properties.

    "It seems it's time to learn alchemy from Teacher Madu. Now I only have the knowledge of alchemy. I can refine some medicinal liquids and powders, but I can't fuse elixirs. If Teacher Madu teaches me, I will be able to refine a first-class elixir very soon.  Medicine, when the time comes to refine a large amount of Yuan-Pui Dan, your strength can also be improved to another level."

    Ling Fan thought in his mind and whispered: "Relying on the Star Tears, Primrose Essence and Tyrannosaurus Blood, my strength has been improved by two levels. I can clearly feel that the fighting spirit is very frivolous. It just so happens that this place is so hidden, it can be  Strengthen your fighting spirit."

    Ling Fan was very satisfied with the environment here. This was naturally a place of refuge. However, there were many gaps here, some of which were very close to the outside world. With Ling Fan's sight, he could barely see some scenes from the outside world.  It doesn't seem to be absolutely safe.

    But this place is already very good, what else can Ling Fan find faulty about?

    After looking at the medicine field for a few more times, Ling Fan walked towards the lake and found that there were many fish in the lake, which was good for adding vegetables.

    Nothing was out of the ordinary. After wandering around the outside world for several times, Ling Fan really made a huge discovery.  Under a rock wall, he discovered pieces of dark stone, which turned out to be a small mineral vein. The ore produced was worthless iron ore, but to Ling Fan now, this mineral vein was simply better than gold.  Even more valuable.

    "good!"

    He couldn't help but clapped his hands and applauded. It turned out to be another village. He had run out of ammunition and food and had no soldiers to use. Now with this vein, although it is just a single iron ore, he can also make simple daggers and bows, which is better than nothing.  , it can still increase a lot of combat effectiveness.

    There are mineral veins and medicinal fields, it is relatively safe, and the environment is decent.  Being able to find such an excellent place was just a matter of luck. It seemed that God was kind to Ling Fan and finally gave him some care after going through the catastrophe.

    Suppressing the urge to dig, Ling Fan walked towards the thatched hut.  This place was obviously taken care of by previous generations. If you want to know the identity of its owner, you have to pass through the hut.

    The thatched hut is not big and its structure is very simple. It has been exposed to wind and sun for many years, but it still stands here. Its sturdiness is very good.

    Opening the dusty wooden door, Ling Fan frowned slightly at the dust that hit him. He snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and robes, and a breeze blew through, driving away all the dust in the hut.

    Stepping into the cabin, the first thing you see is a small living room with a table and chairs.  There is an exquisite jade cup placed on the table. In addition, the most eye-catching thing is a landscape painting hanging on the inner wall.

    In the painting, there are many mountains and a vast sea of ??clouds. In the depths of the sea of ??clouds, there is clearly a man and a woman.  The man is very handsome, holding a jade flute, and the woman is as beautiful as a fairy, playing the piano with her jade hands. Their eyes are facing each other, full of love, they are a true pair of golden boys and girls.

    "Shunfeng Wan'er."

    Under the scroll, there is an elegant title. It seems that the person who painted the painting is the so-called Shunfeng Wan'er. The surname Shunfeng is extremely rare in the mainland, and has never even been heard of. I think this is a pen name or a title, and  Not a real name.

    Can the person who painted the painting be the owner of the cabin?  There was no way to test this point. Obviously nothing could be found in the small hall. Ling Fan shook his head and opened the only door in the small room with the last glimmer of hope.

    When the door of the room was pushed open, Ling Fan's expression changed drastically at the sight he saw. He subconsciously tightened his hands and a murderous intention flashed across his face.

    After a short moment of silence, I took a deep breath and stepped into the hut!  He took a few steps to the only small bed in the hut and picked up a yellow robe that was discarded on the bed.

    The word "Tianshan" is clearly displayed on the Taoist robe, although the waiter is a bit different from Zhang Kun and others.?, but Ling Fan was sure that this was definitely from Tianshan Academy.

    This place has been abandoned for who knows how long, and Tianshan Academy has not always provided the same service. Moreover, the service is very fine in workmanship. It must have been made by a famous master, and it must be Tianshan Academy!

    "Unexpectedly, I didn't expect that I, Ling Fan, was being hunted by Tianshan Academy, and the final hiding place was left by the predecessors of Tianshan Academy. Is this a coincidence or a deliberate trick of God!"

    Ling Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Suddenly, a white silk scarf floated out from inside his clothes. He subconsciously reached out to grab it. When he saw the scarf, the expression on Ling Fan's face suddenly became wonderful. There was confusion, shock, but even more.  Too much schadenfreude!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 113 First-grade Alchemist (Part 1)

    The silk scarf is extremely smooth and has good texture. Although it has been put aside for a long time, it still exudes a faint feminine floral fragrance, but there is a smell of blood hidden in this floral fragrance.

    A closer look revealed that there was a trace of dried blood in the center of the scarf. Due to the passage of time, the blood stain had turned dark.  What concerned Ling Fan was not the blood stains, but the row of delicate but hateful small words on the scarf:

    "Brother Mingxuan, Wan'er will definitely find your enemy and avenge you. Even if he is from my Tianshan Academy, even if he has been kind to me, I will cut him into pieces - Wan'er swears!"

    A simple row of small characters turned out to be the oath made by Shunfeng Wan'er. She left the silk scarf here. Firstly, she was afraid of being discovered. Secondly, the Taoist robe in Ling Fan's hand was probably the so-called Mingxuan person.  She wanted to swear an oath to Mingxuan.

    "The blood stain is dark, but there is a layer of light golden water halo around it. The person who vomited blood is obviously poisoned and is in danger. If the estimate is correct, it should be the blood of Mingxuan."

    Ling Fan made some judgments from the blood stains, and combined with the painting on the inner wall of the hall, it gradually became clear in his mind.

    Thinking about it, Shun Feng Wan'er and Ming Xuan should be lovers, and they are both disciples of Tianshan Academy.  It was just that Mingxuan died for unknown reasons, which made Shunfeng Wan'er heartbroken and vowed revenge. And judging from the handwriting, Mingxuan's death was probably inseparable from Tianshan Academy.

    This is a typical internal fight in a school. Although we don¡¯t know the cause and effect, we can guess.

    "I don't know how many years have passed. That Shunfeng Wan'er may have died long ago. This matter has nothing to do with me."

    After pondering for a long time, Ling Fan finally shook his head. He couldn't understand these old things from adulthood at all, and he had no time to care about such nonsense now.

    I searched the house for a long time, but found nothing except some medicinal residue.  At this point, Ling Fan had completely lost interest in the hut. However, thick dust accumulated in the hut, and he still spent some time cleaning the hut.

    When everything was done, the sky finally turned dark. In an instant, waves of beasts roared one after another, and Haining Island descended on Haining Island again at night.

    Listening to the faint roar of beasts in the distance, Ling Fan sat cross-legged on the small bed, trying to calm down his mood.  Ever since he entered Haining Island, he had not been able to sit cross-legged with such peace of mind for a long time. There was always a crisis here and there was no room for relaxation. Although it was an excellent place for training, it was indeed a bit reluctant for Ling Fan back then.

    Now that Ling Fan has conquered the Xuanjian True Essence and entered the realm of Heavenly Fighter Master, fifty star fields have also been opened in the star space. He finally has some ability to protect himself, and it is not a bad idea to practice here.

    "Huh" After exhaling a breath of turbid air, Ling Fan finally calmed down. He slowly closed his eyes, and the vortex in his body slowly rotated. The star fields opened in an orderly manner, and fighting energy poured out from the star fields.  Little by little, it enters the bucket and rotates and compresses.

    The fighting qi of the fifty star regions entered the Dou Xuan one by one. The impure substances in the fighting qi were squeezed out bit by bit after being compressed countless times by the Dou Xuan.

    This process requires a lot of concentration and energy. About two hours later, Ling Fan was sweating on his forehead. Under his occasionally twitching eyebrows, he finally opened his eyes.

    Opening his mouth and exhaling turbid air, he wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves and felt the fighting spirit in his body again. Ling Fan couldn't help but smile bitterly: "The path of cultivation must be gradual. This surge in strength is a good thing, but it also leaves behind a lot of trouble.  It¡¯s a minor trouble. I¡¯m afraid it will take at least a month to stabilize the fighting spirit. If you can¡¯t let the fighting spirit increase during this month, it¡¯s not suitable to take the Peiyuan Pill.¡±

    From a Xuan-level Dou Master to a Heaven-level Dou Master, the span was so great that even Ling Fan himself could not react.  The soaring strength brought about an unstable foundation. The purity of the Dou Qi in the fifty star regions did not meet Ling Fan's requirements. What he had to do now was to get rid of the impurities in the Dou Qi and stabilize the realm of Heavenly Rank Dou Master.

    Before that, he did not plan to continue to increase his fighting spirit. He longed for strength, but he also knew that a solid foundation represented how far he could go.

    Maybe bloodline warriors don¡¯t care whether their fighting spirit is empty or not, because they have the innate conditions of bloodline. Even if their fighting spirit is empty, it is a hundred times easier than ordinary people to break through the bottleneck.

    "For ordinary people like Ling Fan, once their fighting spirit becomes weak, it may not have much impact on the battle, but when they advance next time, the bottleneck will be very scary, and they may be trapped for the rest of their lives.

    Therefore, if he wants to stabilize his realm, he must step by step and be down-to-earth. Even if his strength skyrockets, he must spend a lot of energy to stabilize it.

    After looking at the sky and walking around the outside of the hut, Ling Fan returned to the hut after not finding anything unusual., took out the rookie mask from his chest.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ling Fan put the rookie mask on his face.  This place has been abandoned for many years and no one has discovered it. Ling Fan found this place because he was a spiritual mage. He still didn't believe it. In less than ten hours, someone could find this place.

    As for Zhang Kun and others, although they had a way to lock it, it still took them five days to find Ling Fan after Xiao Yin rescued him. This shows that their locking method was not advanced, and it took a long time to find Ling Fan.  Will do.

    In addition, this place is already slightly deeper into Haining Island, so they don¡¯t dare to search in such a big way, not to mention it is still night. If they are so bold, they are afraid that the whole army will be resurrected.

    After many considerations, Ling Fan entered the rookie world so boldly only after he was sure of his own safety

    The familiar small village is still so peaceful and without any disturbance.  No matter how chaotic the outside world is, no matter how bad his mood is, as long as he comes here, Ling Fan will naturally feel relaxed physically and mentally.

    This feeling is like the feeling of returning home when a child is tired from playing. I don¡¯t know when, Ling Fan has regarded this place as his second home.

    Although there are some weirdos living here, these weirdos are really helping him, just like when you were a child, your mother would always scold you for being stupid and stupid, but no matter what, she will always be the one who cares about you the most and loves you the most.  .

    The first place is always the Dou Seal hut. In the house, Loli Libisna is still as serious as ever. She is carving her own Dou Seal. Although she has never looked at Ling Fan, Ling Fan knows that she already knows that she has entered the hut.  .

    Without any more words, Ling Fan sat down on the spot and continued carving the grass carvings that had remained unchanged for thousands of years.  With Ling Fan's current ability, he has actually reached the level of a great seal master, but he has never carved an intermediate seal.

    After carefully carving the grass for two hours, Ling Fan left the Douyin hut silently.  He did not go to the spirit hut or the archery hut, but went straight to the elixir hut.

    "You brat, you still know how to come."

    As soon as one foot stepped into the hut, Teacher Madu's pleasant voice came over, but the scolding tone contained in the voice made Ling Fan couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    "The student has met the teacher."

    Ling Fan stepped into the hut and bowed respectfully to Madu, only to find that the hut was filled with purple flames again.  Teacher Madu is still smoking her pot. Today she is wearing a tight black skirt and she still looks so hot and full of wildness.

    After blowing out a smoke ring, Teacher Madu's seductive eyes swept over Ling Fan. In front of her, Ling Fan felt as if his body was naked. Even though he was covered by clothes, he still felt fuzzy in his heart.

    "Boy, can you summon the fighting spirit flame now?"

    "Yeah." Ling Fan nodded and directly summoned the Dou Qi flame. However, just as the flame was summoned, it suddenly twisted and disappeared without a trace.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan had doubts in his heart and summoned the Dou Qi flame again. The result was the same as before. It twisted violently as soon as it appeared, and then disappeared without a trace.

    Ling Fan touched his head and smiled bitterly. He was obviously fine in the outside world, but why couldn't he be summoned now?

    "There's no need to try. How can your inferior fighting spirit flame exist under my purple fairy fire?" Teacher Madu seemed to have expected it. With a move of her jade hand, the purple flame in the void disappeared. Suddenly,  Ling Fan only felt that the pressure was greatly reduced, as if a mountain of accumulated pressure in his chest suddenly disappeared.

    "Try again." Teacher Madu said calmly.

    Ling Fan nodded, stretched out his hand again, his fighting energy gathered, a soft "boom" sounded, and a yellow flame appeared in the palm of his hand.  For some reason, Ling Fan just summoned the Dou Qi flame, and found beads of sweat on his forehead. He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also became interested in Teacher Madu's Purple Immortal Fire.

    But he knows that he is not qualified to ask. When he becomes stronger in the future, it will not be too late to ask again.

    "Yes, the control of flames has reached the level of a first-grade alchemist. These are the benefits brought to you by the spiritual mage." Teacher Madu nodded, looked at the flames in Ling Fan's hand, and said casually.

    "Yeah." Ling Fan agreed very much. Since he became a spiritual mage, his control of fighting spirit has almost doubled several times. Whether it is archery or carving seals, he has made great progress. The control of this flame has naturally increased.  Several times.

    "A pharmacist is naturally proud of refining elixirs. An elixir is a pill made from various medicinal liquids that are brought together and fused. The most important part is how to mix the medicinal liquid evenly without rejecting it.  of fusion?Together.  This not only requires a huge amount of knowledge and experience, but also requires extremely strong mental strength as support.  "

    Teacher Madu opened her mouth and finally began to teach Ling Fan how to refine the elixir. As she spoke, she had already thrown two spiritual grasses into Ling Fan's fighting spirit flames.

    "Refining them, extracting the essence of spiritual liquid, from now on, do as I say. I will let you start with the fusion of two spiritual liquids. When you can fuse ten spiritual liquids at one time, you will become  A first-grade alchemist."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 114 First-grade Alchemist (Part 2)

    What entered the flames were Xiaocao Cao and Wei Qinghua, both of which were very common spiritual herbs. It was very simple to extract their spiritual liquid.  However, the properties of these two spiritual grasses are far apart, and the temperatures for extracting the spiritual liquid are also different. Teacher Madu threw them in at the same time, obviously to test Ling Fan's control over the flames.

    Ling Fan understood it, and his mental power quietly merged into the flame. Under his control, the small grass flew up to the top of the flame, while the Violet Green Flower floated in the center of the flame.

    At the same time, the flame at the top obviously squirmed, and the surrounding temperature also increased a little.  The strange thing is that the center of the flame is still very stable. It and the top seem to form two worlds with no influence on each other, but they are in the same fireball. This scene is quite magical.

    Ling Fan acted very relaxed. Although Teacher Madu looked at him, he was not surprised at all, as if this was what was supposed to happen.

    Circles of smoke spit out from Teacher Madu¡¯s red lips, lingering in the small elixir hut.  Ling Fan controlled the flame and burned the two spiritual grasses at different temperatures.

    About five minutes later, the surfaces of the two spiritual grasses began to soften, and drops of liquid were extracted from them, floating quietly in the flames.

    After another five minutes, the two spiritual grasses dried up completely, and finally were ignited in the flames and turned into ashes.  In the middle and top of the flame, a group of red and green liquids appeared respectively. They were the spiritual liquid essences of Xiaocao Cao and Wei Qinghua respectively.

    "The essence of spiritual liquid can only be fused within their respective temperatures. However, the two kinds of spiritual liquid require different temperatures. How can they be fused together?"

    Teacher Madu spoke again, and instead of explaining directly, he asked a question for Ling Fan to think about.

    Indeed, despite the fact that both spiritual liquids can survive well in the flames, their current state is also the most suitable for fusion, but don't forget that they live in different temperatures. Once they leave this temperature, they will  If it deteriorates, forget about fusion.

    After much thought, Ling Fan still couldn't figure it out. Although he could extract the spiritual liquid, he really couldn't do the fusion step.

    Seeming to see Ling Fan's helplessness, Teacher Madu did not remain silent and continued: "This is a problem involving the fusion line. Now you have divided the flame into two parts with two temperatures, so there must be a gap between them.  There is a dividing line, and that dividing line is where the fusion occurs. Try it and fuse the two spiritual liquids."

    The flame dividing line is the place where the spiritual liquid merges. Hearing this, Ling Fan suddenly realized that he immediately integrated his mental power into the flame and began to look for the dividing line between the two flames.

    Sure enough, he soon discovered this dividing line. His presence was very obvious. On both sides of this line were two flame temperatures, which were also the dividing lines for the existence of two kinds of spiritual fluids.

    The mental power wraps up the two kinds of spiritual liquid and slowly moves towards the dividing line.  This was Ling Fan's first time to fuse spiritual liquid. Although it was the simplest of the two types, he was very serious and extremely excited at the same time. This is what an alchemist likes to do the most.

    With the dividing line as the center, the two kinds of spiritual fluids slowly approached. After a while, they appeared on both sides of the dividing line.  Here, Ling Fan paused for two minutes.

    In these two minutes, Ling Fan's mind was slightly affected. He knew that the two kinds of spiritual fluids must touch the dividing line at the same time. No one can cross this line, and everything must be completed within the dividing line.

    To do this, the mental requirements are indeed very high, and one must ensure 100% concentration of energy.  The reason why Ling Fan stopped was because it was his first time to fuse and he was slightly nervous. At the same time, he also wanted to be steady and fully prepared.

    When he was ready, he no longer hesitated, and the two groups of spiritual liquid moved forward at the same time, and finally collided together on the dividing line.  The collision of spiritual liquid also represents the collision of Ling Fan's two groups of spiritual power.

    At this moment, without Teacher Madu¡¯s instruction, he naturally fused the two groups of spiritual liquid through his mental power.  Because of the separation line, the spiritual liquid merged very smoothly. In the blink of an eye, the two masses of spiritual liquid, one red and one green, turned into a ball of yellow liquid.

    Ling Fan was overjoyed and immediately frowned. Although the two liquids were fused together, they were still liquids. How could they be transformed into elixirs?

    Puff puff puff puff

    Just when Ling Fan was thinking about it, the yellow liquid suddenly twisted, and finally exploded in Ling Fan's unwilling eyes, turning into water droplets and falling on the ground.

    "Failed!" Ling Fan stared at Teacher Madu with a wry smile. Although he didn't know how to condense the elixir just now, his mental power suddenly lost control of the liquid and caused him to explode directly. This was obviously unexpected. Among them  arriveI'm afraid I can only ask Madu, who had already expected it, to find out what the secret is.

    Teacher Madu was still smoking her pipe. She wiped some yellow liquid on the ground with her jade finger. She stretched her jade hand in front of Ling Fan and asked, "What is the difference between this liquid and ordinary liquid?"

    Ling Fan was startled, looking at Teacher Madu's jade hand, his eyes suddenly shrank: "It solidified, so fast?"

    "That's right, it solidified instantly without high-temperature burning. The steps you took to fuse the liquid just now were perfect, but the final fusion didn't condense but instead exploded. Do you know the reason for this?"

    Ling Fan shrugged, if he knew, how could such a problem arise?

    "Teacher, just tell me, what went wrong?"

    "It's the temperature! Don't forget, after the two liquids fuse together, they also need a temperature that can stabilize them. Only by stabilizing them and then slowly lowering the temperature, the liquid will naturally solidify slowly, and finally  Form the elixir.¡±

    "Temperature? Then what temperature is needed to balance it after fusion? And at what speed should the temperature decrease?"

    "Practice, experience, feel, different flames, different levels of fighting spirit, and different methods of refining elixirs. All of this requires you to experiment, accumulate experience, slowly develop a feel, and naturally know how to do it.  I really don¡¯t know, you can also rely on the feeling of an alchemist.¡±

    Teacher Madu didn¡¯t specify how high the temperature should be or how fast it should cool down, but let Ling Fan practice it on his own, allowing him to gain experience and find the feel, and what¡¯s more, the legendary feeling. Is this okay?

    Ling Fan believed it because it was Teacher Madu who said this. Since it was her teaching, it must not be wrong.

    "You can use the herbs here as you like. Start with two kinds of spiritual herbs. When the two kinds of spiritual herbs can perfectly form pills, you can try to use three, four until you can combine ten kinds, then you can go  Try refining a first-grade elixir."

    Teacher Madu pointed at the spiritual herbs in the hut, and after saying a few words, he sat on his chair, crossed his legs, and smoked a pot leisurely, as if he didn't intend to pay attention to Ling Fan anymore.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Fan smiled bitterly.  No wonder there are so few alchemists in the world. Just practicing this step requires a huge amount of medicinal materials, which is not something ordinary people can afford.

    There are also Dou Seal Masters and Casting Masters, let alone the latter. Ling Fan was lucky enough to get the inheritance. As for the former, it was also because of Mr. Lipisner¡¯s special Xiaocao training method that Ling Fan could master it so easily.

    "There is a certain reason why these professions are respected. After all, they have put in a lot of effort in the early stage and even gave up on fighting spirit training. They don't know if they can achieve anything.  Therefore, every seal master, alchemist, and foundry master is a talent recruited by various major forces. They all have their own guilds, and their strength is ridiculous.

    The teacher waved his hand, and Ling Fan could only practice hard on his own. Fortunately, there were countless medicinal materials here, and all he had to do was fuse and condense the elixir. There was no need to actually refine the elixir. In this way, it was relatively simple.  ¡­

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a filthy breath, and sat up from the crib with eyes blank.  He has been training in the elixir hut for three consecutive days, but in three days, he was only able to fuse three kinds of spiritual fluids at the same time and condense them into elixirs. There is still a certain gap between the so-called ten kinds.

    Getting up from the bed, he performed a set of boxing vigorously, caught a few fish in the lake, grilled them and ate them.  Ling Fan came to the mine. Today he would start digging, refining the ore into iron, and then refining it into daggers and arrows.

    A small mineral vein took a full day and night to dig, and then it was all done.  After piling up the iron ore and sitting cross-legged on the bed for two hours to stabilize his fighting spirit, Ling Fan put on his mask and entered the elixir hut for training.

    Repeatedly, Ling Fan's spiritual liquid fusion ability slowly improved, and all the iron ore was refined into daggers and arrows.  Later, Ling Fan also started carving the seal bomb.

    On the tenth day, the daggers and arrows were all engraved with the Dou Seal, and were collected into the space ring by Ling Fan.  The next day during the day, Ling Fan went to the medicine field to pick the necessary spiritual herbs and kept them in the hut.

    Just like that, finally on the fifteenth day, when the morning light filtered through the cracks in the body and quietly shone on the thatched hut, a long roar suddenly erupted from the Douyin hut.

    The roar shook the sky and could not be calm for a long time, just like a lion suddenly awakened and couldn't wait to release its majestic power.

    "Fifteen days later, I finally merged ten kinds of spiritual herbs. From now on, I, Ling Fan, am also a true alchemist. Lu Yang, do you see?"?, Brother, I am making progress. One day, you will see a Ling Fan who is famous in Jialan Empire!  !  "

    In fifteen days, almost all of Teacher Madu¡¯s low-level spiritual herbs were used up. If converted into gold coins, a few of them would be in the millions.  Such huge wealth has pushed Ling Fan to the level of a first-grade alchemist. No wonder he is so excited. It is indeed not easy!

    After expressing his feelings, Ling Fan came outside the thatched house, sat cross-legged on the edge of the lake, placed the spiritual herbs collected earlier on the ground, and then carefully took out the jade bottle of primrose essence.

    Taking a deep breath, after counting all the materials, Ling Fan decided to take advantage of the victory and refine the Yuan Pei Dan today!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 115 Failure!  Four Patterns of Peiyuan Dan

    Lynx grass, silver feather root, Bailuo flower heart, wild goose beard, and primrose essence, these five things are the materials for refining the first-grade Peiyuan Dan.

    If the Peiyuan Pill does not have primrose essence, it will need seven additional auxiliary materials to refine it. The number of materials exceeds ten. It is a second-grade elixir.  But with the primrose essence, the other seven auxiliary ingredients are instantly eliminated, and it is downgraded to a first-grade elixir. Its efficacy will not be reduced, but will be improved. It can be said to be the best among first-grade elixirs!

    With the materials ready, he turned his hand to summon the fighting spirit flame. The lifelike yellow flame seemed to have a soul, beating in Ling Fan's palm.

    After fifteen days of non-stop medicine refining training, the control of flames has obviously improved, and the control of fire has been very precise. However, in the two processes of fusion and cooling, it has not yet reached the level required by Teacher Madu.

    Indeed, as Teacher Madu said, an alchemist really needs a certain amount of talent, but experience is the most important thing for an alchemist. Only through constant practice can you develop the unique touch of an alchemist. Sometimes you can even just take a look at it.  Danfang knows what temperature to use to control him.

    This feeling cannot be explained and can only be experienced slowly by the alchemist himself. Therefore, only the alchemist can understand the world of the alchemist, and the evaluation of the alchemist by outsiders is only the level of what the alchemist can refine.  Just a pill.

    Throw the four spiritual grasses of Lynx Grass, Silver Feather Root, Bailuohuaxin, and Wild Goose Chongxu into the flames. Four groups of mental power wrap the spiritual grasses respectively. Then, under the control of mental power, the flame is divided into four parts.  , each part is beating with different degrees of sparks.

    By controlling the four temperatures at the same time, Ling Fan's face remained unchanged and looked very light. In the flames, the four spiritual herbs slowly softened, and drops of essence spiritual fluid slowly flowed out.

    The spiritual liquid was being extracted smoothly. On the other side, in Ling Fan's left hand, a drop of primrose essence burst out from the jade bottle and floated above the left palm.

    The purple primrose essence is surrounded by smoke, and a touch of heat emanates from the primrose essence.  This primrose essence is essentially spiritual liquid and does not need to be refined.  However, it is now slightly viscous and not in the most suitable state for fusion.

    With a twist of his left palm, fighting spirit flames rolled out, instantly enveloping the essence of primrose.  Despite the fierceness of the fighting spirit flames, under Ling Fan's control, the fighting spirit flames were only fifty degrees.

    A flame at fifty degrees is much more difficult to control than one at a few hundred degrees.  You must know that the flame itself is a high-temperature substance. It does not matter if the temperature is high, but it cannot burn if the temperature is low.

    In order for the flame to burn in an environment of fifty degrees, the control of the flame must reach an astonishing level. With the continuous transmission of fighting energy, it can be guaranteed that it will not be extinguished due to too low temperature.

    For Ling Fan today, this is not too difficult, but his fighting spirit is limited, and such a flame cannot last long.

    In the low-temperature flame, the originally viscous primrose essence gradually became clear, just like changing from a pool of turbid sewage to clear water step by step.

    The reason why we understand that the primrose essence will change like this at fifty degrees is because it is recorded in the books in the elixir hut. This is completely the accumulation of knowledge.

    Of course, you should never buy such a book in the outside world. It is the true experience of the predecessors. It will only be passed on to your own disciples. It will be passed down from generation to generation. It will rarely be exposed to the outside market. Even if it is leaked, it will be  It was bought instantly and then treasured.

    There are a total of five kinds of spiritual fluids in the left and right hands. After ten minutes of burning, the five kinds of spiritual fluids took shape respectively and finally entered the optimal fusion period.

    In the flame on the right hand, the place where the four spiritual liquids merge is no longer a dividing line, but a dividing point. The alchemist calls it the fusion point. Only at that point can the four spiritual liquids be completely integrated.

    But don¡¯t forget, there is also a kind of primrose essence in Ling Fan¡¯s left hand. In order to refine the Peiyuan Dan, these five materials must be fused at the same time. Naturally, the primrose essence cannot be used alone.

    Ling Fan was already prepared. The flame in his left hand was wrapped in the spiritual fluid of primrose essence and floated towards the flame in his right hand.  When the two flames collided, the two flames merged together without any gaps.

    On the palm of the hand, the flame was instantly divided into five parts. At this moment, the five parts also had the same fusion point.

    After doing this, I was already sweating slightly on the tip of my forehead.  A mouthful of liquid rolled into his throat. Ling Fan took a deep breath. His mental power finally wrapped around the five spiritual liquids and slowly moved towards the fusion point.

    This process seems simple, but the difficulty is unimaginable.  While controlling the flow of spiritual liquid, one must also maintain different temperatures in the flame chamber, especially when there is a low-temperature flame of fifty degrees. This control method is definitely not an ordinary first-grade medicine refining.The teacher can do it.

    With his eyes unblinking, Ling Fan allowed the sweat beads to circle around his eye circles and slide down his cheeks. Ling Fan remained focused on the five kinds of spiritual fluids.

    Finally, all the spiritual liquid reached the periphery of the fusion point. At this moment, Ling Fan even felt that his heartbeat had stopped.  In his mind, there were only these five kinds of spiritual fluids left in the world. The world was terrifyingly quiet. It was like a huge stone was pressing on his chest, making it difficult to breathe.

    In the calm heart of the mountain, a breeze came up, causing Ling Fan's black hair to flutter in the wind. The corners of his clothes were blown loudly, but it could not affect his mood at the moment.

    In the pupils, a kind of confidence is brewing. When the confidence bursts out and erupts through the eyes, the five kinds of spiritual fluids in the flame finally move at the same time.

    They had just five spirit beads, which instantly rushed to the fusion point and collided together at the same time.

    The five kinds of spiritual fluids collided and instantly twisted and deformed. They competed with each other. Although they merged little by little, it seemed extremely difficult.

    Sweat was pouring down. At this moment, Ling Fan was not unable to fuse the five spiritual liquids. On the contrary, he was confident that he could fuse the five spiritual liquids instantly. In that case, the Peiyuan Pill could be refined, but the quality would not be the same.  ensure.

    At this time, Teacher Madu's last teachings were still echoing in his mind: "No matter how many grades of elixirs there are, there are superior and inferior ones, and the basis for judging them is the elixir pattern. The more elixir patterns, the higher the quality.  The only step to form the elixir pattern is fusion. If you fuse the spiritual fluids at will, you will definitely not be able to form the elixir pattern. To form the elixir pattern, you must use the rotation fusion method. The more circles the spiritual fluids rotate around each other, the  The greater the chance of forming elixir patterns, the better the fusion quality, and the higher the efficacy of the medicine. As my disciple, any refined elixir that does not reach the fifth pattern will be considered a failure, and of course, it is forbidden to take it!"

    This is Madu¡¯s almost perverted request. Can the five-mark elixir be easily refined?  Generally, only those who have reached the peak state of a first-grade alchemist can refine a first-grade five-mark elixir, and so on.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Teacher Madu¡¯s request is to go straight to the five lines. If it fails to reach the five lines, it will be regarded as a failure in refining the elixir and it is forbidden to take it.

    This is Madu¡¯s request. Ling Fan can completely ignore it. After all, he has refined several elixirs. Teacher Madu has no way of knowing. So what if he takes them?  As long as I don't tell Teacher Madu, will the sky still fall?

    But Ling Fan was unwilling to do so. If he didn't do what Madu said, it would be tantamount to disobeying his master's orders, and he would not be qualified to be Madu's disciple. The arrogance in his bones made him not want to be so cowardly. Even if others couldn't see it, he would still do it.  Never allowed.

    "Just think of it as my small self-esteem. There are five lines. If you fail, you can't eat it, and you can't sell it?"

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth, and under the control of his mental power, the five kinds of spiritual liquid began to rotate around the fusion point.  As the spiritual liquid rotates, the five spiritual liquids gradually begin to merge, but this speed is not fast.

    One lap, two laps, three laps Fifteen laps, each lap consumes a lot of mental power and fighting spirit. Ling Fan's complexion has turned slightly pale, and his body is even trembling.

    He gritted his teeth, and with a fierce force, after the five kinds of spiritual fluids rotated for twenty times, he knew that this was the limit, so he stopped the circulation of the spiritual fluids and merged them together instantly.

    The spiritual liquid merged, and a strong medicinal fragrance immediately dissipated. However, the spiritual liquid was still in a liquid state at this moment.  At this moment, Ling Fan actually closed his eyes, and his mind seemed to be fused with the spiritual liquid.

    No one needed to teach him. When Ling Fan opened his eyes, the flame in his hand suddenly flickered on and off, and the temperature began to decrease in an instant.

    As the flame cooled down, the surface of the spiritual liquid trembled slightly and condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.  When the flames dissipated, there was only an earth-yellow pill the size of a marble floating on the palm of the hand. An extremely rich medicinal fragrance emanated from the pill. Just one sip of it gave me a refreshing feeling like spring.

    With five fingers stretched out, the pill was immediately taken into Ling Fan's hand.  The elixir was slightly warm in the hand, and he was picked up and placed under the sun. Four clear lines immediately appeared on the surface of the elixir.

    "One-grade four-mark elixir"

    Seeing this scene, Ling Fan showed a look of frustration on his face. He didn't expect that after all the effort and effort, the elixir he refined was only four lines, so it was tantamount to failure.

    "At the last moment, the fighting spirit was still insufficient. It seems that at least ten more star fields need to be opened before the five-line elixir can be refined. Doesn't this mean that it is impossible to refine the Yuan-raising elixir now?"

    Ling Fan was quite helpless. When refining just now, everything went smoothly. It can be said that the state and the refining process were at their peak. Under such circumstances, only the four lines of Peiyuan Dan were refined, so it would not be possible to continue refining.  Five lines appeared.

      "Hey, forget it. You shouldn't be too impatient about the Peiyuan Pill. The Primrose Essence can't afford to be wasted. It's not too late to refine it when more star fields are opened."

    After being depressed for a while, Ling Fan finally used the jade bottle to put away the four-line Peiyuan Pill, and all the essences of various spiritual herbs and primroses into the space ring, and then entered the hut gloomily to continue to stabilize his fighting spirit.

    If other alchemists saw Ling Fan's miserable look, they would probably want to strangle him to death.  What kind of freak is this guy? Even if he succeeded in refining an elixir for the first time, he also refined a fourth-line elixir, and it was the pinnacle elixir among first-class elixirs, Peiyuan Dan!

    "So many unnatural things are enough to make people stunned, but this guy still looks bitter, as if God owes him, isn't this looking for trouble?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 116 The Enemy Comes from Tianshan

    Chapter 116 The enemy comes from Tianshan Mountain

    The days in the heart of the mountain passed day by day. Ling Fan stabilized his fighting spirit during the day and entered the rookie world at night to learn fighting seals, refining medicine and archery. His life was very fulfilling, and his various skills were slowly improving invisibly

    The blue sky and the blue waves are like a huge sapphire, which complements the clear water of Haining Island. The sea and sky are the same color, which is quite charming.

    At the end of the endless sky, dozens of black spots are clustered in groups.  As the black spot approached, giant cranes, flapping their wings, as many as thirty, came in a mighty force.

    On the fairy crane, a famous device Yu Xuannang, a manly fight for a manner.  Their skin is as white as snow, and there is a hidden light lingering on their bodies, which is quite extraordinary.

    The leading crane reminds the giant that there are only ten people standing on it. These ten people have strong auras and have surpassed the realm of fighting masters.

    The leader was wearing a loose Taoist robe, with a fat head and big ears. He was sitting on the Taishi chair with his legs crossed. Above his plump cheeks, a pair of eyes that were almost narrowed into lines looked into the distance. He exuded a detached temperament that was incompatible with the other nine.  The personality is out of place and is in a world of its own.

    "Is that Haining Island?"

    The leading fat man pointed forward and spoke in a loud and harsh voice.

    Hearing this, a woman behind him took a few steps forward, took out a map and compared it for a while, then turned to the fat man and said, "Brother, according to the map, it is Haining Island."

    "We've finally arrived. We've been traveling for several days, but it's just for a mere fighting master. But if this fighting master dares to hurt me, Senior Sister Ningxin, it's considered the end of his life." The leading fat man narrowed his eyes and uttered harsh words.  , a pair of small eyes stared at the woman, his eyes roaming around the woman's body unscrupulously.

    Although this woman was wearing the same loose robe as the fat man, she could not hide her amazing figure, and her snow-white skin was exposed in front of the fat man intentionally or unintentionally.

    Seeing the fat man casting a lewd look, the woman not only did not stay away, but instead cast a flirtatious look. Under the fat man's smiling gaze, she actually raised her hips and swayed, moved lightly to the fat man's side, and wrapped her beautiful hands directly around the fat man's neck.  , fingertips gently drew circles on the fat man's shoulders.

    "Senior Brother Xiao, you must have endured a lot of hardships on this expedition for the academy. Let Luo Lan take good care of you." The woman pursed her red lips and slurred, making the person who said it feel numb all over.

    Seeing this, the eight people behind them all frowned slightly. While cursing the goblin, they wisely turned around and locked up the fat man.

    "Hey, I haven't seen you in a few months. Your figure has become plump again. I wonder if your kung fu has improved?"

    "Whether you have made any progress or not, senior brother will know after you give it a try."

    "Tsk tsk, your little mouth is so sweet. When you complete this mission, I'll see if I don't handle you well. But that's not the case now. This time, the school has asked me to be the forward, and there is no room for any mistakes. I've heard that, not long after  , a big shot is coming to Haining Island, if this matter is not handled well, even I won¡¯t be able to walk around without food.¡±

    The fat man¡¯s face was full of wretchedness. Although a fat hand kept groping the woman¡¯s snow-white skin, it never went too deep.

    "Hmph! What kind of big shot is so great that he can't even offend Young Master Xiao Jin in the inner courtyard? With your father here, who dares to blame you?" The woman squeaked, with a look of reluctance, but she obediently let go of her jade hand.  No more bothering with the so-called fat man Xiao Jin.

    Xiao Jin smiled bitterly, reluctantly leaving the woman's elastic breasts with his hands, and said helplessly: "They say that my father is protecting me, so he allows me to stay in the inner courtyard. Secretly, I don't know how many people are saying bad things about me. This time  My father asked me to handle this matter just to give me a chance to show off and shut up those people. No matter what, we can't mess up this time, so I asked you to pretend to be from the academy, sneak into the team, and help me.  A helping hand. As for the big names coming to the school, that is a secret of the school. My father only pointed it out, and even I don't know."

    Although Xiao Jin is fat, his strength is not weak. He is a Xuan-level fighter. Luo Lan is even stronger and has the strength of an Earth-level fighter.  In addition, the other eight people in the rear are all fighting generals.

    Except for Xiao Jin, who is from the inner courtyard of Tianshan Academy, the other nine people here are all helpers he invited.  As for the Dou Xiu on the other twenty-nine cranes, they are all genuine disciples of the outer courtyard, but they are not particularly powerful.

    Hearing what Xiao Jin said, a trace of surprise flashed in Luo Lan's eyes: "Senior brother, the killing order this time was just for a fighting master, and I heard that he was seriously injured, and he might have been killed by a disciple of your school.  Isn¡¯t it a bit of a fuss to send out so many disciples at this moment?¡±

    Thirty cranes, a total of more than 700 people, plus Zhang Kun's 500 people, in order to deal with Ling Fan,They sent out more than a thousand people. Such a formation was really shocking. Those who didn't know it thought that Tianshan Academy was going to deal with some big monster.

    "No, that person is not dead yet." Xiao Jin shook his head and said: "I received a tip a few days ago. Not only was that person not dead, but he also caused our Tianshan Academy to suffer the loss of more than a hundred people. The reason is still unknown. As for  The reason why so many people are sent is not because of Senior Sister Ningxin."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Jin carefully looked around and then whispered: "You don't know, although Senior Sister Ningxin did not get the sword heart this time, she was still accepted as a disciple by the Third Prince Feiying. In this way  Once she comes, her identity is completely different. The troops sent this time are not so much to deal with the mere fighting masters, but to show the third prince Feiying, to let him know how much our Tianshan Academy values ??him.  "

    "Oh? The third prince Feiying has accepted Ningxin as his disciple? So, this kind of battle is just superficial?"

    "Otherwise, what do you think a mere fighting master has that Tianshan Academy pays so much attention to? However, this fighting master can kill Deacon Qin, which should not be underestimated. I heard that this boy has some terrible energy hidden in him. Fortunately, this energy  It has been used and will not be restored in a short time, so we have to act quickly."

    As a disciple of the inner court, Xiao Jin has a lot of information even though his strength is average. It is thought that his somewhat powerful father secretly revealed it to him to ensure that the mission can be completed smoothly.

    These things are confidential, but Xiao Jin is addicted to beauty, and Luo Lan was able to trick him out in just a few sentences. His intelligence is not flattering.

    After hearing these secrets, Luo Lan did not change his expression and did not interrupt. He was not a dull person.

    "Master, Haining Island has arrived." At this moment, a fighting general's voice came from behind.

    "Asshole, call me senior brother here, do you understand?"

    Xiao Jin scolded the latter, who was shocked and nodded in agreement. Then he stood up and found that the area below was already the area of ??Haining Island. A trace of blood rushed towards him, which made him frown.

    Under Haining Island, Zhang Kun took the lead and discovered the crane early. When he saw the people on the crane clearly, Zhang Kun couldn't help but frown.

    "Xiao Jin? Why did you send out the disciples from the inner court? Forget about sending the inner court, why send this fat guy who only knows women and can only rely on others? There are so many disciples here, Deacon Lu has such great ability  ?¡±

    Zhang Kun thought to himself, but he and other disciples stood with their heads bowed, respectfully waiting for the crane to arrive.

    "Senior Brother Xiao!" When the crane descended and Xiao Jin and others were condescending, Zhang Kun and others clasped their fists and raised their hands.  The identity gap between the inner court disciples and the outer court disciples was revealed in an instant.

    "Well! The purpose of coming here this time is to kill the heinous Xingfeng. Which of you is the leader? Come out and tell us the situation." Xiao Jin waved his hand, completely aloof, and did not step down from the crane at all.  mean.

    Zhang Kun felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly stepped forward: "I am Zhang Kun, the leader of this mission. This is what happened"

    Xiao Jin basically knew what Zhang Kun said, but Xiao Jin didn't know about the explosion in the cave behind.  He listened indifferently. Although he said on the crane that he would take this matter seriously, at this moment, he could not concentrate.

    In his heart, he already regards Ling Fan as a lamb to be slaughtered. As long as he cannot use the special energy to kill Deacon Qin, he is just a fighting master. It is too difficult for Xiao Jin to take him seriously.

    Zhang Kun also saw this, and he knew very well about Xiao Jin, that he was a useless fat man with high ambitions and low hands.  He is still a bloodline warrior with a blood concentration of 900, and his father is still an official in a school. This gives the fat man with no ability some power and makes him arrogant.

    "Okay, okay, after all, it's not like you are useless? You are so embarrassed against a mere fighting master that you don't even have the courage to pursue him."

    Before Zhang Kun finished speaking, Xiao Jin waved his hand impatiently: "By the way, what did you say your name was just now?"

    "This is Zhang Kun." Zhang Kun took a deep breath and scolded this careless fat man countless times in his heart, but he was a disciple of the inner courtyard after all and could not be offended.

    "Zhang Kun, right? From now on, you and your men will all be led by me, without any objections, understand?" Xiao Jin said coldly.

    "Yes." Zhang Kun did not dare to disobey, but as an Earth-level fighter, he had to be humble to a Xuan-level fighter. It was not that Zhang Kun didn't have resentment in his heart, but he just couldn't vent it.

    "Very good! Do you know where the enemy is?"

    "The specific location is unknown, but based on the brief information these days,"Searching, Xingfeng should have gone deep into Haining Island, but due to his strength, he did not dare to go too deep. I have already drawn a search map. As long as you follow this search"

    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Jin had already snatched the map from Zhang Kun's hand. Looking at the densely packed map, Xiao Jin's eyes twitched, and finally he threw it directly to Luo Lan: "From now on, everything will be left to Luo Lan. You just need to obey his orders."  .¡±

    Zhang Kun was startled, looked at Luo Lan and the others, and immediately frowned.  He had been in Tianshan Academy for quite some time, but he had never seen Luo Lan and others. They were obviously not disciples of the inner academy, and there were very few fighting generals in the outer academy that Zhang Kun didn't know existed.

    After thinking about this, Zhang Kun already had some suspicions, but in the end he chose to remain silent.

    "Yes, the map is very detailed. Search according to the map and we will have a conclusion within ten days. Senior brother, how about you just stay here and wait for our good news?"

    Luo Lan looked at the map and suddenly felt confident.

    "No! This time I will take action myself!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 117 Enemies meet on a narrow road

    "Action by yourself?" Zhang Kun and Luo Lan were both slightly surprised. They all knew what kind of person Xiao Jin was. This guy was so lazy that he didn't even want to walk unless he had to. His usual food was delivered directly to his mouth by others.  .

    A second-generation master like this actually said that he would take action personally, which shows that he really takes this matter very seriously.  Zhang Kun didn't know why Xiao Jin took this matter seriously, so he was even more surprised than Luo Lan.

    Seeing the shocked expressions of Zhang Kun and Luo Lan, Xiao Jin seemed to enjoy it very much. What he wanted was the feeling of being noticed and worshiped!

    "Ahem, Luo Lan, let's get started. Within ten days, Haining Island will be splashed with blood from that star peak!"

    "Yes! All the disciples will place the crane here and take care of it by specialized people. Others will be divided into groups according to the original organization, and the leaders of each group will come to me to assign search tasks."

    Under Luo Lan¡¯s order, the disciples jumped down from the crane.  They were all disciples of the outer courtyard. They had already been organized into groups before coming. The team leaders came to Luo Lan and watched Luo Lan pointing at the map and announcing the search areas one by one.

    Half an hour later, the vast search team suddenly dispersed and headed towards the search point as quickly as possible.

    Luo Lan and Zhang Kun stayed with Xiao Jin. Together with Xiao Jin himself, their team consisted of three fighters. They were extremely powerful. As long as they did not encounter particularly ferocious monsters, there would be no problems with this team.

    "Although the enemy is just a fighting master, his hiding place is deep in Haining Island. There are unknown monsters there that we can't predict, so we have to be careful."

    Luo Lan gave a final reminder. After seeing Xiao Jin nod, he waved his jade hand, and the main force finally set off and rushed to the depths of Haining Island.

    Zhang Kun originally left the fighting spirit powder on Ling Fan, but unfortunately half a month had passed and the fighting spirit powder had lost its effect. Naturally, he could not be used to search for Ling Fan's traces.

    "However, Zhang Kun drew a map, Luo Lan carefully arranged it, and with a team of more than a thousand people searching, it was not difficult to find a fighting cultivator on Haining Island.

    A mighty team started searching, but at this time, in the heart of the mountain, Ling Fan was still sitting cross-legged on the small bed.  He closed his eyes tightly, sweating slightly on the tip of his forehead, and faintly, there were wisps of green smoke coming out of his forehead.

    After a long time, with a breath of turbid breath, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were shining with eyes as deep as stars, and his mental state reached its peak in an instant.

    "Finally, the fighting spirit has been stabilized. Next, we can practice fighting spirit again." Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Ling Fan jumped off the small bed and came outside the house: "I have been here for more than thirty days. These three days  For more than ten days, no aura of Douxiu has passed through this place."

    As a spiritual mage, he can feel a little bit of the atmosphere of the outside world. These days, he has been paying close attention to the outside world. Unfortunately, he has not found any Douxiu passing by.

    This shows that the enemy did not search here. I don¡¯t know if they are afraid of the monsters in Haining Island, or because they gave up the search because they suffered too many casualties last time.

    No matter what the outcome is, Ling Fan cannot stay here forever.

    "It seems that we have to leave this place. I hope Tianshan Academy will not continue to waste time for a mere fighting master. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to leave Haining Island."

    Ling Fan sighed, stabilized his fighting spirit here, replenished his archery skills and daggers, and even practiced the last shot Luo Tiansan shot - the hidden shot. Although he did not complete the practice due to lack of fighting spirit in the end, it was still possible.  It can also be used slightly.

    Staying here any longer will have no effect, and blindly cultivating fighting spirit will not achieve much growth, so if he wants to leave, I don¡¯t know if Tianshan Academy will allow it.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan has made a decision.  However, he did not just leave. Instead, he rearranged the interior of the mountain. He first erased all traces of his life, and then used breathing powder to eliminate all kinds of smells. After doing this, he came to the passage.

    Some people may think that Ling Fan is doing this unnecessarily, but don't forget that this place was left by the predecessors after all. We don't know how strong Shunfeng Wan'er is, but at least she is much stronger than Ling Fan. If she has any magical power to collect breath,  One day in the future, when she comes here again, she will find that the medicine fields, mineral veins and even the hut have been tampered with. There is no guarantee that she will not have murderous intentions towards Ling Fan.

    Rather than needlessly adding potential enemies, it is better to handle the matter well and eliminate future troubles forever.

    In this way, Ling Fan entered the passage. As he moved forward, he used breathing powder to eliminate the remaining breath. The journey was quite smooth.

    The passage soon reached the end, and it took a lot of effort to move the stones away.  After recognizing the direction, Ling Fan stood up and shot towards the safe area.

    Ling Fan moves quickly, traveling quickly through the mountains and forests, and occasionally seeing one or two spiritual grasses, he would stop. After ensuring safety, he would use a dagger to cut off the spiritual grasses, wrap them up well, and then put them into the space ring.

    In front of a slightly withered corpse of a monster, the stench attracted many mosquitoes. A black shadow flashed past, and Ling Fan appeared here.

    Glancing at the corpse, Ling Fan skillfully took out the dagger and dug open the rotting head of the corpse, revealing an irregular object that was only the size of a thumb and flashed with blood.

    With a flick of the dagger, the object was captured in Ling Fan's hand.  This object is cold to the touch, and it contains extremely violent energy fluctuations. It is actually a magic core.

    Demonic core is a good material for refining medicine and weapons, and it is expensive in the market. Now that he encountered it, Ling Fan naturally took it into his pocket without any hesitation.

    "Um?"

    At the same moment when Ling Fan put away the magic core, he frowned, squinted his eyes, and instantly cast his gaze to the grass in front of him on the right.  After being stunned for a moment, his pupils shrank and immediately turned into a breeze, disappearing into a big tree.

    Whoosh!

    Not long after Ling Fan hid, there was a sound of piercing the air ahead, and then a bald general with ragged clothes and a ferocious look, who looked like he had experienced some miserable battle, appeared here.

    "It's him!"

    As soon as Fang saw this person, Ling Fan was shocked. This bald man turned out to be the Dou Xiu who followed Zhang Kun and attacked him that day.

    "Sure enough, Tianshan Academy hasn't given up yet. If this person appears here, then their large army is probably not far away." Ling Fan pursed his lips and his eyes turned very cold as he looked into the distance. This Tianshan Academy really refused.  Let it go, more than a month later, still searching.

    "asshole!"

    While thinking about it, an angry roar suddenly erupted from below, and then a chaotic storm of fighting spirit erupted from the body of the bald fighting general. The howling breeze turned into a wind blade that cut people's cheeks, and the surrounding trees were touched.  , the leaves fell off one after another and floated away.

    "Who, who took away my magic core! Because of him, I was chased by monsters for three days and three nights, and ended up in such an embarrassing situation. Who, who on earth is it?"

    The bald warrior roared crazily. He was really worried about hitting the wall. Ever since he left that day, he had been following Ling Fan's traces. However, Haining Island was too big. He searched all the way, but Ling Fan could not be found, but he encountered some strange things.  The powerful monster lived in a very miserable state.

    Later, he finally met a relatively weak monster, and he was unwilling to do so, so he came up with the idea of ????a magic core.  A magic core was worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, so he fought against the magic beast.

    In the end, he naturally won, but before he had time to get the magic core, the battle fluctuations attracted other monsters, and there were two of them. He was besieged by two monsters. If he didn't escape, he would be afraid of leaving his life here.

    He also wanted to take away the magic core before escaping, but the two magic beasts did not give him a chance. Then he thought about it, Haining Island had long been closed, and apart from the disciples of Tianshan Academy, only the Xingfeng remained.

    I searched hard but found no trace of Xingfeng. Maybe the unlucky guy went deep into Haining Island and was killed by the monster!  As for Zhang Kun's trash, they don't even have the courage to catch up, let alone reach here. In this way, this magic core is considered safe.

    So he chose to escape temporarily, but the two monsters were reluctant to leave and chased them all the way. Several battles broke out on the road. He suffered a lot of damage and ended up like this.

    Fortunately, he got rid of the monster in the end. He rushed back as soon as possible, only to find that the body had rotted and the magic core was missing.

    "After all the hard work, others benefited, which made the already aggrieved Baldhead furious and almost wanted to eat people.

    His eyes were blood red, looking around like a ferocious beast, with violent fighting spirit flowing unbridled on his body, as if he was about to go crazy at any moment.

    "Xingfeng? Could it be this guy Xingfeng?" Suddenly, the bald head's pupils shrank, and Xingfeng's figure flashed across his mind.

    There are obviously no disciples from Tianshan Academy here, so isn¡¯t it Xingfeng who took away the magic core?  Or are there still adventurers here?

    "No, it must be Xingfeng! This damned brat is not dead yet. Well, well! I can't find you these days, but you are bullying me! Since you are nearby, I will dig you out.  Then his body was broken into pieces!"

    Baldhead has already lost his mind. The whole thing happened because of Xingfeng. Regardless of whether there is evidence or not, he just pinned the blame for the missing magic core on Xingfeng.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and the expression on his face became more ferocious. He looked around and prepared to step forward to search for Xingfeng's traces.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenlyThere was an explosion, and an arrow penetrated the leaves that were not dense, carrying bursts of cold light, and came through the air at an extremely fast speed, arriving in an instant!

    For a moment, the bald head felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. The oncoming cold current made him shiver, and the pores on his body almost exploded instantly.

    A powerful crisis enveloped him. As a yellow-level fighter, the fighting spirit in his body reached its peak almost instantly. The terrifying fighting spirit erupted like a volcano, all injected into the sword in his right hand.

    Dangdang!

    The sword broke through the air, narrowly blocking the fatal arrow, but above the arrow, there was a trembling cold current, which almost instantly eroded the bald right hand and extended all the way along his wrist!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Three, Tianshan Trial, Chapter 118, Huang-level Fighter General?  cut!

    "The cold air is so strong, I can't gather the fighting energy in my wrist." The bald head was shocked and quickly used fighting energy to suppress the cold air. However, he found that the cold air was like maggots on the tarsal bones and was extremely difficult to get rid of. He could only choose to spend a lot of fighting energy to suppress him temporarily!

    Whoosh!

    The sound of piercing the sky sounded again, like the demonic sound of hell, playing the drum music of killing.  This arrow did not contain any cold energy, but the angle was still tricky. It seemed to be a straight line, but it continued to turn in the void, and finally aimed at the right side of the bald warrior's neck.

    Whoops!

    There was more than one arrow. Almost as soon as the arrow broke through the air, the second arrow followed. Its trajectory was completely different from the first one, but the angle was equally tricky.

    The two arrows, one in front and one in back, were aimed at the right side of the bald head's neck and the left side of the shoulder respectively. The speed, power, and angle all reached a terrifying level.

    ¡°Xingfeng, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    The bald head roared repeatedly. He had already heard from Zhang Kun that Xingfeng was good at using bows and arrows. He might be an archer. Deacon Qin died from the arrows!

    Thinking of this, he still didn¡¯t know who was doing the ruthless things secretly.  This bastard not only stole the magic core, but also hid it, and even assassinated him. Did he really underestimate himself?

    "Hmph! Xingfeng, Xingfeng, your mistake is that you should not take the initiative. Today I will let you know that there is a huge difference in strength between a fighting general and a fighting master!"

    A sneer appeared on Bald Doujiang's lips, and the ferocious look on his face was completely replaced by a fanatical fighting spirit. After searching for more than a month, there was finally news about Xingfeng today. This will be a good opportunity to make a comeback. As long as he is killed  , you are sure to enter the inner courtyard!

    Boom!

    The violent fighting spirit turned into strips of red light, swirling around the bald head. Facing the two arrows at awkward angles, the bald head licked his lips, waved the sword in his hand, and two substantial blades of light shot through the air.  Extremely fast, he directly cut off the two arrows in the void.

    At the same time, the bald head stepped on the void, fighting spirit shone on the sword, and he slashed downwards. A wolf king formed by fighting spirit roared out, and with extremely violent power, it rushed towards the big tree where Ling Fan was hiding.

    "Fighting skills, charge into the wolf and kill!"

    The fighting skills that were danced at will did not require any preparation, but their power was extremely terrifying. Wherever they passed, big trees exploded, sawdust flew everywhere, and waves of storms were rolled up. The power of the fighting generals was so powerful.

    "Huh!" Ling Fan frowned slightly, snorted coldly in his nose, stepped slightly on his feet, and jumped back!

    "There! Haha, there's no way to escape!"

    The bald general's eyes were as bright as a torch, and he slashed into the air with his sword again, and he easily condensed a wolf king, running and roaring towards him.

    Facing the bald head¡¯s attacks one after another, Ling Fan¡¯s expression did not change. The boots under his feet lit up with dazzling light. His figure swayed in the void, his speed increased sharply, he dodged the attacks and landed on another bigger tree.

    Baldhead was startled and wanted to attack again, but Ling Fan's arrow had already shot through the air!  The rapid arrows forced the bald man to temporarily stop his attack and block the arrows with his sword.

    But when he looked up again, Ling Fan was nowhere to be seen!

    "Damn brat, if you have the ability to come out and fight the uncle face to face!" The bald head was furious. The mere fighting master actually played hide and seek. What shocked him even more was that based on his perception, there was nothing around him.  No breath could be detected.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Ling Fan left so quickly. He must have been hiding in the dark, just holding back his aura.

    "Xingfeng, you coward, get out of here if you can!" The bald warrior clenched his sword tightly, listening to all directions and looking in all directions, trying to force Ling Fan out, but the surroundings were extremely quiet, and there was no trace of Ling Fan's breath at all.

    ¡°That big tree that is an eyesore, it¡¯s going to kill the wolf, break it down for me!¡±

    The bald head's eyes were red, and the sword in his hand was slashed down again. The violent fighting spirit rushed out a hundred meters, shattering ten big trees, leaving a long ditch on the ground.

    Even so, there was still no trace of Ling Fan, it was as if he had suddenly disappeared.

    "How is it possible? Where did this kid learn the art of concealment, and he can control his aura to such an extent!" The bald head thought to himself, but still roared: "A bastard who is born without a mother, knows how to hide, and if he has the ability,  You hide it from me for the rest of your life!"

    He tried to use this method to force Ling Fan out, but Ling Fan was trained by Lu Kahn. When he was in the belly of the mountain, he went through cruel training in order to suppress the blood of the Tyrannosaurus. How could his character now be so different?  A single insult can have an impact.

    "Hmph! You think I can't do anything to you if you don't come out."?When I destroy these big trees, I'll see how you can hide them.  Surf kill, break it for me!  break!  break!  "

    Baldhead completely lost his patience. He spent a lot of fighting energy and launched several fighting skills in succession, destroying the surrounding trees. In his indiscriminate destruction, a black shadow finally came out.

    The bald man's eyes lit up, and just when he was about to launch an attack, the black shadow shot an arrow in front of him. The same position was tricky, making it hard to guard against.

    "Hmph! You still want to hide, don't think about it!" The bald man snorted coldly. Holding a sword in his hand, he rushed out. Facing the arrow, he pinched his hands and threw an energy ball formed by fighting spirit.  As a result, the arrow was blown to pieces, and he himself left afterimages on the spot and ran towards Ling Fan as fast as possible.

    It seems that he has completely understood that the only way to deal with archers is at close range. If he fights from a long distance like this, he will be the one who suffers!

    "So fast!"

    The speed of the bald warrior made Ling Fan feel shuddered. At the same time, the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet was already activated. He bent his bow and shot an arrow, and an arrow shot through the air.

    "Hmph! It's useless!" The bald fighter sneered again and again, and poked out a fighting balloon again. Just as he was about to throw it, a strange light flashed in Ling Fan's eyes. At the same time, the arrow actually hit the bald fighter's eyes.  It twisted and deformed, and for a moment, he couldn't judge the direction of the arrow.

    "Not good!" This strange feeling was driven out of the bald head's mind. When he reacted, the arrow was already in front of him.

    At the critical moment, the bald man performed his best and blocked the energy ball in front of him, blocking the almost fatal arrow!

    Whoosh!

    Without giving him any time to breathe, two arrows were shot from the distance again. They were of extremely high quality and arrived in an instant. At this moment, cold sweat finally dripped from his forehead. Facing a mere fighting master, he actually felt excited from the bottom of his heart.  A flash of fear.

    Everything Ling Fan did was beyond any archer known to the bald general, whether it was speed, arrow quality, physical strength, or the weird magical power that made the bald head appear in a trance, it all made the bald head stab at his back like a ray of light!

    As a yellow-level fighting general, he was beaten by a fighting master. Even if he fought back, he was easily defeated by the opponent. From the beginning of the battle until now, he still can't get close to his opponent. What kind of enemy is this?  Why is it so scary?

    No matter what the bald man was thinking, he did not dare to underestimate the arrows in front of him. Fortunately, the sudden trance did not appear this time. After spending a lot of fighting spirit, he finally blocked two arrows.

    When the dust settled, when the bald fighter raised his head panting, he felt the urge to vomit blood. He found that Ling Fan had disappeared again, and the surroundings were still so quiet, terrifying and cold.

    "No, if this continues, the fighting spirit will not be able to hold up. This kid is too difficult to deal with. It is best to retreat first. We must find another way." Although the bald head is angry, he is not a pure fool. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the dark. If this continues, he will really know how to deal with it.  Lost his life.

    "You brat, you are so brave, don't you even have the courage to go out and fight?" The bald man shouted loudly, and the only answer he received was the echoes that kept ringing in the mountains and forests, without any fluctuations from Ling Fan.

    At this point, he gave up completely and wanted to leave this place first.

    Whoosh!

    However, he had just turned around when the sound of arrows piercing the air immediately exploded. His heart trembled. Baldhead quickly blocked the arrows and was about to turn around and run away. However, Ling Fan seemed to see his intention and the arrows pierced the air again.  came, but this arrow was different from the previous one. When it exploded, it also rolled up a billowing wave of fire, with a huge momentum!

    "You bastard, you're looking for death!"

    The sudden and violent attack shocked the bald head. He mobilized the fighting spirit in his body, but found that the fighting spirit was already very weak. He had consumed too much and his fighting spirit was a little weak.

    However, in front of the Huoyun Arrow, Baldhead still gathered his fighting spirit, and a huge slash shot through the air, cutting through the flames, splitting the arrow in half, and relieving the crisis.

    "Ahem!" After doing this, the bald head couldn't help coughing a few times, his face turned pale, and there was very little fighting energy in his body. There was not even much fighting energy left to suppress the coldness in his wrists.

    Thinking of this, Baldhead knew that he had to leave immediately. It would not be a good idea to stay any longer.

    Whoosh!

    This time, before he could escape, arrows shot through the air again.  This made his face as white as paper. When he discovered that the arrow was just an ordinary arrow, his pale face finally improved.

    He tightened the sword in his hand and made a decision in his heart. After breaking the arrow, he ran away and never gave the opponent a chance to fire another arrow.

    After thinking about this, the sword in his hand burst out with fighting spirit again. The dazzling fighting spirit actually?Cover him directly!  The knife cut through the void and directly cut off the arrow. At the same moment, the bald head, wrapped in fighting spirit, turned around and ran away at extremely fast speed!

    "You brat, just wait for me, it won't take long"

    The voice stopped with the horrified pupils. He who originally wanted to escape actually stopped and stared ahead.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 30 meters away, a young man is standing with a sword. His face is expressionless, and there is a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth. It is Ling Fan who has been attacking with arrows.

    "You" The bald fighter was shocked.

    Ling Fan, however, walked towards him in unison, with each step shaking. The giant sword dragged the ground, making a harsh friction sound, like the soul-burial song of hell, which made people's ears numb.

    "If you don't have fighting spirit, what will happen to you in the future?"

    Licking his tongue, Ling Fan turned from walking to running, and from running to running. At the same time, the wind-chasing seal under his feet was activated, and he passed by the bald head like the wind!  Only the cold voice was left, echoing in the bald head's ears!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 119 Ambush

    The strong wind whistling in the ears suddenly stopped, and the dead leaves in the void slowly fell to the ground. The inaudible sound became the only sound in the world at this moment.

    Ling Fan stepped forward and held his sword, his face expressionless.  The bald man stood there dumbfounded, and the two of them seemed to have turned into stone statues in an instant, motionless.

    After a long time, Ling Fan raised his eyebrows, let out a breath of turbid air, flipped the heavy sword in his hand, and put it directly into the space ring.  At almost the same moment, the pupils of the bald man behind him shrank and gradually dispersed, and his life force instantly dropped to freezing point.

    "What a fast speed, such a fast sword"

    Pfft!  Words that were so blurry that they were almost indistinguishable were forced out of the bald head's mouth. Before he finished speaking, a huge line of blood had erupted, and a ferocious sword mark spread from the right shoulder to the left abdomen, a foot and three inches long, and even  It's appalling.

    Under the sword mark, the body had already been destroyed by fighting spirit. A mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs was spat out wildly. The bald man's hand holding the sword loosened, letting the sword fall to the ground with a crisp "clang" sound, and then the bald head was like  His body was as stiff as a wooden board, and he fell heavily into a pool of blood.

    "Fast? No, my speed has always been like this. Even if I add the Chasing Wind Dou Seal, I can't compare to the general." Ling Fan shook his head and turned around, looking at the bald head that was still staring at death, and said calmly: "It's just that your fighting spirit is exhausted and your physical strength is limited.  He is far from his peak condition, and even if he can clearly see the movements, there is no fighting spirit to stop him."

    From the very beginning, Ling Fan had planned everything.  Facing a yellow-level warrior, if he uses all his strength, he can fight even face to face, but it is obviously not wise for him who is being chased to consume his fighting spirit and physical strength in that way.

    So he used his identity as an archer to consume the bald man's fighting spirit, but he never thought that the bald head's fighting spirit was unusually abundant, which also created the disadvantage that he didn't know how to cherish it. After wasting it, he finally ran out of fighting spirit.

    Then Ling Fan spent a lot of mental energy and launched a mental storm to disturb the bald head. Although he avoided it, it consumed more of his fighting spirit. Until later, the last arrow killed him all.  Drain the vindictiveness.

    How can a Dou Xiu without fighting spirit defeat Ling Fan?  In the final analysis, it was not Ling Fan's sword speed, but the bald head's loss of resistance that led to his tragic death by the sword.

    No matter what, Ling Fan still took great pains to kill the bald man, and his face was slightly pale even at this moment.  Fifty Star Fields used the two major skills of Ice Strength and Fire Cloud Arrow, which put a heavy load on the body. There was also a mental storm. Although they were deliberately controlled, the loss of mental power was inevitable.

    Killing the yellow-level warrior was easier than expected. On the one hand, the bald man underestimated Ling Fan. He was chased by a monster before and was already injured. On the other hand, Ling Fan naturally mastered the rhythm of the battle from the beginning.  Bu led the bald head into a trap and then killed him.

    He took off the cloth bag from the bald man's body, looked at the many gold coins and some materials in the bag, and then threw it directly into the space ring, while Ling Fan's eyes fell on Zhan Pou beside him.

    With the tip of his finger, the sword was taken into his hand, and a touch of fighting spirit passed through the palm and passed into the sword.  In an instant, the sword erupted with strong fighting energy fluctuations, and the brilliance on its surface shone, directly shaking away all the blood stains on it.

    "Intermediate weapon."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This sword has good performance in terms of material, sharpness, production process and transmission of fighting spirit, the quality is already mid-level.

    This is the first time Ling Fan has come into contact with mid-level weapons. With his current fighting spirit, it is not difficult to refine mid-level weapons, but it is a pity that he does not have the materials.

    "The heavy sword can easily expose your identity and arouse enemy suspicion. For the time being, you can use this sword as a weapon. However, there is no Dou Seal on this sword. I am afraid that the bald man has not found a satisfactory Dou Seal master, so he has shelved it? In this case, it is okay.  Engraved with Dou Seal bomb."

    There was an evil curve on the corner of his mouth. Thinking of the power of the explosion of the mid-level fighter, Ling Fan was really eager to give it a try.

    ? ? Collecting the loot mercilessly, I accidentally got a mid-level weapon. Because of the inheritance of the divine craftsman, the sword can be used immediately, without any adaptation period at all.

    After putting everything away, Ling Fan squinted his eyes, looked at the distant woods, and whispered: "I have felt something strange around me since just now, and this feeling is getting stronger now, as if a huge encirclement is shrinking step by step.  "

    The ominous premonition in his heart made Ling Fan frown completely. He was originally planning to break into the safe area and check the entrance and exit, but now that he thought about it, he gave up this idea.

    Although he was not sure, he had a vague feeling that the crisis was approaching step by step. This feeling was unclear. It might be the unique induction of the spiritual mage, or it might just be a simple guess.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, far away??There were roars from the woods, and the bloody wind rushed towards them.

    "A magical beast is coming!" Ling Fan's expression changed slightly. He had been fighting the bald head for too long, but he still provoked the magical beast.  I was about to turn around and leave, but at the moment I turned around, my eyes lit up, and as if I had thought of something good, I showed a weird sneer.

    Flipping his hands, he took out a dagger, and then stabbed it into the bald head's chest.  After doing this, Ling Fan nodded with satisfaction, and then he stepped up to a big tree and completely disappeared.

    Roar!

    Soon, with a roar, a giant white ape came leaping forward.  He was eight feet tall, and his pair of chest muscles were like two protruding drums, full of terrifying explosive power. Every time he swung his giant arms like stone pillars, he caused the surrounding air to twist and twist, which was very terrifying.

    "The six-fingered white ape is actually such a terrifying monster. It looks like it has reached the peak state of a first-level monster and may enter the second level at any time."

    Ling Fan on the tree took a breath. This six-fingered white ape was the most powerful monster he had ever seen. The six fingers on its palm were like steel pliers, which could easily crush rocks. It was a rather powerful weapon.  A ferocious monster.

    Hold your breath and hide yourself completely. If you are discovered by the six-fingered white ape, you may have a narrow escape.

    The six-fingered white ape's nostrils twitched, and his eyes swept around one by one. When he came to the big tree where Ling Fan was, he paused slightly.  Just such a meal made Ling Fan's pupils shrink, but his good psychological quality in archery did not make him make any waves. As a result, after three seconds, the white ape finally looked away and completely fell on the bald corpse.

    "Huh" Ling Fan breathed secretly, and then quietly observed. He wanted to see what the six-fingered white ape was going to do. Was it going to devour the bald corpse?

    The white ape circled the corpse several times, sometimes touching its head, sometimes roaring, its irregular movements confusing.

    After a long time, the white ape suddenly plucked some of the hairs on its body, and then scattered the hairs over a radius of two hundred meters with the corpse as the center, seemingly demarcating its territory with the hairs.

    After the layout of the land was completed, Ling Fan thought that this guy was about to start, but he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, the sound was not loud, and turned into an extremely sharp and strange sound wave, which was numb in the ears, just like the chirping of cicadas.

    The sound wave lasted for a full minute, and then the white ape leaned against a tree trunk and closed his eyes to rest.

    Ling Fan was at a loss when he saw this scene. Now that the white ape has defined its territory, isn't it ready to eat?

    Ling Fan's doubts were solved ten minutes later. From all directions, there was suddenly a strange "buzzing" sound, and then yellow flying ants with wings on their backs, only as big as fingernails, came in swarms, densely packed and fearful.  There are tens of thousands.

    "Carnivorous ants." Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and he understood what was going on the next moment.

    After these predatory ants appeared, they landed on the white ape's body, dug out pinhole-sized insects from the white ape's hair, and devoured them clean.

    The white ape showed no anger at being violated. Instead, he showed an extremely comfortable expression, as if he was enjoying something to the fullest.

    About ten minutes later, the carnivorous ants left the white ape's hair one after another, and then rushed towards the bald head's body. In just one minute, the flesh and blood of the bald head was eaten away, leaving only white bones, covered by a piece of clothing from Tianshan University.  Cover.

    From the moment the predatory ants started eating, the white ape acted as their patron saint. When the predatory ants finished eating, the white ape patted its chest and hid in the woods.

    "It is rumored that the six-fingered white ape only eats prey caught by its own hands. It seems to be true. The carnivorous ant cleans hair in exchange for the corpse found by the white ape. The two parties are actually partners."

    This scene amazed Ling Fan. The miraculous craftsmanship of nature has created all kinds of creatures. There are natural enemies, natural comrades, and natural partners among them.

    The white ape and the carnivorous ants left, and Ling Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As for the dagger inserted into the corpse, it was buried by the clothes and fell inside the skeleton. Ling Fan didn't care about this. He quietly hid in the corpse.  On the big tree, like a hunter, waiting quietly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Several monsters and monsters came here, they were probably attracted by the bloody aura, thinking they had some benefit.  When they saw only bones on the ground, they all wailed and left.

    Ling Fan sat cross-legged on the tree, watching all of this calmly. His mental energy was released, and he kept sensing his surroundings. Finally, at a certain moment four hours later, a weak fighting spirit came into his mind.

    "Here they come!" He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the depths of the woods who didn't know how far ahead: "TheyAlthough they did not give up the pursuit of me, the bald man was just leading the charge, but they still came.  "

    Ling Fan murmured to himself. Soon after, there was a slight fluctuation in the woods ahead, and a team of more than 20 people came into view. It was the search team of Tianshan Academy.

    "Team leader, there is someone lying in front of me, wearing what seems to be the clothes of our school."

    "Huh? Isn't this the area we are responsible for searching? Why are there other disciples? The situation is wrong. They suppressed their breath and approached quietly."

    The team of more than 20 people was led by a heaven-level fighting master. They saw the clothes of Tianshan Academy from a distance and mistakenly thought that their companions were lying on the ground. Then they cautiously approached slowly.

    On top of the big tree, Ling Fan licked his tongue and unknowingly had already set up his bow!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 120 Massacre

    "Two people form a team, spread out, pay attention to your surroundings, and send a signal immediately if there is anything unusual."

    There were still a hundred meters away. The team leader frowned and waved his hand to give the order.  Immediately, everyone dispersed on the spot and went around in all directions.  When everything was ready and there was no abnormality, they continued to move forward cautiously.

    These people are all Zhang Kun's subordinates. They once suffered a big loss at the hands of Ling Fan, and they were more or less stained. After that incident, they all became very careful and matured a lot.

    "Team leader, there are terrible signs of fighting around here." A fighting cultivator suddenly reminded.

    "Yes, there are traces of fighting between monsters and humans, and it seems that the fighting just ended. Everyone, please be careful. Our mission this time is just to search, don't try to be a hero, you know?"

    "Yes, team leader."

    The team leader¡¯s reminder was very careful, and everyone¡¯s answers were so quiet that even Ling Fan couldn¡¯t hear them from the big tree.  But he didn't care, he had already put the arrow on the string of the arrow, and with the cold light in his eyes, he had no intention of running away.

    He clearly knows that escaping is not an option at all. In this case, he chooses to consume the opponent's troops and see how they search when they are short of manpower.

    Ling Fan clearly remembered that there should have been only three or four hundred people in this group when they gathered together, and a hundred people were crushed to death by the cave. They did not have much strength anymore. As long as they continued to consume, sooner or later they would not be able to pose a threat.

    He didn't know that Tianshan Academy had made a big move this time. Just to give face to the Third Prince Feiying, it not only sent more than 700 disciples, but also sent an inner courtyard disciple to command. How could Ling Fan expect such a generous move?  ?

    As they approached, the people from Tianshan Academy finally discovered that there was a corpse on the ground. They were shocked and became more cautious.

    "Xiaosi, go and take a look, the others are on standby." Still five meters away from the body, the team leader waved everyone to stop, and a slightly thin but extremely agile Dou Xiu was sent out.

    He carefully came to the corpse, and he could feel the slightest fear in his narrowed pupils, but he still swallowed, took out a long sword, and gently opened the clothes buried on the corpse.

    Suddenly, a dense white skeleton was exposed to the air. There was no flesh and blood on the bones, but they seemed to have been rinsed, very clean, and even emitted a crystal light.

    "That's" Xiao Si quickly discovered the dagger inside the bones, but he didn't reach out to take it recklessly. Instead, after observing it for a while, he carefully stepped back.

    "How?" the team leader asked anxiously.

    "The bones still have some fighting spirit light. They have clearly just died, but there is no flesh and blood on them. They must have been eaten by some kind of beast. However, there is a dagger inside the bones, which is still stained with blood. I think that should be the murder weapon."

    Hearing this, everyone nodded. There are many beasts on Haining Island, and it is normal for corpses to be eaten.

    "The identity of the deceased cannot be confirmed, but at least he has the strength of a fighting general, and the dagger can obviously only be used by human fighting cultivators. It seems that our people encountered the star peak and were killed by him."

    Xiaosi thought for a while and boldly expressed his guess.  Haining Island has been sealed off for many days, and the chance of outsiders being present is very low. The deceased was wearing clothes from Tianshan Academy, so he was obviously a disciple of the academy. As for the murderer, Ling Fan was naturally pinned on him.

    "Let's go and take a look at the dagger. If it is really left by Xingfeng, his breath should still be on it." After several confirmations and no problems were found, everyone leaned towards the bones.

    The dagger lay quietly inside the skeleton, with a trace of blood still above it, which looked particularly strange.

    After everyone looked at it, the team leader reached out and took out the dagger, placed it in front of his eyes, and began to explore it carefully.  Others were also staring intently, eager to grab the dagger and study it.

    They have suffered a lot for Xingfeng. Now they finally have such a dagger, which may contain the location of Xingfeng. How can they stay calm?  They all wanted to find Xingfeng as soon as possible and kill him so that he could return to school.

    "This dagger also has a fighting mark" The team leader narrowed his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the fighting mark on the dagger.  Hearing that it was a fighting weapon, everyone's eyes sparkled even more.

    As a disciple of Tianshan Academy, as long as you pay a certain amount of thunder power seeds, you can have the Dou Seal Master in the academy help carve the Dou Seal.  Although the skills of Douyin masters in the academy are top-notch, the amount of thunder power seeds needed is not small, and most people are not willing to spend this money.

    Their idea is to get an intermediate-level weapon or above, and then engrave it with an intermediate-level Dou Seal, something like thatIf so, the strength will be greatly improved. As for wasting thunder power seeds on low-level Dou Seal, most people really don't have the courage.

    Therefore, most of them did not have fighting soldiers. When they saw that this ordinary dagger turned out to be a fighting soldier, they were amazed and envious at the same time. Their eyes were shining even more. They all wanted to become a fighting soldier.  Giraffe, take a thorough look at this fighting dagger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, the fighting mark on the dagger burst out with dazzling light in everyone's eyes, and the entire dagger trembled continuously, like a struggling fish trying to escape from the team leader's hands.

    "No! Run away"

    Boom!

    The team leader was shocked. Halfway through his words, the dagger suddenly exploded. With violent force, all twenty people were blown away in an instant.  The most miserable thing was the team leader. Not only was his hands holding the dagger blasted out with bones, but two of his front teeth were blown out. Blood spurted out on the spot, which was very tragic.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same moment, the sound of piercing the sky exploded, and arrows shot out in no particular order.  A total of five arrows were aimed at the hearts of the five fighting cultivators, and they were shot out almost as soon as the dagger exploded.

    The arrows were extremely fast, and one of them was shot directly at the so-called team leader.

    "No! Get out of the way!"

    The team leader was the most seriously injured, but he was the strongest master among the more than twenty people. He was the first to feel the crisis and burst out with fighting spirit. Although it was a little late, he finally changed the direction of some arrows, but his arm  It was just a bloody mark.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!

    Just after dodging the arrows, four consecutive explosions were heard, and the four companions were nailed to four tree trunks respectively. Their eyes were wide open, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and they died immediately.

    Everything happened too fast, and these five arrows were too sharp. Although they failed to take away five lives, they also greatly damaged the vitality of the team.

    "Team leader"

    Everyone woke up from the aftermath of the explosion, regardless of their injuries. When they saw the four dead companions, their expressions changed drastically. However, as soon as they opened their mouths, a black shadow had already appeared behind them, and the light of the sword flashed.  , directly leaving a gash on the neck of a Xuan-level fighting master.

    Ling Fan held a sword in his hand and stepped on the Wind Chasing Seal. He walked very fast and smoothly. After killing one Dou Master, his sword quickly aimed at the heart of another Dou Master and stabbed him fiercely.

    "Be careful!" Someone shouted. The fighting master reacted at the critical moment, and all his fighting energy was instantly raised and blocked in front of his chest.

    Pfft!

    He only had time to finish this, and the sword easily broke through the fighting spirit, passed through the heart, and took away his life.

    "Intermediate weapon Xingfeng, it's you!"

    After killing six people in a row, Ling Fan's face was finally captured by everyone. Everyone was surprised and quickly took out their weapons and surrounded Ling Fan.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same moment, a burst of fire shot into the sky, and the seriously injured team leader immediately sent out a signal.

    "Xingfeng, you are so brave. You dare to show up. Just wait, our people will be here soon. Just wait to die." The team leader roared crazily. Because his front teeth were blown away, he had a mouth full of  The leakage of wind is unclear and very funny.

    They were all injured by Douyin bombs. After six people were killed, there were still seventeen people left. They held weapons in hand and surrounded Ling Fan, trying to delay time and wait for reinforcements.

    "snort!"

    Ling Fan snorted coldly. Since he decided to take action, he was not prepared to let anyone present live.  The seal bombs made them all suffer. In addition, the arrows were powerful and the swords killed people. He had left the impression of a hell demon on this group of people. Even a random movement could make them tremble with fear.

    "Zhuifeng Douyin, open!"

    The second Wind Chasing Seal was opened. Ling Fan took a step forward with a sword in his hand and appeared next to a Dou Xiu. The sword in his hand slashed directly at the man's head.

    when!

    Douxiu was shocked. In desperation, he poured all his fighting energy into the long sword in his hand, blocking Ling Fan's heavy blow.  In the violent sparks, Douxiu wanted to retreat immediately, but a dagger had already passed through the sparks and stabbed him hard in the chest.

    Kicked the man away, Ling Fan held the knife in his right hand and the dagger in his left hand, letting the blood spurt on his face, like a demon Shura from hell, rushing towards another Dou Xiu.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and all the cultivators who were targeted by him felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, trembling all over, and even the movement of fighting spiritIt's so natural. In their eyes, Ling Fan is the life-locking evil ghost. Faintly, they even heard the music of hell!

    "Two in a team, don't let him defeat one by one. Don't be afraid, he is just one person, defend well, don't let him escape, our reinforcements will be here soon."

    At the critical moment, the seriously injured team leader roared repeatedly, finally dragging everyone out of fear.

    They followed the order, working in pairs, and instantly gathered their fighting power.  At this time, Ling Fan was already close to his target, an earth-level fighting master.

    Although the Earth-level Dou Master was frightened, he burst out with super strong Dou Qi and condensed a Dou Qi light shield in an instant. It looked like it had extremely strong defense and was actually a defensive fighting skill.

    "The Vajra Shield of the Universe! This is the most defensive fighting skill among the low-priced fighting skills in our Tianshan Academy. Xingfeng, if you have the ability, come and see!"

    Bang Dang!

    The fighting master roared angrily, and as soon as he finished speaking, the Vajra Cover of the Universe had already shattered with a crisp sound.  Surprisingly, it was not a sword that broke the Qiankun Diamond Shield, but a finger. Ling Fan easily broke this legendary low-level defensive skill with just one finger.

    "It's just a turtle shell, do you think it's a treasure?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 121: Run away after killing

    The fighting master was horrified. The Qiankun Vajra Shield was indeed a very powerful defensive fighting skill.  He himself had tried it before, using the strength of his earth-level fighting master to attack with the most powerful fighting skills, but it only caused the light shield to shake a few times and could not be broken at all.

    According to his estimation, to break the light barrier, you need to use powerful fighting skills to attack at least five times. Although Ling Fan is a heaven-level fighting master, and although he is holding an intermediate weapon in his hand, it is absolutely impossible for him to break the light barrier in an instant.

    And don¡¯t forget, he didn¡¯t use a knife, he just used a finger!  What's even more frightening is that when the light shield was broken, there was no shaking at all, which meant that he couldn't even resist it!

    Such terrifying destructive power is almost equivalent to that of a heaven-level warrior, which is a huge leap across the level.  Thinking of the skeleton of the fighting general lying on the ground, the fighting master instantly turned pale.

    Being able to kill a fighting general shows that Ling Fan¡¯s strength is at least above that of a fighting general, and being able to instantly destroy the Qiankun Vajra Barrier shows that he can unleash the attacks of a heaven-level fighting general!

    The enemy they faced turned out to be so terrifying. The funny thing is that they always thought it was just a fighting master!

    The fear did not last long. The cold sword light flashed in front of his eyes. The sword rose and fell. The earth-level fighting master's head left his neck directly and was thrown into the void.

    Ling Fan's face turned slightly pale after he killed the fighting master with one sword. He just pointed his finger and consumed the fighting energy of ten star regions before activating the true essence of the Xuanjian slightly and instantly pierced the light barrier!

    The earth-level fighting master is right. The defense of the Qiankun Diamond Barrier is very strong. Even if you have intermediate weapons, it is impossible to break it without a little time.  And as long as Ling Fan pauses for a moment, the enemy will definitely react. Not to mention killing people, others will seize the opportunity to intercept and kill him.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, bursts of Dou Qi fluctuations erupted in the void behind him. Ling Fan frowned. Without thinking, a Star Domain Dou Qi was injected into the sword, and then he turned around and swept across.

    Dangdang!

    Two long swords full of fighting spirit slashed at the sword. The strong fighting spirit came from Tianjie Dou Master and Xuanjie. They spotted the gap in Ling Fan's flaw and made a sneak attack. However, Ling Fan noticed it and blocked it.  .

    Even so, they were two fighting masters. Almost 80% of their fighting spirit was injected into the long sword. It was so powerful that dazzling sparks erupted at the moment of collision. Under the sparks, the fighting spirit turned into sharp thorns.  Shoot Ling Fan.

    Shoulders, cheeks, hands, feet Every part of the body was attacked by fighting spirit. The skin was torn open and blood flowed out, covering the body.

    The two fighting masters with strong fighting spirit were too much ahead of him. When they collided, he instantly suffered a huge loss.  But what is this pain?  He didn't even blink!

    Licking the blood that flowed from the corner of his mouth, Ling Fan tightened his hand on the knife. The next moment, a huge force was transmitted from the blade. The two fighting masters who originally wanted to pursue the victory felt their arms go numb. Ling Fan  He raised his sword high and knocked them away.

    "This guy has so much strength"

    The two fighting masters were secretly frightened, and their bodies were shot backwards in the void. Before they could steady themselves, a terrifying and bloodthirsty aura rushed towards them.

    This aura was ancient, as sad and bloody as hell, as if the surroundings suddenly turned into a sea of ????blood, and countless demons poked out their bone claws from the sea of ????blood and clawed at the two of them.

    The sudden change made the two of them turn pale in an instant, and they were shocked to find that the fighting spirit in their bodies was somehow affected and could not be freely mobilized.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, a demon god jumped out of the sea of ??blood. He was covered in blood, holding a sword in his hand, and his ferocious cheeks were full of madness.  There is a gray light shining in the red eyes, which is the light of death and the call of hell.

    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!"

    The aura of the devil froze the two of them instantly, and they could only watch helplessly as the sword cut them in half and took away their lives. As for the shouts from the outside world, they did not hear them until the moment they died.

    Falling to the ground, the crazy look on Ling Fan's face was replaced by a touch of shock. He looked at the two corpses in the pool of blood, then touched his chest, and a doubtful light flashed in his eyes.

    "What's going on? They could obviously hide away, why didn't they hide? They didn't even resist Just now, the blood in my body seemed to boil suddenly. At that moment, I actually had the urge to kill even a god!"

    He himself didn¡¯t even know why the sword was able to kill two fighting masters just now. They were all similar to himself.  Moreover, there were clearly strange changes in the body just now. Could it be caused by the Tyrannosaurus blood?

    "Hunyuan wave!"

    Just when Ling Fan was stunnedAt this moment, a powerful wave of fighting energy suddenly erupted in front of him, and four explosions "boom, boom, boom, boom" were heard in succession. When he raised his head, a head-sized energy light wave was already in front of him.

    "Not good!" Ling Fan's expression changed drastically. In desperation, the star space quickly opened ten star fields. All the fighting energy was transferred to the Xuanjian True Yuan. In an instant, violent energy was transmitted from the Xuanjian True Yuan and entered.  Within the Dou Xuan.

    The true essence of the Xuanjian was injected into the sword. In an instant, the sword buzzed, and the whole body shone with light. The blade more than doubled in an instant, and the extremely sharp aura suddenly exploded with the sword as the center.

    Holding the sword in his hand, he felt extremely powerful energy. This energy was so devastating that even he himself could not control it.

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    The soaring sword broke through the air, and the sharp sword light struck the light wave. The super energy light wave suddenly distorted and deformed. It only lasted for three seconds before collapsing in front of the sword light.

    The light wave dissipated, but the sword light continued to surge. Finally, it left the body directly and turned into a crescent-shaped slash, which was about ten feet in size. It pierced the air all the way, causing dust to fly, and there were continuous explosions, and it was directly blasted back.

    The attack was so fierce that it seemed to cut the world in half. Wherever it passed, the trees swayed and the wind roared, which was very shocking.

    "No! Condensate the Dou Xuan Shield, quickly!"

    The faces of the remaining fifteen people suddenly turned pale. As the team leader shouted, the fifteen people had gathered together. They poured their fighting energy into the team leader's body. In front of the team leader, a vortex of fighting energy condensed instantly.

    The vortex of fighting energy was slowly rotating, and the surrounding light was haloed. The powerful energy enveloped the fifteen people.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Like sparks hitting the earth, the slashes struck hard on the Dou Xuan Shield. The destructive energy twisted the Dou Xuan Shield repeatedly.  However, this Dou Xuan Shield is also strange. It does not blindly resist the attack, but uses rotation to resolve most of the impact, and then slowly offset it.

    ????????????????? Under this situation, the slashes fired by the Xuanjian Zhenyuan and the sword were actually blocked by the Dou Xuan Shield. However, the remaining power was not dissipated, so the team leader did not dare to rashly remove the Dou Xuan Shield.

    "Ahem!" The sword was propped on the ground, and his face turned pale.  After fighting continuously and using Xuanjian Zhenyuan twice, the fighting energy in his body was already very thin.

    Looking at the fifteen people who were dragged down by the slash, a hint of disappointment flashed in Ling Fan's eyes.  If he had sufficient fighting spirit now, these fifteen people would become his target. He could easily kill all of them by firing a bow and arrow.

    It¡¯s a pity that fighting energy is in short supply now. Although you can barely shoot a few arrows, if you do that, you may not even have the strength to escape.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same time, somewhere in the woods in the distance, headed by Xiao Jin, followed by Luo Lan, Zhang Kun and others, a powerful team was moving forward quickly. They were all gearing up and very excited.

    "In less than a day, there was news, and it was so close. It seems that even God helped me this time. I will take the credit for killing Xingfeng."

    Before he arrived, Xiao Jin had already seen the dawn of victory. Thinking of his pride, he was actually grinning, and the fat on his face was trembling, which was very ugly.

    "Brother, don't be careless. We have intercepted Xingfeng several times, and they were always fatal situations. But in the end, either others ruined the good thing, or we were confused by Xingfeng's weird methods. This time, I'm afraid"

    "Nonsense, can your trash can compare with the elites under this young master?"

    When he was excited, Zhang Kun dared to pour cold water on him. Xiao Jin's face darkened instantly and he glared at Zhang Kun. The latter frowned and was filled with anger. In the end, he chose to swallow his anger and stopped reminding him.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan's expression changed slightly and he cast his gaze towards the distant woods. Deep in his mind, a sense of crisis suddenly arose: "Someone is coming? It's so fast, the aura is so strong, it's their reinforcements"

    The powerful aura he suddenly sensed contained the familiar Zhang Kun. At that moment, Ling Fan dared to stay here for a long time.  He never expected that the enemy would be so powerful. Based on the aura of this team, the general would probably be stronger than the five of them.

    With a flip of his hand, three daggers were inserted into the ground. He took a deep look at the woods in the distance. He no longer hesitated, and ran away with the wind under his feet.

    Looking at Ling Fan's running back, the fifteen people who were still resisting the attack were extremely unwilling. They wanted to pursue him, but when they thought of the eight companions who had been killed before, they felt a chill running down their spines and their feet seemed to be fixed on the ground.  , unable to move.

    At this time, looking at Ling Fan who had turned into a black dot, they actually felt lucky, and some even breathed a sigh of relief.  Such as??Not because of fear, they could actually block the attack forcefully and intercept Ling Fan.

    "Hmph! Want to run away? Have you asked me?"

    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from behind, and everyone was shocked. Before they could react, fast figures passed by them one after another like a whirlwind, and chased Ling Fan in the direction of his escape.  .

    This scene happened too fast, and the speed of Xiao Jin and others was too terrifying. When the team leader and others reacted, they had already chased them dozens of meters away.

    "No, that dagger" Seeing their companions coming, everyone was ecstatic. However, the joy lasted less than a second. The team leader's loud shout made everyone's expressions change drastically. When they looked up, Xiao Jin and others  The man is only a few steps away from the three daggers!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 122 The Tarsal Maggot

    "careful¡­¡­"

    Boom boom boom!

    Three consecutive explosions completely covered up the loud shouts of the team leader and others.  The energy storm that suddenly exploded from the ground stirred up countless dust, which was like bullets and shot towards Xiao Jin and others who looked shocked.

    In the energy whirlpool of the explosion, Xiao Jin was the first to bear the brunt. Not only his clothes were torn apart, but his chest was also covered in blood and flesh. Fortunately, he opened the Dou Qi Passport in time, otherwise he would have been seriously injured.

    The others also felt uncomfortable, but after all, they were all fighters, with strong strength and quick reactions. They all used their fighting spirit to protect their bodies at the first opportunity. Although they were blown away by more than three meters and were covered with paint, they were finally shocked.  There was no danger, but their bodies were charred, covered with dirt and bloodshot eyes, and they looked extremely miserable.

    "What's going on? What the fuck is going on?" Xiao Jin, who was extremely embarrassed, spat out a mouthful of dirt, looked at the damaged clothes, and felt the sharp pain coming from his body. His plump face couldn't help but twitch, and he roared angrily.  stand up.

    He roared at everyone indiscriminately, and even Luo Lan couldn't escape.  You must know that this guy was dedicated to meritorious service, but he was always running at the front. After discovering Ling Fan, he chased him as fast as possible. However, he was beaten to death before he could even catch up a few steps!

    As a disciple of the inner courtyard of Tianshan Academy, under the protection of his father, Xiao Jin has lived a life like a second-generation master since he was a child, and he has not suffered much.  It was the first time in my life that I was bombed in such a panic!

    Facing the furious Xiao Jin, Zhang Kun wisely chose to remain silent this time.  Luo Lan and others who were familiar with him were also silent. Their attention was focused on the direction Ling Fan was escaping from, but unfortunately it was empty.

    But there is still some bloody smell in the air, so if you catch up immediately, you can catch up.  It's a pity that Xiao Jin, the fat guy, lost his temper and didn't give the order to pursue.

    If he didn¡¯t give the order, others wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they run into the muzzle of the gun and cause a mess?  You must know that killing Ling Fan has little effect on the current Zhang Kun. Even if Ling Fan is killed, the credit goes to Xiao Jin. He is destined to have no chance with the inner court.

    As for Luo Lan and others, they were hired just for money. It was impossible for them to even work hard, so how could they be scolded?

    No one answered. Xiao Jin could only roar indiscriminately. Before his anger was eliminated, the fifteen people finally offset the slashing attack and ran over quickly.

    ¡°Senior brother, that Xingfeng has escaped, let¡¯s chase him quickly.¡±

    "Fuck you"

    As soon as the team leader opened his mouth, Xiao Jin kicked him hard in the chest and flew two or three meters away.  The poor guy was already seriously injured, but now he was kicked by the fat pig's feet. He was immediately dying and even breathing was extremely heavy.

    Seeing that the team leader was beaten for no reason, everyone was frightened and couldn't help but take a few steps back, and then looked at Xiao Jin in surprise.  They all didn't understand that they had sacrificed the lives of eight companions in exchange for the news about Xingfeng. At this moment, Xiao Jin did not chase, but instead shot and injured his companions. What on earth was he going to do?  are you crazy?

    Xiao Jin's eyes widened with anger, and he walked towards the team leader step by step, grabbed his collar, picked him up, and said angrily: "Did you not hear clearly? I asked what happened, what happened to the explosion just now?*  *Why are you talking about Xingfeng? Now that I know his whereabouts, can he still fly away? Are you looking down on me?"

    Xiao Jin¡¯s saliva flew everywhere, and the team leader was so frightened that he trembled, his face turned pale, and he repeatedly said ¡°dare not¡±.

    ¡°Tell me quickly, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Jin swung his hand, threw the team leader aside like trash, and shouted angrily.

    "Yes, it's the dagger left by Xingfengit's a fighting soldier, a fighting soldier that can explode." The team leader returned tremblingly.

    "What? Exploding fighting soldiers?"

    The sound of surprise came from Luo Lan's mouth, which made Xiao Jin, who wanted to continue to rage, calm down a little. For a moment, all eyes fell on Luo Lan.

    "I heard that Deacon Qin also died this time because of the sudden explosion of the arrow. Could it be that the arrow was also used in a battle?" Luo Landai frowned slightly, her eyes fell on an arrow on the ground in the distance, and she immediately raised her jade hand.  Move, take the arrow into your hand.

    ? Observing the arrow carefully, Luo Lan's brows furrowed even more tightly. Finally, with a slight exertion, the arrow broke directly with a "click" without any abnormality found.

    "These arrows are not fighting soldiers. I think there should be two kinds of arrows in Xingfeng's hand. One is engraved with fighting seals, and the other is an ordinary arrow. There are so many fighting soldiers on this person, and just now he  Three things were detonated, and there must be some big force behind them."

    Luo Lan raised his eyebrows, and his doubtful eyes fell on Xiao Jin.

    "Uh, let's not discuss this let's catch up with the star peak first."?No matter how cunning this kid is, as long as he is killed, what else can a dead man do?  Luo Lan, you are responsible for detecting the aura, and Zhang Kun is responsible for detecting the traces. Take action immediately.  "

    Seemingly being stabbed in the spine, Xiao Jin laughed, his face immediately darkened, and he issued a pursuit order.  After thinking for a while, he said to the seriously injured team leader: "You guys are waiting here to point out the direction for the reinforcements, you know?"

    "Follow your orders." No one dared to be lazy. This Fatty Xiao started to get violent and beat anyone at will. He couldn't retaliate after being beaten. If he angered this fat pig who must repay his flaws, it would be difficult to enter the inner courtyard in the future.

    Luo Lan could clearly see Fatty Xiao's perfunctory behavior. As expected, Fatty Xiao had something to hide.

    She was right. Xiao Jin concealed the fact that Ling Fan might be a direct descendant of the Luotian family. After all, the Luotian family was not easy to offend, and even the five major universities would not dare to offend easily.

    ¡°If Luo Lan and the others were informed, they might not dare to come to help. Wouldn¡¯t that mean they would be missing the main force?

    After thinking about it for a moment, Luo Lan finally chose to continue the pursuit, although he couldn't figure anything out.  After all, Tianshan Academy is a truly powerful force. No matter how huge the financial resources of Xingfeng are, they cannot compare to Tianshan Academy.

    As for the association of existence like the Luo Tian family, it is really difficult.  Because Tianshan Academy doesn't want to get the Luo Tian family at will, why would they pursue them with such fanfare?

    Luo Lan came to the place where Ling Fan disappeared. She closed her beautiful eyes slightly and quickly made weird handprints with her hands. As the handprints were made, wisps of lavender fighting spirit emanated from her fingertips and turned into strips.  Line-like energy lingers around and floats slowly.

    At the same time, Zhang Kun was not idle. He searched carefully within a radius of 100 meters. Not even a crooked blade of grass could escape his detection. About two minutes later, Zhang Kun finished his investigation and returned to the team with a frown.  middle.

    Almost at the same time, the lines of fighting energy around Luo Lan also changed. They gathered together, like arrows, pointing in two directions at the same time, one to the left and the other to the right.

    Luo Lan's eyes suddenly opened. Like Zhang Kun, Luo Lan's expression was not very good.

    "How's it going? Have you checked everything?" Looking at the unsightly looks on the two people's faces, Xiao Jin's heart trembled, and he was secretly worried.  In fact, the reason why she didn't chase after Ling Fan at first was because she knew that Luo Lan had a special way to lock the aura. But looking at her expression now, could something go wrong?

    "In my investigation, there are traces of movement all around. It seems that Xingfeng did some tricks when he escaped. Unless a kilometer radius is searched, it will be difficult to find his location, and doing so will cost a lot of money.  For a long time, the best opportunity to hunt is lost.¡±

    Zhang Kun shook his head and sighed. According to his investigation, Ling Fan was extremely calm when he escaped. Although he did not erase the traces, he made the surroundings a mess, making it impossible for people to detect.

    "Luo Lan, what about you? Have you found that boy?" Zhang Kun failed to detect, and his attention instantly focused on Luo Lan.

    "Here" Luo Lan pointed to the left front, and suddenly pointed to the right: "And here, there are auras on both sides. This is the first time I have encountered this situation. Does this Star Peak have a clone technique?"

    Luo Lan¡¯s pretty face was slightly cold. With her special detection skills, she had never failed. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a strange situation this time. What on earth is going on?

    "Hmph! Is this kid really a ghost? Even so, I will cut him into pieces. Luo Lan, lead the men to chase from the left. Zhang Kun, follow me from the right. If you find anything,  Signal connection.¡±

    Being injured by the dagger was a great shame and humiliation for Xiao Jin. Although it was from two directions, they had many enemies, so what if they were pursued separately?

    At that moment, Luo Lan immediately led a few people and chased to the left, while Xiao Jin led Zhang Kun and others to chase to the right

    In the woods, on a certain big tree, a black shadow flashed quickly, like a ghost, walking back and forth.  This dark shadow is naturally Ling Fan. At this moment, his complexion looks much better and his steps look particularly light.

    On the big tree, Ling Fan stopped, turned over his hand, took out a red pill, and swallowed it.

    "Fortunately, there are a few rejuvenation pills in the bald man's bag, but it's a bit unexpected that they haven't caught up for so long."

    Ling Fan fled all the way, and his fighting spirit gradually recovered. When he ran away, he did mess up the traces around him, but why Luo Lan detected two auras? This is not his masterpiece. The reason is actually because of the violence.  The dragon's blood only affected the opponent's judgment.

    The escape route is not fixed, and you have to avoid monsters and monsters at any time, so the speed is not very fast.  From behind, among the two chasing teams, Luo Lan chose the right direction.They were larger in number and stronger, so they didn't have to be too timid here, so they were much faster than Ling Fan.

    The distance between the two sides quickly closed, and soon Ling Fan felt the aura of the pursuers. He frowned and tried to throw away the enemy with a changeable trajectory. However, the enemy was somewhat unusual, like a tarsal maggot, so poor.  He couldn't give up, and the distance was slowly getting closer.

    "There is more than one aura of a fighting general"

    Ling Fan frowned completely and looked at the dense bushes in front of him. After thinking for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and hid in the bushes!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 123 The Mysterious Bush

    The bush occupies an extremely large area, is bottomless, and is about six feet high. You can bury your body in it very well, making it difficult to find.  The ground is a muddy swamp, and the depth of the water is variable. Some of the water cannot cover the boots, while others can swallow people alive.

    There are two huge mountains standing on both sides of the swamp, towering, sandwiching the bushes between them, blocking the road.  As for whether there is an exit behind the bush, it is unknown. After all, the bush is too wide and there is no end in sight.

    As soon as I entered the bush, I felt a chill all over my body and couldn't help but shiver.  The temperature in this bush was extremely low, and it was probably not even half as good as the outside. As for the swamp underfoot, as long as you were more careful, it wouldn't threaten Ling Fan.

    However, the forward speed is naturally limited due to the influence of the swamp.  After entering the bushes, Ling Fan immediately took out a dagger and threw it directly into the swamp. As a result, it was instantly swallowed up by the swamp and disappeared.

    "Although the swamp can hide daggers, it is too great a barrier to spiritual power. With the current situation, I am afraid I can only control two daggers at the same time. If there are more, not even the Douyin bomb can be detonated."

    The reason why he entered the bush was because of the concealment of the bush and the special nature of the swamp. Here, the archer will rule. He can be everywhere and shoot anyone who enters here, while others will  If you want to get to him, you must first overcome the swamp.

    Furthermore, the swamp can conceal the dagger, making it a good place for Ling Fan to set up Douyin bombs. Unfortunately, there are pros and cons. After integrating the dagger into the swamp, it is extremely difficult for the spirit to survive and control, and it cannot be used on a large scale like the outside world.  Mental power controls the Douyin bomb. In this way, a large-scale ambush will be in vain.

    "Continuing to flee will only make the enemy more and more concentrated, and finally form an encirclement. In this case, it is better for me to choose the battlefield. Here, even if we are surrounded, we are still capable of fighting."

    Even though the swamp was a bit unsatisfactory, Ling Fan still decided to enter the bushes. Since there was nowhere to escape, the only way to fight was to let the bushes become the venue for the decisive battle. Let him do what is due!

    The road ahead was winding and muddy. In order to move forward better, Ling Fan used his knife to support the ground and made sure his feet were stable before moving slowly.

    In the swamp, monsters and magical beasts are quite rare, but there are extremely large numbers of insects living under the feet and around them. They are not weak in attack, and some are even highly poisonous, so they should not be underestimated.

    Because he was unfamiliar with the terrain, about two minutes later, Ling Fan even entered the territory of some flying insects with a strong sense of territoriality. As a result, the flying insects rioted, and tens of thousands of flying insects with high aggressiveness swarmed forward.

    While Ling Fan was horrified, he only felt his scalp numb. If he was surrounded, wouldn't it turn into bones instantly?  Moreover, it is extremely difficult to travel through the swamp, and flying insects are flying above. The speed difference is too big, so how can we escape?

    In desperation, Ling Fan felt the blood in his body suddenly boil, and then a desolate, bloodthirsty, world-dominating aura burst out, putting him in the state where he had killed the two fighting masters before. As a result, in this aura  In front of them, those flying insects fled in panic as if facing a formidable enemy, even leaving their nests behind, let alone their territory.

    "what happened?"

    Ling Fan felt baffled by the resolution of the crisis. Just like before, he couldn't help but hold his chest. After two strange situations, he felt his heartbeat accelerate significantly.

    "Is it really the blood of the Tyrannosaurus that is causing trouble? The state just now was not as simple as suddenly pushing me to the top. It seemed that there was a change in a hundred meters radius, but what exactly was the change"

    The two sudden changes cannot be explained at all. At the moment of change, not only did the strength surge, but it also seemed to cause the surrounding things to change, such as causing the two fighting masters to lose their combat effectiveness, such as making flying insects fearful. Today, he still cannot understand this.  One day in the future, he will know the true meaning of this change. This change is called "field"!

    As he walked on the water, Ling Fan became more and more cautious. His powerful mental power provided him with beneficial help. Not only could he sense the depth of the swamp, he could also detect powerful aura fluctuations in advance and avoid them.

    The bushes are extremely wide and the direction is difficult to distinguish. The surrounding scenery is similar. Ling Fan walked forward for a while before he found a boulder above the water. He pulled up his trousers and stepped on the boulder.

    "Huh" He exhaled a breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead slightly, and looked at the already dark sky. He knew that he would have to rest on this stone for the night.

    The bushes are strange. As night falls, the temperature rises instead of falling.  This abnormal phenomenon was quite astonishing. After a while, Ling Fan finally found out the reason for the rising temperature.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The muddy water in the swamp was squirming irregularly at this moment, with palm-sizedThe bubbles rise to the surface of the water, then burst, and heat is continuously transferred from the bubbles.

    After a while, the bubbling sound of the swamp even sounded in my ears. The bubbles came one after another, bringing billowing heat and shrouding the bushes at night in a blanket of warmth.

    With the sharp rise in temperature, a trace of mist actually appeared in the bushes. It was just a little bit at first. In a few blinks, the bushes were completely covered. Coupled with the darkness of night, the bushes suddenly fell into deathly silence.

    Different from the hustle and bustle of the outside world, the entire Haining Island is the quietest place after nightfall. However, in this silence, Ling Fan felt creepy, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. All the pores on his body exploded, and his mental strength was beyond compare.  But no abnormality was found.

    "It feels so weird." Ling Fan didn't dare to neglect. Although he didn't find any danger, he still kept his spirits high.  After staying in the fog for a long time, my spirit became slightly dazed. I don¡¯t know when it started, but twisted figures appeared in the fog. They were very blurry at first. As time went by, the shadows became clearer and became more and more clear.  big.

    Ling Fan, who was in a daze, suddenly became alert. In the mist, he clearly saw a giant ship flying in the void.  This ship is extremely huge, like a giant island. It does not have oars, but has a pair of giant wings. As the wings flap, the giant ship moves forward slowly.

    The whole picture looks magnificent, filled with an incomparable aura that dominates the world.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same time, the Xuanjian Zhenyuan in the star space could not help but tremble, and even had the urge to break out of the body.

    Ling Fan was shocked and immediately suppressed the true essence of Xuanjian. He was about to observe the giant ship carefully and find out the reason, but in a flash before his eyes, the giant ship disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Ling Fan wiped his eyes and carefully observed his surroundings. Except for the mist and bubbles in the swamp, he found nothing. As for the giant ship, it had long since disappeared and was nowhere to be found.

    "Is it an illusion?" Ling Fan shook his head. As a spiritual mage, how could he have an illusion?  While he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt dizzy. At that moment, his feet became weak and he collapsed directly on the rocks.

    "What's going on? Your mental poweris empty?"

    His head was buzzing, and his whole body was sore and weak, as if he had been drugged. In an instant, even the dagger arranged in the swamp lost contact.

    After resting for a while, Ling Fan gained some strength. When he looked at the mist again, he couldn't help but show a bit of fear.  I just saw the phantom of the giant ship, and my spiritual power was drained out like this. This is the first time in my life that I have encountered such a weird thing.

    If an enemy were to attack at this time, Ling Fan might not be able to fly without the support of his spiritual power. Fortunately, God has favored him, and the surroundings are still extremely calm, and even the strange feeling just now has disappeared.

    Sitting cross-legged, Ling Fan immediately began to recover his mental strength. At the same time, he also guarded his surroundings. Although it was still quiet at the moment, this was nature, and no one could guarantee whether something big would happen later.

    Outside the bushes, the night-shrouded Haining Island has gone completely crazy. Beasts roar one after another and fights are everywhere. However, no matter how powerful the beasts are, they dare not approach the bushes. It seems to be a forbidden place and can only be watched from a distance.

    On a certain big tree, headed by Luo Lan, several generals gathered here. Their eyes fell on the bushes wrapped in mist, and it was unclear whether they were happy or worried.

    After a long time, a black shadow suddenly shot out of the bush.  Luo Lan narrowed her beautiful eyes, raised her jade hand lightly, and the black shadow circled around Luo Lan's slender waist, and then landed obediently on Luo Lan's fingertips.

    The light dissipated, and the black shadow turned into a yellow bird, chirping to convey a message to Luo Lan.

    "Xingfeng has indeed entered the bush, but" Luo Landai frowned slightly: "This person is cautious, and his perception is too strong, even the shadow catching bird dare not approach."

    "So, the star peak has indeed entered the bushes?" Beside Luo Lan, a tall fighter said calmly. Judging from its fluctuations, his strength may be that of a Xuan-level fighter, so he should not be underestimated.

    "That's right, but it's a pity that Shadowcatcher couldn't get close to him in the end, and he eventually lost track of him."

    "Then what should we do next?" Everyone was led by Luo Lan. They were not like the disciples from Tianshan Academy who rushed up when they found the enemy. On the contrary, they were very calm. They had experienced ups and downs and had rich experience.  Master.

    Luo Lanyu held her chin in her hands, watching the mist envelop her.He looked at the thick bushes, his eyes flashing with brilliance and uncertainty. After a long time, he smiled charmingly: "We just use people's money to do things, and we don't need to do the really desperate things. Furthermore, Xingfeng's financial resources are amazing, and there is a certain determination behind it."  Tianshan Academy may not be afraid of what kind of big force it is, but our Luo family may not be able to offend it. Let's leave the charge to those who want to make meritorious deeds."

    "You mean Miss?"

    "Xiao Jin!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 124 Site Selection, Ambush and Preparation

    Hearing this, everyone behind him was stunned: "Miss, have you thought about this? Xiao Jin is the employer. If he dies, we are afraid that we will not be able to shoulder the responsibility."

    The Luo family is a mercenary family with a small reputation among the mercenaries. Xiao Jin spends money to hire them. If Xiao Jin dies, not to mention the loss of face for their family, even the anger of Xiao Jin's father cannot withstand it. That's Tianshan Academy.  One of the higher-ups, a small family cannot afford it.

    "Don't worry." Luo Lan's eyes flashed with fox-like cunning, and he sneered: "This time, Xiao Jin did not reach an agreement with our Luo family through formal channels. In order to meritorious service, he did not inform anyone about this matter.  Only we know the employment relationship between our Luo family and him, including his father. Even if Xiao Jin dies this time, it has nothing to do with my Luo family, and besides"

    Speaking of this, Luo Lan couldn't help but look at the bushes. His sight seemed to be through the bushes and he saw Ling Fan who was sitting cross-legged in the night: "Although Xingfeng has killed Doujun, he is only a Doujun after all."  Choosing to flee now shows that he does not have enough strength to fight us head-on. Facing such an enemy, as long as he is a little careful, the chance of Xiao Jin dying is less than 10%."

    A Dou Master killed Dou Jun. Luo Lan and others were so surprised when they first heard the news. Later they found out that it was the Dou Master who had activated something that even he could not control.  Energy is what makes this possible.

    Although Xiao Jin said that Xingfeng would not be able to activate that kind of energy in a short time, Luo Lan could not determine how credible it was.  So she would not rashly fight Xingfeng. Anyway, besides them, there were thousands of Dou Xiu, and there would always be someone who would charge into the battle.

    "In that case, should we send out a signal and let Xiao Jin and the others come?"

    "No rush." ??Luo Lan waved his jade hand: "This is deep in Haining Island. Although it is not the most dangerous place, it should not be underestimated. If you send a signal at night, you will only attract the attention of monsters for no reason. Besides, the star peak is also  It is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and I am afraid that the signal at night will be noticed by him. By then he will be prepared, and our actions will be affected."

    Luo Lan used special investigation methods and careful tracking, always thinking that Ling Fan didn't know that they had tracked them down, but he didn't know that the reason why Ling Fan entered the bushes was because he discovered their traces.

    Whether they act now or act cautiously during the day, they are destined to enter the battle site designated by Ling Fan. By then, the enemy will be in darkness and we will be clear, and a real fight is about to begin.

    In the night, led by Luo Lan, everyone took turns to sit cross-legged and meditate. While guarding their surroundings, they observed the bushes to prevent Ling Fan from escaping from the bushes.

    On the other side, on top of the boulder, Ling Fan, who had regained his mental strength slightly, breathed a sigh of relief, and then settled down to cross his legs and recharge his batteries. He was also adjusting his state, because he knew that a cruel battle was coming.

    Time passed quietly between the fingers. When the sun tore through the clouds and the sunlight filtered through the bushes, Ling Fan had already opened his eyes.  He quietly felt the sudden drop in temperature around him, and looked at the swamp that had returned to normal and was no longer bubbling. Although he was doubtful, he had to put the matter behind him, recognized the direction, held the sword, and rushed forward.  go.

    At the same time, several special lights shot up into the sky outside the bushes, followed by powerful teams targeting the bushes and approaching quickly, including Fatty Xiao, who had a ferocious look on his face and spoke foul language.

    The mighty army came from all directions, as fast as thunder, and after a month-long pursuit, all the fighting cultivators held their breath. They wanted to kill Ling Fan, and then leave this ghost place and return to the Tianshan Academy they longed for.

    In the swamp, Ling Fan used his sword to cut off the branches and leaves of the shrubs, randomly interspersed them together, and soon made a straw hat.

    After a simple trimming, he put a straw hat on his head. After doing this, Ling Fan also picked up the gray soil at the bottom of the swamp. Regardless of the stench coming from the soil, he applied it to the surface of his clothes, turning himself into a clay figure.

    After observation, he found that the soil at the bottom of the swamp contained a certain smell that disgusted the insects living here. Applying it on the surface of his clothes would make the insects reluctant to approach.

    After a simple decoration, Ling Fan continued to move forward, opened the bushes that covered his eyes, and suddenly his eyes lit up. A hundred meters ahead, there was a clear whirlpool in the swamp. The water was rushing and swirling downwards. It must be a dangerous place.  .

    Picking up a stone and throwing it into the whirlpool, there was only a "pop" sound. The stone circled twice around the rushing water, and then was swallowed by the whirlpool and made no sound again.

    "It must be at least ten feet deep here, and the soil underneath is even more bottomless, otherwise it would be impossible to form such a vortex. Douxiu fell into the vortex and used his fighting spirit to avoid being swallowed by the whirlpool, but he would have to consume a huge amount of energy.  fightIt is possible to escape from the whirlpool if you are angry.  "

    Ling Fan said to himself, then looked around and found that the bushes here were slightly denser than other places, and the light was quite dark, making it a better hiding place.

    The more he looked at this place, the bigger the smile on his face became. After walking around a few times, he found a commanding height, and the shrubs here were extremely dense. Once he stood inside, his body would be completely covered by the branches and leaves.  Through the gaps in the branches and leaves, coupled with the relationship between the commanding heights, you can clearly see the changes around you.

    "Good place." Ling Fan couldn't help but admire, and then dug out some small gravels from the soil, moved them into the bushes, and pieced them together to create a temporary foothold.

    Standing on the gravel, although it is not as stable as the ground, it is enough for Ling Fan to bend his bow and shoot arrows without being affected by the swamp.  When everything was ready, Ling Fan turned over his hands and took out some dry food. After wolfing it down, he took out arrows and a curved bow.

    "There are not many arrows left. The opponent has a lot of people and cannot afford to waste it." Ling Fan suddenly frowned. Although everything has been set up, there is a serious shortage of arrows. What should we do?

    Since entering Haining Island, this is not the first time he has encountered a shortage of materials. This makes him very distressed. The space ring has limited space and cannot hold too many things at all.

    "After we go out, we must get a magic weapon with a huge space." When Ling Fan made a decision secretly, he looked at the arrow in front of him and became distressed.  After all, the future matters will be discussed later. How to solve the problem of arrows at present?

    While thinking, he counted the arrows in the ring and found that there were only three baskets of arrows, less than a hundred.

    "Well, this is" Just when I was helpless, I suddenly saw a roll of palm-sized golden balls lying quietly in the space ring. A closer look showed that the ball was surrounded by halo, which was very extraordinary.  .

    "Spider Silk Essence, how could you forget him!"

    A flash of joy flashed in his eyes. This spider silk essence is the most precious weapon of the human-faced black spider. In terms of toughness and sharpness, the spider silk is at the top level.

    Turning over the hand, he took out the spider silk essence. Because it had been filled with water before, the spider silk essence at this moment looked very ordinary, like gold threads randomly tangled together.

    The star field was opened, the Dou Xuan was rotating, and the palm of his right hand was instantly covered with Dou Qi. With the blessing of Dou Qi, Ling Fan stretched out his hand and pulled out the spider silk essence. With such a pull, the spider silk essence came to life in an instant. Just a touch, and it actually made the spider silk essence come alive.  The fighting energy on the surface of his palm was twisting and beating uneasily.

    Ling Fan had already expected this. The spider silk essence was too sharp. Without the protection of fighting spirit, it would be impossible to just hold him.

    Holding the spider silk essence in one hand and the arrow in the other, as a weak fighting spirit was injected into the spider silk essence, the spider silk essence stood up instantly, pierced the arrow, directly poked a small hole, and passed through.

    Summon the Dou Qi flames and fuse the spider silk passing through the arrow with the outer spider silk. At this point, a small circle appears at the front of the spider silk, connecting the tail of the arrow.

    "Huh" After doing this, Ling Fan was already sweating slightly on his forehead. The spider silk essence consumes too much fighting energy and is extremely difficult to melt. The fighting energy flame alone consumed the fighting energy of ten of his star regions before he could melt the spider silk.  Essence fusion.

    Immediately he placed the arrow on the bow, drew the bow and pulled the string. The arrow shot through the air, leaving a graceful arc in the sky, and was nailed to the bush.

    Ling Fan's right hand was filled with fighting spirit. With a slight exertion, the arrow left the bush and shot backwards. He then easily caught it in his hand.

    "In this case, the arrows can be reused." Ling Fan raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth, and while paying attention to his surroundings with his mental power, he tried his best to fuse the arrows with the spider silk.

    After all, arrows will wear out and break easily after colliding with weapons. How can one arrow be enough?

    Ling Fan was busy preparing for the battle. On the other side, outside the bushes, Luo Lan finally waited for Xiao Jin's team.  At this moment, Xiao Jin's team has obviously expanded several times. It seems that they met other teams on the road and directly integrated them.

    "How's it going? Where's that bastard from Xingfeng? Have you killed him?" Xiao Jin strode forward with a ferocious look on his face. When he mentioned Ling Fan, he became even more ferocious and wanted to eat him alive.

    Xiao Jin's appearance was beyond Luo Lan's expectation.  This damn fat guy has never suffered much since he was a child. He was beaten to pieces as soon as he came to Haining Island. How could he not hate Xingfeng so much?

    "After our day and night of exploration, the Xingfeng has sneaked into the bushes. Because the bushes have complex terrain and a wide range, in order not to alert others, we have no choice but to send out a signal and wait for our senior brother to come and deal with it."

    Luo Lan reported in a solemn voice, as if he had just learnedStar peaks are falling.

    "Oh? Not dead yet?" Xiao Jin rolled his round eyes, clapped his hands and sneered: "Okay! This damn bastard dares to plot against this young master. I will kill him with my own hands and let him know the details of his opposition to Tianshan Academy.  Tragic. Everyone obeyed the order, sneaked into the bushes, and hunted Xingfeng!"

    "etc."

    Luo Lanyu waved her hand and stopped everyone: "Brother, there is a swamp at the foot of the bush. If people move forward densely, it will be more dangerous, so I suggest that each team should have no more than ten people and conduct an all-round search of the swamp. Also  , someone must stay here, waiting for other teams, and sealing off the swamp at the same time, so that nothing can go wrong and the Star Peak will die without a burial place!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 125 Blood-stained Swamp (Part 1)

    After sitting cross-legged all night, Luo Lan was not without ideas. She had once gone to explore the bushes. The terrain there was very complex and too many people would be concentrated, which would be counterproductive.

    "Okay! I'll do as you say." Xiao Jin waved his hand, looking very casual.  The person who spoke was Luo Lan. Xiao Jin still had great trust in this woman. In the past cooperation, this woman had never disappointed him.

    With Xiao Jin¡¯s permission, Luo Lan immediately started making arrangements.  She also has a way of allocating people. There must be a master in a team. Unless there are special circumstances, there will never be a second place.

    Only in this way can this team be united and there will be no differences in leadership. As expected of someone who is in the mercenary industry, he is really good at it.

    Under her arrangement, temporary teams were formed. In no particular order, they entered the bushes one by one and began to search for Ling Fan.

    "Zhang Kun, you stay to meet other teams. Remember, there must be at least thirty people guarding outside the bushes. Once Xingfeng escapes, he will be killed immediately and no one will be left alive."

    After arranging the team, Luo Lan decided to keep Zhang Kun.  This person has some influence in the outer courtyard and knows something about Xingfeng. By sending him to guard here, he can not only arrange reinforcements well, but also strive to capture the characteristics of Xingfeng and ambush and blockade the bushes. This is an excellent choice.  s Choice.

    Zhang Kun has long lost the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard. Whether he kills Ling Fan or not has nothing to do with him.  The reason why I keep following him is just my duty as a disciple of the academy.

    At this moment, Luo Lan made this arrangement, and he had no objection.

    After the arrangements were completed, Xiao Jin and Luo Lan returned to their teams. They chose a different direction and hid in the bushes.  Like Ling Fan, they were also startled by the temperature in the bushes, but they were all fighting cultivators, so some temperature changes could not stop them.

    "Damn, what the hell is this place?"

    The environment in the bush was worse than expected. Those insects alone caused the cultivators to suffer a lot. There was even a team like Ling Fan who broke into the territory of a certain flying insect.  Nothing, only ten bones left.

    And after these bones fell into the quagmire, they were quickly swallowed by the swamp and disappeared completely from the world.

    As Luo Lan said, there are not many people here, but it is easy to invade the territory of some insects.  What's more, the terrain of the swamp is steep, and you may fall into the quagmire if you are not careful. If there are too many people, moving forward will become a problem.

    "Coming!" Ling Fan, who was hiding in the bushes, sensed some changes outside the bushes. With his super mental power, he could already sense the enemy's arrival.

    With a flip of his hand, Ling Fan threw a dagger into the swamp in front of the whirlpool. He licked his lips and disappeared completely.

    Wherever you look, everything is covered with bushes. Occasionally, if insects pass by, they will stay away from Ling Fan.  He stayed motionless like this, like a poisonous snake buried in the soil. Normally nothing could be seen, but when the prey approached, he would attack instantly and kill him with one move!

    This kind of squatting is extremely boring, which is what a character like an archer can do. For him who has experienced life and death several times in a short period of time, his current state is undoubtedly the peak, and the opponent's strongest is the fighter, and he is still  Within his acceptance range.

    In this battle where the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, he no longer lets others take advantage of him, but takes the initiative to attack. However, the disparity in numbers requires him to stay step by step and not dare to make any mistakes.

    While waiting like this, a few hours passed by in a blink of an eye. During this period, he clearly sensed that two teams were searching and passing by. Although they did not appear in sight, judging from the sensing, these two teams were searching for each other.  Both teams have heaven-level fighting masters, numbering ten and five respectively.

    From the five-person team, an extremely chaotic atmosphere was felt, and someone was obviously injured.  It seems that after entering the swamp, these people from Tianshan Academy suffered a lot.

    "Brother, I can't do it anymore. I have to leave here. I will die if I stay here any longer." It was the team of five people that Ling Fan sensed. At this moment, they were staying in the swamp. One of them had his trousers pulled up, and his calf seemed to be touched by some kind of creature.  After taking a bite, not only it was bloated and black, but also pus flowed out from time to time, which was very disgusting.

    The person who was called senior brother was a heaven-level fighting master. He had a handsome face, raised his thin eyebrows, and scolded in a cold voice: "This mission is to kill Xingfeng. Now that he has not been found, you have to retreat.  , aren¡¯t you afraid of recording a serious offense and being banned from entering the inner courtyard for life?¡±

    Hearing that he was not allowed to enter the inner courtyard for life, the injured Douxiu paled obviously, but then he thought again and gritted his teeth: "Brother, didn't you see the death of the five companions just now? They were killed by the piranhas in the swamp.  Swallowed alive, I don¡¯t know what I was bitten by now, and my entire right leg is about to lose consciousness. If this continues, I have only one way to die, even my life is gone, why bother mentioning the inner court?  I want to leave, no one can stop me!  "

    The injured Douxiu made up his mind and turned around to leave while dragging his unconscious right leg.

    Seeing this scene, the Dou Master and the remaining three Dou Xiu that day were not very happy. They saw five companions die in the swamp with their own eyes. The unwilling look in their eyes when they died is still imprinted in their minds at this moment.

    Looking at Douxiu¡¯s leaving figure, they all felt a sense of sadness.  However, no one noticed that blood flowed out from the wound on Dou Xiu's calf. When the blood flowed into the swamp below, bubbles suddenly appeared in a swamp in the distance.  He approached the Dou Xiu step by step.

    "It's great to stay in the academy and practice with peace of mind. For a hundred thunder seeds, I came to this hellish place to suffer. Damn it, I quit. Even if I can't enter the inner courtyard, I don't want to lose my life in this hellish place!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Just when Douxiu was complaining, fishes the size of heads with exposed fangs and extremely strong bodies jumped up from around his feet.  These fish came fiercely and unexpectedly. As soon as Fang appeared, they pounced on Dou Xiu desperately, their sharp teeth making a very scary "click" sound.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Douxiu sensed the crisis almost instantly, and all his fighting spirit burst out. However, although his fighting spirit was strong, he was simply vulnerable in front of hundreds of fish.

    The fish opened their fangs and broke through the Dou Qi defense in just one second, then swarmed up and directly covered Dou Xiu. After a scream, Dou Xiu shrank sharply at a visible speed, and finally only the white bones were left, falling into the  In the swamp.

    The blood dyed the swamp red. Those fish seemed to like the blood very much. They jumped back and forth in the blood-covered swamp. After a while, the blood seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.

    Everything happened in the light of the calcium carbide fire. When the Heavenly Dou Master and the other three companions reacted, the fish had already changed direction and charged towards them.

    "No, it's a piranha again. This guy is following the smell of blood. Quick, use your fighting skills to stop him and run away now!"

    The sky-level fighting master reacted immediately. When he was shocked, he quickly waved his hands and performed powerful fighting skills. The fighting skills broke through the air and caused ripples in the water surface, forcing the piranha to hide.

    The other three people also reacted, released their fighting skills one after another, and then ran away like panicked little white rabbits.

    In the bushes, monsters and monsters are indeed rare, but some powerful beasts are always in groups. They are more terrifying than monsters and monsters. Once they encounter them, if they cannot escape immediately, then the only option is to  There is a path to death.

    They reacted quickly and handled the situation very well, and finally successfully escaped the piranha.  However, they were already out of breath, and not far in front of them, a whirlpool came into view.

    In the darkness, a pair of falcon-like eyes locked onto them, and an arrow that had been baptized by purgatory was quietly placed on the bowstring.

    "Brother, we really can't stay in this place. If we continue like this, we will all be exhausted. How can we find people?" In a few hours, a team of ten people only had four people left. At this moment, even  That day the Dou Master's heart was also shaken.

    But after all, he is a heaven-level fighting master. As long as he works harder, breaks through to the level of fighting general, and then gains some merits, he will be able to enter the inner courtyard just around the corner.

    If he gave up on this mission, he would probably lose the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard. How could he be willing to do so.

    "Don't worry, we're just unlucky and that's why we ran into so much trouble. It's not as scary as we thought. Stay calm. Did you see that there is a whirlpool in front of us? No living thing dares to approach here. We  Go to the front to rest and start again later.¡±

    After thinking over and over again, the Heaven-level Dou Master decided to take a step back. As he spoke, he had already supported his three embarrassed Dou Xiu and approached the whirlpool.

    According to common sense, whirlpools are extremely dangerous places and no creature will easily approach them. Therefore, as long as you approach the whirlpool, other creatures, let alone piranhas, should not pose a threat.

    Dragging their tired bodies like this, they got closer and closer to the whirlpool, trying to get a moment of respite.

    boom¡­¡­

    However, when they were still five meters away from the whirlpool, a sound piercing the air suddenly came from the bushes not far away. Although it was inaudible, it was clearly captured by the four extremely nervous people.

    The speed of the arrow was too fast, too sudden, and the distance was too close. When they reacted, the arrow was already close in front of them.  Its direction is exactly facing the whirlpool. If you dodge, you may be caught in the whirlpool.

      "The arrow is Xingfeng, he is nearby!" The sky-level fighting master was shocked. He gritted his teeth and grabbed a fighting master next to him and blocked it directly in front of his eyes.

    "Senior brother, what are you doing? Youah"

    Pfft!

    The arrow easily hit the heart of Douxiu. In endless sorrow, Douxiu died unexpectedly.  The arrow was not aimed at him, so it was reasonable for him to be unprepared and get pierced by the arrow.

    However, after the arrow took away his life, the huge force on it still did not weaken. The huge power passed through the arrow and directly hit the Heaven-level Dou Master. In an instant, the Heaven-level Dou Master fell back one after another, taking the two people behind him with him.  The stunned Douxiu was directly involved in the swallowing range of the vortex.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 126 Blood-stained Swamp (Part 2)

    The vortex is like a black hole, with strong suction, and its swallowing range is only one meter away from the real vortex.  The power on the arrow directly pushed the three of them into the devouring range.

    In an instant, the rushing water caught their feet, as if they were tightly grasped by invisible hands. The more they struggled, the faster they were sucked into the whirlpool.

    In an instant, the three of them, including the heaven-level fighting master, changed their colors at the same time. Once they were caught in the whirlpool, it would be very difficult. Even if they could escape, it would probably take a lot of fighting energy.

    What¡¯s even more helpless is that they have already consumed a lot of fighting energy in order to escape. If they are drawn into the whirlpool again in this situation, they will most likely not survive.

    There is no need to think about it. While shocked, the three people immediately burst out all the remaining fighting energy, trying to resist the devouring power of the whirlpool. However, the soil under their feet was very soft, and they would fall into it if they exerted just a little force. Even with the blessing of fighting energy, without the help of  If they are too strong, with their current fighting spirit, it may be impossible to escape!

    "What kind of archery is this? It's so powerful. Why can't it penetrate the heart? Instead, it can transmit such terrifying power through the body." The sky-level fighting master broke out in cold sweat. He couldn't understand why he threw himself on the person.  The corpse in his arms would be so powerful, but the arrow would not penetrate the heart.

    Naturally, he couldn't understand that according to common sense, the arrow would indeed penetrate this person's heart, but at the last moment, this person still used his fighting spirit to protect his body. The archery skills were trapped in his body by his fighting spirit, so naturally he could not penetrate his heart.  .

    The feet sank deeper and deeper, and the suction of the vortex doubled as they got closer. The bodies of the three people were sinking at a visible speed, and death completely enveloped them.

    "Brother, what should we do? If this continues, we will all be swallowed by the whirlpool and die!"

    "Brother, I don't want to die, and I don't want to enter the inner courtyard. Please, help me"

    The two fighting masters were horrified. As disciples of Tianshan Academy, their mentality was pretty good, but when they faced death, they were a little confused. Even the so-called senior brothers, their faces were pale and dumbfounded at this moment.

    "No, I have finally cultivated to a heavenly level fighting master. I am just a little short of being able to apply to enter the inner courtyard. I can't die here"

    The sky-level fighting master kept reminding himself, and the desire for survival completely occupied his mind. He looked at the two companions who were sinking and still struggling. The expression on their faces slowly changed from fear to ferocious.

    "Senior brother, what are you doing?" As if they sensed something was wrong with the heaven-level fighting master, the two fighting cultivators felt their hearts tremble, and a chilly feeling rose from their heels and went straight to their foreheads!

    "Two junior brothers, your cultivation level is still low. I'm afraid you won't have the chance to enter the inner courtyard in this life. It's meaningless to live in such a muddle-headed way. In this case, it's better to satisfy senior brother. If you go to hell, senior brother will burn paper for you.  You will live happily down there!"

    After finishing speaking, the fear on the face of the Heavenly Rank Dou Master completely turned into ferociousness. At that moment, his hands were placed on the shoulders of the two Dou Xiu, and with a slight downward force, the bodies of the two Dou Masters instantly fell into the mud, unable to extricate themselves.

    The sky-level fighting master who had borrowed the power roared several times, and the fighting energy all over his body burst out. His feet were immediately pulled out of the mire, and he stepped on the shoulders of the two fighting masters, leaped forward high, and actually sacrificed two  Companion in exchange for a chance to get out of trouble.

    The two fighting cultivators were betrayed by the Tianjie Dou Master. They didn't even have a chance to react before they were completely involved in the whirlpool. Only an unwilling head was left above the water, staring at the Tianjie Dou in a crazy and ferocious manner.  division.

    "Li Ru, you are a bastard who can kill a thousand swords, you will kill everyone in the family, even if you die, we will not let you go, ah ah ah"

    The two fighting masters roared angrily, and all the fighting energy was instantly concentrated on their fingertips. Two rays of fighting energy burst through the air and blasted directly towards Li Ru.

    This was their last fighting spirit. After releasing it, the two of them completely lost their power and were swallowed alive by the whirlpool.

    "snort!"

    In the void, Li Ru's expression changed slightly. He turned his hand and took out a war hammer. His fighting spirit shone and directly blasted away the two rays of fighting spirit. However, affected by this, his figure in the void was slightly unstable, and the consumption of fighting spirit also made him.  He turned paler.

    In the darkness, Ling Fan watched the fight between his fellow disciples expressionlessly. His right hand was quietly covered by fighting spirit. Almost at the same moment when Li Ru dispersed the brilliance of fighting spirit, his right hand moved slightly, and the arrow that pierced Douxiu's chest suddenly shot out.  Trembling, he actually broke away and broke through the void, circling around Li Rudi.

    "What's going on?" Li Ru was shocked by the sudden change, but before he could think about it, a golden light centered on him and quickly shrank.

    "Not good!" Li Ru was shocked and quickly used fighting energy to protect his whole body.As a result, there were only a few "kaka" explosions, and the fighting energy all over the body was distorted and deformed. Looking at it in shock, I found that the surface of the fighting energy was covered with a golden thread. The fighting energy on the golden thread was shining, extremely sharp, and moving at a terrifying speed.  Break his fighting spirit guard.

    In just the blink of an eye, his fighting spirit could no longer be sustained. Jinsi, with an indomitable momentum, quickly completely destroyed his fighting spirit and tightened towards his body.

    ¡°No¡­Xingfeng, you must die a good death¡­¡±

    Li Ru roared in horror, opened his right hand slightly, and a burst of fire shot into the sky. He rushed out less than three meters, and the golden thread circled around his body. Taking the waist as the limit, Li Ru's body turned directly  It was cut into two pieces, and the brilliance in his eyes was completely dimmed.

    Losing the control of fighting spirit, the fire could no longer fly high. After blooming in the void three meters high, it fell down and disappeared without a trace.

    With a move of his right hand, the golden essence rolled up the arrow and returned to Ling Fan's hand. Looking at the fire blooming in the void, he was neither sad nor happy, but his face was slightly pale.

    "Even if the spider silk essence is not forged, it can still be regarded as a mid-level weapon. Using it consumes too much fighting energy. You must exercise restraint next time and don't use it if you can."

    Ling Fan secretly calculated that he actually had other ways to kill Li Ru just now, but he was in a hurry and was afraid that Li Ru would send out a signal, so he used spider silk essence. Although Li Ru still sent out a signal, the height of the signal was too low.  Only Dou Xiu nearby can see it. There shouldn't be a large number of people here in a short time.

    Looking at the four corpses that were completely swallowed by the whirlpool and finally disappeared, Ling Fan's expression did not change. However, the blood they left behind slightly dyed the surrounding shrubs red, attracting many insects.

    Soon, the blood was licked clean by the insects. Losing the temptation of blood, the insects left one after another, never approaching the bush where Ling Fan was hiding.

    He squatted here quietly, rotating the Dou Xuan and restoring his fighting spirit. He knew that Dou Xiu would soon come here after hearing the news, and the battle had just begun.

    Sure enough, about three minutes later, a team of ten people came here. They obviously followed the trace of the signal. Looking at their ferocious faces, it seemed as if everyone in the world owed them money.

    "Huh? Where are our people? Where is Xingfeng? Is there an error in the signal?"

    The leader is also a heaven-level fighting master. This team is relatively complete and has not suffered any huge damage.

    ¡°Senior brother, will our people die together with Xingfeng and be swallowed up by the whirlpool?¡±

    A fighting cultivator guessed that they were nearby just now and were the first ones to see the signal. They chased after them, but no one was seen. However, there was still a slight smell of blood here. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find traces of battle.

    "The door told us to take the body back. If this kid is swallowed by the whirlpool, our work will be in vain. Come on, let's go take a look and see if we can find anything from the whirlpool."

    The face of the leading heaven-level fighting master changed slightly. Because Ling Fan killed Deacon Qin in an explosion, Deacon Lu guessed that he had some special treasure or energy, so he reported the matter to the higher-ups of the school. Naturally, Ling Fan was left behind.  Mortal corpses for research.

    This is not surprising. Some people will buy the corpses of some powerful monsters at high prices in order to study the body structure and various energies of the monsters. This is how some powerful fighting skills are produced.

    They were not sure whether the current Ling Fan had been swallowed by the whirlpool, but the signal was unmistakable.  No matter what, they had to try to see if there was any abnormality in the vortex. Without Ling Fan's body, their mission would be in vain, and the mission of Lei Li Seed would be in vain.

    "Everyone, please activate the Dou Qi shield. Be careful. Don't get too close to the whirlpool. Use your weapons or branches to explore. Also, Lu Da, don't go there. If something abnormal happens, send a signal immediately.  "

    The heaven-level fighting master carefully arranged everything before taking the lead and moving towards the whirlpool.

    Boom!

    However, they had just approached the whirlpool when the bottom of the swamp suddenly exploded. The sudden explosion blew nine Dou Xiu away. Four of them were directly blown into the whirlpool. Before they could scream, they were swallowed by the whirlpool.

    "not good!"

    Although the five Dou Masters and others were blown away that day, the direction was opposite to the swamp. With the Dou Qi shield opened early, they did not suffer much damage, but they only consumed a lot of Dou Qi.

    After the explosion, the mud in the swamp was mixed with water arrows, which shot through the air like sharp blades. Although they were blocked by the shield, it obscured their sight.

    ßÝßÝ??¡­

    At the same time, an arrow shot through the air from the bushes at an extremely fast speed. It passed through the water arrows mixed with soil and hit the Dou Qi shield of a Dou Master. The already shaky passport suddenly collapsed completely.  , the arrow moved forward and pierced his throat.

    "Lu Da, send the signal quickly!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Naluda has already sent the signal high into the sky, and as a bright fire bloomed, the entire bush instantly rioted.

    Swish swish swish

    At the same time, a team shot in from the outside. Looking carefully, it turned out to be the team of fighting generals led by Xiao Jin. There were only four of them, but each of them was a fighting general.

    "Xingfeng, I'm here to take your life!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 127: Fighting Three Fighters Alone

    Phew!

    The answer to Xiao Jin's announcement was a merciless arrow. The target of this arrow was not Xiao Jin, but the heaven-level fighting master who had just shown his joy.

    He originally thought that the reinforcements had arrived, and they were the strongest fighting general team. The next thing to do was to surround and kill the enemies and get rewards. As for the four dead companions, he didn't care at all.

    This world is like this. Only those who have strength can make people care. If a person without strength dies, there may not even be anyone sad for him.

    Before I was excited enough, the deadly arrow had already shot through the air.  At this moment, the Tianjie Dou Master had just been attacked by the Douyin bomb, and the Dou Qi in his body was in a state of emptiness. Moreover, his whole body was flying upside down in the air, and his body was out of control. He really had no way to deal with the arrows that were shooting at him quickly.

    "Hmph! Looking for death!"

    Xiao Jin came with a fierce momentum, originally intending to show off his power to Ling Fan, but who knew that instead of being afraid, the other party shot the arrow without hesitation.  If he was allowed to kill his subordinates under his own eyes, where would he lose his face?

    In the horrified eyes of the fighting master that day, Xiao Jin immediately used his weapon, which was a giant iron ball as small as a car. The iron ball had clear lines around it, and the spikes stood up one by one. It can be imagined that if he was  With such a blast, it will turn into a hornet's nest even if it doesn't die.

    A huge chain was connected to the bottom of the iron ball. As it swung, the air "whirred" with the iron ball. But Ling Fan, who was in the dark, instantly noticed a fighting mark on the iron ball. That fighting mark  The carving was quite detailed, probably a mid-level Dou Seal, but the technique was very poor and would not catch Ling Fan's discernment.

    If the master who carved the Dou Seal was informed of this idea, I wonder if he would be so angry that he vomited three liters of blood. He was a famous Dou Seal master in the Jialan Empire, and even the leaders of the five major universities would show courtesy to him.  , even if you see the royal family, you don¡¯t need to bow.

    For such a high-level existence, Ling Fan's evaluation is "very bad". It's no wonder. After all, his teacher is Libisna, and his carving techniques are the best. There is really no Douyin master who can get it.  His discernment.

    "Meteor hammer, go!"

    Xiao Jin poured a lot of combat power into the hammer, and then took out the meteor hammer. Suddenly, a black light cut through the void and blocked the sky-level fighting master at an extremely fast speed. The arrow that broke through the air  The arrow was smashed to pieces by the meteor hammer.

    "Hehe! You brat, what kind of trouble can you make with your broken arrow?" Once he gained the upper hand, Xiao Jin sneered, his eyes falling on the bushes with disdain.

    The arrow was blocked, Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged and his heartbeat remained steady. Fighting energy lingered in his right hand. With a slight movement, the smashed arrow suddenly moved. Then a golden light shot through the air and was directly entangled in the meteor.  Hammer and lock it tightly.

    "What?"

    Xiao Jin was shocked, and only then did he react. However, no matter how hard he tried, the meteor hammer was tightly entangled with the tiny golden threads and could not be withdrawn.

    "Boy, you are seeking death! Intermediate Dou Seal, Flame Mountain!"

    Xiao Jin's eyes widened angrily, and when he shouted loudly, the seal on the meteor hammer immediately shone with extremely dazzling light, and then the flames spurted out, forming a giant mountain of flames with a height and width of ten feet.  The gold wire is burned.

    "It's just wishful thinking to try to trap my meteor hammer with just gold wire."

    Xiao Jin sneered repeatedly, but the smile only lasted for a moment and immediately stiffened.  He found that the tiny golden thread remained motionless within the flames, showing no intention of melting at all.

    In the bushes, Ling Fan's fighting spirit on his right hand was making a "zizz" sound. Although the spider silk essence was not afraid of burning, after burning, the billowing heat waves were transmitted through the spider silk essence. Only by using the fighting spirit could he be able to  block this heat wave.

    He didn¡¯t know Xiao Jin¡¯s identity. In his eyes, he was just a fighting general from Tianshan Academy. He was a powerful and profound level fighting general and should not be underestimated.

    Gritting his teeth, Ling Fan had no intention of stalemate with Xiao Jin. He held the spider silk tightly in his right hand and the bow in his left hand. He opened his mouth to bite an arrow, lowered his head, clasped the bow string with his teeth, and placed the arrow on the bow.  .

    He gritted his teeth and pulled the bowstring away. The huge recoil he endured made him frown repeatedly, and his whole face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum shape. Sweat dripped down from the tip of his forehead, and the blue veins bursting out on his face showed that,  The arch of the teeth is still a bit reluctant.

    Aiming at Xiao Jin who was scolding, five star fields in the star space were opened. All the fighting spirit was instantly transmitted through the teeth to the arrow. Suddenly, the arrow was cold and buzzing!

    "Fighting skills, ice strength!"

    Boom!

    The bow is forced open with teeth?Finally broke through the air and went away. The powerful fighting spirit gathered into a cold current, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by as much as two or three degrees. Wherever it passed, the bushes were covered with a layer of frost, and the swamps underneath were frozen one after another. The momentum was so great.  It's huge, it's terrifying.

    This is the secret skill of the Luotian family. It is reasonable to believe that it is so powerful. However, Ling Fan is not strong enough. Otherwise, if an arrow is shot, it will condense into a glacier for miles around. The momentum is really devastating and terrifying.  Extremely.

    "This is Luo Tian's Three Shots, a secret skill of the Luo Tian family. Could it be that the enemy we are chasing has such an identity?" One of the three generals behind Xiao Jin was Luo Lan's subordinate. When he saw Han  When Bing Jin came, his expression changed instantly.

    Facing the arrow, the fat on Xiao Jin's face twitched repeatedly. If he had a weapon in his hand, he would be confident of deciphering the arrow. However, at this moment, the meteor hammer was locked by the spider silk and could not be taken back. He had no way to resist the cold.  Bingjin.

    "Brother, I'm coming!"

    At this moment, a Huang Jie Dou general flashed in front of Xiao Jin. This person had long been optimistic about the situation and took action when Xiao Jin was in danger. This made Xiao Jin remember a favor and not send him to the inner courtyard in the future?

    Thinking about what he was proud of, this handsome Huang Jiedou general holding a long stick couldn't help but grin.  However, the ice energy was fierce and he did not dare to underestimate it. He immediately injected fighting energy into the long stick in his hand. In an instant, blue rays of light began to rotate around the wooden stick. After a while, the entire long stick was wrapped in blue light.  , the momentum is quite terrifying.

    "Wolf fangs kill!"

    Dou Jiang pinched his hands, and the blue light in his hand suddenly started to spin rapidly like an electric drill. In the ultra-high-speed rotation, the blue light pierced the arrow. On the way, the blue light suddenly twisted, and four extremely ferocious beasts actually transformed from the blue light.  The teeth, two at the top and two at the bottom, are like the fangs of a hungry wolf, biting the arrow ferociously.

    Click!

    The arrow was bitten by Lan Mang and swallowed directly into his belly, but the arrow was no ordinary arrow. The terrifying cold current around it immediately completely froze Lan Mang from within his body.

    In an instant, I saw a blue light freezing into ice in the void, and it just stayed there.  Neither moving forward nor retreating, this state only lasted for a second, but with a "boom", the blue light burst suddenly, and blue ice crystals shot out in all directions crazily.

    "Hurry up." General Huang Jiedou was shocked and quickly reached out to withdraw the long stick. However, the explosion was too violent. When he took back the long stick, the pressure of the explosion was already close at hand.

    Under solemnity, General Huang Jiedou quickly opened the Dou Qi shield and guarded himself and Xiao Jin inside.

    Boom!

    The energy storm hit the Dou Qi shield. Although it could not break it, the powerful energy blew up the Huangjie Fighter General and Xiao Jin at the same time. With this flight, the meteor hammer in Xiao Jin's hand immediately flew away.

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and under Xiao Jin's angry gaze, he twitched his right hand, and the meteor hammer immediately shot backwards, was caught in his hand, and then he put it into the space ring without hesitation, and then disappeared.

    "asshole!"

    Xiao Jin was furious and slapped the yellow-level fighter on the face. Poor guy wanted to make a meritorious deed, but he didn't expect that Han Bingjin was so good that he even fought with his own Wolf Fang Killer, and it was like shit.  The explosion caused Xiao Jin to lose his precious meteor hammer.

    That is a mid-level weapon, and the Dou Seal on it was obtained by Xiao Jin through great hardships and using his father's connections. But now it was easily taken away by Ling Fan. How could he not be angry?

    ¡°Senior brother, let me retrieve the meteor hammer for you.¡±

    Just when Xiao Jin was furious, a figure suddenly shot out from behind. It was a short-haired man with a strong physique and holding a spear. Judging from his appearance, he should be in his thirties.

    He is also a disciple of Tianshan Academy. He was one step ahead of the handsome boy at the beginning. He already secretly regretted it. At this moment, the handsome boy failed, let alone please Xiao Jin, and was severely scolded. While he secretly gloated, he  Not wanting to let go of this opportunity to please Fatty Xiao, he immediately grabbed a gun and rushed to the bush where Ling Fan was in two or three steps.

    "Boy, hand over the meteor hammer and leave your body intact."

    This person is also a Huang-level fighter. Before rushing out, he had warned Ling Fan with his voice, trying to confuse the opponent's judgment. However, Ling Fan was so experienced that he could be easily influenced.

    This person is extremely fast, and it is too late to block him with arrows. And if he uses a sword, with his current strength, it is impossible for him to go head-to-head with Huang Jiedoujiang.

    At the moment, the teeth were bite, and the ten star fields were opened again. All the fighting gas was instilled into the Xuanjian Zhenyuan. Suddenly, the extremely violent sword qi rushed out and injected into the sword.

    On the other side, the fighting general waved the spear in his hand repeatedly, and actually rolled up waves.In the strong wind, a flame was born. It was only the size of a fingernail at first. As the strong wind surged, it suddenly surged and turned into a fireball with a radius of one meter, covering the top of the long sword.

    The fireball was surrounded by strong winds, which was very extraordinary. This move was a real killing move.

    "Mysterious fighting skills, wind and fire!"

    The terrifying fireball shot through the air and aimed at the bush where Ling Fan was hiding. It was so powerful that it was a whole level stronger than the previous fighting general. This mysterious fighting skill combines the power of wind and fire.  The two complement each other and are extremely powerful.

    "Okay!" Seeing this scene, Fatty Xiao couldn't help but yelled okay. Feng Huo Hong was indeed very powerful, and even he didn't dare to underestimate it.

    The fighting general next to him who had just been slapped had a gloomy face, staring at this person with vicious eyes, and he didn't know how many times he cursed this person in his heart.

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    Facing the incomparably terrifying momentum of the spear, a low shout came from the bushes, and then a sword light shot out of the air, rising into the storm.

    In front of the sword light, the powerful wind and fire blast was instantly blown away like the light of a firefly. The spear trembled slightly and cracked inch by inch in the astonished eyes of everyone!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 128 I left, leaving only a dagger

    "How is it possible?" Such doubts exploded in the minds of Xiao Jin and others almost at the same time, especially the fighter with a spear in his hand. He clearly knew how awesome his fighting skills were, and they had repeatedly performed extraordinary feats for him.  There are very few people in the class who can compete head-on.

    This level of fighting skill was acquired by him in an unexpected encounter. It is a legacy from the ancients. Although he has not yet understood its secrets, it is more than enough to deal with a yellow-level fighting general, not to mention that his opponent is only a heaven-level fighting master!

    However, such a powerful fighting skill was like dregs in front of the sword light. He could not even resist the sword light for half a minute before it all dissipated. The terrifying energy coming from the sword light directly knocked the spear in his hand away.  destruction.

    That is the top of the low-level weapons. In order to build it, it cost no less than 200,000 gold coins. We searched for materials everywhere and hired a famous forger to build it. Why is such a being so vulnerable?

    In the shocked eyes of Huang Jie Dou Jiang, Xiao Jin and others, the sword light pierced the void, directly shattering all the spears, and then turned into a huge slash and exploded towards Huang Jie Dou General.

    That momentum destroyed the heaven and the earth, causing the heaven and earth to change color slightly. As soon as the power of the slash was released, the swamp below rippled uneasily!

    The terrifying slashes completely enveloped Huang Jie Doujiang. At this moment, he even felt the threat of death.  This is the first time since birth that a heaven-level fighting master feels like this!

    "Void Transformation Palm!"

    Facing the fatal slash, Huang Jiedou's hands were instantly covered by fighting spirit. As the fighting spirit whirled, it turned into streaks of white smoke. Then Huang Jiedou stretched out his fists and attacked the slashing attack like crazy.

    ?? White light waves turned into the shape of palms, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and struck towards the slash!

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    Countless bombardments failed to stop the slashing attack at all. However, under the blow of the Transformation Palm, the momentum of the sword light weakened slightly and the size also became smaller, but this was not enough to stop him. He still charged towards Huang Jiedou with incomparable momentum.  will be approaching.

    ??The crazy bombing completely detonated the swamp, and water columns rose into the sky, mixed with soil, and exploded in the void, turning into black mud and filling the void.

    "Ahhhhhhh, break it! Break it! Break it! Break it! Break it for me!"

    Huang Jie Doujiang was furiously bombarding him, but he was slashing forward without any intention of stopping. No matter how powerful the Void Transformation Palm was, he could not be stopped.

    "Open the Vajra Shield of the Universe!"

    ??The continuous powerful bombing had little effect, but the Huangjie Fighter General had consumed a lot of powerful fighting spirit and was already sweating profusely and overwhelmed.  However, at the last moment, he still mobilized all the remaining fighting energy and forcibly opened the Qiankun Vajra Shield!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The slash was now only the size of an arm, but its power was extremely powerful. When it hit the Qiankun Vajra Cover, it caused ripples on the Vajra Cover, and the surrounding swamp exploded instantly. All shrubs within a radius of ten meters were turned into ashes.  Under the protection of the diamond shield, Huang Jiedou general could barely hold on, but he could not resist the indomitable momentum of the slash. With the light shield, he was forced to retreat one after another by the slash, and his feet carved a long path in the swamp.  ditch!

    "I'm here to help you!"

    The handsome young man who had taken action before let out a loud shout. As his fighting spirit circulated, he blocked the Vajra Shield with his hands. The fighting energy penetrated through the Vajra Shield and acted on the slashing attack. This move finally caused the slashing attack to completely lose its power and dissipated in the  In front of the Vajra Shield.

    Pfft!

    The Vajra Shield disappeared, but the Huang Jie Fighter couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His legs were weak and he almost knelt in the swamp. When he looked at the bush where Ling Fan was again, the disdain in his eyes was completely replaced by fear. If it weren't for his fighting spirit  It was enough, I was afraid that the slash would kill him.

    "Trash!"

    The three generals took action one after another, but all suffered heavy losses. When Xiao Jin roared angrily, his fat body twitched. Anyone familiar with him knew that he had completely entered the stage of rage.

    Behind him, Luo Lan's men looked at this scene in shock. While secretly swallowing their saliva, they had no intention of taking action.  He suppressed his aura, remained motionless, and said nothing, just to make Xiao Jin ignore him. After all, the other party was from the Luo Tian family, and the Luo family could not afford to offend him. Without Luo Lan's order, he would never act rashly.

    Moreover, this star peak is so terrifying, and it has made three generals in such a mess in succession. One of the two generals lost his beloved weapon, and the other was drained of his fighting spirit and almost returned to the stars. With such terrifying strength, he would never  You will no longer think that the opponent is just a mere fighter, and you must not take action!

    His performance was quite calm. Behind him, the fighting masters who had just been rescuedTheir faces were really bloodless and their heels were weak. They had never seen such a powerful battle, and they never expected that the opponent was so terrifying. They couldn't help but think that the person they faced just now could repel three generals at the same time.  Cold sweat broke out, and some people even had to hold on to bushes to stand firm.

    In the bushes, Ling Fan's face turned slightly pale. He had just used the Xuan Sword's true essence in one blow, and the amount of fighting energy consumed was really staggering. He still hadn't killed the enemy yet. A general is a general, and it's not easy to deal with him.

    "The signal has been sent out, and more and more fighting cultivators will gather. It seems that it is impossible to wait and see, and we must start a arduous guerrilla war."

    Ling Fan did not linger in the bushes, nor did he want to watch the jokes of Xiao Jin and others, nor did he seize the opportunity to shoot arrows to kill the enemy, because he knew that if he stayed, he would be faced with a steady stream of troops, and if he wanted to leave then  , unless you have wings!

    The way to go had been determined before setting up the ambush, and his body was camouflaged, and the bushes here were extremely dense, so he retreated quietly without any movement.

    "Brother, this kid is too difficult to deal with. Let's fight together." The stick-wielding general no longer had the same bravery as before, and the gun-wielding man had lost his spear, his fighting spirit had dried up, and he had no right to speak.  He was supported by a fighting master, and he just kept breathing. He glanced at the bushes from time to time, with nothing but fear in his eyes.

    Xiao Jin lost his weapon and was already restless. He couldn't feel at ease even if he didn't get the meteor hammer back for a moment.  But at this moment, he was careful and discovered the fighting general who had never spoken.

    "Luo Lan asked you to come to help me, you won't just do it and watch, right? Stop talking nonsense, let's go together, as long as you kill Xingfeng, the commission will be doubled!"

    The fighting general was shocked. He didn't expect that Fatty Xiao, who had always been careless, would notice him at this moment.  However, when he heard that the commission had been doubled, the man's eyes suddenly shone like stars.

    The Luo family has always stipulated that those who have made great achievements in tasks can be rewarded according to the commission ratio.  Now Fatty Xiao wants to double the commission, and all the credit for this comes from him. As long as he takes action, when the task is completed, there will definitely be a lot of income.

    Although Xingfeng is terrifying, he is a fighting master after all. How can he resist three fighting generals attacking at the same time?  Besides, I just agreed to take action, and I didn't say that I would be a forward, just follow Fatty Xiao and throw a few slaps.

    There is never a shortage of people in this world who work hard for money. Besides, this time we don¡¯t have to fight desperately. We can still survive in one-on-one situations, let alone three-on-one?

    "Senior brother, I'm just kidding. Everything happened so suddenly that I didn't react. This Xingfeng is so arrogant, but he also has considerable strength. It should not be underestimated. Let the three of you and I join forces to kill it!"

    ??Although he has an idea, this person is not sloppy, and his tone of voice is sonorous and powerful, and what he says is true.

    Although Xiao Jin is stupid, he is not a fool. How could he not know what this person thinks?  But now that he was asking for help, he could only snort in his heart, but still showed friendliness on his face.

    "superior!"

    The three fighting generals secretly controlled their fighting spirit. Under Xiao Jin's command, the fighting spirit of the three people exploded instantly, divided into three directions, and shot towards the bushes like arrows from a string.

    They are extremely fast and agile. Even Ling Fan, who uses the Wind Chasing Seal, cannot compete with them. This is the absolute suppression of the duel masters. Without the true essence of the Xuanjian, if not for the archers, Ling Fan would not be able to compete with them.  It is impossible for Fan to fight with the generals.

    The three afterimages were as quick and agile as the wind. When they were less than five meters away from the bushes, the three of them jumped high one after another. Xiao Jin rushed to the front, with powerful fighting spirit gathered in the palm of his hand. Without brewing, he directly struck out with a palm.  It blasted past.

    Xiao Jin took action, and the other two people did not dare to neglect. Like Xiao Jin, they chose to attack in the simplest way, for no other reason than to make Xingfeng reveal his figure.

    Boom boom boom!

    There were three consecutive explosions, and the dense bushes were easily blown into powder. Xiao Jin and the others narrowed their eyes, their energy, energy, and spirit were at their highest state. As long as they found any black shadow in the bushes, they would immediately  Launch an attack.

    "Hmph! Xingfeng, there's no point in hiding any longer, let's fight to the death!"

    Xiao Jin snorted coldly. When the smoke dispersed, the bushes that had been razed to the ground were empty. Where was the trace of Ling Fan?

    "No! This kid ran away."

    The three of them were shocked at the same time. They landed at the place where Ling Fan was hiding, trying to find Ling Fan's aura, and then locked him with secret techniques.

    While they were searching, Xiao Jin was surprised to find that he had pulled out a dagger from the rubble!

      "Dagger?" Doubt flashed across his eyes, and was instantly replaced by panic: "Flash!"

    The moment he shouted loudly, he had already thrown the dagger in his hand away. However, the dagger had just flown less than one meter when it immediately erupted with a buzzing sound, followed by a "bang" explosion, bushes flew across, and water  Splattering in all directions, Xiao Jin and the two generals were violently blown away under the protection of the Dou Qi shield.

    When they landed, the three of them felt dizzy and their minds were buzzing. They were obviously affected by the explosion of the dagger.

    "Xingfeng, I want to kill you"

    Amidst Xiao Jin's extremely angry roar, Ling Fan had already fled far away. However, his luck was not very good. A team of eight people surrounded him!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 129: Rampage State!  Invincible

    (I¡¯m very busy today, so the update is late, sorry)

    The eight-person team is not very strong. Their leader is only a mere earth-level fighting master. It can be said to be the weakest team Ling Fan has ever encountered.  However, this team was very arrogant, especially the leader, who was clearly as skinny as a stick, but he didn't take Ling Fan seriously at all.

    "Hey, Xingfeng, you look like this, I'm afraid you don't have much fighting spirit left! Now that you've fallen into my brother's hands, as long as you put down your weapon, I will give you a good time and save you from the physical pain, how about it?"

    He spoke arrogantly and treated Ling Fan as if he were dead. Faced with such a person, Ling Fan didn't even want to reply. He quietly clasped his sword, glanced at the eager fighting masters around him, and couldn't help but sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    Just when the sneer started, the blood in the body suddenly boiled, and that strange feeling enveloped Ling Fan again.  The difference is that this time Ling Fan sensed this feeling in advance and wanted to stop it at first. After thinking about it, it seemed that the feeling was not bad, so he let him go.

    As his blood boiled, Ling Fan's fighting spirit increased, and the originally calm expression on his face took on a slightly ferocious look.

    "I don't have time to waste with you here. Since you want to stop me, be prepared to die!" Ling Fan licked his tongue, raised the sword in his hand suddenly, and turned into a black shadow, blasting towards the earth-level fighting master.  Rush away.

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯m not ashamed to speak loudly¡­¡±

    The earth-level fighting master shouted angrily. In the middle of his words, a desolate and bloody aura suddenly came towards him. His eyes suddenly turned into a sea of ??blood, which was eerie and terrifying. In the sea of ??blood, the light of the sword flashed. The next moment, he only felt that  My neck felt cold, my vision blurred, and then I completely lost consciousness.

    The head was thrown high with a column of blood. In just one move, Ling Fan easily chopped off the man's head without using any fighting spirit.

    The bloody scene made the other Dou Masters slightly startled. When they stopped Ling Fan, this kid was obviously weak and extremely weak. How could he kill an Earth-level Dou Master with one sword?

    "snort!"

    Just when everyone was confused, the Wind-Chasing Dou Seal under Ling Fan's feet instantly opened. A black shadow flashed past, and a person appeared behind another Dou Xiu. This person was the same as that Earth-level Douxiu. He felt that the surroundings were suddenly surrounded by  Covered in a sea of ??blood, but his character was still good, and he was able to escape from this terrifying aura in advance.

    But after all, he was a step too late. The sword flashed in front of his eyes, piercing his heart directly and taking away his life.  The knife went in and out, Ling Fan's eyes became blood red. He took one step forward, spanning ten meters. The boiling blood in his body made him scream loudly. In the roar, the knife rose and fell, and a fighter  He repaired his head and blossomed, and died tragically on the spot.

    In just a short breath, he killed three people in a row without stopping. The strong Ling Fan turned around again. When the remaining Dou Masters saw his red eyes, the arrogance just now disappeared, and their hands trembled.  The weapons clanked. In their eyes, Ling Fan was not a human, he was a demon!

    With the end of Chasing the Wind Fighting Seal, facing the remaining five people, Ling Fan was about to take action, but with his keen sense, he discovered that there was a wave of fighting energy coming from the front, and it was Xiao Jin and others who were chasing after them.

    The boiling blood made his fighting spirit extremely high. He had only one thought in his heart: fight!  war!  war!  war!

    Driven by this fighting spirit, he suddenly gave up escaping, and actually raised his knife and rushed towards the remaining five fighting cultivators. The sword flashed and screamed repeatedly. Almost every time he took a step, one of the fighting cultivators would fall.

    The blood dyed the swamp red and spread all over the bushes. At this moment, Xiao Jin and others finally gave chase.  When they saw the eight companions who died tragically, their expressions changed slightly. Only Xiao Jin didn't take it seriously. To him, if the disciples from the outer courtyard died, they would die. It was no big deal.

    "Xingfeng, you are so ruthless!" Xiao Jin shouted angrily, but he noticed Ling Fan's red eyes. For some reason, he felt that Ling Fan now was very different from just now.

    Ling Fan just now was hiding in the dark. Although he had great magical powers, he did not face a death threat.  But now Ling Fan is like the devil from hell. Just one look makes Xiao Jin feel like he has fallen into an ice cave and his whole body is filled with chills.

    "Ruthless? Just take it as such!"

    Ling Fan's eyes were blood red, but he was still awake, but the fighting spirit in his body had been completely burned. Although his reason told him that it was best to escape at this moment, his body was out of control, he just wanted to fight, and no one could stop him.

    "What happened to this kid? Why did he suddenly become like this? Could it be that this is how he killed Deacon Qin? No, Deacon Qin died because of the explosion of the arrow. Although he is now more powerful, his strength  He hasn¡¯t changed, he is no match for Dou Jun.¡±

    Xiao Jin thought to himself, and at the same time looked at the other two battle generals, and saw that the two were shocked and uncertain.?It can be seen from their eyes that they also feel uneasy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, I still don¡¯t believe this kid is so outrageous.¡±

    Xiao Jin sent a look. Just as the three of them were preparing to surround and kill Ling Fan, a black shadow appeared in the middle of the three of them like a ghost. The desolate, bloodthirsty, and ghastly aura rushed towards them. The three of them were blurred.  The surroundings seemed to turn into a sea of ??blood, and the faces of the three people instantly turned pale.

    Just when they were stunned, a ray of sword light came through the air and took the head directly from Xiao Jin's neck.

    "not good!"

    The three of them are fighting generals after all. How can their mental strength be comparable to that of a mere fighting master?  They reacted very quickly, but Dao Mang was faster and had already arrived in front of Xiao Jin.

    Behind the cold sword light, Ling Fan's red eyes were full of madness and high-spirited fighting spirit, which made him feel more relaxed than ever before.  In this state, no matter the speed, strength, or fighting spirit, there has been a qualitative change. He has a feeling of controlling the world. This battle seems to be completely controlled by him.

    Before the sword light, the two generals were stunned for an instant. Xiao Jin stared at his round eyes, and his body was already soaked with sweat. However, the sword light was too fast, the distance was too close, and the momentum was too fierce. He had no time to react.  It seems that all he can do is wait for death!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing that Xiao Jin was about to die tragically, a red light shot quickly from the void in the distance, and it just flashed and blocked Xiao Jin.  The red light dissipated and turned into a silver needle, with a halo of light on it, which was very extraordinary.

    Although the silver needle was small, it had extraordinary momentum. It just blocked Ling Fan's blade. As soon as Fang touched it, Ling Fan only felt a domineering fighting spirit passing through the silver needle, which actually turned into a corrosive force, trying to pass through the sword.  , transmitted into the body.

    This scene made him slightly startled. At that moment, fighting energy surged, canceling out the strangeness. With such a move, Xiao Jin was able to breathe, and without thinking, he retreated continuously, and the two fighting generals around him also reacted at the same time.  , but under the envelope of Ling Fan's aura, they felt powerless, and it was extremely difficult to mobilize their fighting spirit. In the end, they could only use one palm per person to blast past with not too strong fighting spirit.

    Ling Fan quickly sheathed the knife and held the blade in front of him. He heard a loud "dang" sound and powerful fighting energy fluctuations came from the palms of the two men, sending him flying directly.

    This is the result of the two being unable to fully mobilize their fighting spirit. Otherwise, with this palm, Ling Fan would definitely not just fly out. This was an attack by two fighting generals. Even if they were just fighting masters, they would be seriously injured even if they didn't die.

    With a flip, Ling Fan landed ten meters away. When he landed, water splashed and soil flew.  He didn't care. He looked up and saw several black shadows shooting from the distance. They were extremely fast and had powerful auras. They were actually six fighting generals. Among them, the one who rescued Xiao Jin was a woman.

    This female is enchanting, beautiful, and very moving. There are several silver needles in her jade hands, and her aura surpasses that of Xiao Jin.

    "An earth-level fighting general?"

    Ling Fan's heart trembled. The burning fighting spirit finally retreated slightly in front of the powerful reinforcements, and his eyes returned to normal. Only then did he realize that his body was slightly stiff due to the previous actions, and it seemed that the blood was flowing too fast. Suddenly  After stopping, I felt a sense of weakness.

    "Sure enough, it was Tyrannosaurus blood that made me enter that state. There was no abnormality in my body the first few times. Maybe it was because the time I entered was too short. In that state, my strength increased several times, and it seemed that I could influence others. The most important thing was that I could  Stay awake. But if you stay in that state for too long, your body will feel strange. I just entered it for less than a minute and I felt like this. If it stays for longer, I'm afraid I won't be able to walk."

    Having entered that state several times, Ling Fan already had an understanding of the matter. Although it was not thorough enough, he knew that it was not a bad thing, but he had to use it sparingly, otherwise he would have no choice but to be slaughtered after a fierce battle.

    "Brother, are you okay?" A numb female voice came. Looking up, reinforcements had arrived, and the person taking the lead was naturally Luo Lan.

    She supported Xiao Jin, who was pale and in shock. While asking questions, her beautiful eyes fell on Ling Fan. She looked up and down several times and had no intention of taking action immediately.

    In fact, the moment she arrived, the fighting general who followed Xiao Jin had already quietly explained Ling Fan's identity to Luo Lan. When it came to the Luo Tian family, Luo Lan made an instant decision, which was not absolutely sure.  Under the premise, I would rather let the other party escape than never take action!

    If Ling Fan could be killed and word spread, it would only be said that it was done by Tianshan Academy and had nothing to do with the Luo family.  But he couldn't be killed, and if he took action rashly and allowed Ling Fan to escape, then the Luo family would have offended the Luo Tian family, and it would probably be a disaster for the entire family.

    The disaster of genocide is so terrifying. How dare she, Luo Lan, do it at will???determined.  Moreover, according to reports from his subordinates, Ling Fan actually beat four of their generals around. If Luo Lan hadn't arrived in time at the last moment, Xiao Jin would have died in the stars.

    Moreover, just now that Silver Needle had taken action, Luo Lan had also fought against Ling Fan. He had a rough understanding of Ling Fan's strength and found that although Ling Fan's strength was weak, he had a frightening aura. In the face of this aura, even  She was not sure of victory either.

    So she didn¡¯t take action rashly, but first asked Xiao Jin about his injuries, then calmed down and responded accordingly.

    "Kill, kill him, kill him for me. I will give you all the commission you want, as long as you kill him!" After a brief lag, Xiao Jin suddenly held his head and roared crazily, with that look on his face.  Like a madman, completely losing his mind.

    This was the first time since childhood that he was so close to death. At the moment when he was about to die, his mind went blank, as if the sky had fallen. He did not dare to face Ling Fan again. He did not want this person to live in the world.  Never.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    However, just as Xiao Jin was going crazy, a harsh buzzing sound came from the distance. Looking in shock, he saw the brilliance of the sword in Ling Fan's hand shining, and extremely sharp energy fluctuations emitted, causing the space to twist.  , the world seems to be shattered.

    "Want to kill me? Try it!"

    Ling Fan pursed his slightly dry lips. All the star fields in the star space had been opened. All the fighting energy was absorbed by the Xuanjian True Yuan, and all the power was concentrated on the sword.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 130 Fusion of artistic conceptions!  Doujun level slashing

    The super powerful Xuanjian energy caused the sword to swell in the storm, and actually grew three times in size. The extremely sharp sword energy brilliance completely covered the sword.

    Surrounding the sword, substantial sword energy was lingering and circling. Ling Fan did not move, but stood there quietly. The swamp water under his feet was rippled, and he naturally retreated to both sides, unable to get close to him.  Not a cent!

    Such a terrifying aura is not only caused by the energy of the Xuanjian's true essence, but also contains a kind of artistic conception of swords and swords. It is an inexplicable thing. By some combination of ghosts and gods, at this critical moment, it actually allowed  He figured it out.

    In fact, everything is the result of the inheritance of the divine craftsman. However, at this moment, he cannot fully understand the inheritance of the divine craftsman. He must be stimulated by some events before he can exert the power of the inheritance of the divine craftsman.

    The inheritance of the divine craftsman is definitely more than just the casting technology. What he inherits is the understanding of all weapons in the world, which is something called the art of war.

    The artistic conception of the sword comes from the true essence of Xuanjian. Although it is the true essence of heaven and earth, it is also called Xuanjian. The ontology and the sword have an inseparable relationship since ancient times.  The artistic conception of the sword comes from the bald sword. When the forger created it, he did not give it any artistic conception. To be precise, it was Ling Fan's breath that opened the artistic conception of the sword!

    The perfect fusion of the two artistic conceptions, coupled with the energy of Xuanjian Zhenyuan, immediately produced such an effect.  Ling Fan seemed to burst out with a powerful aura. Before that aura, the accumulated water did not dare to get even close, and the earth seemed to tremble.

    Facing the powerful momentum, the expressions of Luo Lan and others changed drastically. Xiao Jin also woke up from the shock. Looking at Ling Fan holding the sword in his hand, he felt the cold wind on his face, even his bones felt chilly.

    At this moment, Ling Fan's momentum was completely different from before. Before, he was like a demon from hell, but now he is more like a god of war. The power from the sword in his hand has completely exceeded Xiao Jin's understanding.  In his perception, only Doujun seemed to be able to gather such a powerful force!

    "Be alert!"

    Recalling that Ling Fan once killed Dou Jun, Luo Lan's pretty face instantly darkened. Now, things were no longer under her control. She had no intention of fighting, but she couldn't let others control her.

    Under her order, a total of seven fighting generals including her gathered together in an instant. The seven people used their strength at the same time to open the fighting spirit shield, wrapping Xiao Jin and others in it. At the same time, they took out their weapons one after another.  Weapons, explosive fighting spirit, and the tightest defense.

    "Aren't you going to kill me? Can you kill me like this?" Looking at the shrunken enemy, Ling Fan sneered. He was in good condition now, but he also knew that he could only use one move. After one move, he would definitely  If you fall into a weak state, you may be able to deal with some fighting masters, but if you are entangled by a fighting general, you may not be able to fight again.

    Therefore, he will not attack easily. The reason why he sneers is to delay time. His mental power has been quietly released, looking for a way that has no enemies and is easy to escape.

    But it is a pity that during the exploration of mental power, there are fighting energy fluctuations in all directions. Unless he escapes carefully, he will definitely encounter the enemy.

    Be careful about escaping?  It's impossible. If the speed is too slow, Luo Lan and others will definitely chase him!

    "Hmph! Xingfeng, if you have the ability, come and try it. With your body like this, you probably don't have much fighting spirit left. I don't believe it. You can't handle so many of our generals on your own."

    Protected by the light shield, Fatty Xiao hid behind Luo Lan. He seemed to feel the strong protection. His courage suddenly became stronger. He pointed at Ling Fan and roared angrily. He was nakedly provocative. He was not afraid of Ling Fan at all.  generally.

    "idiot!"

    Luo Lan rolled his eyes and cursed in his mind.  This Xiao Jin really does not know whether to live or die. The opponent at this moment is so strong. If he really fights for it, it will be extremely terrifying. Apart from other things, he can still do it with a few backings. At that time, he can only leave Xiao Jin behind.  Fatty doesn¡¯t care, self-preservation comes first.

    After Xiao Jin shouted angrily, he saw that Luo Lan didn't express the slightest sign. He felt frightened and said hurriedly: "Kill this kid for me. Whatever you want, I will give it to you."

    "Junior sister, just do your best." Faced with Xiao Jin's request, Luo Lan's words were cold at this moment, and his previous charm and flattery had long gone.

    This made Xiao Jin feel shuddered, and at the same time he was slightly angry. He thought to himself: You stinky bitch, you tried every possible means to get close to me. If it wasn't for your beauty, why would I care about you?  Now that I have nothing to ask for, you are so indifferent. Humph, just wait. When I return to Tianshan Academy, your Luo family will not be able to get any benefits from me.

    He could only think about this in his heart. He really didn¡¯t dare to offend him in this situation.Otherwise, Luo Lan would let go and face the terrifying Ling Fan, and he would definitely die.

    "What? Don't you want to kill me? You can't kill me this way." Ling Fan smiled mockingly, and suddenly frowned. Within the range of his mental perception, hundreds of creatures were quickly approaching from the swamp behind.  .

    The creature was neither a monster nor a monster, but it gave him an uneasy feeling. This feeling made him turn around and find that there were rows of bubbles on the surface of the swamp behind him, and it was quickly approaching him.

    "In the bubbles, there are clearly fish the size of heads. They are strong and have sharp fangs exposed. They look very ferocious.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect such a fish. Just when he was about to defend himself, the bubbles suddenly separated and formed into two rows, detouring away from the person.

    "That's it!" Ling Fan was startled, then looked at the soles of his feet, and then realized that the surrounding swamp water had been pushed to both sides because of the sword in his hand. Where he stood now, there was no water, only silt, those  When fish want to swim in the water, they naturally have to branch to both sides.

    "That's it?" Luo Lan obviously also discovered the fish that was approaching quickly. In the previous exploration, he did not find this kind of creature. At this moment, his eyebrows were slightly frowned and the silver needle in his hand couldn't help but tighten.

    "No, it's piranhas. Our previous partners were devoured by them. Don't let them get close, their teeth are very sharp, and the light shield can't stop them at all!"

    Within the light shield, a famous fighting master suddenly exclaimed, and his words made Luo Lan and others' expressions instantly darken.  There is such a terrifying existence in this swamp.

    "Bomb with fighting spirit, don't let the piranhas get close!"

    Luo Lan immediately issued the order, and suddenly, streaks of fighting energy burst out from the light shield and bombarded the piranha.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The water surface was exploded by the fighting spirit. The piranha was hiding in all directions. Even if it was injured by the fighting spirit, it would not be fatal immediately. Its vitality was very tenacious.  However, with the barrier of fighting spirit, they can't get close for a while. If it goes on for a long time, they will definitely be wiped out.

    "Chance!"

    Ling Fan has been waiting for this moment, and he no longer hesitates. He raises the sword in his hand high, and the dazzling brilliance instantly covers the entire kilometer radius.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sword erupted into an extremely bloodthirsty whistle, like the sharpest weapon in the world. Just by raising the sword, a biting cold wind blew around him, whistling by.

    The long hair is flying high in the wind, the clothes are whirring, and there is a sound of hunting.

    The violent momentum made Luo Lan's face inside the mask eclipse her face. Without thinking much at the moment, the silver in her hand immediately floated away and slowly circulated around the mask.

    At the same time, the other generals also raised their weapons and stood side by side within the light shield. The fighting spirit in their bodies was spinning, and the weapons in their hands were shining with fighting spirit. They were obviously preparing for powerful fighting skills.

    "go!"

    With one slash, the void shattered, the sky and the earth turned pale, and a giant slash that seemed both illusory and real, like a living creature, swept past.  Wherever it passed, there were explosions one after another, water pillars shot into the sky, mud covered the face, and bushes turned into ashes under the power of the slash.

    The devastating slash was like the only scene in the universe, breaking through the air all the way, moving forward bravely, and striking hard on the flying silver needle.

    The silver needles were Luo Lan's personal weapon, and they contained all her fighting spirit. As a result, they only resisted for three seconds before being slashed, and then fell one after another. Affected by this, Luo Lan's pretty face turned pale, and she couldn't help but be horrified.  Take two steps back.

    Boom!

    The mask formed by the fighting generals only resisted for a while before being chopped into pieces as easily as scraps of paper!  The nearly invincible slashing attack looked as if it had come from Dou Jun's hand, making people's expressions change.

    "The Panlong Tribulation!"

    "One-word divine fist!"

    "Destroy the ground and kill!"

    "Sirius Kill!"

    "Thunder!"

    "Withered legs!"

    "Explosive Claw Ghost Hand!"

    ""

    Before the slashing, all the fighting cultivators, led by the six fighting generals, unleashed their strongest fighting skills, and the dazzling fighting spirit brilliance was all blasted on the slashing.

    The extremely terrifying fighting skills collided with the slashes one after another. Even the powerful slashes were blocked, and the body shrank several times in an instant. However, when all the fighting skills ended, the slashes were still the size of a palm.  , he moved forward inexorably, bloodthirsty and unwilling to give up.

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and after the powerful fighting skills were unleashed, their bodies would show signs of weakness.In the floating state, it will take time to mobilize the fighting spirit immediately.

    Seeing that the slash was about to take away his life, a red light flashed in front of the slash. The red light dispersed, revealing Luo Lan.

    She made the hand gestures quickly with both hands. The speed was so fast that afterimages were formed. As the hand gestures were made, her face became paler. At the same time, a black shadow emerged from behind him, and finally turned into a black shadow claw, which was gloomy.  fear.

    "Rainbow Demonic Claw! Break it for me!"

    The sharp claws broke through the air and imprinted directly on the slash.  In an instant, the slash was as if it hit the hardest steel, and the whole body trembled continuously. Finally, it turned into dots of starlight with an explosion and dissipated.

    The devil's claw summoned by Luo Lan was not pleasant either. It actually split open inch by inch. Under Luo Lan's pale face, it also turned into ashes and dissipated.  Luo Lan, on the other hand, was completely powerless and fell directly into the arms of a fighting general beside him.

    When she fell down, her eyes fell on Ling Fan, who had already turned into a black spot, with an uncertain look in her eyes.  His pale lips opened and he gave a low command: "People of the Luo family, retreat immediately!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 131 Killing the Enemy in Blood

    At this moment, the strongest blow has been blocked, and the star peak must be at its weakest. As long as the victory is pursued, it is not difficult to kill it, but Luo Lan said the words to retreat.

    After finishing speaking, Luo Lan had already fainted and did not give Xiao Jin any time to question him.  Luo Lan's subordinates, led by Luo Lan, always obey orders. No matter how great the temptation is, they will not disobey.

    At that moment, he actually ignored Xiao Jin, who was glaring with anger, and directly carried Luo Lan on his back, shooting out of the swamp, as if he really no longer cared about this matter.

    "You" Xiao Jin wanted to scold him, but black shadows suddenly appeared in front of him, which turned out to be the piranha.  Because of the previous slashing, they lost most of them, but there were still dozens of them, and they suddenly launched an attack.

    "Get out of here!"

    Xiao Jin was furious. The powerful fighting spirit was centered on his body and blasted in all directions. The piranhas were pierced one by one and lost their lives.

    "Brother, what should we do now?" Behind Xiao Jin, several fighting masters asked tremblingly.

    "Hmph! That Xingfeng has exhausted his fighting energy and must have suffered internal injuries. Are you still afraid of him? Let everyone search for me and kill this person completely!"

    Xiao Jin was completely angry, but now that the Luo family could retreat, he had no way out.  This mission was only approved by his father through connections. It was his only chance to prove himself.

    If he fails, even his father may not be able to protect him, and his place in the inner court should be given up!  What's more, his meteor hammer is still in Ling Fan's hands and must be taken back.

    Everything was destined that he could not turn back, he could only bite the bullet and keep going.  Fortunately, Ling Fan has no fighting spirit now, and the swamp is surrounded by disciples from Tianshan Academy. It shouldn't be difficult to kill him!  Well, maybe it¡¯s not difficult¡­

    "Interesting." Ling Fan's face turned pale as he ran away, but he clearly heard Luo Lan's last words.  When Luo Lan spoke, he quietly added a touch of fighting spirit, which was directly transmitted into Ling Fan's ears.

    In fact, from the beginning, Ling Fan felt that Luo Lan and his group were a little different from the disciples of Tianshan Academy. They had a chilling air about them, and they were people who had experienced real life and death.

    At this moment, Luo Lan deliberately conveyed the message, which was clearly a sign of goodwill.  It doesn't matter, as long as he knows that all the fighting generals have retreated, it will be much easier to deal with the remaining fighting generals from Tianshan Academy.

    As for the Luo family, Ling Fan didn't care. He didn't know what the Luo family was at all, and he didn't know that the Luo family regarded him as a member of the Luo Tian family. That's why he chose to give up the mission in the face of his powerful strength.  , retreat directly.

    Everything doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Now, his body is stiff, his head is buzzing, and the sequelae caused by his blood boiling have completely exploded.

    In addition, the fighting energy in his body is almost exhausted. Now, it can be said that he is struggling, but he has to move forward at full speed.

    "Hurry, hurry, move quickly, the signal is in front of you."

    A team of ten people moved forward quickly, with agile steps, heading straight towards Ling Fan.

    His heart trembled, Ling Fan gritted his teeth, knowing that it was impossible to retreat. He tightened his sword immediately, knowing that the load on his body was too heavy, but he still allowed the blood in his body to flow and boil. In an instant, his eyes were extremely red, and he was already weak.  His body was suddenly filled with strength.

    Swish swish swish

    In the bushes, there were flashes of swords and swords, fighting spirit soaring into the sky, loud shouts mixed with screams, and explosions one after another.  About a minute later, Ling Fan touched his chest with his left hand, his face was pale, and he rushed out with a ferocious sword mark on his right shoulder and left leg.

    Behind him, the swamp was stained red with blood, and ten corpses were lying quietly on the swamp. Some had their heads exploded, some had internal organs flowing across them, and their deaths were quite miserable.

    Having already arrived at this field, Ling Fan had no sense of where to start, his only purpose was to kill the enemy.

    "Ahem!"

    While running away, Ling Fan used a piece of cloth to stop the bleeding. Ling Fan walked quickly. Just in front, there were two teams, a total of fifteen people. As soon as they gathered together, Ling Fan happened to bump into them.

    "Look, it's Xingfeng, haha. This kid was seriously injured, and the fighting energy in his body is weak. He has no fighting ability. It seems that the credit this time will go to me."

    "Go away! Who gets the credit depends on who strikes quickly."

    "Damn it, who are you? I haven't spoken yet. Why do you think you are a pioneer?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the fifteen people saw Ling Fan's bleak appearance, they immediately became eager to fight. They all regarded Ling Fan as the most delicious piece of fat and wanted to be the first to rush forward and kill the enemy.

    The one who rushes to the front is ?There were 2 Xuan-level fighting masters with ferocious faces and vicious attacks, all targeting Ling Fan's weak spot.

    However, when they approached Ling Fan, Ling Fan's eyes suddenly turned blood red. In an instant, the two of them felt that the swamp suddenly turned into a sea of ??blood. For some reason, their bodies were unable to move. When they reacted, they only saw  A sword flew across the sky, and then their heads left their bodies.

    Two fighters were cut off. Even Ling Fan in the state of runaway could not help but take a deep breath. He could feel that his body gradually did not support it.  But facing the rushing Dou Xiu, he still gritted his teeth and waved his sword.

    "If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed!"

    Howling like a ferocious beast, Ling Fan continued to receive more wounds. Although his steps were fast, he was already unsteady, but with every step he took, a corpse would surely fall.

    He was like a blood-soaked demon. From the beginning to the end, his eyes never blinked. He stepped on the bones, cut off low-level weapons, and took away the lives of Dou Xiu. He moved forward all the way, and finally made people feel  of fear.

    Out of the fifteen-person team, in the blink of an eye, only three were left. The three fled in panic, not even having the courage to look at Ling Fan again.

    Pfft!

    The blood in his eyes receded, and Ling Fan couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He propped his knife on the ground to keep himself from kneeling in the swamp.  The smell of blood attracted the piranha, and Ling Fan had to make his blood boil again. He was ready to fight to the death, but the piranha fled in panic, as if he was very afraid of Ling Fan's scent.

    "Tyrannosaurus blood seems to have many effects." Ling Fan grinned, but his dry lips cracked again, and a trace of blood flowed out.

    With his spiritual power released, there was finally no more fluctuations in fighting energy in front of him. He stepped over the corpses, opened the Chasing Wind Seal under his feet, and fled away in an extremely embarrassed manner.

    About five minutes after he left, several teams rushed here, including Xiao Jin.  When they saw their companions who died tragically, all of them looked unhappy. Some of them, who had never been born in this world, couldn't help but cover their mouths and vomit.

    "What a ruthless method! Junior brothers, this Xingfeng has killed so many of our fellow disciples. We must not let him go easily. Search carefully and we must kill him."

    "yes!"

    After Xiao Jin¡¯s cold order, the fighting cultivators set out on the road one after another, trying to find Ling Fan through their aura.  However, this is a swamp, and the aura will be covered by water vapor. In addition, Ling Fan has breathing powder on his body, so it is not easy to track him through his aura.

    "Damn body, hold on to me, as long as the fog covers the swamp at night, they can't find me."

    Ling Fan was struggling and was seriously injured. He kept reminding himself that he must persevere and never fall down.  He still has a lot of things to do, and he still has unavenged revenge, so he must not die!

    The surrounding exploration was too strict, and the area within which one could escape was surrounded by Dou Xiu.  Because the traces were leaked, the Dou Xiu from Tianshan Academy had obviously planned to launch a huge encirclement. At this moment, Ling Fan was in the center of the encirclement, but it was not safe.

    Because in addition to the encirclement, there are also some teams searching within the encirclement. There are enemies and crises everywhere.

    Fortunately, although his body was seriously injured and his fighting spirit was exhausted, his mental strength was still there. He was able to sense the enemy's presence in advance and avoid it.

    But this kind of avoidance is not a long-term solution, because the enemies are getting more and more dense, and they may enter a point where there is no way to hide at any time.

    The sky gradually darkened, and after careful avoidance, Ling Fan was finally lucky enough not to be discovered by the enemy again.  He hid in a bush, completely hiding his body. He felt the water gradually getting hot under his feet, and he knew that night was coming soon.

    ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s dark, what should we do?¡±

    "What should I do? No matter day or night, look for him. You must find him and kill him."

    "Brother, it's foggy."

    "So what if it's foggy? Find it for me."

    "No way, senior brother, this fog is very weird. Just walking a few steps will give you a splitting headache."

    "Fuck you, isn't it just fog? Huh? My head"

    Night finally fell in the swamp, the fog arrived as promised, and the temperature soared. Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, the enemy had to become more honest.

    This mist is not an ordinary mist. It allows Ling Fan to see the spaceship. As long as he walks in the mist, he will feel a splitting headache within a few steps. This is a sign of huge mental consumption.

    With the existence of the mist, they could not search Ling Fan, so they gave Ling Fan breathing space.rest time.

    Ling Fan had already swallowed a mouthful of pills in a mess, and the injuries all over his body, coupled with the sequelae of blood boiling, made Ling Fan miserable.  He knew that the first priority now was to restore his fighting spirit. As long as his fighting spirit was restored, pain and anything could be overcome.

    So he entered samadhi immediately, and after two hours of practice without being disturbed, the fighting energy of the fifty star fields was finally filled.

    This is him. If it were anyone else, he would not be able to recover within five hours.  You must know that the star space is very special. In the star space, Douxuan's operation is also protected. The speed at which he absorbs Dou Qi is two or three times that of others.

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a breath, and after briefly dealing with his injuries, he took out Fatty Xiao's meteor hammer from the space ring.

    "We can't stay in the swamp any longer. With the current situation, staying there will only lead to death. Tomorrow morning, we must break through the siege and rush out of the swamp. With my current physical condition, it is obviously impossible to do it. Now it seems that I can only try  The power of the explosion of mid-level weapons is over."

    Ling Fan thought for a moment, took out a carving knife from the space ring, and quickly carved a seal on the meteor hammer!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 132 The Night Before the Storm

    The Douyin bomb is suitable for all kinds of weapons. The special thing about it is that its power is not determined by the Douyin itself, but by the quality of the weapon!

    The higher the weapon level, the better the materials, and the more powerful the explosion.  Of course, even detonating the most common fighting weapon is a painful thing. You must know that the price of a fighting weapon is quite high.

    As for mid-level weapons, even if they have not been engraved with Dou Seal, their prices are astonishing. The production of each mid-level weapon has gathered the hard work of one or even several forgers. I am afraid only a madman can detonate a mid-level weapon.  will do so.

    Ling Fan is naturally not a madman, but he still wants to do this. Not to mention that the weapon in his hand was taken from him. Even if he forged it, he still had the courage to detonate it.

    Because he is a forger, and a forger who has received the inheritance of the divine craftsman, in front of him, as long as there are sufficient materials, he can create intermediate weapons at will, and there is no such thing as failure.

    For him, detonating an intermediate weapon is just a waste of materials for making an intermediate weapon.  Of course, this material is quite expensive, and I'm afraid it won't be available without more than 100,000 gold coins.

    At the same time, outside the bush, on a certain big tree, under the darkness, a total of nine generals gathered here, it was the nine members of the Luo family who had just left the bush.

    At this moment, Luo Lan has woken up. He seems to have taken some medicine, and his face is not as pale as before. However, the fluctuations of fighting energy are still weak, and he has no energy.

    "Miss, are we just leaving like this? Aren't we going to offend Xiao Jin completely? After we go back, we are afraid that Xiao Jin will terminate our cooperation." The nine people looked at the bushes wrapped in mist and didn't say anything for a long time. Finally, there was a famous fighter.  He couldn't help but speak, it was the person who had been following Xiao Jin before.

    Luo Lan's eyes were filled with uncertainty, and he sighed softly after a long time: "This is the only way to deal with this matter. If we continue to pursue the Xingfeng, our Luo family will not face business losses, but may be injured.  , and even lead to genocide.¡±

    Although the words were soft, the expressions of the other eight people changed at the same time.  Although the Luo family is not as good as the top five universities, it is quite famous in the Jialan Empire. Especially as mercenaries, they have many downlines and various channels for obtaining information. In order to obtain some information, many big forces will  There are not many forces in the entire Jialan Empire that can do anything to curry favor with them, even if it means causing the Luo family to suffer.

    "Miss, why do you think so highly of that Xingfeng? He is just a seriously injured body, and his fighting spirit has been exhausted. As long as he is killed, who can find the leader of our Luo family? Although the Luo Tian family is terrifying,  It¡¯s not enough to make us so afraid that we would even hesitate to offend Xiao Jin, right?¡±

    Everyone was confused. As long as they continued to hunt, Xingfeng would probably die. Why would Luo Lan make such an abnormal decision?

    "You all underestimate that star peak." Luo Lan shook his head and sighed. The brief scene of fighting Ling Fan flashed through his mind. Thinking of the Doujun-level slash, his pretty face still changed slightly. After a long time, he explained:  "When Xingfeng fought with us, he didn't want to fight desperately. He still had room to spare. If we continue to pursue him, the chance of killing him would not exceed 50%. Once we fail, we will not offend anyone.  A simple member of the Luotian family, but a terrifying fighting genius."

    "Not using all your strength? What can you say, Miss? As for fighting genius, it is a bit exaggerated. This person is only a little younger than Miss, but his strength is only a heaven-level fighting master. To be called a genius, any inner disciple of the five universities can  , seems to be stronger than him."

    Luo Lan's explanation made the eight people even more confused. They clearly forced Xingfeng to use his last move, so why did they say that he didn't use his full strength? The theory of being a fighting genius is even more ridiculous.

    "Have you forgotten how Dou Jun from Tianshan Academy died? He was killed by an arrow. After these days of investigation, you should also know that this person has a weird Dou Seal that can make weapons explode. In battle  Did he use explosive arrows?"

    Luo Lan said something, and the expressions of the eight generals changed. In this way, Xingfeng did have reservations. Is this insidious guy really only sixteen years old?

    "I don't know how much strength he has retained, but if he can kill Dou Jun, he definitely retains more than just arrows. As for combat genius, I am not referring to his training speed, but his fighting method  And level of calmness.¡±

    At this point, Luo Lan didn't say any more. The other eight people were shocked and slowly chewed every word Luo Lan said.  In their impression, Ling Fan was ruthless and fearless in the face of danger. To be special, he was experienced and mature at most.

    But this was just the surface, what they saw less than five minutes after meeting Ling Fan.  Before that, he was alone, and in the attack of two Dou Lords, he cut off one person's arm andKill the other person.

    During this process, he faced not only two Doujuns, but also an outstanding young man from Tianshan Academy at that time, someone whom even Luo Lan knew he was not as good as - Ning Xin.

    This Ning Xin was also seriously injured in the battle and fell into coma.  Later, it was only because reinforcements arrived that he saved his life.  After that, Tianshan Academy launched a hunt for Ling Fan, which lasted for a month anyway.

    This month, this person survived very well. Before they arrived, he even caused hundreds of people in Tianshan Academy to suffer heavy losses.

    There is only one person, and he is just a fighting master. How can he move freely between fighting generals and fighting masters, fooling his opponents to death, and even giving up the pursuit in the end, waiting for reinforcements?  Don't forget, his injuries would have been worse than they are now.

    How many earth-shattering things happened in this process, although it is impossible to imagine, can be guessed.  Putting yourself in their shoes, if any of them were given the role of Ling Fan, would they be able to survive given their strength?

    The answer is very cruel. They cannot survive, let alone let Tianshan University suffer many losses.

    Thinking of this, the eight people had a look of astonishment. At the same time, they felt a chill in their heels, and they felt lucky to have escaped from a tiger's mouth. When they looked at Luo Lan again, they couldn't help but feel a little more in awe.

    Luo Lan sees things deeper than they do. He has thought of these problems early and made the best choice for them. Otherwise, if it continues, the situation may really get out of hand.

    "I didn't expect this Star Peak to be so terrifying, so I might as well not accept the mission this time. It's a pity that it offended Xiao Jin, and our Luo family has suffered a big loss."

    The fighting generals sighed, they would not pursue Xingfeng again, but the failure of the mission still made them quite unwilling.

    "Don't worry! If Xingfeng doesn't die, Xiao Jin's life will not be easy. He has no time or energy to deal with us. Besides, although the mission failed, we still saved his life anyway. He won't  It would be too much. And if my guess is correct, Xiao Jin may be in trouble this time, and the chance of being able to leave Haining Island safely is not very high."

    Luo Lan looked deeply into the bushes, his beautiful eyes flashing, and the words he spoke did not surprise the eight people again.  They were already numb, and they believed that Luo Lan's analysis was correct. If Xingfeng was so vicious, how could he let Xiao Jin go?

    "Let's go, leave Haining Island and return to Luo's house."

    After watching for a long time, Luo Lan gave the order to return after his body regained some strength.  At that moment, nine black shadows flashed across the night. The Luo family only met Ling Fan once before deciding to abandon the mission and return to the Luo family.

    In the bushes!

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s concentrated carving, after half an hour of hard work, he finally left the skull mark on the meteor hammer. It was the Dou Seal Bomb, the Dou Seal Bomb engraved on the mid-level weapon.

    "Huh" He exhaled a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a smile appeared on Ling Fan's face.  This is the first time he has completed the Dou Seal Bomb on a mid-level weapon. After all, it is a mid-level weapon, and its material is far superior to that of low-level weapons. It is also quite difficult to carve. Fortunately, Ling Fan has opened fifty star fields, and Dou Qi  It can still be barely supported.

    After the Dou Seal carving was completed, Ling Fan closed his eyes and rested. When his fighting spirit recovered, he turned his hand and took out the sword again.  It was left by the bald man, and it was also a mid-level weapon. Ling Fan had long wanted to test the waters with him, but he just didn't have the time, so now he just happened to do it with him.

    The quality of the sword is not as good as the meteor hammer, and the surface is smoother, making carving much easier. Twenty minutes later, the Dou Seal bomb appeared on the surface of the sword.

    ??The continuous carving made Ling Fan quite tired and his mental strength was also depleted a lot.  Look at the sky, it will be almost dawn in six hours.

    "When the fog dissipates, it's time for the enemy to search. My current state is obviously not suitable to continue fighting, but if I want to escape, I will definitely have to pay a price."

    Ling Fan wondered secretly. He knew that it was impossible to escape easily. The problem was how to escape with the minimum price.

    Facing a siege, it is naturally the best choice to break out of the siege at a weak point, but there are too many fighting cultivators in the encirclement. Even in the weakest place, there are probably dozens or hundreds of fighting cultivators. Considering Ling Fan's current physical condition,  , it is somewhat impossible to force a breakthrough.

    These are not the key points. The key point is that during the process of breaking out, fighting cultivators from other directions will continuously surround him. In this way, no matter how strong Ling Fan is, he will only die miserably in the end.

    Thinking hard, I came up with many plans in my mind, but after deduction, they were rejected one by one.  The crisis we are facing today is indeed too difficult to easily solve.

    There are not many ideasIt's too useful, and my head hurts slightly from thinking about it for too long.  Under this pain, a picture of the star field suddenly flashed in his mind. The speed was very fast, but Ling Fan's eyes lit up.

    "Maybe it's time to use that trick."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out ??looked at the palm of his hand, and there was a weird arc at the corner of his mouth. Although he didn't know what the outcome would be, he at least came up with a good idea. Now that he was worried about it, he continued to meditate, recharge his batteries, and wait for the morning!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 133 Exploding Sea Seal (Part 1)

    (There will be a power outage on the 5th. Update in advance. Please check what time the call comes in tonight. It may be later on the second day)

    On the other side, headed by Xiao Jin, not counting those who had died previously, there were more than 500 fighting cultivators in the swamp.  They were not far from Ling Fan's position, the closest one was only a thousand meters away, but they had to rest where they were because of the fog.

    "Senior brother? There's no need for this, right? We can't walk in the mist, and neither can the Star Peak. Brothers have been searching in the swamp for a day and are already very tired."

    "Don't talk nonsense to me. If I say you can't rest, you can't rest. Keep your spirits up. If Xingfeng is allowed to escape in the mist, you won't be able to bear this responsibility."

    Because of the withdrawal of the Luo family, many fighting cultivators gathered around Xiao Jin. At first glance, there were no less than eighty people!  The terrain of the swamp is dangerous and difficult to move forward, and there are various dangers and poisonous insects all around. All the cultivators are very tired from exploring in such a range.

    They wanted to rest, but Xiao Jin didn't allow it. Under his cruel orders, everyone could only bite the bullet and guard their surroundings. Due to Xiao Jin's identity as a disciple in the inner courtyard and the rights of his father, everyone was resentful and did not dare to speak out.

    " Xiao Jin didn't rest either. The impression Ling Fan left on him was too terrifying. Even in such an environment, he didn't dare to take it lightly. It could be said that as long as Ling Fan didn't die, he would never be able to rest peacefully for the rest of his life.

    "Xingfeng, tomorrow is your day of death!" He shut up and gritted his teeth, his lips trembling slightly. Even though he was viciously thinking about how to let Ling Fan die, there was incomparable fear hidden deep in his pupils.

    This is Xiao Jin now. He has been planted with inner demons and is no longer qualified to be a disciple of the inner courtyard!

    It was also Xiao Jin¡¯s side, and the fighting cultivators outside the bushes did not dare to neglect him.  Under the leadership of Zhang Kun, they have completely sealed off the bushes.

    On the surface, it looks very peaceful outside the bushes, and no enemies can be seen with the naked eye.  But in the darkness, there were sixty fighting cultivators hidden.

    Yes, Zhang Kun knew Ling Fan's methods, and he didn't dare to neglect him at all, so he left so many people on the periphery.  Behind the big trees, on top of the big trees, behind the grass, behind the rocks, and almost everything that could block the view, there were hidden murderous intentions. Everyone was on high alert, staring at the bushes. The atmosphere was extremely tense, and the air was so stuffy that it was almost impossible to breathe.

    Ling Fan was seriously injured, and his body had slight difficulty in moving due to the activation of Tyrannosaurus blood. However, he used the mist to carve a seal and closed his eyes to rest.

    People from both sides of Tianshan Academy, inside and outside, completely blocked the bushes.  There were so many of them that they had very few injuries, but they were all on high alert and unable to rest.

    "Two extremes, two opposites, and different ways of doing things depict Ling Fan's absolute advantage in experience.

    ? One party has a prestigious reputation and is one of the five universities in the Jialan Empire. The other party is a commoner, but only has a liver and gallbladder. The two sides should not have crossed paths, but now they are fighting to the death!

    The world is so wonderful, because Ning Xin¡¯s momentary play led to today¡¯s results.  No matter what, there is no possibility of turning back now. If you want to fight, then fight!

    Time passed quietly between the fingers. When Ling Fan opened his eyes, there was no dazzling sunlight shining into the bushes.

    Above the sky, thick clouds surged, and occasionally a silver lightning flashed in the clouds, but it could not tear the clouds apart.  The air was filled with the fragrance of earth, gloomy and extremely dull, and even breathing became unsmooth.

    It¡¯s a day with dark clouds, but it doesn¡¯t want to rain.  The sun was struggling behind the clouds, and could only shine a weak sunlight on the earth. When it passed through the trees of Haining Island, it had been weakened and shined into the bushes, and there was not much left.

    The bushes looked very gloomy at the moment, but the receding heat under his feet told him that it was already morning. Although the surrounding fog had not completely dissipated, with his strong mental strength, he could already start taking action.

    With his spirit out, he roughly sensed the fluctuations of fighting energy around him, and after recognizing the direction, Ling Fan finally took steps and started to take action.

    "Let's go!" At the same time, the team of Xiao Jin and others also began to search. They didn't rest all night. Their eyes were blood red, like ferocious beasts. Therefore, they hated Ling Fan even more and desperately hoped to kill him as soon as possible.  Its kill.

    Moving forward in the swamp, Ling Fan was not anxious. The trajectory of his movements was very strange. He changed his position from time to time to detect the fluctuations of the enemy's fighting spirit, but he did not stay away from the enemy.

    During this exploration, Ling Fan came to a swamp with water even up to his knees. After a moment of observation, he actually stopped walking, held the sword in front of him, and stopped like that.

    "This is it."

      Turning his hands, he took out two daggers and threw one to the swamp twenty meters in front of him, and the other to twenty meters behind him.  After doing this, Ling Fan became like a rock, closed his eyes on the spot, motionless, and actually stopped running away.

    "Xingfeng, you can't escape!"

    No longer hiding, his traces were quickly discovered by a team of seven people.  This team is very strong. The leader is a strong man at the top of the heaven-level fighting masters. In addition, there are two heaven-level fighting masters and four earth-level fighting masters. It is obviously a specially arranged elite team.

    When they found Ling Fan, they did not surround him, but gathered together and stood fifty meters away.  They have heard that this Xingfeng is very scary and should not be underestimated. Once he gets close to him, the fighting energy in the body will become unable to be mobilized, and hallucinations may even occur. Even though he is seriously injured, he has killed countless Dou Xiu with this body.  !

    Therefore, this team did not dare to step forward, let alone disperse, for fear of being defeated one by one by Ling Fan.  They stood fifty meters away, and while they were shouting loudly, their first priority was to send out a signal.

    The flames soared into the sky. Ling Fan opened his eyes slightly, but sneered at the seven people: "Whoever wants to die, just come up!"

    " Cold words, arrogant and extremely ferocious. Facing the pursuers, he did not change his expression. Instead, he spoke provocative words, seemingly ignoring the signal that was flying towards the sky!

    "Boy, don't be so arrogant! I will let you see the King of Hell right away!"

    "Junior brother, don't be impulsive!"

    Among the seven people, there was a heaven-level fighting master with a bad temper. Seeing Ling Fan being so arrogant, he held a war hammer and looked like he was about to step forward for a duel.

    "Brother, why are you stopping me? Will my disciples from Tianshan Academy lose to outsiders?" This man was extremely angry. He had never fought against Ling Fan, but some people praised Ling Fan as if he were a god or a monster.  It made him quite unhappy. At this moment, the other party was clearly surrounded and he still dared to speak arrogantly. This was simply a blasphemy against Tianshan Academy!

    "Don't worry, this Xingfeng will die today. You see he is so calm. There must be traps around him. Have you forgotten that this person can use explosive fighting soldiers? If it is a head-on confrontation, I believe you can win, but this person is full of tricks, don't  Because of impulsiveness, I will regret it for the rest of my life. We are waiting for reinforcements here, and when Senior Brother Xiao arrives, it will not be too late to kill this boy."

    The so-called senior brother looked to be in his thirties, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face that looked quite shrewd.  After a few words, the junior brother's expression changed slightly. He looked at Ling Fan again, and what he responded to was Ling Fan's mocking evil smile.

    "Hmph! Just play some cheap tricks, Xingfeng, you are a coward!" He spat angrily, and the man finally resisted his impulse and stood behind the senior brother.

    In response to this person's provocation, Ling Fan smiled calmly, his character unaffected at all. He turned his head and glanced left and right.  Not long after, dozens of black shadows struck from the left and right, and a total of thirty-six people appeared on the left and right.

    "Xingfeng, suffer death!"

    As soon as the troops from both sides appeared, their swords were at war, and they wanted to fight Ling Fan desperately.  Despite their nice words, both sides remained motionless, as if they were waiting for the other to make the first move.

    As a result, this state lasted for ten seconds. The people on both sides still did not move, and the atmosphere became awkward.

    "Everyone, there is no need to cause casualties in today's battle. The signal has been given. All we need to do is trap this person here and wait for reinforcements. Everything will be commanded by Senior Brother Xiao Jin. We don't have to act without authorization."

    It was still the middle-aged man in his thirties. This man was quite calm. As soon as he spoke his words, he received an immediate response. No one came forward. They just took out their weapons and were on full alert.

    Ling Fan didn't care about this scene. He still stood where he was, as steady as a rock.

    As time passed, teams gathered from all directions and soon surrounded Ling Fan. After a while, the number of people reached two hundred.

    "Xingfeng, die for me!"

    With a loud shout, the crowd made way for a passage. While everyone was waiting, Xiao Jin finally came over with an army of hundreds of people.  When he saw Ling Fan again, the expression on his face was extremely ferocious, but although his words were harsh, he dared not approach Ling Fan more than anyone else.

    Facing Xiao Jin, Ling Fan just smiled coldly.  After yesterday's battle and the scene before him, he had already guessed that Xiao Jin had the highest status among these people, but so what, for him, the enemy was the enemy, it was the same!

    "What are you doing here? Why don't you kill Xingfeng?" His appearance was greeted with such an indifferent sneer. Xiao Jin was angry and vented his anger on his companions.

    "Brother, this person is very cunning. We suspect that he has laid aThe explosive Dou Bing was not allowed to approach this person at will, so he waited for his senior brother to come and give the order.  "

    No one dared to neglect, and it was the thirty-year-old Dou Xiu who came forward to report.

    As he was speaking, another team came from all around. During Ling Fan's mental exploration, the fluctuations of fighting energy in the distance basically disappeared. It seemed that almost all the fighting cultivators in the bushes had gathered here.

    "let's start!"

    Just when Xiao Jin was angry and wanted to reprimand him again, Ling Fan curled up the corner of his mouth. A few simple words made Xiao Jin and others' hearts rise to their throats.

    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan put away the mighty sword, and all fifty star fields in his body exploded. Under the violent fluctuations of fighting energy, his hands began to quickly change handprints one by one. As the handprints were pinched, water accumulated around them.  Suddenly I became restless and rolled up layers of waves!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 134 Exploding Sea Seal (Part 2)

    The water here is over the knees, and the bottom of the water is covered with silt. It is not easy to stand here. Under Ling Fan's handprint, the surrounding water suddenly rioted. From the beginning, it was just flowing quietly, and then  Suddenly it's tumbling!

    This made the faces of the cultivators who had slight difficulty standing change slightly, and their bodies swayed involuntarily with the water, just like a small boat in the storm, which might sink into the water at any time.

    "Don't panic, just hold on tight."

    With his fighting general level strength, Xiao Jin is as stable as a mountain in the water. The other fighting cultivators are not just ordinary people. Some of them use fighting skills to stabilize their bodies, and some have some special magic weapons. Even if the water rolls, it has no impact on them.  Not big.

    "Xingfeng, there is no point in resisting in vain. Give me your weapons and I will keep your whole body!"

    In the middle of the stagnant water, Ling Fan looked solemn, and kept making handprints like stars with his hands. In his handprints, violent fighting spirit was rapidly condensing. Under the condensation of fighting spirit, his hands suddenly glowed with fireflies.  In the light, the yellow palm actually transformed into green, as if it had turned into a jade hand, crystal clear!

    He was busy changing his handprints, no matter how angry Xiao Jin was, he remained motionless, but his slightly pale complexion showed that his fighting spirit was rapidly draining away.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!

    Suddenly, eight consecutive explosions exploded around Ling Fan. One, two, three, four a total of eight mud-filled water columns rose into the sky, spinning rapidly like an electric drill, as if they were surrounded by some kind of energy.  , actually maintained a rotating state, slowly rotating around Ling Fan.

    To the naked eye, the water column looked like eight black tornadoes. They were half a meter apart, with Ling Fan as the center, and they were slowly rotating with huge and astonishing momentum.

    Those eight water columns contain terrifying energy fluctuations!  Suddenly, the eight water pillars shot out a water arrow each, and connected with each other, just like arms, connecting the eight water pillars together.

    In an instant, with the eight water pillars as boundaries, an invisible light shield protected Ling Fan.  Even Ling Fan had never expected this scene to happen.

    "Unexpectedly, the Explosive Sea Seal actually has a defensive effect!"

    Ling Fan felt happy in his heart, but still moved his hands quickly. Although Xiao Jin and others were extremely shocked, they could not stop him in the rolling water.  Moreover, Ling Fan was extremely fast, and there was no way they could reflect it.

    "Quick, stop him!"

    "That's too late!"

    Ling Fan sneered, and his green-gleaming jade hand suddenly touched the water at the sole of his feet.  When his hands touched the water, the water seemed to turn into a mirror instantly, firmly holding Ling Fan's hands.

    Circles of light green halo rippled from Ling Fan's palm and spread along the water surface, just like the halo around the stars, mysterious and full of power.

    ¡°Blow the Exploding Sea Seal of the Six Seals of the Stars for me!¡±

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    When the light green halo rippled around the eight water columns around him, it followed the water columns and instantly enveloped the entire water column. At the same time, the eight water columns burst out with dazzling starlight, and then seemed to suddenly run away, turning into  In eight directions, it exploded outward like crazy.

    It's a long story. In fact, from the time Ling Fan pinched his handprint to when the water column exploded out, it only took a blink of an eye. The handprints that were memorized in his mind were so fast that it was dizzying. At that moment, he actually pinched out  He made more than thirty hand seals, and his speed was incredible!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Eight water columns swept away, and wherever they went, swamps and shrubs exploded one after another. The sewage mixed with silt exploded into the sky like crazy, merging with the sawdust, completely covering the entire void!

    Wherever the naked eye passes, there is silt and sewage everywhere. Coupled with the swamp, which is not bright enough, the vision is greatly challenged.

    The power of these eight water pillars was dispersed. Although it was very strong, it could not have any impact on everyone. They took action one after another. Just their fighting spirit was enough to scatter all eight water pillars, but the remaining power still caused a large-scale super explosion.

    With his sight obscured, Xiao Jin squinted his eyes and finally found a crack in the riot, and glanced at the place where Ling Fan was originally located. As a result, the place was empty, and there was no trace of Ling Fan.

    "This kid wants to escape!" Xiao Jin was shocked. He didn't expect that Ling Fan gathered them here not to fight to the death, but to create chaos and escape.

    "Everyone, stay where I am and activate the Dou Qi shield. Xingfeng wants to take advantage of the chaos to escape. You all open your eyes and stop him. Whoever kills Xingfeng, I promise to send him into the inner courtyard!"

    After being shocked, Xiao Jin quicklyHe shouted loudly, his voice mixed with fighting spirit, echoing over the swamp, and easily reaching everyone's ears.

    Such a huge temptation to enter the inner courtyard immediately lit up everyone's eyes. They tried every possible means to get into the inner courtyard. Now that there was such a shortcut, the tired look on their faces immediately disappeared, as if they had taken powerful pills.  Full of power.

    However, the surroundings are covered with mud and sewage. Even if they are face to face, they cannot see their companions clearly. In this case, how to determine Ling Fan's position.

    "Summon the fighting spirit flames to evaporate all the sewage. Don't let Xingfeng escape."

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, and everyone suddenly realized that although the sewage is black, it is still water. As long as he is evaporated with the flames of fighting spirit, can he defy the heavens?

    Blossoming Dou Qi flames were summoned, and some Dou Xiu even summoned their own self-cultivated flames. Under the burning of hundreds of flames, the sewage in the void was reduced at a visible speed.

    Boom boom boom!

    Despite this, the swamp continued to explode under the aftermath of the explosive sea seal, with an endless stream of sewage shooting into the void, but the sewage evaporated significantly faster, and the line of sight was gradually restored.

    "On the left, Xingfeng is on the left!"

    Finally, a Dou Xiu found Ling Fan's trace, but his vision was still blurry. He only saw a black shadow flashing, and Ling Fan disappeared before his eyes.

    His roar caused a brief commotion on the left. They were all on alert, with their swords drawn and their eyes widened, trying to find Ling Fan, but they could never find it.

    ¡°Behind, behind!¡±

    I don¡¯t know who shouted again, and this time the cultivators at the rear were on full alert.

    At the same moment when they were on guard, a dark shadow quickly flashed past and was caught by an alert Dou Xiu. The long sword in his hand pierced the void, and with bursts of fighting spirit, he slashed past.

    Pfft!

    Blood flew everywhere, and the Douxiu felt that the sword had stabbed something. When he pulled it back, he found traces of blood dripping on the sword, but the black shadow had long since disappeared.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth, ignoring the bloody mouth on his right shoulder, and based on his mental power, he shot forward crazily.

    There is a team led by Xiao Jin. They appeared before to disrupt the enemy. Now it seems that the effect is effective, but not very good.  Moreover, this group of fighting cultivators have already summoned the fighting spirit flames, and the power of the explosive sea seal has also ended. He only has ten seconds, and he must get out of trouble in these ten seconds.

    So no matter how he attacked, he didn't have time to resist, so he had to endure it forcefully.  This time, the purpose of the sea seal explosion was not to kill the enemy and attract them all, but so that when they escape, there will only be pursuers and no interceptors!

    Everything was planned by Ling Fan early. It was his first time to use the Explosive Sea Seal and he didn't know its power.  Now it seems that he is still quite satisfied, but the other party's reaction is also a bit unexpected. The use of the fighting spirit flame greatly shortens the time he can use.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Although he moved carefully, he was still discovered by some Dou Xiu. They immediately used their weapons to kill Ling Fan.  Amid the flashes of swords and shadows, Ling Fan moved forward quickly. His clothes were torn apart piece by piece, and each vicious bloody mouth was deeply imprinted on the flesh and blood.

    He gritted his teeth and let the sweat drip. No matter what kind of attack he received, he did not resist or say a word, but just rushed towards Xiao Jin's team.

    "about there!"

    When the distance was less than five meters, Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and the Tyrannosaurus blood in his body finally boiled, and then a desolate, bloodthirsty, eerie and terrifying aura emitted.

    "Xingfeng! You can't escape."

    At the same time, Xiao Jin discovered Ling Fan's traces. When he shouted loudly, all the Douxiu dozens of meters around him reacted.  In front of Ling Fan's explosive aura, everyone felt as if they were falling into an ice cave, and many people instantly lost their ability to think.

    But there were so many of them and Ling Fan's aura was too scattered that many people remained awake, including Xiao Jin.

    Their fighting spirit shone and condensed. They looked at Ling Fan who was shooting from the front. Just when he was about to attack, Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and then extremely powerful mental power burst out.

    "Spiritual storm!"

    With a low cry in his heart, the mental power turned into invisible energy, instantly covering Xiao Jin and others.

    They were already ready to attack, but when they were hit by the mental storm, their heads went blank. They even forgot what they were, and all the movements on their hands stopped instantly.?? 

    Swish, swish, swish

    It was at this moment that Ling Fan walked quickly, drew his sword and killed five fighting cultivators in succession, and a gap appeared in the crowd.  As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately rushed out of Huo Kuo and ran away.

    "Qianyuan Jin!"

    Just after passing through the gap, a loud shout suddenly came from behind, and powerful waves of fighting spirit burst out from Xiao Jin's body.  With the mental power of a fighting general, this guy was able to escape the mental storm.

    Ignoring the stinging pain in his mind, he forced his fighting energy to flow, and punched out, causing the space to distort. His powerful fighting skills were aimed at Ling Fan's back.

    Ling Fan's face darkened, he turned around and held the sword in front of him. There was a loud "dang" sound, and Xiao Jin punched the sword firmly. Ling Fan and the sword were blown away high, and his body was filled with blood.  At the same time as the huge earthquake, a mouthful of blood blurted out.

    "Xingfeng, suffer death!"

    Xiao Jin shouted angrily, and followed up with his steps.

    "Hmph! Return the meteor hammer to you!" Ling Fan did somersaults three times in a row in the void. When he forced his body to stop, the meteor hammer was already thrown out by him and hit Xiao Jin.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 135 Escape from the Bushes

    Seeing the familiar meteor hammer, Xiao Jin's eyes lit up. Being taken away from the meteor hammer has always been a heartache for him. Without him, Xiao Jin's strength has been compromised, and even his confidence has dropped to freezing point.

    Now Ling Fan actually threw the meteor hammer. Although he was delighted, he couldn't help but think about it. In the end, he couldn't resist the temptation. He sneered and jumped up high.

    "Hmph! You want to use the meteor hammer to buy time, Xingfeng, you are so pitiful. You don't know, right? After getting the meteor hammer, I am several times stronger than now. You have bought so much time, so what's the point?  Use it? You might as well die in the hands of me in the end, hahaha"

    Xiao Jin¡¯s ridicule completely exposed his simple thoughts. Did he think that Ling Fan was in a panic and threw out a mid-level weapon just to buy time?

    "Brother, let me help you!"

    "Xingfeng, let's capture him without mercy!"

    At the same moment, the fighting cultivators in the rear who were affected by the mental storm finally reacted. Seeing that Xiao Jin had the upper hand, they even wanted to take back their own weapons immediately. Their confidence soared, and they all rushed forward with eagerness to attack!

    With his beloved weapons in front of him and strong reinforcements behind him, the fear of almost being killed by Ling Fan a few days ago suddenly disappeared, and a surge of confidence surged into his heart.

    Looking at Ling Fan, whose face was bloodless and seriously injured, he couldn't help but lick his bloodthirsty tongue. The expression of disdain in his eyes was instantly heightened to the extreme.

    "Going against my Tianshan Academy will make you regret it for the rest of your life! No, you have no chance to regret it, because you will die soon!"

    The skyrocketing confidence made Xiao Jin regain his arrogance. In his eyes, Ling Fan turned into an ant again. The pride and aura of being a disciple of the inner courtyard of Tianshan Academy once again enveloped him.

    "I don't know if I will regret it later, but you you will never have the chance to know!"

    "Explode!"

    With a low cry, the meteor hammer that was thrown out and was about to be returned to its original owner suddenly trembled in the void.  Just such a simple tremor caused the surrounding space to distort, and the mournful sounds of weapons suddenly sounded!

    Boom!

    In the void, above the clouds, there was a thunderous explosion, and the electric snake that had been roaming freely in the clouds finally tore the clouds apart.  Electric snakes suddenly wreaked havoc between the sky and the earth. They penetrated the clouds and tore the sky apart. They were like the bravest gods of war, shaking the heaven and the earth!

    The sound of thunder and the mournful cry of the meteor hammer complemented each other and reflected each other. It seemed that it was affected by the thunder. An extremely dazzling black light suddenly shone on the surface of the meteor hammer, which actually broke through the void and merged into the unreachable sky.  .

    The violent energy fluctuations suddenly turned into visible circles of fighting spirit brilliance, rippling out from the meteor hammer.

    This energy is not very strong. Calculated, it is equivalent to the intensity of a heaven-level fighting master releasing a mysterious level fighting skill. However, the destructive power contained in it completely froze the smile on Xiao Jin's face.

    Those fighting cultivators who had just rushed up also felt a sense of terror. The prefect was stunned when he saw the shining meteor hammer explode suddenly, just like a sun suddenly exploding!

    Amidst the strong energy, there was a loud "boom". Before everyone could react, they only felt an energy storm sweeping over. Even if the Dou Qi shield was turned on, the body was still rolled up in an instant and thrown out.  The Dou Qi shields swayed for a while and collapsed one after another.

    In the energy storm, there were screams and screams, and the shattered meteor hammer turned into powder in an instant, mixed in the energy storm, like bullets, full of terrifying explosive power.

    As for Xiao Jin, he had already been swallowed up by the energy storm. He didn't even have time to scream, and he didn't even leave his ashes. He was just swallowed up completely.

    With the naked eye, a fireball rose up in the sky against the storm. Wherever it passed, the earth shattered, shrubs flew everywhere, and smoke billowed. Douxiu was like garbage, being thrown high into the sky, blood flowing everywhere, and he didn't know whether to live or die!

    Within the scope of the explosion, hundreds of warriors were blown away. With the fireball as the center, a beautiful parabola flew high, and then fell into the swamp with billowing smoke and dust.

    The screams were endless, and the cultivators who had not been involved in the explosion all changed their colors and hurriedly left the center of the explosion as quickly as possible.  However, the sound that kept exploding in his ears actually covered a hundred meters in radius, and the devastating formation made the entire swamp tremble.

    On the other side, although Ling Fan was also within the range of the explosion, he was far away and had already prepared. He used all the remaining fighting energy to activate a powerful shield. At the same time as the explosive storm swept over, he activated  Chasing the wind seal, catching the momentum of the storm, the whole person fell into the void like a cannonballShoot away.

    I don¡¯t know how many bushes it crashed into on the way. When it landed, it was dragged directly through the swamp for twenty meters, leaving a long ditch.

    "Ahem!" Looking pale and seriously injured, Ling Fan stood up with his knife on the ground.  Looking at the remnants of the explosion that had left smoke and dust in the void, there was also a hint of shock on his face.

    The power of the explosion of the mid-level fighting soldier is actually terrifying.  Although it was also because the meteor hammer was a top-grade mid-level weapon, its power to kill a general was still impressive.

    "Those who are not injured, follow me to hunt down Xingfeng. No matter what, we must kill him and avenge our companions!"

    There is no residual power of the explosion in the smoke-filled void, but the cries of ghosts and howls of wolves and screams contained within are still vaguely visible.  The bright red blood not only dyes the swamp red, but also renders the void.

    Deep in the smoke and dust, the sad and angry shouts of the fighting cultivators were heard. They suffered heavy losses. Although less than ten people died, there were hundreds of people injured. Half of the hundreds of people were seriously injured. Such a huge loss.  , this is not the first time!

    "Chasing, we must kill Xingfeng, avenge our companions, and restore the honor of our Tianshan Academy!"

    Amidst the shouts of killing, Ling Fan dragged his seriously injured body and ran wildly out of the swamp.  Those fighting cultivators were like tarsal maggots, always staying within two hundred meters of Ling Fan. This distance was always getting closer. Only when Ling Fan activated the Wind Chasing Fighting Seal did the distance widen slightly.

    The chase battle was fiercely staged in the swamp. As a heaven-level fighting master, Ling Fan had deliberately reserved his physical strength for escaping. Due to his injury, his speed was slightly affected, but it was not slow.

    The disciples of Tianshan Academy collectively chased after him, including some who were good at speed.  However, most of them had selfish motives. They were intimidated by Ling Fan's strength, so some of them suppressed their speed and hid behind the team.

    "Xuan Ming Chong!"

    There were timid ones, but there were also bold ones. Eight fighting cultivators broke away from the team and chased Ling Fan as fast as possible. One of them was the fastest and launched an attack when he was still fifty meters away from Ling Fan.  .

    This extremely fast Dou Xiu is an Earth-level Dou Master. He is good at speed, but his attacks are not strong, and the distance is just within the attack range. When his attack landed on Ling Fan, it had no power, but  But it's enough to hurt someone.

    Ling Fan's mental power was always released. When this person launched an attack, he consciously avoided it.  Because this person was still weak, he only dared to attack from a distance, fearing that if he got close, he would be killed by Ling Fan.

    The other person was not slow either. They approached Ling Fan one after another and launched painless attacks. Although they were detected in advance, there were too many attacks and Ling Fan could not dodge them all. As a result, during the escape process, he also  He turned around without resisting and let the unavoidable attack hit his back.

    The clothes on his back had long been torn. Under the excruciating pain, Ling Fan gritted his teeth and continued at full speed. Even though his back was hit red, he didn't say a word or slow down.

    This kind of desperate running surprised the eight fighting cultivators. They needed to consume fighting energy to launch an attack. If their fighting energy was consumed too much, their speed would naturally not be able to keep up.

    As a result, ten minutes later, they could only look at Ling Fan¡¯s back and sigh. The eight of them exhausted their fighting energy and stopped.

    Behind them, the army quickly surpassed them and pressed forward step by step towards Ling Fan. Now that Ling Fan was injured, how long could he run?  If you can¡¯t kill him, then consume him to death!

    "The exit is almost here. There must be a team intercepting it. Whether we can break through depends on this last rejuvenation pill."

    Ling Fan swallowed the last Qi Restoration Pill in the ring, and in the star space, as the Dou Xuan rotated, traces of Dou Qi began to revive.  However, the quality of the Qi Pill this time was not high, and the fighting energy that could be restored only filled six star fields.

    There is a bright light in the bushes ahead, which is the real exit of the bushes.

    "One place, two places, three places, four placesthe periphery has been completely blocked, and the combat power is reasonably distributed. If one side is attacked, other directions will immediately support it. The only loophole is the front, but there is an earth-level fighting general and five  The famous heaven-level fighting masters are guarding them, and they are obviously not afraid of me breaking through."

    Under the perception of mental power, the murderous intention hidden in the periphery is instantly imprinted in the mind.  The peripheral blockade is experienced, and even the void is faintly locked. It seems that they have even guarded Xiaoyin.

    "Hurry up. Xingfeng has already reached the exit. Our troops will definitely stop him. We will outflank him and finish him off completely."

    Behind them, the roar of killing was deafening. They obviously wanted to use the peripheral blockade to double-team them."Hate! It's impossible to break out from other directions, and we don't have the time. In this case, we break out from the front. I have rushed out of the siege of hundreds of people, am I still afraid of just six people?"

    A look of determination appeared on his cheeks, and he tightened his grip on the sword in his hand. The fighting mark on the blade was clearly visible, and there was a faint cold air that penetrated into the bone marrow, which was very scary.

    With one step, Ling Fan finally escaped from the bushes. The moment he appeared, a dazzling golden light shone in the void, and a giant net, carrying billowing fighting energy, covered him!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 3 Tianshan Trial Chapter 136 Zhang Kun¡¯s Perfect Blockade

    The giant net was very fast, and there was an unspeakable suction force inside it. Once Fang covered it, it made it difficult for Ling Fan to move!  But before that, Ling Fan had already prepared. With a wave of his hand, a dagger shot through the air and exploded suddenly when he was still one meter away from the giant net.

    The energy storm formed by the explosion directly blew up the giant net and landed in the distance.  The sudden threat was so easily resolved.

    The giant net could not affect Ling Fan's footsteps. The moment he stepped out of the bushes, he rushed straight away. During this process, there was no more resistance from the surroundings. The hidden cultivators just watched him move forward and  Don't stop it!

    ¡°All this has been arranged for a long time, it is the plan deployed by Zhang Kun.  All around, various ambush points complement each other, not to kill Ling Fan, but to trap him. As long as Ling Fan does not go towards them, they will not attack!

    This is a huge encirclement network. The only gap is right in front. Zhang Kun is guarding that area personally, and there are also five Heaven-level fighting masters who are not familiar with it. Only there is no need for support, and only their team is responsible for killing.  Kill Ling Fan.

    The reason for this arrangement is that Zhang Kun knows Ling Fan's combat methods very well.  First of all, if he can blow up the fighting soldiers, then he can't let the fighting soldiers concentrate, otherwise an incident like the one in the cave will easily occur, causing large-scale casualties.

    Secondly, Ling Fan is an archer and is good at finding opportunities in chaos.  Moreover, when he escaped, Zhang Kun also suffered from a mental storm. No matter what, he would not underestimate Ling Fan. His purpose was to make everything clear and never let the situation get out of control!

    Zhang Kun's deployment can be said to have matched all of Ling Fan's weird methods, but so what, what he was guarding against was the Ling Fan back then, and who he is now is not comparable to what he was back then.

    Ling Fan has already rushed over and made a head-on breakthrough, which attracted their attention. Headed by Zhang Kun, a total of six fighting cultivators gathered their fighting spirit to deal with emergencies at any time.

    "Come on, kill Xingfeng and avenge your companions!"

    Almost at the same moment, a thundering roar rang out from behind. A famous fighting cultivator, with endless resentment and murderous intent, quickly pursued in the bushes, less than a hundred meters away from the exit!

    The sudden sound did not affect Ling Fan, but shocked the Dou Xiu who were hiding around him. Did Xingfeng escape all the way while being pursued by hundreds of people?  Didn't he escape quietly through some means?

    "Stick to your position, follow the original plan, and don't act without authorization."

    Sound waves mixed with fighting spirit continued to swirl in the sky, clearly reaching the ears of all Douxiu.  With Zhang Kun's order, the fighting cultivators immediately suppressed their doubts and stuck to their posts wholeheartedly.

    Zhang Kun once said that one must remain 100% vigilant in any position. No matter which direction Xingfeng breaks through, his final breakthrough point cannot be completely determined until the last moment.

    Tianshan Academy cannot lose, it can no longer afford to lose. In such a huge battle, if Xingfeng escapes, they will really lose their face and will not be able to hold their heads up in the future!

    So this time they are determined to succeed and not to fail. No matter what the attack is, they will go to hell. As long as they stick to their posts and trap Xingfeng, they will be the winners!

    Moving forward without any hindrance reduced Ling Fan¡¯s burden a lot.  The blockade from the outside world was stricter and more cautious than he expected. It was because of caution that it gave him an opportunity.

    In fact, in his current state, if the opponent swarms him, even if he can escape, he will probably be seriously injured. When the time comes, he will probably have no chance of survival when faced with the pursuit.

    But now it seems that the other party was too cautious, which is why he let him go all the way through the barrier, forcing Zhang Kun and the six of them to leave.

    The sword in the hand rotates, and circles of fighting energy pass through the palm and are transmitted into the Dou Seal on the blade surface. They rotate along with it to activate the Dou Seal.

    "Xingfeng, if you want to escape from the six of us, you are just dreaming!"

    Zhang Kun scolded sternly, holding a spear in his hand like a snake. Behind him, the five heaven-level fighting masters looked solemn, and they all showed their fighting spirit and were very cautious.

    All of their attention was focused on Ling Fan. They were all wondering why the enemy would go forward without hesitation and attack the most defensive place when it was clear that the enemy had weak fighting spirit and was seriously injured.

    ??And in the eyes of the enemy, what is contained is not the fear of death, but a touch of confidence and a kind of madness. What is he thinking?  What on earth is he going to do?

    "Be careful, and you must go all out. Also, you must maintain a good temper and don't be affected by any bad factors."

    "Brother Zhang, don't worry. You have explained this matter many times. The six of us were chosen precisely because we all practice exorcism spells. Normal evil spells cannot affect us. This Xingfeng, you will die today.  "

    "Okay! As long as you kill him, all the credit this time will go to the five of you. As long as you practice more, you can all enter the inner courtyard in the future."

    "Thank you, Brother Zhang, for the promotion!"

    On the big tree, Zhang Kun once again reminded the five heaven-level fighting masters that facing Ling Fan, he really did not dare to show any signs of neglect.  I have suffered many losses in the past, this time I must avenge myself!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Finally, the sword in Ling Fan's hand made a piercing roar, and then he threw the sword directly under the gaze of Zhang Kun and others.

    The sword turned into a stream of light, roaring in the void, and frightening energy waves rippled out, causing Zhang Kun to change his color instantly.

    "Quick, use your fighting skills, don't let the sword get close!"

    "Overlord Spiritual Snake Scroll!"

    "Black Turtle Palm!"

    "Scorching Sky Claw!"

    "The Mark of the Dragon Slayer!"

    "Six Ren Gun!"

    "Shan Chong!"

    Zhang Kun's heart trembled, and at the same time as he shouted, the spear in his hand shot through the air, and the powerful fighting spirit exploded, turning into a spiritual snake about ten feet long. Between his mouth, a stream of sinister wind burst out, hitting the sword.  above.

    The other five people did not dare to neglect. They all burst out with powerful fighting skills, all hitting the sword, directly intercepting the sword thirty meters away, and they could no longer get closer.

    "Explode!"

    Ling Fan's pupils suddenly shrank, and he shouted in his heart. The mid-level sword exploded, and a mushroom cloud soared into the sky. A super-strong energy storm swept across a hundred meters in an instant. Although Zhang Kun and others had been prepared, they did not expect it.  There will be such momentum.

    Fortunately, the three of them had activated the Qiankun Vajra Shield early. Although this powerful defensive fighting skill could not completely offset the residual power of the explosion, it prevented them from being injured.

    However, being swept by the explosion, they only felt that the wind and sand were blinding them, and the wind was howling. With the naked eye, they could only see billowing smoke and dust, and nothing else.

    Boom!

    The successive explosions were about to shatter a person¡¯s eardrums. Almost at the moment of the explosion, a huge team of hundreds of warriors finally rushed out of the bushes. When they saw this terrifying explosion, their expressions changed.

    The texture of the sword is not as good as the meteor hammer, and the residual power of the explosion is only half of that of the meteor hammer, but the momentum is still terrifying.  Before the explosion storm, Ling Fan bit his lip. He was also within the scope of the explosion, but because he was far away, he was not affected much.

    But in this case, he couldn't move forward.

    There are chasing troops behind, roadblocks in front, and a perfect blockade all around. At this moment, it can be said that it is surrounded by enemies on all sides. The only gap is right in front of the place where the defense was temporarily lost due to the explosion.

    For this, Ling Fan had already prepared for this. He braved the energy storm, ignored the chasing troops coming up from behind, and ignored the continuous explosions in front. He took out the bow and arrows from the space ring, and all the remaining star fields in his body  They all exploded, and every drop of fighting spirit was integrated into the arrows.

    The bow was fully bent, and the arrow was pointed straight ahead. Under the blessing of fighting spirit, it made a "wuwu" sound. At this moment, he did not choose to escape, but instead prepared a shooting posture. Could it be that he wanted to make a last ditch effort before he died?  Bring some back cushions?

    "Senior Brother Zhang, be careful. Xingfeng has drawn his bow and arrow. You must block it to prevent any more casualties."

    Around him, many fighting cultivators suddenly started drinking. They shouted loudly, their voices mixed with fighting spirit, which clearly reached the ears of Zhang Kun and others.

    They resisted the energy storm, and their faces gradually turned pale due to the consumption of fighting spirit.  When they heard the reminder from their companions, the six of them were shocked at the same time. This Xingfeng really did not play according to common sense, but they were already prepared, so why should they be afraid?

    "The Vajra Shield of the Universe, the six shields merge into one!"

    Under Zhang Kun's guidance, the six people's hands suddenly came together. Immediately, their respective adamantine shields suddenly merged, and finally turned into a giant yellow copper bell. The surface of the body shone with light, hidden runes floating, and the defensive power was actually there.  Instantly increased by more than ten times.

    With such a defense, the energy storm was completely resisted. Zhang Kun was confident that even if the power of Ling Fan's arrows were several times stronger, they would not be able to break the light shield.

    At this moment, their defense power is already at its peak. Unless Dou Jun takes action, there is no way to break such a strong defense.

    "Xingfeng, if you have any other means, use them all. I, Zhang Kun, have failed several times in a row. This time, I will definitely take your life!"

    The most terrifying thing in the world is not how strong the enemy is, but how well the enemy knows you. When all your methods are seen through by the enemy, you are doomed to fail.

    Facing Zhang ?Ling Fan's face did not change as he was intercepting the opponent, and he still drew the bow full of strings. With the blessing of fighting spirit, the arrows were restless. This arrow contained all his fighting spirit. It was the best shot he had made without using fighting skills so far.  In this case, the arrow that contains the most fighting spirit.

    Whoosh¡­

    The arrow left his hand and flew through the air, like a flying dragon, roaring into the energy storm.

    Everyone's eyes are concentrated on this arrow. Everyone has to see how to end the last blow of Xingfeng. Does he really think that how many backs can be found?

    He has killed enough people. Tianshan Academy has shed too much blood because of him. After this arrow, they will kill Xingfeng completely and hand over his body to the academy for research. In the final analysis, they will fight against Tianshan Academy.  In the end, he was reduced to a corpse to be studied!

    "Hmph! You guys from Tianshan Academy, I, Xingfeng, are leaving now!"

    However, under the shocked gazes of everyone, Ling Fan suddenly tightened his right hand and grabbed a faint golden thread in the void, and then flew away in the air, rushing into the energy storm at an outrageous speed!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 137: Bone Mountain

    This scene was shocking beyond words, but it did happen.  Moreover, Ling Fan flew extremely fast, almost rushing into the energy storm in the blink of an eye, leaving the fighting cultivators who were chasing behind him speechless.

    The arrow is like an electric snake in the energy storm, fleeting.  After receiving powerful fighting spirit, even amidst the explosions, the arrows still shot through the air. Behind the arrows, Ling Fan tightly grasped the spider silk essence. His body was severely injured in the energy storm, but he still endured the drama.  Painful, let the arrow take him through the air.

    That¡¯s right, he used the spider silk essence to connect the arrows, and then used the arrows¡¯ air-piercing power to lead himself out of the encirclement.  Only in this way can he hope to break through the blockade. This is his last bet.

    He doesn¡¯t know what kind of pain his body will suffer in the energy storm, nor does he know how far the arrow can take him, but he knows that at least he can escape temporarily, and as long as he has a breath, he will not die.

    The speed of the arrow was very fast. Ling Fan's speed was the same as that of the arrow. He only felt the strong wind roaring in his ears. His face was distorted and deformed due to the speed of flying, making him look very ferocious.

    Zhang Kun and the others did wait for the arrow, but unexpectedly the arrow did not hit the mask, but missed it.  It wasn't that Ling Fan's archery skills were inaccurate, but that he did it deliberately. When the arrow grazed the light shield, it rushed over with Ling Fan's body.

    This time was so short that it didn¡¯t even take the blink of an eye. When Zhang Kun reacted, Ling Fan was already fifty meters away.  He didn't know what happened, and he didn't know how Ling Fan suddenly became a flying man. He only knew that Ling Fan had broken through the blockade he had carefully arranged.

    "Xingfeng, don't run!"

    Zhang Kun wanted to stop it immediately, but in the energy storm, he did not dare to remove the Qiankun Vajra Cover. As a result, he could only watch the arrow nailed to a big tree 300 meters away.

    Bang bang!

    Ling Fan's body hit the tree trunk hard, leaving a large bruise on his forehead due to the violent impact. He felt dizzy and his head hurt so much that it almost exploded.

    "If it weren't for his strong body, if it weren't for the volcanic pills and Tyrannosaurus blood that changed his physique, and if he wasn't flying at super high speeds without any protective measures, most people would have died. He just felt dizzy, and he was very lucky.

    "Ahem!" Ling Fan shook his head fiercely and coughed several times in pain. Blood streamed from the corner of his cracked mouth. He covered his chest and stood up holding on to the tree trunk.

    He wanted to run away immediately, but after the violent impact, his body couldn't bear it anymore. He could only rest against the tree trunk for a while.

    While resting, his eyes fell on the void in the distance. At this moment, the explosion of the sword was coming to an end. The monstrous murderous intent coming from the distance was like dark clouds, covering the sky and the sun, which was very terrifying.

    "There is no time to rest, we must escape. Now we can only escape to the depths of Haining Island. Life or death depends on God's will!"

    Barely taking a breath, Ling Fan dragged his embarrassed body and started to escape again.  In the energy storm, he didn't know what kind of severe injuries he suffered. When he ran now, he felt his blood boiling and his feet seemed not to be his own.

    "If he looked in the mirror, he should be able to see that his whole body was burnt black, like a piece of black coal, and his clothes were even more ragged, making him even more miserable than a beggar.

    Despite this, he was still running crazily. He knew very well that only by running could he hope to survive.  He has forgotten how many times he has faced life and death since coming to Haining Island, and how many times he has escaped from life and death.

    At the beginning, he chose to participate in the Tianshan trial on a whim. He knew it was dangerous, but he never looked back. In the final analysis, it was his little pride that was at fault.

    Now, he is forced to look like this, and I have to say that his own pride is also the reason.  However, he has never regretted it. If he was asked to choose again, he would still participate in the Tianshan trial. It was his choice and the path he chose. Even if he knew the danger, he could not change it.

    "Brother Zhang, are you okay?"

    "It's okay. Everyone gathers and chases Xingfeng immediately."

    In the distance, the explosion finally stopped, but Zhang Kun couldn't rest. He immediately summoned his companions. With the naked eye, Ling Fan could be seen turning into a black dot.

    Without any rest, the mighty and murderous team caught up again. Compared to before, their speed was several times faster. After all, this was not a swamp and there was no mud.

    ????????????????????????????They are all red-faced and full of murderous intent. They are just a fighting master, but they have been tricked to such an extent.  Not to mention the heavy casualties, they were also escaped one after another.

    It was obviously a dead end, why did he let him escape?

    They are unwilling to do so.?The disciples of Tianshan Academy are relatively arrogant and look down on outside practitioners. Now they are being teased by an outside practitioner to the point where they almost want to vomit blood. How can they endure this?

    Now, only by killing Xingfeng can their injured self-esteem be repaired. Everything else is fake and useless.

    They are fast, but Ling Fan is not slow either.  Although he had no fighting spirit and was seriously injured, he had taken volcano pills and had Tyrannosaurus blood. He had a huge physical advantage. With his strong physique, he ran all the way and the opponent couldn't catch up for a while.

    Boom!

    There was a loud bang from the sky, and the heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time finally poured down.  The rain fell through the trees and onto Haining Island, hitting Ling Fan's charred body, as if being hit by ice cubes, sending bursts of heartbreaking pain.

    In the rain, Ling Fan ran away, and behind him, hundreds of cultivators were chasing after him.  This is Haining Island. There are countless monsters and monsters. Some beasts prefer rain. On the way to escape, Ling Fan not only encountered monsters, but also monsters.

    Now he is unable to fight anymore, but monsters and monsters are standing in the way. They naturally hate humans and want to tear humans into pieces. Naturally, they cannot let Ling Fan go easily.

    Whenever this happens, Ling Fan has to let the tyrannosaurus blood in his body go crazy. As long as the blood boils and a strange aura is emitted from his body, both monsters and monsters will run away in panic.

    This trick has been tried many times, but under the wash of the rain, his body was gradually exhausted, and there were many people who were good at speed in the chasing team. They often chased up and interfered with Ling Fan, and as a result, his body  Not only has his injury been getting worse, but the distance between the two sides has also been shortening little by little.

    There was a huge black army behind him, and the crisis enveloped him all the time. He had no choice but to run wildly into the depths. Even he himself didn't know how many minutes he had been running.  a couple of hours?  Or a few days and nights?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Suddenly, an extremely weird roar sounded in my ears.  This roar is vague and deep, as if it comes from the earth. When you hear it, you even have the urge to worship.

    It was this strange sound that made the confused Ling Fan wake up slightly. He found that he had escaped into a grassland at some point. There were no tall trees nearby, only endless, lush wild grass.

    The weeds exude an unpleasant stench. When you step on the weeds, the soles of your feet make a strange "click-click-click" sound. Looking down, you can't help but look pale.

    The entire grassland is actually covered with numerous bones, densely packed as far as the eye can see.  The bones are relatively large in size and age-old, and can break if stepped on.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    When the strange sound sounded on the grassland again, Ling Fan felt a chill running down his spine. The surroundings seemed to be shrouded in ghostly aura, and the faint smell of blood made people extremely uncomfortable.

    "Brother Zhang, this place is so gloomy and might be an ominous place, we"

    "Don't talk nonsense. We have already chased them here. We can't give up easily. The star peak is right in front of us. Let's work harder and kill it soon."

    "Brother, let's hurry up, that Xingfeng is speeding up again. Damn, what kind of monster is this kid? Don't you know what tiredness is?"

    Hearing the deliberation of the pursuers behind him, Ling Fan knew that there was no room for turning back. He had no choice but to walk forward through the thick bones.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, a white hill appeared in front of them, about ten feet tall. If you look closely, you will see that the hill is actually made up of large skeletons.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are full of white bones, and they exude a strong aura of killing, and when we face a gust of breeze, it is mixed with the strong bloody aura of the bones, and it makes you sick.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A mountain of white bones, overbearing and desolate. Just one glance and it is deeply imprinted in my mind. I can't forget it. It's really shocking.

    On the top of the Bones, on the hill, sits a mysterious palace.  The palace is covered with a layer of halo, completely covering up its appearance. Only the palace door is open, and two giant dragon statues stand on both sides of the palace door. Their overwhelming momentum looks up to the sky, as if they can see the majesty above the sky!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At the bottom of Bone Mountain, we finally saw the source of the strange noise.  There were actually more than a dozen giant monsters kneeling there, holding white bones in their hands. Apart from being extremely huge, their bodies were quite similar to humans. However, their cheeks had no flesh and blood, but instead were filled with white bones. Only their eyes were inlaid with two blue stars.  Colored gemstones, sparkling and very strange.

    "Is this what the book says?The bone-faced man?  Aren't they extinct?  How come it appears here?  "

    Ling Fan was shocked. He had seen this kind of creature in a book. The so-called bone-faced people were actually creatures that were mutated from humans. They were very powerful and extremely bloodthirsty.

    "More than a dozen skull-faced men, using white bones as weapons, are kneeling in front of the Bone Mountain, as if they are visiting a palace, and they look very pious.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Ling Fan was shocked, a ray of fighting spirit suddenly grazed the corner of his clothes, leaving a ferocious bloody mouth on his shoulder.  The pain brought Ling Fan back to his senses, but he was still being hunted!

    "Xingfeng, die quickly!"

    Behind him, the overwhelming murderous intent shrouded him, and the distance had been shortened to only 70 meters. If he continued like this, there was only one way to die.

    ¡°If you have the guts, follow me and give it a try!¡±

    In the desperate situation, Ling Fan pursed his lips, shouted loudly, and charged towards the bone mountain.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 138: Blood Burning

    (There was an error in the previous update, sorry¡ª¡ª)

    Facing the pursuers, Ling Fan suddenly chose to run towards the Bone Mountain. According to ancient books, the Bone-faced Man was powerful and powerful, equivalent to two or three levels of powerful monsters. Such a terrifying thing gathered more than a dozen, even four of them.  Super monsters didn't dare to come close.

    This is the true depth of Haining Island. Although there are more powerful beings deeper down, there are already beings here that Ling Fan can't deal with. Not to mention more than a dozen skull-faced people, even one can easily defeat them.  Crush him!

    Of course, Ling Fan was not just looking for the Bone-faced Man to commit suicide. He didn't want to die yet. In a moment of observation, he found that the Bone-faced Man had great respect for the palace on Bone Mountain. They were paying homage to the palace. With their height, as long as they stood up,  You can look at and touch the palace.  But in front of the palace, they all knelt and worshiped on the ground. Only ten meters away from the Bone Mountain, there was a bone-faced man standing carefully, seemingly guarding.

    ??In other words, if there is something in the palace that they worship or even fear, then as long as they enter the palace, the Bone Faced Man will not attack. As for whether there is danger in the palace, that is no longer a consideration.

    Behind him are hundreds of pursuers led by Zhang Kun. If he doesn't escape, he will die. In this case, Ling Fan can only choose to fight.

    "What it is?"

    Because the distance was still far and the enemy's eyesight was far inferior to Ling Fan's, when Ling Fan escaped again and the enemy pursued him, he saw the desolate and extremely bloody bone mountain, as well as the bone-faced man under the bone mountain.

    "Yes, it's a man with a bone face. This kind of thing is still alive! Is this kid going to die?"

    When they saw the bone-faced man, everyone¡¯s expressions changed instantly, and even their words became incoherent.  As disciples of Tianshan Academy, there is no shortage of books. Their knowledge is also very broad. Naturally, I have seen this bone-faced man in books.

    They forgot, weren't they the ones who forced Ling Fan towards the Bone-faced Man?  Aren't they the ones who want to kill Ling Fan?  Isn't it a joke to say that Ling Fan doesn't want his life right now?

    The appearance of Bone Mountain and the Bone-faced Man caught everyone off guard. Ling Fan could rush towards the Bone-faced Man without his life, but they did not have the courage.  They had also heard about the strength of the Bone-faced Man. If hundreds of troops invaded their territory, wouldn't they die in vain?

    In fact, there was one thing they didn't see like Ling Fan did, and that was the mysterious palace on the Bone Mountain. In their sight, there was chaos on the Bone Mountain, which looked like a mass of energy. It was not the palace that Ling Fan saw at all.  .

    This is not a problem of sight, but an absolute gap in mental power.  On top of the Bone Mountain, the palace was obviously covered with some kind of blindfold. Even Ling Fan could only see the entrance and the giant dragon statues on both sides of the entrance, but could not see the overall appearance of the palace. In Zhang Kun's eyes, such a scene,  It was even more chaotic and unclear.

    "Brother Zhang? What should I do? Are you still chasing me?"

    Without any orders, everyone stopped at the same time when they saw the bone mountain and the bone-faced man from a distance.  After chasing into the grassland, they felt very uncomfortable with the skeletons and various gloomy auras on the grassland. Now they did not dare to approach the dozen or so terrifying bone-faced men in front of them.

    Zhang Kun gritted his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and let his fingertips pierce through his palms, causing bursts of heartbreaking pain.  He was the one who had been confronting Ling Fan for the longest time. He suffered losses at Ling Fan's hands one after another. He was also the one who watched his companions die one by one. Now that victory was in sight, he encountered the Bone-faced Man again.

    Ling Fan can rush towards the Skeleton Man without any scruples, can he?

    No, although Zhang Kun has little hope of entering the inner court, his strength is not weak. He is still a disciple of Tianshan Academy. He can prosper in the Jialan Empire in the future, so why should he seek death?

    "Furthermore, he is not alone. He leads hundreds of companions. Wouldn't such a pursuit push everyone into the abyss?"  He doesn't have the courage or the right.

    Tianshan Academy has always had no shortage of disciples from the outer college, and it doesn¡¯t care much about the disciples from the outer college.  If a disciple from the inner courtyard is killed or goes missing outside while accepting a mission, the school will do its best to trace it. However, if a disciple from the outer court dies during a mission, the school will mostly turn a blind eye and not even give a shit.

    Therefore, the disciples of the outer courtyard do not receive the attention of the school. They can only rely on themselves. Their cohesion and unity far exceed that of the inner courtyard.  Some of these people were mentored by Zhang Kun, some entered the school at the same time as Zhang Kun, and some even shared weal and woe with him. Can Zhang Kun let them all die?

    "Obviously not. A team of several hundred people may seem powerful, but in front of a dozen skull-faced men, they will all be killed in a few rounds."

    ¡°Brother Zhang, there are some things I don¡¯t know whether I should say.¡±

    Just when Zhang Kun couldn't make a choice and watched Ling Fan flee further and further away, a fighting cultivator suddenly spoke and pulled him away.??My thoughts came to me.

    Zhang Kun was startled. The person speaking was a former comrade of his. They killed enemies together and completed many tasks. They had a very good relationship. Zhang Kun knew this person and he would never speak without reason.

    "Tell me, I need advice now." Zhang Kun patted this person on the shoulder.

    "Before coming here, the deceased Senior Brother Xiao once said that a big shot from the academy will come to Haining Island. I don't know why he is here, but since he is the big shot that Senior Brother Xiao calls him, one can imagine his strength.  .Now that we have chased Xingfeng to such an extent, we have suffered all the losses we should have suffered. Everyone is exhausted physically and mentally. If we continue to chase, the Bone Face Man will definitely not be able to pass. In this case, why don't we blockade Haining  Dao, write a letter of divorce and inform the academy of everything. When that big shot comes, for the sake of the reputation of the academy, I believe he will be willing to take action to solve Xingfeng."

    This person came here with Xiao Jin. On the way, he occasionally heard Xiao Jin mention this matter, so he remembered it in his heart.  In this situation, it was obviously impossible to pursue them, and they were unwilling to give up. The only way to tell everyone about this was to let everyone know that Xingfeng must die, so that they could feel at ease and retreat temporarily.

    Furthermore, Xingfeng is now fleeing to the Bone-faced Man, and the chance of survival is very slim. Maybe they don¡¯t need to take action at all, and the Bone-faced Man will take care of Xingfeng.

    "Let's take a look first and see what this Xingfeng is going to do."

    After some thought, Zhang Kun waved his hand and asked the team to stand on the spot and watch from a distance.  In fact, he had already made a decision in his mind, but now that Xingfeng was running towards the Bone-faced Man, he had to see clearly whether Xingfeng would live or die in the end.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Ling Fan didn't care what Zhang Kun and the others thought, but he knew that these people didn't catch up.  Even so, the opponent did not retreat. It was obvious that he had no way of turning back. He could either rush into the palace or turn back and let others slaughter him.

    His choice was of course to move forward. The bone-faced man's extremely desolate call made his scalp numb. The only bone-faced man standing had already noticed Ling Fan. He held the bones in his hand and glanced over with a pair of sapphire-like eyes.  Just one glance is like a huge mountain pressing down on you, making you breathless.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The bone-faced man shook the bones in his hand and demonstrated to Ling Fan, telling him not to get close. He also reminded his companions. Suddenly, the bone-faced man who was kneeling in front of him turned around, glanced at Ling Fan, and then said  Turn around and go back to continue worshiping.

    "They seem to be holding some kind of ceremony, and they can't stay away from Bone Mountain."

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up. The Bone-faced Man was provoked, but he only issued threats and did not take the initiative to attack. This meant that they could not stay away from Bone Mountain now. In this case, the chance of escaping into the palace would be much greater.

    Without hesitation, Ling Fan rushed forward, with the sound of bones exploding under his feet. Ling Fan took a breath and quickly approached the bone mountain.  All the threats issued by the bone-faced man were ignored by him.

    The closer I got, I realized that both the bone mountain and the bone-faced man were bigger than what they saw from a distance. The bone mountain, which was originally only about ten feet tall, now looked like a foot and a half tall, and the bone-faced man was also over a foot tall.  From a close distance, you can only look up at them.

    The oncoming smell of blood became countless times stronger as it approached Bone Mountain. These bone-faced people had chimpanzee-like fur on their skin, and bursts of stench emanated from them. It was unknown how long they had not washed themselves.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ?? Continuous roars shook back and forth on the grassland. The only standing man with a skeleton kept threatening. However, the human in front of him didn't know what to do and still charged forward. This made him furious and beating repeatedly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The Wind Chasing Seal under his feet opened instantly. Ling Fan didn't even think about it. Just when he was about to get around the bone-faced man, his eyes flashed. The bone-faced man disappeared from sight. The next moment, a breath of death came from behind.  It enveloped him, and the pores on his body exploded almost instantly.

    "So fast!"

    Ling Fan was shocked, but he was able to react. When he was about to evade with all his strength, he found that his body could not move. In the face of the momentum of the bone-faced man, he completely lost the ability to move.

    This is the absolute gap in strength. The Bone-faced Man is much stronger than the original two deacons Lu and Qin.  Back then, the two of them were able to make Ling Fan as defenseless as a dead dog, and now the Skeleton Man can do the same.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The roaring sound seemed to be judging Ling Fan, and the bones were smashed down at a staggering speed.  At this moment, Ling Fan truly felt like he was dying.The threat of ??, but the body is still unable to act.

    In the distance, Zhang Kun and others' throats rolled, and they secretly swallowed their saliva. The bone-faced man was stronger than imagined. With just one head, they could make the enemies they were chasing Yue Xu unable to resist.

    They watched this scene intently, hoping that the Bone-faced Man could kill Xingfeng and make them feel at ease.

    "I can't die, I absolutely can't die! Roar"

    Under the strong pressure, Ling Fan always gritted his teeth and refused to give up.  The veins on his forehead popped out, and his fingertips pierced deeply into his palms. Under his unyielding will, the blood in his body suddenly burned.

    This time the burning is different from the past. In the past, it was boiling at most, but this time it is a real burning, and the blood is really burning in the body.  As the blood burned, Ling Fan couldn't help but raise his head to the sky and roared like a beast, like a tiger or a dragon, shaking the heavens and the earth, straight into the sky. The bone-faced man behind him was startled and stopped in place.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 139: Top of Bone Mountain, Inside the Palace

    The sudden roar did not come from Ling Fan's consciousness at all, but came naturally from the burning blood.  The terrifying roar not only shook the standing skeleton-faced man, but even the skeleton-faced man kneeling on the ground changed his expression.

    His eyes turned extremely red in an instant, as if they were about to bleed.  At this moment, Ling Fan felt that his body was so hot that he was about to explode. Although his consciousness was still completely dominated by him, the sudden burst of animal intent in his body gave him the urge to destroy everything.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    There were three more roars in a row. The blood of the Tyrannosaurus was too evil. After it burned, Ling Fan was finally able to move.  His consciousness is still there, but he wants to fight endlessly, wants to tear all the bone-faced men in front of him into pieces, and wants to smash all Zhang Kun and others in the distance.

    Fight!  war!  war!  war!  war!

    There is only one word in my heart. With him as the center, everything around seems to have turned into a sea of ??blood. It is desolate, bloodthirsty, and terrifying. Even the skeleton-faced man took a while to react.

    The white bones that were about to hit Ling Fan suddenly pulled back, and the bone-faced man stepped back again and again, looking at Ling Fan in fear, and actually had the urge to pay homage.

    "Fight! Fight! No, I can't fight. My body can't bear it anymore. Tyrannosaurus blood, you are always flowing in my veins. Even if you burn, you can't dominate my will. I want to enter the palace, and  It¡¯s not a fight. Extinguish it for me!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Ling Fan was extremely ferocious, clenching his fists, and he controlled the blood in his body again and again. Under his forced control, his body suddenly exploded continuously, and ten blood arrows shot out from the surface of his body.

    The severe pain did not make him fall down. His body twitched, and he finally used his strong will to suppress the blood. The burning Tyrannosaurus blood finally extinguished and turned to boiling.

    At this moment, the aura around him was reduced dozens of times, and the bone-faced people were no longer afraid. However, the blood of the Tyrannosaurus was still boiling, and the aura around Ling Fan still made them very resistant and unwilling to get close.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  They were no longer afraid of Ling Fan's aura, but they were wary and did not want to get close.

    Ling Fan clenched his fists and ignored the bone-faced man's warning. Instead, he dragged his tired body towards the bone mountain step by step.  The speed is not fast, almost dragging the body forward.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? !  !  !

    The bone-faced man kept warning Ling Fan, but Ling Fan remained unmoved and continued to move forward. His goal was Bone Mountain. He knew that his body was about to be unable to bear it, and if he retreated, he would definitely die.

    The warning never stopped. The Bone-faced Man had already surrounded Ling Fan and was approaching him step by step. However, there was no one in front of him. No matter how he warned, no one was willing to stop him.

    The Bone Faced Man looked very cautious, as if facing a natural enemy. They didn't want to fight, but they couldn't let Ling Fan go.

    Finally, when Ling Fan was still one meter away from the bone mountain, two figures emerged from the bone-faced people. They were the most powerful two-headed bone-faced people. They blocked Ling Fan and pointed at Ling Fan with the bones in their hands.  , it looks like he is going to attack.

    He slowly raised his head, his red eyes like ghosts from hell, staring straight at the two bone-faced men.  Ling Fan did not move, but continued to move forward.

    "Get out!" A cold word contained infinite killing intent. The aura came from the blood of the Tyrannosaurus and the fighting spirit that Ling Fan had been suppressing.

    "A clean word was like a bomb, hitting the two-headed man with two bones."  The attack they had originally prepared was instantly withdrawn, and a kind of surrender shone in their gleaming eyes.

    Taking another step forward, Ling Fan didn't care what happened to the two-headed skeleton-faced men. He just continued to move forward. If he didn't let him go, he would definitely hit the skeleton-faced men.

    The second foot has been raised. If the Bone-faced Man does not get out of the way, Ling Fan's suppressed fighting spirit may be out of control. At that time, no matter whether his body can bear it or not, whether he is the Bone-faced Man's opponent or not, he will give way.  The blood is burning again. If you want to die, you must die in a vigorous battle.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When they were about to take the second step, the two skeleton-faced men wailed at the same time. After looking at each other, they stepped away, naturally retreating to both sides.

    The road ahead gave way to the bright road. Ling Fan took a shaky step, one step at a time, and finally set foot on the Bone Mountain, and then continued to climb up.

    Behind him, more than a dozen skull-faced men looked at Ling Fan¡¯s tiny back. Finally, they knelt down in front of the Bone Mountain again and continued their worship ceremony. The guard also returned to his post.

    His eyes are looking into the distance.It fell fiercely on Zhang Kun and others.  The bones in his hands are beating continuously, looking fierce and bloodthirsty, as if to say: I will tear you apart in a moment!

    The sudden murderous intention made Zhang Kun and others' expressions change greatly. They were wondering why the Bone-faced Man would let Ling Fan set foot on the Bone Mountain. What would Ling Fan do after climbing the Bone Mountain? They never thought that the Bone-faced Man would let out such a ferocious cry.  Hostility, it seems that because of Ling Fan, they have completely transferred their anger to Zhang Kun and others.

    "Damn it, what's going on with these bone-faced people? Just let Xingfeng climb Bone Mountain like this? Aren't you going to kill him?"

    "What a scary look, Brother Zhang, we must leave immediately, otherwise the Bone-faced Man will probably attack us right after he finishes paying homage, and it will be too late by then."

    "Wait a minute and let's see what Xingfeng is going to do."

    Waving his hand to stop everyone's discussion, Zhang Kun turned his attention to Ling Fan again, only to see that Ling Fan left a trace of blood on the bone mountain, and then his body entered the chaos at the top of the bone mountain, and disappeared without a trace.  No trace.

    His brows were completely furrowed, and he wanted to go deeper, but the roars of the bone-faced people came from the distance. Looking at the way they cheered and jumped back and forth, it seemed that some kind of ritual had come to an end.

    "Go, retreat, return to a safe area, and make arrangements again."

    Once again, he looked at the chaos on the top of the bone mountain. In the unwilling eyes of everyone, Zhang Kun finally issued an order to retreat.  The vast team returned the same way and exited the grassland.

    It was at this moment that the downpour stopped, the clouds dispersed, revealing the long-lost sunshine, illuminating the earth again and bringing vitality to Haining Island

    The interior of the palace is pitch black. As soon as you enter, you are greeted by the smell of ancient vicissitudes, just like the smell emitted by an ancient tree. Although it is not fragrant, it is extremely simple and has a vague smell of dust.

    Although the palace was dark, it vaguely exuded a dull dark golden color. This was a palace, and there seemed to be something hidden deep in the palace, which made Ling Fan feel extremely dangerous, even scarier than the Bone-faced Man outside.

    The blood of the Tyrannosaurus Rex had been completely suppressed. Ling Fan felt weak all over, and his body no longer belonged to him. He reluctantly took two steps, and finally collapsed on the ground helplessly.

    It felt like there was a stone stuck in my throat. I had to hold it in for a long time before I could take a big breath.

    "The injury is very serious. We have to seek treatment from Teacher Madu." Ling Fan was about to take out the mask, but suddenly there was a "click-click" sound of footsteps in front of him. It was very light, but he clearly caught it: "Who is it?"

    With a sharp shout, Ling Fan stood up immediately. As a result, his movements were too violent, and the wounds on his shoulders and legs split open, with traces of blood flowing out.

    "Who? Haha, who is it?" A slightly dry voice came, clearly like a child's voice, but it was ancient and full of ancient atmosphere.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and looked around carefully, but did not find any trace.

    "Hey, hey, here, down, down."

    Looking down, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, and saw a palm-sized man wrapped in a white cloth with his hands behind his back. His mini appearance, coupled with his full zombie attire, made him look like a rag doll.

    "Who are you?" Ling Fan was startled and quickly took a few steps back?

    "Boy, aren't you so rude? Why am I just a thing? Come on, don't be nervous, let's sit down and talk slowly." The villain waved his hand and sat down alone. He didn't know what he wanted to do, but  Judging from the words, there seems to be no malicious intent.

    "What? Are you afraid of me? That's fine. You just stand like that. You haven't spoken to anyone for a long time. You just want to chat. By the way, are young people today so brave? With such little strength, you actually dare to talk to someone.  The bone-faced man is calling for trouble? But you seem to have some kind of strange power in your body, and with your body and injuries like this, why are you still not fainting?"

    The villain was gesticulating and talking incessantly. He didn't care about Ling Fan's pale complexion. He seemed to be talking just for the sake of talking. He didn't care at all whether Ling Fan answered or not.

    "What on earth are you" Ling Fan covered his chest and struggled to spit out a few words. Then his whole body trembled, his eyes closed, and he passed out.

    As the villain said, with such a serious injury, he should have been in a coma long ago, but he kept insisting. At this moment, the environment suddenly changed, his thoughts changed, and his body finally collapsed.

    "I'm just telling you, if you don't faint, who will? Tsk tsk, it looks like you can't die. This body is really not that good." The villain was talking to himself and did not help Ling Fan at all.  the meaning of.

    It seems that he hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time. Even if Ling Fan is unconscious, he still talksTalking endlessly.

    ¡­¡­

    His head was extremely heavy, and Ling Fan felt like he was being thrown into the cold snowy mountains, and his body was twitching from the cold.  There seemed to be countless flies flying in my mind, and they kept buzzing, occasionally mixed with a few complaints. The sound was not loud, but it was extremely clear.

    "I'm telling you, it turns out that it was polished by drugs, otherwise how could you not die? Oh, wake up soon, okay! Boy, tell me your name quickly, and by the way, you can become my teacher."

    Youyou woke up, but she was not clean. Her body was still in pain and she couldn't move. The villain's voice had been transmitted to her.

    "Become a disciple again? Become your master!" Ling Fan cursed in his heart, why do people everywhere want to accept him as a disciple?  Could it be that I was really born with beauty, a piece of jade?

    "Where is this? Who are you?" Ling Fan sat upright with difficulty and stared at the villain.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 140: Sorry, I have a master

    "As you can see, this is just a ruined temple. I'm just a temple keeper. It's that simple." The villain spread his words and said casually, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.

    "A ruined temple?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes. Even though this palace was covered with a veil, it still had an aura that dominated the world. The giant dragon statues on both sides of the Guangguang Palace Gate were not ordinary creations!  Say he is a ruined temple?

    "Okay! Don't stick to small details. Come on, let's finish the business first and then become a disciple." The villain waved his hand. He seemed unwilling to go deep into the affairs of the palace, but he was happy to accept a disciple. It seemed that  He already thought that Ling Fan was his disciple.

    "Why do you want to become a disciple? What can you teach me? Ahem" Ling Fan rolled his eyes. The injuries in his body were very serious. He talked too much and his face turned pale.

    With his current injury, it¡¯s best to seek treatment as soon as possible. However, since the villain is here, it¡¯s hard for him to enter the rookie world. Otherwise, if the mask is suddenly taken off, who knows what big things will happen?

    Although the villain appears to have no malicious intent, Ling Fan does not dare to relax. This is a matter of life and death. You must be careful, cautious, and cautious!

    "Hey, are you looking down on me?" The villain stood up, with his hands behind his back, like an experienced senior, he pointed at Ling Fan and said: "Boy, with your current injury, no matter how strong your body is,  It must be treated with medicine, do you know that I am an alchemist!"

    "Looking down on you? You are already small enough, no matter how big you look." Ling Fan thought to himself, but did not dare to offend: "Alchemist? This is really powerful? But I already have the skills of an alchemist.  Master, no matter how you look at it, you seem to be less powerful than my master."

    "Hey, you are talking arrogantly. I want to see what your master taught you. Take your current injuries as an example. Both external and internal injuries are serious, and they have been delayed for too long. If you don't want to leave any sequelae, you will be able to survive."  He¡¯s cured, but you can tell me how to cure it?¡±

    Speaking of the alchemist, the villain looked like he was teaching the younger generation, and his tone was quite proud. It seemed that his attainments in alchemy must be extraordinary.

    "Uh I really can't do anything about this, so I'd like to ask my senior for advice." Ling Fan was startled. With his current level of medicine refining, he really couldn't cure his own injuries.

    "Hmph! I had expected it." The villain snorted coldly, and then said: "For your injury, you must use earth heart milk to prepare your body, then take Xuan Qi Zhen Yuan Dan, and then use Dou Qi to activate your blood vessels. After seventy-seventy-nine days  Only with proper care can he recover perfectly."

    "Seniors all have these things?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. Just the earth's heart milk, a rare thing from heaven and earth, has made many alchemists' hearts flutter. According to legend, this thing is very rare. Could it be that the villain in front of him owns this thing?

    "Ahem!" The villain coughed, then suddenly spread his hands and said, "This really doesn't exist."

    "Damn!" Ling Fan rolled his eyes and thought: What's the point of talking without you?

    "Senior, according to what you said, if there is Earth Heart Milk as a prerequisite, there is no need for any Xuanqi and True Yuan Dan. You only need to add the heart of the volcano to the Earth Heart Milk, and then mix it with needle grass, soul nourishing liquid and snow mountain ice crystals.  After refining the Snow Soul Pill and taking it, it won¡¯t take ninety-nine and eighty-one days, but only ten days, and my injury can be fully recovered without any future troubles!¡±

    Ling Fan shrugged and casually mentioned an elixir he saw in the alchemy hut.  This Snow Soul Pill requires too much material, and it is a sixth-grade pill. It is of course easy to cure an injury like his.

    "Boy, can you refine this elixir?" The villain was shocked. He didn't expect that the young man in front of him actually understood elixirs, but he was still dissatisfied and asked.

    "Do you have earth heart milk?" Ling Fan blinked and asked.

    "Well, this forget it, refining medicine is not my strong point in the first place, so I won't argue with your teacher. But even if I am not an alchemist, you still have to worship me as your teacher. I can teach you a lot.  For example Douyin, yes, it is Douyin. Boy, are you very curious about Douyin, are you envious of those high-ranking Douyin masters? Then become your disciple to me. Within three years, I will definitely let you  You become a seal master."

    The villain could not fool Ling Fan about the alchemist's knowledge. The conversation changed and Ling Fan almost couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    "Douyin Master? Are you still a Douyin Master?" Ling Fan was still a little surprised. Even if the villain in front of him calls himself an alchemist, is he really still a Douyin Master?

    "Hey, you know how powerful I am." The villain puffed up his chest, raised his head high, looking very proud, then pointed to the ground and said: "If you want to learn, come and become a disciple. I have always accepted apprentices.  It¡¯s not my style to ask the other party to be willing and force them to do so.¡±

    "But I already have Teacher Douyin, and I haven't used it for three years.In just over a month, I became a Douyin master, and I am now a great Douyin master. Why should I become your master?  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan's words were so shocking that the proud little man was unsteady on his feet and almost fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth trembled and he said in an unnatural voice: "Boy, are you kidding? You are the Great Seal Master.  ? Haha, this is not funny"

    "It's not funny." Ling Fan shrugged and said seriously: "So far, I have not carved more than a hundred fighting soldiers, and after I advanced to the Great Dou Seal Master, I have not carved even one intermediate fighting soldier.  , so it¡¯s not funny at all.¡±

    Villain: ""

    Ling Fan¡¯s words and his innocent expression almost made the villain have the urge to vomit blood.  What kind of monster is this intruder?  With his sophisticated eyes, he could see that the young man in front of him was not lying. When he spoke, he was extremely calm and his heartbeat was very steady. Could he really be a great seal master?

    What¡¯s going on in the world now?  Could it be that since I have been closed off for too long, the structure of the world has changed, and that alchemists and seal masters are everywhere like cabbage?

    The corner of his eye twitched, and the villain suppressed the shock in his heart, still pretending to be a senior, and said calmly: "Actually, Douyin is not my strong point. Since you already have a master, I certainly won't force you. This,  In fact, I am still a foundry, ahem, yes, a foundry."

    Compared with before, the villain obviously lost his arrogance when he talked about the foundry. It was not because the caster was of low status, but because he suffered successive setbacks, which hit his confidence. He was deeply afraid that Ling Fan would suddenly say: But I also have a cast.  Teacher.

    "Forger?" Ling Fan frowned, and suddenly he sat down cross-legged, with a serious look on his face, and said: "Even if you are a master craftsman, I can't worship you as my teacher because I have casting knowledge."  Teacher, and he watched me grow up in the stars, no matter what, he is the only casting teacher I have."

    In his cold words, with a touch of sadness, Bray Jones gave him the inheritance of the divine craftsman. Although he had never taught him for a day, and he had never even seen his appearance, in his heart, Bray Jones would always be a master in casting.  , the only master!

    "Even if you are a master craftsman, you don't want me to be your master? Boy, you are so arrogant. Do you know who the master craftsman is?" The villain seemed a little angry.

    "Of course I know that my dead teacher was a true master craftsman!" How could Ling Fan's sadness not be anger?

    "What? Your teacher is a master craftsman? What is his name?"

    "I'm sorry, I won't tell the teacher's name without having achieved success in casting. I want the world to be shocked when it hears the teacher's name for the first time, not only because he is a master craftsman himself, but also because  He has a disciple who is also a master craftsman!"

    ??The categorical refusal without giving any dignity showed Ling Fan¡¯s overwhelming ambition and heroic spirit!  When he received the inheritance of the divine craftsman, he had secretly made up his mind that the name Bray Jones must be resounding throughout the world, so that the teachers in the stars could see that his disciples had not brought shame on him.

    It seems that he heard the firmness in Ling Fan's words. He was extremely shocked. The villain who wanted to know the name of the divine craftsman suddenly became silent at this moment.

    He sat cross-legged, wondering what was going on in his mind.

    I wanted to accept a disciple, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other person was actually a foundry master, an alchemist, and a seal master. Moreover, there seemed to be something hidden in him that had not been exposed.  At this point, the idea of ??recruiting disciples in the three ways has come to nothing.

    "Ahem" Bray Jones's topic was too heavy, which made Ling Fan feel a little uncomfortable. He couldn't help coughing, and at the same time, he vomited blood, and his face became even paler.

    ¡°Boy, my name is the temple keeper, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    "Star Peak."

    Ling Fan answered casually, temple keeper?  You don't have to think about it to know that it's a pseudonym. In this case, you don't need to use your real name. Both parties have things they don't want the other to know. It's just a title. What does it matter?

    "Xingfeng, hehe, you have to call the master later. But let's not talk about it for now. Let's take a look at this. Is there any way to complete this thing? If you are really the disciple of the divine craftsman, I don't think it will be difficult for him.  you."

    The temple guardian suddenly turned over his hands and took out two pieces of shining metal.  The metal showed a dark golden color, and the light flowing around it was spinning. As soon as Fang appeared, a strong wind blew up in the dull palace, making a whistling sound.

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, the look of shock in his eyes became more and more intense.

    This dark golden metal is divided into two pieces on the left and right, each piece is half an inch thick. The place where the metal is connected is an exquisitely designed connecting shaft, which can allow the two pieces of metal to expand and contract at will, with a dexterity of ten seconds.

      "This these are a pair of wings, which incorporate the bones and flying power of some kind of magical beast!" After seeing this thing clearly, Ling Fan jumped up in shock, and the injuries on his body seemed to suddenly no longer hurt.

    His eyes protruded, staring at the wings in the hands of the temple guardian, unwilling to leave any further.

    "Okay! As expected of a disciple of the divine craftsman, his vision is indeed vicious. This is indeed a pair of wings. To be precise, it is a semi-finished product. His main material is the double-wing bones of the Dapeng golden eagle. Hehe, it is also mixed with  The power of flight of some Western dragon!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 141: Blood Resonance

    (I¡¯m crazy busy, so the update is a little late, sorry)

    The wings of the Dapeng Golden Eagle are combined with the flying power of the Western Dragon!  Ling Fan had never heard of the former, but the proud look on the temple guard's face clearly meant that he was no ordinary creature.

    The latter, Ling Fan, did know that it was an extremely powerful divine beast. Yes, it had surpassed the realm of Warcraft and was an extremely powerful divine beast in the world. It only existed in legends. It was unclear whether such a creature existed.

    At this time, the temple guardian actually said that the wings contained the flying power of the Western Dragon. The shock brought by this news was like the sky suddenly collapsing, which was unacceptable.

    "Gulu!" A mouthful of saliva rolled into his throat. Ling Fan once again observed the wings taken out by the temple guardian. The manufacturing process of this object was very poor, but the material was incredible. To put it bluntly, he was not a piece of equipment yet. He called it the wings.  It's too difficult to say that it can only be said to be a model of wings.

    "Senior, in terms of the materials alone, this thing is truly incredible. With my current methods, the chance of being able to refine it is very low. It can be said to be almost impossible."

    After observation, Ling Fan still shook his head. He had the skills to refine wings, but his own strength was too weak to refine them.

    "What? Even you can't refine it?" The face of the temple guardian changed slightly, and there was a touch of pity in his voice.

    "It's not that it's impossible to refine it, it's just that I'm too weak. Without strong flame support, I don't even have the ability to melt and forge the wings, let alone refine them." Ling Fan sighed.

    "Oh? It's just missing the flame? So, as long as you are strong enough, you can refine this thing?" The temple guardian's eyes lit up and he continued: "Don't be afraid, we have plenty of time, and I am here to help you.  Slowly improve your strength, and one day you can refine him."

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes: "Senior, I'm just here to recover from my injuries. I don't want to stay here forever. Regarding the refining matter, I'm afraid"

    "What are you afraid of? Do you think you can leave here without my permission?" Hearing Ling Fan's refusal, the temple guardian's voice suddenly turned cold. The invisible chill made Ling Fan shiver and his body was instantly paralyzed.  When he moved, even the Tyrannosaurus blood in his body lost control and could not boil.

    This is absolute suppression, an insurmountable gap in strength. Even the Tyrannosaurus blood can only remain dormant in the body and cannot function.

    Ling Fan looked pale, gritted his teeth, and did not let his back bend. He held his breath and almost squeezed out the words: "Didn't you say you don't like forcing others?"

    The words he squeezed out, the tone was completely distorted, and even he himself probably couldn't understand what he said, but his meaning was very clear, and his unyielding eyes would not give in because of the strength of the temple guardian.

    The temple guard narrowed his eyes, and the pressure on his body gradually dissipated. Ling Fan felt that the mountain pressing on him suddenly disappeared, and his body even felt like it was flying.

    "Xingfeng, do you know how long I have been trapped here? How long have I not spoken like this? Do you think I will let you leave easily?"

    The temple guardian stared at Ling Fan closely, his words no longer had the casualness before, and he truly had the domineering look of a master. At this moment, he seemed like a senior.

    "I don't think you can keep me." Ling Fan stared straight at the temple guard without moving his eyes, the unyielding and fierceness in his eyes clearly revealed.

    "Boy, you are so arrogant, how can you escape?" The temple guard put his hands behind his back, and his cold words were full of threats.  Just after Xiao Xiao released the pressure, Ling Fan was already unable to move. Compared with his strength, is Ling Fan qualified?

    "Can't escape." Ling Fan spread his hands: "But I can't stay. If you force me to stay, I will definitely make the palace uneasy. I'm afraid you won't be able to lock the thing that is suppressed deep in the palace."

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice was not loud, but it made the temple guardian change his expression for the first time.  Seeing the madness in Ling Fan's eyes, he didn't doubt Ling Fan's words at all. This guy actually saw the secret deep in the palace.

    "You dare to threaten me? Aren't you afraid that I will kill you now?" The temple guardian's voice became even colder.

    "You won't get any benefit from killing me. But by keeping me, I can accompany you to relieve your boredom for a while, and you can also conduct research on the wings. In the near future, I can even come back and complete the casting of this thing. You won't kill me."

    Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and revealed an evil smile: "And you didn't intend to kill me from the beginning. Do you want to scare me? I'm afraid you have found the wrong person."

    "Haha! You brat, you really have some skills!"

    The laughter of the temple guardian completely broke the dull atmosphere. He handed the wings to Ling Fan and said: "Take it, don't say it can't be refined. I'm afraid you will need to rest here for two months due to your injuries.  months, sayMaybe your strength will increase, and you might be able to refine it by then.  "

    The wings that were handed to him made Ling Fan a little surprised. He was indeed right. From the beginning, he felt that the temple guardian did not have any ill intentions, otherwise he would not have said so much nonsense to him. Now the temple guardian will be so precious.  Leave your wings to your own research, which requires trust.

    The wings are slightly warm in the hand, but they don¡¯t feel as heavy as they appear on the surface. They feel like they are holding a feather in their hands, and they are incredibly light.  The moment he touched the wings, the blood in his body was actually affected by some energy in the wings and resonated with him.

    This kind of resonance was very strange. In this state, Ling Fan felt that his blood was flowing smoothly, and the wounds inside and outside his body were repaired quickly. At an astonishing speed, after only one minute, all the wounds on the body surface were scarred, and they were still there.  Quick fix.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan was a little unbelievable, and the temple guardian in front of him was also stunned. What is going on?  Could it be that these wings are a panacea?

    "No! After merging with Tyrannosaurus blood, my body should have the function of rapid repair. Teacher Madu once said this. But after being injured, the wound did not repair itself. It should be that I did not make good use of Tyrannosaurus.  The relationship between blood, now the energy in the wings resonates with the blood, and it has taught me to use blood to repair injuries!"

    Ling Fan is still exploring how many functions Tyrannosaurus blood has.  Currently, he can improve his strength in a short period of time and generate an aura, giving him an absolute advantage in battle.

    Secondly, when the Tyrannosaurus blood burns, there will be some kind of power in the body. He cannot control that kind of power, and he is not sure what it is yet.

    Finally, Tyrannosaurus blood has the magical power to quickly repair the body, but he just doesn't know how to use it. Now through resonance, he has mastered it. If this continues, he can fully recover in a few days without the need for medicine.

    It¡¯s so unbelievable that an injury that can kill an ordinary person can be recovered in just a few days.

    "Boy, the blood in your body"

    "Well, it's just a little special."

    The temple guardian was also shocked. He saw the resonance between the wings and the blood in Ling Fan's body, and guessed something from it, but he did not explain it clearly.

    Naturally, Ling Fan would not say that he had used artificial blood. This artificial blood was also fused with the blood of many Warcraft. He was afraid that some of the blood had something to do with the Western Dragon, so it would resonate with him.

    "Two months, okay! I'll stay here for two months. If this rate continues, maybe I can turn on the star flames, and it's not impossible to refine wings by then."

    Having received great benefits, Ling Fan finally made a decision.  Isn¡¯t it just two months?  Anyway, there are thousands of troops waiting for him outside. He can't figure out how to escape from Haining Island yet. If he continues to fight with them, he will be exhausted sooner or later.

    It would be better to recuperate here, increase his strength, and study the blood of Tyrannosaurus, and vaguely, he feels that the star flame is about to appear. Now he needs a quiet environment to deal with his own situation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????With the Bone Face Man guarding it, as well as the temple guardians and other powerful people who defy the sky, it is very safe.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    Ling Fan had just agreed to stay when an extremely bloodthirsty beast roar suddenly came from the depths of the palace. The next moment, the whole palace was shaken by the beast roar, as if there was a sudden earthquake.

    This scene happened too quickly. Ling Fan was injured and unprepared. He was knocked to the ground immediately. The terrifying pressure contained in the roar rushed towards him. Just feeling the pressure, Ling Fan was stunned.  My chest felt heavy, as if I was suddenly hit by a mountain, and I couldn't help but spit out three mouthfuls of blood in a row.

    ¡°You evil beast, how dare you!¡±

    The temple guardian shouted loudly and waved his hand. Ling Fan felt the spring breeze coming towards him, and all the pressure disappeared without a trace in an instant.  But I saw the temple guard stamping his right foot on the ground, and flicking his finger, a stream of light shot into the depths of the palace. After a while, a scalp-numbing miserable scream came from the depths of the palace, and then the beast's roar disappeared without a trace.  , the palace returned to normal again.

    "The seal is getting weaker year by year, and this evil beast is becoming more and more rampant. If you don't teach me a lesson, you still think that I, the temple guardian, don't exist!"

    After suppressing the strangeness, the temple guard felt tired. Although he had a tough talk, he still leaned against the corner of the palace wall, and then ignored Ling Fan and just fell asleep.

    The simple move just now made the temple guard so tired, which shows how terrifying the existence was suppressed deep in the palace.  Why such a being is on Haining Island, why it is on Bone Mountain, and why there are bone-faced people guarding it, all these are unsolved mysteries.

    In short, as long as you know that the temple guardian has no ill intentions, hereAs long as it's safe.

    "What a powerful roar. If the temple guards hadn't taken action just now, the roar alone could have killed me." Ling Fan looked deeply into the depths of the palace, still feeling frightened.

    Now is obviously not the time to think too much, stroking the wings in his hands, Ling Fan slowly closed his eyes and began to consciously control the blood of the Tyrannosaurus.

    During the two months he stayed in the palace, he wanted to understand as much as possible the uses of Tyrannosaurus blood. If he wanted to best kill the enemy, he had to first understand himself.

    After months of fighting, he became deeply enemies with Tianshan Academy. He understood that the other party would not let him go. Staying on Haining Island was not an option. In two months, he had to think carefully about how to escape from Haining.  Island, as long as you leave here and take off the disguise mask, no one will be able to find Xingfeng again in the vastness of the world!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 142: Blood Breathing and Sky Meteor Technique (Part 1)

    Blood flows in blood vessels and passes through the major meridians and organs, providing an endless supply of energy to the body.  He is the origin of the body. Without him, anyone must die.

    In the past, Ling Fan only regarded blood as a part of the body and never consciously perceived or used it!  In other words, the blood in the body at that time was not worth using.

    Nowadays, all the blood has been replaced by artificial blood. Tyrannosaurus blood is not ordinary blood. Its main body is volcanic lava powder and ten thousand years of ice water. It contains the blood essence of various powerful monsters. It contains  The power is definitely not comparable to the previous blood.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As his perception of blood deepened, Ling Fan even heard the Tyrannosaurus blood breathing. He was like a ferocious beast dormant in his blood vessels that might wake up at any time.

    As long as there is a consciousness, Tyrannosaurus blood will boil in the blood vessels, giving him strong combat support, and allowing the energy of the blood to pass through the body, exuding a certain momentum, which is, to put it bluntly, a domain.

    Ling Fan can now freely open this kind of realm, but it can only activate a small part of the power, and it will hurt the body. The longer the realm is open, the greater the trauma to the body.

    When facing the bone-faced man, the tyrannosaurus blood even started to burn. Ling Fan could not grasp that strange state and did not understand what was going on. At this moment, he was controlling the blood flow rate, breathing, etc.  Guide the repair energy in the blood to repair the body.

    This kind of guidance requires the resonance of the wings at first. As the operation progresses, you gradually become familiar with that state, and gradually you no longer need the help of the wings.

    The breathing of blood is very strange. The breathing is obviously uneven, but it gives people an extremely quiet feeling.  As the feeling deepened, Ling Fan's breathing involuntarily imitated blood.

    Every breath and every breath was extremely irregular, no longer as heavy and even as before, but in this breathing state, he felt extremely comfortable, his mentality was much calmer than before, and his awareness of the surroundings had doubled.  So many.

    The mental power has not changed, only the breathing has changed. Such a state is really shocking.

    From the outside, Ling Fan¡¯s heaving chest looks very abnormal. To use a metaphor, it is like the chest of a cheetah running, quiet but full of explosive power.

    In this breathing state, Ling Fan felt that his body was becoming more and more natural. He knew without trying that his movements, speed and reactions were much stronger now than before.

    Overjoyed, he quickly calmed his mind in that kind of breathing, and at the same time let the Tyrannosaurus blood repair his body. This time of closing his eyes was much longer than he imagined.

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Fan was sitting in a corner of the palace, as motionless as a rock.  The injuries inside and outside his body have been completely restored by the blood of the Tyrannosaurus. Now he is resonating with the blood and learning the extremely irregular breathing method of the blood.

    Because of the irregularity, he can only learn to imitate. How much he can learn and how much he can apply it depends on himself.

    "This kid has been shutting his eyes for twenty days. He is really not polite at all. However, in this state, not only has he repaired his injuries perfectly, but his fighting spirit has also reached a bottleneck. Maybe he will break through in the next few days.  To the fighting general."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The temple guard kept chatting non-stop, barely closing his mouth.  He kept commenting on Ling Fan's body, especially the blood in his body and his weird breathing method, which made the temple guardians marvel and talk endlessly.

    "This body is so great, I must accept him as my disciple so that the technique I created can be passed on."

    "Senior, if it's a martial art, I'm afraid you will be disappointed, because I have already practiced a set of rare martial arts, and it is impossible to practice other skills, so I am still not lucky enough to be your disciple."

    Ling Fan's eyes suddenly opened and he responded with a smile.

    "Damn it! Do you think so little of me? Do you think you are being humiliated by becoming my teacher?"

    Ling Fan woke up without any warning, and refused as soon as he opened his mouth, which made the temple guardian very unhappy.  Despite his status, he was rejected one after another. Is he so bad that he can't even be a master of a junior?

    "It's true that the seniors are inconspicuous, and the juniors don't know what to learn from the seniors. If you want to become a disciple, you have to give a reason, or come up with something that will interest the juniors, right?"

    After twenty days of closing his eyes, Ling Fan felt extremely relaxed, and his understanding of Tyrannosaurus blood also improved a lot!  For twenty days, although the temple guardian kept nagging him, he did not disturb him, nor did he harm him. This made Ling Fan completely put down his guard, and he became less interested in becoming a disciple.resist.

    He knows that the temple guardian is very strong, but what if he is strong?  Can you still teach it to yourself?  As for the techniques, Ling Fan has the Art of Destroying the Stars, so naturally he doesn¡¯t need anything else. And he himself is an alchemist, a seal master, a caster, a spiritual mage, and an archer. He can basically learn everything he can, so the temple guardian  What else can you teach yourself?

    "Okay, okay! I've been completely looked down upon." He said "good" three times in a row, expressing the helplessness of the temple guardian. He thought that he was also a powerful figure in the past, but in the end he was looked down upon by a kid, but this kid was still an all-powerful person.  , I won¡¯t be able to restrain him for a while.

    The helpless temple guardian suddenly moved his nose, sniffed the air, and suddenly said to Ling Fan: "Boy, come out with me, fill your stomach first, and I will show you what I can do later."

    "Eat?" Ling Fan scratched his head. Not to mention, his stomach was already empty. Although Douxuan provided energy and would not starve to death, necessary eating was still good for the body. But in this wilderness, what could be done?  food?  There is still dry food in the space ring

    He followed the temple guards with hesitation and hesitation. Before he even stepped out of the palace, he felt a huge pressure coming down on him. His expression changed slightly. He looked carefully at the two giant dragon statues that exuded pressure. Ling Fan had the feeling.  It felt like the two giant dragons might come to life at any time and slap him to death with one claw.

    "What? Are you scared? Why weren't you scared when I first came in?" The teasing voice of the temple guard came, making Ling Fan roll his eyes. He was too seriously injured and was confused, so he rushed in somehow.  The palace, where would one feel this coercion?

    Now when I come here again, I realize that the two statues are so terrifying. No wonder the Bone-faced Man worships under the Bone Mountain. Even the statues guarding the gate are so powerful. So what secrets are hidden in the palace?

    Outside the palace, black smoke rolled into balls, slowly rising, and was blown by the wind, spreading out in all directions. Take a deep breath, and your nostrils will be immediately filled with the delicious smell of barbecue. Looking up, you will see that it is about a hundred meters away from Bone Mountain.  , the bone-faced man was guarding the fire. On top of the fire, there were strings of barbecued meats skewered with wooden sticks.

    There are many styles of barbecue. The skin has been removed and the bones have been removed. It is hard to tell what the main body is. However, judging from the texture of the barbecue, it is probably either a monster or a monster.

    The Bone-faced Man was cheering around the fire, and it looked like he was about to start.

    "Tsk tsk, these bone-faced people are really enjoying themselves more and more. This is a third-level monster, the red fire pig. Its meat has the most delicious taste, and it has fire attributes. It is just right to take it in this humid season.  To drive away the cold. This old man like me has been feeling uncomfortable lately. It must be the cold air entering his body. It seems that this red fire pig was prepared for me."

    Outside the palace, the temple guard was talking to himself in a mess, and the words he said made people speechless.  With his superb strength, how could the cold air enter his body?

    "What are you looking at? If we don't take away the delicious food, we will fly away."

    The temple guard waved his hand, and under Ling Fan's shocked gaze, he actually stepped out into the air and quietly floated into the void, flying towards the bone-faced man.

    Such a method made Ling Fan almost fall out of his eyes in shock. This old and immortal temple guardian turned out to be stronger than Dou Wang, so why did he still have wings?  And he acted like he was very concerned. Isn't this just plain fun?

    Thinking that he had actually intruded into King Dou's territory and talked back without giving any face, Ling Fan felt cold sweat break out from behind, but he still stood outside the palace and did not move forward.

    There was a skeleton-faced man in front of him. He was seriously injured at the beginning, so he broke into their territory with no way out, and used his last breath to win a glimmer of life. Now that his injuries have recovered, he will not die in vain. Anyway, there are temple guards, so he should  Nothing serious will happen, just take a look here first.

    The temple guard was on top of the Bone-faced Man in the blink of an eye. The poor Bone-faced Man was still waiting for food, shouting for joy, but he didn't know that a bandit had arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys, it¡¯s really hard for you to prepare the barbecue for me. Now I¡¯m going to start eating. You all need to step aside.¡±

    The sound was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, making all the bones-faced people freeze in place.  When they saw the temple guardian in the void, they couldn't help but tremble all over. Without even looking at the barbecue, they disappeared in front of the temple guardian like the wind.

    They were no less frightened than a mouse when it saw a cat, or even more so. Seeing this, Ling Fan clicked his tongue repeatedly.  There are more than a dozen skull-faced people, not to mention Dou Wang, not even Dou Ling can easily take away their food.

    But the temple guard just smiled faintly and didn't even show any threat. The bone-faced man fled as if facing a formidable enemy. Such a shocking scene left Ling Fan unable to react for a while.

    "Boy? Aren't you here to eat?" Seeing Ling Fan's shockThe temple guard couldn't help but raise his head. Ever since he saw Ling Fan, this kid had always been calm and calm. Now, he was finally scared by himself, right?  The juniors are the juniors, and they are so unbelievable!

    ??Gulu!

    With a mouthful of saliva rolling down his throat, Ling Fan couldn't help but take a deep look at the temple guardian's small back. After pursing his lips, he finally lifted his feet off the bone mountain and came to the fire.

    "Here, this is the tail of a red fire pig. It's most suitable for young people. Eat it." The temple guard handed over a skewer of barbecue and said with a bad smile.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 143: Blood Breathing and Sky Meteor Technique (Part 2)

    "Senior, please don't deceive me. The red fire pig's tail contains fire poison, but it is for sexual use. You have to eat it yourself." Ling Fan rolled his eyes.

    "Damn! I really can't fool you, kid, but it doesn't matter. There are also two beauties among the bone-faced men. If you take this red fire pig, I can give it to you"

    "roll!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? glared at the temple guard, and secretly cursed him as an old and disrespectful pervert, and the awe Ling Fan had just felt towards him, instantly disappeared.

    There is no expert demeanor here. Do powerful people have such weird personalities?

    He took a skewer of barbecued meat, tore it open and stuffed it into his mouth.  It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten. This barbecue tastes really sweet and delicious, with endless aftertaste.

    "Boy, what's the name of that breathing method you just made? Make good use of it, it will be very helpful in fighting." Although the temple guard is small, his appetite is extremely huge, ten times the size of his barbecue, and he can be devoured in the blink of an eye.

    "Well, how about I call him Wave Breathing? It's cool, right?"

    "It's vulgar! But your breathing method is amazing. Why don't you use it now? Do you want to hide it deliberately?"

    "Douxiu, naturally it is impossible to put everything on the table. Surprise is the best option."

    "Like you changing your appearance out of boredom? Someone with a little bit of strength can easily see through you and take you by surprise?"

    Ling Fan: ""

    This old and immortal temple guardian has actually seen through his disguise mask long ago, but this is reasonable.  On Haining Island, the reason why Ling Fan kept fighting instead of choosing to get rid of the mask and get through was because the disguise mask was not very conservative. It could hide it from the weak ones, but it could not hide it from the masters.

    Once the mask is removed, his identity will be revealed if discovered.  At that time, he may implicate Doulitang, and if his identity is completely dug out, his relatives will also be in danger.

    He didn¡¯t dare to gamble, and he couldn¡¯t gamble. He would rather break out of the siege and fight bloody battles than take risks.

    Talking while eating can easily relax one's mind. After more than 20 days of retreat, Ling Fan was no longer wary of the temple guardian, and the other party was familiar to him personally. He talked a lot and talked casually. The conversation between the two,  It can be said that there is no threshold.

    After a while, the barbecue of the red fire pig was swept away by Ling Fan and the temple guards. The two bitches ate other people's food, burped several times on the ground, and returned to the palace again without even saying thanks.  .

    "Boy, please watch carefully. I will show you the skills I want to teach you now. Whether you want to learn them or not, you can decide after reading them. By the way, my skills have nothing to do with fighting spirit. From beginning to end, I will not use them.  No grudge at all.¡±

    In the palace, Ling Fan and the temple guardian stood looking at each other. At this moment, both of them looked very serious.

    "Don't use fighting energy?" Ling Fan's heart trembled, and he stared curiously at the small body of the temple guardian.  In addition to fighting spirit, there are other energies in this world, such as Xuanjian Zhenyuan. What kind of energy does the temple guardian want to show?

    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Ling Fan stared at the temple guardian intently. No matter how good-hearted he was, he was still a little impatient. Of course, if he used the wave breathing method, he could naturally suppress the expectation in his heart.

    It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know how to use it, because it is used for fighting. In normal times, it is better to use normal breathing, so that he can feel the warmth and coldness of the world. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he become a person who has no emotions and only knows peace?

    While waiting excitedly, the temple guard held his hands behind his back and remained motionless. No matter how Lingfan looked, he could not see any movement from him, nor could he feel any energy he was mobilizing.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a strong wind blew up. With charming eyes, Ling Fan squinted his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank, and fell on the temple guard blankly.  At this moment, the temple guardian still did not move, but around him, the space connection collapsed.

    Yes, it is a real collapse. You can see that space turns into black holes, and then repairs, breaks again, repairs again, and so on, infinitely repeated.

    It is said that when your strength reaches a certain level, you can shatter the space. This is a sign that the energy exceeds the endurance range of the space and will shatter it.

    Ling Fan did not doubt that the temple guardian had that kind of ability, but he was able to smash the space infinitely like this, and even the space could not repair itself faster than he could. It was probably the first time he had seen such a shocking scene.  arrive.

    ¡°And don¡¯t forget, the temple guard is still motionless. Not only does he have no fighting energy fluctuations, he also has absolutely no other energy fluctuations.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Ling Fan was shocked, onlyI felt like my eyes were blurred, and the space was still collapsing, but the temple guardian disappeared from sight.  The next moment, his chest felt cold, and the temple guardian suddenly appeared in front of Ling Fan. His tiny fingers touched Ling Fan's chest.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t feel anything strange just by being lit like this. He didn¡¯t know what the temple guardian was going to do.

    "My fingers are on your chest. They will not move away, bend, or use any energy. I can blast you away without him moving."

    The calm words of the temple guardian came, and the meaning contained in them was that without moving his fingers or using any energy, he just lit Ling Fan with his straight fingers and blew him away without any movement.  .

    "How is this possible?" Ling Fan's first thought was that it was impossible. According to what the temple guardian said, then his fingers would become dead objects. What was the difference between them and a wooden stick?  Holding a wooden stick on his head, without any help, can the wooden stick blow him away?  Isn't this a joke?

    Boom!

    As soon as the thought passed through my head, I felt a huge force coming from me, and the next moment my body was hit hard against the wall.  The extremely huge collision force made him dizzy and turned pale.

    "Ahem!" It felt like there was a stone stuck in my throat, and it was very difficult to catch my breath.  Looking up at the temple guardian who was neither sad nor happy in the void, still holding out a finger, Ling Fan recalled the scene of just a moment over and over in his mind.

    As a spiritual mage, he could clearly capture what happened in that instant. After repeated scrutiny, he found that the fingers of the temple guard really did not move, and the huge force that came from him was pure physical strength, not fighting spirit.  Nor is it any other miscellaneous energy.

    "How did you do this? How could your power be conveyed through your unmoved fingers?" Ling Fan was finally shocked. Such an expression was exactly what the temple guardian had been waiting for.

    "How do you like it? Are you interested? Then quickly become a disciple." The temple guard folded his arms and floated in the air.  Looking at Ling Fan condescendingly, his masterly demeanor was revealed in an instant.

    He was not joking at all. Although he was wrapped in white cloth and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad, Ling Fan knew that this old man was getting serious.

    After looking at each other for a long time with the temple guardian, Ling Fan thought a lot. He was not a casual person and would never become a disciple casually.  For him, becoming a disciple means enjoying a right, but more importantly, it is an obligation as a disciple.

    In the novice world, the reason why I became a disciple was because I thought it was a dream. Later I found out that he was real, but I must follow it, otherwise I will never be able to exit the novice world, which is equivalent to death.

    It was due to helplessness, and naturally there was also willingness.  Now, Ling Fan had to think carefully about becoming a master of the temple keeper. This was a master in real life, unlike in the rookie world.

    The temple guard was not in a hurry. He floated quietly. He believed that the skills he had just shown were enough to impress anyone, let alone the little guy in front of him who was less than twenty years old.

    After some ideological struggle, Ling Fan finally made up his mind. He pursed his lips and knelt down without saying a word: "Disciple Ling Fan, pay my respects to the master."

    "Ling Fan? Is this your real name?" The temple guardian nodded, and the smile that quietly raised at the corner of his mouth was well concealed: "From now on, you will be my second disciple. After you enter, you will  You must take it as your duty to kill your senior brother and become stronger along the way."

    "I knew it." Ling Fan rolled his eyes. This old immortal was indeed not a disciple for nothing. He hadn't learned his skills yet. The task had been given first.

    "Master, who is the so-called senior brother? Is he very strong?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly.

    "Strong? Not bad, a little better than me."

    "Damn!" Ling Fan glared at him fiercely, but there was actually another sentence hidden in his mind: Why don't you die.

    "Don't look at me like that. Now you just need to know that you have a senior brother. Don't worry about the rest for now. You have to believe that the benefits I bring to you are definitely beyond your expectation."

    The temple guardian shrugged: "Okay! Remember the name of the technique I created myself. It's called Heavenly Meteor Technique. It also has a common name called Muscle Breathing Technique."

    "Muscular breathing method? What is it?" I have just developed the wave breathing method, which has not yet been fully digested. Now I have another muscular breathing method. Isn't it that I have become connected with breathing?

    "Muscle breathing is to use various means to unleash the potential of muscles. Just now, I caused the space around me to break up, which was caused by the rapid movement of muscles. Now the speed of my muscle movement is no longer visible to the naked eye, even if  It's perception, and it can't detect anything. The moment I blasted you away, it was justThe most basic application of physical breathing, if you are willing, you can penetrate a hundred of you with one finger.  "

    The muscle breathing method mentioned by the temple guardian is somewhat difficult to understand. With Ling Fan's current knowledge, he cannot fully dissect it.

    "Just tell me, what is the method and how to practice it?" If you don't understand, just save it for later and understand it later. Since you have become a disciple, you must learn this magical muscle breathing method, which is the Sky Meteor Technique.

    "There is no magic formula! This is completely a physical technique, which can only be practiced with the physical body. In the following time, I will let your muscles breathe, and then it will be up to you. How much potential you have, in the end  How far you can grow is your own business."

    The temple guardian said solemnly, and suddenly stepped in front of Ling Fan, and pointed a finger on the top of his head. In an instant, Ling Fan felt as if he was electrocuted, his whole body was shaking, his muscles were twitching, and his skin and muscles were seriously injured due to his exaggerated posture.  It deforms and appears in a ripple state, rotating in circles on the body surface!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 144: Star Flame and Star Power

    The temple guard was too fast, the words of instruction were still lingering in his ears, and his fingers were already pointed at Ling Fan.  It didn't take a blink of an eye for Ling Fan to feel numb all over his body, as if he had really received an electric shock, and he could no longer exert any strength.

    There was no pain, no fatigue, just a simple loss of consciousness, and I couldn't even move my eyes.  His consciousness was still very clear, but his body was like a puddle of mud, soft to the ground.

    The unconscious body was still shaking rapidly. The shaking was natural, coming from the muscles and skin, and was completely beyond Ling Fan's control.

    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, and wanted to ask, but his mouth was shaking and he couldn¡¯t control it, and his throat couldn¡¯t exert its strength. It was as if he had become a vegetative state in an instant, and all that was left was consciousness

    "In the moment just now, I asked your muscles to breathe a hundred times. It is normal for you to lose any control over your body now, because your muscles are so tired that you have lost consciousness. Don't worry, you will be there in about ten minutes.  I slowly regained consciousness, butthe first thing I recovered was of course the pain after fatigue, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little bit of pain, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    One finger directly stabbed Ling Fan into the mud, but the temple guard shrugged casually, then took out two pieces of cotton from nowhere, stuffed them into his ears, and then folded his arms with a half-smile and stood aside.  Staring at Ling Fan with a wicked smile.

    With his body unable to move and his eyes unable to move, Ling Fan just lay on the ground, like a corpse, making no sound.  At this moment, he had already greeted all the ancestors of the temple guardians in his heart. This old immortal guy must be prepared in advance. Such a sudden attack is really unacceptable.

    The body still has no feeling, but the skin has begun to change. Starting from the arms, the skin all over the body gradually becomes bloated, from yellow to red. At first it was just a faint red, and in the end it turned into a bright red. It looked like  It's like it's cooked.

    The strange scene made Ling Fan almost want to shout. At this moment, how much he wished to hear the annoying explanation from the temple guardian, but the temple guardian still folded his arms, acting as if it was natural, and did not explain to Ling Fan at all.  .

    Soon, yellow spots began to appear on the bright red skin. At first, it was only on the arms and feet. After a while, the yellow spots spread all over the body, turning Ling Fan into a giant seven-star ladybug.

    The changes in his body continued, and the bloating was even more serious than Ling Fan thought. He felt like he was about to turn into a ball, and his skin was so swollen that it was about to explode.

    As the temple guardian said, after about ten minutes, my arm began to slowly regain consciousness. What I felt was a burning pain in my arm, as if it had been soaked in water of several hundred degrees. It felt like the skin was cracking layer by layer.  open.

    Although there is no crack, the pain can be clearly felt.  Just the feeling from his hands made Ling Fan sweat profusely and grit his teeth in pain. At this moment, he found that he had the strength to speak and wanted to yell, but was suppressed by the pain every time.

    Gradually, his feet began to regain feeling. Like his hands, the burning pain made him miserable.  This kind of pain cannot be said to be more painful than the Volcano Pill. His feeling is completely different from the Volcano Pill. Although the pain of the Volcano Pill is worse than death, it erupts quickly and extremely violently.

    At this moment, the pain he felt was increasing little by little, spreading all over his body little by little, and the feeling was even more disturbing.  It was already hurting like hell, but I still knew clearly that it would hurt even more next time

    Suffering, complete suffering!  His skin has changed color countless times, and now he can't be seen as a human being at all.

    When his body fully regained consciousness and pain spread throughout his body, Ling Fan rolled his eyes and greeted the temple guardian countless times in his heart.

    This is a little bit of pain?  Does this fucking hurt a little bit?

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Finally, all the pain spread throughout the body, and the incomparable pain turned into a long roar, carrying sound waves like a killing pig, rippling away.

    In the palace and on the grassland, the pitiful roar could not calm down for a long time. Even the skeleton-faced man could not help but cover his ears with his hands.  The roar was unbridled and purely for expression, but it was extremely miserable, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling, making people's scalp numb and chills running down their spine.

    In the palace, the temple guard looked at this scene with a wicked smile. He put his hands behind his back. He was already prepared, and with the help of cotton in his ears, it was as if he had not heard such a miserable roar at all. He just watched quietly.  Ling Fan had no intention of helping.

    The roar lasted for half an hour, until Ling Fan's mouth was dry and he could no longer exert any strength.  At this moment, the swelling on his skin has begun to subside, but his eyes are still blood-red and he looks strangely sweating.Terrified, he stared at the temple guard and almost wanted to strangle him to death.

    Unable to move, he could only grit his teeth ferociously to resist the indescribable pain.

    "How long will it take"

    The duration of the pain could no longer be calculated. After the torture, Ling Fan finally regained some strength. The first thing he wanted to do was to know how long this state would last.

    "The first muscle breathing takes about a day from start to finish. You have persisted for sixteen hours and there are about eight hours left. Don't worry, the most painful time is over. For the next eight hours, you just move.  That¡¯s all, just think of it as a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    The temple guardian shrugged and took out the cotton from his ears at some point. Seeing how casually he said it, Ling Fan had no energy to argue with him. After the pain, he was really tired. He closed his eyes and didn't need to  Any precipitation would lead to him falling into a coma.

    A huge snoring sound resounded in the palace. In the past, Ling Fan could not snore at all, but now he snores like thunder because of overwork. This shows how much he has endured in the past sixteen hours.  pain of.

    "Sure enough, he is a good seedling. The pain in his body is still continuing, but he can ignore it and sleep peacefully like this." The temple guard nodded and couldn't help but admired: "And there is a fierceness in this kid's body. From the pain to now  , he never thought about giving up, let alone dealt with it in a negative way, his survival consciousness is higher than that of ordinary people."

    The temple guardian is very aware of Ling Fan's current pain. He created the Sky Meteor Technique, and of course he was the first one to experiment with it.  When he endured the pain, he wanted to commit suicide several times in a row. The pain was indescribable.

    Now, although he felt anger from Ling Fan, he had no intention of giving up. His eyes were full of fierceness and fighting spirit for survival, which reminded him of Ling Fan who almost died when he entered the palace, but gritted his teeth and persisted.  The temple guardian couldn't help but nod again.

    I didn¡¯t know where I got an animal skin and covered it directly on Ling Fan.  Ling Fan didn't have any resistance now, and Haining Island was extremely cool at night. If he wasn't careful, the cold air would really enter his body.

    For Douxiu, this is not a big deal, but it will waste time for no reason.

    There are less than forty days left here. Ling Fan has to learn the Sky Meteor Technique and study wings. Something else might happen on the way. Therefore, the temple guardian does not have much time and cannot tolerate any waste.  .

    While Ling Fan was sleeping, something happened in the star space. The fifty star fields were still floating quietly, but outside the star fields, a flame the size of a fingernail slowly grew.

    The flame is not the yellow color of ordinary flames, it is the color of sapphire, with a translucence in the blue. To be honest, it should be called sapphire blue.

    The sapphire blue flame was generated in the star space for some reason. He still looked very small now, but the moment he appeared, the star space was completely lit up.

    Fifty star fields, without receiving Ling Fan's order, started to open at the same time. The Dou Xuan was operating to the extreme at this moment, and all the fighting energy condensed out, rushing towards the sapphire blue flames crazily.

    In the entire starry space, only Xuanjian Zhenyuan acted as a spectator. Although he was floating in the void, the sword was buzzing, as if he had some kind of yearning for the sapphire blue flames.

    The flame is like a black hole that swallows all things. No matter how much fighting spirit it is, it will be swallowed up the moment it touches it. In just a short while, the fighting spirit of fifty star fields has become empty, while the sapphire blue flame is still floating quietly in the original place.  There is no change at all.

    It¡¯s just a halo that is faintly emitting from its body, as if it is looking for resources of fighting spirit.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The temple guardian's pupils suddenly shrank, and as he looked, a faint blue halo was released around Ling Fan's body. This halo contained an extremely terrifying burning aura. He continued to absorb the fighting spirit in the air, as if he was hungry and thirsty.  Like a jackal, gobbling up food.

    "What a weird fire element energy. This boy once said that the star flame is this thing? Throughout the ages, flames have been cultivated by their masters. This boy looks like he is sleeping. It is obviously impossible to cultivate flames. Could this flame be his own?  Born from conception? In this case, what is inside his body"

    Boom!

    Just when the temple guardian was enjoying the analysis, a muffled sound suddenly came from the sky, and in the long night sky, there was a burst of yellow light shooting down. It flashed and disappeared, turning into a beautiful arc in the night sky, directly  He rushed into the palace and landed on Ling Fan's body.

    The yellow light came with such ferocity and disappeared in a flash that even the temple guardian was frightened and jumped three feet.?, when he saw Huang Mang clearly, his eyes almost fell out, and his whole person showed an expression like an idiot.

    "This, this, this, thisthe power of the stars is actually the real power of the stars!!"

    Looking at the yellow light covering Ling Fan and providing him with energy, the temple guardian was shocked beyond words!  Very few people in this world know the power of stars. If the power of stars is visualized, then the true essence of heaven and earth is the material extended out after absorbing the power of stars!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 145: Conquer the Star Flame

    The power of the stars, to put it bluntly, is the unknown power of nature. Since ancient times, some powerful forces have indeed been able to utilize the power of the stars. Those who have done this are almost all strong men who stand at the pinnacle of the continent.

    The temple guardian knew very little about the power of the stars, but judging from the yellow energy in front of him, the power of the stars that came this time was not very strong. He seemed to be summoned by the flame, and all the energy was transmitted  Into the flames.

    "Star Flame, Star Power, what kind of technique does this boy practice? A technique that directly activates the power of stars? No wonder he didn't want to become a disciple from the beginning, good boy, he has a lot of secrets. In this case, when you  When the Star Flame is completed, you should be able to refine the wings!"

    Although it was the power of the stars, it was very weak, but that kind of weakness was not enough for the temple guardians. In fact, when the power of the stars came, the entire Haining Island fell into deathly silence, and almost all the beasts knelt down.  Even the Bonefaced Man is no exception.

    Ling Fan, who was sleeping soundly, was still snoring louder than ever before, completely unaware of the changes inside and outside his body.  And with the help of the power of the stars, the star flames in the star space finally began to grow.

    Like a child, he constantly absorbs the power of the stars and strengthens himself. He is very spiritual. He does not blindly pursue growth, but constantly compresses himself on the way to growth.

    His personality is very similar to that of Ling Fan. Instead of pursuing instant strength, they will grow in the best and fullest state according to their own conditions. Every increase in star flames must be the purest and most perfect existence.

    The summons of the power of the stars lasted less than ten minutes. When the power of the stars dissipated, the flames of the stars finally took shape and stopped growing.

    In the space of stars, a sapphire blue lotus flower is suspended in the void. The lotus flower is only half the size of a palm and is condensed from the flames of the stars.

    I don¡¯t know why he is in the shape of a lotus, but at this moment he is completely stable in the star space, but he is not a part of Ling Fan¡¯s body yet. Only when Ling Fan wakes up and circulates him in the Dou Xuan for a large circle, then he will  He completely became Ling Fan's right-hand man and allowed him to control him.

    The last step is very simple, because the star flame is ownerless and unconscious, and subduing it is like lying to a child, it can be done with a piece of candy.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know that while he was sleeping soundly, the star flames he dreamed of were already quietly floating in the star space.  In fact, this star flame was originally conceived in the star space, but its gestation process is accompanied by considerable risks, because it requires powerful star power.

    If a person is conscious and deliberately controls the star flame when it appears, then the star flame will most likely be unable to summon the power of the stars on its own. If there is no other energy supplement by then, the star flame will not only be unable to be born, but will also drain all the energy from the body and will  The master sends you into the arms of the stars.

    Now the star flame has not only successfully condensed, but also used the most primitive power of the stars. Its formation is the best state described in the Star Disillusionment Art. Its potential is endless. As long as it is well nurtured, its future power will be to destroy the world  ¡­

    There is no strength in my body, my eyelids seem to be pressed against a huge mountain, and I can¡¯t open them no matter how hard I try.  My head felt heavy as if it were full of water. My consciousness was hazy and I didn't know what I was thinking.

    This is Ling Fan's current state, just like recovering from a serious illness and not wanting to get out of bed!  I just want to close my eyes and sleep forever.

    "Boy, you've slept for two days, isn't that enough? If you don't open your eyes, I will let the man with a bone face take care of you."

    The disgusting voice came over, Ling Fan cursed "Fuck" secretly, and finally opened his eyes dimly.  However, because he had been sleeping for too long, his open eyes were closed no less than five times in a row, and then he reluctantly opened them completely.

    The object was the temple guardian suspended in the void. Ling Fan, whose head was still a little heavy, wrinkled his face and sat up against the wall. The first thing he did was to block his palms in front of him and said: "Master, stop playing raids."  Now, I will learn muscle breathing. No matter how painful it is, I will grit my teeth and persevere, but at least let me take a breath and prepare myself mentally."

    Ling Fan was really tortured. He just wanted to rest for a while, but he didn't want to suffer the kind of pain that would be worse than death.  While talking, Ling Fan still felt his body and found that although his body no longer hurt, it was no different from usual, with no signs of getting stronger at all.

    After suffering such torture but not getting any benefits, Ling Fan couldn't help but roll his eyes and glanced at the temple guardian.

    "Hey, what's that look in your kid's eyes? Are you underestimating my Sky Meteor Technique? You've just started now. After I teach you muscle breathing, you won't get any stronger. If you want to become stronger, you have to learn everything.  After the muscles breathe, the process of getting stronger is very slow.?It won¡¯t be as outrageous as you think.  "

    The temple guardian glared at Ling Fan. Did this kid's strength grow too fast? He thought that he could become stronger by simply enduring some hardships?  The Heavenly Meteor Technique does not have this kind of ability. This kind of physical technique becomes stronger very slowly, but it can cooperate with the fighting spirit to improve Dou Xiu's overall strength.

    "I understand. Anyway, let me rest for a few days before learning the muscle breathing method." Ling Fan waved his hand, and he also felt that his mentality was not right.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he came into contact with the rookie world and the process of becoming stronger is beyond imagination, so he thought that he could become stronger obviously by enduring a little hardship.

    "It's impossible for you not to rest now. Take a good look at the changes in your body. You kid, you don't know the great benefits you've received."

    The temple guard rolled his eyes at Ling Fan. Seeing Ling Fan's miserable look, he almost wanted to beat him up. He had obviously received huge benefits, but he still had a bitter look on his face.

    "Within the body? What are you talking about?" Ling Fan looked inside his body in confusion, and his perception entered the starry space. Suddenly, the sapphire blue flame lotus floating in the void was like a fairy with blooming branches, and it came into view very naturally.

    Seeing this strange lotus, Ling Fan felt that his thoughts were a bit difficult to turn around. When he sensed the hot energy on the lotus, his eyes lit up and an incredible light appeared in his pupils.

    "This, this is a flame? How can there be a flame in the star space? Was it given to me by the master? No, this flame looks so kind"

    In the midst of his thoughts, Ling Fan took a sharp breath: "How can it be said that it is the flame of the stars?"

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan suddenly felt unspeakable excitement in his heart.  As an alchemist and a caster, what he needs most is flame. Douqi flame is the weakest flame and can only meet the general needs of refining medicine. A good flame is a big deal to Ling Fan.

    When he was refining the Yuan Pei Dan, if he had the Star Flame, he could easily refine the Five Lines Pei Yuan Dan instead of exhausting all his efforts to refine the Four Lines.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible? When did the star flame appear? Didn't you need my guidance to refine the star flame? What happened? Did the master help me?"

    Ling Fan had many doubts in his mind, but no matter what, it could not change the fact that the star flame appeared, which made him lick his tongue: "No matter what, let's refine the flame first."

    Carefully open the star field, wrap the star flames in fighting spirit, and send it into the Dou Xuan.

    The ownerless and unconscious star flame was very simple to refine. It circulated smoothly within the Dou Xuan for a long time. In an instant, Ling Fan and the star flame felt like they were connected by flesh and blood.

    The lotus-shaped flame floats quietly in the star space, not far from the Xuanjian Zhenyuan, staring at each other.

    His eyes suddenly opened, and two rays of blue light shot through the air. There seemed to be a blue lotus blooming in the pupils, which looked extremely strange.  The corners of his mouth turned up, and when he turned his hands, a sapphire blue flame lotus immediately floated on his palm.

    The lotus was lifelike. The moment it appeared, a heat wave filled the entire palace, and the surrounding temperature could not help but rise by as much as ten degrees.

    With a movement of mental power, the lotus flame immediately deformed and turned into a small phoenix, looking up to the sky and roaring.  Turning his palms, the phoenix immediately spread its wings and flew happily in the palace.

    "Good boy, you control the flames well. It seems that you are indeed an alchemist, and you are extraordinary!" The temple guardian nodded, and as he waved his hand, a breeze blew by, and the wings broke through the air and floated on Ling Fan.  In front of you.

    "Now we can try to see if the wings, which are made of the bones of the Dapeng golden eagle as the main material, can be refined."

    "Why are you so anxious?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes at the temple guardian and took the wings: "Now I have to study the various structures of the wings before trying to refine them. By the way, this thing belonged to some shameless forger in the past.  The craftsmanship is a bit too rough, and this technique is simply that of a novice!"

    "Huh? Master, why do you look so ugly? Could it be that you are sick?"

    ¡°I am the novice you mentioned!¡±

    The temple guardian glared at Ling Fan fiercely. The boy had a look of gloating on his misfortune, and it was clear that he was deliberately showing off.

    "When I was guarding the temple here, let alone casting, I didn't even know how to refine medicine or douyin. I can only say that I had a little understanding. I just lived a boring life and did my own research. I wanted to fool you, a little kid, but who knew  You kid is so perverted and you dare to mock me, come on, try muscle breathing first!"

    "No, I was wrong!"

    As soon as he heard the muscle breathing method, Ling Fan couldn't help but take a few steps back and looked at the temple guardian.His eyes couldn't help but feel a little more in awe.  Unexpectedly, all of his skills were self-taught, and even the Sky Meteor Technique was invented by him. I have to say that he is really a genius.

    "Master, learning these requires a lot of materials. Do you often go out to look for them?"

    ¡°With those skeleton-faced people, do you think I need to go out?¡±

    "So good? Then ask the Bone-faced Man to get me some spiritual herbs, minerals, and some rare treasures from the world. Let this be a meeting gift for your apprentice, right?"

    "Go away! If you had accepted a disciple as an alchemist, I would have given you spiritual herbs, and as a forger, I would have given you ores, but now I don't even have any hair!"

    The palace has been quiet for countless years, because Ling Fan's arrival added a lot of laughter.  Although he always talked back to the temple guardian, the atmosphere between the two of them chatting was very harmonious, and even if there were swear words, it would not affect their mood.

    Under such circumstances, Ling Fan finally began to study wings.  With the inheritance of the divine craftsman in his mind and the flame of the stars in his body, he had a faint feeling that the wings might be able to be refined!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 146: Things in the Palace

    With Ling Fan's eyesight, he could see the advantages and disadvantages of the wings at a glance without touching them.  His advantage is the material and the power of flight contained in it.

    As for the shortcomings, I won¡¯t be able to explain them for a while. In short, almost every step from the refining of the wings is wrong.  Whether it's the heat of the flame or the distribution ratio of the materials, it's never right.

    This is from the appearance. To fully understand the structure of wings, you must perceive it step by step. It is not as simple as imagined.  Because this wing has been cast, he already has a mold. If he destroys it forcibly, the material will suffer damage or even mutate.

    It was necessary to transform the wings without changing their essence, so he had to thoroughly understand the wings, not even a tiny spot could be missed.

    The most important thing is the power of flight within the wings, which is the most important thing in casting wings.  The so-called power of flight means that it can blend into the air and make a piece of equipment travel through the air. That is the foundation of flight.

    Without the power of flight, no matter how finely crafted the wings are, it is impossible to fly.  Just like the engine of a car, how can it run without him?

    "The flying power of the Western Dragon, the wings and bones of the Dapeng Golden Eagle!"

    Ling Fan repeated the main structure of one wing again. He was no longer distracted at the moment. A line of fighting spirit came out and integrated into the wings, and he began to study the wings inch by inch, bit by bit.

    Fighting energy does not flow smoothly in the wings. The materials of the wings themselves are impeccable, but the casting process is really not up to par. To put it bluntly, the casters are just arrogantly exploiting the natural resources.

    The caster had a lot of research on the control of flames, but he only focused on the flame skills and not the flame temperature. As a result, during the casting process, there were many impurities in the wings that were not eliminated, and sometimes the temperature was too high, causing the wings to be damaged.  There is a vacuum zone in the wings, which is the lowest mistake made by the caster.

    As the investigation deepened, Ling Fan frowned completely. In terms of casting alone, there were too many modifications to the wings, and it would not be completed in a short time.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Finally, amidst countless bad news, Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he discovered that deep in his wings, there was actually a small vortex spinning alone. The power of flight coming from the vortex was unusually soft and quite comfortable.

    "It's actually the power of flight that comes with the skeleton, which has not been developed and has not been integrated into the wings. This is good news. But this is not the power of flight that has been injected into the wings. He should be the Dapeng Golden Eagle's own power.  What I brought with me was the power of flight that the master mentioned"

    After bypassing the whirlpool, I discovered that there was a hollowed-out black hole not far from the whirlpool. Within that black hole, there was a violent force. Just by sensing it, the fighting spirit was driven away and could not be approached.

    "Is that the flying power of the Western Dragon? It's actually embedded directly in the wings. It's so reckless. Not to mention helping the wings fly, it will probably destroy the wings directly."

    Ling Fan wiped off a cold sweat. The discovery that the Dapeng Golden Eagle has its own power of flight is undoubtedly good news. In fact, with this power of flight, great wings can be made.

    "But the Forger forced the flying power of the Western Dragon into his wings, using extremely domineering methods to completely suppress him with transcendent power.

    As a result, the flying power of the Western Dragon has nothing in common with its wings. Not only can it not be integrated into the wings, it will also threaten the casting of the wings. It is now impossible to get rid of him.

    "It's superfluous and superfluous. Simply infusing the wings with powerful flying power is simply a fool's errand."

    Ling Fan had the urge to curse God. Good materials were ruined and turned into this.  When casting equipment, the stronger the power in the equipment, the better. Everything is about individuality. Adding it at will is simply a waste.

    The temple guardian looked on. In his sight, Ling Fan either frowned or his eyelids twitched, as if he had been encountering difficulties.  This made the temple guardian quite nervous. In fact, as a self-taught guy, it was very simple for him to cast some swords, guns and clubs, but difficult things like wings were not something that ordinary casters could complete.

    He didn't learn the professional knowledge of a forger, and he didn't have various books as a reference. He researched everything by himself and did whatever he thought he should do. He had his own characteristics in casting, but after all, the sword went off the rails, and many techniques  They are all relatively backward.

    Over the years, casting wings has been his greatest pleasure. In the final analysis, it is just to kill time.

    "It's okay!" I don't know how long it took, but when Ling Fan opened his eyes, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Of course, if I do it myself, how can it be done well?"??, hehe.  "Just two words made the temple guardian heave a sigh of relief. He really thought that he was a genius. He did his own research and was able to cast wings, and he was recognized. Finally, his many years of hard work were not in vain.

    "What a fart!" Ling Fan had just started to get frustrated, but Ling Fan rolled his eyes at him: "I mean, it's a good thing I discovered it early. Otherwise, if I had to keep tossing you, not only would the wings not be able to be completed, but the two powers of flight inside would also be impossible.  They will also repel each other and eventually cause an explosion. It is a trivial matter to destroy him. If I am afraid of blowing you half to death, then it is not worth it."

    Temple guard: ""

    The merciless cold water completely shattered the little pride of the temple guardian. It turned out that what this boy meant was not a compliment to him, but on the contrary, it was the greatest negation of him.

    "Is this really so bad?" The temple guard was not angry either. He was like an apprentice in training, looking humble and nervous.

    "It's not that bad anymore. Let's put it this way, if I simply had the materials, maybe I could complete the casting within ten days. But now, I'm afraid the time will increase several times, and it may not be possible to complete it. In short, it's terrible!"

    The ruthless reprimands were like ice needles pricking the temple guardian.  After years of research, the results fell short, and the wings were almost destroyed.

    Thinking of this, he immediately felt his face turn red. Not long ago, he was bragging about his casting skills. Now it seems that he is just playing tricks on Guan Gong.

    "Wait a minute." Just when he was feeling ashamed to accept Ling Fan's teachings, the temple guardian suddenly came back to his senses and thought something was wrong. I am the master, why should I let my apprentice scold him.

    When he came back to his senses, Ling Fan didn't notice that he was still saying the words of instruction as a matter of course, "What's wrong with your method? Your technique is rough. You should study hard in the future, read more and ask more questions."  It was pouring out basket after basket.

    "Boy, muscle breathing method, start training now!"

    The temple keeper snorted coldly, which made Ling Fan, who looked like a master who was teaching, feel a chill in his heart. Before he could react, the temple keeper had appeared in front of him, and with a gentle finger, he touched his forehead.  Above the head.

    Without giving Ling Fan a chance to react, all the muscles in his body immediately started breathing at a terrifying speed.  Speaking of breathing, it looks like the skin is like water, with layers of ripples, which is quite ferocious.

    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan collapsed on the ground like mud again. While secretly greeting the temple guardian countless times in his heart, he could only wait helplessly for the pain.

    "Boy, from now on, learn more about respecting teachers. Don't be so angry all the time. You have to understand that I am the master." The temple guardian put his hands behind his back, and this time it was his turn to start scolding Ling Fan.

    The combination of a strange master and an all-powerful apprentice is destined to make the palace no longer peaceful.  In the following days, Ling Fan began to use the star flames to transform the wings bit by bit. This process was very long, and the amount of fighting energy required by the star flames to melt the wings was terrifying.

    Every time Ling Fan controls the star flames for ten minutes, his entire fighting spirit will be drained out, which also makes the speed of transformation slower, but fortunately, he can finally carry out transformation.

    The practice of the Heavenly Meteor Technique was done once every three days, and the pain gradually diminished. Slowly, Ling Fan found that his skin had become extremely elastic, no worse than that of beautiful women who pay attention to maintenance.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the rest of the time, Ling Fan will teach the temple guardians about refining medicine, casting and seal seals.  Every time this time comes, it will be the time for Ling Fan to gain victory and take revenge, but the temple guardian is always criticized for being worthless, and finally punishes Ling Fan with anger.

    Although Ling Fan was the one who suffered in the end every time, he was still disciplined in teaching the temple guards, scolding them when they needed to be scolded without any ambiguity.  In his mind, if you want to learn anything, you must learn it best and most accurately, and you must never be careless.

    As his master, the temple keeper was an elder, but when it came to professional knowledge, Ling Fan had to teach him seriously!  This is his principle. Even if the temple guardian becomes unhappy in the end and resorts to muscle breathing, Ling Fan will never retreat.

    ?????????????????????????? The temple guardian has made rapid progress. He is indeed a genius, and he can become talented even through self-study, not to mention the guidance of Ling Fan.  After Ling Fan experienced several rounds of muscular breathing torture, the pain he suffered finally reduced to a bearable range.

    When his muscles breathed again, he no longer collapsed to the ground. He was able to stand and persist with gritted teeth. It was this perseverance that made his progress as fast as flying on an airplane. Even the temple guards called him abnormal.

    The days of learning from each other turned out to be a month in the blink of an eye, and today, when Ling Fan's star flames left his wings, there was a solemn look in his eyes.

    "The transformation of the wings has been completed. With his currentThe current state is already perfect.  But the wings contain two powers of flight. How to integrate them into the wings?  "

    At this moment, the wings have undergone a 360-degree change. From the appearance, the luster of the wings is obviously brighter, and the weight has been reduced by half. The golden wings are invisibly filled with a  A sense of agility, like a bird that can spread its wings and fly high at any time.

    Boom!

    When Ling Fan frowned, a muffled thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. In the dark night sky, there was lightning and thunder, and it started to rain heavily.

    Looking at the electric snakes tearing apart the clouds, Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and a crazy idea came to his mind.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 147: Leading the Immortal Cauldron to Move the Nine Heavens

    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Ling Fan's crazy look made even the temple guardian shudder.

    "The flying power of the Western Dragon and the flying power of the Dapeng Golden Eagle have nothing in common. If you want to merge at the same time and become part of the wings, you need a medium."

    Ling Fan licked his tongue, pointed at the sky and said: "This medium must be no weaker than the two powers of flight. After thinking about it, it seems that no human power can do it."

    "You mean" The temple guard was startled.

    "The power of thunder and lightning!"

    "Damn! You kid, are you crazy? How can you control the power of thunder and lightning?" The temple guard wanted to slap Ling Fan to death. This kid actually wanted to use the power of thunder and lightning. Isn't that asking for death?

    "Hey, I don't need to touch the lightning directly. As long as the lightning hits the wings no less than nine times, I believe that the power of lightning will enter the wings and disrupt the state of the two flying powers. Then I can use the star flames to  There should be a chance to completely refine the power of flight.¡±

    Ling Fan is just a heaven-level fighting master. Even the temple guards are shocked by the power of thunder and lightning, so he naturally dare not touch it.  All he has to do is let the lightning strike the wings and hide the power of the lightning into the wings, disrupting the two powers of flight.

    "You said it's easy. How can thunder and lightning be triggered? Even if it is triggered, are you sure that the wings will not be directly chopped into ashes?" The temple guard rolled his eyes, still thinking that this was impossible.

    "Well, I can't trigger thunder and lightning. Don't I still have a powerful master like you? As for the wings, there is no need to worry. After being cast, they are already a piece of equipment. The power of thunder and lightning cannot destroy him. It will only  It circulates within him and then penetrates through him.¡±

    As he spoke, Ling Fan stared directly at the temple guardian.  He has absolute confidence in his modified wings. Thunder and lightning will not destroy him. As for pulling lightning and lightning, which is against the heavens, it is up to the temple guards to see if they have the ability.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but make the temple guardian roll his eyes. Did he really think he was omnipotent?  But why does this look of admiration look so comfortable? This is the look a disciple should have towards his master!

    "Ahem! Pulling lightning and thunder is a big deal. In today's world, there are only a handful of people who can do it. It's quite difficult." The temple guardian pretended to be a master.

    "Then the master must be one of the few people?" Ling Fan flattered him very wisely. The temple guardian thought about it and finally nodded.

    "I have been in power for many years. It is not difficult to draw the power of lightning and thunder."

    The temple guardian had a space magic weapon hidden somewhere on his body. As he waved his hand, a furnace cauldron shot out, spun around, and floated in front of the temple guardian.

    This is a dark furnace cauldron. The furnace cauldron is not big, only the chariot is as small as the chariot. It is carved with dozens of flying dragons, criss-crossing and criss-crossing, which is very spectacular.

    The top cover is a square cover, and its appearance is somewhat similar to that of a rain bucket. As it slowly moves, a breath of vicissitudes of life comes out, like an unearthed cultural relic, which is very extraordinary.

    "This furnace" The moment he saw the furnace, Ling Fan felt an unspeakable feeling of depression.  As a caster, he could not see the structure of the furnace at a glance. This thing was not cast using ordinary methods, and there should be many unknown powers added to it.

    "The Immortal-Inducing Cauldron can absorb and guide any energy. It is the most perfect tripod in my collection. I have used the power of the Immortal-Introducing Cauldron to save me from danger many times. With this cauldron, even the power of lightning and thunder can be introduced."

    Introducing the tripod in front of him, the temple guardian couldn¡¯t help but feel proud, and his eyes were full of love for the tripod.  Miraculously, when he reached out to touch the treasure tripod, the Immortal Yinding tripod buzzed excitedly and took the initiative to greet him.

    "This is a treasure creature! No wonder, no wonder I can't see any structure of the Immortal Cauldron. It turns out that he has developed consciousness, and it can be regarded as a spiritual weapon."

    Ling Fan was shocked again. Treasure creatures can be called spiritual weapons.  The growth of spiritual weapons is not just a matter of materials. He can absorb the essence of the sun and moon and constantly improve himself. It's no wonder that Ling Fan can't see the depth.

    Legendary artifacts may not be able to bring life to life. For a piece of equipment, it is extremely difficult to bring life to life. It is a one-in-a-million thing.  He never dreamed that a spiritual weapon would appear in front of him.

    "Boy, you have a good vision. This is a spiritual weapon. Okay, throw the wings in and let me trigger the thunder and lightning in the sky and the earth."

    The temple guard pointed his finger, and the top cover of the immortal cauldron was immediately raised. Suddenly, streaks of colorful rays of light emitted from the cauldron, illuminating the entire palace.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t move, but the wings in his hand shook slightly and separated from his hands on their own.Entered the immortal cauldron!  Without any magic tricks, the Yinxian Cauldron closed its lid naturally and then floated in front of the temple guardian.

    "Let's go outside."

    The temple guardian put his hands on his back and flew away.  The Yinxian Ding was like the most loyal slave, following closely behind him.

    Outside the hall, there was wind and rain, lightning and thunder, and the rumbling sound was endless. It was really a stormy night.  Weather like this often happens on Haining Island, but tonight the God of Thunder is causing trouble, and electric snakes are flying freely through the clouds, obviously more powerful than before.

    Boom!

    An electric snake as thick as an arm tore through the clouds, carrying the aura of domination over the world, as if it was about to strike the earth, and the deafening thunder seemed to burst the eardrums.

    The howling wind blew up Ling Fan's shabby clothes, and he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to change into clean clothes for so many days. His current appearance was probably not much different from that of a beggar.

    The electric snake kept shuttling through the clouds, lighting up the sky again and again, illuminating the Bone Mountain under the night sky.  The bone-faced man didn't know where he was, and he was not guarding Bone Mountain. Under the light of the electric snake, Bone Mountain and the grassland looked even more gloomy, especially the looming white bones, which were like a hell on earth, exuding bursts of bloody smell.

    "Boy, standing behind me and triggering the power of lightning is no joke. If I accidentally kill you, I will lose a good apprentice."

    "Yeah." Ling Fan nodded and stood behind the temple guardian. He knew that what happened this time was no joke. Not to mention being hit by lightning, even if he was too close to the lightning, he might be wiped out. It was the force of nature and was extremely terrifying.

    "Old friend, it's up to you." The temple guard pointed his finger, and a burst of fighting spirit merged into the Immortal Yinding Cauldron. The Immortal Yingding Cauldron immediately buzzed and shot into the void. Finally, it stopped a hundred meters away, off the ground.  Three hundred meters in the air.

    "open!"

    With a loud roar, the top cover was raised high, and the colorful rays of light emitted, like a rainbow bridge, straight into the void, faintly, as if rushing into the clouds, touching the unreachable sky.

    Boom!

    As soon as the colorful glow came out, the electric snakes in the clouds became more violent. They seemed to be pulled by the colorful glow. With the colorful glow as the center, the surrounding electric snakes continued to gather. Finally, they intertwined with each other in the same cloud layer, and exploded one after another.  .

    Looking up, it looks like a group of demons are dancing in the clouds. Electric snakes are intertwined with each other, breathing in the clouds. They seem to have eyes, and all the pressure is locked on the immortal cauldron below.

    "The universe of heaven and earth, everything returns to its origin, lead me with the power of thunder and lightning!"

    The temple guardian activated the magic formula in his hand, and with a snap of his fingers, a stream of fighting energy entered the Immortal Yinding Cauldron. Suddenly, the colorful rays of light in the Immortal Yingding Cauldron suddenly exploded, and an indescribable gravitational force shot into the sky through the colorful rays of light.  rise.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank. At that moment, he had a feeling that his mental power was about to become three-dimensional. The colorful rays of light actually aroused his mental power and even absorbed his mental power.

    Fortunately, the colorful rays of light were not fighting against him, otherwise his mental power would have been completely sucked away just now. If he lost his mental power, he would have to fall into coma. Thinking of such terrible consequences, Ling Fan couldn't help but look at the Immortal Yinding Cauldron.  The spiritual weapon really has terrifying power.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????.

    The densely packed electric snakes cover the sky and the ground, there are hundreds of them.  They were so powerful that they broke through the sky all the way, like mercury pouring down from the sky. Between the sky and the earth, there was a silver light, as if it was the end of the world, making the entire Haining Island tremble.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    ??The tiny electric snakes continue to collide and merge in the void, turning into arms-thick and overwhelming power of thunder and lightning.  There were eleven items in total, which were smashed down with a crash.

    It seemed that even the air was affected by the electric snake. When I breathed, I only felt the tip of my nose was sore and numb, as if I was being shocked by an electric shock.  The wet rain slapped on the body, causing waves of numbness, which made one's shoulders tremble and felt quite uncomfortable.

    "The power of thunder and lightning is so powerful, can the Yinxian Cauldron withstand it?" Ling Fan's face was filled with shock. He never thought that the power of thunder and lightning in nature could be so terrifying. If it was hit, no one would be able to survive.  ?

    "Look, my immortal cauldron is not an ordinary thing." The temple guardian put his hands on his back. Although his words were full of confidence, there was still a solemn look on his face.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!  boom!  ¡­

    ??Eleven consecutive electric snakes blasted into the Immortal Yinding Cauldron accurately.  Every electric snake is threateningIt can split a mountain into pieces, but such an electric snake only makes the Immortal Yinding Cauldron buzz and tremble, and then completely disappears into the Immortal Yinding Cauldron.

    The huge momentum was completely suppressed the moment it touched the Immortal Yinding Cauldron.  When the Immortal Cauldron was covered, the electric snake in the clouds returned to normal again.

    In the Immortal Yinding Cauldron, a vigorous battle is taking place. The power of eleven thunder and lightning, while colliding with the colorful rays of light, also bombards the wings again and again. The function of the Immortal Yinding Cauldron is to absorb all the energy sucked into the cauldron.  Refining, naturally all of this cannot be that simple.

    "Instructions to attract immortals, swallow all things, merge the world, lock the sky, and transform!" The formulas were transmitted through the fighting spirit. The temple guardian sat cross-legged in the air, closed his eyes, and when reciting the incantation, he spread a light mask around his body.  Keep Ling Fan inside.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 148: Done

    After doing this, the temple guardian's mind was completely focused on the immortal cauldron. It seemed that he had absorbed a lot of lightning power this time, and even he had to treat it with caution.

    One after another, as the powerful fighting spirit merged into the immortal cauldron, in the cauldron, the power of thunder and lightning and the colorful rays of light broke out in an earth-shattering battle. Although it could not be seen, it could be seen from the foreheads of the temple guards who were sweating from time to time.  It can be seen that this battle is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface.

    Suddenly, the temple guardian frowned, as if it was a sign of the coming disaster. The Immortal-Introducing Cauldron in the void suddenly trembled, and the cauldron shook violently in the void. After a while, the Immortal-Introducing Cauldron seemed to have lost control, and it swayed in the surrounding area.  A hundred meters of void rotated crazily.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?

    During the rotation, the cauldron lid became extremely uneasy, as if there was boiling water in the cauldron, and it seemed that it was about to lift the cauldron lid.

    Under the violent beating, the cauldron lid was finally overwhelmed and could no longer cover the Immortal Yinding Cauldron tightly.  As the Immortal-Inducing Cauldron rotated, the cauldron cover also began to jump up and down. Silver snakes mixed with colorful rays of light suddenly bloomed in the rainy night, spreading through the beating gaps of the cauldron cover and spreading to the earth like crazy.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Wherever the Immortal Cauldron went, the silver snake swept across the earth like crazy, and the overwhelming explosion completely exploded on the grassland.  The green grassland was replaced by charred pits.

    Those skeletons hidden under the turf will be blown into powder or blown up high. In an instant, silver snakes crisscross over the grassland, explosions are heard below, and bones are flying.

    Under the cover of the night rain, the grassland seemed to be staged a scene of earth-shattering disaster. The Immortal Yinding Cauldron was the source of the disaster. Wherever it went, the green grass was instantly replaced by scorched pits, without exception.

    Being in the light mask, even though the explosion of the Immortal Cauldron was still a hundred meters away, Ling Fan actually heard the light mask making a "zizz" sound, and there were electric snakes surrounding it at some point. These electric snakes  Trying to erode the mask and get into it.

    "The electric snake has completely merged into the air, and everything within a radius of a thousand meters will be affected. If there is no light mask, I am afraid I will not feel comfortable."

    Looking at the destructive scene in front of him, Ling Fan was secretly shocked. No wonder the temple guardian had to set up a mask in advance. It seemed that he had expected that the Immortal Cauldron would not be able to completely suppress the power of thunder and lightning.

    The magic formula is still activating, and the fighting spirit has never stopped transmitting. The temple guardian's small body looks like a god of war at this moment. Even though the body is still small, it gives people a feeling like Mount Tai. That kind of invincible posture makes people feel  People feel insignificant and intimidated.

    Sweat passed through the white cloth, completely soaking the temple guardian. At this moment, Ling Fan could not do anything to help. He could only watch, watching the temple guardian fight with the power of thunder and lightning!

    This is a battle beyond the scope of understanding. The Immortal Cauldron and the temple guardians cooperate with each other. Ling Fan has no idea how strong they are.  The power of thunder and lightning was even more magical, and it was not something he could peep into, so he couldn't analyze this battle and could only hold his breath and wait for the result.

    The continuous explosions lasted for about three minutes. With the efforts of the temple guards, the immortal cauldron finally completely suppressed the power of thunder and lightning. The cauldron lid was tightly covered, so that the power of thunder and lightning could no longer cause trouble.

    In the void, the Immortal-Inducing Cauldron is still floating, and the battle is still going on inside the furnace. However, the Immortal-Introducing Cauldron has gained an absolute advantage, and it is only a matter of time before the lightning is refined.

    Looking at the grassland at this moment, with the Immortal Yinding Cauldron as the center, a radius of 100 meters is already scorched black, and the ground has sunk about three inches. On the scorched black ground, there is no grass growing, and only wisps of green smoke shoot straight into the sky.

    The rainwater fell on the charred ground and was not sucked into the ground as before. They gathered on the ground and finally filled the charred pit, turning it into a small pool.

    "Huh"

    With a breath of turbid air, the temple guardian opened his slightly tired eyes and looked at the Immortal Yinding Cauldron, where the void had returned to calm. Even he couldn't help but wipe away a cold sweat.

    "Boy, you've exhausted me so much this time. I can't remember how many years I haven't fought like this. If you can't refine the wings, I will never let you go!"

    "Disciples must do their best!"

    Faced with the threat from the temple guardian, Ling Fan replied extremely seriously.  He knew that he was indeed a little crazy. He wanted to use the power of thunder and lightning to cast wings. He had to go all out for both emotion and reason. Not to mention the temple guardian, even he himself was not allowed to fail.

    The temple guardian¡¯s mental state was not very good. He might have been too tired. Instead of maintaining a flying posture, he landed. He looked up at the immortal cauldron in the sky and had no intention of helping again.

    On the surface of the Yinxian Cauldron, streaks of green smoke rise, and the space around it is slightly distorted under the green smoke  The rainwater that poured down began to evaporate when it was still one meter away from the Immortal Yinding Cauldron. As a result, no rainwater could get close to the Yinxian Cauldron.

    You don¡¯t need to touch it to know that the Immortal Yinding Cauldron must be in a high temperature state at this moment. There are some impurities in the green smoke that is constantly emitting. As the green smoke is emitted, the Immortal Yinding Cauldron gradually becomes calmer.

    The heavy rain was still pouring down on the earth, and the electric snakes under the clouds were still flying wildly. About half an hour later, the Immortal Cauldron suddenly let out a loud and soft cry that resounded throughout the earth.

    The temple guardian moved his hand, and the immortal cauldron shot back and floated in front of the temple guardian. At this moment, the immortal cauldron had returned to normal. Apart from looking a little spiritually unstable, there was nothing abnormal.

    "Old friend, come here, we are all getting old. We have just moved a little bit, and we can no longer bear it. Time is not forgiving." The temple guardian gently stroked the immortal cauldron, sighed, and pointed a little, just  Hearing a crisp sound of "dang", the lid of the Immortal Cauldron was raised, and the colorful rays of light rolled up into a ball of silver light and shot out.

    The rays of light dissipated, and the silver light revealed its true form. It was actually a pair of flashing lights, with the wings of electric snakes hidden around the body.

    "This is" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, after being baptized by the power of thunder and lightning, 50% of the impurities that he could not refine before had been refined.

    You must know that the bones of the Dapeng Golden Eagle are very difficult to refine. With Ling Fan's current strength, he can only simply refine it, but he cannot remove the impurities.

    After being baptized by the power of thunder and lightning, a lot of impurities in his wings were driven away, and the size was only the size of a palm. If unfolded, it would be estimated to be three feet. After the impurities were driven away, his color turned directly into silver instead of the previous dark gold.  .

    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and take him in and start refining." The temple guardian put away the immortal cauldron. The words were still ringing in his ears, but the man had disappeared from sight.

    When Ling Fan shrugged his shoulders and entered the palace with his wings in hand, the temple guardian was already fast asleep in the corner. It seemed that the battle just now was too exhausting, so he had to take a good rest.

    "There seems to be something strange about the master's body. I can feel that when he subdued the power of thunder and lightning just now, he did not use all his strength, but he was so tired. It's a pity that my skills are not enough, otherwise I might be able to help him."

    Looking at the sleeping temple keeper, Ling Fan suddenly felt a sense of vicissitudes of life. The temple keeper wrapped in cloth suddenly looked like an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes of life, and seemed to have reached the point where his oil was exhausted.

    Ling Fan covered the temple keeper with the animal skin that had been on his body, and Ling Fan crossed his legs next to the temple keeper.  Recalling everything that happened when he entered the palace, he suddenly realized that he had completely regarded the temple guardian as his senior, or rather relative.

    "Master, please have a good rest. When I have achieved some success in refining medicine, I will definitely come back to check your body. Now, it seems that I can only get your care, but I can't help you at all."

    Ling Fan sighed, and his mind returned to the wings again. The gray haze on his face was swept away, and a smile couldn't help but appear at the corner of his mouth.  The moment he touched the wings, he was surprised to find that the two powers of flight inside the wings had been perfectly integrated, and the power of thunder and lightning was added to them.

    They have now twisted together to form a new force.  As long as this power is integrated into the wings and dispersed evenly, the wings will be completely completed and the temple guardian's wish will be fulfilled.

    In the original state of the wings, even after the casting is completed, it can only fly, and the speed is absolutely as slow as a turtle. However, after being baptized by the power of thunder and lightning, the texture of the wings has completely changed. I believe that after the casting is completed, it will be an excellent work.  Let people soar between heaven and earth.

    ?? Turn over your hands to summon the star flames, control the flames, and integrate them into the wings.

    This time the integration was very smooth. After being baptized by the power of thunder and lightning, the structure of the wings has undergone tremendous changes. Before, the wings were at best low-level equipment, but now, they have become high-level equipment.

    And this is only temporary. As his strength improves, Ling Fan has the confidence to turn him into heaven-level equipment, or evena divine weapon!

    Within the wings, a ball of silver energy floats quietly. The outer edge of this ball of energy exudes a red halo, and deep in the energy, there is an overbearing black energy.  This is a group of three-color energy bodies. They use silver energy as the medium and have been perfectly integrated together.

    When the star flame approached him, the energy showed resistance, but Ling Fan's mental power was added to the star flame, and the other party was an ownerless thing. After a short struggle, the silver energy was quickly controlled by the star flame.  Wrapped and embedded in the wings bit by bit.

    This process is not as troublesome as before, and it is very fast, because Ling Fan has completely understood the structure of the wings, and coupled with his master-level knowledge, he has an impeccable grasp of energy distribution.

    For an ordinary caster, this step may take ten days and a half, but for Ling Fan, this step is simple and half an hour is enough.

    When the downpour ended and the moonlight tore through the clouds and illuminated the wet Haining Island, an extremely dazzling silver light burst out from the top of Bone Mountain and shot straight into the sky.  Around that silver light, there were electric snakes crisscrossing each other, vaguely carrying the aura of a ferocious beast that dominated the world. He rushed into the sky like this, as if connected to the moonlight.

    "It's done!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 149: Wind and Thunder Wings

    Holding the shimmering silver wings in his hands, unspeakable excitement surged out of his body, pushing Ling Fan's emotions to a high point of excitement.

    This feeling is very refreshing, it is a kind of creative joy, and you have gone through a lot of effort to complete a work. When the work is completed, the person who created it will feel extremely excited!  Whether you are an alchemist, a caster or a seal master, you should all have enjoyed this emotion.

    Before, it was too easy to carve seals, and there were no bottlenecks at all, so when completing the work, everything was taken for granted and I didn¡¯t feel too excited.

    The same goes for casting equipment. The initial arrows, daggers, epees and even gloves were all too smooth and simple to make people feel proud.

    Until the time of refining the medicine, although the four-line Peiyuan Pill was refined, the process was not smooth and it took a lot of experience, so Ling Fan was more excited at that time, and it was the first time he enjoyed the fun of creation.

    Now, although the wings were not cast by him at the beginning, the transformation process made him go through too much. It took him more than a month to complete the casting of the wings, and the last step was beyond his power.  He succeeded by borrowing the super strength of the temple guardian to trigger thunder and lightning from heaven and earth.

    There are too many of them. When all the efforts are condensed together and eventually succeeded, the excitement like a fountain will emerge instantly, making people feel happy, as if the feeling of the meridians of the whole body instantly opens up.

    "It's done, it's finally done, it's really high-end equipment" Ling Fan even felt like crying with joy. He never thought that besides the progress in fighting spirit, there were other things that could make him so excited.

    He didn¡¯t know that, let alone high-level equipment, even a piece of mid-level equipment was enough to make a caster who had survived for decades cry with joy. For a caster, casting equipment was everything to them.

    With the current casting technology, there are quite a few casters who can cast mid-level equipment, but there are very few casters who can cast high-level equipment, and even higher, there are only a handful.

    Ling Fan is less than sixteen and a half years old, but he can already forge high-end equipment. If word of this spreads, it will definitely cause a sensation in the Jialan Empire, and he will instantly become a hot shot.

    But that also comes with danger, there will be many people who will be jealous, and there will be people who want to get rid of him.  So before you have the strength, it¡¯s better not to do such high-profile things.

    This was destined to be a sleepless night. Ling Fan held the wings and observed them countless times like a treasure. Finally, he named the wings "Wind and Thunder Wings".

    Of course, it was just something he did privately. The owner of the wings is the temple keeper, so everything has to be decided by him.

    For some reason, when facing Wings, Ling Fan didn't have the slightest impulse to take him as his own. Maybe it was out of respect for the temple guardian, maybe he had never disdained this kind of thing of taking away someone's love. In short, he  Just happy with the casting, that's all.

    With the wings cast completed, Ling Fan finally let go of a major issue in his heart.  Less than ten days had passed since he left, and he also found that the fighting spirit in his body had reached a bottleneck. It was a ridiculous bottleneck. If he were a bloodline warrior, he could probably break through it at any time, but he couldn't.

    His fighting spirit is now at its peak, but he cannot break through because he cannot find the opportunity to break through.

    "I must find a way to leave Haining Island, and then refine the Peiyuan Pill. If I have the Peiyuan Pill, I should be able to use the effectiveness of the pill to make a breakthrough." Ling Fan clenched his fist. In this world where strength is paramount, he did not  Don't allow yourself to stay in one realm for too long.

    "Want to go out? It's easy, refine your wings, fly out and see who can stop you."

    Just when Ling Fan made up his mind, the calm voice of the temple guardian came over. Ling Fan was startled and found that the temple guardian had woken up at some point and was looking at Feng Leiyi with interest.

    "Master, what are you talking about? You worked so hard to forge the Wind and Thunder Wings, how can you let me refine them?" Ling Fan was shocked. He didn't expect that the temple guardian would say such words. Was he deliberately testing him?

    "Wind and Thunder Wings? A good name!" The temple guardian nodded, and suddenly grinned: "Boy, since you worship me as your teacher, how can I be stingy? After all, this Wind and Thunder Wings is just a thing for my pleasure.  , I just want to know from him how my casting skills are. You gave me the answer a long time ago. It turns out that my skills are not as good as shit. With my strength, do you think Fenglei Wings are useful to me? Don¡¯t be naive, Fenglei.  Wing is what should belong to you. I can't send you out of Haining Island, so let Fenglei Yi do it for you, which can be regarded as giving you a new starting point."

    What the temple guardian cares about is not Feng Leiyi itself. When it comes to him,In this world, the Wind and Thunder Wings are no longer useful to him.  He just used the Wind and Thunder Wings for fun and used them to measure his casting skills.

    These days, Ling Fan has explained a lot of casting knowledge to him, and he has completely understood that his casting skills are nothing more than a joke. In this case, the Wind and Thunder Wings have no meaning to him.

    On the contrary, Ling Fan is still weak now, and the temple guardians also have a general understanding of the matter of being trapped on Haining Island. It is impossible to escape from all exits, and the only way to escape safely is by flying.

    "Master, you"

    "Okay!" Ling Fan wanted to say something, but the temple guard waved his hand to stop him: "I know you have learned the Sky Meteor Technique, and your muscles have long been able to breathe on their own, but you didn't say it clearly. Listen up.  , after leaving, let your muscles breathe at least once a month. When you don¡¯t feel too much pain, insist on letting your muscles breathe every day. If you continue like this, you will get great benefits. How far will you be able to practice in the end?  , it all depends on your own perseverance.¡±

    The words spoken by the temple guardian sounded like instructions, more like words of farewell.  This made Ling Fan a little sad. As the temple guardian said, he had learned the Heavenly Meteor Technique and could control his muscles to breathe on his own without the help of the temple guardian.

    These days, his dexterity and perception have been improving in a straight line. Now if he faces an ordinary fighter, even if he does not use bows and arrows, does not use Douyin bombs, and does not use Xuanjian Zhenyuan, he is confident that he can compete with the opponent.  fight and win.

    "Master, there are still nine days left, let's not talk about this for now. By the way, come and take a look at Feng Lei Yi and see how perfect he is after integrating the power of thunder and lightning."

    Ling Fan has never liked the sad atmosphere. He handed the Wind and Thunder Wings out, and the temple guard accepted them cooperatively, followed by a series of praises, as if nothing had ever happened.

    As a high-level equipment, Ling Fan can easily integrate the Wind and Thunder Wings into the star space as long as he summons fighting spirit, and then completely refines the Wind and Thunder Wings through the rotation of the Dou Xuan.

    With just a thought, the wind and thunder wings will be fully deployed behind the back. Ordinary flying only requires flapping the wings, which does not consume fighting energy.  Only when flying at high speed, do you need to input fighting energy into the wind and thunder wings.

    In addition, Feng Leiyi also has the magical power of lightning acceleration, which is the ability given to him by lightning, which can make Ling Fan's flying speed suddenly increase at a certain moment.

    This is only temporary. According to Ling Fan's thoughts, if the Wind and Thunder Wings continue to be perfected, the Thunder Acceleration is likely to become an almost teleporting existence. By then, the Wind and Thunder Wings should at least be a heaven-level equipment.

    In the next nine days, nothing changed.  Ling Fan continued to explain knowledge to the temple guardians as usual, and the temple guardians continued to subject Ling Fan to the torture of the Skyfall Technique.

    Both the master and the apprentice had a fierceness and arrogance in their bones. They did not mention the separation again, and the time was spent in harmony.  During this period, the temple guardian let Ling Fan have a one-on-one fight with a bone-faced man, on the condition that Ling Fan could not use Dou-seal bombs and arrows.

    As a result, Ling Fan activated the Wave Breathing Technique, boiling the blood of the Tyrannosaurus, and finally took two attacks from the Bone-Faced Man without being injured.  Of course, he did not use Xuanjian Zhenyuan, otherwise he would be able to make the Bone-faced Man suffer some losses.

    It¡¯s just two moves, but it¡¯s a huge improvement.  When he faced the Bone-faced Man for the first time, he couldn't even move. Even though his injury was the cause, his strength was the real reason.

    Now, with the Wave Breathing Technique, he is no longer afraid of the pressure of the Bone-Faced Man. Coupled with many days of rest in the Sky Meteor Technique, his speed and explosive power have almost doubled, and he can barely keep up with the Bone-Faced Man.  That's why he was able to block two moves.

    ¡­¡­

    The sun is scorching in the sky, the weather is fine, and the birds are singing in the forest, playing a beautiful movement in the morning.  On the grassland, the wild grass is dripping green, and the morning dew hangs upside down on the grass blades, exuding a fresh and natural atmosphere, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    The Bone Mountain standing tall in the grassland is still desolate and daunting.  Under the bone mountain, the bone-faced people lined up in two lines, like the most loyal guards, firmly protecting the bone mountain.

    "You old man, what are you doing!"

    "You bastard, mother-in-law, do you look like a man? I told you to get out of here, get out of my ruined temple, didn't you hear?"

    "I just want to stay with you for a while and fulfill my responsibilities as an apprentice. Is this wrong?"

    "Get out! With your little strength, what can you do to help me? Give me a good promotion. Next time you see me, you must be at least one-tenth of your senior brother's strength. This will be considered worthy of me."

    "You look down on me so much. Next time I come, I will definitely surpass the so-called senior brother."

    "roll!"

     "Immortal"

    With a scream like a slaughtered pig, a beam of silver light burst out from the top of Bone Mountain like a cannonball.  It flew several hundred meters, leaving a ten-meter long mark on the grass, and then stopped.

    The light dissipated, revealing Ling Fan, whose mouth twitched and wings sprouted from his back. He got up from the ground, patted the dust behind his butt, and said to himself: "The old immortal guy, who dealt such a heavy hand to his apprentice, if it weren't for me  I was running very fast, but this kick definitely caused internal injuries to me. I obviously couldn¡¯t bear to leave, but I still pretended to be arrogant.¡±

    Ling Fan complained, then his face suddenly darkened, showing an extremely serious expression, and he bowed deeply to Gushan.  There were no words, just three simple bangs. After kowtowing, Ling Fan immediately stood up, raised his feet and shot out of the grassland, leaving only one sentence that echoed on the grassland: "I will definitely come back."  of!"

    Above the palace, looking at the young man's retreating figure, the temple guardian's eyes flickered. After a long time, a happy smile hung on his lips. The next moment, the entire Bone Mountain, together with the nearby Bone-faced Man, was in sight.  There was a burst of distortion and disappeared without a trace!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 150: Blockade of Haining Island

    After staying in the palace for two months, I have long been familiar with the vicissitudes of ancient atmosphere. Returning to the outside world again, breathing the extremely fresh air around me, I just feel as if I have had a long, long dream.

    The wind and thunder wings in the star space do exist. It is not a dream. The grasslands, bone mountains, palaces, bone-faced people, and temple guards all exist. Ling Fan has thought a lot during the two months of almost isolation.

    He was thinking about why he was trapped on Haining Island and why he had passed by the King of Hell many times. After thinking about it, there was only one answer, that is, he was not strong enough. If he were a Dou Wang, then the world would be too big for him to do anything.  He soars, who can trap him?

    Sure enough, his idea was right from the beginning. Only if he is strong enough, he will not be slaughtered by others. It is for the sake of strength that he will leave home.

    This thought just flashed through his mind. When Ling Fan came to the edge of the grassland, he became cautious.  According to his estimate, Zhang Kun and others evacuated because they were afraid of the Bone-faced Man, but there should be someone squatting outside the grassland to pay attention to Ling Fan's every move.

    "Huh? No fighting energy fluctuations?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????aaaaaaaaaaaa

    "Could it be that it took too long and they thought I was dead and evacuated Haining Island?" Shaking his head, Ling Fan rejected the idea: "Tianshan Academy sent so many people, they would not evacuate before confirming my life or death.  On Haining Island, they may be afraid of the Bone-faced Man, or there may be other reasons, but in short, they must be careful in everything."

    Unable to figure out the secret, Ling Fan could only take one step at a time. Now that he had the Wind and Thunder Wings, he did not need to leave Haining Island openly. He only needed to get close to the edge of Haining Island, spread his wings, and fly away.

    "Let's leave the dangerous area and enter the safe area first. Where is this place? When I ran away, I was so confused that I didn't know the way at all. Forget it, as long as you leave Haining Island, you can always find the direction."

    After recognizing the direction, although I don¡¯t know where this place is, I can still distinguish the direction of the safe area.  After all, the deeper you go into Haining Island, the stronger the atmosphere. You don't need to look at it, just feel it a little, and you will know which side is full of danger and which side is more harmonious.

    Standing up again, he did not use the Wave Breathing Technique or unfold the Wind and Thunder Wings. Ling Fan's speed was like a breeze, unimaginable dexterity. Both his speed and pace were already higher than when he had activated the Wind Chasing Seal.

    This is the magic of the Heavenly Meteor Technique. Just by letting his muscles learn to breathe, he can make good use of muscles in all parts of the body, adjust his pace, control his strength, and increase his speed. It's that simple.

    He quickly shuttled through the forest, using his mental power to avoid the crisis in advance. Along the way, no trace of Douxiu was found.  This did not make him relax his vigilance, and he continued to move forward, running towards the safe area as quickly as possible.

    It was already quite some distance into Haining Island. When Ling Fan saw the red line dividing the safe area from the dangerous area, he had already traveled a day and a night.

    After arriving at the safe area, he breathed a sigh of relief.  Here, at least there won't be any monsters. With his strength as a heaven-level fighting master, there is nothing that can threaten him.

    Jumping on a big tree, looking far away, you can already see the blue sea water with blurred vision. There is also a salty smell in the air. The oncoming breeze is like a pair of gentle hands, blowing from your face.  Pass.

    "There are still some Dou Qi fluctuations around here, indicating that Dou Xiu has been active. Are they adventurers or those from Tianshan Academy?"

    There are still some fighting energy fluctuations in the air. In the past few hours, humans must have passed by here.  None of this mattered anymore. Ling Fan rested for a while, ate some dry food, and then set off towards the edge of Haining Island.

    While Ling Fan was moving, teams were guarding the exits of Haining Island. They were disciples of Tianshan Academy.  They erected plaques at various exits indicating that no one was allowed to enter or leave Haining Island.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many batches of adventurers have been rejected in the past, which makes many people criticize Tianshan Academy, but they dare not make mistakes.

    Haining River is rich in products, and fishermen make a living by fishing all year round. However, Tianshan University not only blocked Haining Island, but also refused to allow ships to approach. The fish near Haining Island are the most dense and abundant, which caused many fishermen to complain.

    Later, in order to dispel such complaints, Tianshan University compensated the fishermen's losses with gold coins. However, this was not a long-term solution after all. If Haining Island continues to be blocked like this, Tianshan University will definitely be greatly ostracized. If things get serious,  The royal family also had to come forward to negotiate with Tianshan Academy.

    In fact, the royal family has already noticed this placeHe secretly sent people to observe the situation, but never took action.  The other four universities also sent spies to observe secretly, and everyone tacitly understood that as long as Tianshan University stopped, the matter would naturally go away, otherwise it would offend public opinion and there would be some price to pay.

    Haining Island, at a certain entrance and exit, Zhang Kun led the team, and the disciples were lazily guarding here. They all looked haggard and listless. It was obvious that these days were not easy.

    "Brother Zhang, how long are we going to stay here? If we continue to stay like this, I'm afraid that all the brothers will get sick. It's been two months since Xingfeng disappeared. I'm afraid there's no hope of survival. Why should we continue to stay?"  "

    A fighting cultivator asked what everyone was thinking. As a disciple of Tianshan Academy, he was besieged on Haining Island by fighting masters. He was trapped for several months, losing troops and generals, inciting public anger, and achieving nothing.

    They are already a little overwhelmed. They just want to return to Tianshan Academy as soon as possible, take a hot bath and have a good sleep.

    Zhang Kun¡¯s mental state is not very good either. As the leader of this operation, he has endured far heavier burdens than anyone else.

    "Everyone, please bear with us. The school knows our situation. A high-level school official will come to Haining Island recently, and he has promised to take action to deal with Xingfeng. As long as we hold Haining Island and wait for the high-level school officials to arrive, we can return to Haining Island.  Academy.¡±

    Although he was in a bad mood, Zhang Kun still had to say some words of encouragement. Everyone had heard his answer countless times.

    A few times ago, they were full of enthusiasm, hoping that the higher-ups of the school would stand up for them and kill Xingfeng.  But after listening too much, I gradually became numb. Moreover, they, the disciples of the outer courtyard, were never valued by the academy, so who would stand up for them and go out of their way to help them?

    On the surface, it sounds nice to kill Xingfeng "by the way", but is this "by the way" really that simple?  When the top leaders of the university come to Haining Island, they must have other important matters. Whether they take action or not is simply ambiguous. When will this waiting period end?

    "Hey! Senior Brother Xiao is dead. I heard that Master Xiao was so angry that he even wanted to kill himself here to avenge his son. But the senior officials of the school did not allow it. If Master Xiao was allowed to take action, we wouldn't have to suffer this kind of pain.  ¡±

    "What do you know? There are rumors in the outside world that our Tianshan Academy's more than a thousand outer courtyard disciples cannot deal with a fighting master. On the surface, the academy is fine, but in fact it is under a lot of pressure. If Xiao Zhangyuan is allowed to take action, wouldn't it be acquiescence?  That¡¯s the argument.¡±

    "Yes, fortunately, the trip to Haining Island by the top leaders of the school is confidential. His actions will not affect the reputation of the school."

    "Stop talking, everyone, just keep waiting. Damn, I have been eating dry food for several months, and my tongue can hardly taste anything. For a star peak, to please the third prince Feiying, we  These outer court disciples have also sacrificed too much."

    "Yes, it's okay to sacrifice, but the school still doesn't treat us as human beings. Was it right or wrong to join Tianshan School in the first place?"

    ""

    Even the disciples of the outer academy are becoming more and more resentful towards Tianshan Academy, because Ling Fan alone, Tianshan Academy has indeed been slightly affected, but this impact cannot shake their giant foundation, which has been established for thousands of years.  , it doesn¡¯t just move at will.

    The culprit they said appeared at a certain entrance on Haining Island. He was hiding in the dark and quietly staring at the Tianshan Academy guard team.

    "Sure enough, they didn't retreat. They just stayed here without patrolling. Looking at the surrounding arrangements, it seems that they have been there for a while."

    There are some daily necessities placed around the entrance and exit, as well as many extinguished fires. There are even large wooden barrels used to store water. You can tell at a glance that they are for long-term living.

    It is not difficult to make an analysis from these places, which makes Ling Fan even more confused. They have been guarding the entrance and exit like this, and they have been guarding it for two months, and there has been no action. Even if they are waiting for reinforcements, it doesn't take that long.  ?

    "It's a pity that the team he was observing did not chat or reveal any useful information. Everything seemed calm, but it gave him an extremely uneasy feeling.

    "No matter what, after leaving Haining Island, everything has nothing to do with me."

    Ling Fan frowned, quietly left this place, and headed elsewhere.

    Except for these guarded exits on Haining Island, other places are either blocked by huge mountain walls, or the ground is submerged in a kind of black mud, making it impossible to walk.

    Ling Fan is going to go to the black mud that is said to be able to swallow people, and then use the wind and thunder wings to fly through the black mud to the edge of Haining Island. Then he will cut down some trees and make aThe simple bamboo raft slipped away quietly.

    All this had been planned a long time ago and could have been implemented slowly, but the strange behavior of Tianshan Academy made him feel uneasy. In order not to cause trouble, he decided to act immediately and leave Haining Island as quickly as possible.

    The black mud area is not difficult to find. Soon, an endless black quagmire appeared in front of you. Bubbles the size of your palm constantly floated to the surface of the black mud, and then exploded violently!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 151: A Woman Like Ice

    On both sides of the black quagmire are two mountain walls that go straight into the sky. They are so steep that ordinary people cannot climb them. Even if they climb, they don't know when they can reach the end.

    The quagmire exudes a stench. An inch away from the surface of the quagmire, there are several kinds of small, ferocious-looking insects flying back and forth. They seem to be looking for bubbles. When the bubbles burst, they will emit a burst of hot air, which will appear the moment they appear.  They enjoy being swallowed by insects.

    "Is this the black mud? It is said to be a trap deliberately set by some powerful monster on Haining Island. If a human steps into it and gets even a little bit of black mud, the black mud will instantly come to life until it completely swallows the human being."

    When I study in Haining City, I will naturally know all the rumors about Haining Island even if I don¡¯t deliberately check them. This is the local culture.

    The legend about black mud is that it is like hell, and you will almost die if you touch it.  Naturally, Ling Fan would not completely believe this exaggerated legend, but he did not dare to underestimate it. In short, it was definitely not wrong not to touch the black mud.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Paying attention to the surroundings and not seeing any peepers around, a golden light flashed on Ling Fan's face, a piece of human skin was removed, Ling Fan's true face was finally revealed.

    "Huh"

    He patted his numb cheek. Although the disguise mask was good, it completely isolated his face and made him unable to breathe. Now that he is back in the world, just feeling the moist feeling in the air is extremely refreshing.

    "Master is right, the disguise mask can only confuse some weaker Dou Xiu. Once you encounter a master, or a Dou Xiu with any special means, the disguise mask can be easily seen through. The Dou Xiu who is chasing me is enough.  There are more than a thousand people, and some of them are capable and strangers, and I¡¯m afraid they know that what I use is not my real face.¡±

    Putting away the disguise mask, Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth: "But so what? I use this disguise mask just because I don't want others to know my true identity. This is enough. Why should I care about the others?"

    Entering the starry space with his mind, he could easily sense the wind and thunder wings. No movement was needed, just a thought, and bursts of silver light flashed from behind, and a pair of three-foot silver wings suddenly opened and appeared on the back.  superior.

    The brilliance of the wind and thunder wings was very dazzling, and the aura was quite extraordinary. However, under Ling Fan's deliberate suppression, the brilliance around him quickly dimmed, and finally turned into a pair of ordinary wings.

    The Wind and Thunder Wings "fluttered", with Ling Fan as the center, gusts of cold wind immediately hung around, beating ten times in succession. The Wind and Thunder Wings were wrapped in an invisible layer of wind energy, and Ling Fan's feet followed.  The thunder wings flapped against the wind and gradually left the ground.

    Without instilling any fighting spirit, just flapping the wind and thunder wings, Ling Fan easily stood up in the sky.  Ling Fan stopped rising after he was ten meters above the ground. He was flying too high and could easily be discovered, which was not what he wanted.

    ??Feng Leiyi has already adapted to Jiutian when he was in the palace, and he is now very comfortable in using it. After looking at the black mud on the ground, Ling Fan no longer hesitated, and while flapping his wings, he quickly shot forward.

    Speaking of fast, of course, for running on the ground, the speed of flight, even if you don't apply fighting spirit, is definitely not something that your feet can keep up with.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????: The strong wind howled in his ears, and his black hair was completely blown to the back of his head. Ling Fan was like a bird, escaping to the outside of Haining Island.

    The black mud, which daunted countless people, quickly passed through Ling Fan's eyes. After a while, the blue Haining River appeared in front of him. It was endless, the waves were magnificent, and the familiar moist smell made Ling Fan couldn't help but close his eyes.

    The black mud zone passed quickly. When Ling Fan landed, he was already at the Haining River, which was tens of thousands of meters away from the nearest exit.

    Ling Fan did not fly directly away from Haining Island, because it would be too conspicuous and easily discovered by others, which would cause trouble again.

    He took out his long-lost heavy sword, chopped down a small tree with a few swipes, and then broke the trunk and modified it into thigh-thick wooden sticks, a total of thirty-six sticks.

    After doing this, he found a lot of tough tree vines. As a caster, he easily connected the tree vines and wooden sticks together to make a simple wooden raft.

    Ling Fan pushed the raft into the water and floated on the water without any surprise. Ling Fan found a slender wooden plank to use as a paddle.

    Looking at the tranquil water surface, a smile couldn't help but appear on the corner of his mouth: "I have been fighting for several months, and I can finally leave this damn place. After arriving in the town, I must cast a space ring with a large space, and then prepare  With all kinds of equipment, we will never run out of ammunition or food and be forced into a desperate situation again.¡±

    ? ?On the raft, Ling Fan had many plans.  He is now an alchemist, a forger, and a great seal master. It should be easy to earn gold coins.  In addition to the battles on Haining Island these days, he intercepted a lot of Dou Xiu's belongings and sold them in exchange for a lot of gold coins.

    With gold coins, materials can be purchased. As long as there are materials, Ling Fan can cast anything, including damaged gloves.

    It is said that because of the increase in strength, the casting technology has also improved. Whether it is arrows, gloves, or the heavy sword in the hand, it will be recast this time. It is time to upgrade the equipment for yourself.

    There is also the Feng Zhui Dou Seal. He is now a spiritual mage. As long as he looks at the parchment again, I believe he can get more information about the Feng Zhui Dou Seal. Coupled with his advanced Dou Seal technology, the Feng Chai Feng Fighting Boots will also be available.  It¡¯s time for a good makeover.

    A series of renovation plans made Ling Fan secretly excited. With a stroke of the wooden stick in his hand, the raft finally swung out of Haining Island and slid towards the shore.

    Because he doesn¡¯t know the direction, what he has to do now is to go ashore first. Because of Haining Island, there are almost towns all around the shore, so he is not worried about getting lost.

    The wooden rafts were gliding quietly on the Haining River. In the distance in the void, there was a silhouette flying in the sky and shooting towards them quickly.

    It was a woman in fluttering white clothes, with curved eyebrows and a delicate nose like a porcelain doll, which made people have the urge to pinch her.

    The tightly pursed cherry mouth, without any repairs, and the thin white lips with rosy lips, are perfectly embedded in the frightening little face. The peerless appearance, although extremely serious, is still beautiful and desirable.

    This is an ice beauty. She seems to be born unable to smile. Her expression is so stiff that one might even think it is a puppet.

    The woman looked to be in her early twenties, but her eyes exuded the vicissitudes of time. She must have been highly cultivated, completely concealing her age.

    She walked in the air, as if she were stepping on clouds, incredibly stable, and exuding a cold aura that made it impossible for anyone to get close to her.

    "Senior Shunfeng, wait a minute, junior!"

    Behind the woman, a crane flew at high speed, panting. On top of the crane, stood a middle-aged man in his thirties.  The man has an imposing figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is two meters tall. He looks like a big stupid guy, but the occasional fierce look in his eyes shows that he is not an ordinary character.

    The man shouted loudly, urging the crane under his feet to speed up. However, the crane was flying all the way, exhausted, and its speed was already at its peak. Looking at him panting, it was already full of energy but insufficient strength.

    The woman in white didn't pay attention to the roar at all. Not to mention turning around, she didn't even stop. She moved forward. Just when the man behind her had a look of agony on her face, she suddenly stopped.

    "Senior Shunfeng, you finally stopped. Master asked me to protect my senior. If something goes wrong, how will I explain to my master?"

    The crane caught up with her, and the man immediately cried out stupidly, but his eyes had already followed the woman's gaze and landed on the Haining River.

    There, there was a young man holding a wooden stick and stepping on a wooden raft, gliding forward leisurely.

    "Huh? Isn't Haining Island blocked by my Tianshan Academy? Why would someone show up here? And using such a simple wooden raft, tsk tsk, he is still a fighting cultivator. Senior, I think there must be something fishy about this."

    The man looked at the slowly moving raft with evil intentions, but his words were completely ignored by the woman.  The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, stepped on the void, and leaned towards the raft. A cold look flashed in the man's eyes, and he followed her calmly.

    "Um?"

    As he was rowing leisurely on the raft, a super powerful momentum suddenly fell from the sky and completely enveloped Ling Fan.  The sudden change made Ling Fan frown and couldn't help but look up. It turned out that the woman was already floating in the void three meters high and was staring down at him.

    Behind the woman, the man quickly caught up and, together with the crane, floated quietly beside the woman.

    "This crane" Ling Fan was shocked. Above the crane, there was a plaque hanging clearly. The word "Tianshan" was clearly visible on the plaque. So, the two people in front of him were masters of Tianshan Academy?

    The sudden appearance of the master really startled Ling Fan, but his character has been tempered these days. Even though he was shocked in his heart, his face remained calm.

    "Walking in the air, this woman as beautiful as the Tianshan Mountains is obviously a strong person above the Dou Wang. The man is not weak either, and his aura is even stronger than that of Deacon Lu. Fighting with them, I have no hope of survival.  "

    After analyzing the situation in his mind, Ling Fan immediately pretended to be surprised.With a trembling look, his hands shook, and the wooden stick in his hand fell away and fell into the water. He himself was shaking all over, and he opened his mouth and stammered: "Forward, forward, forward, senior, late, late"

    "Go, go, go, senior and junior, you are a fighting master after all, but you can't even speak clearly?" Seeing that Ling Fan couldn't say a word for a long time, the man on the crane snorted coldly and scolded him sternly.

    Ling Fan pretended to be frightened and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Just when he was about to clasp his fists and salute, the woman with that name waved her jade hand. Suddenly, an invisible pressure enveloped him. Ling Fan felt like he was being pressed by a huge mountain and trembled.  With a "plop" of his feet, he knelt directly on the wooden raft.

    The huge force caused the raft to hit the water surface, causing a splash of water that was ten feet high!

    "Haining River is blocked by our Tianshan University. Since you appear here, there must be something fishy. No need to say anything, just come with me!" The woman's cold voice came, like thousands of years of ice, and the river seemed to be frozen by her.  !

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 152: Shun Feng Wan'er

    In such a domineering manner, Ling Fan was not given any chance to explain, and he wanted to take him away right away!  It is conceivable that when Ling Fan was brought to Zhang Kun and others, after careful comparison, it was not difficult to discover his true identity.

    And don¡¯t forget, there are disguise masks in the space ring, fighting soldiers with carved seal bombs, and bows and arrows. With these, Ling Fan¡¯s identity can be guessed. By then, it will be  Ten deaths and no life.

    "You absolutely can't go with her!"

    Various thoughts flashed through his mind, and Ling Fan had made up his mind that even if he died here, he would never leave with the two people in front of him.  Now he finally understood why the people from Tianshan Academy only defended Haining Island. It turned out that they were really waiting for reinforcements, but the reinforcements were too strong and happened to arrive just when he was about to leave.

    "My junior was traveling along the Haining River and happened to pass by this place. I didn't offend my seniors. Why are my seniors so hard on me? I've heard that Tianshan University is domineering, but I didn't expect it to be true!"

    Ling Fan still had an expression of fear on his face, and his words were slightly trembling, but full of unyielding stubbornness.  In today's situation, one has to pretend to be timid. If that doesn't work, he can only spread his wind and thunder wings and try his best to escape.

    "Boy, you dare to speak rudely to my Tianshan Academy. Just for this reason, I can kill you. Just asking you to come with us and talking so much nonsense, I think you have something wrong in your heart."

    Above the crane, the middle-aged man looked at Ling Fan coldly, and his words became more and more unkind. It seemed that he was determined to embarrass Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed away. Just when he was about to continue explaining, the cold woman waved her jade hand again: "No need to say more, just come with me. If I misunderstand you, I will let you go."  , and will give you satisfactory compensation. Chang Bao, squeeze him away!"

    "Wait a minute!" Ling Fan shouted suddenly. He gritted his teeth, stared at the emotionless woman, and said coldly: "Give me satisfactory compensation? Do you think you can do it? Although I am not as strong as you.  You, at least, are a Great Dou Seal Master. Due to your qualifications, you have entered the realm of Forging Master early. How can you, Tianshan Academy, call you here and there and send them around as you please? It¡¯s okay to follow you, but this junior can¡¯t do it.  After the meeting is over, we will gather all the powerful people from all walks of life to Tianshan Academy to ask for an explanation!"

    The voice was not loud, but it reached the ears of the two people very clearly. The shocking identity made Chang Bao frown on the crane, and even the cold woman raised her eyebrows.

    "Are you the Great Dou Seal Master? Or the Forging Master? Boy, do you know that the only way to deceive us is to die?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?  Fortunately, it is not impossible for a Great Dou Seal Master to become a Great Dou Seal Master at such an age if he starts from birth and has a strong talent, coupled with a super good master by chance.

    But what is the concept of a casting master?  The entire Jialan Empire is afraid of casting masters who can be counted on five fingers. Could the little guy in front of them be that?  Even their Tianshan Academy only hired a foundry master as a guest elder. His transcendent status required even the dean to give in to him.

    How could such a being be a sixteen-year-old boy?  But if this young man is really a master of forging, how terrifying will the people he has gathered be?  Even Tianshan Academy may not be able to quell his anger.

    ?? Both Dou Seal Master and Forger have their own arrogant capital. If they have these two identities at the same time, then it is reasonable for the young man in front of them not to want to join them, but is this really possible?

    The woman did not speak, but looked at Ling Fan calmly, trying to find out Ling Fan's reality under the pressure she exerted invisibly.  Relatively speaking, Chang Bao showed a trace of ridicule after being surprised. It was easy to see from his expression that he was sure that Ling Fan was lying.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was also quite nervous. In fact, he had not yet reached the level of a casting master, but he understood that without such a heavyweight status, he might not be able to suppress that woman.

    This woman is so powerful that even the Great Dou Seal Master will not take her seriously. Only the Forging Master, whom everyone fawns over, will make her scrupulous and not dare to attack at will.

    "Senior Shunfeng, this guy is talking nonsense. I think he must have something up his sleeve. Let this junior capture him and take him away before we talk." Chang Bao licked his lips and prepared to attack Ling Fan.

    "Let's do it. From now on, your Tianshan Academy no longer needs to exist! Even if you want to kill people and silence them, my master will definitely get to the bottom of it!"

    After being tough, Ling Fan still had fear on his face, but he didn't take a step back and his words became more and more arrogant.

    "Boy, you are really addicted to blowing, I??Let's see what you are capable of.  "

    With a loud shout, the fighting energy between Chang Baoning's fingers turned into substantial lines and shot out.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, the woman waved her jade hand, but no movement was seen from her. Chang Bao's condensed fighting spirit suddenly dispersed. Affected by this, Chang Bao's face turned pale slightly, and anger flashed across his face.  He shouted to the woman: "Senior Shunfeng, you"

    "Hmph! Don't think that by asking you to spy on me, old man Tai Cang has given you a lot of power. If you dare to act without permission again, I will definitely destroy you Douxuan next time. I want to see what old man Tai Cang can do with me.  what!"

    The woman¡¯s voice was still extremely cold, and the words she spoke made Chang Bao¡¯s expression change drastically, and his face twitched.  Along the way, he pretended to be stupid in order to win the woman's favor and reduce her hostility towards him.

    Unexpectedly, the woman was completely indifferent, but saw the matter clearly.

    "Junior is reckless. Senior Shunfeng taught you this." Although he was given a slap in the face and was slightly injured, Chang Bao also endured the humiliation and understood that the overall situation was the most important thing. He suppressed his anger in his heart, squeezed out a smile to the woman, and then  Then he glared at Ling Fan fiercely, seeming to blame all the grievances on Ling Fan. Without him, what happened just now would not have happened.

    "Your identity badge." The woman ignored Chang Bao. Her voice was still cold, but the pressure was quietly withdrawn.

    Ling Fan felt the mountain pressing on him disappear. He patted his legs and stood up. Without saying a word, he threw away his identity badge.

    "Doulitang!" The woman narrowed her eyes and ignored the identity of Douyin Master and Ling Fan's name on the badge, but couldn't help but say the three words Doulitang.

    With these three words, the woman's remaining pressure was completely withdrawn. Ling Fan even vaguely saw a smile flash across the woman's face.

    That smile is too vague and too fast!  But the moment it appeared, it was like a blooming flower, completely highlighting the woman's beauty. At that moment, the woman was really a fairy descending to earth, and her beauty could even melt ice and snow.

    Throwing the badge back, the woman's attitude improved obviously. However, she did not let Ling Fan go because of this. Instead, she turned her hands and took out a piece of soft armor with silver light. Before she spoke, something came from underneath.  Ling Fan's voice:

    "High-end soft armor, the main material should be the fur of the five-eyed white-tooth cat. This soft armor is extremely soft, and the surface exudes a touch of water vapor. During the refining process, a large amount of Huayu Stone was added. The creativity is  Okay, it's a pity that I didn't control it. The amount of Huayu Stone was too large. Fortunately, the caster was highly skilled and used extremely hot fire to cast it. Although this problem was not perfectly solved, this soft armor was already one of the successes.  do."

    Ling Fan talks freely, and there are some truths and some lies in his words.  The real ones are those materials, the fake ones are the so-called superb skills of the casters.  In fact, in his eyes, the casting of this soft armor is too rough, but everything cannot be judged by his eyes. After all, what he has received is the inheritance of the divine craftsman. Putting everything aside, this soft armor is indeed top-notch in the eyes of others.  and other works.

    After the explanation, the expression of the woman in the void changed for the first time, and a look of shock appeared on her face.

    She personally provided the material for this soft armor. No one had more say than her. However, Ling Fan didn't need to touch it. He just glanced at it and actually revealed the main material, and even the casting process seemed to be detailed.  He spoke clearly and clearly.

    This has to shock the woman, even the one from their Tianshan Academy has never had such a vision.  Moreover, this soft armor had just been cast not long ago. Apart from her and the forger, the only people she had seen were Ling Fan and Chang Bao. It was impossible for Ling Fan to know any news in advance.

    The change in the woman's expression impressed Chang Bao's eyes. This was the first time he saw the woman's expression. The disdainful look in his eyes was instantly replaced by shock. Could it be that the boy just said everything right?  This seemingly ordinary soft armor is actually a high-end piece of equipment?

    "The excessive amount of rain flower stones gives this soft armor a strong defense, but that defense is only against attacks over a wider area. Once the attacks condense, the soft armor will be penetrated like a bubble. If you want to repair this  Flaw, you need a fire-attribute magic core, and it must be a level three or above Warcraft magic core."

    Ling Fan¡¯s next words shocked the woman even more, and Ling Fan himself also learned through analysis that the main purpose of the woman¡¯s coming here was to kill a level three monster and obtain the fire attribute magic core!

    This makes sense, how could he, a mere heaven-level fighting master, alarm such a big shot!  But he was unlucky, and he still bumped into him. Now he was seeking the skin of a tiger, and if he wasn't careful, he would be shattered to pieces.

    "You actually??You can tell the method of repairing defects in an instant. You are not an ordinary casting master. Could it be that you came from that place?  "

    The woman's expression was stern, her mouth slightly opened, and the sound was transmitted into Ling Fan's head instead of transmitting it through hearing. This kind of fighting spirit sound transmission is also a powerful method.

    "That place?" Ling Fan was shocked, but nodded calmly.  At this moment, the woman was obviously shocked by her ability, but she seemed to have guessed that Ling Fan didn't know where the so-called place was, but the other party had already assumed it, so she only needed to nod.

    Seeing Ling Fan nod, the woman smiled indifferently, her smile was very stiff, but extremely beautiful. Not to mention Ling Fan, even Chang Bao who was standing by was also slightly stunned, and felt extremely horrified.

    Since he met the woman in front of him, he has never seen her smile. He never thought that she would smile at a stranger. Is it just because the other person is a master of casting?

    "What happened today was a misunderstanding. I hope you won't be offended, little friend. If you see the hall master, please say hello to Wan'er." The woman's voice reached her ears again. Her expression condensed and turned into a cold expression.  Ling Fan nodded, shook his sleeves, turned around and flew towards Haining Island.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 153: Ashore!  Taihe City

    "Senior Shunfeng, wait for me!" Chang Bao was startled. He was not a fool. When Ling Fan explained the soft armor, he felt faintly uneasy. The little guy in front of him, even if he was not a master of casting, must be casting.  He has made great achievements, otherwise the woman would not be surprised.

    In the meantime, because the woman was talking to Ling Fan through voice transmission, he didn't know the entire content of their conversation, but it was no longer important. Even the woman didn't want to embarrass Ling Fan, so he wouldn't ask for trouble.  Riding a crane, he followed the woman.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Ling Fan, who was standing on the raft, was looking at him with a pair of cold eyes, as if looking at a dead person.

    "I have no enmity with you, just suspicion, it's like putting me to death!" Ling Fan squinted his eyes, murderous intent flashed in his heart. He had already decided that if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely kill Chang Bao.  .

    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Ling Fan's pupils shrank: "She called herself Wan'er just now, and Chang Bao also called her Senior Shunfeng. Could it be that"

    A touch of horror came to his mind. When the woman and Chang Bao disappeared from sight, he was able to react. A name couldn't help but come to his mind - Shunfeng Wan'er.

    The world is such a coincidence. Ling Fan discovered the secret place left by Shunfeng Wan'er on Haining Island, and learned about her unresolved grudges with Tianshan Academy. Now when he was about to leave the island, he bumped into me.  And almost died at her hands.

    By using his identities as a foundry master and a seal master, he escaped for the time being. He also knew that these two identities probably only played 50% of the role. The identity of Doulitang was the real reason for him to save the siege.

    "From Shun Feng Wan'er's tone, it seems that she is very familiar with Hall Master Yu Zhan. It seems that this time it is thanks to Hall Master again. If you have the chance, you must thank him in person."

    Ling Fan sighed, and while he was even more curious about the strength of the hall master, he did not dare to stay here. He immediately picked up the wooden stick in the water, rowed the raft, and leaned towards the shore.

    What will happen to Haining Island in the future is no longer what he cares about. What he has to do now is to land as soon as possible, find a town, and then have a good sleep, and then sell and buy. In short, there are many things to do.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Jiayuan. Tianshan Academy¡¯s target is me. The defense against him should be very weak. He should have escaped from Haining Island early.¡±

    Wandering on the Haining River was very boring. Ling Fan often thought about some things and people in his mind. As he thought about it, a blushing and shy woman appeared in his mind.

    When he suddenly thought of this woman, even Ling Fan himself couldn't help but frown.  He had known this woman not long ago and had not even met her a few times, but he still thought of her, and the impression was so profound.

    In his mind, the woman's smile and laughter were extremely vivid, as if the real person was right in front of him.

    "I don't know how she is. Because of my incident, the Nalan family seems to be eyeing her. I hope she will be fine, otherwise I will completely destroy the Nalan family."

    The woman who came to mind was Mu Ling whom she met in Dou Li Hall. She was already a teacher at Tianmiao College. However, because she helped Ling Fan block Nalan Shuo and disfigured him, Nalan Shuo later sent  Many killers were recruited to deal with her, and when Ling Fan entered Haining Island, she was still being hunted.

    Ling Fan placed all the blame on himself, and couldn't help but worry about Mu Ling.  This shy, yet powerful little girl always gave him a familiar feeling. Sometimes Ling Fan even had an urge to protect her forever.

    He doesn¡¯t understand why he feels this way. Maybe Mu Ling will give him the answer in the near future.

    "I don't know what's going on with Teacher Rolag. His health is not good. When I became an alchemist, I originally wanted to refine some elixirs for him to replenish his health, but now"

    Ling Fan still had the image of Rorag in his mind. This teacher could be said to be Ling Fan's mentor. It was because of him that Ling Fan entered Tianmiao College. Even if he had no money to pay the tuition, this teacher would smile and say something.  It doesn't matter, and then quietly advance the money for him in private.

    Ling Fan respects such an ordinary teacher very much, as if he is his own relative. Besides his mother, Luo Lage is the second elder who cares about him. Perhaps it is for this reason that Luo Lage occupies a place in Ling Fan's heart.  got a place.

    "Hey! When we get to the shore, we still have to go back to Haining City." Ling Fan made a decision. Although the increase in strength is important, there are still some things that need to be done.

    "Lu Yang, I'm growing up pretty fast, how about you? Are you practicing hard now and working hard for your own path? One day in the future, I really want to have a good fight with you."

    In endless thoughts, Ling Fan carriedLying down on the raft, he looked up at the blue sky. It was the first time in months that he felt so relaxed. It was the first time that he had time to think about some messy trivial matters.

    The bloody massacre on Haining Island made him grow up a lot. Even though he killed people without blinking an eye, he was a sweet-tempered person. He also missed his relatives and friends very much. What he missed the most most was that  The old mother in the family and his only sister.

    He misses home, but he won¡¯t be able to go back for a while. Home is really too far away. Maybe he will have a chance to go back in the next year or two.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The originally bustling pier is now mostly occupied by unmanned boats. Because Haining Island was sealed off, many fishermen simply stayed at home for the time being. Not many were still fishing, so the pier was naturally deserted.

    Ling Fan¡¯s wooden raft was particularly conspicuous among the fishing boats. Many fishermen gave him strange looks, as if they were looking at rare animals.

    Ling Fan could only smile awkwardly at this point. Although his raft was small, it was extremely strong. Although it was not as good as those specially built boats, at least it had no problem driving on the river.

    No matter how the fisherman looked, he finally reached the shore smoothly.

    "My friend, the docking fee is ten copper coins, thank you." There is someone at the dock who is responsible for parking the boat. Although Ling Fan's wooden raft looks weird, the rules for collecting money cannot be broken.

    The person in charge of collecting the money was a black-faced boy. He looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he had a good attitude.

    "How much do you think my raft is worth?" Ling Fan did not give him any money, but suddenly asked after landing.

    "Uh friend, your raft looks good, but it's not very practical. It's only worth two gold coins at most." The boy scratched his head and said with a wry smile.

    "Then you give me a gold coin, and this raft is yours." Ling Fan said with a smile.

    The boy was startled and thought to himself, good guy, should I collect the money or you?  The money didn't come, but you offered one gold coin.  Thinking about it, a trace of joy flashed across the boy's face.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? neither  This is a good deal.

    "Ahem! If we buy a ship at our terminal, we will also give you a 10% discount. Let's do it this way. For 90 copper coins, I will accept the raft and waive your docking fee. How about that?"

    The boy rolled his eyes and suddenly said seriously.

    "No problem." Ling Fan shrugged and said, "How about I use these ninety copper coins in exchange for some news from you?"

    Seeing that Ling Fan agreed, the boy wanted to kill a fat sheep, but he didn't want Ling Fan to throw out a huge temptation. He immediately nodded and agreed without thinking, and boasted by the way: "Brother is really discerning, this Qin He  There is really nothing that I, Heizi, don¡¯t know about the city¡¯s gossips. If you want to ask me anything, just ask.¡±

    "Qinhe City?" Ling Fan raised his eyebrows. Taihe City was not far from Haining City. In this way, it would be easier to return to Haining City.

    However, Haining City is a small town after all and does not have many materials. On the contrary, Taihe City is a relatively prosperous town with various trading markets and rich resources.

    What¡¯s more important is that there seems to be an Alchemist Guild here, and Ling Fan would like to get certified and obtain the identity of an Alchemist.  With this status, it will be much easier to get in and out of town and do various things.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan immediately asked: "Where are the Alchemists Guild and the trading market in Taihe City?"

    Ling Fan's question made Xiao Hei roll his eyes. He originally thought that Ling Fan was going to ask about something secret, some secrets of a certain family, but he didn't expect that he would ask such a simple question that almost everyone knew.

    "Brother, this is a map of Taihe City. It is very complete. The map marks the locations of major trading markets and major families. The Alchemist Guild is located in the center of Taihe City."

    The young man handed Ling Fan a map, which contained various information that Ling Fan needed. It seemed that he was showing Ling Fan's honesty. The young man did not forget to remind him: "That is a place where only those with status can enter and exit. Look, young man."  It looks like there are relatives who are alchemists living in the Alchemist Guild. I'd better write a letter of divorce and let the other party make arrangements first, so that it will be much easier to enter the Alchemist Guild."

    Ling Fan nodded with satisfaction and suddenly pointed at a tower-shaped building not far from the pier and said, "What's up with that brand-new building? It doesn't seem like it should appear here, right?"

    What Ling Fan is referring to is a tower-shaped building with a height of more than six stories.The decoration is luxurious, and there are guards guarding the door. Under his spiritual power, there are many fighting cultivators in the building, all of them have strong auras, and many of them are strong men at the fighting general level.

    This aroused his curiosity. This is just a pier. Why is there such a building, and it is so new? It seems that it was just completed.

    "Brother, you are right to ask. This building is not ordinary. There are some big shots living in it. I heard that they are people from the four universities and the royal family. Brother, you must have heard that Tianshan University has blocked Haining Island. These  The big forces will naturally pay attention to the movements of Tianshan Academy. By the way, they will investigate people with unknown origins like my little brother."

    As if to confirm what the young man said, four people came into the building, all of them Huang-level Dou Masters. They stared at Ling Fan closely and walked over quickly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 154: Let¡¯s fight one by one

    The sudden scene made Ling Fan frown. Seeing the helpless look on the boy's face, it was obvious that there was no solution.  Ling Fan felt that he was so unlucky that he finally escaped from Haining Island, but ended up in the heavily guarded Taihe City. Was this God deliberately playing a trick on him?

    ¡°Friends in front of me, please stop and accept the search.¡±

    Four Huang-level Dou Masters quickly stopped Ling Fan. They were led by a man, and their tone of voice was quite polite. After all, Ling Fan had exposed the aura fluctuations of the Heaven-level Dou Masters, and they did not dare to make too many mistakes.

    "Oh? Why should I accept your search? Do you have this right?" Ling Fan smiled coldly and tightened the space ring slightly. If the other party insists on searching, then he will spare his life.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The Douyin bomb cannot be used for the time being. If it is to be used, it must be far away from Haining Island and can only be used in a place where no one knows Xingfeng.

    Ling Fan had a tough attitude and cold words, without giving any face to the other party. When Heizi heard the words, he immediately retreated far away, fearing that a fight would break out and harm Chi Yu.

    "Friend, we are the royal army. We are here to search for suspicious people. Please cooperate." Ling Fan's attitude made the fighting master change his color slightly, but he still suppressed his emotions and took out a golden token and waved it.  He shook his head and said with a hint of dignity.

    At the same time, the other three people had already taken out their weapons. They were deeply afraid that Ling Fan would make a sudden move. They had to be careful when facing the Heavenly Fighter Master.

    "Hmph! What about the royal army? Want to search? If you have the ability, come here and try." Ling Fan's expression turned completely cold. Forget about searching. If a fight really breaks out, it must be resolved quickly and leave Taihe City quickly.

    Ling Fan¡¯s tough attitude made the four Dou Masters completely sullen. They had already dispersed and surrounded Ling Fan from the front, left and right. The faint Dou Qi fluctuations emitted generated waves of coercion in an attempt to influence Ling Fan.

    Such a little pressure was not even as good as a breeze to Ling Fan. He stood surrounded like a rock, motionless.  His right hand crossed the ring, holding a heavy sword in his hand.

    A fierce murderous aura burst out. It was the murderous aura that truly experienced life and death and emerged from hell. As soon as it was released, the expressions of the four fighting masters changed drastically, and they almost invariably took a step back.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Taking one step forward, the sword light flashed, and the dull atmosphere was instantly broken by Ling Fan.  It was just one step, but it left an afterimage in place.  The four fighting masters only felt a sudden blast of strong wind, and before they could react, the sword light was already approaching them.

    "not good!"

    The four of them were shocked. Such abnormal speed made them almost unable to defend themselves.  However, they also received advanced training. In the crisis, they all blocked their weapons in front of them. They were four silver spears. The gun bodies were made of special metal and were very strong.

    Dang Dang Dang Dang!

    However, when the sword light hit the spear, it was like cutting into tofu. The spear head, with half of the gun body, flew away directly from the sword light.  At the same time, four afterimages flashed quickly, and "Bang Bang Bang Bang" was struck out with four palms in succession, regardless of the front or rear, lightly imprinted on the bodies of the four fighting masters.

    The four of them felt an irresistible force hit their chests. Their eyes were blurred, and they flew upside down at the same time. Their bodies flying high into the air were two meters above the ground, and then they hit the ground hard.

    In the smoke and dust, the sound of coughing brought up streaks of blood and spurted out.  In the center, Ling Fan was holding an epee, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the epee in his hand made a bloodthirsty buzzing sound!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?  Almost at the same moment, four black shadows shot out quickly from the tower-shaped building, followed by a pleasant sound.

    "Young hero, please show mercy."

    "As sweet as an oriole, it was the voice of a woman wearing a corseted white dress.  This girl is small and exquisite, with a face like white jade and exquisite facial features, especially a small crescent moon mouth, which is smart, charming and quite delicate.

    The woman, who is only 1.6 meters tall, has a curvy figure. During the rapid ejection, a pair of peaks swing involuntarily from side to side, which is very seductive.

    Such an exquisite little woman looks to be only ten years old, but she exudes the aura of a superior person. When she stands there, she is not angry and powerful, and her momentum is quite extraordinary.

    The woman is a fighting general with considerable strength. Beside her, there are two men and one woman. Their auras are different, but they are all fighting generals. Judging from the clothes they wear, it should be that except for Tianshan Academy, the other four  A disciple of the university.

    Ling Fan sheathed his swordThe movement was very fast. When the four people arrived, he had already put away the heavy sword, put his hands behind his back, and stood proudly, not feeling any nervousness at all because of his previous action!

    "Miss." The four fighting masters rolled over several times before standing up with pale faces.  They cupped their hands in front of the woman, but did not dare to look at Ling Fan again. With just one palm, they were almost killed. If there were no reinforcements, the young man in front of them would really kill them all.

    It was a death threat. They never imagined that the young man in front of them would do such a heavy thing if they were just searching, without caring about the face of their royal army.

    The woman waved her jade hand, signaling them to retreat to the rear. A pair of dexterous eyes swept over Ling Fan indistinctly. She pursed her red lips and said with a smile: "This young hero has just offended me. I hope you can forgive me."

    "Huh!" Ling Fan snorted and did not answer. In fact, his mental power had already locked onto the four of them. With his current strength, if all states were activated, it would not be difficult to break out of the encirclement.

    There was a touch of embarrassment on the woman's face when she opened her mouth and was rejected. With her beauty and status, there were very few young people who could treat her so coldly, at least not the two people next to her.

    "Hmph! Boy, you have such a loud tone, do you think you are invincible and can run rampant?" It was the two men who stood up unhappily. They were disciples of Jingfeng Academy and Bone Spirit Academy respectively. Although they were better than  Not as good as Liu Chen and Gu Yue, but he is also a disciple of the inner courtyard, with an extraordinary status, and he has admiration for that woman. How can he allow a mere fighting master to act so recklessly here!  "

    ?????????????? The woman from Yunhua Academy is not outstanding. This woman is ordinary. She is still one step away from entering the inner courtyard of the academy. In terms of status, she is the lowest present. She does not need to please the woman, so naturally she will not get involved in this matter.

    "You think you are invincible? Are you talking about yourselves?" Ling Fan smiled coldly, turned his hands, and took out the heavy sword again.  His actions clearly showed that he was not afraid to use force. It seemed that he was going to be tough to the end.

    "Seeking death!"

    "etc!"

    The two men were so provoked by Ling Fan that they became furious and were about to draw their swords, but the woman drank them down.

    "Miss, this person is arrogant and domineering. He refused to be searched. There must be something evil in him. Let us take him down and leave him alone."

    "Yes, Haining Island has been sealed off for a long time, but this person entered Taihe City on a wooden raft. There must be a ghost among them. Let us capture him."

    "Stop!"

    The two men were so angry that they ignored the woman's order and drew their swords, one to the left and the other to the right.  Their speed was too fast, and even the woman had no time to stop them. While secretly scolding the two of them for being idiots, they could only wait for the result.

    ¡°Boy, suffer death.¡±

    The disciple of Bone Spirit Academy was very ruthless, and all his moves were aimed at Ling Fan's weak point. It seemed that he did not intend to capture Ling Fan at all, but wanted to kill Ling Fan directly.

    The other person did not expect that the fight at the Bone Spirit Academy would be so vicious. Although he was angry, he did not go to the point of killing people. Because of the ferocity of his companions, he started much softer and even slowed down his movements.

    "Hmph! You will know who lives and who dies only after fighting."

    This scene was clearly seen by Ling Fan. He narrowed his eyes, and faced the pressure of the two warriors, the muscles all over his body began to beat involuntarily.

    For a moment, he felt that his body was extremely relaxed, as if all his meridians were opened, and his movements became more agile.  When the two men attacked him, he just smiled coldly, and the heavy sword in his hand shot through the air, directly colliding with the Dou Xiu from Bone Spirit Academy.

    With clever swordsmanship, huge power, and tricky angles, he can defeat the opponent's attack in an instant.  If it weren't for the opponent's strong fighting spirit, this sword would even hurt him.

    With one blow colliding, Ling Fan's feet twisted strangely, his body twisted with his feet, and he easily dodged the attack of the second fighter.

    The attack failed, and both of them were horrified. When they were about to launch the second round of attacks, a desolate and bloodthirsty aura suddenly rushed towards them.  They only felt that their bodies were heavy, and the surroundings seemed to have turned into a sea of ??blood. Even their fighting spirit was suppressed and it was extremely difficult to mobilize.

    Sword light flashed, and when the two of them reacted, Ling Fan's heavy sword was already in front of them. They were shocked and only had time to protect their whole bodies with fighting spirit.

    Bang bang!

    With two crisp sounds, the heavy sword hit the two of them hard and swept them away.  The huge force caused both of them to vomit blood at the same time and turned pale.

    The difference is that Douxiu, who had just wanted to kill Ling Fan, felt a sudden dark energy coming from his body after the severe pain.  That dark energy is extremely sharp, and in the endIt turned into a series of sword lights, with a devastating momentum, completely destroying his meridians.

    Under the incomparable pain, he fainted in the air and fell hard to the cold ground.  The other person forced his fighting spirit to do a backflip and landed on both feet.

    When he saw the unconscious companion whose life or death was unknown, his pupils couldn't help but shrink, and he felt a chill down his spine, as if he had just escaped from a thicket of poisonous snakes, and he couldn't help but feel scared.

    "This" With just two moves, he turned from defense to offense, defeated two generals, and caused one of them to fall into coma.  Such a thing actually happened to a heaven-level fighting master, with such strength, the fighting masters in the distance couldn't help but look at each other, speechless for a while, even the woman in white showed a look of shock.

    However, facing their shock, Ling Fan sheathed his sword, turned around, and walked away without looking back!

    "Young hero, please stay."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 155: Little Woman!  Ruohan

    Completely ignoring the woman's voice, Ling Fan strode forward, already more than ten meters away.

    Swish!

    A white silhouette flashed past. The woman pursed her lips and blocked Ling Fan's path. She raised her jade hands, cupped her fists and said, "Young hero, please stay."

    Ling Fan frowned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "What? Do you still want to stop me? Do you really think I don't dare to kill?"

    The cold words were like the thousand-year-old snow-capped mountains, bitingly cold. The beautiful woman smiled bitterly in her heart. This was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a cold boy. It would be fine if she was not moved by his beauty. She couldn't speak.  Toned down?

    "Young hero shows mercy, Ruohan sees it in his eyes and remembers it in his heart. It was the guards who offended the young hero before, and Ruohan apologized on their behalf. We really don't have the right to do a body search, but to check the identity badge, we need the consent of the city lord.  , it is indeed against common sense for Young Hero to log into Taihe City privately, so I will ask Young Hero to show his identity badge, and after checking it, he will let Young Hero leave safely, how about that?"

    The woman was also humble, but her words were quite firm. Even though Ling Fan had exposed his great strength before, she was still not afraid at all. When she spoke, she even had a strong affinity that made people relax their vigilance.

    This attitude did not affect Ling Fan, but she heard the other party's intention to compromise. At this moment, she forced herself to check the badge, fearing that she wanted to save some face and check her identity.

    As long as it¡¯s not a body search, as long as you don¡¯t check the space ring, everything doesn¡¯t matter.  Since the other party has moved out of the city lord, this face must be given, otherwise Taihe City will not be able to stay.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan snorted and handed the identity badge to the woman who called herself Ruohan.

    A pair of snow-white jade hands drew out from the lace cuffs and quickly took the badge. When she saw the information on the badge clearly, Ruohan couldn't help but blink her beautiful eyes, especially the three characters "Douyin Master", which made her  Quite horrified.

    The man in front of him was so young and very powerful. He defeated two generals at the same time with the strength of a fighting master, and he was actually a fighting seal master.  Such a strong young man should come from a famous family, but his identity is written with the Doulitang that Ruohan has never heard of.

    "Have you seen enough? Do you suspect that this is not my identity badge? If you want to continue to find trouble and use the badge to verify it, I don't have time to accompany you!"

    Ruohan was still surprised, but Ling Fan's impatient urging sounded in her ears.  The young man in front of her was extremely cold. He was incompatible with the outside world and rejected people thousands of miles away. This made the woman somewhat uncomfortable.

    Carefully returning the badge to Ling Fan, Ruohan smiled and said: "It turns out to be Mr. Douyin Master. My bodyguard was indeed too reckless earlier. I hope Mr. Ling won't take it to heart."

    At this point, Ruohan wanted to continue talking, but when she thought about Ling Fan's character, she shook her head with a wry smile and swallowed back the words why the young master came to Taihe City and whether he needed help from the little girl.  In the belly.

    Ling Fan put away his badge and walked straight into Taihe City without talking nonsense to the woman.  From the beginning to the end, he looked domineering and fearless. Even the beautiful woman did not take a second look.

    Such a strong approach and a carefree departure made the fishermen watching the show look at each other in confusion. They knew that Ruohan and others had extraordinary identities, and even they did not take them seriously. Who was that young man just now?

    Seeing Ling Fan's leaving figure, Ruohan had a rather bitter smile on her face. She waved to the guards just now and said, "Send two people to follow him. Don't alarm him or cause trouble. Take action when necessary."  help."

    "Miss? Do we still want to help this person?" The head guard was shocked, with disbelief on his face.

    "One more friend is a hundred times better than one more enemy. Any expenses will be borne by me. Also, send someone to the city to find an alchemist. They and you are both seriously injured and need treatment."

    "Yes! Miss."

    The head guard hurriedly claimed that it was true. He heard that instead of being angry with him because of what had just happened, the young lady wanted to find an alchemist to heal their injuries. Although this kindness was small, it was enough for him to remember it in his heart. In the future, he would risk his life for the girl through fire and water.  .

    ¡­¡­

    Walking on the bustling streets, listening to the noisy shouts in his ears, Ling Fan felt like he was returning to his original nature.  After living on Haining Island for several months, all I saw were monsters and monsters, and what I experienced was constant killing!  kill!  kill!  He has somewhat forgotten how normal people live.

    "Huh?" At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly frowned and glanced back slightly. Behind a stall, two men were quietly following him. They were still in the Qi training stage, but they dared to understand  HeadshotFollow the Heavenly Rank Dou Master carefully.

    "This woman's status is not trivial, but she is so shrewd in doing things without any airs. Her future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. It's a pity that she is not a fellow traveler, otherwise she would have wanted to make this friend."

    After a second thought, Ling Fan guessed it. He sighed and ignored the two people behind him.  With his strength, it was easy to get rid of two Dou Xiu who were in the Qi training period, but it was not necessary.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: An Jin used the Xuanjian True Yuan to deal with the fighting cultivator from the Bone Spirit Academy. At this moment, he was also a little tired.  In addition, he had just entered Taihe City, and he wanted to walk around and get familiar with the life in the town. Everything was very casual, so he didn't care about anyone following him.

    The noisy Taihe City is indeed countless times more prosperous and much larger than Haining City.  Ling Fan had not seen the scene of busy traffic for a long time. The streets and alleys were full of shouts, and the tavern was also crowded with people and many diners.

    Conflicts are inevitable in big cities. In a crowded place, two yellow-level fighting masters clashed.  First they cursed like a shrew, and finally got into a fight and smashed many residents' stalls. It wasn't until the patrols from the city lord's palace came that the two of them fled in panic, leaving the scene in a mess.

    Such a small fight just made Ling Fan smile.  I wanted to continue moving forward to get familiar with the trading market and the Alchemist Guild, but when I saw the sky, it was already slightly dark. For some reason, Ling Fan also felt a little tired.

    "Zuixian Tower."

    Looking up, he happened to see a nice restaurant. The aroma of wine and food aroused Ling Fan's appetite, so he walked towards Zuixian Tower.

    The Zuixian Building was crowded with people and quite lively. Ling Fan's sharp eyes happened to spot an empty table and he sat down in a few steps.

    "Sir, what would you like to order?" Soon, a young man with a coarse cloth-covered head came over and said with a smile when he saw Ling Fan's extraordinary appearance.

    "Here are some of your specialty dishes and some good wine." Ling Fan waved his hand: "By the way, arrange a guest room for me. I'll stay for a few days."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the boy replied with a wry smile: "I'm really sorry, because there will be an auction in Taihe City the day after tomorrow. Now all the restaurants, large and small, are overcrowded. If you want to stay in a hotel, I'm afraid you will have to find somewhere else."

    "Auction?" Ling Fan frowned: "How could so many people gather at just an auction? Are you deliberately trying to embarrass me?"

    "No, no, no, Young Master has misunderstood!" The young man wiped his cold sweat, and seeing Ling Fan acting so viciously, he quickly explained: "Young Master does not know, our Taihe City holds an auction every three years, and this auction has been going on for a long time.  For hundreds of years, it has become famous far and wide. Whether they are adventurers or some people with status, they are willing to sell their treasures at the auction. With the treasures, the strong men from nearby towns will naturally flock to them and come to participate in the auction. In this way  This scene happens every three years, and I don¡¯t dare to embarrass the young master.¡±

    "Is that so?" Ling Fan was shocked, instead of being angry, he was happy. Such an auction was a good time to hunt for treasures. He was short of materials, so he wanted to participate. However, he didn't have many gold coins with him. He had to leave tomorrow to get some gold coins.  Say it again.

    "In that case, I won't embarrass you, just serve food and drinks, and I will take care of the accommodation myself." Ling Fan waved his hand.

    "Hey, okay! Master, please wait a moment. I'll have the kitchen prepare the food and wine right away." The boy said hello, then thought for a while and continued: "If you don't mind, Master, there is a small village in the west of the city with some small restaurants. Although  The environment is not very good, but it is barely habitable. Now in Taihe City, I am afraid that is the only place where there is space."

    "Yeah!" Ling Fan nodded and threw a few copper coins to the boy.  The boy's eyes widened when he saw Qian, and he immediately stepped back with a smile and went to prepare food for Ling Fan.

    "I don't know if there will be larger space-capturing stones at the auction, as well as my heavy sword and gloves, which all require better materials. But these will definitely require a lot of gold coins. It seems that tomorrow will be very busy. In this case,  I really need to have a good rest tonight, but it¡¯s a pity that this place"

    Thinking in his mind, the boy had already come up to him, and behind him were two women, each holding an iron plate in their hands. There were various delicacies on the iron plate, and they were carefully placed on the table.

    "Young Master, this is our Drunken Immortal Wine. Even the gods have to say yes to it after drinking it. You must try it until you are drunk." The boy handed over a jar of wine, touched his head and said with a smile: "Yes.  I have something to talk to you about, Young Master."

    "What's the matter?" Ling Fan was startled. The food and wine were all served. Is there anything else to say?  Is it because you are afraid that you won¡¯t be able to pay?

    "Hehehehe." The boy said with a silly smile: "That's it. Just now, someoneThe guests in the ?? room have checked out and there are now vacancies. I would like to ask the young master if he wants to stay?  "

    "Oh?" Ling Fan was startled again. The auction in Taihe City was about to begin. Who would check out at this time?  His gaze bypassed the boy and caught sight of two Dou Xiu who were stepping out of the restaurant with dark faces. When they left, they seemed to be cursing and saying extremely unpleasant words.

    And at the restaurant counter, the shopkeeper was smiling apologetically, looking quite miserable.  In front of the counter, there were two men who lowered their heads and remained silent. Although their backs were to Ling Fan, they could not hide from Ling Fan's mental probing.

    "It's them? Haha, interesting." Ling Fan suddenly realized, and immediately waved to the boy and said, "I have the room!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 156: Master and Disciple Lei An

    The room was already gone, and no one would choose to check out at this moment. Ling Fan didn't know what method the other party used, but anyway, he accepted the convenience of having it delivered to him.

    The girl named Ruohan didn't have much hatred towards Ling Fan. It was just that her men wanted to search and were beaten by Ling Fan. In the end, it was this girl who kept smiling at her that made it possible to happen.  The murder case was solved peacefully, which invisibly reduced Ling Fan's troubles.

    Now this woman sent people here, and also specially sent low-strength Qi Practitioners, in order not to arouse Ling Fan's resentment. Although what they were doing at the moment was just trivial things, it made Ling Fan quite happy, and he was very happy with the man named Ling Fan.  Ruohan's woman also has a good impression.

    When you feel better, the food and wine you eat become more delicious.  Especially the drunken immortal wine, the taste is really profound, and combined with the smooth but not greasy wine and food, it is the best in the world.

    Full of wine and a little drunk, Ling Fan entered a relatively clean guest room under the guidance of the servant.  This place had obviously just been cleaned. It couldn't be said to be very comfortable, but at least it was better than sleeping in the open air.

    "Sir, if you have any instructions, just ring the bell on the bedside and I will arrive as soon as possible. Someone has already paid for all your food and lodging, so you just need to rest peacefully."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that Ling Fan was a little impatient, the boy stepped back in a smart way.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t use fighting spirit to get rid of his drunkenness. He couldn¡¯t remember the last time he drank in such a narrow sense. How long ago it was.  In the haze of drunkenness, he didn't know what he was thinking. He only felt that his head was heavy, and finally he lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

    Thanks to the drunkenness, he had an extremely sweet sleep. No matter how noisy the restaurant was, it could not wake him up.  It wasn't until the sun tore through the clouds and penetrated the thin window paper, completely lighting up the room, that Ling Fan poked his eyes.

    The dazzling sunlight was like two sharp swords, driving away Ling Fan's drowsiness. He climbed up, and his ears were already extremely noisy. Compared to the tranquility of Haining Island, although Taihe City was rich, it was not a good place to live.

    As if he was living in the academy, Ling Fan couldn't help but perform a set of punches vigorously. After a brief wash, he took out the map, confirmed the address of the Alchemist Guild, opened the door, and stepped out.

    "Sir, we have prepared breakfast for you." Outside the house, the boy was guarding there for some reason. Judging from his listless appearance, it seemed that he had been guarding for a long time. When he saw the door open, he immediately came to greet him.

    Ling Fan frowned. Although he had a good appetite, he didn't have much time, so he waved his hand and said, "No need."

    With three simple words, Ling Fan walked directly around the boy, spanning ten meters in one step, and disappeared from sight after a while

    Taihe City is very large. The Alchemist Guild is located in the center of Taihe City, not very far from Zuixian Tower.  Along the way, Ling Fan also inquired about some things about the Alchemist Guild, and found that the Alchemist Guild was very strictly managed and ordinary people could not enter at all.  Even the city lord must make a reservation in advance to enter safely.

    His management is aloof, and there is no need to care about the rules of Taihe City. This is just a branch of the alchemists. In the capital of the Jialan Empire, the general meeting of the alchemists is located. There are countless branches in other places.

    Although the threshold for alchemists is very high, the Jialan Empire has a large number of people. Add up to seven or eight, the number of alchemists cannot be underestimated. Moreover, their status is so transcendent that many cultivators have to ask for help when they need elixirs.  In the long run, the social relationship between them and the alchemist will become quite complicated. No one will offend an alchemist easily unless necessary.

    "This is the Alchemist Guild? It's really serious." Ling Fan stopped in front of a ten-foot-tall diamond-shaped building.  In the center of this building, there are five big characters "Alchemist Guild" hanging, and the golden light shines, which is quite dazzling.

    There are no buildings within a hundred meters of the Alchemist Guild. It is like an iron tower, standing here quietly. All pedestrians passing by here feel a kind of soul pressure and naturally stay away from the guild.

    The guild gate is quite wide. Two guards with spears in their hands guard both sides of the gate. They are obviously two giant men, but they look like tiny ants against the backdrop of the giant gate.

    "Stop."

    In front of the gate, there is a stone staircase stretching upward, with only a dozen sections. When Ling Fan stepped on the staircase, he was noticed by two guards. They saw that Ling Fan looked unfamiliar and looked like they were young. After Ling Fan finished walking up the stairs,  At this time, they stopped him unceremoniously.

    "You are not allowed to set foot on the guild's important territory without permission." One of the guards had a sharp look, and he could tell who Ling Fan Douxiu was at a glance, and he was a strong one.

    So young, and he is a Dou Xiu who is not weak in strength, so he must have nothing to do with refining medicine.  In the Alchemist Guild, a powerful Dou Xiu would not be treated like an ordinary person. The guards would treat him like an ordinary person. He immediately shouted angrily at Ling Fan.

    "Brother, guard, I'm here" Ling Fan smiled back and was about to give his reason when a woman's playful voice came from behind. At the same time, the two guards looked at Ling Fan at the same time.  Ignore it and fall directly behind.

    Ling Fan frowned, and while mentally strong, he saw three people walking slowly from behind, two men and one woman. One of the men had a very strong fighting spirit, which could make him a heaven-level warrior.

    "Master Lei An, you are taking Miss Wan Lin for another assessment."

    When the three of them walked to the gate, the two guards immediately smiled and saluted and clasped their fists. The so-called Master Leian in their mouths was an old man about fifty years old wearing a long robe. He had a goatee hanging on his chin, and his whole body was  He looks quite advanced, he is exactly that powerful fighter!

    While talking, the two guards quietly glanced at the girl next to Leian. This girl was seventeen years old and a well-known alchemy genius in Taihe City. At only seventeen years old, she had come for assessment twice.  She is just a little bit closer to becoming an alchemist every time, but she is truly a genius girl.

    This girl is petite and cute, her beautiful eyes are vivid, and she has an air of youth all over her body. The cunning that occasionally flashes across her cheeks adds a bit of color to her.

    Hearing what the guard said, Master Lei An just nodded and glanced at Ling Fan. When he was about to enter the guild, the girl, like a clever white rabbit, stepped in front of Lei An.

    "What did you two say? What do you mean 'again'? Are you laughing at me?" The woman named Wan Lin put her hands on her hips and pointed angrily at the two guards. Looking at her bulging cheeks, she was considered angry.  Also looks very cute.

    The two guards were shocked. They originally wanted to flatter them, but they accidentally said one wrong word, and this time the disaster came from their mouths.  They looked helpless and turned to the other man next to the woman for help.

    He was a handsome young man in his mid-twenties, dressed in clean black clothes, with thin skin and tender flesh, and always had an approachable smile.  Seeing two guards asking for help at this moment, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, reaching out and patting Wan Lin's shoulder: "Junior sister, the examination is about to begin, and we have to prepare in advance. You don't want to waste the efforts of the past few months, right?"

    The man's voice was soft and full of the flavor of a big brother. It was very comfortable to hear. Even the unreasonable Wan Lin couldn't help but soften her pretty face, snorted, and finally stopped caring.

    "Master Lei An, please." The two guards secretly wiped away the cold sweat and stretched out their hands to signal the three of them to enter the guild.

    However, at this time, the man's eyes fell on Ling Fan. Although he was a stranger, the smile on his face was filled with strong affinity. He actually smiled at Ling Fan, who was meeting him for the first time: "This  My friend, are you here to find someone in the guild? If you don't make an appointment in advance, it might be a little difficult. I, Yu Hui, still have some connections here. If my friend is trustworthy, you can tell me your name and the person you are looking for, and I can convey it to you on my behalf.  "

    The man¡¯s words were very friendly, which actually made Ling Fan feel shuddered. He had never met the man before, so he never expected that the man would say such words. He was really a warm-hearted person.

    "Thank you, but I'm not looking for anyone." Ling Fan also smiled back.

    "Hmph! If you have nothing to do, don't come to the Alchemist Guild. Not just anyone can enter." As soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, the woman named Wan Lin snorted coldly and glanced at Ling Fan contemptuously.  Then he said coquettishly to Yu Hui: "Brother, don't want to help a poor person every time you see him. You are not a Bodhisattva, you are just an ordinary person, okay? Let's go. If you don't go, you will waste time."

    With that said, he dragged Yu Hui and Master Lei An towards the guild.  Yu Hui shook his head, gave Ling Fan an apologetic smile, and then knocked on Wan Lin's forehead. The three masters and disciples disappeared from sight.

    "I really envy Master Lei An to have such two talented apprentices. I'm afraid they will shine in the medicine refining competition three years later."

    "Of course, Miss Wan Lin won't talk about it. Mr. Yu Hui has been a real alchemist for a long time, but he has never been tested. Seeing how serious he is this time, I am afraid he will have to be certified."

    "Really? This is a big deal. Master Lei An is now a third-grade alchemist, and now he has two such outstanding disciples. He is really formidable."

    After the three people entered the guild, the two guards couldn't help but sigh. They seemed to have forgotten the smiling boy in front of them, and were completely immersed in their own world.

    "I said" After waiting for a while, Ling FanHe said with a helpless smile: "I'm also here to test the alchemist. I wonder if I can go in?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The two guards, who were chatting happily, felt their hearts tremble suddenly, and their eyes fell on Ling Fan in disbelief.  In their eyes, Ling Fan always had a faint smile and an ordinary face, nothing special about him.

    Such an ordinary young man with no temper actually claims to be here to take the alchemist examination?  You must know that the alchemist assessment is no small matter. Generally, you need to be recommended by a famous teacher to be eligible to participate in the assessment. After all, the assessment is very serious and requires the consumption of materials. How can a cat or a dog be able to participate?

    Seeing the unbelieving expressions on the faces of the two guards, Ling Fan smiled bitterly. When he was about to continue explaining, two more people stepped onto the stairs from behind. When he sensed the auras of these two people, Ling Fan couldn't help but laugh at himself.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 157: Alchemist Guild

    He was alone and was only sixteen years old. If the battle on Haining Island hadn't made him look quite tough, anyone who saw him might have thought he was a student from some college.

    With this appearance, it is inconvenient to do many things, so he wants to get the identity of an alchemist, so that when doing things in the future, as long as he shows his identity, others will not look at him through colored glasses, which can save a lot of trouble.

    ¡° Just like the auction that is about to take place, if you don¡¯t have some identity, you may not even be able to get in through the gate.

    The two people coming from behind were Douxiu sent by Ruohan. Although they were cautious when following Ling Fan, they knew that Ling Fan must have discovered them long ago.

    Now that Ling Fan is in trouble, they adhere to the principle of helping Ling Fan and rush forward without caring about hiding.

    "Stop, Alchemist Guild, who dares to make a mistake!" The two men came in a hurry, so the two guards did not dare to neglect them. They held long guns and stopped the two men.

    The two of them walked around Ling Fan without saying a word. They just showed a token. The token was very ordinary, not even as good as a general's token. However, seeing this token, the two guards relaxed their vigilance at the same time.  , and bowed his head to the two of them.

    They didn¡¯t speak either. They just brought the guards to the gate and whispered a few words.  After a while, the two of them left the place quickly. It could be said that they came in a hurry and left in a hurry.

    "Sir, did you just say that you came to take the alchemist examination?" After Douxiu left, the guard's attitude changed 360 degrees, and he actually smiled at Ling Fan with a playful smile.

    Ling Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, isn't the efficiency of doing things too fast?  While secretly sighing that it was really easy to get things done, he also nodded to the guard: "This is my identity badge. I'm here to take the alchemist exam."

    The two guards did not dare to neglect, and quickly checked the identity badges, and then quickly returned the badges to Ling Fan. One of the guards apologized and said with a smile: "The Alchemist Guild has strict management. Originally, the young master came so suddenly and could not take part in the assessment.  , but today is special, please come with me, sir, and let me lead the way, so that you can enter the assessment hall smoothly."

    "Then lead the way." Ling Fan was not pretentious. He didn't have much time. It was best to finish the assessment before noon.

    At this moment, Ling Fan finally stepped into this majestic Alchemist Guild, led by a guard.  As soon as you enter the guild, you will be greeted by the fragrance of flowers. One whiff makes you feel refreshed.

    This is a quiet hall with many luxurious furnishings, including some beautiful maids.  The entire hall was decorated very elegantly, and the secret rooms were tightly closed. There was no bustling scene as imagined.

    Around the hall, there are pots of yellow plants, which are golden, like sunflowers, and the fragrance is emitted by this plant.

    "Dainian incense, a plant that naturally emits a refreshing fragrance, is expensive."

    Ling Fan instantly recognized the plant and didn't care about the silence of the Alchemist Guild.  What alchemists do on a daily basis is to search for spiritual herbs, refine elixirs, and study elixir prescriptions. What they need is silence. Those secret rooms are the places provided free of charge for alchemists.

    "Master, please come this way." The guard led the way. Wherever he went, there were basically other guards guarding him. Even he had to say hello to one guard after another. He did not proceed until those guards confirmed that there was no problem.  Will be released.

    The management here is indeed strict, and the checkpoints along the way are quite poor. However, the Alchemist Guild occupies a very large area, with a total of three floors. The so-called assessment hall is on the second floor.

    At the entrance to the second floor, a rickety old man was guarding the entrance. His eyes were narrowed and seemed to be open and closed, making him look very lazy.

    "Old man, Mr. Ling is here to take the alchemist examination. Please let him go." In front of the old man, the guard's identity instantly dropped several levels. He cupped his fists and saluted the old man, saying respectfully.

    "Alchemist examination?" Hearing this, the old man opened his eyes and glanced at Ling Fan slightly with his cloudy eyes.  Just such a sweep made Ling Fan feel like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and all the hairs on his body couldn't stop exploding.

    But he quickly suppressed his emotions. Facing the old man's pressure, he forced out a smile and nodded to him.

    "Oh?" The old man was startled, and then waved his hand: "All the people for today's assessment have arrived. I have not heard that there are other assessors. This little friend is very powerful, but he is not within the scope of the assessment. He must  If you want to take the assessment, please make an appointment later."

    After the old man refused mercilessly, he closed his eyes again, looking extremely lazy.

    This made Ling Fan feel a chill in his heart. He had no way out and no one was protecting him. It was really difficult to move forward. It was just a certification. It was the same to reach the destination.??Difficulty.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Foundry Guild and Douyin Master Guild in Taihe City, Ling Fan would really choose to leave this place and go to the other two guilds for certification.  I think the other two guilds should be better. After all, when it comes to arrogance, the alchemist is still more skilled.

    "Sir, please wait a moment." The old man's refusal did not make the guard leave immediately. After saying something to Ling Fan, he stepped forward with a smile and hesitated in the old man's ear.

    The voice was so low that Ling Fan couldn't hear it. At first, the old man was still frowning. As the guard explained, the old man's muddy eyes opened again, but this time there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and his expression when he looked at Ling Fan was also  There are slight changes.

    "That's what happened. Please be kind to Tu Laowang and let Mr. Ling enter the examination." The guard did not lower his voice at the last word.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not a big deal to have one more person take the assessment, so I¡¯ll make an exception.¡± The old man shook his sleeves and sent a burst of fighting spirit into the steps behind.

    In Ling Fan's shocked eyes, the stairs were blurred for a while, and finally turned into a wooden door.  The old man held the key and opened the wooden door. Behind the wooden door was a real staircase. There was a faint noise on the staircase. It seemed that it was not very quiet.

    "Is this an illusion? It's somewhat similar to the phantom seal. Just now, the old man deliberately used coercion to suppress me, just to prevent me from using my mental power to explore. Does the old man know that my mental power is particularly strong?"

    Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged, but he was secretly shocked in his heart. He glanced at the old man a few more times before stepping onto the stairs under the leadership of the guards.

    "This kid has a tough heart, especially those eyes. I seem to be able to see through all my illusions. I haven't seen such a little guy in many years." The old man shook his sleeves, muttered to himself, and continued to close them.  His eyes were guarded here lazily.

    The stairs are not too long, and the woman's voice can be heard from a distance. Judging from the tone, it must be Wan Lin who entered this place before.

    "You guys have taken the test five or six times and still haven't passed. Today, I am well prepared and will definitely become a real alchemist. But you, are you confident?"

    "We admire Miss Wan Lin's talent very much. We are not absolutely sure about this assessment, but we want to give it a try. We hope Miss Wan Lin will be merciful and let us go!"

    "Junior sister, the examination is about to begin, please don't say a few words. Don't worry about the others and prepare well. I believe that as long as you work hard, everyone will become an alchemist sooner or later."

    "With Brother Yu Hui's auspicious words, I don't know anything else. Brother Yu Hui is sure to become an alchemist this time. It's just a formality. Do you think it's right or not?"

    "Yes, yes! Brother Yu Hui has been able to refine the elixir for a long time, but he has only come to test it now. This patience is really admirable."

    This is a hall covering an area of ??200 square meters. At the bottom of the hall is a high platform. On the high platform, there are several Taishi chairs. An old man with a solemn face is sitting on it, including Master Lei An.

    Under the high platform, there stood a young boy and girl. There were not many of them, only seven of them. They knew each other and talked happily. However, all the sounds stopped as Ling Fan stepped into the hall in shock.

    A series of surprised eyes fell on Ling Fan, especially the girl named Wan Lin. When she saw Ling Fan coming here, a puzzled expression appeared on her proud and pretty face. She was very strange.  Why did the ordinary boy who was just wandering around outside the door come here under the leadership of the guards?

    But this was not the place for her to act wild, and Ling Fan just nodded to everyone, smiled at Yu Hui, then walked straight over and stood beside Yu Hui calmly.

    Ignoring any strange looks, Ling Fan clasped his fists and saluted the elders on the high platform, and then handed everything over to the guards.  To be honest, he didn't know what to say at this moment. The guards would take care of it anyway, so he didn't bother to explain.

    Sure enough, the guard was afraid that the people on the high platform would get angry, so he had already run up there. Looking at the way he worked hard to explain, it seemed as if the person who came to take the assessment was his own father.

    "Friend, you" Next to him, Yu Hui was slightly surprised.

    "I'm really not here to look for anyone, I'm just here to test the alchemist. I just wanted to thank Brother Yu Hui." Ling Fan clasped his fists and smiled, but the words that floated out were clearly caught by Wan Lin, who had sharp ears.

    "Hmph! It's another related household. You guys have nothing to do when you're full. Why don't you keep running to the Alchemist Guild?" Wan Lin pouted her lips. Before she could finish her words, Yu Hui glared fiercely.  He glanced at her, causing her to swallow all the sarcastic words below in aggrieved manner.

    "Friend, don't worry about it, my junior sister is just a mouthful, she doesn't have any bad intentions."

      Ling Fan shook his head and said, "Ling Fan, you can just call me by my name."

    The so-called connections women have are just idle young men who use their connections to come and take the alchemist exam. In fact, they don¡¯t know how to make alchemy at all. They come here just to see the world, and when they go out, they can hold their heads high and show off. I  But people who have taken the alchemist exam!

    There are quite a few people who do such boring things, and it is also the existence that Wan Lin despises the most.  In her eyes, she had obviously regarded Ling Fan as this kind of person, and Ling Fan didn't care what she thought.

    On the other hand, Ling Fan was willing to make friends with Yu Hui.

    "Haha, my Excellency, Gongsun Yuhui, if Brother Ling Fan has any difficulties in the upcoming assessment, you can come to me. If I can help, I will do my best."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 158: Alchemist Assessment (Part 1)

    Gongsun Yuhui was smiling as always. Although he was very humble, he still had great confidence in alchemy. He believed that among the people present, except for Master Lei An on the Grand Master's chair, no one was better than him. After all, he  They have already half-stepped into the threshold of a second-grade alchemist, and have even refined a second-grade elixir.

    Although the refining of the second-grade elixir was mostly due to luck, it is an indisputable fact. If Wei Zhuo were to be replaced, he should be a quasi-second-grade alchemist.

    "Then there's Brother Lao Yuhui." Ling Fan smiled and clasped his fists, looking very humble.

    He has already refined the Four-Line Peiyuan Pill, and he has absolute confidence in the assessment to become a first-grade alchemist.  However, Gongsun Yuhui was so kind, so he couldn't refuse. Since he wanted to make this friend, he should treat him with courtesy.

    "Hmph! Senior brother, we agreed that you would do your best to help me. Why do you suddenly say you want to help a stranger now? I think this guy is just here to have fun, so you should ignore him.  "

    Seeing Gongsun Yuhui and Ling Fan chatting so happily, Wan Lin pouted her lips and heard an unhappy voice.

    Ling Fan shook his head and smiled, but he didn't have the same experience as her.  This woman is so young, but she has already made some achievements in alchemy, and may become an alchemist at any time. Such talent is indeed rare, and it is inevitable that her character will be somewhat arrogant.  Although she had been belittling Ling Fan, Ling Fan could tell that she had no ill intentions. In this case, Ling Fan would not argue with a little girl.

    He said she was a little girl, but Ling Fan forgot that he was only sixteen years old, so he still had to call her sister.  Maybe he has experienced too much. In his opinion, everything Wan Lin did was just a child making trouble, so he regarded her as a child.

    "What are you looking at? You want to bite me!" Seeing Ling Fan's expression like an elder looking at a junior, Wan Lin became even more unhappy. In the end, she stuck out her pink tongue and made a face.

    This scene couldn't help but make Ling Fan grin, but seeing Wan Lin's eyes made her even more angry. She thought Ling Fan was provoking her.

    "Okay, junior sister, Brother Ling has not offended you. You have said so many bad things, and no one else has spoken back. If you continue to make trouble, senior brother will not care about you during the assessment later."

    "Hmph! He needs to be able to talk back."

    Gongsun Yuhui's face darkened, and he finally made Wan Lin calm down. Although he was still very dissatisfied, he stopped teasing her. This made Ling Fan calm down a lot.

    On the high platform, the guards were sweating profusely and panting after some explanations. The old men sitting at the main table had different expressions. The most calm one was Master Lei An, who just looked at  Looking at Ling Fan, he no longer had any expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    "The new boy in the audience is named Ling Fan?"

    In the center of the high platform, there is an old man in Qingshang sitting. His face is slightly wider, his eyes are wide open, and he looks quite ferocious.  However, he was quite kind when he spoke, and there was no discrimination in his voice, which made him sound quite comfortable.

    "Student Ling Fan, this is your identity badge." Ling Fan did not dare to neglect. Although not all of them were strong on the high platform, their mental strength was not weak, and they were all considered to be good alchemists.

    He held his identity badge, walked to the high platform in two or three steps, and handed the badge over.

    "Yeah." The old man nodded and glanced at the badge. When he saw the three characters Douyin Master, his rough old face suddenly shrank. Although the amplitude was very small, it was seen by several old men around him.

    "Mr. Lu, but there is something wrong with this identity badge? If so, this boy must not take part in the medicine refining assessment." Beside him, a skinny old man said coldly. Judging from this man's appearance, he looked like a rather strict old stubborn.  Even though he didn't specifically fight against Ling Fan, he always looked down upon such transfer students.

    "Brother Yi, you are worried. There is nothing wrong with this badge." Mr. Lu shook his head and put Ling Fan's badge directly into his cuffs without showing it to others.

    His actions made the expressions of the old men around him change slightly. Could it be that Mr. Lu, who always acted impartially, would favor that kid this time?

    They all saw the change in Mr. Lu's expression just now. It was obvious that there was something wrong with the badge, but Mr. Lu was the chief examiner of the Alchemist Guild. He said there was no problem. It was difficult for the other people to refute, and he was just a teenager.  It wouldn't hurt for him to attend.

    "Ling Fan, do you know the steps for the alchemist examination?" When Mr. Lu looked at Ling Fan again, a kind smile appeared on his calm face, and his words became much softer.

    Such a change made the old men around them shake their heads one after another. Gongsun Yuhui, Wan Lin, etc. below also showed some signs of confusion.?Surprised.  Mr. Lu is a famous iron bread man. Why is he smiling at a strange boy at this moment? The sun is rising in the west.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, students, but I would like to ask if the alchemist assessment is the same for all freshmen?¡± Ling Fan said with his fists clasped, without any flattering expression on his face.

    "This is natural. The Alchemist Guild will treat all new students fairly." Mr. Lu nodded.

    Ling Fan said: "In that case, I will do whatever they do. Seniors don't need to explain anything."

    The plain words were just to save time and did not have any malice, but they were extremely harsh to the ears of the elders.  This boy is really ignorant. It seems that he is really a related student. He doesn't know that he needs to be fully prepared for the alchemist exam. Otherwise, if he makes a mistake, he will be banned from taking the exam for one month.

    He is so casual, obviously he just wants to go through the motions, and spend your time on him. It is a waste of time.  After thinking about this, except for Mr. Lu who still had a faint smile, other old men including Master Lei An closed their eyes, as if even the sight of Ling Fan was an eyesore.

    In this situation, Ling Fan just smiled indifferently. He just didn't have much time. As long as he passed the test, everything else didn't matter.

    In addition to the foreigners, other disciples who participated in the assessment also looked sideways, looking at Ling Fan with eyes full of contempt.  Gongsun Yuhui smiled bitterly. He wanted to remind him, but Ling Fan was calm and calm and did not feel at all that he had said something wrong. As a result, it was difficult for him to speak.

    "Okay! In that case, let's enter today's assessment. The first item is to assess the control of flames. Come up and receive a Turtle Heart Grass, and extract the spiritual liquid from the Turtle Heart Grass. According to the time spent and the extraction degree of the spiritual liquid,  We¡¯ll grade it.¡±

    Mr. Lu spoke again, flicking his sleeves and robe, and a dozen beaded turtle hearts were immediately placed on the long square table on the high platform.  This Turtle Heart Grass is green all over, with hidden lines on its surface. From a distance, it looks like a turtle retracting into its shell. It is a low-level spiritual grass.

    As soon as the spiritual grass appeared, Wan Lin and others rushed forward, like madmen, snatching the turtle heart grass on the wooden table.  As a result, only Ling Fan and Gongsun Yuhui were left. Ling Fan looked confused, but Gongsun Yuhui smiled bitterly and said: "Turtle heart grass also has its age. The older the age, the easier it is to extract the spiritual liquid and the purer the concentration.  In fact, the test starts from the moment you choose the spiritual grass. Brother Ling, if you are so undisciplined, you will suffer a loss."

    "That's it." Ling Fan suddenly realized, but he was still very leisurely. Instead of trying to grab it, he smiled at Gongsun Yuhui and said, "Brother Yuhui is also undisciplined, isn't he? It seems that I am not the only one who suffers."

    Gongsun Yuhui was slightly startled. He had absolute confidence and wanted to leave good spiritual herbs to others, so he was so careless. He never thought that the sixteen-year-old boy in front of him would catch him and teach him a lesson.  .

    "Hehe! They have all chosen, let's go." Gongsun Yuhui shook his head and smiled, making a gesture of invitation. Ling Fan did not show any pretense, and stepped forward under Wan Lin's idiotic look.

    "Brother Ling, please go first." Gongsun Yuhui still looked like a good person.

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded his head and looked at the torn Turtle Heart Grass on the long table. He reached out casually and pointed at a green Turtle Heart Grass. On the long table, this Turtle Heart Grass was the most beautiful and lush.  The look is quite endearing.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Just as he stretched out his hand, Gongsun Yuhui pretended to cough and gave Ling Fan a strange look, as if to remind him not to take this Turtle Heart Grass. However, from his eyes, Ling Fan was very surprised.  He easily captured another Turtle Heart Grass with a darker color. It was obvious that he wanted to take that one for himself.

    Ling Fan smiled knowingly. Even though he understood what Gongsun Yuhui meant, he still reached out and took out the oldest Turtle Heart Grass.

    This scene couldn't help but make Gongsun Yuhui smile bitterly, while Wan Lin curled her lips, becoming more sure that Ling Fan was just a soy sauce guy.  As for the high platform, only Mr. Lu changed his expression slightly, while the others turned a blind eye and seemed to have completely ignored Ling Fan.

    "Brother Yuhui, it's your turn." Ling Fan accepted the trophies with satisfaction and smiled at Gongsun Yuhui.

    Gongsun Yuhui shrugged, took down the Turtle Heart Grass that he originally wanted Ling Fan to collect, and the two of them retreated at the same time.

    "The extraction of spiritual liquid must not take more than ten minutes. When the funnel on the table runs out, the colleges that have not extracted the spiritual liquid will be eliminated directly. The assessment begins!"

    Mr. Lu placed a palm-sized funnel on the table and announced that the assessment was about to begin.

    In an instant, everyone, including Ling Fan, summoned flames. They were two or three meters apart. The flames they summoned were colorful and different. The most common ones wereThe last one was Ling Fan, who summoned the simplest fighting spirit flame.

    Except for him, everyone else summoned their own unique flames.  There are special flames that are cultivated using techniques, there are alien flames that are cultivated by merging other flames, and there are also quite domineering flames that swallow animal fire.

    The most dazzling thing is the flame summoned by Wan Lin.

    Her flame was pink. The moment she summoned it, the flames closer to her twisted, as if they were going to extinguish themselves. The heat emitted by the flame was probably more than three times that of the Dou Qi flame.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 159: Alchemist Assessment (Part 2)

    "We haven't seen each other for a few months, but Wan Linnizi's Taiyan Huahuo has improved again. If this continues, it will become a great weapon." On the high platform, an old man supported his beard and praised.

    The unabashed praise made Wan Lin and Master Lei An grin at the same time, but the next moment Master Lei An couldn't help but open his eyes and show a little anger.

    It turns out that Wan Lin was a little ecstatic because of the praise from her elders. Just now, she almost couldn't control the heat and the Turtle Heart Grass was almost destroyed in her hands.  Once the Turtle Heart Grass is destroyed, there is no need to continue the following assessment, and she will be eliminated directly.

    "Such a low-level mistake should not have happened. It's a pity that this woman has insufficient character. A little praise will float up. If Gongsun Yuhui hadn't secretly reminded her, she would have been in tragedy.

    "Thank you, senior brother." Wiping the cold sweat from her forehead, Wan Lin quietly thanked Gongsun Yuhui, but when she looked through Gongsun Yuhui, she saw Ling Fan who was careless and cheerful.

    At this time, Ling Fan was controlling the flames while looking around. He happened to see Wan Lin make a mistake, and the smile that inadvertently appeared on the corner of her mouth was caught by Wan Lin.

    He didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s just that this girl is too happy to make such low-level mistakes. Is she really a so-called genius?  Why do you look like an idiot?

    "Humph!" Wan Lin saw this expression in her eyes. She thought Ling Fan was completely mocking him, which made her very unhappy.  She bit her red lips and stamped her beautiful legs to the ground. The flames in her hands suddenly surged, and all the pressure was transmitted to Ling Fan's flames.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan was startled, this girl is really interesting. She can't even handle her own affairs, so she wants to influence him?  Don't mention it, this girl's flames are indeed overbearing. The so-called Taiyan fireworks should be the flames of a plant.

    His pressure completely suppressed Ling Fan's fighting spirit flames, trying to extinguish his flames.

    Facing this scene, Ling Fan just shrugged, and a wisp of fighting spirit was transmitted into the flame. Under his strong mental power, the flame still burned slowly without being affected at all.

    "Huh?" This scene was finally captured by Lei An and others on the high platform. For the first time, they showed a slightly shocked expression because of Ling Fan. When they looked at Ling Fan again, the contempt in their eyes disappeared.  Judging from Fan's method of controlling flames just now, they also knew that Ling Fan was unusual. They didn't know if he had specially practiced the method of controlling fire, or if he really had some ability.

    "Junior sister!"

    Wan Lin's attack was in vain, and she was even more angry. When she was about to increase the firepower, Gongsun Yuhui shouted, and Wan Lin woke up from her anger. She was now assessing how she could fight with this brat.  match?

    Although she is unhappy with this kid, she must not let him affect the assessment. If she fails to become an alchemist again this time, Master Lei An will not let her have an easy time.

    Thinking of the horror, Wan Lin couldn't help but swallow her saliva and glared at Ling Fan fiercely. Then she withdrew the pressure of the flames and concentrated on extracting the spiritual liquid.

    "Childish." Ling Fan shook his head and smiled, and continued his casual observation. Extracting the spiritual liquid was too simple for him, and he didn't need to devote himself to it.

    After observing this, Ling Fan started to laugh and cry a little.  The people present, except for Gongsun Yuhui, who was as relaxed as himself, the others were either glaring or sweating coldly. They all seemed to be working hard and did not dare to be distracted, but the Turtle Heart Grass in the flames extracted  But it's not ideal, and only Wan Lin is slightly better.

    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s better, and that¡¯s because her flame has an absolute advantage, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be much better than others.  It seems that the so-called genius is just an ordinary person!

    In the flames of everyone, the spiritual liquid of Turtle Heart Grass was being extracted little by little. Gongsun Yuhui was the fastest. In his flames, the Turtle Heart Grass was extremely dry and flat, and the spiritual liquid was also extracted. Come to think of it,  It will be over soon.

    Of the people present, only the Turtle Heart Grass in Ling Fan's hand remained unchanged. The fighting flames he exuded seemed to be just a decoration. The Turtle Heart Grass was still exactly the same as before, with no sign of being extracted.

    Phew!

    When the flame went out, Gongsun Yuhui breathed a sigh of relief, poured the spiritual liquid in his hand into a test tube, and then carefully handed it to Mr. Lu.

    Mr. Lu and others nodded. There was no need to investigate. With just one glance, they could tell the concentration of the spirit liquid that Gongsun Yuhui handed over. He extracted 80% of the spirit liquid of Turtle Heart Grass, and it only took five minutes.  The score in this assessment is bound to be very high.

    "Brother Ling, the flame is not hot enough. If it continues burning like this, time will not be enough."

    Back in the audience, Gongsun Yuhui quietly reminded Ling Fan when he passed by him.  And Ling Fan isHe nodded symbolically, without intending to increase the flames.

    Seeing this, Gongsun Yuhui could only sigh. Perhaps as Wan Lin said, this friend was just here to make soy sauce.

    boom!

    Suddenly, a loud bang exploded from beside Wan Lin, and as the sound went away, it turned out to be a disgraced young man.  In his hands, the Turtle Heart Grass completely turned into black charcoal. The explosion just now was because the fire was too strong and he was eager for success, exploding the Turtle Heart Grass, causing this tragedy.

    "Hey!" The young man was obviously a little unwilling to be kicked out of the first level. This time he performed abnormally.  However, the rules were cruel. He hugged Mr. Lu and others, and could only leave the assessment hall dejectedly.

    Time passed quietly between the fingers. When Wan Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead and removed the flame, a drop of spiritual liquid appeared on the top of his palm. The color was good and better than Gongsun Yuhui. Unfortunately, the quantity was too small and the cost was too high.  With too much time, his score will definitely be lower than Gongsun Yuhui.

    However, she was still very satisfied. As if to show off, she actually pointed at the turtle heart grass that had not changed in Ling Fan's flames. She pursed her lips, raised her head, and then handed the spiritual liquid to Mr. Lu on the high platform.

    "Yeah, not bad." Mr. Lu nodded, but his simple comment made the woman excited. When she came back, she was jumping up and down, and even jumped in front of Ling Fan in a showy way.  However, Ling Fan turned a blind eye and looked at the flame in his hand with a smile, calm and at ease.

    There was not much left in the hourglass that represented time. One student removed the flame and handed over different spiritual fluids.  Extracting spiritual liquid is not difficult, but this level is not just about extraction, but a test of the concentration and time of extraction, so everyone has to use all their strength and go all out to be so hard.

    In the blink of an eye, only Ling Fan's fighting spirit flame was still burning brightly. The faint flame was still as normal, and it did not change at all due to the changes around him.

    Ling Fan lived completely in his own world, occasionally smiling at other students who looked at him.  However, he was usually greeted with ridicules and sneers, and only Gongsun Yuhui was approachable.

    The sand passes through the hourglass one by one. Counting the time, there is only less than a minute left.  Second by second passed, but Ling Fan did not change in any way.

    "Hmph! You're just pretending. Let me see how long you are pretending. There are still twenty seconds left. In twenty seconds you should get out and disappear completely." Wan Lin puffed up her cheeks and looked extremely unhappy. She hated it the most.  The relationship between soy sauce is born, out of sight is out of mind.

    However, just when everyone thought Ling Fan was about to fail, and even Mr. Lu took out his identity badge, Ling Fan smiled calmly, and the voice of instruction slowly sounded in the hall.

    "The extraction of Turtle Heart Grass does not just require high temperature. There are hundreds of lines in Turtle Heart Grass. These lines may look very ordinary, but they completely lock the spiritual fluid of Turtle Heart Grass. Extraction by force will not work.  No, but it can extract at most 90% of the spiritual liquid, and the spiritual liquid will lose its essence during the forced extraction process. Although the extracted spiritual liquid is usable, it is not ideal. Only by completely opening up the lines, then the Turtle Heart Grass will  It will be like a leaky porcelain bowl, draining the spiritual liquid on its own.¡±

    The indifferent words seemed quite profound.  As if to confirm what he said, the Turtle Heart Grass suddenly trembled in the flames that had not changed, and the spiritual liquid flowed out naturally from its body like lines.

    When Ling Fan extinguished the flame, the appearance of Turtle Heart Grass remained unchanged, but a huge drop of water appeared on the top of his palm, as big as a fingernail, and a strong fragrance emanated from the drop of water.

    Ling Fan put the spiritual liquid into the test tube and ignored Wan Lin and others who were already stunned. Ling Fan smiled slightly and handed the spiritual liquid into Mr. Lu's hands when the last grain of sand passed through the hourglass.

    During the handover, Mr. Lu¡¯s outstretched hands were trembling slightly. Master Lei An and others were like giraffes, eager to stretch their heads in front of Mr. Lu to take a closer look at this unusual drop of spiritual liquid.

    "Ahem, cough! Let's rest for a few minutes. The first round results will be announced later." As if aware of the gaffe, Mr. Lu coughed a few times and signaled for everyone to rest for a while.

    However, no one was resting at this moment. Except for Ling Fan, who was leaning against the wall leisurely, everyone else hated their parents for shortening their necks. They all stared straight at the high platform with their eyes open, or at Ling Fan's extraction.  The spiritual liquid that came out.

    "Brother Ling is so secretive. He deliberately hid it before, which really made me lose face. How can I help you? Oh, it's embarrassing, it's embarrassing." Gongsun Yuhui clasped his fists in front of Ling Fan, and said  He shook his head with an embarrassed expression on his face.

    "Brother Yu Hui is joking. You are skilled and have superb craftsmanship. You are the real deal. It's just luck. You happened to be in a book."??Just seeing the characteristics of Turtle Heart Grass, luck, luck.  "

    Ling Fan smiled in return. The book he was talking about was naturally the collection of Teacher Madu in the alchemy cabin.

    Hearing this, Gongsun Yuhui still smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn't believe Ling Fan's luck. Why didn't this luck happen to him?  He has read countless books, so why hasn't he seen that Turtle Heart Grass has this characteristic?

    "Don't talk about him, even Mr. Lu, Lei An and others on the high platform didn't know, that's why they were so excited just now.  However, they still had to confirm the spiritual liquid extracted by Ling Fan. If it was true, then they had really learned a lesson and learned knowledge from Ling Fan.

    After a long time, Mr. Lu on the high platform put away the spiritual fluid, while Lei An and others withdrew their heads with lingering thoughts. This time they looked deeply at Ling Fan at the same time, and actually smiled at the same time.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 160: Alchemist Assessment (Part 2)

    A simple smile says a lot.  At this moment, everyone including Wan Lin looked at Ling Fan with a different look. Although it was just a spiritual grass extraction, and although the other party emphasized that everything was luck, his success was an indisputable fact that could not be changed.  .

    "The results of the first round of the alchemist assessment"

    As Mr. Lu's high-pitched voice sounded, everyone's hearts were in their throats except for Ling Fan and Gongsun Yuhui. They were eagerly waiting for the results. Although it was only the first round, the scores in each round determined their success.  probability.

    "Gongsun Yuhui, five minutes past eight."

    The first one to be announced was of course Gongsun Yuhui, who was the first to submit his results. He scored a high score of 8.5 out of ten.  Such a result was a normal performance. Gongsun Yuhui smiled, but he could not see any joy, because he knew that someone was destined to score higher than himself.

    "Wan Lin, seven points." Wan Lin's score was also expected. With the help of Tai Yan Hua Huo, she was the second to complete the assessment, so her score was naturally not low.  Normally, such a score would be enough to make her smile and even raise her little head happily to show her strength.

    But at this moment, she was a little distracted. Perhaps because of Ling Fan's sudden rise, she still couldn't accept it. How could a guy she had always regarded as a relationship student be so lucky to know the properties of Turtle Heart Grass?

    The more she thought about it, the less she understood, but she was not a fool. At this moment, how could she try to embarrass Ling Fan? However, she was secretly thinking that when the next test was passed, this student would be exposed and would be disqualified.  Bar?

    "Yes! He said it himself, it depends on luck. He won't be so lucky in the next level"

    Wan Lin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief after comforting herself in this way. When she put down the burden in her heart, the scores of other students had been reported, and they were all below seven points. The worst one was a four point. Although she failed, she still failed.  Be eligible to participate in the next assessment.

    "Ling Fan, ten points, full marks!"

    Although there had been speculation about the score that caused an uproar in the audience, when it was announced, everyone could not help but be stunned for a moment. Even Wan Lin, who had just put down her burden, couldn't help but tremble her red lips.

    10 points!  Even if it was luck, it was too shocking. In the entire history of Taihe City, she had never heard of anyone who could get an unbelievable score of 10 points in the alchemist assessment. Now, such a good thing  But it fell on the relationship student in her eyes!

    "It's just luck, it's just luck." Ling Fan clasped his fists and smiled. He didn't care about the surprised looks of everyone. He hadn't thought that in fact, even Mr. Lu and others didn't know about the characteristics of Turtle Heart Grass. Otherwise, how could they have made such a great achievement?  ?

    What makes him even more unexpected is that the Turtle Heart Grass Spiritual Liquid he extracted has been targeted by some old immortals. After the assessment is over, the small spiritual liquid will cause quite a stir.

    Even though Ling Fan explained the method of extracting Turtle Heart Grass, when it comes to extraction, it is not easy to completely open up the internal lines of Turtle Heart Grass. Ling Fan did it because of the analysis of various techniques in the book, and with his strong spirit  power, so the extraction was completed very smoothly.

    If Mr. Lu and others were to do such a thing, after several years of research, I am afraid that they would only be able to get through 90% of the lines. Therefore, this drop of spiritual liquid that has opened up 100% of the lines is destined to be unusual. It is the refining of elixirs.  Excellent material.

    After a brief uproar, everyone stood side by side again. Due to his outstanding performance in the first round, the treatment Ling Fan received was naturally very different. Any look of disdain no longer existed.

    "The second round of assessment tests the power of the soul. As we all know, the power of the soul is the foundation of an alchemist. Only when the power of the soul is strong enough can the soul be perfectly integrated with the spiritual liquid and refined into a pill. This round of assessment will be conducted one by one.  Those whose names are read come to the stage. Remember, do what you can, otherwise your soul will be damaged and it will be very troublesome."

    Mr. Lu announced the second round of assessment items. The so-called soul power sounds very strange, but I learned from Teacher Madu that in fact, the soul power is spiritual power, but the alchemist calls it the soul power.

    In today¡¯s world, very few people care about spiritual power, and the only ones who have been practicing it are the alchemists.  However, the method used by alchemists to cultivate soul power relies entirely on meditation, which is not very effective. It is almost impossible for Ling Fan to enter the realm of a spiritual mage like this.

    So Ling Fan knew with his eyes closed that this round of so-called soul power was inevitable.

    "Li Linru."

    A white-faced Confucian scholar was summoned to the high platform. After getting ready, Mr. Lu's spiritual power was quietly released, completely covering the boy.

    There is no Dou Qi fluctuation in the mental power, so there is noDue to the pressure of the Qi, Li Linru was not allowed to use his fighting spirit to resist, and could only use his mental power to defend. Once he used his fighting spirit, the assessment was deemed to be over, and he could only wait for the score.

    Mr. Lu¡¯s mental power is very strong. According to Ling Fan¡¯s estimation, he can refine elixirs of around fourth grade. As for his alchemist level, he should be around third grade.

    The mental power is slowly increasing, and that kind of mental pressure is like a mountain, constantly impacting Li Linru, over and over again, getting stronger and more domineering.

    In just ten seconds, his face was extremely pale, he was gnashing his teeth, and his limbs were shaking uncontrollably, as if he would fall down if he was touched.

    Under the strong pressure, wisps of yellow fighting spirit suddenly emerged from Li Linru's body. At this moment, Mr. Lu withdrew his mental power, waved for him to retreat, and then recruited another student.

    None of the previous students could last more than thirty seconds in front of Mr. Lu. When Wan Lin came on the stage, she narrowly broke the thirty-second record and was defeated in thirty-two seconds.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Gongsun Yuhui."

    Finally, it was the turn of the important person to appear. Everyone opened their eyes in unison, while Gongsun Yuhui calmly smiled at Ling Fan before coming to the stage.

    "Please give me some advice, Mr. Lu." Gongsun Yuhui cupped his fists and saluted, but a sly look flashed in Mr. Lu's eyes, as if he had done it on purpose. He actually released his spiritual power when Gongsun Yuhui saluted.

    It seems that he knows that Gongsun Yuhui¡¯s mental strength is not weak, so he intends to test him.

    Gongsun Yuhui did not dare to neglect. The majestic spiritual power in his mind gathered and continued to resist Mr. Lu.  This time, Mr. Lu increased his mental power significantly faster. Thirty seconds ago, the mental power he used was twice as much as before.

    Gongsun Yuhui is still persisting. In fact, if he is defeated now, his score will be very high.  After all, Mr. Lu used surprise, and he exerted his mental power faster and more ruthlessly than anyone else!

    "Ahem"

    With a step back, Gongsun Yuhui was finally defeated at forty-five seconds. His face was pale, but he still hugged Mr. Lu and then quickly returned to the original place. Without saying a word, he crossed his legs and recovered.

    "This kid's mental power has already entered the stage of a second-grade alchemist." Mr. Lu nodded, but his face was also a little pale. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of mental power before, and now Ling Fan is still left without testing.  His current state is not good.

    "Ling Fan, you rest where you are. I will test you again after I recover my mental strength." Mr. Lu said nothing and closed his eyes to rest. He had no intention of relaxing. It seemed that because of the first round of assessment,  , he was not prepared to let Ling Fan off in any way.

    Ling Fan smiled slightly and was not in a hurry. He always stood casually in the hall, but anyone with sharp eyes could see that there was no flaw in him.

    Like a beast in the forest, no matter how lazy he is, he is always on guard against his surroundings. If there is an emergency, he will instantly detect it and react as quickly as possible.

    Such a state will only appear in experienced Douxiu, but now Ling Fan can do it naturally. It can be imagined that he must have experienced a lot.

    "How can such a person be an alchemist?"

    This is the doubt of almost everyone on the high platform, but doubts remain doubts, and the assessment must continue.

    Not long after, Mr. Lu and Gongsun Yuhui opened their eyes almost at the same time. As Ling Fan's name rang out in the hall, Ling Fan, who had been attracting attention, finally arrived in front of the high platform.

    "Senior, please give me some advice." Ling Fan cupped his fists and saluted, then stood with a smile, extremely relaxed.

    Seeing that Ling Fan made no preparations, Mr. Lu directly released his mental power without warning, completely covering Ling Fan.  Ling Fan's smile did not disappear due to mental pressure.

    "Boy, let's see how long you can take it." Mr. Lu's mouth curled up, and his mental power suddenly doubled, and it was no slower than when he dealt with Gongsun Yuhui.

    Such mental strength even shocked Wan Lin and others watching the show, but Ling Fan in front of the stage still kept smiling. He was calm and composed, and even reached out to take out his left ear because of itching.

    Such actions aroused a hint of anger in Mr. Lu. He seemed to have forgotten that he was dealing with a boy who was only sixteen years old, and his mental power surged out like a torrent of river water.

    "Old Lu" The bosses around him were shocked, but when they saw Ling Fan still smiling, he even patted his sleeves in a narrow sense.At that moment, the words that came out of his mouth were swallowed alive.

    They all felt their scalps numb. Who is the young man in front of them? Is he just pretending, or is he really so scary?

    Gradually, someone started to look pale, of course it was not Ling Fan, but Mr. Lu whose mental power had already reached its peak.  In his eyes, Ling Fan's smile was simply too dazzling. Doesn't this little bastard know how to respect the old and love the young, so he must torture himself to death?

    Everyone in the audience was also shocked, because Ling Fan had been holding on for ten minutes, and he just laughed like this for ten minutes, no!  That was not a smile, but a natural expression. This kid had actually managed to display a smile at any time to confuse his opponent.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 161: Unprecedented Advancement

    "You brat, please give me some face, scream in pain, and let me go down the next step." He was insisting casually, thinking about what preparations needed for the auction, when Mr. Lu's voice suddenly rang in his ears.

    Ling Fan was startled and realized that he had been so lost in thinking that he didn't notice Mr. Lu's appearance.

    At that moment, Ling Fan immediately took a step back, then gritted his teeth and uttered a few words: "Oh, it hurts!"

    "I love your sister!" This was almost the expletive that Mr. Lu and the other elders burst out at the same time. At their age, they had not wanted to expel such expletives for an unknown amount of time.

    The young man in front of him had such terrifying soul power that he suppressed Mr. Lu to death. If he was careless, his last act would be too fake, right?

    Everyone in the audience was also shocked. Regardless of whether Ling Fan was acting or not, he persisted for more than ten minutes. He made Mr. Lu blush!  What is that concept?  What kind of soul power is that?

    Did Mr. Lu let the water go?  Absolutely not. For the sake of fairness, Mr. Lu specially restored his mental power before conducting the assessment on Ling Fan, and his mental power increased faster than anyone else. Under such circumstances, Ling Fan persisted for ten minutes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Ling Fan, ten points, full marks!"

    All other results seemed to be unimportant. When Ling Fan got the second ten points, everyone present, including Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui, were shocked.

    The last trace of luck in Wan Lin's heart has disappeared, while Gongsun Yuhui has a wry smile on his face. He has met a real genius today. It is difficult to find another such person in the entire Jialan Empire.

    However, when the second ten points were announced, an embarrassing question was placed in front of Mr. Lu and others.

    The alchemist assessment is divided into three items: extraction of spiritual liquid, testing of soul power, and fusion of elixirs. Each of these three items is worth ten points. If the total of the three items is twenty points, it will be considered as passing the assessment and becoming a first-grade alchemist.

    It¡¯s all because the threshold for alchemists is too high and there are too few people to become alchemists. Otherwise, if these three items are needed, just do one to refine elixirs. Success and failure will be clear at a glance, and there will be no twenty-point system.

    "However, this twenty-point system has been passed down for thousands of years. In the eyes of alchemists, as long as they can get twenty points for these three items, then this person should be able to refine elixirs.

    Invisibly, it lowers the threshold for alchemists and gives them the confidence to continue working hard after being recognized.  This system has been popular for a long time without any contradiction.

    Now, Ling Fan, a freak, has scored twenty points in the first two items. According to the regulations, he has passed the assessment and can be given the title of first-grade alchemist. What is embarrassing is that he has not yet assessed the last item. Just in case.  The first two items are just a matter of luck. If he can't fuse elixirs, then calling him a first-grade alchemist will become a joke in the future.

    seal up!  I wonder if Ling Fan can fuse elixirs!  Not closed!  It goes against the rules!

    They encountered the most embarrassing thing in history, and as the creator of this embarrassing incident, Ling Fan was confused as to why he did not proceed to the next assessment and instead discussed it on the high platform.

    "Uh Well, seniors, I don't have much time, can I start the next assessment?" Almost at the same time that Mr. Lu and others were finishing their discussion, Ling Fan couldn't help but urge.

    Mr. Lu and others smiled bitterly. This kid didn't prepare for the alchemist exam and just joined the class halfway. He still did it under the premise that the world is so full.

    ??????? What does he take the alchemist examination for?  Is it that easy to watch a movie leisurely?

    "There is no more assessment. No, there is no more assessment for you. According to the regulations, you have already scored twenty points and are qualified to become a first-grade alchemist. You do not need to participate in the last assessment."

    When Mr. Lu opened his mouth, it seemed that because Ling Fan was such a weirdo, his usually calm words were slightly deviated.

    "No need to participate? Then I can be promoted to a first-grade alchemist?" Ling Fan looked confused, as if he really didn't know the so-called twenty-point system.

    "This guy" Mr. Lu, Gongsun Yuhui, Wan Lin and others were speechless for a while. It's okay if this guy doesn't prepare in advance. Doesn't he even know the rules for the alchemist examination?

    Who is his teacher?  He taught such an incredible student, but didn't teach him the basic knowledge. He just took the exam when he joined the class. There were still important things and he didn't have time to waste. He was really a freak.

    "If that's the case, please ask Mr. Lu to help me get the identity authentication of a first-grade alchemist. I'm really in a hurry." From the eyes of Mr. Lu and others, Ling Fan got the answer. Looking at the sky, he was almost there.At noon, he really didn't have much time. He had to get enough gold coins first.

    Ling Fan was in such a hurry that Wan Lin couldn't help but roll her eyes. As a genius in Taihe City, she had participated in several alchemist exams and was fully prepared each time, but she had not yet become a first-grade alchemist.  .

    And this young man, who is a little younger than himself, joined the class without any preparation and got two full marks, and directly became a first-grade alchemist. The gap between the two is like a chasm, insurmountable.

    She now feels that her so-called genius is really stupid, but this matter will also help her. At least her invincible mentality will be restrained a lot. One day in the future, she may even thank Ling Fan for his appearance.

    As for Gongsun Yuhui, he is quite tolerant. He is not jealous of Ling Fan at all, but is happy for Ling Fan's achievements. It can be said that he is a good person through and through.

    "Okay! We are going to do something special today. We will suspend the alchemist assessment first. You wait here and prepare for the last assessment. Ling Fan, you come with me."

    Because of Ling Fan¡¯s matter, Mr. Lu, who has always been selfless, actually announced on the spot that he would suspend the alchemist examination. This was the first time since he became the chief examiner.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. After all, he met a freak like Ling Fan, who had perfect scores in the extraction of spiritual fluid and the soul test. Of course, such a person should be treated specially.

    On the high platform, the other old men had no objections. Even Master Lei An actually got up and followed Mr. Lu.  In the blink of an eye, only the students in the huge assessment hall were left looking at each other. They never imagined that today's limelight was not Gongsun Yuhui's, but was taken away by a young man who was transferred to the class for the assessment, and was so completely taken away.

    The person involved, Gongsun Yuhui, didn't care. On the contrary, he was happy that he had made acquaintance with a genius.  He had secretly decided that after the assessment, he would find an opportunity to ask Ling Fan for advice. He believed that there would be no one he could not find in Taihe City.

    At the back of the hall, there was a path. At the end of the path was a secret room. Mr. Lu took Ling Fan into the secret room.

    The secret room is not big. There is a bookcase placed in the corner. In the center is a slightly raised circular platform. The platform is carved with extremely complex patterns. The patterns are inlaid with various gems, which looks quite extraordinary.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank: "Formation?"

    "Yes, this is a formation specifically designed to create alchemist badges. As long as you throw your identity badge into the formation, the symbol of the alchemist will appear on the identity badge. At the same time, the identity badge will also be sublimated.  I can make a bloody confession with you, so this badge cannot be faked and will be with you for the rest of your life."

    After Mr. Lu explained the formation to Ling Fan, he finally took out Ling Fan's identity badge. However, he did not throw the identity badge into the formation. Instead, he became curious and suddenly asked: "Little friend Ling Fan  , this badge states that you are a Dou Seal Master, but it is not certified by the Dou Seal Guild. However, the identity badges are issued by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. If you are not a Dou Seal Master, then it must be closely related to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.  , please help me clarify my doubts, is your identity as a seal master true?"

    Old Lu¡¯s words were surprising, but they made Master Lei An and other old men change their expressions. It turned out that the boy in front of him was so extraordinary. No wonder he was brought in by the guards and took part in the alchemist examination.

    If the badge issued by the city lord's palace says Dou Yin Master on it, then it is most likely true.  Although this kind of marking is not done in a formal way, but is just a mark. He will not enjoy the privileges of a seal master, but it represents an identity.

    A sixteen-year-old seal master?  Moreover, he was about to become a first-grade alchemist. Such a talent made everyone present feel ashamed. They understood why Mr. Lu smiled at Ling Fan in the first place.

    "This junior knows a little about Douyin. Thanks to the city lord's love, I have marked the name of a Douyin master. It is really well-deserved and made all seniors laugh."

    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile, and what he said could not convince Mr. Lu and others. However, he did not want to waste time on this matter, so he clasped his fists and urged: "Seniors, I do have something important to do. Look"

    "You kid, why are you in such a hurry that you don't even have time to talk?" Mr. Lu was slightly unhappy. Even though Ling Fan was talented, he was too impatient. Is there really something big?

    "Uh" Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart. He knew that if he didn't give an explanation, he would be in trouble. He smiled bitterly and said, "Junior just arrived in Taihe City yesterday. I heard that Taihe City will hold an auction tomorrow. It just so happens that I need some materials.  It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have many gold coins on my body, so I am planning to go to the trading market to sell some items in exchange for gold coins to participate in the auction.¡±

      Hearing this, Mr. Lu and others were immediately relieved. It turned out that this boy had just arrived in Taihe City yesterday.  No wonder he was unprepared and in a hurry. It turned out to be just a passerby.

    This time they found a treasure. Ling Fan was successfully certified by the Alchemist Guild in Taihe City. If he achieves anything in the future, the Alchemist Guild in Taihe City will benefit from it. The benefit is long-term and immeasurable.

    "Hahahaha, it turns out it's for the gold coins. This is easy to handle, so just stay here obediently. Get the identity badges and wait until the boys outside complete the assessment. I'll leave the matter of the gold coins to my Alchemist Guild."  Mr. Lu laughed heartily.

    While speaking, he was thinking about Ling Fan's unknown "conspiracy".

    "Thisisn't good. How dare you let the seniors worry about the juniors' affairs."

    "What's wrong? It's all right as Mr. Lu said. You, a junior, have been against us old guys from the beginning. Are you unhappy with us? If so, you can leave immediately after the badge is certified. Just treat it as  We old guys are farting!"

    The sudden loud shouting really startled Ling Fan.  It's not because the words are so scary, it's just that the person speaking is a little unexpected. It's actually Master Lei An who has always been calm and rarely speaks.

    ¡°You boring coward, finally speak up!¡± Such thoughts appeared in the minds of Mr. Lu and other elders at the same time.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 162: A Group of Old Men

    Master Lei An's previous impression on Ling Fan was that of a very strict elder, but now he suddenly ignored his image and almost roared at Ling Fan.

    The changes were so great that Ling Fan even thought that Lei An was an actor?  Just change?

    "You are a junior, acting like a mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, stay or not, just one sentence. You don't have to worry about offending us old stubborns, at most, we will never interact with each other in the future. The identity of the alchemist will give you  We will not make things difficult for you for any reason."

    Seeing that Ling Fan was reluctant to answer, Lei An curled his lips and actually pulled up his sleeves and yelled like a reckless man.  Judging from his posture, he almost wanted to fight with Ling Fan, and the unhappiness in his words was even more obvious. He didn't look like an elder at all.

    Mr. Lu and others seemed to have been used to this situation for a long time. They secretly laughed, but Ling Fan was confused and a little at a loss.

    "Senior"

    "Senior, senior, we are all alchemists. We were only born a few years earlier than you. Are we that old?"

    Ling Fan: ""

    Master Lei An got angry. It was just nitpicking. Ling Fan finally understood that if he didn't agree to stay and accept the kindness, no matter what he said, he would be reprimanded by Master Lei An.

    However, there was no malice in Lei An's reprimand. Ling Fan couldn't get angry even if he wanted to. Moreover, the other party was indeed an elder. If he postponed it any longer, he was afraid that things would really come to a standstill.

    He is not afraid of enemies, but he can still see the difference between friends and enemies very clearly.

    "Since the seniors are determined, the juniors have no choice but to be disrespectful." After thinking about it again and again, Ling Fan finally clasped his fists and agreed.  He was not used to his plans being disrupted, but accidents occasionally happened, and as long as it didn't affect the overall situation, sometimes he had to make adjustments.

    "Haha, that's right!" Ling Fan nodded. Master Lei An's expression immediately turned from cloudy to clear, and he quickly patted Ling Fan on the shoulder, looking like he was very familiar with Ling Fan.

    "Mr. Lu, what are you looking at? Why don't you certify brother Ling Fan's badge quickly? If you waste my brother's time, you can't afford to compensate."

    Ling Fan: ""

    Ling Fan couldn't accept Lei An's changes. When did he become Lei An's brother again?  Is your brother a little old?  And why are you so familiar?  What about the previous image of elders?  What about the previous calmness?

    "You're such a boring coquettish person. I've wasted all your time with your nagging. Little friend Ling Fan is a guest. You scared him like this. If he doesn't come to our Alchemist Guild in the future, I'll have to follow you."  Fight hard."

    Mr. Lu rolled his eyes, and his words were less harsh than those of an elder, and more like a joke between friends. He sounded much more comfortable than before.

    "What do you know? In front of the younger generation, of course you have to behave like an elder. Where do we have so many rules among old immortals? Right, brother Ling Fan?"

    Master Lei An seems to have suddenly turned into an old kid, and he doesn¡¯t care what he says. He clearly said that there is no need for rules among your elders, but isn¡¯t there a junior like me here?

    "What the seniors said is absolutely true, but juniors"

    "What junior?" Ling Fanfang started to speak, but was stopped by Lei An: "I said that we are all alchemists, there are no elders and juniors. When I was your age, I didn't know which beauty was following me.  Are you running behind, alchemist? I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it at the time. Now that you are so good at your age, you will definitely surpass me in the near future. Do I still have to call you senior by then?"

    "Juniors don't dare."

    "You're still a junior?"

    "Uh, IboyLing Fan doesn't dare."

    Ling Fan finally understood that Lei An was a big slut. He had to pretend to be aloof in front of the younger generation, and he would be active when meeting his peers. If he met a young man with potential, he was determined to surpass him in the future. In order not to be called that in the future.  Calling "senior", he would rather be friends with the young man as his equal now.

    Just like this, Ling Fan suddenly became a lot older. At the age of sixteen, he was on the same level as Lei An, an old guy in his fifties and sixties. To be honest, he felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt that  This was against common sense, but Master Lei An's personality made him unable to bear it. In order to prevent the old man from nagging him endlessly, Ling Fan had no choice but to accept the reality.

    As for Mr. Lu and others, they have long been used to it, and Ling Fan does have that kind of talent.  In the alchemist industry, no one cares about your age. What everyone really cares about is the art of alchemy.

    If a hundred-year-old man is only a first-grade alchemist, then when he sees a second-grade alchemist who is twenty or thirty years old, he may bow his head and respectfully call him "Senior".

    They took a fancy to Ling Fan's potential. His future achievements would be extraordinary and he would definitely be a top alchemist. To be able to interact with such a person as his equal, to a certain extent, they had a big advantage.

    The atmosphere on the court suddenly became lively due to Lei An's outburst.  Mr. Lu no longer hesitated and placed the badge in the formation. He fired out a few bursts of fighting energy and the formation immediately shone with an extremely dazzling white light.

    About three minutes later, Ling Fan's identity badge shot out from the formation like a cannonball. Master Lei An caught it in his hand, and then handed it to Ling Fan with a smile, saying: "You will admit your master with a drop of blood. From now on, you  I have been given the status of a first-grade alchemist. From now on, whether I enter a town or participate in some gatherings, I will enjoy special treatment."

    The identity badge in his hand obviously has the five characters "First Grade Alchemist" printed on it, but these five characters are very strange. They are not printed on the surface of the badge, but on the inside of the badge, and the surface is made transparent.  You can clearly see these big characters.

    The fine workmanship is really rare, and it is almost impossible to imitate it.  With such a badge, Ling Fan is strictly a first-grade alchemist. As Mr. Lu said, he will enjoy special treatment.

    For example, for tomorrow's auction, he does not need to reserve a seat in advance, or even buy a ticket. He only needs to show his badge, and he will naturally have a special place in the auction hall.

    A drop of blood dripped into the badge, like a mud cow entering the sea. It was sucked in by the badge. The next moment, Ling Fan's mind had some connection with the badge. With a thought, the badge actually rolled around and integrated into his body.

    The badge entered the body, but it was like a warm current, trying to flow with Ling Fan's blood.  But at this time, a sudden change occurred, and the blood of the Tyrannosaurus was extremely repulsive to the badge. Even if it shed blood to identify its owner, it would not let it enter the blood.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan was startled and quickly suppressed the blood of the Tyrannosaurus, then controlled the badge and directly let him enter the star space.  It wasn't until the badge disappeared that the Tyrannosaurus' blood returned to normal.

    Such a strange event happened in just one second. Ling Fan didn't know the reason, and he didn't have time to think deeply. Master Lei An's strange voice had already come out.

    "Okay! The identities have been given, old guys, now it's time to get down to business."

    "The main topic? Shouldn't we continue the alchemist assessment? They have been waiting in the assessment hall for a long time, right?" Ling Fan asked doubtfully.

    "Young man, what's wrong with making them wait longer?" Lei An rolled his eyes, as if he didn't really care about the alchemist assessment.  This left Ling Fan speechless. After all, your two disciples were also among them.

    Ling Fan was extremely confused, not knowing what Lei An and the others were going to do.  After waiting for a while, Mr. Lu carefully took out a jade bottle and handed it over to Ling Fan with doubtful eyes.

    "This is?"

    "Hehe, this is the Turtle Heart Grass spirit liquid you refined. We old guys want to buy it, do you mind?" Mr. Lu licked his lips and said with a greedy smile. At the same time, Master Lei An and others  The people's eyes also focused on them, and seeing their expressions like hungry wolves, Ling Fan suddenly felt dizzy.

    Turtle Heart Grass is a low-level spiritual grass, and its spiritual liquid is not valuable. Most of the elixirs that can be refined are healing medicines such as Fuyusan, which are not very effective. A mere drop of spiritual liquid is even more worthless.  , what exactly are these old immortals causing, they seem to be fighting for it.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan said helplessly: "It's just the spiritual liquid of Turtle Heart Grass. The seniors can just take it, so why buy it?"

    With that said, he was about to hand the jade bottle to Mr. Lu.  Just as he stretched out his hand, the sharp-eyed Master Lei An grabbed the jade bottle and said with shining eyes: "Boy, you really don't want any reward?"

    "Senior is joking, it's just the spirit liquid of Turtle Heart Grass. You can't even sell it for two gold coins, right? And the Turtle Heart Grass is provided by the union, so naturally the boy with this spirit liquid won't want it."

    "Haha, what a boy! I took it without any courtesy." Master Lei An laughed. When he was about to take the spiritual liquid, Mr. Lu and others surrounded him with a dark face.

    "You're such a boring coward. Brother Ling Fan just said he didn't want the spiritual liquid, but he didn't say he'd give it to you." Mr. Lu was the first to say angrily. The other old men around him nodded and rolled up their sleeves one by one, as if they didn't agree with each other.  It looked like a big fight.

    "You old immortals, when did my brother become your brother? This spiritual liquid belongs to me, don't steal it from any of you." Master Lei An looked like a rogue and directly transferred the spiritual fluid to you.The liquid was put away and did not take a step back at all.

    "Oh, you are such a boring coquettish person, do you want to fight?"

    "Just do it, who is afraid of whom?"

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. For a mere drop of spiritual liquid, these highly respected alchemists actually rolled up their sleeves, blew their beards and stared, as if they were really going to fight.

    "Seniors, why is this? It's just spiritual liquid" Ling Fan wiped his cold sweat and quickly spoke to break up the fight.

    "You kid doesn't know the treasure. This drop of spiritual liquid is worth at least 50,000 gold coins, and it is priceless but has no market. If it reaches the hands of our alchemist, there will be no way to sell it."

    Mr. Lu curled his lips, looking as if Ling Fan was ignorant and annoyed.

    Now that Leian is cheating, they know that he has a sullen temper, and asking him to vomit out what he has eaten would be even harder than reaching the sky.  If he had known this, Mr. Lu should not have handed the spiritual fluid back to Ling Fan in the first place. He would have just kept it to himself and refused to admit it. He would have gotten the spiritual fluid even if he tore his face off.

    Ling Fan still doesn¡¯t understand how attractive the extraction of 100% spiritual liquid is to alchemists!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 163: Juniors never joke

    "Fifty thousand gold coins?" Even though he didn't know, Ling Fan still frowned slightly. Fifty thousand gold coins was a lot of wealth. I still remember that at the beginning, I was so worried for a few hundred gold coins!

    And it is very obvious that Mr. Lu and others are not competing for a mere 50,000 gold coins. For them, let alone 50,000 gold coins, even 500,000 would not be so embarrassing.

    The spiritual liquid they want is 100% pure spiritual liquid. They want to experiment to see how good the elixir produced with this spiritual liquid will be. For the alchemist, that will be an extremely valuable experience.  , and can even be written into a book for future generations to learn from. Maybe he will become a celebrity through the ages!

    Seeing the time passing quickly in the quarrel, Ling Fan was anxious. Tomorrow is the time for the auction. If there are not enough gold coins, there is no need to participate in the auction.

    "Seniors, this is just a piece of spiritual liquid. When the candidates in the hall take the final test, I will extract one for each of the seniors. Do you think so?"

    In desperation, Ling Fan almost drank it!  The loud sound finally made the old men who were almost wrestling together stop.  After a brief silence of three seconds, an unspeakable smile appeared on the faces of Mr. Lu and others.

    Looking at their cheerful expressions, each of them seemed to have received a great favor, and they were all ready to say thank you to Ling Fan.

    "Seniors, juniors really don't have time to waste, let's start the assessment quickly." Ling Fan smiled bitterly. These old men are more violent than ten-year-old children. If they continue like this, all plans will really be ruined.

    "Hahaha don't worry, brother, all the trading markets in Taihe City have given my Alchemist Guild some respect. Even if they close their doors after dark, I have to ask them to open the door obediently. Otherwise, huh  Humph, they will never get half of the elixir from my Alchemist Guild from now on!"

    Mr. Lu¡¯s laughter resounded loudly, and the old men around him also smiled. Seeing how happy they were, their eyes clearly showed the expression of a successful plot.  Seeing this scene, Ling Fan didn't know that these old men were all acting, and they were acting for Ling Fan to see this result.

    A drop of spiritual liquid?  Are you kidding? There is no way to get enough points, no matter what, everyone has to give a drop, everyone who sees it has a share!

    "A bunch of old foxes." Compared with these old guys, Ling Fan felt that he was too pure. Jiang was really old. Even though he had experienced hundreds of battles, he was still a sixteen-year-old when dealing with things like this.  Just a young man.

    The old men have received huge benefits, and they have also made a promise to Ling Fan. Even if they really cannot get gold coins from the trading market, they old guys will collect gold coins. They will do their best to help Ling Fan in tomorrow's auction.  .

    In the assessment hall, Gongsun Yuhui and others have been waiting for a full hour, with wry smiles on their faces, and they don¡¯t know when those old guys will come back.

    "Others don't know it, but these young people are all more or less related to the Alchemist Guild, especially Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui. They are the disciples of Master Lei An, and they know this boring master very well.

    No need to think too much, they also know what earth-shattering event will happen when Ling Fan authenticates his identity. What's the point of waiting for an hour?  Maybe it won¡¯t be surprising if I wait a day!

    "Senior brother, who do you think this Ling Fan is? He is only a little bit bigger, how can he get two perfect scores? Do you think he relies on luck?" Wan Lin has become attached to Gongsun Yuhui, and now her mind is full of thoughts  It was about the mysterious Ling Fan, the relationship student she thought was a soy sauce, and it had completely occupied her mind at this moment.

    Gongsun Yuhui smiled bitterly: "Junior sister, you have asked this question no less than three times. I don't know whether Brother Ling relies on luck, but with his powerful soul power, even if he really doesn't know how to refine medicine, as long as he  If you are willing to learn, you will definitely surpass you and me, there is no need to doubt this.¡±

    Wan Lin curled her lips: "Okay, okay, I'm just asking. But senior brother, do you think he can refine elixirs?"

    Gongsun Yuhui was almost vomiting blood when he was asked. This junior sister said yes every time and said she would not ask again. But as long as she opened her mouth, she would definitely ask questions about Ling Fan. If this went on endlessly, even if  He would have to be bored to death too.

    At this moment, he wished Ling Fan was here to help him draw the attention of this troublesome junior sister.

    "Brother Yu Hui, why is your face covered with black lines? Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    It seemed that God heard Gongsun Yuhui's prayer. As a slow and unhurried voice sounded in the assessment hall, the team headed by Mr. Lu finally entered the hall through the side door, and the first person to speak was smiling.  Ling Fan was calm and collected.

    He followed Master Lei An, and finallyHe moved a chair and sat on an equal footing with Mr. Lu and others under the almost glaring gazes of everyone.

    "Sure enough" Gongsun Yuhui and Wan Lin both showed expressions of "what if". The other disciples were very surprised. However, they all practiced the art of refining medicine and had pretty good character, so naturally they would not act too exaggeratedly.  .

    "Junior sister, the person you kept silent about is finally here. If you have any questions, just go and ask him directly." Gongsun Yuhui breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded to Ling Fan as if he had seen a savior.

    "Ah, senior brother, what are you talking about? When did you" Wan Lin stamped her foot, but her beautiful eyes glanced at Ling Fan involuntarily, but what greeted her was Ling Fan's faint smile.

    The smile that used to be extremely dazzling and even made her feel disgusted, now she saw that her face was red, her cheeks seemed to be roasted by fire, and there was heat.

    "Hey, junior sister? Are you blushing? Why? Are you sick?"

    "No way, senior brother, you are dazzled, just dazzled." Wan Lin said coquettishly.

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t pay attention to this scene at all. When he followed Mr. Lu and others here, Mr. Lu did not announce the assessment immediately, but threw him a basket of Turtle Heart Grass and asked him to refine it.

    Looking at the nearly a hundred turtle heart grasses, Ling Fan couldn't help but roll his eyes. There were only six old men present. Except for Lei An, who had already obtained the spiritual liquid, there were only five people left. The spiritual liquid he wanted to refine was also  There are only five copies. Is it necessary to scare people with a hundred turtle heart grasses?

    Ling Fan was so miserable that he could only summon the Dou Qi flame, and in full view of everyone, he threw the Turtle Heart Grass into the flames and started refining it.  Seeing this scene, Mr. Lu and others nodded with satisfaction, while everyone below looked at each other and cast pity on Ling Fan.

    "Ahem! The last item in today's assessment is the fusion of elixirs. You each enter a medicine room, where the spiritual liquid for fused elixirs has been placed. The elixirs in each medicine room are different, and there are three copies of the spiritual liquid.  Within three hours, you will fuse and complete the elixir that you are most satisfied with, and then we will share it equally. The assessment begins!"

    Mr. Lu explained the rules of the third round of assessment. Behind the assessment hall, against the wall, are medicine rooms with materials already laid out.

    After the rules were announced, Gongsun Yuhui was the first to enter the medicine room calmly. Wan Lin and others hesitated for a while, then also chose the medicine room and entered it.

    "Old Lei, how many alchemists do you think will be born this time?" Mr. Lu suddenly asked Master Lei An, holding his beard.

    "If nothing else, Yu Hui is definitely fine with this kid. Wan Lin, she performed well in the first two rounds. She only needs six points to advance in this round. However, fusing pills has always been her weakness. If she doesn't keep her good nature,  Still going to miss out. As for the others, the chances are slim."

    Speaking of this topic, Lei An¡¯s face clearly overflowed with pride.  After hearing the words, all the elders nodded in agreement, but at this moment, a voice with different opinions came over: "I don't think so. Everyone present has the possibility of becoming an alchemist. It depends on the seniors."  Don¡¯t give us a chance.¡±

    The speaker was none other than Ling Fan, who was extracting the spiritual liquid. He was still the same as before. Extracting the spiritual liquid was an extremely simple matter and did not require all the effort.  His mental power had already covered the medicine room where all six people were, and it was under such observation that he said this.

    "Brother, this is a bit exaggerated. If others don't say it, let's talk about Liu Ming. The first two rounds combined only scored 12 points. This round of elixir fusion will get 8 points. Everyone present except Gongsun Yu  Hui Wai, others don¡¯t have this ability.¡±

    The person who retorted was an old man with a white beard. He had a kind-faced face, a little fat, and a pair of narrowed eyes that almost became the horizon.

    "The juniors naturally know this, so it depends on whether the seniors give them a chance." Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "Brother, what do you say? It's absolutely impossible to ask us old guys to let go. The threshold for our alchemists has been lowered a lot. If we continue to be irresponsible, won't the Alchemist Guild become a laughing stock in the future?" Mr. Lu shook his head.  He thought Ling Fan was asking him to let loose, which was to put it bluntly, cheating.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly and explained: "Seniors, please don't get me wrong. What I mean is that if the seniors are willing to give them a chance and allow the juniors to communicate with them, among those present, the juniors will have some confidence that they can all become first-grade alchemists.  .¡±

    "What?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. To put it bluntly, Ling Fan's so-called exchange was that he wanted to give guidance to those candidates.  Even so, how could it be possible for someone to fuse a perfect elixir in a short period of time?

    "Brother, don't be joking. Even if you want to teach them, you don't have the time. You are nowYou have to properly extract the spiritual fluid for us, so forget about giving us advice.  "

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to enter the medicine room, how about I stay here? As long as the seniors allow me to speak, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    "What? Are you kidding?"

    The elders were silenced again. Is what Ling Fan said too arrogant?

    Want to teach a newcomer how to fuse the perfect elixir without looking at the recipe or the process?  How does he know what elixir the students want to refine?  How does he know where the candidates went wrong?  Advice?  What a joke!

    "Hehe, juniors never joke, so I wonder what the seniors are thinking!" Ling Fan licked his lips, and when he spoke, the first Turtle Heart Grass had been refined.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 164: Everything is Under Control

    "You arrogant brat, you can make an exception for us old guys, but if you can't make everyone here successfully advance, hehe each person's spiritual liquid will be reduced to two, how about it?"

    Mr. Lu rolled his eyes. As the examiner, he has the greatest power on the court, and only he can make decisions.  The idea proposed by Ling Fan is basically impossible to realize. If you agree to him, it will violate the rules of the alchemist assessment.

    However, these mere rules are nothing in the face of the temptation of spiritual liquid. As soon as he opened his mouth, Lei An and others' eyes immediately lit up. They secretly gave the old guy a thumbs up and looked at Ling Fan expectantly.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes. These old guys are really greedy. If it weren't for being too bored now, he wouldn't want to help those candidates.  However, he would definitely not do such a business that was guaranteed to be a loss but not a profit.

    After thinking for a while, with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, Ling Fan nodded and said: "If I lose, it is no problem to double the spiritual liquid, but if the seniors lose, shouldn't the juniors also get some benefits?"

    "Just tell me, don't be too outrageous." Mr. Lu and others seemed very happy. The premise is of course that they have the determination to win, and they have already seen that Ling Fan is not the kind of person who will suffer losses. Since they want the spiritual liquid to turn over  times, naturally you need to take a little risk.

    "If the seniors lose, in tomorrow's auction, as long as it is something that the juniors like, the seniors will not be allowed to participate in the bidding. If necessary, they must help the juniors, how about it?"

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and chuckled like a fox. For Mr. Lu and others, there is no essential loss in such a bet. Even if the bet loses, there is no need to pay any price. To put it bluntly, it is just a reward.  It was just a simple promise from Ling Fan.

    These old guys have participated in Taihe City¡¯s auctions countless times. To them, not bidding once is just a piece of cake and they don¡¯t care.

    boom!

    Before they could reply, there was a sudden explosion in a medicine room, and then a burning smell slowly floated out from the medicine room, filling the entire assessment hall.

    No need to think too much, it must be that a candidate failed to fuse and wasted a group of medicinal materials. Looking at the medicine room where this candidate was located, Mr. Lu and others couldn't help but smile. This medicine room turned out to be Liu Ming, who had the worst score before.  It seems that there is indeed something wrong with this kid's strength. He is still far behind the level of a first-grade alchemist.

    "Okay! The bet is established, brother. As long as you sit still and say whatever you want, it won't be a violation of the rules." After the small episode, Mr. Lu and others became more confident. After a little discussion, they quickly reached an agreement.  , should finally make this bet.

    A group of old men made a bet with a boy who was only sixteen years old, and they were taking advantage of the situation. However, these old guys didn't feel any guilt at all. Instead, they looked like they were taking Ling Fan for granted.

    Continuing to extract the spiritual liquid, Ling Fan's spiritual power has already been integrated into every medicine room.  The first is Liu Ming's medicine room. This guy was the first to fail. At this moment, his confidence was frustrated. He was closing his eyes to rest, trying to calm down his emotions.

    His skills are not very good, but his character is really good. He recovered quickly, but he did not take action immediately. Instead, he studied the prescription and checked the materials, and he behaved very calmly.

    "Yixu Dan is an elixir that is relatively easy to refine among the first-grade elixirs. Its main ingredients are emptiness grass, frost dew, willow roots and a few mint leaves. After the emptiness grass and mint leaves are compatible, a little heat will be generated.  Before this, the temperature of the flame needs to be lowered slightly to ensure that the elixir can take shape. Among them, the frost dew and willow roots can be fused first, and then the empty grass and mint leaves can be added. In this way, the Yixu elixir can be improved.  of medicinal efficacy.¡±

    While Liu Ming was deep in thought, Ling Fan's voice came faintly. He did not enter the medicine room, nor did he see the elixir recipe. Just by relying on the burning smell, he actually knew that what Liu Ming was refining was a virtual elixir.

    Not only that, he also told the things that need to be paid attention to in Yixu Dan and some tips for refining it.  Elder Lu and others knew that the compatibility of void grass and mint leaves would produce heat, but when they refined Yixu Dan, four kinds of spiritual fluids were fused at the same time. They had no idea that the first fusion of frost dew and willow roots would increase the elixir.  The efficacy of the medicine.

    Ling Fan's voice was not loud, but it made Mr. Lu and others change their expressions. Looking at their faces, it was obvious that what Liu Ming was refining was Yixu Dan, and the little guy in front of him actually knew everything about Yixu Dan.  .

    All the old men looked at each other, and they all saw a little surprise in each other's eyes, but they were still relatively calm. Even if, as Ling Fan said, Liu Ming could grasp it and finally refine the eight-point Yixu Dan.  question.

    In the medicine room, Liu Ming was remindedAlthough he was cheerful, he did not take action immediately. Instead, he took some spiritual liquid from void grass and mint leaves and fused the two. After careful observation, he found that the temperature of his flame did increase a little in an instant.

    After confirming that it was correct, Liu Ming felt grateful to Ling Fan. After some preparations, he finally started to refine Yixu Dan for the second time.

    The fragrance of elixirs gradually emanated from each medicine room. From the fragrance of elixirs, Ling Fan had already mastered the elixirs refined in each major medicine room. The corner of his mouth curled up and his eyes fell on a medicine room with the strongest fragrance of elixirs.  Among them, the candidates refining the elixir there had previously received twelve point five points, but this time they needed seven point five points, and the hope was also slim.

    "Bei Ting Dan, the three medicinal materials that are fused are very simple, but after the three medicinal materials are refined into spiritual liquid, if the elixir is not fused immediately, the efficacy of their spiritual liquid will be precipitated. If you want to refine it into a good  To make the elixir, you need to slightly heat the three kinds of spiritual liquids in the jade bottle, wait until bubbles emerge from the bottom of the three kinds of spiritual liquids, and then fuse them together, so that you can refine the perfect Cup Court Pill."

    Ling Fan spoke again, pointing out the name of the elixir and revealing the mistake he made during the refining process.  According to his refining method, although the elixir can be refined, it will definitely not reach the high score of 7.5 points.

    This person seemed to know this. When he heard Ling Fan's instructions, he suddenly became enlightened. However, he still insisted on fusing the elixir in the flame. As a result, the color of the elixir was very good, but the efficacy was average. He could get up to five points.  point.

    He was not discouraged. He went through what Ling Fan said in his mind. After summoning the flame, he began to heat the spiritual liquid in the jade bottle. He was on the right track.

    The temperature in the assessment hall seemed a bit high. Mr. Lu and others who were sitting in their seats couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from their foreheads.  Ling Fan spoke twice and gave advice twice, both times, they were all so sharp that people had to accept him. If this continued, he might really lose at the hands of this kid.

    "Lu Xingdan"

    "Seven Color Pill"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t care at all about the expressions of Mr. Lu and others. He was extracting the Turtle Heart Grass Spirit Liquid while giving instructions to the candidates in each medicine room.  Whenever he mentioned an elixir and explained the advantages and disadvantages of the elixir, the precautions for refining the elixir, and how to improve the efficacy of the elixir, the faces of Mr. Lu and others could not help but become paler and paler, and in the end the sweat turned into  Beads of sweat kept floating on their foreheads.

    Where did this monster come from? Does he have clairvoyance?  Has he read thousands of books?  How come he knows everything about elixirs, and he understands them so well? What is his head made of?  Do you have a photographic memory or have you been learning to make medicine since you were born?

    Finally, Ling Fan has given guidance to the four most troublesome people. At this moment, Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui still have not received guidance from Ling Fan.  Ling Fan seemed to have forgotten them. Whenever there was trouble in a medicine room, he would give them advice.

    He really seems to have clairvoyance and can see through everything.  Whose flame temperature is too high, whose spiritual liquid ratio is deviated, whose melting point is out of position, everything is under his control.

    He was like the person in charge of this medicine refining assessment. Under his command, everyone was refining medicine and elixirs in an orderly manner. After a while, the intoxicating fragrance of elixirs filled the assessment hall. From these elixirs,  , Mr. Lu and others were also able to slightly judge the quality of the elixirs, and found that the elixirs of those present were all perfect.

    Of course, the elixirs they refine are not comparable to those of Mr. Lu and others, and at most they are one-mark or even no-mark elixirs. But don¡¯t forget, this is an alchemist assessment, not an alchemy assessment. Even if it is a no-mark elixir,  As long as the potency of the elixir is average, yes, just average, then it can get high scores.

    "Haha, it worked, I succeeded!"

    An excited laugh came from Liu Ming's medicine room, and Mr. Lu and others changed their colors instantly.  It is not difficult to judge from the laughter that this man is very confident in his own elixir. Does he really want to take eight points and become a first-class alchemist?

    "Hahaha, I also succeeded, thank you, Senior Ling!" Like a chain reaction, hearty laughter burst out in the medicine room. Mr. Lu and others had already turned pale and couldn't believe it.

    As Liu Ming and others stepped out of the medicine room and handed the elixirs with strong medicinal fragrance to Mr. Lu, the complexions of these old guys finally turned extremely pale.

    Ling Fan had already finished extracting the spiritual fluid, and he looked at this scene with a smile. The candidates who handed over the elixirs all clasped their fists and saluted Ling Fan, and then they happily withdrew.

    At this moment, Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui were left. Wan Lin's medicine room was okay, and the elixir fragrance inside was very strong. Although judging from the elixir fragrance, the elixir she had fused was not very ideal, but getting six points was no longer a problem.  The problem was that it was because of this that Ling Fan didn't give any advice.

    In the medicine room, when the elixir is successful, everything will beLin excitedly wiped the sweat from her forehead, but she did not come out. Instead, she pouted her mouth and looked at the last remaining medicinal ingredient.

    "Everyone has been given guidance, except me and senior brother. Is it because of what happened before that he hates me? Huh, stingy!" Wan Lin bit her red lips and suddenly said to herself: "No, I can't just  If you go out like this, the elixir I refined will have the lowest score, it will definitely not work!"

    After finishing speaking, she could have ended the assessment, but a hint of stubbornness appeared on her body.

    "Brother Yu Hui, some old foxes like to play tricks on the elixir. If you think it is right, you don't have to use all the spiritual liquid."

    Just when Wan Lin started refining the last medicinal ingredient, Ling Fan's voice sounded again. In the medicine room, a portion of the material had been wasted. Gongsun Yuhui, who was doubting the recipe, suddenly realized it and shook his head mockingly.  , and not long after, he walked out of the medicine room holding a pill.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 165: Monster

    Gongsun Yuhui is indeed very powerful. Ling Fan did not give any guidance on the fusion, but the elixir he fused was very effective, and it was actually a three-line elixir. Although there were some slight deviations in the fusion process, it was enough to give him nine points.  score.

    In this way, Wan Lin was the only one left in the assessment hall gritting her teeth and refining it. In fact, she already had the finished elixir, and she was considered to have successfully advanced.  Looking at the elixirs on the table, Mr. Lu and others couldn't help but look at each other with wry smiles on their faces.

    Judging from the current situation, Ling Fan has won, unless Mr. Lu and the others cheat, deliberately find trouble, and give low scores.  But they wouldn't do that. They were not the kind of people who couldn't afford to lose. And even if they scored low on purpose, couldn't Ling Fan see it?  For a trivial matter, offending an alchemist who may have great achievements in the future is something only a fool would do.

    ????????? There was clearly a big word of submission written in their eyes.  Through this matter, they will no longer doubt Ling Fan's abilities. This kid is a true genius.

    His nose can smell elixirs, he is familiar with the refining methods and precautions of each elixir, and can even identify the cause of failure from the fragrance of failed medicines.

    All this is thanks to Teacher Madu¡¯s collection of books and her volcanic pills. The volcanic pills changed the body and made the sense of smell extremely sensitive, so that the elixir can be smelled.  Combined with strong mental power, even if you are sitting on a high platform, you can still have a good grasp of the situation in the medicine room.

    "Huh? What on earth is this girl doing? The elixir has been refined, but it is still being refined, and it seems that the requirements for refining this time are very high."

    Ling Fan¡¯s attention returned to the assessment hall and landed in the medicine room where Wan Lin was.  After some deliberation, Ling Fan slightly guessed that this woman was too stubborn and did not want to get the lowest score in the last item.

    This is no longer arrogance, it is a fighting spirit and an unyielding will.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No, Ling Fan didn't, because he himself also had this kind of stubbornness. He knew very well that Wan Lin had to rely on herself now. If he spoke, Wan Lin would think it was charity, which would affect her instead.

    From Ling Fan's observation, Wan Lin's fusion this time was very serious. This woman seemed to have put aside all distracting thoughts, and she was at her peak, both in terms of technique and mentality.

    Ever since I met this woman, I have never seen her take it seriously. She may have been dubbed a genius since she was a child, so she takes her success for granted and does everything carelessly. As long as she reaches a certain standard, she will do it casually.  Done.

    Over a long period of time, this woman¡¯s character has not been tempered and she is easily distracted from her work.  Just like Mr. Lu's casual compliment, it was such a simple thing, but it distracted her and almost caused her to be eliminated.

    Ling Fan just smiled casually, but was suppressed by her flames. It can be said that this woman was never really serious from the beginning.

    It¡¯s different now. It seems that Ling Fan¡¯s appearance has turned her genius into a fool. She has discovered her own shortcomings. At this moment, her mentality has changed, so she competes with the elixir.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know what the outcome will be, Ling Fan knows that this woman is the one who will benefit the most today. After what happened today, this woman¡¯s mentality will change, and her path will be unusual in the future.

    The strong fragrance of elixirs emitted. Judging from the fragrance, the elixir refined by Wan Lin was very good.  Master Lei An seemed to have smelled something, he couldn't help but smile while stroking his beard, and nodded secretly.

    Ten minutes later, a pair of beautiful legs stepped out of the medicine room. Wan Lin was sweating on her forehead and holding a pill with satisfaction. From her face, she could see unprecedented satisfaction.  Even though this pill was still the worst on the field, she was very satisfied, very satisfied.

    Growing up, she only felt this way when she heard someone say she was a genius for the first time.

    "Master." After presenting the elixir, Wan Lin turned her head and glanced at Ling Fan one more time, apologizing flashing in her beautiful eyes.  Ling Fan smiled lightly and nodded slightly to express friendship.

    For this woman, although there was a little bit of disgust at the beginning, there was no real dislike.  When the woman competed in the medicine room, the disgust disappeared.

    At this point, all the candidates have submitted satisfactory case files. As expected, except for Wan Lin's elixir, which received seven points, the others' scores were above eight. All six of them are qualified to become first-class alchemists.  .

    Seven people participated, including Ling Fan, a transfer student, a total of eight people participated in this assessment, and seven people were promoted. Such an incredible report card has never been seen in the history of Taihe City.

    As the instigator, Ling Fan still had a faint smile on his face. Helping these people was just a simple task, and it was also killing time for him. It was not his intention.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t think thatWhat a good person he is. The people present here have some backgrounds in Taihe City or nearby Taihe City. Helping them will have subtle benefits for Ling Fan in the end. Maybe one day in the future, they will also  It will be helpful to Ling Fan.

    The next thing became very simple. After Mr. Lu announced the results, he authenticated the candidates' identities. When they were promoted to first-level alchemists, they all thanked Ling Fan and left their identities to express their gratitude to Ling Fan if they needed it in the future.  Place, just ask.

    Ling Fan readily accepted this. We were all alchemists, and there would be many opportunities to meet each other in the future. One more friend would also lead to another path.

    The candidates left one after another, leaving only Ling Fan and Wan Lin, while Gongsun Yuhui went home to announce the good news.  From the exchange just now, Ling Fan was surprised to find that Gongsun Yuhui was actually a direct descendant of the Gongsun family, the largest family in Taihe City.

    Back then, Ling Fan once used the Gongsun family in Taihe City to scare a man named Su Mu, but now he actually met the Gongsun family, and they became friends and had a good relationship. This is also a kind of fate.

    As for Wan Lin, this woman¡¯s home doesn¡¯t seem to be in Taihe City. She has been following Master Lei An, so she naturally doesn¡¯t need to leave. From what happened next, she knew that Ling Fan needed gold coins and was going to the trading market.

    "Brother, there are quite a few trading markets in Taihe City. Do you have a choice in mind?" Everything was arranged, and the sky was already slightly dark. Ling Fan also handed over the Turtle Heart Grass Spiritual Liquid to these old immortals. Until now,  , it was finally Ling Fan¡¯s turn to do business.

    "This junior came to Taihe City for the first time and is not familiar with the place, so naturally he has no choice." Ling Fan shook his head.

    "Then what do you want to sell?"

    "Most of them are weapons and techniques, as well as a pill and a magic core."

    On Haining Island, Ling Fan killed many Dou Xiu and more or less collected weapons and techniques from them, all of which were of no use to him.

    "Demon core? And pills?" Mr. Lu took a breath of cold air. The young man in front of him even had a demon core. Has he ever killed a monster?  It shouldn't be. With his strength, he is no match for Warcraft. Could it be that he got lucky by joining some adventure team?

    "What kind of elixir is this little friend selling? I wonder if I can let a few of you take a look at it?" The alchemist has almost no resistance to elixirs, especially the elixirs that this freak like Ling Fan wants to sell, which is even more worthwhile.  Take a look.

    Ling Fan thought for a moment and said nothing. Turning his hands, a khaki-colored elixir appeared. As soon as the marble-sized elixir appeared, four clear lines were immediately revealed. The strong medicinal fragrance,  Just one sip of it fills your body with energy, it's really magical.

    "This, this is" Mr. Lu, Master Lei An and others' pupils shrank, and a touch of shock came to their hearts: "Pei, Pei Yuan Dan, is this Pei Yuan Dan?"

    The words squeezed out of the throat were trembling and full of disbelief.  Wan Lin blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at Peiyuan Dan curiously.

    It's not that she has never seen Pei Yuan Dan, nor has she never seen Pei Yuan Dan with four or more lines, but she knows that Pei Yuan Dan with four lines will not be put in the eyes of her master at all, but now, her master is actually because of  A four-grain Peiyuan Dan was shocked.

    She was not a fool, and when she thought about Ling Fan's unusualness, she instantly understood that this Peiyuan Pill must have something inside it.

    ??Gulu!

    With saliva rolling down their throats, Mr. Lu, Lei An and others stared at Pei Yuan Dan, their eyes protruding like goldfish. It was just Pei Yuan Dan, but they seemed to have seen a monster. They had to see it clearly.  in vain.

    ¡°Seniors, there¡¯s no need to read it. It¡¯s indeed the Pei Yuan Dan, a first-grade and four-grain Pei Yuan Dan.¡± Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "First-grade Peiyuan Pill? No, isn't it a second-grade Peiyuan Pill?" Wan Lin, who didn't know why, blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at Ling Fan in confusion.

    "Haha, I used special means to refine him into a first-grade pill. After all, I am not a second-grade alchemist now. I can't refine a second-grade elixir, which makes everyone laugh."

    "Making fun of your sister!"

    Mr. Lu and others rolled their eyes and had the urge to swear.  Although the level of a first-grade Yuan-Pei Dan is not as good as that of a second-grade one, it is much more precious than the second-grade one. This one Yuan-Pui Dan can probably be exchanged for a hundred second-grade Yuan Pei Dan.  make fun of?  I really made fun of your sister, who dares to make fun of her?

    "Brother, are you saying that you refined this Peiyuan Pill?" Although they were shocked, they were alchemists after all, so they could still keep calm.

    "Well, I'm ashamed to say that this failed work was made by the junior. At that time, the junior was refining elixir for the first time. He was originally going to refine the Five-Line Peiyuan Dan. Unfortunately, the junior was not strong enough and failed in the end. Now I think? It's because the junior is too impatient. If he had refined it later, he wouldn't have wasted the great materials.  "

    Ling Fan sighed, and what he said made Mr. Lu and others speechless. Everyone, including Wan Lin, actually dug their ears at the same time and said in unison: "What did you say? This is your first time refining an elixir? Still a failure?"  work?"

    "Yes, ashamed, ashamed."

    "Shame on your sister!" Even Wan Lin had the urge to scold her this time. This kid actually pretended to be stupid. He refined the Four-Line Peiyuan Pill in his first alchemy, and it was a fucking failure.  With a look of regret on his face, damn!  You are just a monster, right?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 166: Rongxin Store

    The first-grade, fourth-grain Peiyuan Pill is already considered a rare elixir. People present have only heard of the refining method. It seems that some kind of liquid containing special energy is used to replace several materials to reduce the material of the Peiyuan Pill.  After reaching ten kinds, it is refined and produced.

    ????????? I have heard that I have heard about it, but this is the first time I have seen it today.  What they value is not the medicinal value of Pei Yuan Dan, but the research value of Pei Yuan Dan. If they are lucky, they can develop a method for refining the first grade of Pei Yuan Dan. That will be a blessing in the life of a pharmacist.

    "I want this elixir!"

    After a brief shock, the elders came to their senses and said almost in unison.  As soon as they finished speaking, the atmosphere among the old men became mysterious. They looked at me and I looked at you, with wary looks on their faces, like a group of children fighting for toys.

    "Well, seniors, the materials required for a first-grade Peiyuan Dan are extremely difficult to find. Juniors only have this one, and it is impossible to refine it anymore. Don't think about it, everyone has a share."

    Ling Fan has experienced this scene before, and he can be sure that these old immortals are acting, and their purpose is to exploit Ling Fan.  But it's a pity that Ling Fan can't waste primrose essence at will. He won't refine another first-grade Yuan Pei Dan for these old immortals.

    "What are you talking about? Since we want to sell the Peiyuan Pill, of course we should give priority to the Alchemist Guild. Can't we old guys not be able to pay the price?"

    ??Lei An, the old slut, spoke again. Every time this guy opened his mouth, he looked menacing, and he looked like he was about to break up with others if he didn't agree with him.  Ling Fan has already experienced this, and will not be fooled again.

    "Since the seniors want to buy it, let's bid. For tomorrow's auction, the one with the highest bid will get it." Ling Fan rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled.

    Lei An and others were shocked, secretly cursing this boy for his strong adaptability, but at the same time, he was not allowed to act in front of Ling Fan.  They don't believe that there is really only one Peiyuan Pill. No matter what, they must force Ling Fan's treasure out.

    As a result, this group of old immortals started yelling. This one said that he had bought the elixir, but the other one paid higher than him. The atmosphere on the field became more and more intense, as if a fight was about to break out at any time.

    Ling Fan took a sip of tea and looked at this scene quietly. If he didn't know the personalities of these old guys, he might really be conquered by their acting skills. But now, let them quarrel and dry up. This training  Anyway, there is only one Yuan Dan, no matter how noisy it is, it cannot become two.

    Lei An and others were so noisy that they were sweating profusely, and the words they spoke had turned into rough words such as fighting if they didn't accept it, but Ling Fan remained indifferent.  This makes these old guys quite helpless. They are performing so hard, even if they don't believe it, why don't they give it a try?

    "Master, seniors, since everyone wants it, why not hand over the Peiyuan Pill to the auction house and let us bid fairly at the auction tomorrow?"

    The quarrel continued, and just when Ling Fan was about to step down for these old guys, a sweet and lively voice came over.  The person who spoke was none other than Wan Lin. She winked at Ling Fan with an evil smile as she spoke.

    "Uh" Ling Fan was startled, then relieved.  I think Wan Lin also knows the character of these old guys. They are just big men who specialize in cheating the younger generation.

    Wan Lin helped them step down and pushed them to the forefront.  If they had not quarreled, Peiyuan Dan could have been bid among the four immortals, and I believe the price won would not be too outrageous.

    Now, they are all arguing so much that it is impossible to bid anymore, and Wan Lin's words just gave Peiyuan Dan a good place to go.

    Auction, there are many rich people gathering there. When the auction comes, how many times will the price of Peiyuan Dan increase?  Thinking of this, Leian and others' faces couldn't help but twitch.

    "How's it going? Do you think Lin'er's suggestion is a good one? You're welcome. It's what we juniors should do to help the master and seniors solve their problems."

    Wan Lin blinked her beautiful eyes and patted her small chest with an unceremonious look, as if she had done something great.  This made Lei An and the others even more speechless. While secretly scolding the stinky girl for ruining my husband's good deeds, they had to smile and pretend that this girl was really smart.

    "That's it. It's been decided that the first-grade and four-grain Peiyuan Dan will be sold at the auction. The seniors will have to fight for it. Oh, by the way, there is another question. The auction will be held tomorrow. The time seems to be  That's too late."

    Ling Fan gave a bad laugh, casually frowned again, and said helplessly.  What he meant was that Peiyuan Dan was too late to participate in the auction. As long as Mr. Lu and others put down a little face, bidding here is not impossible.

    "Old Ta, you stay and deal with Peiyuan Dan."

     Who knew that these old guys had some principles, so they refused to accept Ling Fan's kindness, and instead left an old man behind to arrange an auction for the Peiyuan Pill.

    Their Alchemist Guild has a long history of dealings with the auction house, so arranging an auction is so easy.

    Since they insist on this, Ling Fan can't say more.  Next, they prepared a little, and then Mr. Lu led the way to a trading market in the south of the city. According to Mr. Lu, that trading market mainly focused on equipment and exercises. They happened to know a big store there.  You can sell Ling Fan's items at a good price.

    Taihe City is extremely noisy at night, and the crowd on the street is 20% more than during the day.  The bustling big city is indeed not comparable to a remote town like Haining City.

    Walking on the streets, I met many powerful people. It was not easy to meet even a fighting master on Haining Island, but in Taihe City, there were many fighting masters crawling all over the place, and there were also quite a few fighting generals.  .

    In the south of the city, there is the Wanrong Trading Market. At night, the flow of people here is much less, but the market is not closed, and many stalls are still open for business.

    Along the way, I ignored all the stalls. Under the leadership of Mr. Lu, I finally stopped in front of a luxuriously decorated five-story building. The door of the building was closed, and the four words "Rongxin Shop" were clearly written on the plaque.  A large gilt character.

    Although the door was closed, there were guards standing guard outside. The two guards also had sharp eyes, and they seemed to know Mr. Lu and others. When they saw them approaching, the two of them did not dare to neglect and greeted them with smiles.

    "Seniors, why are you coming to Xinrong Store so late?" The two guards said with clasped fists.

    "What? Can't you come if you have nothing to do?" Mr. Lu cleared his throat, looking enigmatic and having a bad temper.

    "Juniors don't dare."

    "Don't dare to come or go. Let's inform your shopkeeper that my friend has some items that he needs to sell."

    Boss Lu waved his hand and looked completely aloof. This was in line with the temperament of an alchemist. He didn't look like an old kid when facing Ling Fan.

    The two guards were also sensible people. They laughed a few times, and then one of them pushed the door in and reported.

    After a while, the door opened again, and the guard stepped out with a slightly fat middle-aged man wearing a cloth hat and the shopkeeper's black clothes.

    This man was short in stature and had a smile on his face. As soon as Fang saw the crowd, he immediately came up to him with a smile: "Brother Lu, Brother Lei, dear friends, we are such rare guests. It's cold outside, so please come inside and gather together."  .¡±

    "Haha, old coach, I haven't seen you for a long time, and you have gained weight again. Your life is getting better and better." Mr. Lu laughed and led Ling Fan into Rongxin Shop.

    "Tell the servants to bring the best tea to the guest room."

    The members of the Alchemist Guild really have some connections. Judging from the enthusiasm of the old coach, it was as if they were entertaining old friends. Moreover, they were directly arranged into the VIP room, which was specially designed to receive important figures such as the city lord.

    In the VIP room, everyone was sitting across from each other. They seemed to know that Ling Fan was pressed for time. Mr. Lu didn't waste any time and went straight to the point: "Old instructor, I've brought you business this time. This little friend, Ling Fan, is famous and has just become  I have a first-grade alchemist who came here today because he has items for sale."

    "What? Is this little friend a first-grade alchemist?" Mr. Lu introduced him casually, but the old instructor was so startled that he almost jumped up from his chair and stared at Ling Fan carefully.

    "Ling Fan is a late student and I have met my seniors." Ling Fan smiled bitterly and bowed slightly to the old coach.  He had already seen that the old instructor was a powerful Heaven-level warrior, otherwise how could Mr. Lu and the others chat with him laughingly?

    "Little brother, let me ask you one more question, how old are you?" the old coach asked carefully.

    "In total, in less than half a year, I should be seventeen."

    Whizzing¡­¡­

    The old coach took a breath and looked at Ling Fan again before he slowly sat down. The first thing he did was not to speak, but to pick up the tea cup and take a sip, trying to cover up his inner surprise.  .

    Mr. Lu and others looked at each other secretly, and they all saw the look of success in the other's eyes.  They knew the identity of the old coach in front of them. This guy was also a charming figure when he was young. He had experienced countless lives and deaths and had a very good nature. Almost nothing could scare him.

    Now, the monster Ling Fan has finally scared him, which makes Mr. Lu and others feel very happy.  After all, they had been scared by Ling Fan before. If they didn't scare others, they would always feel unbalanced.?? 

    "It's true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I just heard a while ago that a genius in alchemy came out of the royal family of the imperial capital. He became a first-class alchemist at the age of only fifteen. Unexpectedly, today, I actually met another genius in person."

    "What?" When he was secretly feeling happy, the old coach casually said something, causing Mr. Lu and others to stand up and stare at the case with huge eyes. They were more shocked than the old coach just now.  Worse than that.

    "You don't know yet?" The old coach looked puzzled.

    "I know your sister!" Mr. Lu and others rolled their eyes. They originally brought Ling Fan to scare their old friends, but this was good. He was quite scared. A fifteen-year-old first-grade alchemist?  Isn't that even more evil than Ling Fan?

    As the person involved, Ling Fan sipped his tea relaxedly. He did know the fifteen-year-old genius alchemist from the royal family!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 167: Transaction

    The place where Ling Fan originally lived was close to the imperial capital. Even though the royal family deliberately blocked the news, some rumors were still heard in places closer to him.

    It is said that a girl was born to the royal family in the early years. When she was born, a vision of heaven and earth appeared. This girl was born with the fragrance of medicine. Without any training, she could already control the flame perfectly. She was called a born refiner.  Pharmacist.

    Calculating the year this girl was born, she should be fifteen years old by now.  But so what, even though he is naturally beautiful and has learned alchemy since childhood, he is only a first-grade alchemist until now.

    As for Ling Fan, he studied at the age of sixteen and has become a first-level alchemist in just a few months. No matter how talented he is, Ling Fan has a good master and a magical power that is unforgettable in the world of rookies. He is not afraid of anything.  People, especially the royal family!

    "Xingyue Liuli is this girl. She has been named Princess Yaoxiang by the royal family. I think she is bound to win the medicine refining conference in three years' time."

    The old instructor explained some things about Xingyue Liuli to everyone, and just as Ling Fan guessed, she was the woman he had heard about.  In the Jialan Empire, the royal surname is Xingyue. In order to keep it secret, people still don¡¯t know where Xingyue Liuli was born from the emperor¡¯s wife. No one even knows what she looks like or what her personality is.

    In short, Xingyue Liuli is one of the biggest secrets of the royal family, and the time when the royal family mentioned Xingyue Liuli was not long after Ningxin became a disciple of the third prince Feiying.

    And I heard that Xingyue Liuli was taken as a disciple by a weirdo just after the news was announced. The royal family did not mention the weirdo much, only saying that he was a senior from Yaowang Valley.  As for what this Medicine King Valley is, I'm afraid only a few people in the Jialan Empire know.

    "I never expected that such a genius would be born in the royal family. As a result, the royal family, which has been in the doldrums, may rise again."

    "So what if it rises? The other five major universities haven't made their own moves yet. Forget it, these things are not something we, the Alchemists, have to deal with. No matter how earth-shaking they are, the foundation of our Alchemist Guild will not be shaken."

    Mr. Lu, Lei An and others sighed with emotion, thinking that they had only become first-grade alchemists when they were close to the age of twenty-five. Even so, they were already highly respected, but now, a fifteen-year-old genius alchemist has appeared.  , even Ling Fan and Wan Lin entered the realm of first-level alchemists before they were twenty years old.

    "Things have changed, and future generations have made rapid progress, which is really impressive.

    "Brother Ling, since you have such a talent, you will also participate in the medicine refining conference held in the imperial capital three years later, right?" The old instructor suddenly smiled at Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan shrugged: "Who knows? If I have the chance, I might participate."

    He doesn¡¯t like such noisy scenes, but in order to become famous and fulfill the promise between him and Lu Yang, it is necessary for him to participate in order to increase his reputation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There were a lot of emotions during the conversation. Ling Fan and the old coach got along pretty well. After talking freely for a while, they finally got to the topic.

    "Brother Ling, if you have anything to sell, just take it out. Although my old coach is a profiteer, he will not fail to give face to the Alchemist Guild. I guarantee to earn the highest purchase price for what you sell."

    The old instructor spoke, Ling Fan was not pretentious, and took out pieces of equipment from the space ring. The equipment had not been cleaned, and there was still a strong smell of blood on it.

    One or two items didn't matter, but when thirty weapons were taken out and the smell of blood enveloped the entire VIP room, even the old instructor had to become solemn. Mr. Lu and others looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes.  .

    What frightened them was not the quantity of equipment, but the aura contained in these equipments. No need to think too much, these equipments were all snatched from life and death fights. There were so many pieces, and they were all intact. No one knew about them.  How much has been lost, how much has been missed.

    What happened to this kid?  Did he come out of hell?  How come he has so much equipment like this?  He is only a sixteen-year-old boy, and his strength is only that of a heaven-level fighting master.

    After being equipped, there are books of secret techniques. These are not ordinary things. After all, they come from Tianshan Academy. Anything that is favored by Tianshan Academy, even the lowest level skills, has its own uniqueness.

    The table was full of techniques and equipment. Ling Fan then carefully took out a cloth bag. When he opened the bag, a magic core with flashing blood appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

    Wan Lin blinked her big eyes and was dazzled as she watched Ling Fan take out something from the space ring. Especially when the magic core appeared, her eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. If not for the presence of the elders, she might not be able to help it.  Reach out and take out the magic core to take a look.

    This is the first time she has seen this kind of fresh magic core without processing. The marketThe magic core on it has either been weathered and has no energy, or it has been processed and turned into something else.

    "Brother Ling, it's a good thing that these items of yours are sold here. Otherwise, the source of these items may be a big problem."

    The old instructor's vision is extremely vicious. The equipment and techniques of Tianshan Academy are usually mixed with hidden power. Based on his experienced experience in collecting equipment, it can be seen in a few clicks. Combined with the many things that Tianshan Academy blocked Haining Island during this period,  There was already some speculation in his mind.

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, but he did not expect this. Now it seems that his identity has been guessed by the old coach.  He is not familiar with the old coach. If this person betrays him

    Thinking of the danger, Ling Fan couldn't help but touch the space ring, his eyes clearly flashing with a cold light filled with murderous intent.

    "Hahaha! Brother Ling, don't be nervous. My old instructor also had his own experience when he was young. I believe he has no less experience than you. Now I choose to do business instead of continuing to practice, so that I can have peace of mind. I already have a wife and children.  , I will not participate in any fights anymore. I collected these items and treated them as ordinary acquisitions. As for the things hidden behind them, I guarantee that no one will know. Furthermore, if I have harmed your heart, how can I  Will you be told that there is something fishy about these equipment?"

    When Ling Fan was on guard, the old coach's smiling voice sounded in his mind.  During this process, Ling Fan kept looking at the old coach's eyes. Judging from his experience, this person did not look like he was lying.

    Do you have a wife or children?  Ling Fan smiled and hid his murderous intention for the time being. The old instructor was a friend of Mr. Lu and others and could not do anything at will.  Furthermore, this person is also a heaven-level fighter, so if he were to fight, he might not be able to kill him.

    Now that the auction is coming, when the transaction is over, I will ask Mr. Lu if what the old coach said is true when I return. If he really has a wife, children, and children, then the chance of him betraying Ling Fan is slim.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, but Mr. Lu and others didn't know what was going on. They thought that the old coach disliked the bloody smell of these things, so they immediately said: "Old coach, these are Brother Ling's treasures, don't you  Will you accept it?"

    The old coach smiled slightly: "Of course we have to collect them, and we have to buy them at a high price. These things, after a little processing, can be sold at a high price."

    In a somewhat strange atmosphere, the old instructor began to count the items, and then gave prices one by one. The equipment and techniques were pretty good, the equipment was basically between fifty and one hundred gold coins, and the techniques depended on their quality, and the span was relatively large.  Between five hundred and one thousand gold coins.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    "The properties of this magic core are relatively cold. Although it is relatively well preserved, it is not widely used. It can be given for 200,000 gold coins. What do you think, Brother Ling?" The old instructor carefully checked it with various tools and finally gave it to Ling Fan.  The price was quoted.

    "Two hundred thousand gold coins?" Ling Fan frowned. This was much lower than he expected. He thought it should be 2,780,000.

    "Brother Ling, don't worry. My old instructor said one is one and two is two. He will never deceive you. This magic core is indeed only worth this price. The biggest reason is that there are more impurities." It seems that he is afraid of Ling.  Fan didn't believe it, after thinking for a while, the old instructor turned over his hand and took out a red stone. After a closer look, he saw that it was also a magic core.

    "This is the magic core I received a few days ago. It cost 250,000 yuan. Its actual value should be 300,000 yuan, because it has higher purity and fewer impurities."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  After a burst of sparks, the old instructor placed the two magic cores on the table. The magic core he took out was unscathed, but Ling Fan's magic core had a scratch.

    During this period, Ling Fan kept observing with his mental power and found that the old coach did not do anything. It seemed that it was indeed his demonic core that was the cause.

    "Since the seniors have achieved this step, the juniors are naturally convinced. Okay, just two hundred thousand, deal." Ling Fan is not the kind of person who will suffer losses, let alone a mother-in-law. Since the facts are in front of him, there is no need to say more.  explain.

    "Okay! Brother Ling, give me your crystal card, and I will transfer the gold coins directly to your card."

    "Haha, this junior doesn't have a crystal card."

    "Don't have a crystal card?" The old coach was startled, shook his head and said with a smile, "Forget it, let me, the old coach, give you another crystal card for free."

    With that said, the old coach resigned and left the VIP room. Taking this opportunity, Ling Fan said with a smile: "This senior is really a child, but I think he is very powerful, how can he be willing to live in a shop?"  ?¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice was deliberately raised a little high, just to let everyone listen.??.

    "Haha, brother, you have hit Lao Lei's point. Someone is going to fight you to the death." Mr. Lu laughed, and his eyes fell on Lao Lei with evil intentions.

    "Hmph! What's so funny, isn't it just that you lose when you steal a woman? I can afford to lose. As long as they live well, what else can I say!"

    Master Lei An blew his beard and glared at Mr. Lu. This made Ling Fan feel more relieved. It seemed that what the old instructor said was true. Maybe he really just wanted a peaceful life.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 168: Everyone has their own agenda

    After completely relaxing his vigilance towards the old coach, Ling Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  After all, the opponent is a heaven-level fighter and a friend of Mr. Lu and others. If he really confronts him, the ending will not be good.

    Soon, the old coach got the crystal card. The so-called crystal card is a kind of storage card. You can know how many gold coins are in it with just one mental power.

    Gold coins cannot be withdrawn from the crystal card, and can only be traded by card-to-card transfer. If you want to withdraw gold coins, you must go to a bank in each city, where the shopkeeper will recognize the card but not the person.  As long as there is money in the crystal card, no matter how your crystal card came from, you will be able to withdraw money.

    After a good chat, Ling Fan and others finally left Rongxin Store. In order to facilitate his participation in the auction tomorrow, he did not return to the hotel. Instead, he stayed at the Alchemist Guild under the arrangement of Mr. Lu.

    The Alchemist Guild serves alchemists. Because the auction is about to begin, many alchemists have already checked in, but there are still rooms. Compared to hotels, the rooms in the Alchemist Guild are infinitely better in terms of space and hygiene.  times.

    After Ling Fan and others left, in a secret room in Rongxin Shop, the old instructor was holding his beard and thinking deeply. Beside him, a young man sat quietly with his eyes narrowed. If Ling Fan were here, he would probably  To his surprise, this person turned out to be Su Mu, whom he had a slight quarrel with on Haining Island!

    "Mu'er, this matter must not be mentioned again. In order to prevent another conflict between you and Ling Fan, you will stay at home during tomorrow's auction. You will not be allowed to leave the shop until Ling Fan leaves Taihe City."

    After a long time, the old coach slowly spoke, and his tone was unprecedentedly stern.

    Su Mu felt a chill in his heart, and a touch of grievance flashed across his face, but he was not a fool. His father would never make unnecessary decisions.

    "It's my father! But the matter about Gongsun Xueer"

    "Don't worry, the girl from the Gongsun family is still a bit broad-minded. That day you and he participated in the Tianshan trial. We were rivals, and it was inevitable to fight each other. This time she was lucky enough to enter the Tianshan Academy, and she didn't have any training skills.  Time, naturally won¡¯t take that matter to heart, as long as you don¡¯t provoke her.¡±

    "Provoking?" Su Mu smiled bitterly. In terms of strength, he was stronger than Gongsun Xueer, but this girl passed the Tianshan trial, but she was eliminated. Now that she has flown to the branches, if she doesn't come to trouble Su Mu, then  Thank God, how could he dare to provoke her?

    But today, Ling Fan went to a shop to sell items. It happened that the owner of this shop was his father. He still remembered that domineering and extremely arrogant young man.  When we meet again today, the young man is gentle and gentle, without any arrogance.

    Thinking about it now, I was afraid that Ling Fan was fooled that day, and it would be a lie to say that I was not angry.  He once thought about revenge. After telling his father everything, the old coach thought for a while and asked him to keep everything in his heart and not take revenge.

    This made Su Mu extremely aggrieved, but he now knew that Ling Fan was not an ordinary person, so in order to save his life, he gave up revenge.  It seems that the old coach knew his character and was afraid that he would be impulsive, so he trapped him at home until Ling Fan left Taihe City.

    Ling Fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, didn't know this. The old coach's son turned out to be Su Mu.  This world is too small, but it is obvious that Su Mu and the old coach think too much. Regarding Su Mu, Ling Fan only treats him as a passer-by and never takes him seriously, let alone kills him.

    In the room, Ling Fan sorted out the space rings and took out the remaining spider silk essence.  This thing stayed in the space ring for a long time. Ling Fan had wanted to refine it earlier, but unfortunately he was not strong enough and had no materials, so he was unable to do so.

    "We need to collect some materials for tomorrow's auction. The spider silk essence is too sharp. We must find a way to suppress its edge before we can refine it."

    Ling Fan has always been thinking about how to refine spider silk essence. He will not sell such treasures, and the equipment made with spider silk essence cannot be used casually, otherwise it will be a waste.

    Therefore, Ling Fan has always been cautious about the spider silk essence. He thought of various ways to maximize the effect of the spider silk essence.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ling Fan glanced outside the door, turned his hand to put away the spider silk essence, and said calmly: "Come in and tell me something."

    As soon as the sound fell, the door slowly opened a small crack. A pair of beautiful eyes carefully scanned the room through the small crack, and then opened the door. The person who stepped into the door was the slightly reserved Wan Lin.

    "Is something wrong?" Ling Fan asked calmly with an ordinary smile still on his face.

    Wan Lin cautiously looked outside the door and found that there was no one around, then she looked at Ling Fan cautiously, then she bit her red lips tightly and hugged her with her fists: "What happened before was allMy fault, I'm sorry.  "

    Ling Fan was startled by what Wan Lin did. With such a proud character, this woman would actually apologize to him. Judging from the way she mustered up the courage, it was obvious that she had gone through an inner struggle before.

    "We are all alchemists, so there is no need to be so polite. Besides, you didn't do anything before, so I'll forget about the apology." Ling Fan shook his head and continued: "You are a disciple of Master Lei An, your age is  You're slightly taller than me, so I have to call you sister."

    "Ah" Wan Lin was startled when she heard the word sister. She shook her head quickly and said, "Just call me Lin'er. In the eyes of our alchemists, seniority is not divided according to age. According to the alchemy technique, I should be called  Call me senior."

    "Lin'er? That's fine. It's easier to talk this way. Don't be so serious. Just call me Ling Fan."

    After apologizing, Wan Lin obviously let go of a lot of the burden in her heart. After a simple conversation, the atmosphere between her and Ling Fan became much more harmonious.  She seemed to know that Ling Fan wanted to rest, so she did not stay here for long.

    After sending Wan Lin away, Ling Fan once again changed into an innocent woman. He didn't have any thoughts about this woman. He just became acquainted with her as an alchemist and as an equal.  This woman was able to achieve this level of achievement at the age of seventeen. One day in the future, she would also have a place in the profession of alchemist.

    There were thousands of thoughts in his heart, which finally turned into a wisp of smoke and floated out. Ling Fan closed his eyes slightly, crossed his legs and fell into meditation, waiting for the auction that was about to start.

    The auction held every three years attracted many wealthy businessmen and powerful people nearby. Even Ruohan and others who were guarding the dock were waiting for this auction.  They don't want to buy anything, maybe just joining in the fun is what they want.

    "Oh? Became a first-grade alchemist?" In the hall, Ruohan stood with his head held high, listening to the report of the two fighting cultivators who followed Ling Fan.

    "Yes, miss, he did become an alchemist, because the alchemy assessment is extremely closed, and we can't find out more details." A Dou Xiuhui reported.

    "His badge clearly says Dou Seal Master, so why did he suddenly become an alchemist? Is the identity of Dou Seal Master just a cover-up? But why would he do this? Ling Fan, an interesting man, so young,  He is quite powerful and has become a first-grade alchemist. Compared to Seventh Sister, he is only a little behind. Such talents are exactly what the empire needs."

    Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled, and her words did not conceal her admiration for Ling Fan.

    "Miss, do you want us to"

    "No!"

    The Douxiu below seemed to know what Ruohan meant. They were about to ask for help, but were stopped by Ruohan with a wave of his hand: "Although we have only met once, the chilling air and arrogance in this person are very obvious. I want to let him  It is almost impossible for him to surrender. You cannot use force on this person, let alone make him feel jealous. Just be friends with him. Even if you cannot be a help, at least you cannot become an obstacle."

    A few miles away from the dock, in a luxurious house, Gongsun Yuhui smiled and waved the feather fan in his hand. In front of him was a middle-aged man with dark skin and wearing armor.

    This middle-aged man has a strong build, sharp edges on his face, and an aura of calmness and authority. He is the patriarch of the first family in Taihe City and the strongest local master in Taihe City, Gongsun Tu.

    "Hahaha, I didn't expect such a big thing to happen today. Yu'er, you've done a good job. It's good for the family to make more friends with such a talented person."

    A hearty laugh came out of Gongsun Tu's mouth, and the calm tone contained a heroic spirit that looked down on the world.

    "Even if Brother Ling isn't a genius, I'm still willing to make friends with him. It's said that we are all brothers in the world. Dad, I just want to make friends. Don't think too much about it."

    Gongsun Yuhui shook his feather fan, but he didn't agree with his father's statement.  He didn't befriend Ling Fan because of his reputation as a genius, he just wanted to make friends, it was that simple.

    "You are always too naive. Your character will make you suffer a lot in the future. Well, let's not talk about this. Your sister wrote back and said everything is fine with her at Tianshan University. Let us not worry."

    Gongsun Tu didn¡¯t stick to trivial matters. He changed his tone and mentioned his daughter.

    "Very good? Not necessarily. I heard that there is a lot of internal fighting in Tianshan Academy. Sister Xue'er is kind-hearted, so how can she live a good life?" Gongsun Yuhui shook his head, but he forgot that he himself was not like this?

    "Hey, I, Gongsun Tu, have been fighting all my life, but the children I gave birth to are not bloody at all. If you can be good people all your life, I will be able to live easily. I am afraid that you will be taken advantage of by others and let go of irreversible mistakes."

    "Then find a bloody person and let him guard the Gongsun family and let othersDon't dare to bully us.  "

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "I think Brother Ling is good. Besides, Xue'er is not young anymore. It's time to talk about marriage."

    "Oh? This proposal seems good."

    "Aqi" The bright sunshine shone on Ling Fan's face. For some reason, it made him tremble all over. He felt like he was being watched by something. He sneezed and laughed at himself: "A poor boy, who can  Are you planning on me? You are really deceiving yourself."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 170: All Hands Are Wasted

    "Ah, my hand, arrow, there is a ghost on the arrow"

    The tumbling alchemist was wailing and screaming, making the atmosphere in the cafeteria even more tense. These guys who deliberately caused trouble did not expect that a brat of unknown origin would dare to attack them and be so vicious.  .

    "Is there a ghost?" Ling Fan raised the corners of his mouth. The arrow contained a ray of mysterious sword essence, which had already shattered all the meridians in the man's right hand. Unless a good alchemist healed his injury, this arm would be destroyed.  It¡¯s considered useless.

    "Sir, I"

    Xiao Qing's face turned green. This was the first time she had seen such a scene. In the Alchemist Guild, a blatant bloodshed actually occurred. And although this incident was deliberately done by Ling Fan, it was inseparable from Xiao Qing.  After all, she was stopped first and Ling Fan took action.

    "Don't worry, I will take care of everything."

    Ling Fan stood with his bow drawn, his gaze turned from the alchemist rolling on the ground to the increasingly angry crowd around him. Looking at the ferocious expressions on these guys' faces, there was still an evil light shining in their pupils as if their plot had succeeded. It seemed that they were not prepared.  He abandoned his skills and left the Alchemist Guild.

    "Okay, okay! What a great Taihe City Alchemist Guild, this is how you treat the alchemists, and such a bloodshed happened. I want to see how you are going to deal with this matter."

    "What a waste, they are just a bunch of trash, otherwise could something like this happen? If they can't handle it, let us handle it. Today, I must make this kid pay with blood."

    "Yes, you have to pay with blood. If you dare to go against our alchemist, I want to see what you are!"

    "Brothers, the alchemist was bullied by a little kid. What do you think we should do?"

    "Kill him, kill him!"

    The murderous sound of the explosion broke the tranquility of the Alchemist Guild, with the cafeteria as the center.  The Alchemist Guild instantly became excited. At the center of the storm, Ling Fan was wearing a pair of sword eyebrows.  Stand with your head held high.

    These troublesome alchemists are not very strong. Most of them are still in the Qi training stage, and there are only a few fighting masters here and there.  They are all yellow-level, and their only advantage is their numbers.

    On Haining Island, Ling Fan remained calm among thousands of troops, and finally he was able to kill dozens of strong men.  It's really beyond his reach.

    "Aren't you coming out yet?" Ling Fan released his mental energy, and vaguely sensed the aura of Mr. Lu and others somewhere.  These old immortals were borrowing Ling Fan's hand to do things, which made him very unhappy, so he wanted to see blood whenever he made a move, in order to make the matter bigger and force these old guys out.  Let them figure it out.

    Who knows, these guys seem to have a lot of concerns.  He is still hiding in the dark, unwilling to show his face.  This is really difficult for Ling Fan. The auction is coming soon and he doesn't have time to waste here, but things have already happened, so he can't just walk away?

    "Okay! If you don't come out, I will turn the Alchemist Guild upside down." Ling Fan made a decision in his heart, but his eyes were cold as he looked at those who surrounded him.  And gradually oppressed the alchemist: "It seems that you are not ready to destroy your arm, that's fine. Let me do it for you!"

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the enemy's reply, the bow in Ling Fan's hand suddenly disappeared, and an ordinary dagger was clenched in his palm.  At the same time, his left palm lightly touched Xiao Qing's chest, and a soft force struck out. Xiao Qing flew forward dozens of meters and was thrown out of the encirclement.

    Swish!

    At this moment, Ling Fan finally moved!  His body turned into afterimages and rushed into the crowd at extremely fast speeds, disappearing from everyone's eyes.

    "be careful¡­¡­"

    A reminder, before he finished speaking, a dagger had pierced the man's palm, and a sharp sword energy, like a shock wave, broke all the meridians in his arm, causing him to fall to the ground in great pain.

    The black shadow flickered, like a ghost, like a ghost. Ling Fan just used some magical powers of the muscle breathing method, and his speed has reached a point where even the generals are hard to catch, let alone these low-level warriors.

    As a result, there were screams and blood splashed into the void. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan had finished processing. He appeared outside the encirclement and wiped the blood on the dagger with a white cloth.

    Almost at the same time, the thirty cultivators in the encirclement fell to the ground at the same time. They looked ferocious and in pain, and all of them held bloody palms.

    Thirty people, all of them had their left palms penetrated. The wounds, positions, and depths were all exactly the same, and it was completed in the blink of an eye. Such a scene was simply shocking.

    Whizzing¡­¡­

    The older generation of alchemists and maids took several breaths of cold air. The alchemists were okay, theyWe are all calm people, and we are accustomed to such bloody scenes, but we are just particularly curious about Ling Fan.

    The maids looked pale, and some of the timid ones clapped their chests and vomited wildly. Ling Fan glanced at Xiao Qing in the distance and found that this girl was pretty good and could barely keep calm.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    "Asshole, ah, my hand, we alchemists will not let you go, boy, don't even think about leaving the Alchemist Guild."

    "Is this how the Alchemist Guild in Taihe City maintains law and order? Ahit hurts me to death, bastard, what on earth have you done to me?"

    "My hand, I can't move it, I can't feel it, my hand"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? wailing pathetically but not forgetting the responsibilities of Ling Fan and the Alchemist Guild.  Ling Fan turned a blind eye to this, and his actions depended on the severity. Although these people's arm meridians were completely severed, it was not impossible to save them. It all depended on whether they could find a decent alchemist.

    "My arms are useless. I will give them dozens of blows and get them all out of the Alchemist Guild. Otherwise, I will keep my life." Faced with the accusations and wailings, Ling Fan remained indifferent, and the words he spoke were full of murderous intent.

    Leave or stay alive, it¡¯s that simple, he doesn¡¯t need to send other messages. Having survived on Haining Island, he understands very well that the battle is so cruel.

    "Boy, leave your name."

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes revealed fierce murderous intent, which made everyone¡¯s expressions change drastically. They believed that if they didn¡¯t leave, the young man in front of them would really kill him.

    "Ten, nine, eight" Ling Fan didn't answer, and he didn't need to answer. He knew it was easy for these people to ask for his name, but so what?  Even if they have a backing, if they have to make themselves anxious, then let's see who is ruthless enough!

    "Okay! You take the seed and let's go, ah, it hurts"

    This group of people was indeed organized and premeditated. After they were all injured, one person obviously came out to shout. Judging from the appearance of this person, he should be their leader.

    This guy is a coward at all. When his arm was destroyed by Ling Fan, there was only fear in his eyes. Even the final threat was trembling. This kind of person is simply too weak compared to Tianshan Academy.  Got it!

    The extremely violent methods used to drive these people out naturally attracted strange looks from other alchemists and maids.  However, as the person involved, Ling Fan sat down calmly and began to enjoy the meal brought by Xiaoqing.

    Of the two meals, one was naturally prepared for Xiaoqing. She had no right to sit here and eat. It seemed that Ling Fan's previous strong performance had scared her silly. When Ling Fan asked her to sit down, she didn't even think about it.  Thinking about it, he sat down casually.

    "What's going on? Whoever is causing trouble in our Alchemist Guild is so bold!"

    A loud shout made Xiao Qing wake up. She immediately stood up and stood with her hands tied. Her face was full of fear, and her heart was already in a mess. But in her eyes, Ling Fan was gobbling up the food and looking carefree.  , as if nothing happened.

    Mr. Lu took the lead, and Lei An and others rushed in from the door aggressively. Seeing their faces flushed and panting, they seemed to be really angry.

    Seeing this situation, a maid immediately came forward to explain what happened to them. As a result, her eyes naturally fell on Ling Fan again.

    The older generation of alchemists sighed and thought to themselves: Although this kid is a bit cruel, he drove away those annoying guys, which is a good thing.  It's a pity that this is the Alchemist Guild. If a young man makes trouble for no reason, the city lord can't control it even if he wants to rectify the law on the spot.  Now his life and death can be said to be in the hands of Mr. Lu and others.

    While these seniors were sighing for the young man, Ling Fan raised his head, wiped the grease residue from his mouth, and said something that made everyone almost vomit blood: "Hey, the food here is so delicious."

    "It's delicious, your sister!" Everyone wanted to curse, what on earth is this kid doing?  Does he know what he just did?

    Mr. Lu and others frowned. They originally thought they could scare Ling Fan, but judging from Ling Fan's performance at the moment, could this kid see through their plan?

    Thinking of this, Mr. Lu couldn't help but murmured in his heart, and cursed the little fox secretly. His face was still extremely angry, but he had to carefully transmit the message: "Little devil, you have caused such a big trouble, are you going to give us old people  If this guy has a little face and admits his mistake, it will make it easier for us to step down."

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes at the old guys and thought to himself, you are just using my hand to teach others a lesson. It would be better now. Even if I don¡¯t admit my mistakes, I still have to step down for you?  How shameless.  But then I thought about it, there¡¯s probably nothing these old guys can do.Fa Cai would make such a move. They were the managers of the Alchemist Guild and they couldn't take action openly. It was really helpless to borrow Ling Fan's help.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan sighed, finally stood up, and saluted the angry Mr. Lu and others: "The students just drove away some bullies and frightened some seniors. I was wrong!"

    There is no sincere apology, and the matter is made so simple. What does it mean to drive away a few bullies?  It was obvious that he had acted viciously, crippled the arms of more than thirty alchemists, and left the canteen bloody. This was a big deal.

    "What? There are bullies who dare to cause trouble in our Alchemist Guild and still take our Alchemist Guild seriously? This is really unreasonable. Ling Fan, you did the right thing. How about it? Are you injured?"

    What made everyone want to vomit blood was that after Mr. Lu and other managers heard this, they burst into laughter instantly. Their words were messy and did not distinguish between right and wrong. What kind of drama was this?  But don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s pretty cool!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 171: Auction House

    The final handling of the matter was beyond everyone's expectations. Mr. Lu was a bit domineering when he appeared. When Ling Fan apologized, they acted as if nothing had happened. In the end, they brought food and sat down next to Ling Fan.  , old and young men, talking and laughing, the atmosphere was so harmonious that everyone looked at each other.

    have to!  They finally understood that this was really a scene. It seemed thrilling, but in fact it had been planned for a long time. Thanks to their repeated reminders, they were still worried about Ling Fan. They really wanted to slap themselves. Isn't this just being sentimental?  .

    But from the conversation, they learned a shocking news. Seventeen-year-old Wan Lin turned out to be an alchemist.  This girl is indeed a genius. She is so young and enviable.

    But when Wan Lin said a word, these old men were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.  That sentence was addressed to Ling Fan. The original sentence was: Ling Fan, if you have time, can I ask you for advice on alchemy?

    "A seventeen-year-old first-grade alchemist actually said these words to a sixteen-year-old boy. Doesn't it mean that this arrogant and domineering Brother Fushou is also a first-grade alchemist?"

    ¡°Oh my god, what kind of trouble is this?

    There is another thing that challenges the hearts of these old guys, and that is Ling Fan's answer: "Well, let's see, as long as time permits!"

    The alchemists in the cafeteria: ""

    Led by Mr. Lu, the alchemists walked out of the Alchemist Guild with great force. After the small episode just now, the other alchemists also understood Ling Fan's identity and immediately respected him.

    Although he is a first-grade alchemist now, he will become a first-grade alchemist in the near future.  His achievements must be no small matter. Everyone is a sensible person. Even Mr. Lu and others went to curry favor with Ling Fan, so they naturally lowered their status.  Trying to get close to Ling Fan.

    This made him quite uncomfortable, but his mind was on the auction, so he didn't care about this little thing.

    The auction will be held by a special auction house. It is located in the north of Taihe City. It is not a lively place, but it is like this. The land price is so cheap that you can buy a large piece of land by going to the sales mall.  A giant auction house with a radius of two acres was built.

    Since this auction is held once every three years, the city lord's palace will be responsible for the order of the auction. Everyone who enters the auction, except for some special people.  Everyone else must undergo rigorous inspection.

    On the road, there is already a surging flow of people. The northern part, which was not very prosperous at first, is a sea of ??people. Everywhere you look, there are heads.  The scene was extremely spectacular.  Even the Alchemist Guild has to squeeze through the crowd before arriving at the auction house.

    "Mr. Lu, given the relationship between the Alchemist Guild and the auction house, can't there be a dedicated lane?" Ling Fan didn't like such crowding.

    "You're making it simple." Lu Laobai glanced at him: "This is an auction held every three years, which can leave a specific position for our Alchemist Guild. It is already the limit of what the auction house can do, and it will be held for us again.  A dedicated road. Do you think it¡¯s the royal family?¡±

    "Royal family?" Ling Fan frowned. He didn't know whether it was a coincidence or destiny. He turned to look at the crowd, and happened to catch a glimpse of a team that was also squeezing around in the crowd. In the middle of the team, wasn't it the dock?  The woman I met, Ruohan?

    As if feeling Ling Fan¡¯s gaze, Ruohan turned his head and looked up, his eyes met Ling Fan¡¯s, and he was slightly startled.  However, this woman had a very good nature and quickly smiled back at Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan nodded and also smiled slightly. According to his estimation, this woman must be related to the royal family. However, the way she handled things was so sophisticated and she was also crowded in the crowd at the moment, which made his guess slightly shaken.

    The flow of people was so huge that Ruohan and others soon disappeared from sight. Ling Fan barely had to walk, and the people behind him would squeeze him towards the auction house.

    Ahead, the flow of people suddenly gathered in the middle, and order suddenly improved. Ling Fan saw with superhuman vision that there were soldiers standing on both sides of the front. They were directing the crowd. Further ahead, there was a huge egg-shaped building.  things.  Incomparably huge and unimaginably majestic, it was the legendary auction house.

    At the entrance of the auction house, there were thirty people checking the admission tickets. Even so, the thirty people were still very busy and almost never stopped.

    Mr. Lu and others did not need admission tickets. After they showed their identity badges, a dedicated staff member immediately ushered them in. Such treatment is really rare.

    There is only one entrance to the auction house, but there is more than one passage inside the entrance. There are three main lanes, a VIP lane, and a special passage for special groups of people.

    ??Among them, the main road and the VIP road are already overcrowded, and the moving speed is very slow, while the special passage is sparsely crowded, Ling FanThe staff just left after the people were led into this passage.

    In the passage, there are either people with status and status, or people with special status, such as alchemists, casters, and seal masters.

    Those who can achieve success in these areas usually have a peaceful mind and prefer to be quiet, so there is no noise in this passage until an acquaintance appears.

    "Master Ling, long time no see." Yes, the acquaintance was Ruohan. There were only her guards around her, and there were no people from the four universities that day. When these guards saw Ling Fan, they couldn't help but show surprise.  With a look of fear, it seemed that the beating that day was something they would remember in their hearts.

    "Miss Ruohan." Ling Fan nodded and smiled at her.

    "Hey, who is this sister?" From behind, Wan Lin, who had been feeling depressed, stuck out her little head, and her beautiful eyes fell on Ruohan.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes, this girl really does everything.

    "Giggles, this is Taihe City's famous genius alchemist, Miss Wan Lin? I didn't expect that Miss Wan Lin is so good at alchemy and is so beautiful. She is really a natural beauty!"

    Ling Fan did not answer, but Ruohan chuckled. As soon as the words came out, strange looks were cast from the surroundings, all of which fell on Wan Lin.

    If it were in the past, Wan Lin would have laughed and accepted it all, but today, Ling Fan, a freak, was standing nearby. When she heard the word genius, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into.

    As for those envious and adoring looks, she had no intention of enjoying them. She smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Sister, forget it. In front of him, no matter how much I am a genius, I will be a fool."

    Swish!

    All eyes followed Wan Lin's jade fingers and landed on Ling Fan, which made him smile bitterly.  What did you do?  Did nothing?  How did you get such a result?

    "Sister, please be humble. Your name will definitely ring in the Imperial Capital during the Medicine Refining Conference three years later. Don't forget me then. By the way, my name is Ruohan, so I won't disturb you anymore."

    Ruohan walked away with a smile, and her few words were worthy of Sister Wan Lin. Her social skills are really strong.  Wan Lin also lowered her guard after two or three words of praise. Seeing how beautiful Ruohan was and how well-spoken she was, she even regarded her as a friend in her heart.

    " However, Ruohan was obviously sensible. He knew that there were many people around Ling Fan and it was inconvenient to talk too much. After saying a few words, he saluted and left, taking his subordinates with him.

    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Lu and others did not speak. From their attitudes, Ling Fan could see a bit of restraint. It was obvious that they knew Ruohan's identity. To be able to make the alchemist so restrained, even if he was not a member of the royal family.  People and status will not be much different.

    "If this girl is not unlucky, she will definitely achieve success in the future." Ling Fan sighed inwardly. Not long after, he ran into an acquaintance again. To be precise, he should be an acquaintance of Mr. Lu.

    "Haha, old coach, why are you here?"

    "Our Rongxin store has a few things for sale this time. Old man, I just came to take a look. There's nothing else important."

    "Hey, you old fool, you always make huge profits at every auction, how about it? There are a lot of good treasures for sale this time?"

    "Brother Lu is wrong. There are no treasures for sale in our Rongxin store this time. They are just ordinary things. But don't worry, after the auction, I will treat you to a good meal at Zuixian Tower as usual.  "

    "Hey, I've been waiting for your words. Come on, let's go quickly, choose a good location, and see what's special in this auction."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this auction will not disappoint you.¡±

    The relationship between the old coach and Mr. Lu is really good. They chatted happily in just two or three sentences, which made Lei An and others roll their eyes.  But soon, these old immortals also saw acquaintances, and as a result, the sound of discussion was heard one after another in the special passage.

    Ling Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Wan Lin, the girl, saw the right opportunity and came up to her. At this time, she actually expressed some doubts about her alchemy skills and asked Ling Fan to answer them.

    While secretly sighing that this girl was really smart, Ling Fan couldn't help but tease her. Finally, when Wan Lin almost held his arm, he finally couldn't bear the harassment and took this opportunity to explain it to her.

    What Ling Fan said included Wan Lin¡¯s shortcomings in alchemy skills and some points that should be paid attention to in the elixir recipe. Wan Lin suddenly became enlightened after just a few concise sentences, as if he had read hundreds of books.

    It was only at this moment that she realized how completely different she was from Ling Fan, especially in terms of character. In front of him, she looked like?Boy, the gap is too big.

    Just as he was about to harass him further, the passage ahead suddenly opened up, and dazzling rays of light came into view, and an extremely huge auction house finally emerged.

    At the far end of the giant auction house is an extremely huge stage. Standing on the stage, a person looks like an ant, so small and pitiful.

    In front of the stage, there are densely packed seats. A rough estimate is that there must be 100,000 seats.

    Above the ceiling of the auction room, there are bright lights hanging, illuminating the entire auction room clearly. This is before entering. When the auction starts, 90% of these lights will be extinguished, and behind the stage, there will be  A large screen is lit up, and the characters and objects on the stage are enlarged countless times, so that everyone can better see what is being photographed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 172: Appear!  Yipin Peiyuan Dan

    The Alchemist Guild has a special place, and Mr. Lu quickly found it. Under his arrangement, Ling Fan and other members of the Alchemist Guild all sat down.

    Since there is only the Alchemist Guild in Taihe City, other professions, such as seal masters and casters, although they have passed through special passages, their seats are not reserved and they still have to choose by themselves.  .

    The alchemist¡¯s guild is not located near the front. Because there is a screen, you can participate in the auction from any position.  The auction house seems to know that alchemists don't like noise, so they arrange it in a position at the back, which suits Ling Fan's wishes.

    People are still entering the venue one after another, and powerful fluctuations are also imprinted in the mind.  There is no shortage of these powerful fluctuations, including Dou Jun. Even at a certain moment, Ling Fan felt an unusually powerful aura. That aura surpassed Dou Jun. Could it be that he was a strong Dou King?

    Although Taihe City is prosperous, it is only for Haining City. With Haining Island as the center, there is actually a relatively remote ravine nearby. Strong men like Doujun are already the most powerful in this ravine.  Existence, I didn't expect that this auction would actually attract a fighting king.

    Speaking of King Dou, a woman who is as beautiful as a fairy and extremely cold comes to mind. This woman stopped him on the Haining River that day. She walked through the air with such overwhelming momentum that Ling Fan would never be able to do it in his life.  forget.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Brother, what's wrong with you? Are you sick?" The sudden appearance of the strong man made Ling Fan fall into thinking. Because he thought of Shunfeng Wan'er, his face looked a little unsightly.

    "It's okay. It just feels a little noisy and stuffy. It'll be fine after you get used to it. Thank you, Senior Lu, for your concern." Ling Fan clasped his fists, forced out a smile, and looked to the right again, paying attention secretly in his heart.

    People came in one after another, and the entire auction was packed.  Everyone gathered around the auction, making various speculations, and the noisy atmosphere pulled the auction into a small climax.

    It¡¯s at this moment.  The bright lights on the ceiling were extinguished one by one, and the auction room, which was so bright just now, was instantly shrouded in darkness.  The next moment, an extremely huge light curtain suddenly lit up in front of him.  The three characters "auction" were written boldly, which were full of vicissitudes of life and filled with a convincing magic power.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The huge black cloth on the stage was opened, revealing a person wearing black clothes.  The man with a resolute face stepped out slowly under the gaze of everyone.  same moment.  His figure was magnified countless times and projected onto the light screen.  Clearly introduced into everyone¡¯s sight.

    "This is the city lord of Taihe City, Liu Qiang. Every time the auction starts, he always speaks first." Mr. Lu's voice came at the right time, explaining the identity of this middle-aged man to Ling Fan. It turned out that he was  The city lord of Taihe City was a heaven-level fighter. From his wise eyes, Ling Fan could see that he was vicious and vicious. He was truly worthy of being the city lord, and he was not an ordinary character.

    "Everyone present at the auction is my guest in Taihe City and my friend Liu Qiang!" The calm and powerful voice silenced the entire place the moment it was conveyed.

    It¡¯s not that everyone is giving face to the city lord, but when the city lord speaks, some kind of manipulation is done in the sound wave, which makes it easy for people to concentrate. He is worthy of being the lord of a city, and he is indeed extraordinary.

    The noise stopped in astonishment, and the city lord smiled with satisfaction, then his voice sank, and he said coldly: "Since you are all friends of my Liuqiang, I hope that everything will go well for you here, and you can use the most legitimate methods.  Take away the treasure you want. If anyone doesn¡¯t treat me as a friend and wants to cause trouble at the auction, I¡¯m sorry, but I, Liu Qiang, must put the safety of Taihe City first and take some necessary measures. Of course,  I don¡¯t want this to happen, I hope that everyone present will walk into the auction with a happy mood, and when you walk out of the auction, I also hope that you will still be happy!¡±

    The words that were coercive yet warm were filled with magical power, making people unable to help but believe in the city lord.  Some guys with evil intentions and other secrets were frightened. Every word the city lord said made them sweat. They didn't even dare to look at the stage. Some guys with bad intentions were frightened by the city lord and gave up directly.  changed the original plan.

    Ling Fan nodded secretly, the city lord is really clever at threatening people. He first pulled you into his camp and treated you as a friend.  If you do something bad, you will betray your friends, and you will face the severest blow from the city lord.  I have to say that this person has truly experienced intrigues and is a real old fox.

    "Dear friends, here are my invitationsMr. ?? will host the auction for everyone!  "

    The city lord seemed to know that many people did not want to listen to his nonsense, so his opening remarks this time were extremely simple. Amidst the cheers, a slightly obese middle-aged man with no fighting spirit in his body stepped onto the stage. From his confident eyes,  , can feel a sharp light that sees through everything.

    "Qu Feng, a well-known appraiser in Taihe City. He has extensive research on equipment, elixirs, seals, techniques, monster corpses, magic cores, etc., and all items that can be traded."

    Mr. Lu's voice came again. It seemed that he was preparing to act as a commentator to help Ling Fan better participate in the auction.

    "Tch, you have knowledge but don't know how to take action, and you look condescending. It's really annoying." Wan Lin curled her lips, her eyes unable to hide her disgust for the style of music, which surprised Ling Fan.  , it seems that people¡¯s knowledge has nothing to do with you?  Even if your hands-on ability is a bit poor, there is no need to speak harshly.

    "Ahem! Qu Feng once pursued this girl. The relationship between them was not very good. Brother, you'd better not mention Qu Feng."

    When Lei An's voice came into his mind, Ling Fan couldn't help but suddenly realized, and at the same time he was slightly amused.  This Qufeng is an uncle in his forties. If he is Douxiu, it would be okay. After all, the higher the level of Douxiu, the longer his lifespan. But he is just a mortal with no knowledge. How long can he live?  He was already in his forties and still hadn't started a family yet, but instead he had an idea for Wan Lin. No wonder Wan Lin was unhappy with him.

    "Everyone, I won't say any more. The only purpose of everyone coming to the auction is to buy the treasure you like. Well, I announce that today's auction has officially begun. The first auction item!"

    The tone of the song was cheerful. After a simple opening remarks, a beautiful maid brought a brocade box from the backstage.  The brocade box was sparkling and quite bright. The maid carried it around the stage for a short time before bringing it to Qu Feng.

    The atmosphere on the field instantly became extremely depressing. Everyone stared at the brocade box and speculated about what would be in the brocade box.  Qu Feng didn't give in, he reached out and opened the brocade box, and suddenly, a halo-filled pill appeared on the huge light screen.

    "This is" Ling Fan was startled. This pill is so familiar. Isn't it the first-grade, four-line Yuan-Pui Yuan pill that he refined?

    "Yes, as you can see, this is an elixir. As a warm-up for the opening, an ordinary elixir is naturally not up to the task. I believe there are many alchemists present, and they are also aware of the doubts in your hearts.  , because you have already seen that this is the Peiyuan Pill."

    "What? Pei Yuan Dan? Isn't that an ordinary second-grade elixir? The Alchemist Guild can buy this kind of thing, but to bring it to the auction is too big a fuss?"

    "That is, as the first auction item to appear, do you just take out this kind of garbage?"

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I think the level of this auction will be lowered. In a few years, I don¡¯t know how many people will come to participate.¡±

    As soon as the Peiyuan Dan recipe was exported, a burst of sighs immediately erupted from below.  It seems that the people participating in the auction are not ordinary people, they all know the goods, and no one can be interested in the second-grade Peiyuan Dan.

    As for the alchemists, because they are too far away, they cannot detect the Peiyuan Pill, and naturally they do not know the specialness of the Peiyuan Pill.

    Beside Ling Fan, there were several alchemists shaking their heads and sighing. Judging from their looks, it was obvious that they did not take Pei Yuan Dan seriously either.  However, Ling Fan knew that when Qu Feng revealed that it was a first-grade Peiyuan Dan, these alchemists would definitely be ready to take action.

    Qu Feng has a lot of experience in presiding over the overall situation. Even if he is sighing in the audience, he still stands firmly on the stage with a professional smile.

    "Everyone, I have said before that ordinary elixirs cannot be used to warm up the opening, so this elixir is naturally not the second-grade Peiyuan Dan that everyone thinks. I am honored to tell you that this is a first-grade elixir.  Pei Yuan Dan.¡±

    "What? A first-grade Peiyuan Dan? Isn't this worse than a second-grade pill?"

    "You fucking know how to change the second-grade elixir into a first-grade elixir. Its value is not the efficacy of the elixir, but the research value of the elixir."

    "Who refined this? The first-grade Peiyuan Pill has only appeared in rumors, and today it actually appeared in the small Taihe City. He was the one who made the appearance. The weight is simply too great. It seems that this auction will  It¡¯s no small matter.¡±

    "Three years from now, the Taihe City Auction will be even more famous!"

    An introduction will make the silent auction house boil in an instant.  Some people who don't know the value of the first-grade Peiyuandan are better to remain silent. If they say something like Peiyuandan is worthless, they will definitely attract siege.

    This boiling scene was beyond Ling Fan's expectation. It was just a first-grade Yuan-Pui Yuan Dan. He didn't expect it to be possible.?Causing a little excitement, it seems that it should be able to be sold at a good price.  It happened that he was short of money, so after selling the Peiyuan Pill, he had more materials to buy.

    "I won't say anything more. The base price is 10,000 gold coins. Each increase must not be less than 1,000 gold coins. The bidding begins."

    "One in case!"

    "Ten thousand!"

    ¡°Ten thousand and fourteen!¡±

    "Fifty thousand!!!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 173: Whirlpool Sand

    The sudden explosion of numbers caused the originally boiling auction house to suddenly become silent, and then bursts of cheers erupted. The first auction item actually soared to 50,000 in less than three seconds.  Sky-high price.

    At this moment, even a fool understands that this first-grade Peiyuan Pill is really extraordinary and a rare treasure.  .

    Some were cheering for joy, while others were frowning. Those were the old guys from the Alchemist Guild.  Originally, they were bound to win the first-grade Peiyuan Dan, but who would have thought that it would soar to 50,000 as soon as it appeared. Although it has not reached the highest price in their minds, bidding like this is also playing with their hearts.

    "It's this old immortal." When Mr. Lu saw the bidder, the expression on his face became even more gloomy.  Ling Fan also looked curiously, and saw a middle-aged man waving to him. This man was strong and had an aura of calmness and dignity. He just waved, but he gave Ling Fan a look.  An unspeakable pressure.

    "Master." Ling Fan's eyes narrowed, and Mr. Lu's voice had already been heard: "Gongsun Yuhui, a bastard who has just become a first-grade alchemist, actually snatched things from me. When the auction is over, I have to settle the score with him.  "

    Mr. Lu blew his beard and stared. Hearing what he said, he looked like he was about to give up the bidding. When he mentioned Gongsun Yuhui, Ling Fan already had a guess in his mind. He must be the patriarch of the first family in Taihe City.  Gongsun Tu, Gongsun Yuhui¡¯s father.

    On the side, Lei An smiled evilly, looking like his plot had succeeded. He must have told Gongsun Yuhui the news and asked him to bid.  Gongsun Yuhui was too embarrassed to compete with Mr. Lu, so he sent his father to take action.

    The so-called apprentice's things are the master's things. Lei An's trick is to kill with a borrowed knife.  Not stained with blood, get all the benefits.

    "Huh?" He was originally waiting for the bidding results, but Gongsun Tu's eyes fell on him for some reason, and there seemed to be some meaning in it, which made Ling Fan change his face slightly.

    He didn¡¯t remember that he had any troubles with Gongsun Tu. Although he and Gongsun Yuhui were barely friends, they were not enough for Gongsun Tu to observe him like this. There must be something wrong with it.

    Of course he doesn't know.  Gongsun Tu had already chosen him as his son-in-law. Although he had not yet decided on his birth date, the father-in-law had to take a good look at the choice of his son-in-law.

    "Fifty thousand to one!"

    A quote came from the crowd.  After hearing this, it was obvious that he had just made a decision after pondering for a long time.

    "Sixty thousand!" Gongsun Tu's quotation completely shattered this man's last hope, as the largest family in Taihe City.  The Gongsun family is not the richest, but they are definitely not short of gold coins. It is only tens of thousands, but they don't take it lightly.

    Others add one thousand.  He directly added 10,000, and this stock was bound to be won.  The unyielding momentum frightened the alchemists who were ready to take action.  Many people dropped out of the auction.  For a while, no one bid anymore.

    "If you get a first-grade Peiyuan Pill, you will definitely get it after some research. The benefits cannot be measured by mere gold coins."

    On the stage, Qufeng smiled slightly, and then your voice suddenly became high-pitched: "Sixty thousand times."

    "Sixty thousand twice."

    "Sixty-three thousand"

    "Sixty thousand!"

    It was another voice that had been meditating for a long time, and you could even hear a faint vibrato in the voice.  It is easy for an alchemist to earn gold coins, and the expenses for various materials are also unimaginable.

    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t afford it, they just want to see if it¡¯s worth it. The price of 60,000 yuan is actually the limit of a first-grade Peiyuan Pill.

    "Seventy thousand!"

    Crush!  Crush!  Crush!

    Every time Gongsun Tu made an offer, he always completely smashed those who were lucky. The domineering power he possessed was truly unrivaled. Faced with his strength, no one finally bid. At the price of 70,000, Gongsun Tu obtained the First Grade Training  Yuan Dan.

    A maid came to Gongsun Tu from a special passage, took Gongsun Tu's crystal card, swiped 70,000 gold coins, and handed the Peiyuan Pill and the brocade box to Gongsun Tu.

    The whole process is fast and smooth, and the transaction is so simple.

    "Mr. Lu, when can I get the proceeds from the auction?" Ling Fan asked.

    "The proceeds from the auction must wait until the auction ends. The auction house will settle the settlement with our Alchemist Guild, and a 5% handling fee will be deducted. But don't worry, the proceeds from the auction can be deducted from the bidding. If you decide later  If the gold coins are not enough, you can deduct them at any time." Mr. Lu said with a smile, he knew exactly what Ling Fan was worried about.

    "Five percent handling fee? It's really shameful." Ling Fan was shocked, such a huge amount of money?Renewal fee, after an auction, the auction house will make a huge profit.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that it was precisely because of the cooperative relationship between the Alchemist Guild and the auction house that he only charged 5%. If it were someone else, the handling fee could reach up to 10%.

    The auction of Yipin Peiyuan Dan came to an end, but the music did not stop and the second auction item was immediately invited.  Compared to Pei Yuan Dan, the second item is a bit unsophisticated and slightly disgusting.

    "The starting price for the eyeball of the World of Warcraft Split Cloud is two thousand gold coins, and each increase in price must not be less than one hundred gold coins."

    That is the eyeball of a World of Warcraft. The music does not explain its function. In fact, everyone knows that only some people who practice partial skills will need this kind of thing.

    ???????????????????? It is said that it is a best-seller, but many people have it but don¡¯t know what to do with it.  So this is a rather contradictory thing, but the starting price is not low.

    After a short period of silence, someone finally made a move. With only one increase in price, he easily won the item for 2,100 gold coins. Compared with the bidding for Peiyuan Dan, it was obviously several levels lower.

    "The Green Frost Knife is a low-level pinnacle piece of equipment. It contains thousands of years of ice and comes with ice attribute attacks. The blade is white, light and exquisite. It can hurt people with cold air within two meters. It is a rare weapon. Starting price  , five thousand gold coins.¡±

    What comes up this time is a combat knife, with a blade of two feet, a little petite, but it is a piece of equipment infused with special energy, and the starting price is not low.

    Ling Fan squinted his eyes. This was the first time he had seen energy-infused equipment. Although the workmanship of this knife was poor, the energy contained in it could hurt people invisible, just like the ice power, which made people unable to guard against it.  .

    "Five thousand one!"

    "Five thousand two!"

    "Five thousand and five!"

    "Six thousand!"

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, and it¡¯s so popular, so there are quite a lot of people bidding on it.  In less than a minute of bidding, the price has doubled and soared to a height of 10,000.

    "Fifteen thousand!"

    Suddenly, a pleasant voice broke the deadlock. He turned around and saw that the bidder was a woman, Na Ruohan!

    This woman¡¯s status is not low, but such equipment is quite rare. I¡¯m afraid she hasn¡¯t seen much of it.  The price of fifteen thousand has obviously exceeded the value of this weapon. Many greedy people can only touch their wallets and give up this item.

    In the end, the Qingshuang Knife fell into Ruohan's hands.

    The auction was in full swing, with screams and screams happening one after another.  On the way, Mr. Lu and others purchased some medicinal materials, which were quite high-grade and Ling Fan could not use them for the time being.

    Even Wan Lin bought an alchemist's notebook. Ling Fan didn't know whether the notebook was useful or not, but for the high price of 30,000 yuan, he would never buy it.

    On the stage, Qu Feng once again opened the brocade box. This time the brocade box was relatively large, as small as a car. When he opened it, a pink halo rippled out.  Looking carefully, the brocade box is filled with strange pink sand grains.

    These sand grains are larger than ordinary sand, but there is nothing special about them.

    "Swirling sand, this is a rare type of sand. It has no other function, but has some inexplicable attraction to each other. I'm ashamed to say that with my knowledge, I don't know what this thing can do, but given that it  It is so rare that it is still included in our auction. If you have friends who like to collect it, don¡¯t miss it. The starting price is 6,000, and each increase in price must not be less than 500.¡±

    ¡°No one really recognizes this thing. Even Qu Feng knew about it in advance and read countless books before he knew his name.  Unfortunately, in terms of use, it is embarrassing, as it only has so-called attractiveness.

    "This piece of broken sand requires six thousand gold coins. What fool would buy it? It's better to buy a few beautiful girls. It's much better than this."

    "Hehe, you can actually buy it and take it home for your children to play with, just as a toy."

    "Treasure sand? Do you think we are fools? I want to see who is short-sighted and would buy this thing."

    As soon as the purpose and quotation were told, there was a sigh of relief. There were indeed many collectors present, but who was willing to spend 6,000 gold coins to buy some sand to collect?  Isn't this a waste of gold coins?

    Qu Feng shook his head. He had expected this scene. According to his estimate, if the Whirlpool Sand was quoted at one thousand, someone would definitely buy it. However, the person who provided it seemed to be in urgent need of money and must set a minimum price of six thousand.  , this is great, this thing may become the first treasure that no one cares about today.

    "Six thousand and five!"

    Everyone sighed, Qu Fengzhan.When the auction items were being replaced, a voice that seemed to have been held back for a long time came over.  For a moment, everyone couldn't help but turn their heads, and their colorful eyes suddenly focused on the bidder.

    That look of looking at an idiot is not concealed at all.

    Facing these looks, the bidder showed a faint smile and disapproved of it, but a woman next to him stuck out her little head and looked around curiously.

    "Brother, do you want to buy the Whirlpool Sand?" Mr. Lu's voice came. The bidder was naturally Ling Fan, who had been silent until now.

    "Yeah, life is boring, buy some sand to play with."

    "Playing with your sister!" Mr. Lu rolled his eyes. Who would spend six thousand gold coins to buy sand to play with? It's better to lie to a child with such nonsense.

    No matter what others think, no matter what the surrounding eyes are, Ling Fan pretends to be indifferent.  In fact, he was quite excited. Did he know what was special about this whirling sand, six thousand gold coins?  Even if it's 600,000 yuan, Ling Fan will still get it.

    He knew that there were many gunmen in the auction house who specialized in raising prices. If Ling Fan was even a little excited, he might attract their attention. If the price were to be raised, the gain would outweigh the loss.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 174: Borrowing Money

    Even though the cover-up was perfect, there were still a few distinctive eyes falling on him.  These glances were not mocking, but a kind of subtle exploration, trying to detect something through Ling Fan's facial expression.

    There is no need to think about it, it must be the eyes projected by those gunmen.  The unknown and weird material of whirling sand is one of the auction items that these gunmen are more concerned about.  .

    After all, they don¡¯t know the value of this kind of thing, but there are always people in this world who know it. If it is something precious, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to sell it hastily?

    Therefore, through this kind of detection, they want to know how much the buyer pays attention to the whirling sand. If it is casual and dispensable, then they will not increase the price, but choose to sell it. In this way, they can also earn gold coins.  .

    If the other party reacts a little or tries to suppress their excitement, these shooters have the right to make their own judgment and can choose to raise the price at any time.

    Such measures are found in almost every auction. Facts have proved that this method has solved many mysteries for them and also increased their wealth.

    Ling Fan did not dare to say that he knew the auction house, but he still knew a thing or two about these commonly used methods, so he acted very casually.  With his character, he would never reveal his flaws.

    But Whirlpool Sand is a good thing after all. No matter how good your character is, you will still feel nervous before you get him.  Others didn't know it, but he knew it very well. His palms were slightly sweaty, and he was waiting for Qu Feng to speak.

    The wait of just five seconds felt like it lasted for days and nights.

    "Mysterious whirling sand, six thousand five hundred gold coins once!"

    "Six thousand and five times!"

    Quotation for each genre.  It was as if a war hammer was beating Ling Fan's heart, almost making him unable to breathe.

    "Six thousand five hundred gold coins three times!" With the last quotation, Ling Fan felt relieved when the maid came towards him holding the whirling sand.  Secretly he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Sir, please pay first." The maid held the whirling sand and smiled at Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan nodded and handed over the crystal card.  The maid took out another card, overlapped the two cards, and with a flash of fighting spirit, the card transfer of 6,500 gold coins was completed.

    He took back the crystal card and checked the amount in the card.  Two hundred and five thousand, five hundred, this is the balance of the crystal card after subtracting six thousand, five hundred, no more, no less.

    Seeing Ling Fan nod, the maid smiled.  Then he handed over the whirling sand. Ling Fan did not hesitate and put the whirling sand directly into the space ring, and then showed an indifferent expression as if nothing had happened.

    Wan Lin and others looked at his appearance.  Originally, I wanted to ask him why he bought the whirling sand, but at the moment, it seemed that Ling Fan had no intention of answering.  They didn't ask too much. Anyway, it was only six thousand five hundred gold coins.  It's not a big amount, it's still Ling Fan's own money.  What he likes to buy is his own business.

    "Next is a secret book of fighting acupoints, the Nine Dragons Heart Sutra. There are three hundred and six fighting acupoints, which contain two mysterious-level fighting skills and one earth-level fighting skill, which are very powerful. The starting price is one hundred thousand gold coins! Each time  The price increase shall not be less than two thousand.¡±

    With the sound of Qu Feng, all the strange eyes that fell on Ling Fan were retracted.  It turns out that what Qu Feng is introducing now is a secret method of fighting acupoints. Three hundred and sixty fighting acupoints are pretty good. The most important thing is the two mysterious level fighting skills and an earth level fighting skill. These things cannot be encountered at any time.  of.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"

    As soon as the bidding started, someone shouted a high price of 150,000 yuan. He obviously wanted to use this to scare people. However, there were many people who were determined to get this thing. How could 150,000 yuan scare them away?

    "One hundred and sixty thousand!"

    "One hundred and sixty-five thousand!"

    "One hundred and seventy thousand!"

    The bidding is rising steadily, and the speed is jaw-dropping.  This is the first heavyweight item in the auction. It doesn't need much introduction, and it has already been snapped up by people.

    Fortunately, Ling Fan has already practiced the Disillusionment Star Art. Compared with the Disillusionment Star Art, the Nine Dragons Heart Sutra is simply weak, so he doesn't need this thing. He can just hug it with his arms and wait for the result quietly.

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    Despite this, Ling Fan still showed surprise when the price tripled, and the price didn't stop there.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, old coach, you¡¯ve been watching for so long, why don¡¯t you take action?¡± In his ear, Mr. Lu suddenly smiled at the old coach.

    "Haha, this Nine Dragons Heart Sutra is indeed a good thing, but it's a pity that I can't get my hands on it. If my estimate is right, this thing will sell for at least 500,000. I am a businessman, so I can't afford it."

      ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡±

    Mr. Lu¡¯s expression changed slightly. If it really comes to this point, it¡¯s really not worth buying.  The old coach made a living by doing business. If he bought it back for five hundred thousand, it would definitely be a loss-making business, and he would not do it.

    "Four, four hundred thousand!"

    There are only two people left bidding at the auction.  These two people are not weak in strength, and have passed the Qi training period long ago, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are very old, and they want to buy this for future generations of the family.

    The quotation of 400,000 yuan has not changed for a long time, but Ling Fan doesn't take it seriously. He knows that the gunman hiding in the secret will definitely take action.  These two old guys are bound to win. As long as their bottom line is not exceeded, the Nine Dragons Heart Sutra can be sold.

    "Four hundred and ninety thousand!"

    Sure enough, after a short moment of silence, a strange voice directly raised the price to 490,000.  This is a shooter. It seems to be similar to what the old coach expected. Their highest estimate is also around half a million.

    "Nine-Dragon Heart Sutra, if you get this method and practice it diligently, you will definitely have great achievements in the future. Even our city, Taihe City, only got one such secret method this time. If you are interested, don't miss it."

    On the stage, Qu Feng stood with a smile and boasted a lot, which made everyone in the audience excited. However, the high price of 500,000 yuan was not something ordinary people could give.

    "Forty-nine hundred thousand times"

    "Five hundred and thirty thousand!"

    Qu Feng¡¯s shouting voice seemed to affect a lot of nerves, and finally someone yelled out after careful consideration.  Judging from the sound, it was obvious that a difficult decision had been made this time.  Even if he were given another hundred gold coins, he would give up.

    Five hundred and thirty thousand gold coins is indeed a price that cannot be higher.  The auction house is already very satisfied with this price, so the Gunners will not increase the price.  And other competitors have also shied away.

    In the end, the Nine Dragons Heart Sutra was bought for 530,000 gold coins. After paying the bill, the buyer took his guards and left the auction house in a hurry. I guess he knew that many people were interested in the Nine Dragons Heart Sutra, so it was the best thing to do.  .

    "Intermediate fighting soldier"

    Qu Feng began to introduce the next treasure. The appearance of the mid-level fighting soldier triggered another round of violence.  A fighting soldier.  After selling, it must be equipped with his fighting skills, and it is a mid-level fighting soldier, so naturally many people are rushing to grab it.

    Ling Fan watched the items being auctioned one by one, and occasionally bought some casting materials.  Although there is still a gap between the materials that are ideal in his mind, by collecting these materials, he can already make gloves and optimize arrows and daggers.

    "Thunderstone has been baptized by thunder and lightning for many years. It contains the power of thunder and lightning, and is a good material for integration into equipment." An irregular silver stone appeared on the stage. The moment he saw the stone, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes.  ,

    "This thing. I want it!" Ling Fan licked his tongue and had already made up his mind.  Judging from the size of this thunder stone, it is completely enough to fit into my heavy sword.

    In the past, the heavy swords were relatively rough in casting.  Moreover, it is a low-level weapon. To upgrade its level, the materials required are very demanding. But now that he has the thunder stone, Ling Fan has absolute confidence to upgrade the epee to a mid-level equipment, with thunder attribute attacks.

    "His base price is" Qu Feng glanced around, looked at the crowd who were ready to move, and suddenly shouted: "Six hundred thousand gold coins, each increase in price must not be less than ten thousand!"

    "What?"

    Ling Fan was extremely shocked. Although he knew that this thunder stone must be expensive, he never imagined that it would reach the height of 600,000 gold coins.

    His entire family property is less than 300,000 yuan. How can he buy 600,000 yuan?

    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!"

    "Seven hundred thousand!"

    "Seven hundred and fifty thousand!"

    "Eight hundred thousand!"

    What is even more unexpected is that the high price of 600,000 yuan has just silenced the market, and two inevitable quotations have already sounded.

    The voices of these two quotations came from the center of the auction house. Looking at them carefully, they were two powerful men at the level of heavenly warriors.  They were gorgeously dressed, not angry and intimidated, and carried a high-ranking aura, which was very extraordinary.

    "Mr. Lu, who are these two people?" Ling Fan asked.

    "UhI don't know about this old man. Anyway, he's not from Taihe City. What? Are you interested in this Lei Li Stone?" Mr. Lu was startled and asked.

    "Well, we are bound to win." Ling Fan said forcefully.

    "You're really weird. You're obviously an alchemist, but you always buy some materials for casting equipment. What are you thinking about?"

      Mr. Lu was quite speechless. From the auction to now, Ling Fan did not buy any herbs or elixirs. All he bought were casting materials. This puzzled many old immortals in the Alchemist Guild.

    "I'll borrow some gold coins and I'll pay you back within a month." Ling Fan licked his lips, but then he asked Mr. Lu to borrow money. Such an act made Mr. Lu and Lei An slightly change their expressions.

    "Boy? You have to think about it. At this speed, I am afraid that the final achievement price will not be less than 1.5 million. We old guys put it together and have so many gold coins. We don't doubt that you can do it in the future."  But is it worth it for this thunder stone? There are many items below, should you give up all of them?"

    Mr. Lu thought for a while and frowned to enlighten Ling Fan. However, the madness on Ling Fan's face could not be offset by a few words.

    "No matter, lend me the gold coins first, and we'll talk about the rest later." Ling Fan said firmly.

    "ThenOkay!" Mr. Lu nodded in agreement, and then turned to explain to Lei An and others. Naturally, they all changed their expressions, but soon the crystal card was handed over. It seems that for Ling Fan's talent, this  The group of old guys valued it very much and were willing to lend out a few gold coins.

    "Thank you all seniors, I will definitely pay you back within a month." Ling Fan clasped his fists in thanks and swept away his mental power.  The wealth he possessed was instantly clear, and a loud shout came out:

    "One million six hundred thousand!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 175: Gongsun and His Son

    As soon as the quotation came out, the whole audience was in an uproar!  Mr. Lu almost couldn't catch his breath and fainted on the spot.  Whenever this kid caused trouble, people would ask for tens of thousands more, but he was lucky enough to ask for 800,000!

    Such a price increase undoubtedly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was the first item worth over one million today, and it was just a small thunder stone.  .

    "Then, isn't that from the Alchemist Guild? Why do they buy thunder stones? To refine medicine?"

    "That's casting material, what can be made? These old immortals don't think it's chaotic enough? 1.6 million, they can't afford it."

    "This is not necessarily true. The alchemist may want to extract the thunder power from the thunder seeds to synthesize some kind of powerful flame!"

    "How can flames be synthesized casually? What's more, it is the power of thunder and lightning. Who has such courage? I think the Alchemist Guild must have a conspiracy."

    Ling Fan¡¯s bid caused quite a stir, and various speculations arose one after another. The purchase was entirely attributed to the Alchemist Guild.

    They forgot that the bidder was only Ling Fan, he did not represent the Alchemist Guild.

    Ling Fan took a deep breath, but his heart was pounding. 1.6 million was all he had. The reason why he quoted this price was to frighten the bidders, and to win the Lei Li Stone. Otherwise, he would  If the price increases at this rate, everyone will be red-eyed, and they won't be able to get the Lei Li Stone for 1.6 million.

    He is gambling, or he just has to give it a try.  Thunder Stone is indeed rare. Although the heavy sword is not the main weapon, Ling Fan will not use gloves casually.  So most of the time, he still has to use a sword, so a good sword will be very important to him.

    And after using a thunder stone to strengthen the heavy sword.  There should be a few left. Ling Fan has already figured out how to use him. Before that, he must be captured.

    "Leili Stone, one million and six hundred thousand times"

    "One million, six hundred and one million!"

    After Qu Feng was a little surprised, he just started to count, but another number sounded below, although it was only ten thousand more.  But Ling Fan's heart trembled because the bidder was one of the generals who had been competing for the Lei Li Stone from the very beginning.

    ? 1.6 million, but the other party only thought about it for a moment.  He quoted a higher price, which was equivalent to destroying all Ling Fan's hopes.  However, the offer had just appeared when another offer of 1.65 million suppressed him.

    It is another heaven-level fighting general, and these two people's determination to win seems to be even higher than that of Ling Fan!

    Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the two bidders.  Ling Fan couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. He must get the Lei Li Stone. Since he couldn't use gold coins, then

    Thinking of this.  Ling Fan couldn't help but clenched his fists, he was just a heaven-level fighter.  As long as Ling Fan's combat power is fully activated, it should be easy to deal with him.  I am afraid that there is more than one person on the other side.  This matter is not simple.

    The bidding is still in full swing. Since Ling Fan raised the sky-high price of 1.6 million, only the two heaven-level generals are still bidding in the auction.

    They were very cautious in their bids. It seemed that it was not that they had no gold coins, but that they did not bring many gold coins, so they had to deal with them carefully.

    The price slowly increased, and within three minutes, it soared to two million.  The whole place was already in an uproar. Everyone was watching the bidding quietly. Even outsiders couldn't help but feel depressed and unable to breathe.

    "Mr. Lu, do you still have some gold coins to lend me?"

    Hearing that Ling Fan wanted more gold coins, Mr. Lu couldn't help but rolled his eyes. The price had already reached the sky-high two million, and if he continued to bid for it, he would lose a lot.

    "There are gold coins, but they are all hidden in the Alchemist Guild and have not been taken out. It is obviously impossible to go back now. And the auction house does not allow credit, even the Alchemist Guild does not have that privilege."

    Mr. Lu sighed, there was really nothing he could do.  As for the others, they had already borrowed the crystal cards. The alchemist who was further away was not familiar with Ling Fan.

    Having reached a dead end, Ling Fan can only give up the bidding completely, but he will not let Lei Lishi go, so it seems that he can only use ruthless means.

    "Two million three hundred thousand!"

    Just when Ling Fan secretly made up his mind and was ready to step out of the auction house, a slightly hoarse and steady voice suddenly sounded. Everyone turned to look and saw that the bidder looked domineering and it was actually Gongsun Tu.

    As if sensing Ling Fan¡¯s gaze, a young man next to Gongsun Tu turned his head, folded his feather fan, and nodded to Ling Fan. It was Gongsun Yuhui.

    This made Ling Fan frown completely. Did the Gongsun family also want to join the bidding?  Gongsun Tu couldn't even see through Ling Fan, so he couldn't confront him casually.

    ? ?And there is Gongsun Yuhui caught in the middle, so we can't take things lightly.

    "Two million three hundred and one million."

    "Two million and a half million."

    "Two million and a half million!"

    "Two million seven hundred thousand!"

    Gongsun Tu showed his domineering side again. No matter what price the other party offered, he would raise the price in a crushing way, catching the other party off guard.  Ling Fan could clearly see that the person calling the price was already wiping his sweat secretly. It seemed that he was short of money and didn't have much money.

    Gongsun Tu, on the other hand, opened his hands wide and occupied two positions in a domineering manner, looking extremely relaxed.  No one doubted that if the man bid 1.71 million, the old man would directly ask for a price of 3 million.

    This is an absolutely overwhelming advantage. The high price of nearly three million is not painless for the Gongsun family, but they can definitely afford it. At most, it will be a little painful.

    The two people who had been insisting on bidding began to discuss with the people around them. It seemed that they were really frightened by Gongsun Tu. This old man was really ruthless.

    "Two million and seven hundred thousand once!"

    "Two million and seven hundred thousand times!"

    "Two million seven hundred thousand three times, deal done!"

    Finally, with the verdict of Qu Feng, an exciting auction finally came to an end.  The Lei Lishi finally fell into the hands of Gongsun Tu, and the two bidders quietly left the auction house and disappeared.

    "They" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and had some speculation in his heart.

    "Don't worry, if they have any evil intentions, they will only suffer in the end. In Taihe City, not everyone can touch the Gongsun family." Mr. Lu noticed Ling Fan's concerns and reminded him with a smile.

    Ling Fan wiped his cold sweat. Originally he was thinking about whether he could take advantage of the chaos to get the Lei Li Stone when they attacked the Gongsun family. But now looking at Mr. Lu's attitude, this plan obviously didn't work. Should he just give up the Lei Li Stone like this?

    While he was thinking about it, a line of sight suddenly came to him, which made Ling Fan feel very uncomfortable. He looked up and his eyes met Gongsun Tu. The latter smiled kindly. Although he didn't speak, the sound transmission sounded in his mind: "  Little friend Ling Fan, if you are free, let¡¯s get together at the Gongsun family tonight.¡±

    Ling Fan frowned at the sudden message. Judging from Gongsun Tu's attitude, he didn't mean anything malicious.  Ling Fan didn't know why he wanted to see him, but the Lei Li Stone was in his hands and it was impossible to snatch it away. Since the other party invited him, he might go out and get the Lei Li Stone!

    Having made up his mind, Ling Fan returned the smile and nodded in agreement.  Seeing this, Gongsun Tu nodded and once again focused on the auction.

    "Two soft jade stones, an excellent material for casting software, starting price is two thousand gold coins."

    The next auction was another group of herbal medicines and casting materials. Ling Fan selectively bought a few types, and finally bought herbal medicines for the first time.

    Everything seemed to be going on normally, but in the dark, all kinds of petty thefts were going on quietly.  The soldiers of the City Lord's Mansion were also arresting people secretly, but this was all done in secret and did not affect other people.

    As expected of an auction held once every three years, there were indeed many treasures. Ling Fan had bought several materials before and originally planned to use them to cast gloves and optimize daggers and arrows. However, more suitable materials appeared later. Ling Fan was forced to do so.  Had to take action.

    Once he participates in the auction, Ling Fan will increase the price significantly to scare his opponents away.  He is not worried about buying too many materials. After all, he is a caster, an alchemist and a seal master. He can digest anything and increase its value.

    Mr. Lu and others also made several attempts to buy a lot of medicine refining materials.  Everyone's face was filled with red light, like a spring breeze.  Along the way, Qu Feng showed off several super treasures, but each time there was a riot, leaving the bidders with bloody heads.

    During the auction, there was an episode. A bidder bought an item, but there were not enough gold coins in the crystal card to pay.  This person wanted to pay the debt, but was refused and was taken away directly by the soldiers of the City Lord's Mansion.

    As for what happened in the end, Ling Fan didn't know. According to what Mr. Lu said, such a person would either invite some force to guarantee him or he would be beaten half to death. In short, it would not be a good outcome.

    There is also an intermission in the auction. After all, Qu Feng is an ordinary person and cannot continue to host it. He needs to eat and rest.  There are people present, including ordinary people, and everyone needs to eat.

    The rest process went smoothly, but many people took this opportunity to sneak out of the auction house, apparently to deliver news to someone.  There are many people like this. They earn gold coins by buying information. They write down the buyers of some important items at the auction house, and then sell these information to useful people.people.

    Just like Gongsun Tu¡¯s purchase of the Lei Li Stone, it must have been recorded. As for the news of whether anyone came to buy it, it is unknown.

    "Brother Ling." During the break, Gongsun Yuhui came over. He quietly handed the Peiyuan Pill to Master Lei An, and then sat down next to Ling Fan, as if he wanted to chat, so naturally he provoked  Wan Lin screamed, almost ready to kick her senior brother away.

    "Junior sister, please make room. You have discussed so many issues with Brother Ling, do you want me to talk to Brother Ling as well?"

    "Humph! If my senior brother bullies me, I won't let him."

    "Uh, thiscan't really be considered bullying."

    "If you don't give in, you won't give in."

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes repeatedly, and in front of everyone, Wan Lin actually pulled up his sleeves to fight with Gongsun Yuhui, but Gongsun Yuhui had a bitter smile on his face. Normally, he would have given in, but now he seems to have something important to do, and he keeps smiling.  Just stick to your position.

    ¡°Brother Yu Hui, what¡¯s important?¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 176: Initial Improvement of Equipment

    Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu:

    When Ling Fan spoke, Wan Lin was obviously much more honest. Seeing this, Gongsun secretly sighed that his senior brother had failed. At the same time, he seized the time and said: "Brother Ling, I see that what you bought this time are some casting materials. It seems that you are interested in it."  I'm very interested in this. It just so happens that my family has obtained a lot of materials in this area over the years. Some of the things I don't even know the names of, so it's a pity to keep them at home. I wonder if Brother Ling is interested?"

    Gongsun Yuhui said it very seriously. Looking at his dumbfounded look, it was obvious that he didn't know that his father had invited Ling Fan long ago.  This time he came here obviously because he wanted Ling Fan to visit his home.

    "Thank you, Brother Yu Hui. If you don't tell me about this, I will go to Gongsun's house. Your Majesty invited me long ago."

    "What?" Gongsun Yuhui was shocked. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to slap himself several times. At the same time, he secretly blamed his father. Since he had taken action, why didn't he just tell him and let himself be embarrassed here?

    He didn¡¯t know, but Ling Fan had some guesses. Gongsun Tu must be afraid that he would change his mind midway and let Gongsun Yuhui increase his bargaining chip.  Poor Gongsun Yuhui was treated as a pawn by his father, but he still looked extremely serious.

    Embarrassed, Gongsun Yuhui hid his face and left. Looking at his embarrassed back, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile.  Gongsun Tu was so domineering, and he turned out to be a good man after giving birth to a son. The gap was too big. I wonder if this old man was angry to death because of this.

    "Are you going to Gongsun's house?" Wan Lin stood beside him and never left. When he heard that Ling Fan was going to Gongsun's house, his eyes suddenly started spinning like wheels.  A chill ran down Ling Fan's spine as he watched, as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake.

    "What do you want to do?" Ling Fan's heart trembled.

    "Hey, you can't be partial. Since you want to go to Gongsun's house, you have to go to my house as well." Wan Lin blinked her beautiful eyes and said with an evil smile.

    "Uh, where is your home?" Ling Fan felt hairy all over and regretted the moment he said it.  What a stupid question, why don't you just refuse it? This Wan Lin, no matter how you look at it, his home is not a good place.

    "Thiscan't be said for the time being."

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and said, "You can't tell me how I will go?" But he felt secretly happy in his heart. It would be best if he didn't go.

    "You agreed first. When there is a chance, I will let you go." Wan Lin thought for a while, but refused to admit defeat, as if you didn't agree.  I'll hang on to you.

    Ling Fan stroked his forehead and said helplessly: "Okay, if I have a chance in the future, I will go and have a look."

    "No, I have to go!" Wan Lin almost insisted.

    "Okay! I must go. I will definitely go in the future." Ling Fan really couldn't stand this girl. What kind of conflict was she causing? She didn't tell him where she lived, but made herself promise to go.  And when he saw her evil eyes, Ling Fan felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.  Feeling unhappy all over.

    After a short break and interlude, the auction began again.  At this moment, Ling Fan was already short of money. Without the Lei Li Stone, the crystal card had been returned to Mr. Lu and others. If there was no special interest in the following auction, he would not be prepared to take action.

    Facts have proved that the second half of the auction was far more exciting than the first half. Treasures were also emerging one after another. Various secret fighting techniques, martial arts and fighting skills, and magical weapons all appeared on the auction floor. Ling Fan even saw several high-end items.  Even though they are not top-grade equipment, they are still surprising.

    The auction was in full swing and attracted a lot of attention. Mr. Lu and others also frequently took action. They bought any medicinal materials they were interested in, regardless of whether they had the ability to refine them or not.

    This is the alchemist, who can never resist medicinal materials. He often spends a lot of money to buy things that are useless, but he can still laugh for a long time.

    Ling Fan sneered at this. Of course he didn't care about having a lot of materials, but he had to do what he could. Now he was broke and his pockets were empty.

    Gongsun Tu is obviously extremely generous, and no one else can get his hands on anything he targets.  The old trainers in the middle also took action one after another, but the things he bought were not very popular, and the prices were not high. He probably bought them and put them in the shop, and planned to increase the price to make money.

    In the meantime, the super strong person Ling Fan had been paying attention to did not move. The master who surpassed Dou Jun seemed to be just watching the show. The items in the auction could not catch his eye at all, so he did not bid.

    On the other hand, Ruohan only made one move. She also had a very high vision and didn't see many things. Even if she did, she didn't make a move. She has a calm mind, which is really rare.

    The last auction item is a complete set of equipment, including soft armor, weapons, and combat boots. The soft armor is evenThe defensive power of the 6th-level equipment is abnormal, enough to completely block Ling Fan's arrows.

    Such things naturally caused a frenzy of looting, but after reaching a certain level of strength, they still looked down upon this thing. As a result, it was bought by a certain force for a high price of five million. According to Mr. Lu, that force was not from Taihe City.  Locally owned.

    The city lord came on stage again. Before he finished speaking some random words, people below were already leaving the stage one after another.  The local forces in Taihe City were very considerate to the city lord. They almost covered their ears and listened to all the nonsense about thanking heaven and earth before getting up and leaving the auction house.

    When leaving, the Alchemist Guild still had a dedicated passage. Although I got up late, when I arrived outside, the road was still smooth.  Unconsciously, the auction was held for a whole day. When we arrived outside, the sky was already getting slightly brighter, and it was almost early morning.

    After purchasing a lot of materials, Ling Fan had to go back to the Alchemist Guild to retreat and build it, and he had to go to Gongsun's house tonight, so he didn't have much time.

    Even though the old coach offered to treat him to a feast, Ling Fan couldn't accept it.  Naturally, Mr. Lu and others followed the old instructor to Zuixian Tower, while Ling Fan returned to the Alchemist Guild carefully.

    After completely sealing the secret room and telling Xiaoqing that no one was allowed to disturb him, Ling Fan laid out all the purchased materials in the secret room.

    "It's a pity that I didn't get the Lei Li Stone." Ling Fan felt depressed when he thought that the Lei Li Stone was not in his hands, but now was not the time to think about the Lei Li Stone. He had to seize the time to upgrade his equipment.

    "The heavy sword needs to wait for the thunder stone, and the spider silk essence needs some thunder power at the end. For these two things, it depends on whether we can get the thunder stone tonight. Now let's start with the gloves. These materials are enough to cast a pair  Intermediate gloves.¡±

    Ling Fan thought to himself, and what Gongsun Yuhui said came to mind. Since his Gongsun family had a collection, Ling Fan was naturally jealous.  However, there was no reward for the merit, so he was just going to take a look, and had no intention of taking anything away, so he would not put his mind on the Gongsun family's materials.

    "The Sun-Breaking Demonic Branch, the Thunder Sound Ancient Earth, a Diamond, and the Heavenly Spirit Stone!"

    After selecting four things, Ling Fan turned his palm and a sapphire blue flame lotus appeared. It was no longer a fighting spirit flame, but an extremely powerful star flame.

    As soon as the star flame was summoned, the temperature in the secret room immediately increased a lot. Ling Fan had already completed preparations. He integrated all four materials into the flame and controlled the flame to refine it at different temperatures.

    The star flame is indeed sharp. Even though these materials are difficult to refine, in front of the star flame, they are no different from dregs and are easily refined into liquid.

    With the inheritance of a divine craftsman, casting is simply too easy for Ling Fan. As long as he has enough strength, strong flames, and sufficient spiritual power, there is really nothing he can't forge. In a short time, a pair of wings are as thin as cicada wings.  , the extremely clear gloves are completed.

    When the gloves were put on, they blended perfectly with the palms. If Ling Fan didn't want to, ordinary people wouldn't be able to notice the existence of the gloves.

    "Sure enough, I have refined the mid-level equipment. With the power of this pair of gloves, it is not a problem to tear apart ordinary mid-level equipment. I have to find an opportunity to acquire some mid-level fighting skills, turn them into fighting marks, and engrave them on the gloves. The gloves will do.  They are a pair, and if there is any combined seal, it would be even more perfect."

    Ling Fan tried the gloves with satisfaction. He was thinking about how to enhance the power of the gloves, but he could only think that satisfactory intermediate fighting skills were not so easy to obtain.

    After refining the gloves, Ling Fan brought in iron ore, drift stone and bronze sand. He wanted to use these to cast daggers and arrows, and to refine them in large quantities.

    "It's a pity that I didn't buy a big sky-capturing stone this time. The quantity of arrows and daggers must be measured."

    For archers, the quality of arrows directly determines the power of the arrows shot.  Although Ling Fan is not yet rich enough to cast a large number of mid-level arrows, he can cast low-level peak arrows. In this way, the range and power of the arrows will be greatly increased.

    As for the dagger, of course it must be used in conjunction with the Douyin bomb.  There are currently not enough materials to cast mid-level daggers, but there is still no problem in improving the quality of the daggers.  The power of the Douyin bomb depends on the equipment itself, and Ling Fan also bought some good materials, and visually casting three mid-level daggers is not a problem.

    A large amount of casting was going on, and time flew by little by little. There was no mistake in the entire casting process. It was not until the time when the Douyin bomb was being carved that a small mistake occurred.

    Ling Fan did not carve Dou Seal bombs on the arrows. His current technology is not mature enough, and ten arrows may not be able to be used.?One.  We can't afford it now, and this is the Alchemist Guild, so too much movement is not good.

    In the future, when he gets familiar with carving Dou Seal bombs on arrows, he can mass-produce them and won¡¯t have to worry about gold coins.

    Now Ling Fan really feels the importance of gold coins. For ordinary people, hundreds of thousands of gold coins can live a stable life, but for him, hundreds of thousands of gold coins are not enough to buy a material, such as thunder stone!

    "Huh"

    With a breath of turbidity, Ling Fan finished settling everything. Night had fallen. Although he was exhausted physically and mentally, tonight was quite important. He did not stay. After being fully prepared, he left the Alchemist Guild directly and checked the map.  Run to Gongsun's house!  ()¡ª¡ª

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 177: Outside Gongsun's Mansion

    As the number one family in Taihe City, the Gongsun family did not keep a low profile. On the contrary, Gongsun Tu's name was well known.  This person is extremely arrogant in his actions, but his strength is frightening. Anyone who dares to challenge the Gongsun family, whether it is an individual or the entire family, will eventually disappear from the world.

    Of course, this is just for Taihe City. If it were placed in the outside world, the Gongsun family would really be nothing.  .

    On the way to Gongsun¡¯s house, Ling Fan heard something shocking.  Just today, shortly after the auction ended, a big battle broke out near the auction house, and a full fifty people died in the battle.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  It's a pity that the scheming person miscalculated Gongsun Tu's strength, and the result was that the entire army was annihilated.

    I heard that Gongsun Tu also returned seriously injured. As for the other members of the Gongsun family, they were not mentioned at all.  However, not long after this incident happened, the Gongsun family sent a large number of troops out of Taihe City with great momentum.

    Anyone who knows the Gongsun family knows that Gongsun Tu must have found out who was attacking him, so he gathered his men and went directly to the opponent's lair.

    Such bold and fast actions are really shocking. Ling Fan is also secretly wiping his hands in cold sweat. This Gongsun Tu is simply a hedgehog. Whoever offends him will be in trouble.

    "In this case, will Gongsun Tu still be at home? It seems that he would not want to receive guests on such an occasion?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly, but still walked towards Gongsun's house.

    No matter whether Gongsun Tu is here or not, since he agreed to the invitation.  He had to go there, and he was a little worried about Gongsun Yuhui. After all, the father and son came in and out together, and Gongsun Tu was attacked.  Of course he couldn't stay away.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? The topic of Gongsun Tu¡¯s attack was all the topic, but the tone of the discussion among the audience clearly showed their admiration for Gongsun Tu, while the person who made the sneak attack was demoted to nothing.  To oppose the Gongsun family in Taihe City is tantamount to stirring up trouble in Tai Sui's head.

    The big house in front covers an area of ??about one acre.  The walls are high all around, giving it an aura of dominion over the world.  In front of the gate, a carriage suddenly stopped, with several armed guards gathered around the carriage.  Judging from his attire, he should be from the City Lord's Mansion, so this carriage should be from the City Lord's Mansion.

    In front of the gate, four guards were guarding the gate, and an old man was chatting with the guard with a smile.  However, judging from the way the guard shook his head continuously, he didn't seem to be giving the old man face.

    From a distance, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at this style.  The city lord obviously came to visit Gongsun Tu because of the attack, but he was obviously rejected.  Was stopped outside the door.  There was clearly a wave of fighting spirit in the luxurious carriage.  One is strong and the other is weak, one is strong and the other is soft, clearly one is a man and one is a woman.

    ???????? If you don¡¯t guess, the man must be City Lord Liu Qiang, but as for the woman

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    While thinking about it, the curtain of the carriage opened, and a pair of slender breasts came into view. A woman of fifteen or sixteen years old jumped out of the carriage, her small waist that could not be grasped was turned towards Ling.  Fan, twisted in front of the gate extremely enchantingly.

    "Brother, guard, my father is here to visit Mr. Gongsun, why should you be in trouble? The few of you who are guarding here are tired, so why not go have a midnight snack?"

    The woman covered her mouth and smiled softly, and quietly handed over a bag of gold coins. Judging from how heavy it was, the weight was quite substantial.

    "Miss Liu, my brothers appreciate your kindness. However, today's matter is special. The master of the house has ordered that no one is allowed to enter. I am afraid that the city lord and the young lady will be disappointed." The guards looked upright, and even asked about the money bag.  She had never even glanced at her, but she was the daughter of the city lord, so her tone of voice was naturally more polite.

    "Oh? It would be inconvenient to disturb Mr. Gongsun in this case. Brothers, this is a good elixir specially selected by my father. It is very helpful for Gongsun's injury. Please help me convey it to you." The woman lamented,  The voice was full of regret, and with a slip of her hand, she handed over a bottle of elixir.

    "This" The guards hesitated for a while. Seeing Miss Liu's sullen face, they could only back down and take the elixir: "Don't worry, miss, we will give this elixir to the family master."

    "That's good, remember to say hello to Mr. Gongsun and Young Master Gongsun for me." Miss Liu chuckled, turned around, and a voluptuous and pretty face finally came into view, but when she turned around, her beautiful eyes  But there was a strange light shining in it, and Ling Fan saw it deeply.

    Ms. Liu got on the carriage, but the carriage did not leave. The guard pushed open the door and entered, apparently to deliver the elixir.

    "Still not leaving?" After watching for five minutes, the carriage showed no intention of leaving. It seemed that they wanted to wait a little longer to see if they could see Gongsun Tu.

      The dignified city lord was turned away and waited alone, which shows how powerful the Gongsun family is in Taihe City.

    "Hey!" He sighed. He originally wanted to wait for the city lord's carriage to leave and then ask the guards to see if he could enter Gongsun Mansion. But now it seems that the city lord will not leave easily, so he has no choice but to bite the bullet.  , anyway, Gongsun Tu was seriously injured, and even the city lord was turned away. He was just going through the motions, and he probably would never be able to pass the guard level.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan walked over. Just as he walked around the carriage and was less than ten meters away from the gate, there were two "clang" sounds, but several spears blocked his way.  Looking up, he saw a guard of the city lord with a fierce look on his face.

    "The city lord is here to do business, and everyone else is waiting. Leave quickly!" The tone was domineering, the official tone was cautious, and the strong hint of threat made Ling Fan frown.

    "You, the city lord, just parked your carriage here. This is outside Gongsun's house. Why did it become your city lord's business?"  However, he was alone and weak, and he didn't want to cause trouble. Moreover, he was just here for a formality. Now that he encountered obstacles, it was obviously a wise move to retreat.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan shook his sleeves, turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, the guard in the distance lit up, and a drake suddenly roared: "Master, stay here, are you Master Ling?"  "

    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows, but the guard came quickly and took a closer look. The guard instantly confirmed his thoughts.  As if the glacier was thawing, the solemnity he had felt when facing Miss Liu was gone. Instead, he extended an extremely polite invitation to Ling Fan: "Mr. Ling, the master of the house has been waiting for a long time. Please come into the house with me."

    Even the guard guarding the door recognized him, which shows how much Gongsun Tu valued this meeting.  The more this happened, the weirder Ling Fan felt, and he felt an ominous feeling in his heart for some reason.

    And when he heard that the guards were so respectful to welcome a stranger into the mansion, the city lord's guards, who had been extremely vicious just now, immediately moved out of the way, and their surprised eyes focused on Ling Fan.

    The carriage shook and the curtains were slightly raised. Miss Liu stuck her head out and her beautiful eyes fell on Ling Fan with both curiosity and dissatisfaction. Ling Fan was made to feel hairy and uncomfortable all over.

    Ling Fan was unhappy with this feeling in his heart and just wanted to leave this woman's investigation as soon as possible. Ling Fan didn't have time to think too much and stretched out his hand to the guards: "Please ask some of you to lead the way."

    "Master Ling, please." The guard turned sideways and led a path for Ling Fan.

    "Wait a minute!" With a shout, Miss Liu stepped down from the carriage extremely dissatisfied. Seeing her brows raised and eyes wide open, she was obviously very angry.

    "Didn't it say that the head of the family has an order that no one is allowed to enter the mansion? Why can this person enter? Could it be that the Gongsun family is deliberately trying to embarrass the little girl?"

    Ms. Liu's voice was cold and aggressive, and she seemed to be filled with anger. However, Ling Fan could see clearly that this girl was obviously acting, and her purpose was unknown.

    However, Ling Fan was quite disdainful in his heart. Did he really not want to enter Gongsun's mansion?  If you want to come in, I'll let you in!

    The person who spoke was the daughter of the city lord. This matter could be big or small, and the guards did not dare to neglect it. Someone quickly stood up and explained: "Young lady doesn't know something. The master of the house is seriously injured. Mr. Ling is the refiner personally invited by the master of the house."  The pharmacist is here to treat the family master¡¯s injuries.¡±

    "Nonsense!" Miss Liu angrily yelled: "How can he be an alchemist with a smelly baby? It's obviously your intention to make things difficult. I want to go in and see Mr. Gongsun and let him make an evaluation to see if it's you.  He made the decision without authorization and blocked this young lady and my father from outside."

    "No." The guards wiped away their cold sweat and quickly stopped Miss Liu: "This is absolutely true. Mr. Ling is indeed here to treat the owner's injury. Please don't cause trouble."

    "You dare to say that I caused trouble? Okay, I made trouble today, what's wrong? I want to see why I let others in but not me"

    Before he finished speaking, it felt like a stone was stuck in his throat. Although his mouth was stretched, he couldn't say a word.  It turned out that in front of her, Ling Fan, who had already frowned impatiently, actually took out his identity badge and showed it directly in front of this woman's eyes.

    The three big words "alchemist" are enough to blind this woman's eyes, not to mention the three big characters "douyin master" next to the alchemist. Although this douyin master is not a certified mark, the alchemist in front of it is  Really genuine!

    ??Gulu!

    With a mouthful of saliva rolling down her throat, Miss Liu stared at Ling Fan in surprise, and squeezed out one word after a long time:

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Have you seen enough? Let's go." The last sentence was said to the guard.  Ling Fan really couldn't stand the noise of this woman.The noise was simply an annoying fly. In comparison, Ling Fan would rather enter Gongsun Mansion.

    He showed his identity badge and proved his identity as an alchemist. Combined with what the guard said, everything was logical. Even the daughter of the city lord was determined to have no reason to stop him.

    What's more, this place is outside the Gongsun Mansion, the largest family in Taihe City, and they will not give the city lord any face.  Seeing Ling Fan being led into Gongsun Mansion and the guards closing the door and standing guard outside, the woman finally came to her senses.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 178: Introducing the Wife

    "Lian'er!" Just as he was out of breath and depressed, the car curtains were lifted again, and a steady voice came. You knew it was City Lord Liu Qiang.

    He has already seen clearly what happened and is much more careful than Liu Lian in dealing with things.  At the auction, because of Ling Fan's sudden increase of 800,000 yuan, he also paid a little attention to Ling Fan. When he saw Ling Fan, he had already made a guess in his mind.  .

    After calling her daughter into the carriage, Liu Lian spoke before asking any questions: "Father, the person who went in is indeed an alchemist. Is it possible that this person used some kind of disguise technique?"

    Liu Qiang nodded his head and said: "It is possible. I think this person has a very serious aura of killing, and he is not a newcomer."

    "Then what should we do? If this continues, I'm afraid I won't be able to see old man Gongsun anymore." A cold light flashed in Liu Lian's eyes. Mr. Gongsun, who had just spoken respectfully, now turned into the old man he said.

    "No hurry! Leave two guards to guard in secret, we will go back now. Also, order someone to go to the Alchemist Guild to inquire about the news and see what happened to the young alchemist. Such a strange face can be invited to join  There must be something fishy going on in the Gongsun family."

    "Yes, father!"

    In the carriage, after the father and daughter discussed it, they drove away.

    In the Gongsun Mansion, Ling Fan was led by the guards through the rather huge front yard and was led into what looked like a living room.  Without any instructions, the maid had already brought the hot tea.

    Seeing Ling Fan¡¯s young face, the maids secretly laughed and seemed to be talking about something.  With Ling Fan's extraordinary mental power.  Naturally, everything is under control.

    It turns out that there are very few guests in Gongsun¡¯s family, and only some highly respected people come here as guests, usually people in their seventies or eighties with gray hair.  A young man like Ling Fan was really a rare visitor, so it was no wonder that the maids would discuss it quietly and become interested in Ling Fan.

    Sitting down, Ling Fan naturally picked up the tea cup and just took a sip when his eyes fell on the stone wall in front of the hall.  There is a picture of a beautiful woman hanging there, which is particularly huge.  What was very conspicuous, and what made Ling Fan frown, was that the girl in the painting covered her mouth and smiled, her appearance was very familiar.  Seems like I've seen it somewhere.

    "Haha, Brother Ling's arrival is too late to welcome him from afar." Just as Ling Fan was about to observe further, a hearty laugh came from far away, and after a while.  Holding a feather fan in hand, the elegant Gongsun Yuhui entered the hall.

    As soon as Gongsun Yuhui appeared, the maids around him were obviously impressed by their young master.  He is truly the Prince Charming in the hearts of all the maids.

    "Brother Yuhui, you're welcome." Ling Fan cupped his fists and quickly glanced at Gongsun Yuhui.  No injuries were found, so he breathed a sigh of relief.  Said: "I heard that brother Yu Hui and senior Gongsun were ambushed by traitors not long ago. I was feeling uneasy. Now that I see that brother Yu Hui is safe and sound, a stone has fallen in my heart. By the way, where is senior Gongsun? I heard that he was seriously injured.  ,How's it going?"

    Hearing about the ambush incident not long ago, Gongsun Yuhui's face turned slightly cold. This was the first time Ling Fan saw such a terrifying expression from Gongsun Yuhui.

    Soon, Gongsun Yuhui sighed: "It's just a near miss, but my father suffered a lot in order to protect me. Now he has difficulty moving. He is in the room, and I have to ask Brother Ling to move over.  "

    "This no need, I can't afford to disturb Senior Gongsun's rest. There's nothing important today, how about I pay him a visit another day?" Ling Fan thought for a while, but shook his head and refused.  Gongsun Tu was seriously injured and obviously needed rest.  I believe that some alchemists must have seen it before. I am not here to treat Gongsun Tu.

    "No, my father said that we must meet Brother Ling." Gongsun Yuhui stopped him quickly, thought about it, and said with a bad smile: "And since you are here, isn't Brother Ling not interested in Lei Lishi?"

    "Here comes the topic." Ling Fan's eyes lit up, thinking that this old fox really wanted to use the thunder stone to seduce him. It seemed that things were not simple after all.  But the Lei Li Stone was right in front of him, and before he knew Gongsun Tu's intentions, Ling Fan would never give up easily.

    Ling Fan frowned and said, "Then well, let's ask Brother Yu Hui to lead the way."

    Gongsun Yuhui laughed loudly, led Ling Fan out of the hall, and continued walking towards the inner courtyard.  At first Gongsun Yuhui was careless, but later he became cautious. Looking at his cunning and cunning, he looked very much like a thief. This made Ling Fan confused for a while. How could someone in his own family be so cautious?

    After bypassing several alleys and passing through several secret passages, Gongsun Yuhui took Ling Fan to an underground secret room in an almost maze-like route.

    There is nothing around the secret room, and the door to the secret room has long been closed. It looks like a secluded place.The place should be the important place of the Gongsun family. Gongsun Yuhui brought him here so rashly, wasn't he afraid that he would find out the details of his Gongsun family?

    "Father, Brother Ling is here." Gongsun Yuhui shouted to the stone gate.

    "Haha, my nephew is finally here. It was really easy for me to wait." A hearty laugh without any unsteady breath was heard. This was not like what a seriously injured person could say.

    Ling Fan frowned, but the stone door in front of him opened with a roar.  There is indeed a secret room inside the stone door, with a simple stone bed, stone table, and stone chairs, but the space is quite large.

    At this moment, Gongsun Tu was sitting on a stone chair, tasting fine wine. He looked quite happy, not even the slightest bit injured.  Looking at his body again, he is upright and powerful, and the fighting energy in his body is like a torrential river, flowing continuously without any harm at all.

    "Senior Gongsun, what are you" Ling Fan was shocked. He had heard along the way that Gongsun Tu was seriously injured. How come he is a healthy and domineering uncle when they meet now?

    Gongsun Tu put down his wine glass and winked at Gongsun Yuhui. The latter understood and immediately led Ling Fan into the stone gate, and then the stone gate closed with a bang.

    There were only three people left in the secret room. This feeling that everything was no longer under control made Ling Fan very unhappy.  At this moment, if Gongsun Tu was not good for him, it would probably be very dangerous, but for the sake of Lei Lishi, he was willing to accept this risk.

    "My dear nephew, I know you are full of doubts. Don't worry. Drink this glass of wine first, and I will solve the doubts in your mind." Gongsun Tu seemed to have noticed Ling Fan's thoughts and laughed.

    "Senior Gongsun, this junior is not used to drinking in such an atmosphere. I hope you will forgive me." Ling Fan pushed the wine glass back, but shook his head and declined.

    "Haha, it's a good thing to be careful. In this case, I won't force you. Let's just talk about things today and not drink." Gongsun Tu didn't care about trivial matters. After laughing, his expression darkened: "Little friend, do you know that I will do this this time?"  What do you mean by inviting me here?"

    Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart, but he smiled and said, "I don't know what the senior is talking about. I only know that the junior is here for the Lei Li Stone, and the senior also used the Lei Li Stone to lure the junior here."

    As soon as these words came out, Gongsun Yuhui and Gongsun Tu smiled awkwardly at the same time. If they were ordinary people and a junior dared to talk to them like this, they wouldn't be furious and scold you for not respecting the old and caring for the young, and so on

    But now Gongsun Tu just smiled awkwardly, which made Ling Fan feel good. It seemed to be similar to what he had in mind. This Gongsun Tu was a generous person and did not like to beat around the bush. In front of him, he still spoke directly.  well said.

    "Since my nephew said this, I'll just get straight to the point. No matter what happens in today's conversation, just because of the face my nephew has given me, I will hand over the Lei Lishi. This has absolutely nothing to do with the rest of the conversation.  For the next thing, my nephew only needs to know that you and I are talking on equal terms."

    What Gongsun Tu said was undoubtedly a great benefit to Ling Fan. The implication was that no matter what happened next, even if there was any unpleasantness, he would give the Lei Li Stone to Ling Fan.

    This kind of mind and courage directly shocked Ling Fan.  That's worth millions of dollars. Even the Gongsun family can't take it out without pain or discomfort, but Gongsun Tu was able to use this thing as a favor without getting any benefits.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????  This person looks like a reckless man on the outside, but his mind is quite careful. He should have seen that Ling Fan is the kind of person who values ??love and justice and will make people feel uneasy while taking advantage for nothing. Therefore, his move seems to be for Ling Fan.  This is a great benefit, but it actually lays an important foundation for the following conversation.

    "Since senior said so, junior is not being pretentious. Junior Lei Lishi really needs it. And no matter how the conversation with senior goes, junior will respect senior."

    Ling Fan did not reject Gongsun Tu¡¯s kindness, and the last sentence obviously had profound meaning.  No matter what, he would regard Gongsun Tu as his senior. The hidden meaning was that even if the conversation failed and he could not agree to Gongsun Tu's certain request, he would still return Lei Lishi's love.

    Only a wise person can hear such obscure words, and Gongsun Tu is such a person.  After understanding this, he couldn't help but rate Ling Fan a little higher.

    "Tu doesn't know how to beat around the bush, so since we've made an appointment, I'll tell you the truth. This time I invite my nephew here because I want to introduce him to a good wife."

    "What?" Ling Fan stood up suddenly, almost spitting out a mouthful of saliva. He thought about many things, and even thought about whether Gongsun Tu would let him help him refine some medicine, or help them publicize the medicine.The Sun family went to complete something, but they never expected that Gongsun Tu made a surprising statement and actually wanted to introduce his wife to him.

    This is so fucking nonsense. Looking at Gongsun Yuhui in the secret room who was smiling but not smiling, Ling Fan broke out in a cold sweat.  Could it be possible, could it be that the person Gongsun Tu wanted to introduce was his own son?

    "As the heaven is my witness, I, Ling Fan, really have no interest in men!"

    "Senior Gongsun, why did you say this?" Ling Fan wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead, his eyes were strange, but he barely suppressed the shock in his heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 179: The old treacherous and cunning Gongsun Tu

    "Nephew, don't be nervous. Sit down and listen to me slowly." Gongsun Tu smiled and waved his hand, his words full of helplessness.

    not nervous?  This is a lifelong event, can you not be nervous?  After more than ten years of hard training in fighting spirit, you are still a virgin, but you, an old man, introduce your wife as soon as you open your mouth, still in such a closed secret room, and there is only one Gongsun Yuhui in the room. How can you not be nervous?  .

    "Senior, tell me."

    "Hey." Gongsun Tu nodded, but he was the first to sigh and asked: "What do you think of my Gongsun family?"

    "The Gongsun family is the largest family in Taihe City. Taihe City is very prosperous near the Haining River and the environment is quite beautiful. The Gongsun family is able to stay here, which is considered a blessed land. It is safe and enjoyable, and no one is messing with it.  , naturally it couldn¡¯t be better.¡±

    Ling Fan truthfully stated his thoughts. The Gongsun family has a transcendent status in Taihe City, just like the fighting power of Haining City. They can do whatever they want. As long as they don't offend any transcendent people, they can still live extremely happily.  .

    "My nephew is wrong." Gongsun Tu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "My Gongsun family is indeed the largest family in Taihe City, but don't underestimate Taihe City. It is very close to Haining Island and is rich in various resources. Even if  The location is remote, but it is also a piece of fat. There are thousands if not tens of thousands of people staring at this piece of fat. How can they make it easier for my Gongsun family? "

    Ling Fan was startled: "So, the Gongsun family is not as peaceful as it seems?" This statement was a bit surprising.

    "This is natural. Everyone thinks that my Gongsun family is not easy to mess with. Everyone says that my Gongsun family is good. Secretly, how many people know the plight of my Gongsun family? Secretly, how many people have targeted the Gongsun family. How many times  They want to put us to death. If it weren't for the unity within the family, we wouldn't be able to persist today. However, this kind of persistence will not last long, and if we can't persist, we will be annihilated. "

    Speaking of this, Gongsun Tu showed a look of vicissitudes of life in his eyes.  You can see some fatigue.  Perhaps the domineering head of the family has been very tired these years for the Gongsun family.

    Ling Fan has experienced life and death several times, and has rich combat and survival experience, but for these intrigues.  He is just a sixteen-year-old kid and doesn't know much.

    But from Gongsun Tu¡¯s words, he felt a deep calculation. It seemed that the existence of the Gongsun family was simply living in the calculations of others.  Thinking of what happened before entering the door, Ling Fan couldn't help but ask: "Is the City Lord's Mansion also one of the peepers?"

    "City Lord? Haha, that's just a small role. He peeked at my Gongsun family, but he couldn't threaten me at all. If the enemies were like this, it would be easy to handle." Gongsun Tu smiled bitterly, his words full of respect for the City Lord.  Dismissive.

    This surprised Ling Fan.  According to his observations, the city lord seemed to be a man of many tricks, so why couldn't he get into Gongsun Tu's eyes and not even have the qualifications for him to take him seriously?

    "If my father can always be the head of the family, the Gongsun family will be fine." At this moment, it was Gongsun Yuhui who took over the topic: "It's a pity that my father is already old. Even though he looks like he is in his thirties, he is actually already in his thirties."  At the age of seventy, both strength and physical strength have been slowly declining over the years, and I am afraid that I will not be able to hold the position of head of the family for much longer."

    Gongsun Yuhui shook his head and sighed, with a touch of helplessness in his words. According to legend, if one reaches a certain level of cultivation, one can become a saint and live forever, but Gongsun Tu is obviously far from reaching that level.

    Seeing the expressions of the two father and son looking ashen, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile: "Even so, isn't there brother Yu Hui? With brother Yu Hui's talent, in a few years, he will definitely shine in the art of alchemy.  I see that brother Yuhui's fighting spirit is really not weak. When the time comes, with you in charge of the Gongsun family, everything will be easily solved.

    What Ling Fan said is not flattery. Gongsun Yuhui is very talented in alchemy, has a gentle personality, and is good at making friends. In addition, his fighting spirit is also good, so it is not difficult to replace Gongsun Tu.

    After saying this, Gongsun Tu's face darkened, while Gongsun Yuhui lowered his head in shame. After a long time, Gongsun Tu snorted in anger and said angrily: "I, Gongsun Tu, dominate the world.  But the son he gave birth to is a softie. Look at him, he is obviously very enlightened, but he only knows how to make medicine all day long. He has no intention of practicing. And with his character, how can he take up the responsibility of the family? "

    Gongsun Tu had obviously been angry for decades, and he didn't care about Gongsun Yuhui's face when he spoke at this moment. No matter what Gongsun Tu said, he didn't refute, he just listened quietly like a child who had done something wrong.  With.

    "This" Ling Fan was speechless for a while. He had forgotten that Gongsun Yuhui was a good old man. Although such a person has many friends around him, he alsoIt is easy to be taken advantage of, and he is even more ruthless in doing things. If he is allowed to be the head of the family, the Gongsun family will really be easily swallowed up.

    "Wait!" After thinking about it, Ling Fan suddenly felt something was wrong. He had obviously mentioned introducing his wife to him before, but why did he bring it up to the life and death of the Gongsun family? This topic must have gone too far.

    "Well, senior, even so, what does it have to do with the junior's marriage?" Ling Fan still brought the topic back.

    "Hehe." When he got to the point, Gongsun Tu couldn't help but his eyes were shining: "Of course it's relevant. The one I want you to marry is my daughter. As long as you marry my daughter, the Gongsun family will really be in trouble in the future. I believe you won't stand idly by.  , I am looking for a protector god for the Gongsun family in disguise."

    "Protector?" Ling Fan was shocked. He was just a small heaven-level fighting master, but he was considered a protector by Gongsun Tu. He couldn't afford to wear such a high hat.

    "My nephew, don't deny it in a hurry, listen to me slowly." Gongsun Tu seemed to know Ling Fan's shock, and immediately smiled: "First of all, based on my nephew's achievements in alchemy, no matter what the future, I believe that the three  Years from now, your wise nephew will definitely be famous in the Jialan Empire, and there will naturally be countless strong men who will come to curry favor with you. At that time, it will be easy for you to protect the Gongsun family. But this is not what I value most"

    Speaking of this, Gongsun Tu stopped meaningfully. His eyes were like stars, seeing through everything. In front of him, Ling Fan felt as if he was transparent, as if all his secrets had been seen through.

    "What does senior value?" His tone was a little anxious.

    "It's your character and the way you deal with things."

    Ling Fan: "" I was speechless for a while. If I remember correctly, Gongsun Tu probably didn't know him before. How could he know his character and methods?

    "When I saw you at the auction house, I could see that you had a murderous aura, and you must have a lot of dead souls under your command." Gongsun Tuguai said with a smile.

    "There are indeed some." Ling Fan secretly wiped his hands with cold sweat, knowing that he could not hide it from Gongsun Tu, so he could only nod his head and admit it.

    "Some?" Gongsun Tu was noncommittal, and suddenly he seemed to have turned into a resourceful person, and said: "Yu Hui told me about your character, and I won't explain this. As for the means, let's ignore the chill in you.  How did you get your energy? Judging from the conflict between you and the Royal Army at the dock, you are the kind of decisive and ruthless person. There is also the alchemist assessment. That girl Wan Lin provoked you so much, but you remained motionless.  , it can be seen that although you are ruthless, you can also distinguish right from wrong, and you are not an impulsive person. Finally, there is the waste hand incident of the Alchemist Guild. There is nothing visible there, but you can see your strength. You are definitely not a simple heaven-level fighting master.  .¡±

    Every word, as if seeing it with his own eyes, hit all of Ling Fan's vital points, and Ling Fan couldn't help but feel wary.  I have only been in Taihe City for a short time, but everything that happened was under Gongsun Tu's control, and it was analyzed so thoroughly. This Gongsun Tu was indeed no ordinary person.

    "Don't worry, I said that if you want to become the protector of the Gongsun family, I will naturally not harm you." Gongsun Tu smiled and said: "So in the future, not only will you have a group of strong men who will fight for you,  You yourself are also capable of protecting yourself, and coupled with your decisive and ruthless character, you will definitely be able to protect my Gongsun family from destruction."

    Gongsun Tu repeatedly praised Ling Fan, but Ling Fan was at a loss. He only had a little friendship with Gongsun Yuhui, and they were just friends at best, but Gongsun Tu thought of himself so highly. Isn't he afraid of being wrong?  Man, will you destroy the Gongsun family?

    He didn¡¯t know that during the conversation, this old fox had been observing him. Every word, every move he made was the standard for Gongsun Tu¡¯s judgment.

    As a result, after the whole process, Gongsun Tu felt more and more that Ling Fan was quite scary, but more reliable.  The young man in front of him was better than any young man he had ever seen before the age of twenty, including his own son.

    "Senior, I'm afraid this junior won't be able to agree to this. Brother Yu Hui and I are friends. If there is any trouble in the Gongsun family in the future, junior will help as much as possible. As for finding a wife for junior, I won't bother senior anymore.  "

    "Boy! You are looking down on my daughter. Isn't my daughter good enough for you?" Gongsun Tu pretended to be angry, but he was laughing secretly in his heart. Such a big piece of fat from his Gongsun family was placed here, and there were beauties to send it to him.  The young man was not moved, which showed that he was not greedy for money, lustful, or taking advantage.

    Sure enough, as he thought, the young man in front of him likes to be rewarded for his efforts. This is the most important thing and what Gongsun Tu values ??the most.

    After a conversation, Ling Fan still didn¡¯t know that he had passed Gongsun Tu¡¯s test. This old immortal never really believed in Ling Fan from the beginning, but??From now on, you can truly believe it.

    "Senior, what are you talking about?" Ling Fan secretly wiped his hands with cold sweat. He didn't care whether he was plotted by Gongsun Tu, but Gongsun Tu's words clearly meant to put him at a disadvantage. At that moment, Ling Fan rolled his eyes and said hurriedly: "It's just  I am still young and have no intention of getting married. Furthermore, I have never seen my daughter before, so this important matter of marriage cannot be decided hastily."

    Gongsun Tu and Gongsun Yuhui looked at each other and both smiled.

    Of course they knew that Ling Fan would not agree like this, but they were not worried. The purpose of bringing this up today was to let Ling Fan understand that Gongsun Tu had already groomed him as his son-in-law. Regardless of whether it would come true in the future, they just needed to remember one thing.  Well, my Gongsun family has long regarded you as Ling Fan as a friend. It depends on you whether you can help me in the future or not!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 180: Gongsun Xueer

    Ling Fan, who looked depressed, didn't know yet that he had fallen into Gongsun Tu's trap. At this moment, the matter of recruiting a son-in-law was no longer important. It would be best for Ling Fan to agree, so that the Gongsun family would have no worries. Even if he didn't agree, Gongsun Tu had previously  I'm stuck step by step, and if I want to escape, I'm afraid I'll have to make some sacrifices.

    "No one said we should make a hasty decision. Why don't you stay in the mansion for a few days and wait for your daughter to come back and let her get acquainted with you, maybe it will be done." Gongsun Tu was filled with bad feelings, but what he said was  Extremely serious.  .

    "Ahem!" Ling Fan's face turned pale, and he waved his hands quickly: "Senior Gongsun, this junior is really not prepared for this matter. Otherwise, this junior and brother Yu Hui will become sworn brothers, and we will live and die together in the future. As long as this junior knows that the Gongsun family is in trouble.  , why don¡¯t you come here as soon as possible?¡±

    As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Ling Fan felt something was wrong.  How could he say such thankless words when he had clearly done nothing and had not felt sorry for the Gongsun family in the slightest, and he said it so naturally, as if everything had been arranged.

    "That's not right!" Ling Fan frowned and thought about everything that happened after entering the secret room. Then he suddenly realized that he wanted to slap himself while shouting at Gongsun Tu Old Fox!

    You said that you are so pure, but you are being plotted by the old fox step by step. This is good. Once you say it, it is impossible to change.  Looking at Gongsun Tu who was smiling evilly, and Gongsun Yuhui who was holding back his red face and snickering at the side, Ling Fan really wanted to cry without tears.  This is the first time in my life that I have suffered such a dumb loss, and it was brought to my doorstep by myself!

    "Hey! That's it, that's it. Just do what the senior says. As long as you don't mention the son-in-law, let's learn from it when the senior suffers."

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan sighed.  Accepted the reality.  He was cheated today, which can't be said to be a good thing. After all, the person who cheated him had no ill intentions and could gain him experience.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have this experience, if you meet someone with malicious intentions in the future, they will plot against you in the same way, and the price you have to pay will not be settled by just a promise.

    "My dear nephew, I really saw you right. If you realize something is wrong so quickly, if this continues, you will turn into a little fox sooner or later, haha!"

    Gongsun Tu smiled happily.  Especially Ling Fan's reaction speed is really rare among young people.  The more outstanding someone is, the more beneficial it will be to the Gongsun family, which is what Gongsun Tu is happy to see.

    "Yu'er, I haven't sworn sworn vows to your little brother Ling Fan yet." Ling Fan shook his head and sighed.  Gongsun Tu rolled his eyes at Gongsun Yuhui, who was still snickering.

    "Yes, dad." Gongsun Yuhui responded quickly. When he looked up, he happened to see Ling Fan's depressed expression.  As a result, he who had just calmed down couldn't help but burst into laughter, looking cheerful.  Just barely laughed to tears.

    Being plotted by this father and son to this extent, Ling Fan could only accept his fate.  As for the theory of sworn worship.  It was quite simple, they just drank a cup of tea with each other and treated each other as brothers.

    "We are all afraid of trouble, but sworn sworn sworn sworn sworn sworn sworn sworn sworn sworn sworn vows. From now on, Ling Fan also shares the burden of the Gongsun family."

    "Senior, everything is as you wish. Junior is really tired and wants to go back and rest." Ling Fan got angry when he saw the secret room. He didn't want to stay here depressed, so he stood up and resigned.

    Gongsun Tu nodded. He knew that Ling Fan had been plotted against him today, which made the young man in front of him very uncomfortable. However, the goal had been achieved, so he naturally did not try to hold back. He immediately took out a silver stone and handed it to Ling Fan, then signaled to Gongsun Tu.  Yu Hui takes him away.

    With the Lei Li Stone in hand, Ling Fan felt somewhat better, but he still looked depressed. Occasionally, he heard Gongsun Yuhui's uncontrollable laughter, which only added to his worries and shouted bad luck.

    The Gongsun family now has Gongsun Tu in charge. It may not matter in the short term, but in the near future, when Gongsun Tu is no longer domineering, he will be a piece of fat that everyone covets. By then, Ling Fan will pay the price.

    That kind of price can never be exchanged for a hundred thunder stones.

    "Brother Ling, I want to apologize for what happened today. But this is also for the sake of the family. I am really incompetent and cannot take on this important task, otherwise I will not drag you down."

    After feeling relieved, Gongsun Yuhui showed his true nature as a good person again. Seeing that his words came from the bottom of his heart, Ling Fan felt better.  Apart from anything else, it is a good gift to have a brother like Gongsun Yuhui. Since he is from a brother's family, if he is really capable in the future, it is also something he must do to help.

    Soon after leaving the secret room, there were obviously more maids and guards around. At this moment, Gongsun Yuhui suddenly whispered: "Brother Ling, only you and I know that my father was not injured. You must not tell others. This time  My father pretended to be injured in order to get rid of some forces that were ready to take action.So this matter is very important.  It's best for you and me to put on a sad face so as not to make outsiders suspicious.  "

    Gongsun Tu claimed to the outside world that he was seriously injured, so he naturally had his own intentions. Ling Fan already knew this.  But this matter is beyond his control. It has reached this point anyway. He can't even laugh now. He has a miserable look on his face. There is no need for Gongsun Yuhui to remind him.

    Soon, Ling Fan left Gongsun Mansion, looked around, and went directly to the Alchemist Guild without stopping.  With the Lei Li Stone in hand, he can improve his heavy sword and refine spider silk essence. If he goes back this time, he may have to stay in seclusion for a day or two.

    Just after Ling Fan left, when Gongsun Yuhui returned to the mansion again, a guard came to report: "Sir, the lady has just returned and is waiting in the hall now."

    "What?" Gongsun Yuhui was startled: "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    "Young Master has ordered that Young Master Ling is a distinguished guest and no one is allowed to disturb him. We dare not disobey, so we can only report to you after Young Master Ling leaves."

    After the guard finished explaining, Gongsun Yuhui had already disappeared. His talk was in vain.

    In the living room, the woman was wearing a tight-fitting robe, tied around her waist with a purple ribbon, which perfectly highlighted her small waist that could not be easily grasped.

    The sweet faces were full of anxiety, and the couple walked aimlessly back and forth in the living room with broken steps, looking very uneasy.  The two braids hanging casually behind his back were like two dark rays of light, swaying back and forth in the void.

    "Little sister!" With a cry, Gongsun Yuhui stepped into the living room. When he saw his precious sister, his face immediately burst into laughter: "Little sister, I miss you so much. How about it? At Tianshan Academy  Are you okay? Has anyone bullied you?"

    "Brother, what's going on? How is daddy? Take me to see him quickly." The anxious woman's name is Gongsun Xueer. If Ling Fan were here, he would definitely recognize her. It was during the Tianshan trial that day.  , the woman who invited him and was saved by him in the cave was none other than Gongsun Xueer, Gongsun Tu's only daughter.

    Looking at the portrait on the wall of the hall, isn¡¯t it exactly this woman?  In the portrait, the woman covered her mouth with her hands and did not reveal her full face. In addition, Ling Fan only glanced at it, so he did not see it clearly.

    Gongsun Xueer looked very anxious. She originally went home to announce the good news, but unexpectedly she heard the news that her father was attacked and injured. She felt uneasy at the moment, and there was no joy at all.

    Seeing that his little sister was so nervous, Gongsun Yuhui thought for a while, quickly took her little hand and walked towards the secret room.

    "Dad? You're not hurt? That's great, it scared me to death, wuwu" In the secret room, seeing the lively Gongsun Tu, Gongsun Xueer felt relieved and patted her chest gently, her eyes turned red.  He threw himself into Gongsun Tu's arms.

    The old palm gently caressed Gongsun Xueer's green hair. Gongsun Tu felt warm in his heart, but a smirk appeared on his face: "Silly girl, dad is so good, how can something happen? Just now, dad even asked you to marry him.  Look, tsk tsk, that boy is really good. By the way, have you seen him?"

    "Daddy is making fun of Xue'er again." Gongsun Xue'er broke away, pouted, and said unhappily.

    "So you haven't seen me yet? What a pity. That young man is really"

    "Dad!" Gongsun Xueer put her hands on her hips, her face already turning crimson.

    "Haha, don't tell me, just don't tell me. By the way, didn't you just enter Tianshan Academy? Why did you come back so soon? Did someone bully you? Tell dad and dad will avenge you."

    Speaking of business, Gongsun Xueer's eyes lit up just now, a little joy came to her heart, and she actually showed a proud smile: "Dad, your daughter did not embarrass you this time. My daughter was appreciated by the head of the school.  Being accepted as a closed disciple by the head courtyard, you are no longer a disciple of the outer courtyard."

    "What? Who is in charge of the court?" Gongsun Tu never thought that his daughter would bring him such shocking news.  Which of the masters of Tianshan Academy is not outstanding in strength? If you can worship them as your disciples, the disciples in the inner academy will be secure, and it is not impossible to become a saint in the future.

    "The Saint of Xiangshan, Xiangzhangyuan." When mentioning this person, Gongsun Xueer looked at him with admiration.

    "Haha! Okay, Xue'er, you have to cherish this opportunity. If you become a saint in the future, my Gongsun family will have a firm foothold. Coupled with your capable man, tsk tsk, the future will be"

    "Dad, where did your daughter come from? Don't talk nonsense!" Gongsun Xueer was full of depression. She originally went home to announce the good news, but her father kept saying one thing and another, as if he had decided to get married. It was really  I don't know what happened just now.

    "Don't look at me, everything is dad's attention, but, my brotherIt's really great, you guys are a good fit.  "

    "Brother, even you hate it, I won't play with you anymore!"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    In the secret room, there was laughter and laughter. In the Alchemist Guild not far away, Ling Fan didn't know that he had just passed by Gongsun Xueer. If he knew that Gongsun Xueer was Gongsun Tu's daughter, he wouldn't know that he is now  What a mood it will be!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 181: Improving the Heavy Sword

    In the secret room, there are heavy swords, spider silk essence, whirling sand, thunder stones and some scattered materials on the ground.

    After taking the heavy sword and performing a random swordsmanship, Ling Fan shook his head one after another: "Sure enough, low-level weapons can no longer meet the current combat power. Even though mid-level weapons consume more fighting energy, they have to be upgraded.  .¡±

    Although Ling Fan is a heaven-level fighting master, he possesses the true essence of the Mysterious Sword, Star Flame, Tyrannosaurus Blood, Sky Meteor Technique, and Wave Breathing Technique. These magical powers have never been used all at once. If they are used, they will not be used.  I don¡¯t know how much the combat power will be improved.

    But one thing is for sure, low-level weapons are no longer suitable for him. If he continues to use the current epee, it will be easier than using bare hands. And his hands are hidden with gloves and equipment, so he naturally needs the epee as a shield.

    In order to make this shield useful, it is imperative to upgrade.

    Upgrading a piece of equipment is far more difficult than recasting it.  Ling Fan could re-select the materials and forge another epee, but that was not what he wanted. He wanted to upgrade the epee in his hand for three reasons.

    First, the heavy sword was already quite handy in Ling Fan's hands. If he suddenly changed it, he might not be able to regain the previous feeling. The adaptation period was quite long, and he had no time to waste.

    Secondly, the reason why the epee is called the epee is because the sword body is heavier.  Among high-end materials, it is difficult to find this kind of material, and even if you find it, it is expensive and unacceptable.  As for why the heavy sword is used, that is also a helpless move.  After all, Ling Fan's own strength has reached a certain level due to learning Dou Yin. If the sword is too light, it will lose its feel.  Of course, the epee has the advantage of weight and is quite sharp to use.

    The third one is Sword Spirit, an ordinary heavy sword.  Ling Fan has been unwilling to abandon him, and has tried his best to upgrade him. Moreover, if the user is himself, the chance of this sword producing a sword spirit will increase a lot.  This may be a distant idea, but it is achievable and not just talk.

    ??Three points added up, it is necessary to upgrade the epee, and the material of Lei Lishi can not only upgrade the epee.  If you are lucky, you can also equip the epee with the power of thunder and lightning, and then the power of the epee will be doubled.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan temporarily put down the heavy sword.  Instead, his eyes fell on a large box of whirling sand, and he couldn't help but smile.

    Regarding the information about whirling sand, it is specifically mentioned in the inheritance of the master craftsman. This material actually received special instructions from Lucan, which shows how precious it is.  It's ridiculous that the world doesn't know the treasure, thinking that the whirling sand only has the effect of attracting each other.

    "The whirling sand is actually a kind of life form. It can reproduce itself, and its biggest feature is that it completely hides the edge of the equipment. Even the artifact will become ordinary after being baptized by the whirling sand, but its power is  It can, but it won¡¯t. Instead, it will become stronger and stronger under the influence of the whirling sand.¡±

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan almost wanted to look up to the sky and howl. The whirling sand could actually be used as a breeding equipment. He polished the equipment invisibly, hiding the edge of the equipment, but improving the quality of the equipment. It was truly a wonder in the world.

    He is not a simple material, but a kind of life, a natural nurturing teacher, and an existence born for equipment.  This thing is a priceless treasure, even if it is just one grain, it is priceless, not to mention there are thousands of them, a whole box.

    "The self-reproduction of the whirling sand must be carried out slowly at minus 30 degrees. Now I obviously can't do it. It seems that I have to find a way to get some cold things. The more of these things, the better."

    Thinking in his mind, Ling Fan reluctantly picked up a few taels of whirling sand, placed him aside, and then took out the spider silk essence and several other materials.

    Even though the whirling sand is precious, it is the best thing for refining spider silk essence. With his assistance, the sharpness on the surface of the spider silk essence can be completely hidden, and then revealed when facing the enemy.

    With all the materials ready, Ling Fan slowly drew a blueprint for casting in his mind. For the essence of spider silk, he was ready to refine it into a giant web, specially designed to restrain enemies and kill people, and also incorporate some power of thunder stone.

    Such a vision would probably take several years for an ordinary alchemist to complete, but for Ling Fan, who has the inheritance of a divine craftsman, it only takes a few hours.

    When he finished thinking about everything, Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but what he wanted to refine first was not the spider silk essence, but the heavy sword.  Because Lei Lishi's energy epee has to absorb an unknown amount, and only the remaining energy will be handed over to the spider silk essence. After all, the epee is the main equipment, and the giant web refined from the spider silk essence is just an auxiliary equipment.

    To upgrade equipment, you must first incubate the equipment with flames. This time can be long or short, depending on Ling Fan's control over the flames.

    All decorationsWhen he was ready, a touch of spiritual power lifted the epee into the air, summoning the fighting spirit flames to burn and nourish the epee.

    The reason why the star flame is not used is because the epee is a low-level equipment, and it is only for nurturing at the moment. What is needed is stable and long-term control. Using the fighting spirit flame is enough. Although the star flame is sharp, it is not suitable for use at this moment.

    Pregnancy takes a long time, and requires absolute concentration of essence, energy, and spirit. Therefore, Ling Fan has already closed the door to death before. In this secret room, unless someone breaks in by force, nothing can affect him.

    The Alchemist Guild is a transcendent existence, and no one will be stupid enough to cause trouble here, so Ling Fan is very safe. Time is also slowly passing by in the process of raising the epee. In the blink of an eye, it is already one day and one night!

    During the pregnancy, the body surface of the epee has turned slightly red, but his shape has not changed at all, but the constant trembling of the sword indicates that the epee seems to have reached a certain critical point.

    when!

    An extremely loud and crisp sound came from the epee, like an alarm bell, causing Ling Fan to open his eyes.  The golden light flashed in his eyes, and there was a slanted arc at the corner of his mouth. He touched his left hand, and several materials flew out immediately, floating above his left palm.

    The right hand is still nourishing the epee with fighting spirit flames, but with a shake of the left hand, it summons the star flames.  Star Flame refined the materials above the palm of his hand. After about ten minutes, several materials were refined into a liquid state. Then, under Ling Fan's control, they slowly merged together, and finally formed a ball of dark purple liquid the size of a marble.

    "go!"

    Ling Fan pointed a finger, and the dark purple liquid jumped to the top of his right hand as if he had accepted the order. At the same time, he flipped his right hand back and forth, and the Dou Qi flame changed into a star flame. Under the burning of the star flame, the dark purple liquid began to slowly  Integrated into the epee.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It seemed that it was very resistant to the liquid. The heavy sword made a harsh buzzing sound, and when the sword body shook, it seemed to be broken.  However, Ling Fan had the inheritance of a divine craftsman and did not care about this change.  He was confident that the previous pregnancy and nursing process had been sufficient and there would be no problems.

    Sure enough, as he thought, although the epee kept exploding, there was no sign of breaking. However, although the dark purple liquid was integrated into the epee, it was concentrated in the center of the epee, trying to move and integrate evenly.  But it was blocked by the epee itself.

    Ling Fan had already anticipated this. The most important thing to do when upgrading equipment was to incorporate this point.  Only by integrating new materials with the epee itself and changing its essence can his level be improved.

    Ling Fan, who was well prepared, moved his hand again, and the Lei Li Stone floated to the top of his left palm. With a burst of fighting spirit, the Lei Li Stone suddenly shone with a dazzling silver light, and electric snakes the size of hair were beating uneasily around his body.  .

    "go!"

    Ling Fan raised his hand again, and the thunder stone trembled suddenly, and an electric snake shot out, hitting the heavy sword directly.  The power of thunder and lightning spread throughout the sword instantly, and coupled with the burning of the flames, you could see the epee twisting slightly at that moment.

    After twisting, if you look carefully, you will find that the dark purple liquid originally in the center of the epee has slightly spread out to the surroundings.  This is the role of the thunder stone. It can temporarily make the heavy sword lose its resistance and stimulate the dark purple metal liquid, allowing him to integrate into the heavy sword little by little.

    It went so well for the first time, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile. Even though he was sweating profusely, he kept his expression unchanged, controlled the thunder stone, sent out thunder and lightning, and made the final casting of the epee.

    With each thunder and lightning strike, the twisted arc of the epee became smaller and smaller. He was obviously adapting to the power of thunder and lightning.  So much so that later on, electric snakes began to circle around the epee body, and it developed a resistance to lightning strikes.

    Within the sword body, the dark purple liquid can no longer be seen. It has already integrated into the sword body, dyeing the originally dark epee into deep purple. Occasionally, a silver electric snake flashes across the sword body, as if it is about to tear the epee apart.  , quite shocking.

    Ling Fan was secretly happy. He knew that the epee had begun to receive the power of thunder and lightning. His forging was completely successful, but it was not over yet. He still controlled the thunder stone and struck the epee again and again.

    He has a weighing in his mind, knowing that when the Lei Li Stone emits thunder and lightning and hits the epee, the epee will also strike out a radioactive thunder and lightning. Only then will it be truly completed.

    This process took longer than expected. Ling Fan controlled too many things. Even though his mental power was as strong as his, he still felt tired, and his eyes were even slightly red.

    Gritting his teeth, he still insisted on the road of forging epee. Although giving up now can be considered a success, it is not perfect. It is not what he wants.If you want something, either don¡¯t create it. If you want to create it, you must create it perfectly, or at least try your best.

    This is a kind of stubbornness, a kind of pride, a kind of nature that never does things carelessly, this is Ling Fan!

    Boom!  !

    An electric snake shot out from the heavy sword and hit the thunder stone hard, breaking the stone in half and falling to the ground miserably.

    With a hearty laugh, Ling Fan put away the star flames and carefully moved the heavy sword to one side. After confirming that everything was perfect and there were no mistakes, his eyes turned white and he passed out.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 182: Everything is ready!  leave

    His eyelids were as heavy as pressing a big mountain, and his body was limp. He wanted to open his eyes and get up, but no matter how hard he tried, he could only move his fingers and open his eyes a thin slit, unable to wake up at all.

    It was an extremely powerless feeling, my head was buzzing, and it was suffocating.  This feeling was only slightly better until the blood flow of the Tyrannosaurus in the body accelerated.

    When he opened his eyes and regained consciousness again, three days had passed.

    He sat up straight, poked his face hard, and looked around in confusion. It was only when he found the heavy sword lying quietly beside him, which was obviously dark purple, but also glowing with silver, that Ling Fan finally came out of his confusion.  Come to your senses.

    "It's done!" Without touching it, Ling Fan could already see that the epee had been completely upgraded to a mid-level equipment, and it also had thunder and lightning attributes. Looking at it, it was obviously a high-quality mid-level piece of equipment.

    ??Clenched the epee excitedly, and with a movement of the sword, the endless fighting energy was sucked into the epee. At the same time, hair-sized electric snakes jumped out from the surface of the epee.

    With a slash of his sword, a half-foot-sized slash shot through the air. Electric snakes lingered around the slash. When it broke through the air, the surrounding air actually gave off a tingling sensation.

    Boom!

    The slash hit the ground, leaving a black mark on the ground.  Since the secret room was made of special materials, it was impossible to cut it open. However, after just one try, Ling Fan knew that the power of the epee had increased to a terrifying level.

    Although it is not as good as Liu Chen¡¯s Feng Shi and Xu Jiaqin¡¯s Soul Cutting, it is Ling Fan¡¯s heavy sword.  In the near future, he will surpass everything and become a super weapon that everyone is afraid of.

    "Now that you are qualified to receive the title, I am your master. I am also the forger who created you. It is only natural that I will be the one to name you."

    Stroking the sword lightly, the heavy sword seemed to understand what Ling Fan said, and let out an excited cry, soaring into the sky, trying to break through the secret room.

    "Haha!" Ling Fan smiled heartily: "Your main body is a black evil diamond, and there must be the word 'sha' in the name. And you have successfully upgraded with the thunder stone, and it has the attribute of thunder and lightning. 'Thunder' is also a must."  Well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call you¡­¡±

    "Thunder!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Along with the exciting buzzing sound of the sword, the Thunderous Sword finally has its own title. A name is very important for a sword. It is a bridge between the owner and the sword.  It is the most direct way to unlock the sword spirit.

    "Leisha, hahaha, what a good name, what a name! Starting today, I will use the swirling sand to nurture you and polish you. I will find ways to find materials to upgrade you in the future!"

    Ling Fan was excited and waved.  Half of the whirling sand flew out of the box, densely packed, and wrapped up Lei Sha. Without any decoration, the whirling sand turned into a scabbard. From the surface, there was no abnormality at all.

    "The whirling sand is really magical. The attraction between them can change in ever-changing ways with just a little drive of my mental power. This ownerless whirling sand belongs to me, Ling Fan, today, hehe!"

    Since Whirlpool Sha is a living body, he has his own thoughts, but his thoughts are very simple and can be said to be a blank sheet of paper.  No one knew or controlled them before. Now Ling Fan transmitted his spiritual power to them and told them that he was their master and that everything must be obeyed. However, they did not resist at all and regarded Ling Fan as their master.  .

    Carrying Lei Sha on his back, Ling Fan took a deep breath, performed a set of boxing skills, and then washed up, focusing on the spider silk essence, the thunder stone broken in half, the whirling sand and several other materials.

    At this moment, the power in the Lei Li Stone is less than one-tenth. It doesn't matter, Ling Fan will still use it to refine the spider silk essence.

    In the blink of an eye, a small lump of swirling sand that had been taken out flew to the top of the palm, summoning star flames, and easily turning the swirling sand into a pink metallic liquid.

    After doing this, he stretched out his hand again, and the spider silk essence entered the flame, and then the liquid transformed by the swirling sand was incorporated into the spider silk essence bit by bit.

    Spider silk essence is not an ordinary thing. It is simply wishful thinking for ordinary metallic liquids to blend into it.  Because the density of spider silk essence is extremely high, a small piece of spider silk can easily penetrate an iron plate. It is very difficult to incorporate liquid into it.

    But the liquid that the whirling sand turned into seemed to be the nemesis of the spider silk essence, and it melted into it easily.  The sharpness of the spider silk essence that was fused by the swirling sand dimmed in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Fan secretly thoughtHead, the other hand summoned the star flame again, wrapping the remaining materials, including the thunder stone, in the flame for refining.

    Ling Fan wants to use the spider silk essence to refine it into a giant web. That is the best state of the spider silk essence.  He itself is mesh-shaped, and after being baptized by the swirling sand, he can easily fuse several materials to make him sharper and tougher.

    This process was not long, but it was not short either. After five hours, a ball with orange light appeared in Ling Fan's hand.

    In front of the chair, there was a small stone chair. Ling Fan smiled evilly and threw the ball out.  However, he saw that the ball rotated in the void and turned into a giant net with a radius of about ten feet, covering the small stone chair.

    Before Ling Fan exerted any force, the giant net automatically contracted. As a result, there was only a "bang" sound, and the stone chair was crushed to pieces within the giant net. The giant net was still shrinking on its own, and it seemed that it was about to crush the stone.  Grind thoroughly into powder.

    "Okay! The independent suction of the whirling sand allows the giant net to shrink by itself, and the power of thunder and lightning in the thunder stone has given the giant net a paralyzing effect. If it is caught by him, even if there is no special control, it is probably a narrow escape.  This is indeed a treasure. Although I can't forge high-level equipment yet, this giant net is better than any high-level equipment. It can no longer be measured by level. He should also have his own title!"

    Ling Fan was secretly happy in his heart. The spider silk essence was indeed a good thing. Combined with the whirling sand and thunder stone, the result was much better than expected. This would be another one of Ling Fan's trump cards.

    "Let's call it the Black Spider Web. After all, it belongs to the Black Spider with a Human Face. It's also a respect for him."

    The Black Spider Web and the Thunder Sha were the first things Ling Fan cast and named.  As for the gloves, they did not meet Ling Fan's ideal requirements, so they were not named.

    " However, with the black spider web, thunder demon, gloves, bow and arrow, and the dagger with the seal bomb, Ling Fan now has a lot of equipment on his body, and it is urgent to find a large space magic weapon.

    "What a pity. I originally wanted to refine the second-grade Peiyuan Pill to break through the current bottleneck, but I couldn't buy the materials at the auction. I asked Mr. Lu, and he said that the second-grade Peiyuan Pill has long been the favorite of alchemists.  The elixirs prepared by the Chinese medicine have been so poor in recent years that one of the medicinal materials is now difficult to find. If this medicinal material is found, the other medicinal materials can be easily purchased in the trading market. It is a pity.  Today¡¯s Taihe City has run out of this medicinal material.¡±

    "Snow Red Lotus!"

    Remembering this medicinal ingredient tightly, Ling Fan thought in his mind that it seemed it was time to leave Taihe City.

    There is no rush to find the Snow Red Lotus. Now I want to go back to Haining City to see the long-lost college and Teacher Rolag.  Everyone in Doulitang, Mu Ling, and Jiayuan.

    Speaking of which, after parting ways with Haining Island, Ling Fan still doesn¡¯t know what is happening to Jiayuan now and whether he has escaped from Haining Island.  This matter must be confirmed. The other thing is Mu Ling. See if those bastards from the Nalan family are still causing trouble for her. If so, Ling Fan won't mind eradicating the Nalan family completely.

    In the small Nalan family, the strongest master was just an earth-level fighter. Apart from the large number of people in such a family, Ling Fan no longer paid attention to anything else.

    With so many thoughts on his mind, he was even more eager to see his friends. At that moment, Ling Fan collected the things in the secret room and made up his mind. After going out, he greeted Mr. Lu and others, and then left Taihe City directly and headed for Haining City.

    After removing the small restriction that came with the secret room, Ling Fan was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but smile bitterly.  It turned out that three acquaintances gathered outside the secret room, Mr. Lu, Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui.

    The door of the secret room creaked open, and Ling Fan, who had been in seclusion for five days, finally saw the light of day again.

    "Yo!" Ling Fan waved his hand.

    The three of them rolled their eyes at the same time. They had been waiting outside the door for three days. Wan Lin, who had the shortest time, had been waiting for one and a half days. Is it really so difficult to see Ling Fan?

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Ling Fan smiled slightly: "Just in time, I have something to tell you."

    "Fuck!" The three of them cursed at the same time. Their feet were weak from waiting here. But before he could say what he said, Ling Fan had something to say to himself. Who the hell is waiting for whom?

    It seemed that several people were unhappy, but Ling Fan didn't take it seriously and said directly: "I am leaving Taihe City today."

    "What?" The three of them were shocked at the same time.

    Mr. Lu was the first to get upset and said: "You brat, I just met with some old friends and wanted to show them the genius of our Taihe City Alchemist Guild. What will I do if you leave?"

    maleSun Yuhui then said angrily: "My little sister finally came back. My father specially asked her to stay for a while, just to let you get acquainted with each other. How can I explain to my father when you leave?  "

    "I'm having trouble refining alchemy. If you don't explain it to me, what should I do?" Wan Lin pouted and stamped her feet, feeling unhappy.

    Ling Fan: "" I was speechless for a while, thinking: Good guy, what do you think I am?  You need me for this, you need me for that, too. Do I have the ability to clone myself?  Fortunately, I said it first. No matter what you say, I have to leave.

    "Ahem! I do have something important to do. I have to leave today, no! I have to leave now. Your problems can all be solved easily. Mr. Lu, treat your friend to a few good meals to apologize. Brother Yu Hui goes back.  I will introduce a better handsome man to your little sister. As for Wan Lin, I will go find your Master Lei An. Well, everyone, the green mountains are always there and the green water is always flowing. See you tomorrow!"

    After saying that, ignoring the green and black faces of the three people, Ling Fan turned into a breeze in an instant, quickly bypassed the three people, and floated out of the Alchemist Guild.  When the three people rushed to the door angrily, there was a huge sea of ??people, but there was no trace of Ling Fan.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 183: Mercenaries

    Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu:

    Walking out of a remote grocery store, Ling Fan held a map in his hand with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    This is a map of towns near the Haining River. The geographical coordinates of Taihe City and Haining City are clearly marked on it. Upon closer inspection, it is found that Taihe City and Haining City are about a thousand miles apart, and there is another town in between, named  Weimarihe is a remote and small town like Haining City.

    A thousand miles, walking is obviously not realistic, even a carriage will take almost two days. The owner of the grocery store told Ling Fan that although there are roads built by people on the way from Taihe City to Haining City, due to the remote location, there are often  There are robbers blocking the road, it's not peaceful

    And the carriage is too ostentatious. If you are alone, you will definitely have a lot of troubles along the way. Ling Fan is not afraid of robbers, but it will waste time and is meaningless.

    The boss gave Ling Fan advice and asked him to join the mercenaries. As long as the team was strong enough, he would not encounter robbers along the way, and at least most of them would not dare to take his idea.

    "Mercenary? It seems that we should go to the mercenary union to see if there is a team going to Haining City. If there is none, we can only go on foot."

    In any city, mercenary unions are very popular. After all, this continent is still dominated by mortals. If they want to travel far to do business and are afraid of being hijacked, they will naturally spend money to hire mercenaries. To put it bluntly, they are bodyguards.

    As a mercenary, you must be a fighting cultivator. They need to register with the mercenary union and confirm that there are no problems with their character before they are admitted. After that, they wait for the task, negotiate the price with the employer, and then they can hit the road.

    The mercenary union is very noisy and crowded with people, so it was built in a relatively remote area in the south of Taihe City. There are no residents around, and the huge site is already busy with traffic and filled with horse-drawn carriages.

    All kinds of people come in and out of the union gate. Mercenaries are constantly leaving with carriages, and employers are constantly coming with motorcades. The prosperity here is far beyond Ling Fan's imagination.

    Occasionally when you pass by the mercenaries, you can smell the strong smell of sweat and the smell of blood. These mercenaries licking blood from the knife edge sometimes do not wash their bodies once for more than ten days in a row. Such smell is certainly unpleasant.  , Ling Fan didn¡¯t care at all

    He himself has experienced life and death countless times on Haining Island, but he has never been exposed to the bloody atmosphere?  He is not a mysophobic person. As a fighting cultivator, he should adapt to any environment and any atmosphere.

    Ling Fan did not join the mercenary union, because he had to register to accept tasks and wait for the inspection. After a few days, he would get the news. Even if he became a real mercenary, he would have to wait for a fixed mercenary team to recruit you. Only after completing  Only after following these steps can you accept the task normally.

    For Ling Fan, there was obviously no such time. He wandered around in the carriage, asking the teams that were about to set off to see if anyone was going to Haining City.

    After asking around, it turned out that no team was going to Haining City at all. Later, an enthusiastic mercenary told him that Haining City was too far away. If he wanted to go there, he had to go to Malihe first. There was no direct sign to go to Haining.  city

    After getting this news, Ling Fan suddenly realized. After asking, he found that there were indeed many teams going to Malihe. But when Ling Fan asked to join, the mercenaries immediately increased their vigilance and stared at Ling Fan as if they were guarding against thieves.  Fan, don't let him join at all

    ¡°Just kidding, mercenaries have their own disciplines. They are a team and can leave their backs to their companions. How could they let a stranger join them?

    Ling Fan expected all of this, but he was not in a hurry. With so many teams, there were always teams that did not have enough people and needed to find people, so he continued to ask patiently one by one.

    "Young man, with your small body, you still want to join a mercenary? Come on, go home and study for a few years. Don't think that being a mercenary is fun. When the time comes, you won't be able to laugh when you see robbers."

    "No, no, there are enough people, you can find another team"

    "We are indeed short of people, but we are looking for mercenaries over twenty years old. You, you haven't met the standard yet."

    "Boy, you'd better register inside. After a while, you will join the mercenary team, and someone will naturally take you."

    "It's too late for us to protect the goods, but we don't have time to protect the children. Go away and don't block the uncle's work."

    After running into obstacles time and time again, Ling Fan just laughed it off. As expected, mercenaries have stricter requirements. When they saw that he was only sixteen years old, many people immediately rejected him.

    "The Tiejia mercenary group is sending their employer to Malihe. We have enough mercenaries and there is still an empty carriage. Who wants to?Marihe, only five gold coins are needed.¡±

    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the front. It was a team with ten carriages. It was not difficult to see that its employers were an old man and a thirty-year-old young woman. Beside them, there were several guards standing, looking at  It should look like it comes with it

    In addition, there are sixteen mercenaries with steel knives in their hands and ferocious faces. Obviously this is a small mercenary team. They have enough people, but there is an empty carriage and they are looking for people.

    This is a common method used by mercenaries. In order to show the size of the convoy, they usually travel with more than ten carriages. If the employer cannot provide them, then they will add more carriages themselves.

    There is naturally no cargo on the extra carriage, but it can be used to carry people and earn some extra money.

    With Ling Fan's mental power, he found that only four of the ten carriages were full of goods. Except for two of the other carriages, which were empty, the rest were filled with ordinary people. It seems that this way of traveling to other towns is quite convenient.  Common

    If he had known this, Ling Fan would have asked where he could go. He could just find a convoy like this, take a ride, and give him some gold coins.

    Thinking of this, he keenly observed that there were several people running towards the Iron Fang mercenary group. Apparently there were many people going to Marihe.

    Ling Fan smiled slightly, his body was like a breeze, he stepped out, seemingly slow but actually urgent, his erratic figure came first and appeared directly in front of the Tie Ya Mercenary Group

    The leader of the mercenary group is a bald man with horizontal and vertical sword marks on his left face and right face. He looks quite ferocious with wide eyes.

    "Five gold coins, I want to go to Mali." Ling Fan handed over the five gold coins and nodded with a smile.

    The strong man shrugged, weighed the gold coins, and after making sure they were not fakes, he pointed to the carriage behind him: "Get in, we'll leave immediately."

    Ling Fan smiled and was about to get in the car when a loud shout came from the front, and then a man rushed over panting: "Wait a minute."

    There was a loud shout, but the man was already blushing. It looked like he was very tired from running just now.

    "Brother, can you step aside and say something?" As soon as this person appeared, he looked like he was going to have a private chat with Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows, then waved his hand and said, "I don't know you and I have nothing to say."

    After waving his hand, Ling Fan got directly into the carriage, closed his eyes, and turned a blind eye to the young man. He was furious that he was being ignored by the other party for being so polite.

    However, his eyes rolled around, and his original anger was suppressed. He took out a bag of gold coins from his sleeves and threw it directly to the mercenary leader: "Brother, my lady needs to go to Marihe in an emergency. I am willing to pay ten times the amount."  For the price, I wonder if that person can be replaced?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Ling Fan didn't open his eyes, but he was secretly angry in his heart. It turned out that this boy was here to grab the position. Ling Fan never caused trouble, but he was never afraid of trouble. If he really wanted to bully others too much, he wouldn't  Do you mind giving this person a lesson?

    "Your young lady?" The mercenary leader frowned and looked far away, only to see a woman taking small steps in front of her. Her eyes could almost see the sky. Looking at her slow body, she seemed to be afraid of taking a quick step.  , will fall down

    This woman's appearance is okay, her eyes are her eyes, her nose is her nose, and she has a slender figure. However, she is so arrogant, which makes people very unhappy. In Ling Fan's mental power, this woman is actually a practitioner, and she is already at the level of a yellow-level fighting master.  Judging from his age, he is only twenty-five or six.

    The mercenary leader frowned and weighed the money bag in his hand. He didn't see the money coming, but turned to Ling Fan and said, "Little brother, this person has paid ten times the price, are you willing to give up your position?"  , if you are willing, I can return double the gold coins you paid." The tone is quite polite.

    "What if you don't want to?" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly

    "If you don't want to, you just don't want to. Although our mercenary business is a profitable business, it is also moral. You are the one who got on the carriage first, and everything is up to you."

    The mercenary leader¡¯s answer was beyond Ling Fan¡¯s expectation. It¡¯s ten times the price. This is quite a temptation. From the look of this man, it¡¯s obvious that he is not a wealthy person. He can actually say these words without hesitation.

    This made Ling Fan's expression soften, while the boy beside him turned pale and pointed at Ling Fan and shouted: "Boy, if you have money, make it. Don't be shameless. If you offend our young lady, you  I can¡¯t eat and walk around¡±

    "No, it's a naked intimidation. The boy seems to be a servant of a wealthy family. He speaks quite arrogantly. It seems that when he first looked at him, he was just pretending to be friendly.

    A cold glint flashed in Ling Fan's eyes, but he didn't want to be exposed to such a villain. He waved his hand and said: "Brother mercenary, let's go on our way. TheseIt¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t accept the money.¡±

    The boy's decisive refusal made the young man's face turn pale. The mercenary leader nodded and handed the money bag back. Just when the young man was about to take the money bag, a relatively tender little hand reached out and took the money bag.  Blocked in mid-air

    "Which boy is that on the carriage? Dare to block my way? But you are impatient? Do you know who my uncle is?"

    The cold voice, filled with arrogance and anger, resounded in the void (To be continued)

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 184: Storm at the City Gate

    "Uncle?" Ling Fan, who had his eyes closed, suddenly felt dumbfounded.  Green No Bullet Novel [163zg] [He often sees domineering people moving their patrons out, what do you know who my dad is?  Do you know who my eldest brother is?  Do you know who my mother is?  Do you know who my grandfather is?  I've heard all this.

    Do you know who my uncle is?  This is the first time I heard about it.

    To put it bluntly, the uncle thing has nothing to do with you, and he doesn¡¯t care much about your life or death. To actually move out of this relationship, it can be seen that the status of this woman¡¯s uncle is much higher than that of her relatives.

    so what?  Will Ling Fan be afraid of moving out?  He even dares to offend Tianshan Academy, and even dares to kill the deacons of Tianshan Academy. Who does he need to be afraid of in this Taihe City?

    Although he felt funny in his heart, Ling Fan slowly closed his eyes and completely ignored this girl.

    "Bold! Come down!" The woman was furious. In this Taihe City, there were such arrogant young people who dared to ignore herself. This was simply a great shame.

    "Let me tell you, my uncle is the lord of Taihe City. Get out of the car right now, give up your seat, and apologize to me! Until I am satisfied!" The woman pointed at Ling Fan, bit her teeth lightly, and finally revealed herself  The backing force was actually the lord of Taihe City, Liu Qiang.

    The mercenary leader on the side frowned. He didn't expect that this matter would involve the city lord. Although his uncle had a stronger backer, if this matter was not handled well, it would be quite troublesome.

    When I looked at Ling Fan again, he was still resting with his eyes closed, unmoved. The increasingly impatient look on his face showed that if this woman continued to make trouble, something would really happen.

    Around him, mercenaries were looking at him one after another.  When they saw that it was the Tie Ya mercenary group, many people gave them a joking look¡â The Tie Ya mercenary group was solitary, and the mercenary leader Tie Bao was even more ignorant, so he kept to himself.  Moreover, members of the mercenary group also have extremely high demands for income. Whenever they accept a task, they never bargain with the employer. This makes many mercenary groups unhappy and affects their profits invisibly.

    "Did you hear that? I asked you to get out of the car and apologize immediately!" Seeing that Ling Fan was unmoved, the expression on the woman's face turned completely ferocious.  Judging from her angry look, she seemed to be ready to take action.

    Although Ling Fan closed his eyes, his heart was extremely clear. He had made a decision.  As long as this woman takes action, she will definitely pay a heavy price.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the situation was tense, the adjacent carriage trembled, the curtain opened, and a fat man with a fat head and big ears jumped out.  But I saw his eyes turning around, and he clasped his fists directly at the mercenary leader and said: "Boss Tiebao, just give up my position to this lady. There is nothing urgent anyway. It doesn't matter if I stay in the city for two more days."  .¡±

    The fat man who suddenly appeared spoke softly, so listen to what he said.  It seemed that he was willing to give up his position, but his eyes were fixed on the money bag.  Apparently the real purpose is gold coins.

    Seeing someone give up his seat, Tiebao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, threw ten gold coins to the person, and dismissed him. Then he smiled at the woman and said: "Miss, your seat is already available, please get on the bus quickly.  Our mercenary group must set off in a carriage, otherwise we will not be able to enter Malihe before dark, and we will be in danger."

    Although someone gave up her position, this woman was not happy. She originally wanted to embarrass Ling Fan until the end, but Tie Bao's last words obviously had profound meaning.  After hearing this, the woman stamped her feet in displeasure, murmured a few words to the boy next to her, then glared at Ling Fan fiercely, then angrily sat on the horse and closed the car curtain with force.

    A farce was solved because of Fatty's resignation. Tiebao put down his heavy heart and discussed with the employer for a while. Everyone mounted their horses and, under Tiebao's order, galloped toward the city gate in a dusty manner.

    At the same time, the boy next to the woman got a carrier pigeon from nowhere and wrote a note in a hurry. The carrier pigeon soared into the sky. Looking at its direction, it was exactly where the city gate was.

    Mercenaries can take special official roads in the city, so the journey is smooth and they can reach the city gate in less than ten minutes.

    From a distance, a city wall about two feet high came into view. At the bottom of the city wall, there was a huge door about ten feet high and half a foot wide.  At this moment, the giant door is completely open, and many people are coming in and out, making it quite lively.

    "Stop!" A guard took the lead and stopped the mercenary group.

    Tie Bao dismounted, handed the man a bag of gold coins without anyone noticing, and then said with a smile: "We are the Tie Ya mercenary group. This time we are escorting our employer to Malihe. I would like to ask the soldier to make it convenient for us."

    The guard who originally received the gold coins was very happy and almost let him go immediately. However, upon hearing the words Tie Ya Mercenary Group, the expressions on his face changed one after another, and finally he gave the gold coins directly back to Tie Bao.

    "It's okay to leave the city. Everyone needs to take out their identity badges. I want them one by one."Check.  "The guard shouted.

    Tie Bao, who got back the gold coins, was a little at a loss. In the past, these soldiers were always jealous of money and were never blocked from leaving the city. Why did they change their ways today?  They didn¡¯t charge any money and wanted to check?

    Feeling depressed, Tie Bao did not dare to neglect, and quickly asked everyone to hand over their identity badges for the soldiers to check.

    "Everyone on the carriage, please get off the carriage. All ID badges must be checked." The guard casually glanced at the ID badges of these people. The captain of the guard seemed to deliberately embarrass the people on the carriage. While speaking, he had already  He led his soldiers and surrounded the carriages.

    "What? Do you want me to search too?" A cold snort came from the woman who called the city lord her uncle.

    "It turns out to be Miss Dai. I'm very offended by this subordinate." Just by hearing the voice, the guard actually knew who was sitting in the carriage, and he acted extremely calmly, as if it was expected.

    With this, Tie Bao frowned and guessed something.

    The curtains of the carriages were raised one after another, and everyone, including the employer, handed over their identity badges. Only Ling Fan's carriage did not move.  Soon, the guards checked all the badges and then surrounded Ling Fan's carriage. Judging from their aggressive appearance, they seemed to have a deep hatred for the people in the carriage.

    "What? Is the person sitting in the carriage an animal? Don't you understand what I'm saying? Hand over your identity badge." The guard sneered, and while speaking, he used the spear in his hand to lift the curtain of the carriage. As a result, inside the carriage, naturally,  Sitting upright was Ling Fan, who was extremely calm.

    Ling Fan opened his eyes slightly and glanced at the captain of the guard coldly. The cold light flashed in his eyes, like a sharp blade, which made the captain of the guard turn pale and take a few steps back.

    "It's a ghost!" The captain of the guard was shocked. He couldn't help but look at Miss Dai's carriage. When he thought of the carrier pigeon he had just received, he, who was originally timid, felt inexplicable courage in his heart.

    "As long as he finds an unfounded crime, captures the man in the carriage and puts him in jail, he can get rid of his position as captain of the guard and find a better job in the city lord's mansion!

    The captain of the guard really couldn't resist such a temptation, and the people who followed the mercenary group out of the city generally had no background and would not be strong.

    People with backgrounds naturally have special escorts. As for the strong, they live alone and rarely associate with mercenary groups.

    Although Miss Dai calls the city lord uncle, her own family is not very strong. It is not difficult to allocate manpower to escort her. However, it happens that there are important things in the family and it is a period of shortage of people, so they choose the mercenary group.

    As for Ling Fan, he looks like an ordinary person no matter how you look at it. Looking at his clothes, he is ordinary and has no extravagance at all. He is obviously a soft persimmon, so what if you give him a pinch?

    Thinking of this, the captain of the guard suddenly became full of confidence. In order to be promoted, his attitude became several times tougher.

    ¡°You bastard, I asked you to hand over your identity badge, did you hear that?¡± the guard captain shouted.

    Ling Fan turned his head and looked at the captain of the guard coldly: "Do you really want to see it?" he asked in return.

    "What the hell are you talking nonsense about? Hand over the badge. I want to see what's wrong with you. You dare to talk back to me. What kind of crime have you committed? You want to sneak out of Taihe City!" The guard captain smiled ferociously.  At this moment, Ling Fan handed over his identity badge.

    With a swish sound, the captain of the guard fiercely snatched the identity badge. Before he even looked at it, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Humph! I knew that this person's identity was suspicious"

    Originally, I wanted to say that I was suspicious, but when I mentioned the word "suspect", I glanced at the identity badge casually, and I happened to see the three characters "alchemist".

    It was these three big words that made the words he was about to say stuck in his throat. He felt "disgusted" for a long time, but he couldn't find a reason for it, but his mouth opened wider and wider, and his eyes became more and more protruding, as if they were about to say something.  Like falling to the ground.

    In the adjacent carriage, Miss Dai was watching the fun with a mocking look on her face. At the critical moment, when Ling Fan was about to be convicted, the guard captain's voice stopped in shock, which puzzled her.

    Just when he was about to get out of the car and scold him, the captain of the guard carefully handed the badge back to Ling Fan with trembling hands.  At this moment, he lowered his head, his body was trembling, and he didn't even have the courage to look at Ling Fan.

    "Forward, forward, forward" Three consecutive words made the people around him dumbfounded. They all mistakenly heard it as money, thinking that the captain of the guard was asking Ling Fan for money in an upright manner. He was undoubtedly a corrupt official.

    "You have only three seconds to choose between slapping yourself ten times or letting me silence you." Ignoring the curious glances around him, Ling Fan?The voice came coldly.

    "Everyone thought that this kid was crazy. He dared to speak like this to the city lord's people. Did he not want to leave the city or hang out?"

    However, what shocked everyone even more was that as soon as his words came out, they heard several "pah, pah, pah, pah" sounds. The captain of the guard slapped himself wildly without hesitation, and he did not hesitate at all, slapping his lips several times.  , actually left palm prints on his face, and even the corners of his mouth overflowed with bloodshot eyes.

    "This subordinate is blind and has offended the alchemist. Please spare my life, spare your life!" What was even more surprising was what the captain of the guard said. It was so shocking that everyone including Miss Dai was instantly petrified!  (To be continued

    [

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 185: Attack

    (Guaranteed three updates starting today, normal four updates)

    The petrification lasted for three seconds before I heard the screams exploding around me.  It's unbelievable that an alchemist was mixed up among the mercenaries, and he was so young.

    In places like Taihe City, there are still a few cranes used for transportation. This kind of crane is not something ordinary people can ride, but alchemists are definitely qualified to ride it.

    Generally, alchemists choose cranes when traveling far away. Not only is it fast, it is also very safe.  Who would have thought that there would be an alchemist sneaking into the mercenary team in such a painful way? This is purely a matter of looking far away at the expense of the near, only increasing the danger.

    Ling Fan knew about cranes as a means of transportation when he was a child, but he had lived in Haining City for a long time. In Haining City, cranes did not exist at all.  Taihe City was also quite remote, so he didn't even think about the crane.

    That¡¯s why he reluctantly chose the mercenary team. He didn¡¯t know why and was puzzled by all the weird looks around him.  But he didn't care, waved his hand and said to the slightly dazed mercenary leader: "Brother Tiebao, can we get on the road?"

    As a mercenary leader, Tie Bao has experienced countless lives and deaths, and his character has been tempered to be very tough. Although he was extremely surprised by Ling Fan's identity, he quickly calmed down.  Hearing Ling Fan's call, he immediately showed respect, nodded, waved to the carriage team and shouted: "Leave the city!"

    The captain of the guard was still slapping his hands, but the carriage team had already gone around and finally left the city gate.

    Since knowing that Ling Fan is an alchemist, the carriage Miss Dai is in has become extremely quiet, even if the road is bumpy.  There was no one who opened the curtain to complain. At this moment, the only thing in her mind was "regret".

    The status of an alchemist is an absolutely transcendent existence.  They may not be strong, but their friends are definitely strong enough. If they offend them, their families may be ruined.

    There was suddenly an alchemist in the team, which made the members of the mercenary group very excited.  They lick blood from the knife edge all year round, are often injured, and are particularly dependent on medicine. Now there is an alchemist in the team.  They can feel free to get hurt, which was something they could not even imagine before.

    But the mercenaries also knew very well that alchemists were aloof beings, so they were secretly happy.  However, he would not go to Ling Fan no matter what happened. Along the way, apart from obviously increasing the protection of Ling Fan's carriage, he did not cause any unnecessary trouble to Ling Fan.

    This made Ling Fan very satisfied. He didn¡¯t know that his employer saw such a situation.  What do you think at this moment?

    When we first left the city gate, the road was still crowded with people and quite lively. We walked for about twenty minutes.  The road gradually became deserted until later.  The road was empty in front and behind, leaving only the sound of his own convoy moving forward.

    There are tall mountains and jungles on both sides of the road.  The trees are dense and cover the mountain. Driving on the road, you will have a feeling of desolation in the sky, as if there is only your own fleet left between heaven and earth.

    Fortunately, the road is not always quiet. Occasionally, there will be a team coming from the front. At this time, the Iron Tooth Mercenary Group will be very energetic, and the same will be true for the opponent.

    Some robbers will pretend to be mercenaries and raid the convoy. Obviously, everyone is used to it, so they don't dare to relax.

    But in Ling Fan's mental power, the surrounding mountains seemed a little strange.  These mountains seem to be guarded by a natural force. The spiritual power cannot completely penetrate them, and they can only barely sense the aura fluctuations within a hundred meters of the mountains.

    Such a short-distance induction is not as direct as withdrawing the mental power directly with the eyes. Ling Fan absolutely believed that the eyes of these mercenaries were very sharp. He originally wanted to help a little, but he could only shake his head and withdraw the mental power, and then in  He closed his eyes and rested in the carriage.

    Since the mercenary team dares to walk on this road, it means that if nothing unexpected happens, it is still very safe.

    "Hey, mercenary friends in front of us, help us. Our convoy was destroyed by robbers. Please give us a ride."

    "We are the Hawkeye mercenary group of Ruilae City. Please help us. We are willing to pay two hundred gold coins as long as we are dragged to the town."

    "Friends, please believe us, we are really a mercenary group."

    Suddenly, a slightly sad cry for help came from the front. The car curtains were lifted, and the atmosphere around them was found to be quite thick. Led by Tie Bao, the mercenaries all tensed up. Seeing how tense they were, they actually exuded  The carriage stopped due to bursts of murderous intent.

    In front, several disgraced mercenaries were guarding several dilapidated carriages. Looking at their pitiful and weak looks, it seemed as if they had been robbed.

    "Friends in front of us, we are the Tiebao mercenary group of Taihe City. According toAccording to the rules of mercenaries, there must be no other mercenary members in the team, let alone recruiting them halfway.  I sympathize with your situation, but please understand. Now we ask you to stay on both sides of the road. We will pass by here. If you do anything strange, for everyone's safety, don't blame us for our ruthless tactics.  "

    Tie Bao waved his sword and shouted, his words also full of helplessness, but Ling Fan could see that the murderous intent flashing in Tie Bao's eyes showed that he did not believe that this group of people was a mercenary group at all, just to avoid offending the other party and making the other party  The dog was too anxious to jump over the wall, so he still left some room for words, but the cruel meaning in it was also quite strong.

    At this moment, except for Ling Fan who raised the curtain of the carriage, all other carriages, including Miss Dai's carriage, were silent. It was obvious that their handling method was better than Ling Fan's.

    This is Ling Fan¡¯s first time following a mercenary group and he doesn¡¯t have much experience.  The purpose of the carriage itself is to increase the momentum of the convoy. Some mercenary groups will ambush in the carriage. When attacked, the mercenaries rush out of the carriage to achieve a surprise victory. Therefore, the carriage is the object of investigation by many robbers.

    At this moment, Ling Fan opened the curtain, naturally exposing a carriage, but it didn't matter. The exposure of a carriage didn't explain much.

    Ling Fan's mental power was also detected. Those people in front were all fighting cultivators. Looking at the robbery scene they arranged, although it was messy, if you look closely, you can easily find that there was no trace of blood in the chaotic scene. It seemed that  The appearance of this group of robbers is not very good either.

    What Ling Fan said was sarcastic. They were still almost two hundred meters away from each other at this moment. Ordinary people couldn't see each other's appearance at all, so how could they see blood stains?  Only a spiritual mage like Ling Fan could have such a transcendent vision.

    "Friends in front of you, can you bear to die without saving me?" The other party shouted again, with a sad feeling of the desolation of the world in his words. Although the arrangement was a bit poor, the acting skills were okay.

    "Friends, we have to cross this road now. If you don't let us, we will have to deal with it according to the rules of mercenaries." Tie Bao's face was gloomy, and there was a hint of chill in his words. After saying that, no matter  No matter how the other party explained, he had already waved his hand to let the convoy continue moving forward.

    This time the speed of the convoy has obviously slowed down, and all the mercenaries have taken out their weapons. The smell of blood is spreading invisibly. Although it cannot affect Ling Fan, it can still affect some weak ones.

    The distance is slowly approaching, but the other party is still blocking the middle of the road. They are still roaring, from compassion at the beginning, to despair in the middle, to anger later, and finally even turning into despair and fear of life and death!

    The emotions escalated step by step. If you were an ordinary person, you might be frightened by such a roar, but the mercenaries moved forward steadily. No matter what the other party said, they did not change their speed. This kind of quality comes from a real life and death struggle.  It¡¯s tempered.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the disciples of the Tianshan Academy are powerful, their mental quality is far inferior to these mercenaries. It seems that the five universities have neglected the cultivation of their character because of their superior status.

    There were still fifty meters away, but Ling Fan happily pulled up the car curtain and ignored what was going on outside.  He has determined that the other party is the robber, and they are just sent to explore the way. The real robber is still in the dark. Judging from their performance, they have little chance of taking action against the Tieya mercenary group.

    The quality of the Tieya mercenary group is too high, and their style is full of blood. Every one of them is a vicious person.  Tiebao has already conveyed this to the other party through shouting, and coupled with their overall quality, if the other party is still looking for trouble, there are only three possibilities.

    First, the opponent is powerful and can overwhelm the Iron Tooth Mercenary Group, so they can be captured at a very small cost.  Judging from the time they spent setting up a fake scene, this is obviously impossible.

    Second, they are desperate and in urgent need of money, so they may find the Tiejia mercenary group to give them a try.

    Third, they confirmed that the Iron Tooth Mercenary Group was escorting extremely valuable items, and they would fight hard for gold coins.

    The first of these three possibilities can almost be ruled out. Even if the latter two occur, the Tieya Mercenary Group can barely cope with it. If it doesn't work, isn't there still Miss Dai?  For the sake of safety, she will definitely take action. With her help, the strength of the Tieya mercenary group has increased dramatically, and naturally they are no longer afraid of the opponent.

    The team continued to move forward, and when the distance was still ten meters away, those shouting people finally retreated to both sides of the road.  At the same moment, Tie Bao made a gesture. Seeing the gesture, the mercenaries' relaxed spirits suddenly became tense again.

    Five or two carriages have already passed each other. Everything seems normal and the surroundings seem to be very safe.?? 

    Swish!

    At this moment, two piercing sounds suddenly shot from the left side of the mountain. Two arrows turned into two streams of light and shot at the two mercenaries at extremely fast speeds.

    "Kill"

    At the same time, the mountains on both sides of the road suddenly rang out with loud shouts of killing, and then black shadows rushed madly from the mountains, and the bloody smell instantly enveloped the convoy.

    "Do it!"

    At the same moment, Tie Bao shouted loudly, and five mercenaries were shot out like bullets. Cold light flashed, and the sword energy was everywhere. The enemy who had just pretended to be a mercenary was actually hacked to death in an instant!  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 186: Mercenaries vs. Robbers

    The guys playing mercenaries were actually prepared, but they never expected that the opponent was so strong. The five people who suddenly shot at them were actually extremely powerful beings in the team. Just one joint attack killed them all.  Behead.

    This process is very fast, it only takes a few blinks. It can be seen that Tie Bao is indeed prepared. If there is a problem, he will kill the opponent mercilessly first.  .

    At the same time that these people were being killed, Tie Bao's body had turned into an afterimage, and he waved the sword in his hand, narrowly blocking the two arrows.

    "Everyone, be careful. The opponent has archers, and they are not weak." When he blocked the arrow, Tiebao immediately shouted, but it was too late. Another arrow shot out strangely from the mountain on the right.  Shot a mercenary in the arm.

    With a scream, the mercenary fell to the ground and rolled in pain. Around the arrow, his clothes had already been stained red with blood, and there was a hint of black in the blood.

    "The arrows are poisonous!" Tie Bao was shocked and immediately protected the mercenary who had lost his combat effectiveness. Then he made a solemn gesture and the mercenaries immediately dispersed.

    It is obvious that the opponent actually has two archers, and their arrows are all coated with poison. If they are gathered together, they will be easily broken by the archers.

    Meeting archers among robbers is unlikely, but this time they encountered two at once. It was truly a disaster.  Looking at the attacking robbers, they were quick in pace and not very strong. There were only eighteen people in number, two more than the Tie Ya mercenary group.  But the employer brought guards, so the mercenary group still had the upper hand in terms of numbers.

    "Kill!"

    The robbers shouted to kill, but they surrounded the convoy.  There was only thunder but no rain, apparently just to surround the mercenary group and let the archers deal with them.

    "superior!"

    Tie Bao knew the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, the archers must not be given a chance to perform. They must entangle their opponents. When the archers are concerned about their companions, they will not dare to shoot arrows rashly.

    Swish!

    Several more arrows shot through the air.  Now that Tie Bao gave the order, the mercenaries naturally rushed forward, and the arrows were aimed at Tie Bao. I guess the archers also noticed it.  As long as Tie Bao is killed, the mercenary group will defeat itself.

    Tiebao could have avoided the arrows and struggled with the enemy, but his companions behind him fell to the ground, so he had to leave it alone.  Certain death.  Without thinking much, he actually brandished his sword and chose to resist the arrows.

    He is not a reckless man, if he is destined to die.  He could only give up the lives of his companions and join in the fight.  But it's different now.  The opponent relies on archers, in terms of overall strength.  Not really.

    So as long as he persists, his men will definitely defeat the enemy. When the time comes, the archers will have no cover, and they will not be so scary.

    So this is a protracted battle. What Tie Bao has to do is to delay time. Because the arrows are poisonous, he must not be hit by the arrows, or even scratched.

    Dang Dang Dang!

    The arrow was narrowly blocked. On the other side, the mercenaries and robbers had already fought together. All the employer's guards also joined in. The robbers were beaten until they could not breathe, but they were also fighting.  Delaying time, like Tie Bao, they want to delay time for the archers.  When the archers take care of the iron treasure, they will win.

    A battle became more and more intense, and in the smoke-filled battlefield, there were constant sounds of cracking the air.  Tie Bao is just a fighting master, and the secret method of fighting points is not advanced. He relies on the combat experience accumulated over the years.

    But the archers are not ordinary people. There is coordination between their arrows and their timing is OK. The only shortcoming is the power and speed of the arrows.

    He swung his sword to knock down an arrow at a tricky angle. Tiebao, who was exhausted, could no longer hold on. He leaned on the ground with his sword, panting.  Big beads of sweat dripped from the tip of his forehead. It seemed that he was too tired. His face was already flushed and veins were popping out.

    "Regiment, leader, don't, leave me alone, hurry up, leave quickly!"

    Behind him, the mercenary heard groans of pain. The poison was spreading in his body, and he could even speak through his teeth.  He was touched by Tie Bao's protection, but he could see clearly that Tie Bao could no longer hold on and would die if he continued like this.

    "Asshole! I'm the leader, don't give me fucking orders, use your fighting spirit to protect your heart, hold on!"

    when!

    Another arrow was narrowly deflected, and Tie Bao had exhausted his last breath. Just when his new strength was gone and his old strength had not yet regenerated, two arrows shot out in succession at a tricky angle.

    In Tie Bao¡¯s heartIt was all ashes. He gritted his teeth. He might be able to block one of them, but if there were two, he would definitely die.

    "Get out of my way!"

    At the critical moment, a gust of fragrant wind came, and an emerald green sword slipped out from behind, turned quickly, and blocked the two arrows. Miss Dai moved lightly and stood solemnly in front of Tie Bao.

    "Thank you, Miss, for saving me."

    "I'm saving myself. If you die, I won't survive." Miss Dai's pretty face was slightly cold, but also filled with deep fear.  Judging from the technique she just used, her strength should be higher than that of Iron Treasure, but she still lacks experience and lack of character. Facing such a bloody scene, she is obviously a little timid.

    In fact, if she had taken action from the beginning, Tie Bao would have been able to escape and find the two archers, and the current situation would have been completely under control.

    But she delayed taking action until now, firstly because she was afraid, and secondly because she thought the Tieya Mercenary Group could handle it, but at this moment, it was a bit too late.

    "Captain, please hold on a little longer, and we will wipe out the gangsters immediately."

    "Hmph! It's not that easy to kill me."

    The robbers and the mercenaries are still fighting fiercely. Although the mercenaries are gradually gaining the upper hand, the robbers are also desperate people. It will take a long time to win.

    Swish swish swish

    On the other side, the archers obviously knew that the matter could not be delayed. They no longer saved their arrows. This time, the sky was covered with arrows, coming like a heavy rain.

    Tie Bao and Miss Dai changed their colors instantly, the mercenaries also turned pale, and the robber roared wildly, and the attack in his hand became sharper.

    Obviously, Miss Dai and Tie Bao can no longer resist such arrows. All they can do now is wait for death, right!  Just wait for death, there is no other way.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were ashen, and the arrows in the sky were like the god of death, making people unable to resist. This was obviously the archers¡¯ last asset and their most powerful blow.

    "Why!"

    Seeing the arrival of the arrow, a sigh rang out from a certain carriage, and then two streams of light turned into afterimages, one on the left and one on the right, flying out from the curtain of the carriage.

    The speed of the stream of light was staggering. After it flew out, it was surrounded by blazing gas flames. The hot flames flew through the air and rushed directly into the sea of ??arrows.

    Within the stream of light, there were clearly two stones. Compared to the arrows, the stones were nothing, but these ordinary stones were filled with frightening power, and they were swept from the void almost devastatingly.  Then, the arrows all over the sky broke into pieces one after another, and then were ignited by the flames flowing around them, turning into wisps of blue smoke and rising into the sky.

    ??????????????????? But the stream of light transformed from the stone still continued unabated, rushing into the two high mountains quickly.

    "Ah, ah"

    " Two screams were accompanied by two explosions, which exploded violently in the mountain. Then two bloody corpses rolled down from the mountain, completely losing their breath.

    It¡¯s a long story, but it was all completed in a few breaths. The situation of certain death was resolved so easily.  Both the mercenaries and the robbers couldn't help but open their mouths, and their eyes were all focused on the horse that flew out of the rocks.

    Ling Fan naturally sat in the carriage. He originally did not want to interfere in the battle between the mercenaries and the robbers, but archers appeared in this battle.

    Ling Fan is an archer himself. He knows how difficult it is for archers to practice. They don't use their skills in useful ways, but are willing to be robbers. For some reason, Ling Fan feels like he hates iron or steel.  Coupled with the good impression given by the Tieya Mercenary Group, after weighing the situation, he decided to take action.

    "Run away!"

    With the death of the archer, the robbers suddenly lost their backbone. One of the one-eyed men who seemed to be the leader roared, and the robbers suddenly panicked and fled in panic.

    " However, the mercenary group is not a vegetarian. They were so aggrieved before, how could they let the robbers escape so easily.  They had already waved their weapons and surrounded the robbers. Tiebao had no energy left to fight, so Miss Dai joined in.

    After a fight, two robbers finally escaped, and all the others were killed by mercenaries.

    They show no mercy to the robbers. If they are not killed today, they will make a comeback in the near future and threaten their mercenary group again.

    After the crisis was resolved, many mercenaries were decorated. They took out the healing medicine they carried with them and smeared it on their bodies. However, the mercenary who was shot by the poisonous arrow was helped outside Ling Fan's carriage.

    "Senior Alchemist, please save my brother. The poisonous arrow is too poisonous and has been poisoned for too long. Normal medicine cannot be used at all."There is no way to control toxins.  "

    Tie Bao, a seven-foot man, actually knelt in front of the carriage for his brother. He knew that only Ling Fan could save people now.

    "Senior, please save our brother!" With a bang, all the mercenaries knelt down. They were not afraid of death as they were licking blood from their swords, but they would never let it go if they had a chance to live.

    There is no shame in kneeling down for your brothers!

    "Everyone, get up, he can't die!" A calm voice came from inside the carriage, and then a vindictive flame flew out, followed the wounded man's wound, and sank directly into his arm.

    However, he saw that the expression on the injured man's face was extremely painful for a moment, and he was continuously twisting, and the black lines around his arms receded little by little. In about a minute, he vomited out three mouthfuls of black blood in a row, and finally he couldn't bear it anymore.  Severe pain and passed out.

    "The toxin has been resolved. Just use your medicine to nurse him back to health. However, this person cannot fight for the time being. In order to avoid delaying the trip, let him rest in my carriage."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 187: Rumors of Geniuses

    There was nothing wrong with Ling Fan's ordinary words, but in other people's ears, they made the mercenaries who were kneeling on the ground tremble.

    Ling Fan's words were very casual, without any sincerity or sincerity in his tone. It was this casualness that deeply touched the hearts of the mercenaries.  They can hear that only this kind of casualness without disguise, this kind of casualness is the true thought from the heart.  .

    The profession of mercenaries is nothing more than a hiring profession. They are in a precarious position, have no fixed abode, and their income is not high. For a long time, they have grown up under the eyes of disdain.

    It¡¯s normal to be looked down upon. People with strength and status are not treated as human beings.  But ordinary people are extremely afraid of mercenaries and dare not even approach them.

    So the space they live in is very strange. Those with higher status than them despise them, while those with ordinary status dare not approach them.  For a long time, they were almost isolated from the rest of the world, living in a world that belonged entirely to mercenaries. Over time, a kind of distance was created invisibly towards groups that did not belong to mercenaries.

    Either disgust or fear, and the aloof profession of alchemist is exactly what they fear and admire.

    Now, an alchemist is sitting on the carriage. While the mercenaries admire him, they naturally don't dare to offend him. They are even afraid that saying the wrong thing will anger the other person and lead to disaster.

    From the way they knelt down for their companions, it can be seen that Ling Fan is a kind of aloof existence in their hearts, as if asking him to do something is a gift from God.

    So they knelt down.  It¡¯s not just a request.  But seek with action.  Ling Fan took action to heal their companions, and then casually let their companions ride in the same carriage as him.

    ¡°These all seemed so commonplace that even Ling Fan himself didn¡¯t know that such a simple sentence could even make the souls of the mercenaries tremble.

    It¡¯s like the god in your mind suddenly shows a kind smile and asks you to have dinner with him. How big a gift is this?  However, this kind of gift is not false at all, it is completely from the heart.

    Inside the carriage, Ling Fan frowned slightly.  What's the matter with the sudden silence?  Did you do something wrong?  Why are all the mercenaries shaking, as if they are addicted to kneeling and unwilling to get up?

    "Ahem!" Ling Fan pretended to cough a few times and said, "I have something else to do. Can we leave now?"

    The calm words received heavy nods from the mercenaries. Only Tiebao clasped his fists and solemnly said: "Our Tieya mercenary group has received great kindness from our seniors, and we will never forget it in this life. Come on, brother, when we get to the carriage of our seniors, you  It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    The latter sentence was spoken to his injured and unconscious companion. As for the previous sentence, Ling Fan didn't care much.  In the final analysis, it was the mercenary group themselves that saved them, starting from Tie Bao's refusal of ten times the gold coins.  It was destined that Ling Fan would not die without saving his life.

    The motorcade rested again, but Miss Dai was the first to enter the carriage. She seemed to be very afraid of Ling Fan, and did not dare to step out of the carriage unless necessary.

    This is reasonable. After all, Ling Fan is an alchemist, and there was friction before. If Ling Fan keeps seeing him and the conflict escalates, an alchemist's anger is unimaginable.  Coupled with the powerful strength shown by Ling Fan's previous actions, it was enough to scare this woman who relied on her uncle.

    The next journey went quite smoothly. The team stopped for a simple lunch and then set off to continue their journey.

    Along the way, Ling Fan saw a lot.  Those robbers were really elusive, playing various identities.  Even the old, weak, women and children played the role.  The purpose is to lower the defense of the mercenary group.

    But these tricks are only useful against mercenaries who have just debuted. It is impossible for a veteran like Tie Ya to relax in this regard.  The journey turned out to be pretty much what Ling Fan had expected. Although robbers were everywhere, the disaster did not happen again.

    Obviously, the robbers have their own bottom line. In the previous attack, they were afraid that the other party was too big, thinking that with two archers, they could steadily take down the Iron Fang Mercenary Group. After that, the robbers were very wise.  Ignore the Iron Fang mercenary group.

    On the carriage, the mercenary who woke up from poisoning still needed to be nursed back to health, but no matter what Ling Fan said, he just refused to stay in the carriage. He was panic-stricken and frightened, and he didn't know what he said mentally.  , and then hurriedly jumped out of the carriage.

    Seeing that the other party was so nervous, Ling Fan couldn't force himself. He was just surprised that although he wasn't handsome, he wasn't scary either, right?  How could this seven-foot tall man be so frightened? He was so frightened that he pissed himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s just because he doesn¡¯t know much about mercenaries, but that doesn¡¯t matter.

    Opening the curtain, the sight has crossed a huge rice field, far ahead, you can see it vaguely.??There are standing houses, that is a town, Mariha!

    "Brother Tiebao, how long does it take to reach Malihe?" Ling Fan looked at the sky and asked suddenly.

    Although the words "big brother" made Tiebao have the urge to dig a hole and bury himself, he could see that Ling Fan was not the kind of person to be polite, so he didn't care about the title and said respectfully: "Senior, there is still a long way to go before Mari He."  The mountain road takes about an hour. Starting from the fork in the road ahead, there will be only one road directly to Malihe, and people from all parties will also meet there. As long as you get there, you will be safe."

    Whoosh!

    As soon as he spoke, a gust of wind suddenly came towards him and went around him.  Tie Bao was startled and hurriedly looked up, only to see that the carriage was empty, with no trace of Ling Fan anywhere.

    "I will go to Marihe on my own, and your escort ends here."

    Hundreds of meters away, Ling Fan's ethereal voice came. He hurriedly looked back and saw only the afterimage passing by. There was no trace of Ling Fan in his sight.

    "Boss"

    The mercenaries gathered together and looked at the direction in which Ling Fan disappeared, with nothing but gratitude and admiration in their eyes.

    "Perhaps we will never have the chance to meet our predecessors again, but we will never forget the grace of saving our lives. Maybe we cannot repay the kindness, but we must keep it in our hearts."

    Tie Bao¡¯s eyes were blurred, and the words he spoke made the mercenaries nod their heads. Their status was too different from Ling Fan¡¯s, and they feared they would never see each other again in this life, but they would always remember that gratitude in their hearts.

    This is a mercenary, an ordinary person who is busy and licks blood, but never forgets morality and kindness!  !

    For Ling Fan, this was just an ordinary journey.  When they crossed the fork in the road, there were indeed more pedestrians and convoys on the road. However, when they saw Ling Fan's fast and agile movement, everyone took the initiative to get out of the way, for fear of offending some important person and causing death.

    Ling Fan carried Lei Sha on his back and rushed all the way without suppressing his aura. In his eyes, the large city gate of Malihe was approaching quickly. His original idea was to enter Malihe, rest for a day, and then rush to Haining non-stop.  However, an interesting story he heard on the way gave him the urge to stop in Malihe.

    "I heard that two Douyin masters came to Marihe a few days ago. They are young, but their Douyin techniques are superb and they rarely make mistakes. They are rare geniuses."

    "Nonsense! Who doesn't know such big news! Haven't you seen that Malihe has suddenly become lively recently? Isn't it because of the relationship between these two Dou Seal Masters? Everyone comes here to let them help carve Dou Seal Masters.  print."

    "Tsk tsk, speaking of these two masters, their fees are really quite high. They charge two hundred gold coins to process a piece of equipment. Most people really can't afford it."

    "You know nothing! That's what I do. For a fee of two hundred gold coins, there is still a long queue outside the Douyin room. Do you think you can process it immediately after paying the money? Get in line, brother!"

    "Hehe! Master Wei and Master Xing are really famous! There are legends about them all the way. It seems that we are right. We will definitely get the fighting soldiers we want this time."

    There are endless rumors surrounding two Douyin geniuses. It just so happens that one of these two people's surname is Wei and the other is Xing. Ling Fan couldn't help but think of these two people.

    One is Wei Zhuo, the disciple he picked up for free, and the other is naturally Xing Haiyi.  The two of them already had considerable talent in fighting seals. When Ling Fan gave him a few tips, they both had a sudden enlightenment. They even went into seclusion for a while, so they must have gained some understanding!

    If they come out of Haining City, they can make a career in Malihe, but will they become legendary geniuses?

    Ling Fan shook his head, feeling that this was a bit impossible. If they were geniuses, then who was he?  God?

    However, since there is a legendary genius in Malihe, Ling Fan's interest has been aroused. He is already planning to go and see this legendary genius. If it is really Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, he can also ask some questions about Haining City.  matter.

    With the decision made, Ling Fan quickened his pace again, riding the wind all the way, and soon arrived at the Malihe City Gate.  Although the gates of this small town are guarded by soldiers, people entering the city usually only check the carriage teams carried by the mercenaries. For Ling Fan, an unarmed person is usually allowed to go directly unless there are special circumstances.

    Behind the city gate is a registration office. When an individual arrives here, he must hand in his identity badge to register. Otherwise, he or she is logging in illegally. If found, he or she will be imprisoned in the city lord's palace or be expelled directly.

    Ling Fan was not prepared to stay in Mali for a long time, so he did not register. Instead, he bypassed the crowd and entered the downtown area directly.As soon as he entered Malihe, he felt a strong local atmosphere. This atmosphere was very close to Haining City, making Ling Fan feel as if he was home.

    Malihe and Haining City are also very remote. The people here don't have much knowledge. Even the fighting masters have to be searched for a while to find one. As for the fighting generals, there are only a handful of them.

    After casually asking around, and being looked at like an idiot, I easily found out the location of the so-called genius Douyin Master¡¯s Douyin room.  After learning more about it, Ling Fan even had a wry smile on his face, because the so-called geniuses were named Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 188: Junior, I¡¯m here to educate you.

    It provides full-text reading of text novels and full-text txt downloads. Book lovers can recommend this site to their friends. Thank you for your support!

    During the process of inquiring, Ling Fan also discovered an interesting thing, that is, Jesse Douyin Academy is actually in Malihe, where the Nalan family's home base is.

    Nalan Shuo is dead, so it stands to reason that the hatred between Ling Fan and the Nalan family has been resolved, but he doesn't know whether the Nalan family did anything to Mu Ling, so he has to return to Haining City to find out how to deal with this debt.  It shouldn't be written off.

    With his destination in mind, Ling Fan walked straight towards the Douyin room of those two geniuses. The Douyin room of these two guys also had a popular name, Howling Douyin room.

    We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months, and we don¡¯t know how close their relationship is. Doesn¡¯t the name Douyinfang make it clear that they are a couple?

    "This, this is" Although Ling Fan was prepared in his heart, when he saw the Howling Print Room from a distance, Ling Fan couldn't help but twitch his face.

    It¡¯s not that the Douyin Room is so gorgeously decorated, but the queue in front of the Douyin Room is like a long snake. After counting, there are actually fifty-three people in this team, and the length of the team is more than ten meters!

    This is because it was almost dark. If it were daytime, I really don¡¯t know how long the queue would be.  Moreover, Ling Fan also heard that the Howl Dou Seal Room does not accept reservations. If you want to come here to carve a Dou Seal, you must queue up obediently.

    Occasionally, there would be some crazy people joining the queue. Ling Fan was startled and asked out of curiosity. In the end, the lunatic actually said that he wanted to queue up for the night, which made him extremely speechless.

    Of course Ling Fan didn¡¯t know that the reason why Mali He¡¯s Dou Seal was so popular was because before that, only Jesse Dou Seal Academy had the ability to carve Dou Seal, and the technique was appalling.

    Until Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi arrived.  Malihe had the first Douyin Room open to the public. While everyone was flocking to it, they also discovered that the technology of the Howling Douyin Room far exceeded that of Jesse Douyin Academy. As a result, one can imagine how popular it was.

    "Damn it. Damn the weather, is it going to rain tonight?"

    "Hey, it's just a good time to rain. Anyway, I'm ready to wait here. The more people the rain drives away, the better."

    "I have prepared dry food, umbrellas, beds, books and periodicals I want to see who can survive it."

    "Hey, whoever is there, don't jump in line."

    In the team.  The words left Ling Fan speechless. On both sides of the team, there were two little girls around sixteen years old maintaining order, with tender little faces.  Full of seriousness and a vague sense of pride.

    The two little girls look very similar. They are obviously twins. Fortunately, one has reddish hair and the other has black silk.  It's not difficult to tell the difference.

    "Hey, you stepped on the line, go to the back and rearrange."

    Suddenly, the red-haired woman snorted coldly.  The words were spoken to a short middle-aged man with a wry smile on his face.  It turned out to be on both sides of the team.  Two thick yellow lines are drawn with some kind of substance, and anyone who crosses the line is drawn.  You will have to line up again.

    "Beautiful girl Yue'er, I know you are magnanimous and can swallow your anger. I was squeezed by the people behind you just now and accidentally stepped on the line. I didn't mean to do it. Just let me go once."

    The middle-aged man had an apologetic smile on his face. After mentioning the reason, the strong man behind him couldn't help but roll his eyes: I am only a few feet away from you, how can I squeeze you in?  Am I fucking able to squeeze people in from a distance?

    "No! Go to the back and rearrange immediately, otherwise I will write you down and I won't accept your business from the Howling Print Shop in the future." That Yue'er was born very sweet, especially a pair of elf-like beautiful eyes, otherworldly,  She is very beautiful, but her words are sonorous and powerful. Nirvana is righteous and has the demeanor of a general.

    Hearing that he would never take his business again, the man immediately felt guilty. He looked at Yue'er pitifully, but saw that Yue'er had already taken out a pen and paper and was about to register. The man secretly cursed the bad luck and could only  Able to leave the team hard.

    "Haha, Lao Li, this is the first time you have stepped on the line. You can't even stand still. Why don't you go home and farm."

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    This person seemed to be a star. After leaving the team, the crowd burst into laughter like thunder, which made this person even more depressed. He was already very dissatisfied with Yue'er in his mind. He secretly swore that he would not tear Yue'er to pieces in the future.  clothes, pushed him to the bed and beat him hard.

    "Ouch!" He was thinking in his heart, but this person bumped into someone. It felt like he hit an iron plate, and his head was about to be smashed.

    "Who doesn't have eyes dared to bump into me?" Old Li was furious. When he found out that the person he bumped into was actually a teenage boy, who was soft and frail, with a smile on his face.He looked like a soft persimmon, but he shouted loudly, spittle flew everywhere, and scolded the young man.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and almost slapped this man to the ground¡âWhat the hell, I stood here without moving at all, who hit whom?

    "What are you looking at? I've never seen a handsome guy before!"

    Pfft!

    The whole audience burst into laughter, and all eyes were focused on the innocent Ling Fan. Everyone sympathized with this guy. You said that if he stood still, it would be fine if he got hit, but he still had to be scolded, this unlucky guy.

    Ling Fan shook his head helplessly, but suddenly smiled and said: "I said, this handsome guy, did I hurt you? Do you want compensation?"

    "Uh" Lao Li was startled and rubbed his hands together. The light of gold coins flashed in his eyes. He was just venting his anger on Ling Fan, but he didn't expect this kid to be so cowardly and ask for compensation after just a few curses. He really  I regret it, why didn't I punch him a few times just now? This would relieve my anger and the compensation would be more gold coins, right?

    ¡° Queuing in line is already boring, but now there is suddenly a good show to watch, and everyone can¡¯t help but get excited.  Everyone wished that Lao Li and Ling Fan would fight, that would be the best.

    Such expressions also appear on Yue'er and his twin sisters. They are still young girls and are playful in nature. Moreover, they are a little tired of managing the team. Now that there is a good show, they are willing to be spectators.

    "Boy, do you know where you went wrong?" Lao Li's eyes widened when he saw the money, but then he thought about it. If he asked the other party to pay for it like this, he would definitely not get much. As a result, he turned his eyes and asked a question without thinking.  .

    "Senior, please give me some advice." Ling Fan asked humbly. In fact, he was already impatient. He didn't intend to compete with the family members in front of him, but he could see that the place was heavily guarded. If he wanted to enter, he might have to do it himself.  queue.

    In this case, it is better to cause some trouble and let the people inside notice this place on their own. In this way, it will be much more convenient to see Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi.

    "Poor Lao Li, it's just that he didn't know that he was being used. He actually fell into the eyes of money, thinking that he could get some benefits by scolding people and venting his anger.

    "Ahem!" Lao Li coughed twice and pretended to be profound: "Seeing that you are still young, I will teach you a lesson. You are wrong in three places."

    "Oh? Would you like to hear the details?" I thought to myself that if I just stood here and didn't move, I would have made three mistakes. If I had moved, I would have made ten hundred mistakes.

    "The first mistake is that you shouldn't be standing here. Do you know where this is? This is the entrance of the Haodou Printing Room. Look, there are so many people lined up here. You kid just came here to join in the fun. You can play wherever you like.  Play."

    As soon as you said this, many people in the queue nodded one after another. You said that there is almost no room for everyone in the queue, and you, a little kid, still have to take a seat.

    Ling Fan shrugged, feeling amused at the same time, as if he was all ears.

    "The second mistake is that if you bump into an elder, you should help him up, and you must say an apology immediately. Are you saying that you just bumped into someone? As for frightening you, just watching and doing nothing?"

    Ling Fan curled his lips, he was watching the monkeys, not to scare him.

    "The third mistake is that you shouldn't have withdrawn the money. Why did you ask for the money? It hurts my feelings. I was just hit with a concussion, my hands and feet were no longer flexible, and I had stars in my eyes. What's the big deal?  , at most he will be paralyzed in bed, but he will still be a good man."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Everyone burst into laughter, even Ling Fan could hardly hold it in anymore¡âLao Li, what he said was too exaggerated, wasn¡¯t it just a bump, and he was actually paralyzed? This doesn¡¯t cost money, it costs a lot of money.  .

    "Young man, I won't embarrass you. Just tell me your address. I'll talk to your family later and this matter will be over." Lao Li, who looked upright, seemed to want to let Ling Fan go, but what he said  The words are obviously frightening. If you don't pay, I will find your family.

    "No, no, no, it's natural to pay for hitting someone. According to seniors, how many gold coins do you need to pay? I, I don't have any money." Ling Fan pretended to be nervous, even speaking with a vibrato.

    "Ahem! Since you insist on this, then well, just give me a casual two hundred gold coins."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the audience rolled their eyes!  You must be so damn poor that you hit someone else and you still want two hundred gold coins. This is not extortion, this is extortion!

    Seeing such a scene, Na Yue'er and her sisters finally stopped watching the show. They came from both sides of the team, obviously wanting to solve the matter. In their eyes, Ling Fan was just a young man, and two hundred gold coins was not a casual thing.  can be taken out.

    "What? Two hundred gold coins?" Ling Fan stared, extremely shocked.

    "HowWhat?  Too much?  Well, I see that you are still young, so I will give you a 20% discount. If I give you another ten gold coins personally, I will charge you one hundred and fifteen gold coins.  "Lao Li was secretly worried when he saw the two women coming. He was already sweating from behind, but he was still righteous and awe-inspiring, as if I was taking advantage of you.

    "No, no, no!" After three consecutive nos, Ling Fan took out a bag of heavy gold coins: "You're like that. I'm afraid you'll have to spend the rest of your life in bed. Even if two hundred gold coins are not enough, you need at least four hundred gold coins."

    With that said, he handed over the gold coin.

    Old Li was so shocked that he almost bit off his tongue. The onlookers around him were like wild ducks with their necks stuck, their mouths wide open, but they couldn't say a word.  Yue'er and her sisters looked at each other, and they vomited their sweet tongues, thinking that Ling Fan was some dandy of the disciples, so they stopped moving forward and continued to watch the show.

    "Okay, okay! Junior, your future achievements will be extraordinary." Lao Li said three times in a row excitedly. However, when he stretched out his hand to take the gold coin, Ling Fan's eyes burst out with a cold light, which was extremely bone-piercing!  (To be continued

    p (Full text! We are the fastest to update novels!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 189: Master and Junior Brother

    Lao Li, whose eyes widened at the sight of money, obviously didn't notice this scene. There were only gold coins in his sight, so that before his hands even touched the money bag, his heart rate had already doubled.

    A cold light loomed in Ling Fan's eyes, but the muscle breathing method had been quietly used. His whole body seemed not to be moving, but all the muscles were filled with explosive power when breathing.  .

    At the same moment when Lao Li touched the big money bag, Ling Fan moved his feet, and the money bag slipped from Lao Li's hand with a "swish" sound. Ling Fan's body turned into an afterimage, and there was a loud bang, solid  Bumped into Lao Li.

    Everything was completed in an instant. When everyone reacted, they saw Lao Li vomiting blood and flying backwards. His whole body was like a cannonball, and his face was even more distorted. His nose, mouth, and cheeks were all sunken.

    It shot backwards for ten meters in the void, and then fell to the ground with a "bang". The huge impact made Lao Li slide on the ground for three or four meters before he stopped.

    Looking around in shock, I saw Lao Li foaming at the mouth, twitching all over and unconscious.

    Hiss!  !

    The sound of gasping for cold air sounded one after another, and everyone turned their attention to Ling Fan, only to see Ling Fan shrugged and suddenly laughed: "Senior, why did you hit me so carelessly? You hit me.  Forget it, you are a senior, of course you don¡¯t need to apologize, but you can¡¯t lie down like this.¡±

    Ling Fan's words made everyone have the urge to vomit blood. This is fucking naked revenge. It turns out that this kid is not stupid, nor is he a soft persimmon, but a evil star!

    "Senior, you knocked me. I feel uncomfortable all over. I'm afraid I will spend the rest of my life in bed. I'd better keep this gold coin for myself."

    Ling Fan shook his head and sighed, and put away the gold coins. After all his fuss, no one knew that this kid was not someone to be trifled with, and this was Haizhuo Dou Printing House, and someone was beaten to the point of unknown life or death. This was an incident.  A big deal.

    The Yue'er sisters who were watching the battle realized that something was wrong.  Immediately rushing towards Ling Fan, Na Yue'er gasped: "Don't leave, leave your identity badge."

    "Leave?" Ling Fan shook his head and smiled: "I'm not ready to leave. I still want to meet two geniuses."

    "Are you here to see our master?" Sister Yue'er was startled at the same time.  Then he said angrily: "In that case, why don't you go queue up and cause trouble here? Our Haizhuo Dou Printing House will not do your business."

    "Master?" Ling Fan was startled and asked in confusion: "Who is your master?"

    Sister Yue'er rolled her eyes, and Yue'er said: "Of course my master is Master Xing." Her sister did not show weakness: "My master is Master Wei."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I thought something was wrong. We are here to solve the problem. Why did the other party seem to have checked our household registration?  He immediately said angrily: "Hurry up and hand over your identity badge to make trouble here. You must go to the City Lord's Mansion to make it clear."

    "There's no need for the City Lord's Mansion. Let your master come out to see me." Ling Fan was wondering why Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi accepted their apprentices so quickly. The matter had already reached this point and there was still no movement inside, which made him a little agitated.  impatient.

    As for the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he was determined not to go there. He was just joking and hitting someone, and he was very measured about his actions.  This person basically suffered from external injuries, so he could just spend some gold coins to treat him. Who told him to provoke Ling Fan without any trouble?

    After killing the people from Tianshan Academy, Ling Fan just patted his ass and left.  How about beating an ordinary person?  If such a trivial matter was brought to the city lord's palace, Ling Fan would probably stay in the city lord's palace in various towns for the rest of his life.  There is nothing left to do.

    "What? You asked our master to come out to see you?" Sisters Yue'er seemed to have heard some big joke. They were originally angry and couldn't help but laugh: "Children, do you know that Liancheng wants to see our master?  Do we all have to line up as usual?¡±

    "So what? I'm not the city lord." Ling Fan turned over his hands and looked very calm.  As for the word "child", he didn't take it seriously. The two little girls in front of him were similar in age to him. When it comes to children, they are all mutually exclusive.

    The people queuing around rolled their eyes continuously. They were queuing here in the dark, but they didn't see Master Wei and Master Xing. You little bastard, you actually asked these two masters to see you. Are you really here to cause trouble?

    "However, Ling Fan was ruthless and extremely powerful. Lao Li's example was in front of them. Everyone was thinking about it, but they didn't dare to step forward to make trouble.

    ??While everyone was watching the show, Sister Yue'er was very angry. Who cares if you are the city lord? We are saying that the city lord doesn't get that kind of treatment, so why do you get it?  You obviously understood such straightforward words, but you still pretended to be dumbfounded, but the two sisters couldn't do anything about him.

    After several months of development, Haizhuo Dou Printing Room has established a firm foothold.There were also many people looking for trouble, so they still hired some guards, but when they saw Ling Fan taking action, he was definitely a strong man at the level of a fighting master.

    Although there is a fighting master in their nursing home, he is not here today. Even if he is here, they do not dare to ask him rashly.  Who knows who the young man in front of him is and what his true strength is?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A rush of footsteps came from the yard in front of Douyin House. It was obvious that the nursing staff were attracted by the noise outside and were heading here.

    Yue'er was startled. If the nursing home was allowed to come, I'm afraid things would develop out of control. He then glanced at the fellow girl and whispered: "Yue Lai, go and settle the nursing home, just tell me what's going on here."  There is no need for them, let them protect the master."

    Yue Lai frowned slightly, took a deep look at Ling Fan, who looked ordinary, and then took small steps towards the front yard.

    Their conversation was very quiet, but they could not escape Ling Fan's mental probing. He nodded secretly. Although this Yue'er was young, he was very capable in dealing with things. Such a character should have some effect on Dou Yin.

    As for the departing Yue Lai, she didn't speak much from the beginning to the end, but her character was no worse than her sister's. These two seedlings were really good. No wonder Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi fell in love with them.

    After Yue Lai left, Ling Fan said nothing, Yue'er didn't speak either, and the others held their breaths. The atmosphere on the field seemed very dull.  Obviously, this matter has escalated and may require the army of the city lord's palace to handle it.

    In the courtyard in front, the noise quickly subsided. Apparently Yue Lai persuaded the guardian to return, but soon, the originally quiet courtyard became even more noisy. Ling Fan vaguely felt two people appearing in the courtyard.  A familiar scent.

    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, knowing that his goal had been achieved. It seemed that the real master would appear soon. At this time, the sky was already dark. Judging from the dense clouds in the sky, a heavy rain tonight was inevitable.

    Crunch!

    The gate to the front yard opened, and a guard armed with weapons lined up in two rows and rushed out from the gate. There were ten people, five on each side, guarding both sides of the gate.

    Like stars holding the moon, a man and a woman walked out of the house calmly.  The man's eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were gleaming, and his face was slightly cold, rather ferocious.

    The woman is even more cold and charming, as if she can't smile. Her pretty nose and pretty face seem to be raised to the sky, and she has a scornful and arrogant aura.

    Aren¡¯t these two people Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi?  Behind the two of them, Yue Lai, who was high-spirited just now, now has a pretty face and a slight nod, and her jade hands are rubbing her clothes vigorously, looking quite nervous.

    Not to mention, the auras of Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi at the moment really have the demeanor of masters. With their steady steps and aura that leaks from the sides, they are like masters of the same school.

    The expressions of admiration suddenly flashed in everyone's eyes, and their sparkling eyes were like two stars, almost on fire.

    After Xing was discharged from the hospital, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi looked at Ling Fan in unison. Ling Fan smiled slightly, but Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi froze in place.

    For three seconds, the two of them shook their bodies at the same time as if they were ghosts, and then trotted over one after the other.

    "Master."

    "Junior brother!"

    " Two different names suddenly exploded, causing everyone's expressions to change at the same time, including Sister Yue'er, who was also quite at a loss.

    As the apprentices of Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, they have naturally heard of the master and junior brother they mentioned. Aren't they the same person?  Is he also the person they respect the most and always talk about?

    It is said that this person has reached a superb level in portraying Dou Yin. He is the existence that Sister Yue'er has always wanted to see. Is it possible that there is that godly man hidden in this crowd?

    The other people in line were even more stupid. The two masters, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, were so great. So what kind of powerful existence was the master that Master Wei Zhuo said?  As for Xing Haiyi's so-called junior brother, they all ignored him.

    Everyone quickly scanned the crowd and found a white-haired old man in the crowd. Everyone took a few more glances and thought that this person was the legendary existence. But when they looked back, they found Wei Zhuo and Xing Hai.  There was a young man standing in the direction that Yi ran to. Isn't it Ling Fan who was causing trouble?

    Recalling the arrogant words Ling Fan said earlier, is it possible for Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi to come out to see him

    Everyone wiped away cold sweat at the same time, but Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi had already run in front of Ling Fan.

    Wei Zhuo didn't say anything, he directly cupped his fists and saluted: "Disciple Wei Zhuo, pay homage to the master."

    "Hehe"?" Ling Fan smiled slightly, looked at Xing Haiyi who looked embarrassed, and said directly: "This is not the place to talk. Let's talk after we go in."  "

    Xing Haiyi happily agreed, because she and Wei Zhuo had the same status here. As a result, Wei Zhuo called him master, but she wanted to call him junior brother. This relationship was too messy, no wonder she was embarrassed.

    "Yue'er, today's work in the Douyin Room ends here. Let's take care of this place and come back to see your uncle later. Yue'er, Yue'er!" The last two sentences were shouted out. It turned out that Yue'er was a little dazed at this moment.  , thinking about Ling Fan's identity made her dare not even imagine.

    "Yes, Master!"

    Yue'er secretly wiped cold sweat and responded quickly, while Ling Fan entered the Douyin room surrounded by Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi.

    "What are you looking at? My master said that as of today, the door may not be opened tomorrow. Everyone has dispersed. Yuelai, please write down this person. Our Haizhuo Dou Printing Room will no longer be responsible for this person.  Business."

    Yue'er's words made everyone present feel bitter at the same time, and they all looked at Lao Li with sympathy.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 190: Uncle Master?  Master?

    There was a very spacious place in Haizhuo Douyin's room, with many intricate secret rooms. Ling Fan was led into one of the secret rooms, and around a table, the three of them sat down at the same time.

    "Master, where have you been these days? The Tianshan trial has ended long ago. We thought"

    "You thought I died on Haining Island?"

    Wei Zhuo was frightened as soon as he opened his mouth, and Xing Haiyi was also pretty and pale. At first, they thought Ling Fan was dead and cried so much that they almost didn't build a tombstone for Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "Don't worry about my affairs. The more I know, the worse it will be for you." After a pause, he said again: "By the way, how is Doulitang?"

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi looked at each other, both of them were a little confused. Why would knowing about Ling Fan be bad for them?  However, they had been out practicing for several months and had encountered a lot of things. Ling Fan didn't tell them, and they didn't ask too many questions.

    "Doulitang is still like that. It is a transcendent existence in Haining City, so it is naturally fine. However, Master Jiayuan came back some time ago and was seriously injured at the time. This is a big deal."

    "Oh?" Ling Fan felt relieved: "Is he okay?"

    "Uh do you know Master Jiayuan?" Wei Zhuo was startled, and then slapped himself. He said he would not ask about Ling Fan's affairs. He paused and replied: "Jiayuan is seriously injured. The hall master wants to  Many famous alchemists were invited to treat his injuries, and of course he was cured in the end. However, after this incident, the hall master quietly sent Master Jiayuan away, and he does not know where Master Jiayuan is now."

    "Then is there anyone coming to Doulitang to cause trouble?" Ling Fan continued to ask.  If Tianshan Academy knows Jiayuan¡¯s identity.  Doulitang may be in trouble. I think the hall master was also worried about this, so he sent Jiayuan away.

    Wei Zhuo shook his head: "No, in fact, in the more than 20 years that I have been in Dou Li Hall, no one has ever dared to come to Dou Li Hall to cause trouble."

    "Huh" After hearing this, the last big stone in Ling Fan's heart was put down. As long as Tianshan Academy did not discover Jiayuan's identity, his identity would not be exposed. In the eyes of Tianshan Academy, their enemy is still  That star peak.

    "Junior brother, take a sip of tea and speak slowly." Xing Haiyi brought hot tea.

    "By the way, senior sister, do you know how Tianmiao College is doing now?" Ling Fan took a sip of tea. He was very concerned about Haining City and wanted to know all the news about Haining City as soon as possible.

    I heard about the four characters "Tianmiao College".  Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi were stunned at the same time. They both knew that Ling Fan was ruthlessly kicked out of Tianmiao College. Logically speaking, Ling Fan should have hatred for Tianmiao College, but listening to what he said, it seemed that he was relatively  care.

    "Gone! Tianmiao College is gone." Although he was confused, Xing Haiyi did not go into details and shook his head directly: "About a month ago, Tianmiao College was acquired by Jesse Douyin College, and now it is renamed Tianjie College.  .¡±

    Bang Dang!

    The tea cup in Ling Fan's hand suddenly exploded. This breaking news slightly affected his mood.  Tianmiao College.  That was his alma mater, and even though it was in dilapidated condition, Ling Fan still felt an inexplicable sense of loss when he disappeared.

    "That's it, let's just forget it. Don't mention it." Taking a deep breath, he continued to ask: "Do you know how the teachers at Tianmiao College are doing now?"

    "Junior brother, you are referring to Miss Mu Ling, right?" Xing Haiyi blinked his beautiful eyes and said with a strange smile.

    "Uhand Teacher Rolag." Ling Fan scratched his head.

    "Teacher Rolag? I haven't heard of it, but we know about Miss Mu Ling. She asked us to convey it to you when she left Haining City. She said she was waiting for you to come home." The words were a bit ambiguous.

    Luolage is a teacher at Tianmiao College, but he has no contact with Xing Haiyi and the others at all, so naturally they won't pay attention.  That is to say, Mu Ling and Ling Fan have a good relationship, so they often communicate with each other.

    "Gone?" For some reason, I heard that Mu Ling left Haining City.  The original feeling of loss in Ling Fan's heart suddenly doubled, and the shy woman was in his mind.  It had been stimulating his nerves. The main purpose of returning to Haining City this time was to see Mu Ling, but now it sounded like Mu Ling had left.

    "Wait! What did you just say? Wait for me to go home?" The sense of loss made Ling Fan temporarily lose his mind. When he looked back, he realized that there was something wrong in his words.

    He and Mu Ling met in Haining City. Where did this so-called home come from?  When you go home, which home will you go to?  Could it be his original home?

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi shook their heads at the same time, thinking that it was your business, how could we know.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    At this point, there was a knock on the door outside the secret room. Ling Fan knew without looking that it was Sister Yue'er Hua who came.??.

    "Junior brother."

    "Master."

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo looked at Ling Fan at the same time, obviously asking for his opinion. If he didn't agree, these two ladies would naturally not let them in.

    "It's okay. I've asked all the questions that need to be asked. There's nothing else to do next. Just let me see the precious apprentice you took in." Ling Fan sipped his tea and smiled. It seems that the news in Haining City has stopped here. There will be more news tomorrow.  Going back to Haining City, as for tonight, I naturally want to have a good time with the two people in front of me.

    "Junior brother, we have agreed that you can't hold grudges if they have offended anything just now. I also count on you to help me guide them well."

    Xing Haiyi thought for a while and suddenly curled his lips.  The meaning of blame in the words is quite obvious.  Just come as you say, but you are still pretending to be smart, beating people, and making your disciples look embarrassed. How will they be embarrassed when they face you later?  That's my good disciple.

    Ling Fan was speechless. If he hadn't been afraid of disturbing you guys while carving the Dou Seal, he wouldn't have had to put in so much effort.

    "Don't worry, I won't argue with two little girls. As for guidance, aren't you two masters here? Where can I be needed?"

    "Master, this is wrong. How can we compare with you? When I see your disciple later, why don't you give me some advice?"

    "Uh Disciple, disciple?" Ling Fan was speechless for a while. What is this? In a few months, it doesn't matter that he has a disciple, and he also has a disciple.  If the temple guard knew that he had a grandson, I don't know what his expression would be.

    "This is wrong. The two girls are sisters. We can't call one your master and the other your uncle, right?" Xing Haiyi's beautiful eyes were startled, and then he realized that something was wrong.

    The three of them frowned at the same time. This generation was so chaotic that they actually started discussing this issue for a while, completely blocking Sister Yue'er from the secret room and ignoring it.

    Wei Zhuo obviously sticks to his ideas and believes that the master is the master and the master is the master. The seniority cannot be messed up and the title cannot be changed.

    Xing Haiyi is more open-minded, and it doesn¡¯t matter what his seniority is.

    As a result, the two of them had a huge quarrel, and they were all so angry that they almost started fighting in front of Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan, who was older than the other, was also troubled by this matter. Watching the two of them quarreling, he was even more upset.  Suddenly, a word that I often said came to my mind, and I couldn't help but raise a bright smile.

    ¡°Let them call me senior, haha, I used to call others senior, now let others call me senior, let¡¯s see what it feels like.¡±

    Actually, Ling Fan has quite a bit of revenge in his heart. The two girls, who just called themselves children, now ask you to call them senior instead, hehe!

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi were overjoyed at the same time. This is a good title. It requires seniority and courtesy. Finally, an embarrassing situation was avoided. Naturally, they didn't know Ling Fan's boring little thoughts.

    After meeting an acquaintance, Ling Fan's heart that had been killing people for a long time relaxed slightly, and he was also in the mood to make some jokes.  He knows that this kind of time can only be had when he is with friends, and he is bound to not have much, so he cherishes it quite a lot.

    "Two girls, come in."

    Sister Yue'er, who was standing outside the door with numb legs, finally heard the voice of Ru Feng's amnesty. They pushed the door open and entered. Both of them lowered their heads. They first saluted their masters and then bowed slightly to Ling Fan.  leg:

    "Yue'er has met Uncle Master."

    "Yue Lai pays homage to the master!"

    There is nothing strange about two completely different titles, but when these titles come from a pair of twin sisters, they seem extremely abnormal. After the two women finished speaking, they couldn't help but look at each other, which seemed very embarrassing.

    "Haha! What an awkward title, just call me senior." Ling Fan laughed and said. The two women asked their masters for their opinions. When the master nodded, they bowed and said, "I have met senior."

    The two women looked very restrained, which made them feel uncomfortable.  They had greatly offended this senior just now, but this senior's Douyin technique was still amazing in the eyes of his master.

    what to do?  Will he be fierce?  Will he scold us?  If we called him a kid just now, would he be thrown out of the school directly

    The two girls thought the worst, as if Ling Fan was some heinous and ferocious man. It was no wonder they were young. They were still young girls and had never experienced anything. Ling Fan suddenly made such a fuss, leaving them at a loss as to what to do.

    "Don't be nervous, sit down and talk." Ling Fan, who was not a stranger, naturally saw the two women's little thoughts, and he tried to keep his words gentle."Juniors don't dare." The two women replied in unison, as if you are the boss, how dare we sit together with you.

    "Sit down when I ask you to. My junior brother's time is precious. If you don't sit down, you will miss my junior brother's teachings. You will regret it for the rest of your life, but don't regret it."

    Xing Haiyi's words hit the mark. After the two women were shocked, they sat down almost without hesitation.  Oh my gosh, a legendary figure is going to teach them?  is this real?

    "Ahem!" Ling Fan rolled his eyes at Xing Haiyi. This girl was setting a trap for herself. Wasn't she forcing herself to give a lecture to them?  It seems that she really cares about these two little girls.

    "Do you like Dou Yin?" Ling Fan was thinking in his mind, but he was not in a hurry.

    "I like it!" The two women agreed in unison, thought for a while, and added: "I like it very much. We want to become seal masters like the master!"

    "Very good! Prepare a piece of equipment and carve a Dou Seal in front of me that you have studied for the longest time."

    "What?" The two women were shocked at the same time. With their little strength, it was impossible for them to carve the Dou Seal. Unexpectedly, this legendary senior said something shocking. What should they do? If they couldn't carve it, what would they do?  Don't you want to be whipped?  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 191: Guiding the Juniors

    The two women were both shocked and a little happy in their hearts.  They have been apprentices for two months. Although Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo said that they were very talented, they only allowed them to learn basic skills and did not let them touch Dou Yin at all.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dismantling fighting skills, studying Dou Seal, over and over again. Sometimes they wanted to give it a try, but they were denied by the two of them, saying that they were not good enough.  .

    The two women felt guilty and knew that the attempt would definitely fail. However, their hands were itchy and they were eager to try. However, they could not find a chance and were afraid of being punished by their master, so they never carved the Dou Seal.

    Now that the legendary characters have arrived, they originally had an attitude of humbly learning and increasing their knowledge. Who knew that the other party would ask them to carve the Dou Seal as soon as they opened their mouths? Isn't this just to make them look embarrassed?  Could it be that the previous incident had angered this senior?

    Having said that, this is a rare opportunity and a good opportunity to test your strength.

    However, they did not dare to decide after all, so they still turned to their masters for help. Only when they spoke would the final word be made.

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were obviously a little surprised. They knew that Ling Fan was very busy. When they were in Haining City, they tried their best to get some guidance from Ling Fan.

    Now their goal is to let their good disciples enjoy such treatment, but Ling Fan actually said that they should carve the Dou Seal, which is undoubtedly a waste of time.  However, Ling Fan's Douyin skill was so miraculous in their hearts that even though they had doubts, they did not dare to doubt it.

    "You just do what your junior brother says and use all your strength, got it?" Xing Haiyi said.  Wei Zhuo nodded.  If the two women were granted amnesty, they would gladly accept it.

    A group of five people left the secret room and came to the studio where the seals were carved. They competed to choose a battle ax and a broad knife respectively.  They sat cross-legged, each thinking about the Dou Seal they were best at.

    What Ling Fan held in his hands was the Dou Seal that the two women were about to carve.

    "Heixiezhan, level six collapsed."

    These are two very simple fighting seals that can be disassembled. Based on his fighting skills, Ling Fan can dismantle them within ten seconds. The snake tail movement he dismantled for the first time was much more complicated than this.

    It seems that the two little girls are very self-aware.  It is very important to understand that your own strength is still weak and start from the simple.

    "Heixie Zhan, after dismantling it, there will be a ten-continuous bend in the seal. This continuous bend seems to be drawn in one stroke, but in fact it is not the case. The bend here can be made into the next node in one-third of the time.  , and then resume breathing at this node, which is the most critical step."

    "Sixth level collapsing, this Dou Seal pays attention to gradual progress, one level is stronger than the first level, and the power bursts out at the sixth level, so the Dou Qi used when carving is also from weak to strong. This speed must be  Control it according to your own fighting spirit. There is also the depth of the carving. There is a particularly deep place, so you need to pay special attention here. It is better to carve it shallower than to affect the subsequent continuity."

    The two women closed their eyes and rested, recalling the steps of carving the Dou Seal. At this time, Ling Fan unexpectedly gave instructions.  The two women were shocked, their ears were erect and they dared not miss a single word.

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo got the paper and pen from nowhere.  Like a humble apprentice, he wrote down what Ling Fan said verbatim.

    It was a simple two-sentence analysis that made the four of them suddenly enlightened. They were even more impressed with Ling Fan's understanding of Dou Yin.  And they don't know.  Ling Fan had never been exposed to these two fighting skills before, he used them completely on the spot.  Say whatever you have to say.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s guidance, the two women closed their eyes and adjusted their breathing for significantly longer. About twenty minutes later, Yue Lai opened her beautiful eyes first.  Her eyes were filled with a light called excitement.

    Holding the knife in his jade hand, he quickly carved on the battle axe.  What she was carving was level six collapse. According to Ling Fan, the fighting energy she used was very weak at the beginning, but her control was obviously insufficient. In the process of increasing, it was slightly unsmooth. After a while, it was already  Face flushed.

    On the other side, Yue'er also opened her eyes. Her knife attack was much smoother than Yue Lai's, and her foundation was slightly better.  However, the smooth start affected her mentality. In the subsequent processing, she made a small mistake. Fortunately, she adjusted and overcame the past.

    The two women worked on their own, from being nervous at the beginning, to letting go, to blending into the Dou Yin in the middle, forgetting about foreign objects, their condition gradually improved, and their little hands, which were originally so nervous that they were sweating, finally became smooth.

    Looking at the changes in the two women, Ling Fan smiled lightly, while Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were a little shocked at the same time, but more of them were happy.  They had evaluated the strength of the two women. In their opinion, the two women were far from reaching the level of carving the Dou Seal.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?When they met one day, they realized that they had underestimated their disciples. It seemed that they were working secretly and the two masters didn't notice.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the surface of Yue Lai's battle ax made a harsh sound, and faint sparks appeared on the surface of the carving knife. As the battle ax vibrated, it seemed that it might collapse at any time.

    Wei Zhuo frowned and intended to remind him, but Ling Fan made a gesture and stopped him.  It turns out that Yue Lai has carved into the particularly deep place that Ling Fan said, which is a key point. With Yue Lai's control, it is obviously impossible to carve this place perfectly.

    Thinking of Ling Fan¡¯s previous teachings in her mind, Yue Lai didn¡¯t think much about how profound her abilities were. As a result, under her control, even though the instructions were not in place, she finally passed the test.

    Looking at Wei Zhuo again, he was sweating profusely. He was even more tired than carving the Dou Seal himself.  Ling Fan, on the other hand, was extremely calm, as if he had everything under control.

    On the other side, Yue'er also reached the carved part of the continuous curve.  At this moment, she had obviously lost more fighting spirit. In this continuous curve, it was impossible to complete it in one stroke.

    Fortunately, Ling Fan had taught her before and told her that she could stay in one-third of the place and leave nodes.  It was precisely because of Ling Fan's guidance that she finally had a chance to take a breath, but unfortunately, with an explosion, her masterpiece finally made a major mistake in the second half of the curve, and the broad knife was destroyed.

    "Hey!" She sighed softly, but Yue'er had exhausted all her strength, her whole body was dripping with sweat, and she was so limp that she almost fell to the ground.

    "You did a good job, no need to sigh." Xing Haiyi stroked Yue'er's hair. She was telling the truth. But at this moment, Yue'er's eyes were focused on Ling Fan. What she really cared about was this.  A senior's opinion.

    In fact, according to what Ling Fan said, she could have passed this most difficult curve, but it was a pity that her mentality changed when she was resuming her breath, resulting in a mistake and falling short.

    Ling Fan shrugged and said nothing. On the other hand, although Yue Lai passed the most critical parts, he lacked fighting spirit in the follow-up and was still holding on. In Ling Fan's opinion, it was meaningless.

    "Slowly collect your energy, you have failed, what you have to do now is to save your equipment."

    Ling Fan spoke at the right time, but Yue Lai was unwilling to accept it. We have reached this point. As long as we work harder and grit our teeth, maybe we will succeed.

    She didn¡¯t want to give up, and Ling Fan only said it once.  Naturally, Yue Lai gritted his teeth and persisted, Ling Fan stood aside and watched, and Wei Zhuo frowned.

    Boom!

    About two minutes later, with a loud noise, the tomahawk in Yue Lai's hand finally exploded. Fortunately, he got rid of the ax in time and was not harmed.

    "I'm sorry." He lowered his head to apologize, and you could see tears falling from Yue Lai's eyes.  This failure was caused by her insistence on going her own way, and all of this was the result of her disobedience.

    "Why do you need to apologize?" Ling Fan shrugged and said: "Every Douyin master should have his own persistence. As long as he thinks it is right, he will do it. If you persist, what if you fail? This is your choice, no matter what  People can make irresponsible remarks, and there is no right or wrong, it all depends on what you think."

    Although the simple words did not mean to blame, Yue Lai still lowered her head, like a child who had done something wrong. Maybe she could not understand what Ling Fan said now, but in the future, she would find out what Ling Fan said by slowly thinking about it.  Quite right.

    "Okay! This is my comment to you two. Take it back and read it yourself. I hope it will be helpful to you. In the end, you still have to rely on yourself in the path of Douyin Master."

    Ling Fan tore off two pieces of paper, and before he knew it, he had already written everything.  It contains an analysis of this time's engraving of the Dou Seal, as well as an analysis of the two's strengths and weaknesses, as well as some key points for future training.

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi were very moved. Ling Fan knew that the two women might not remember what he said, so he deliberately wrote it down. This kind of teaching left no stone unturned.

    "Sister, let's go, they need to be quiet and understand on their own."

    Ling Fan, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi left the studio, leaving only the two women to comprehend on their own.  After failure, what they need is quietness and reflection.

    In the living room, Xing Haiyi had already arranged a room for Ling Fan. When they found out that Ling Fan was going back to Haining City early tomorrow morning, she and Wei Zhuo were extremely shocked.

    They knew that Ling Fan was very busy, but they didn't want him to stay just for one night. It was too hasty.

    "By the way, I found that the design of your Douyin room is very exquisite. It seems that there are secret passages and the like. Why do you make it so complicated?" This doubt entered the Douyin room from Ling Fan.At that moment, it occurred that there were many secret rooms in the Douyin Room, and the design was complicated. During the exploration of the spiritual power, it was found that there was no truth in the ground, and there was obviously a secret passage.

    "You're not as bratty as Jesse Douyin Academy." Wei Zhuo slammed the table angrily, and then sighed: "In Malihe, all the Douyin business originally belonged to Jesse Douyin Academy. Since we came here,  , after taking away most of their business, people often come to make trouble. No one knows clearly that it is Jesse Douyin Academy who is secretly causing trouble. In recent times, this situation has been escalating. A few days ago, we  Two of our guards were assassinated, so we had no choice but to secretly go through a secret passage. If that day comes, we might be able to save one of our lives."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 192: Late Night Visitor!  There is a mole

    Wei Zhuo's tone was full of anger. They had received guidance from Ling Fan and the Douyin technology was very advanced. However, there were local snakes here. How could they get involved in the monopolized industry?

    ¡°The other party has sent several groups of people to negotiate before, using hard words and threats, just to drive them away.

    They did not agree, and as a result, there were often troubles and even deaths and injuries.  This forced them to be on guard. They had also thought about leaving here, but they were unwilling to do so. Could the dignified Douyin Master just succumb to power?

    "Does the City Lord's Palace not care if something like this happens?" Ling Fan frowned. Jesse Douyin Academy was too overbearing. According to Wei Zhuo, I'm afraid they haven't told the worst thing yet, otherwise they wouldn't have  I will prepare a secret passage, but I think things have reached the point of endangering my life.

    "City Lord?" Wei Zhuo smiled coldly and sarcastically: "Jesse Douyin Academy has relations with all major families. Almost all the direct descendants of the big families in Malihe studied at Jesse Douyin Academy, and he is the city lord.  My son is also a student of Jesse Douyin Academy. No matter what aspect, he can't help us. If we hadn't been under the banner of Dou Litang, I'm afraid the City Lord's Mansion and Jesse Douyin Academy would have joined forces to take us away.  Kicked out."

    "Yes, now Jesse Douyin Academy is becoming more and more unscrupulous, and our life is not easy." This time it was Xing Haiyi who spoke. Obviously, Wei Zhuo has more control over peripheral matters.

    At this point, both of them fell silent. It was obvious that fear had arisen in their hearts.

    Ling Fan also had a headache.  If it were him.  He will destroy anyone who messes with him.  But Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi are different. They cannot wander around the world like themselves. What they need is stability and income.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan frowned again: "Since they are worried about Doulitang, why don't they report it to the hall master and let Doulitang resolve the matter?"

    "We have already reported it." Wei Zhuo shook his head and said: "The hall master is also very concerned about us, but for some unknown reason, although the hall master wants to help, he cannot let the forces of the Doulitang leave Haining City. In this regard, the hall master does not have much  The explanation is just to tell us to go back if it doesn¡¯t work and find another town.¡±

    Wei Zhuo is also a tough guy.  He lives in Doulitang and is very aware of the strength of Doulitang. However, since childhood, Doulitang has been extremely low-key and has almost no conflicts with any forces. They have been living an ordinary life, and no one knows that the hall master is there.  What to think.

    ??Even once, Wei Zhuo met a super strong man in the Dou Li Hall. The strong man walked through the air, but still obeyed the orders of the hall master.  With such strength, why has Doulitang remained unknown?

    "Oh? Hall Master still has such difficulties?" Ling Fan frowned completely: "It seems that there is really no good solution. Why not leave Malihe and find another place to go."

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi looked at each other, but shook their heads at the same time: "Actually, what we need in our line of work is a backer and a force. The most suitable one for us is of course the Douyin Master Guild, but the Douyin Master Guild has left  Haining City is far away, and we have not considered joining it yet. We still need a few years to settle down."

    Everyone has their own dreams and plans.  Just like Ling Fan, he wants to become stronger, he wants to be famous, and he wants to reunite with Lu Yang.  I have to fight for my mother.

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi naturally have their own plans.  Once disrupted, they may lose many meaningful things in life, so they gritted their teeth and persisted. If they could persist here for two or three years

    "Um?"

    Suddenly, Ling Fan's mind moved. In his mental strength, someone actually sneaked into the Douyin room, and there were three of them, and their auras were not weak. One was a Xuan-level Dou Master and two were Huang-level Dou Masters.

    "Junior brother, how"

    "Shh" Ling Fan put his index finger in front of his mouth, signaling the two of them to be silent. His figure trembled in the room, leaving an afterimage that floated out of the room.

    Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi looked at each other and smiled helplessly.  I think back when Ling Fan participated in the Tianshan Trial, he had just broken through to the realm of Huang-level Dou Master. Now his body skills are so elegant that even Xing Haiyi, who is a Heaven-level Dou Master, finds it incredible.

    My junior brother seems to be a genius among geniuses in every aspect.  I wonder how she would feel if she knew that Ling Fan had obtained the first-level alchemist badge.

    Ling Fan's figure is elegant, like a ghost blending into the night. Unless he is willing, it is really difficult for ordinary people to detect his existence.

    He landed on the corner of the roof of the Douyin House. Looking through the trees in the front yard, he spotted three Dou Xiu who were wrapped in black clothes. The skills of these three to conceal their auras were quite good. Although the ten guards were not lazy,  But they couldn't find the other party, so the enemy naturally seemed to be in an uninhabited land.

      "What are these guys going to do?"

    The three of them did not seem to be here to commit murder. Their purpose was very clear and they went straight to a small room behind the courtyard.  The hut was made of steel and closed with four strong locks at the front and back. It was obviously a very important place.

    "This" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and he was surprised to find that the door lock of the cabin was easily opened. Looking carefully, these three people actually had the keys to four locks.

    Ling Fan, who was originally planning to capture the three men, temporarily stopped his action. From the situation in front of him, it was obvious that there was a spy in the Douyin Room, otherwise the other party would not have been able to obtain the key so easily.

    "Let's see what you are doing." Ling Fan remained calm and waited not far away.  Soon, the three people left the hut, and carefully locked the lock, and then left the place quietly.

    Ling Fan did not follow them, but moved and appeared in front of Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo again. This time, his expression was very serious.

    "Junior brother? What's going on? Just now you"

    Ling Fan did not answer, but closed all the windows and doors, then carefully placed a Dou Qi restriction, and then said: "There is a traitor in your Douyin room."

    "What?" Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi jumped up at the crime almost at the same time: "Who is it?"

    "Don't worry, sit down and talk." Ling Fan waved his hand, took a sip of tea, and asked without answering, "What is the hut behind your courtyard used for?"

    "That's where the equipment is stored. Customers' equipment is stored here, and we do the engraving. The equipment piled there will basically be delivered in a week." Xing Haiyi replied, and suddenly his pretty face changed slightly: "Is there anyone?  Are you planning to go there? No, those equipment are low-level equipment and worthless."

    "No! It's not about money." Wei Zhuo seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly darkened: "How cruel! I didn't expect that since they have the idea of ????equipment, but our equipment is all labeled, if they do anything,  We¡¯ll know it as soon as we see it.¡±

    With that said, Wei Zhuo wanted to go to the hut to have a look, but was stopped by Ling Fan: "Who keeps the key to that hut?"

    "It's me." Xing Haiyi said.

    "Show me the key."

    Xing Haiyi did not hesitate. After going out, he took the key from a room and said: "Although I keep the key, the equipment is put into the hut by the nursing staff. Sometimes, for convenience, I will give the key to them.  "

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded and took the keys over. After only a few glances, he was already confident: "These keys have been copied, and there are traces of copying on them."

    "What?" Xing Haiyi snatched the key. After observing it no less than ten times, he found the slightest trace on the key. At that moment, his pretty face was pale and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. He almost rushed out and hacked everyone in the nursing home to death. Damn it.  Dare to betray me and treat me as someone easy to bully?

    "I don't think it's like those nursing homes outside. Do you have other nursing homes? Or have any nursing homes left before?" Ling Fan paused, but then said suddenly.

    The reason why it is said that it is not the guards outside, is because the three of them were extremely careful when they sneaked in, and no one contacted them. However, the guards are still guarding so seriously at this moment, which is not at all like inside and outside.

    Xing Haiyi was startled: "Yes, there is. There is also a nursing captain we invited, who is a fighting master. But a few days ago, he said that he had something to do at home and asked for leave."

    "Oh? What is this person's background?"

    ¡°He said he has a wife and children, and his family lives in Marihe, but he didn¡¯t talk in depth, and we don¡¯t know where his family is.¡±

    "In this case, this person is suspicious. No matter what, no one can believe it until the culprit is found out."

    "Then what should we do now? The equipment room has been tampered with, why don't we go take a look?"

    Wei Zhuo was extremely anxious, but at this moment, Ling Fan was unknowingly taking the lead. Naturally, he wanted to see what Ling Fan meant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, turn off the lights, we¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    Everyone understands what Ling Fan means. He wants to make the nursing home think that they are all asleep. When the nursing home is all rested, they will go to check the equipment cabin to see what the other party has done without knowing it.

    After the lights went off, the three of them sat quietly in the room. In the courtyard, the nursing staff also felt tired. Looking at the sky, it was almost time to get off work.

    After a while, the nursing staff finally couldn't stand it any longer. They left the courtyard and returned to their respective homes.

    It was at this time that Ling Fan, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi walked out of the room and went directly to the equipment cabin.  With a creak, the door opened, and there was a strong smell.A metallic smell came to my face.

    Turn on the light, and there are shelves inside the cabin. Various equipment is placed on the shelves. Each piece of equipment is labeled, indicating the engraved seal and date of engraving.

    "See if those labels have been replaced. If the Douyin is mixed up, it will be in trouble." Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi checked the equipment labels. They also had notes in their room. If the other party just replaced the labels, they could easily  Easily restore it to its original state.

    "No problem, the labels and equipment are all correct." Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo completed the inspection and found that everything was normal.

    Ling Fan was carrying a weapon, and the corners of his mouth shone with the original light. At the same time, a chill flashed through his eyes. This time, the other party went too far and almost wanted to kill Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi.  Lift it!  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 193: Vicious Conspiracy

    As his expression changed, murderous intent loomed on Ling Fan's body, and the thick bloody aura made Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi change their expressions. They didn't know what Ling Fan had experienced these days, but this terrifying aura must have come from the experience of life and death.  out.

    "Junior brother, what do you see?"

    Ling Fan nodded, touched a few pieces of equipment again, and said solemnly: "All of these equipment have been replaced. Although there is no difference in appearance, the quality is different."

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan exerted force, and a long sword in his hand immediately broke into three pieces.  Seeing this scene, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo suddenly changed their colors.

    What a ruthless enemy, what a ruthless method!  Their equipment was silently replaced with this kind of inferior goods, and if they couldn't tell, they would carve seals on the equipment. When it was delivered, if the other party saw that the equipment was suspicious, they would naturally think that it was suspicious.  It was Haizhuo Dou's printing house who changed the pillars. Not to mention the trouble, the rest of Hai Zhuo Dou's printing house would be destroyed. I'm afraid the compensation would be enough to put him out of business.

    By then there will be no need for anyone to rush, and there will no longer be a place for two people in Malihe.  He lost money, his reputation was ruined, and he was driven out mercilessly. This move could be described as killing three birds with one stone. It was extremely cruel.

    After thinking about this, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi couldn't help but tremble. Looking at the equipment, they were extremely simulated and could not be seen as defective. If it weren't for Ling Fan, they would have really failed this time.

    "They are so vicious that they really want to kill us all. They don't dare to attack us openly, so they do it secretly, okay!" Wei Zhuo's mouth trembled, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.  Because of Doulitang.  The enemy did not dare to directly drive them away or kill them, but this move was more cruel, even more vicious than killing them.

    Xing Haiyi can no longer speak at all. Although she is already in her twenties, she has not experienced too many things. Now that someone is really trying to kill her, she only feels weak all over and her face is as pale as paper.

    "To be able to do this, the mole knows everything about the equipment room. It seems that that bastard Afeng betrayed us. He is the only one who can stay here for a long time and understand everything." Wei Zhuo gritted his teeth and moved.  Murderous intent.

    "Don't say so much, since the other party has already taken action, you can't sit still and wait for death. They will trade the civet cat for the prince, and we will also give him a sneaky move."

    Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and had a clever plan in mind.

    "Junior brother, do you have any idea?" Xing Haiyi suddenly became more energetic. These equipments were replaced. Although they were all low-level equipment, since the other party requested to carve Dou Seal, these equipments are the best among low-level equipments. Let's continue.  Casting is not difficult, but time obviously does not allow it.

    Ling Fan nodded and said: "I will replace all these equipments. Of course, I will also do it without anyone noticing, so that nothing will happen to you for at least seven days. I will return to Haining City tomorrow, see a few people who have settled their worries, and then come back  Let me help you deal with this matter. Since Jesse Douyin Academy is so vicious, they must pay the price."

    Xing Haiyi is his senior sister, and Wei Zhuo keeps calling himself his master. In Ling Fan's heart, he regards them as friends.  Now that his friend has been bullied to such an extent, he will not sit back and watch, but today's incident will not completely explode until the day of delivery.  So the other party should be very quiet in the next few days.

    In this case, Ling Fan decided to solve the problem a little first to ensure that he would be safe and sound within seven days. He himself would take advantage of these few days to return to Haining City.  Even if Mu Ling left, he still had to see Mr. Rolag.  I stopped by the Dou Li Hall to thank the hall master and help him repair the Cloud Piercing Sword.

    There is also the Chasing Style Douyin, which is about to be improved.  The most important thing is to prepare some medicine for Teacher Luo Lager. Luo Lager has been exhausted for many years and has been suffering from ailments. With Ling Fan's current strength, he can completely cure Luo Lager.

    Thinking about various plans in his mind, Xing Haiyi's surprised voice came: "Junior brother, do you know where our equipment has been transported?"

    "I don't know." Ling Fan shook his head: "But it doesn't matter, I have already secretly left traces on them, otherwise I wouldn't have let them go so easily just now. Okay, we don't have much time, I will transport these equipment first  Come on, you guys wait for me in the house, I have something to say to you when I come back."

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan waved his hand, and a total of twenty pieces of equipment were put into the space ring.  From the eyes of the master craftsman Ling Fan, it was natural to see that there were problems with these twenty pieces of equipment.

    It seems that the other party deliberately left a small part without replacing it in order to cover up and make their plan more perfect.  It's a pity that despite all their calculations, they couldn't calculate the existence of Ling Fan, a pervert. Those fake and defective equipment were cast by famous masters at a high price. The simulation was high enough to look like the real thing, but the quality was extremely poor.

    These equipment are rubbish and the price is?But it's expensive, ten times as much as ordinary equipment.

    Ling Fan rolled up the equipment and ran away.  What he calls marks is actually swirling sand.  He sprinkled a grain of whirling sand on the three of them without anyone noticing. Just one grain was enough for Ling Fan to track them.

    Don¡¯t forget that the whirling sand attracts each other, and Ling Fan has already controlled all the whirling sand. No matter where these whirling sand appear, he can easily control them.

    Marihe seemed extremely peaceful late at night. Ling Fan walked very fast, his body seemed to be weightless. Wherever he passed, there was only a breeze, but no one could be seen.

    At this moment, he used both muscle breathing and wave breathing, running unscrupulously in Marihe, reaching an unprecedented speed.

    There is no strong person in Marihe, and Ling Fan hasn¡¯t used the Wave Breathing Technique for a long time, so he just needs to use this time to review it.

    The combination of the two breathing methods at the same time brought his speed to an extremely frightening level. If Doujun were here, he would have to weigh it carefully and not dare to say that he would definitely be faster than Ling Fan.

    In front of a huge mansion, Ling Fan only saw the three characters "City Lord's Mansion" and already knew it.  Without thinking much, he climbed over the wall lightly and entered.

    At this moment, the city lord's mansion is still lit with oil lamps, and the surroundings are relatively bright.  Because it is the City Lord's Mansion, there are naturally guards responsible for the night shift, so the City Lord's Mansion is fairly heavily guarded.

    However, this precaution was in vain for Ling Fan. He moved quickly and headed directly for the destination conveyed by the whirling sand.

    After passing through several alleys, Ling Fan stopped in front of a small bridge that was only five meters long, and carefully hid behind a stone pillar.

    On the other side of the bridge, there were four guards patrolling with swords in their hands. Their eyes were as sharp as swords, and they were all Douxiu cultivators who had reached the tenth level of Dou Qi.

    Looking at how heavily guarded they were, it was obvious that something shameful was happening on the other side of the bridge.

    Ling Fan used his eyesight to vaguely see the blurry yellow light in the distance, and there seemed to be a few black shadows flashing.  However, the distance was too far to see clearly, and judging from the feedback from the whirling sand, that was where the three men in black were.

    Ling Fan came here this time to steal something. Everything had to be done in the dark, so naturally he couldn't alert the enemy.  And there is only a small bridge here, which is the only road.

    After observing the surroundings, Ling Fan made a quick decision and decided to bypass the river.

    Following his heartbeat, Ling Fan stood up immediately. About two minutes later, he finally reached the end of the bridge.  This is a house over six meters high. There are several guards in front of the house, but they seem to be much weaker and less focused. They have already dozed off while standing.

    Ling Fan found a stone pillar, and with some help, he jumped onto the roof lightly, making no sound, not even a mosquito was disturbed.

    Jumping down from the other end of the roof, they had already crossed the river. Without hesitation, they rushed towards the place of yellow light.

    In front of a small house, there is a round stone table. Around the stone table, two old men are sitting. One of them has slightly larger cheeks and is square. His tiger-like eyes reveal a shrewdness. From his gorgeous appearance,  Judging from his clothes, he must be the city lord of Malihe.

    Opposite him was an old man with white beard and hair. He looked kind on the outside, but his eyes were deeply sunken. A closer look revealed that he was quite sinister. Ling Fan could tell from the old man's clothes.  Clearly, he is obviously from Jesse Douyin Academy.

    In addition to the two people sitting upright, there were three men standing behind them. Judging from their figures, they should be the guys who sneaked into Haizhuo Dou's seal room. One of them had swirling sand placed on his body. Ling Fan just conveyed it with a thought.  When it came out, the whirling sand quietly turned back.

    It¡¯s just a grain of sand, so naturally it can¡¯t alarm a few people.

    ¡°Come, come, Lord City Lord, thanks to you for taking action this time, I will do this first as a courtesy.¡±

    The conversation between the two seemed to be coming to an end. As the old man from Jesse Douyin Academy drank a glass of strong wine, both of them were blushing. It seemed that they had drunk too much.

    "Hahaha, Dean Qi is joking, this matter is just a simple matter. I have also been worried about the Haizhuo Dou Printing House for a long time. I am suffering from the forces behind it and dare not eradicate it. This time, Dean Qi came out  Such a clever trick has solved a major problem for me."

    "Haha, each other! It's late at night, so I won't stay here anymore. I also ask the city lord to take good care of these equipments and make sure there are no mistakes."

    "Don't worry, Dean Qi, this is the City Lord's Mansion. Who dares to come and cause trouble after being overly ambitious? It's okay if he doesn't come, but if he comes, he has to be allowed to"??No return.  "

    The city lord slapped the table, his words were sonorous and powerful, quite fierce.

    "Haha, I naturally believe in the Lord of the City, so I will say goodbye."

    ¡°I won¡¯t try to persuade Dean Qi to keep him, but my unsatisfactory son would like some advice from Dean Qi.¡±

    "Don't worry, I know this well, and I won't treat him badly."

    "Okay, okay! Come here, send it to the dean!"

    The two cunning old foxes didn¡¯t know what agreement they had reached, and they conspired to deal with Haizhuo Dou¡¯s printing house. Unfortunately, although their plan was good, Ling Fan in the dark would not let them get their wish.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 194: Return to Haining City

    Dean Qi left the city lord's mansion. The city lord was already a drunk cat. He left the place after saying a few words, probably going back to his room.  {.

    e.c

    m}

    The remaining three fighting masters are obviously here to guard the place, but judging from their appearance, they don¡¯t seem to be planning to stay long.  After all, there are still seven days to come, and they won't stay here for seven days. Besides, who would come to the city lord's mansion without any trouble?

    As for whether Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi will find out, they are not worried about this.  Their plan was almost seamless, and with the help of a mole, everything was done quietly without anyone noticing.

    With nothing to do, they sat down for three days, and the remaining food and wine became their midnight snack.  However, these three people obviously did not like to talk. Apart from a few cheers during the journey, they never spoke again.

    Ling Fan continues to lurk in the dark. As an archer, his patience is beyond imagination.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the three of them finished their midnight snack, checked around, and finally left the place.  At this moment, Ling Fan was finally left alone.

    The black shadow floated out quietly, and with one step, Ling Fan was already in front of the hut.  This cabin also has five locks, and the design of each lock is much more complicated than that of Haizhuo Dou Printing House.

    " But they are locks after all. For Ling Fan, who has the inheritance of a divine craftsman, these locks are simply useless.  With just a small piece of wire, he easily opened all five locks.

    The cabin is quite dark, and you can see five wooden boxes stacked here.  Ling Fan didn't hesitate and opened all five wooden boxes. As a result, the five boxes were full of equipment, and none of them had labels.

    "You really worked hard. You tore off all the labels and then mixed the equipment together." Ling Fan raised his eyebrows. These two old foxes were really careful.

    In this way, even if Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi discover something is wrong, even if they find the City Lord's Mansion, they will never be able to find their equipment.  It's a pity that it's not the two of them who are here, but Ling Fan.

    With a flip of his hands, he took out all the twenty pieces of equipment in the space ring.  Then take a piece of equipment and start comparing it in five wooden boxes.

    ?According to Wei Zhuo, these equipment are all high imitations.  In this case, the appearance must be the same.  And let them engrave the seals, they are all of good quality, so it is relatively easy to find them.  It¡¯s just that the quantity is a bit large and it will take some time.

    A minute later, the first piece of equipment was found. I peeled off the label of the imitation equipment and put it back on the original equipment.  The high imitation equipment was thrown out of the wooden box, and the original equipment was stored in the space ring.

    So, Ling Fan worked tirelessly and patiently compared each piece of equipment, and finally found all the equipment within thirty minutes.

    Even he felt a little tired at the moment, and the comparison work was too exhausting.  Substituting one thing for another was successful.  Ling Fan wanted to leave this place.  On second thought, it seemed too cheap to leave the City Lord's Mansion like this.

    After thinking about it, he suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and threw a dagger into each of the five boxes. Then he clapped his hands and left with satisfaction.

    He left his spiritual power on the five daggers.  As long as someone opens the wooden box, the spiritual power will be triggered immediately.  Detonate the Douyin bomb directly.

    He doesn¡¯t know who will be hit, and he doesn¡¯t care who he will hit.  All he has to do is leave a trap and give the other party a small taste of pain.  Thinking about it, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi have suffered a lot these days. Their friends have been bullied, so let's get some interest first.

    The shadows come and go freely, and no one in Malihe can find any trace of Ling Fan.  After running all the way, he finally returned to Haizhuo Dou's printing room. Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, who had been waiting for the day lily to be cold, immediately welcomed him in.

    "How is it?" Xing Haiyi asked impatiently.

    Ling Fan shrugged, and with a flick of his sleeves, equipment flew out: "These are your original equipment. Now you can rest assured that no one will come to trouble you for at least seven days."

    "These are our original equipment?" Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi looked puzzled. They really couldn't see any difference between the equipment and the previous ones. They were just seal masters, not casters.

    "This is very troublesome to explain. As long as you know that we have overcome a crisis! The matter here is urgent. I have decided to leave now so that I can reach Haining City during the day. If it is quick, I will rush back the same day and give you some ideas then.  Method."

    "That's right!" Ling Fan added: "After your nursing captain comes back, everything will be business as usual. Don't let him see the clues."

    "Junior brother, are you leaving now? Are you in a hurry?" Ling Fan came and went in a hurry, as if there was not enough time.

    "Haha! We'll talk about it later. I'm leaving first  "

    With two swish sounds, Ling Fan disappeared without a trace, leaving only Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi looking at each other. After a long time, they both sighed at the same time.

    "Do you think we should move out of here? Otherwise, the master will be involved. If things get serious, the master will be in danger." Wei Zhuo didn't understand Ling Fan's current strength. He only knew that Jesse Douyin Academy  They are powerful local snakes and cannot defeat them at all.

    "Hey!" Xing Haiyi sighed: "I think the same way, but junior brother is busy making arrangements for us. If we move out like this, with junior brother's character, I'm afraid we won't even be friends in the future. And I vaguely understand  I feel like Junior Brother really has a solution, I don¡¯t know what he has been through in the past few months.¡±

    "A way? Any method is useless now. What we need is absolute strength. How can we fight against Jesse Douyin Academy in Malihe?" Wei Zhuo still thinks that Ling Fan should not be involved, and the best way is  move.

    "Let's see and then talk about it. Anyway, everything will be fine in the next seven days. Junior brother will definitely come back. If it really can't be solved, we will move. We can't make things difficult for junior brother, let alone implicate him."

    It is impossible for Ling Fan to hear the worries of the two. He has now found Malihe and is on his way to Haining City.  Here we go to Haining City, which can be reached in about four hours based on his walking distance.

    He now has both muscle breathing and wave breathing turned on. In this state, he can recover while consuming, and he has unlimited energy and can keep running.

    Along the way, there were quite a few mercenary groups resting along the road, but the places where they rested were all concentrated. It seemed that they were afraid of robbers, so they gathered together.

    Ling Fan wasted no time and ran all the way. The sky finally slowly brightened up, and the sunlight tore through the clouds and sprinkled on the earth. Finally, at a certain moment during the day, he arrived at Haining City.

    Familiar city gate, familiar atmosphere, familiar figure, after returning to Haining City, Ling Fan felt extremely peaceful.

    Walking on the street, the first thing Ling Fan passed by was Tianmiao College!  No, it is no longer Tianmiao College, but Tianjie College.

    The college has been rearranged. The venue is obviously twice the size and looks completely new.  At this time, the students should have been doing morning exercises on the playground, but the playground was empty. Apparently, the morning exercises were cancelled.

    "Boy, entry into the college is prohibited during class hours."

    There were security guards at the entrance of the college. Seeing that Ling Fan was unfamiliar, he immediately stopped him. He looked fierce, as if he wanted to eat people.

    "Excuse me, brother, is Teacher Rolag still in the academy?" Ling Fan asked calmly.

    "What the hell, there's no such person as Luolage Goulage!" The security guard waved his hand as if he had eaten a drug, with a look of impatience on his face.

    Ling Fan frowned, it didn¡¯t matter if he was cruel to him, this guy actually dared to insult Teacher Rolag.

    A chill flashed across Ling Fan's eyes, and a small stone appeared in Ling Fan's hand.  He turned around and left. When the security guard entered the security room, the stone in his hand quietly ejected away.

    "Ouch!"

    With a scream, the stone hit the security guard's back firmly, causing a bruise and making him grimace in pain.

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Fan almost had the urge to slap himself. After all these years, he didn¡¯t even know where Mr. Rolag lived.  In his impression, Teacher Rolag has been working overtime at the college. Where is his home?

    Feeling quite helpless, Ling Fan could only go to the Laike Dou Printing Room first.

    At this time, the size of Laike Dou's printing room has obviously increased. It seems that Uncle Laike's business has improved a lot. The clerk in the shop has also replaced it with new ones. There are already customers coming in and out so early in the morning.

    "Brother, how can I help you?" A boy came up to him. This boy had a sharp look. He could tell at a glance that Ling Fan was not simple, and his tone was naturally very polite.

    "Is Uncle Lake here?" Ling Fan asked directly.

    "Uh I wonder if I have made an appointment?" There are many people who want to see the boss as soon as they open their mouths. The boss doesn't have the ability to clone himself, so an appointment is required.

    "No, can you tell me something?"

    "This it's possible, but the boss is receiving guests, so I'm afraid he will have to wait for a while before reporting. How about going to the shop to have a cup of tea first and wait for a while?"

    The boy¡¯s attitude is still very good. It seems that he has determined that Ling Fan is not an ordinary person.  And since he can call Boss Lake by name and affectionately call him uncle instead of senior, it means that this person may know Boss Lake.

    So littleNot daring to neglect, he almost invited Ling Fan in.

    After entering the Douyin room, the boy went about his business, while Ling Fan sat aside and watched with interest the people working in the small store.

    ??Either there are customers coming to pick up fighting soldiers, or there are customers who want to engrave fighting seals. In short, it is very busy.

    "Lake, Lake!" Suddenly, a loud shout sounded outside Douyin's room. The servants were startled and rushed out to greet him.

    Outside the door, there were two fat men standing. One of them was holding a big sword in his hand. Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he saw that this was an intermediate piece of equipment.

    " I saw mid-level equipment in Haining City. This was the first time for a young lady to get into a sedan chair.

    "You two gentlemen, the boss has a guest to discuss, please"

    "Excuse me, mom. Today is the three-day period. Can you please let your boss give you permission?"

    Before the boy could finish his words, he was slapped to the ground by the strong man. The two strong men were so aggressive that they didn't look like guests, but they were clearly causing trouble.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 195: Goodbye Lake

    The strong man's attitude was extremely arrogant, and he scared away many guests. He even strode toward Lake's printing room, apparently wanting to find Lake himself.  (

    m_)

    "Sir, our boss is receiving guests, you can't go in."

    "Get out of here!"

    Another slap came. The strong man's attack was really ruthless. He knocked over the two boys with two consecutive slaps, and caused blood to bleed from the corners of their mouths. It was feared that they had suffered internal injuries.

    Ling Fan sat calmly on a guest chair, looking away from the strong man from time to time, with a touch of sarcasm on his lips.  From the moment he saw the mid-level equipment, he knew that this strong man was not here to cause trouble, but to blackmail.

    The strong man is not very strong, but his muscles are quite terrifying. Coupled with the seventh level of fighting spirit, ordinary people can't beat him.

    "Lake, why don't you come out? Let me tell you whether I'm going to do my business or not." The strong man yelled in Douyin's room. When he saw Ling Fan's chair, he walked over unceremoniously.

    "I'm tired." It was obvious that he wanted Ling Fan to give up his position. Due to the arrival of the strong man, many onlookers gathered around him.

    Ling Fan shrugged and pretended not to hear. He sipped his tea and then crossed his legs, as if he was deaf.

    "Boy, I said I'm tired!" The strong man is coming all the way, who dares to stop him?  Unexpectedly, he encountered a nail here. This nail was really short-sighted. The strong man needed to establish his power, so he was the perfect target.

    The people around him cast sympathetic glances at Ling Fan, but Ling Fan pretended to be dumbfounded. As if he just turned around and saw the strong man, he suddenly said: "Hey, are you here to carve the Dou Seal too?"

    "Hey, you boss! Get out of my way!"

    The strong man used Ling Fan to establish his power, so he didn't care so much. He roared angrily and slapped Ling Fan directly.  Injuring Dou Yin House's clerks is nothing, but injuring their customers is a real blow to Dou Yin House.

    Soon after, the strong man was about to knock Ling Fan to the ground. Everyone covered their faces and couldn't bear to watch.  Ling Fan suddenly tipped his toes, causing the chair to strangely slide backwards by a few feet. As a result, the strong man's palm flew away.

    Because of too much force.  Without hurrying to retract it, the strong man's body slightly lost his balance.  At this moment, Ling Fan flicked his fingers, and an invisible stone hit the strong man's knee joint.

    ?? ?????????????? The terrifying force hit the most fragile joints, almost causing the strong man's leg bones to fall apart. The originally unstable body became like a mountain when the legs and feet could not exert any force.  Smashed it down directly.

    boom!

    He fell to the ground suddenly, and his huge body made the entire Douyin room tremble. This time, the strong man was completely weightless, and his leg bones were hit again. It can be said that he hit the ground hard without any defense, as if  It was as if he suddenly hit a telegraph pole while running. The pain penetrated deep into his bones and made the strong man tremble all over.  Sweating.  The expression on his face was twitching constantly, as if he was about to die.

    "Huh? I don't seem to know you? Why are you doing this great gift? You don't dare to accept it, you don't dare to accept it!"

    Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at this funny scene in shock. What made them dumbfounded were the words Ling Fan said.  This is not a salute to you.  It was obvious that he wanted to beat you up, but he fell down for some reason.

    In a certain secret room.  Lake, who came after hearing the news, had a sad face, but when he walked to the door of the secret room.  His eyes suddenly lit up, and he hid in the secret room again, looking like a good show with a half-smile.

    "Ah, ah" After roaring like a pig twice, the strong man shook his head fiercely, his eyelids were half-opened, and he stood up unsteadily.

    After resting on the wall for a long time, the strong man finally regained his consciousness. When he saw Ling Fan's sarcastic expression facing him, an unknown fire suddenly burned in his mind. Thinking about his mistake just now, he was shocked.  It was because of this kid that he fell to the ground, was injured, and made a fool of himself in public.

    Old and new grudges filled the brawny man's brain. He didn't take the boy in front of him seriously at all. Even the abnormality in his joints just now was taken for granted by him as just an old problem with rheumatism.

    ¡°Boy, I will teach you a lesson today!¡±

    Furious, the strong man didn't care, he waved his fist and hit Ling Fan.  The strong man is very strong, but this punch leaves no room for damage. If an ordinary person is hit, he will be disabled even if he is not dead. It is really cruel.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not expect the opponent to take advantage of the situation, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, faced the strong man's fist, did not dodge, also made a small fist, and directly faced it.

    Seeing that this boy dared to fight against him with his fists, the strong man's eyes immediatelyShining with bloodthirsty light.  In Haining City, who has a harder fist than me?  Maybe there was only Tie Yi from Doulitang. As for the brat in front of him, he didn't take it to heart at all.

    Boom!

    Two fists, one big and one small, collided in the void. The small fist was steady and powerful, and stopped motionless in the void. The big fist made a "click" sound, and there was a sound of bones exploding. The next moment, there was only a scream like a slaughtered pig.  , the strong man flew backwards like a cannonball, and hit the stone wall hard. A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he slid down the wall like a dead dog, and his whole body twitched and collapsed to the ground.

    It¡¯s all a long story, but it¡¯s all done in a few breaths.

    The spectators opened their mouths big enough to swallow their fists, looking at this scene like fools, while Ling Fan patted his sleeves, sat back down casually, got a cup of hot tea, and drank it in one gulp.

    ??Looking at your fighting fists again, they are as white as jade. Not to mention injured, there is not even a scratch on the skin.

    Now everyone suddenly realized that this young man was a strong man, and their pitiful eyes immediately turned to the unconscious strong man with foaming at the mouth.

    The boy who received Ling Fan at the beginning was quite smart. When he saw Ling Fan showing off his power, he secretly screamed with joy and quickly brought a second cup of hot tea with a smile.

    ¡°Brother, just wait a moment, I¡¯ll go ask the boss.¡±

    "Hahahahaboy, you are back, I miss you so much."

    As soon as the boy finished speaking, Uncle Lake's hearty voice immediately sounded in front of him. He deliberately walked past the strong man and quietly kicked the strong man's pig head with his heel. Then he opened his big hands and appeared in front of Ling Fan enthusiastically.  .

    Ling Fan was speechless for a while. He had known for a long time that this old man was watching the show in secret, so he could solve the problem for himself, right?

    Rolling his eyes, Ling Fan also opened his arms and hugged Lake affectionately.  But his hands kept slapping Lake's back, making a banging sound that made Lake cough wildly and change his color.

    "Boy, be gentle, do you want to break this old man's bones?" Lake said in Ling Fan's ear in a voice that only he and Ling Fan could hear.

    "Hehe! Isn't this my disciple's excitement because he misses his master?" Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "Excited sister!" Lake rolled his eyes, finally pushed Ling Fan away, and then waved his hand: "We are closed today."

    The words are shocking. As we all know, once the Laike Dou Printing House closes down, something big will happen. Could it be that this humble-looking boy in front of me has such charisma?

    The boy was shrewd. After understanding what the boss meant, he pointed directly at the unconscious strong man on the ground: "Boss, what should I do with this person?"

    "Just let him lie there! Hum, isn't it just a mid-level weapon for me to carve? You are so noisy, you thought I was afraid of him, so let him know today, my Laike Dou Printing House can definitely take it.  This kind of business.¡±

    Uncle Lake spat disdainfully, saying that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, which made the boy think that he had heard wrongly.  Just a few days ago, Uncle Lake solemnly told them that when he saw this damn fat man, he would tell them that I was busy and had no time to pay attention to him.

    The implication is not to accept this business, but you cannot refuse it directly, as that will affect the reputation of Douyin House.  So he closed the door and didn't see the guests, so that he could retreat in spite of the difficulty.

    Who would have thought that the boss's attitude would change so much today, and he would actually want to take over this business.

    The waiter was a sensible person and immediately sent the customers out of the store. After saying a lot of good things, he put up the closure sign.

    "Boy, I've become a lot stronger and taller. I'm living a good life these days. I'm living a good life!" As soon as Lake Fang spoke, Ling Fan couldn't help but roll his eyes.

    Where is the most popular place to drink?  I have been drinking the northwest wind on Haining Island for several months. I am still not stable like this. I am chased from heaven to earth, almost jumping into the river. I have escaped life and death several times. The level of danger is so thrilling that it scares me to death.  Several people.

    Seeing Ling Fan's expression, Lake laughed and continued: "By the way, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi have gone to another town. I'm afraid you won't be able to see them this time."

    "I went to Marihe." Ling Fan sneered.

    "You know?" Lake was startled.

    "Well! I passed through Malihe before returning to Haining City. They encountered trouble there, so I just came back to deal with some things this time. I will try to return to Malihe within today to help them."

    Lake shook his head: "Forget it! Malihe is too chaotic. Jesse Douyin Academy is here. Don't get involved. Let them come back. Haining City is our base. To be honest with you??Because Tianmiao College was acquired, the current Tianjie College also focuses on Douyin teaching. Soon, there will definitely be more Douyin rooms in Haining City. When the competition becomes fierce, I can't do it alone.  , need help.  "

    Lake looks a little vicissitudes of life. It seems that the acquisition of Tianmiao College has directly affected him.

    "Does this Jesse Douyin Academy still want to spread its influence to Haining City? He really has a huge appetite, and I'm not afraid of overwhelming him to death." Ling Fan's eyes flashed coldly, but he didn't want to dwell on this matter any longer.  Looking at the strong man in the distance who was about to wake up, Ling Fan smiled and said, "Who is this person? It seems difficult to deal with."

    Lake rolled his eyes!  Not easy to deal with?  Isn¡¯t it difficult to deal with everyone after you knocked them down?

    "This person calls himself Haoshuai. He took a mid-level weapon to carve it a few days ago. He asked me to succeed, otherwise I must compensate for the loss of the mid-level weapon. He is a completely unreasonable guy, but now Tianjie Douyin Academy is forcing me to do so.  Well, if I don't answer, this person went to Tianjie Douyin Academy, and if Tianjie Douyin Academy succeeds in engraving, it will be a serious blow to Lake Douyin House, so this matter is quite troublesome.  !¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 196: Questioning

    "It's quite troublesome" was squeezed out by Lake after a pause. In fact, before Ling Fan showed up, things should have been very troublesome!  Quite troublesome!  very troublesome!

    Ling Fan naturally knew what Uncle Lake meant, and thought he wanted to help himself to resolve the matter.  {.

    e.c

    ???????m} And since Ling Fan hit this person, he naturally wanted to solve the matter.

    The two thieves, one old and one young, smiled at each other knowingly.

    The words of Lake and Ling Fan were not a secret. The waiters in the store heard them, but they didn't understand why the two were laughing, and their smiles were so similar, as if they had reached some kind of consensus.

    "Ah, ah, ah"

    The wails like those of a slaughtered pig rang out, and the waiters in the store panicked and retreated behind Ling Fan at the same time.  In the corner of the wall, the strong man woke up. Seeing that he was shaky and his eyes seemed to be open and closed, he was obviously blinded.

    After waiting for a long time, the strong man finally woke up. When he saw Ling Fan again with his tiger eyes, he was like a mouse seeing a cat, wanting to run away.

    However, at this moment, the Rick Douyin House has been closed. Where can he run?  Hitting a wall?  The strong man was miserable. He used to go on a rampage and destroy a lot of things when he came here. It was just a once-in-a-lifetime experience, but today he was unlucky enough to meet such a bad star.

    "Come and sit down." Ling Fan waved his hand, with a faint smile, which was more terrifying in the eyes of the strong man, and actually made him tremble.  With no way to escape, the strong man wailed and did something that shocked everyone in the store.

    Plop!

    He actually knelt down in front of Ling Fan: "Senior, senior, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I just took people's money. I didn't mean it. I promise I will never dare to do it again. Please let me go, senior!"  "

    The seven-foot-tall man was extremely ferocious just now and was feared by everyone.  When Buddha saw the evil man running away, he was crying in front of everyone.  That look of snot and tears looked really funny.  This guy was probably scared out of his wits by Ling Fan and thought they were going to use the death penalty to close the shop.

    Although strong men are fierce, they can only bully weak ones.  When he encounters someone more vicious than him, he immediately becomes intimidated. This incident tells us that when encountering an evil person, the only way to deal with it is to be even more evil than him!

    Ling Fan and Lake were speechless at the same time.  Especially Ling Fan. He had already noticed the suspicion and prepared a series of countermeasures. Who knew that this guy was so afraid of death that he resorted to it like this.

    "In fact, Ling Fan and Lake didn't think about it at all. They thought it was just someone causing trouble, but they didn't expect that they were being instigated by others. It was a simple matter.  Now it seems to be complicated.

    "Hmph! Tell the truth honestly. If you hide anything, I will kill you!" Since the other party was so afraid, Ling Fan simply pretended to be a villain and shouted in an extremely ferocious tone.

    "One drink like this scared the waiter in the shop!"  Boss, we are innocent.  If you don't want to get involved in this matter, don't let us hear it.  What if you get killed?

    Lake was obviously more experienced than Ling Fan in this regard, and he waved to the boy in the store.  They suddenly felt like they were being amnesty, opened the door and left the Douyin room.

    Looking at their leaving figures, the strong man was so greedy. God, I want to leave this hellish place too.

    "Say it!" Uncle Lake also roared. His evilness didn't even need to be pretended, it came out naturally. It scared the strong man's cheeks to tremble, and all the domineering energy he had just now was gone.

    "It was a mysterious man who gave me this big knife and told me to come to the Lake Dou Printing House to cause trouble. He arranged everything. He gave me a hundred gold coins and said he would pay me another hundred gold coins when the matter was completed." The strong man  I was so frightened that I couldn't even express myself clearly.

    "Exactly how do you want to cause trouble?" Lake frowned.

    "I'm just being unreasonable and trying my best to get you to agree to engrave the bucket seal. The premise is that if the equipment is damaged, you must pay the original price." The strong man knew everything.

    "What does that mysterious man look like? What's his name?" This time it was Ling Fan who asked.

    "I really don't know this. When he found me, he was all wrapped in black clothes, even his head was wrapped tightly, and his face couldn't be seen at all. I saw that he was earning gold coins, so I didn't dare to ask more questions."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the name, and I don¡¯t have the appearance. Naturally, this answer cannot satisfy Ling Fan and Lake.  However, during the exploration of Ling Fan's mental power, there seemed to be no sign of this person lying, which meant that the enemy was very cunning and had already anticipated that things might fail, so it was best to be fully prepared.

    "Then how do you contact us?" Even so, Ling Fan still wanted to make things clear and clear.

    The strong man trembled all over, knowing that if he didn't reveal everything today, he might be?You can get good at it!  At most, I can leave Haining City immediately after I reveal the matter. I don't care if this place is turned upside down.

    "We made an appointment to meet in a wasteland in the west of the city three days later. He will pay the remaining gold coins by then."

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, and a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, and he put it on the strong man's neck at an extremely fast speed. For a moment, the strong man felt enveloped by a powerful killing intent.  The murderous intention made him breathless, as if he had fallen into the Nine Nether Hell, extremely cold.

    "Why don't you tell me everything? Do you want me to ask you questions one by one? It's obviously impossible to carve this piece of equipment successfully. Since I asked Uncle Lake to pay for the gold coins, how can I make an appointment with you again? I'm afraid you will have to pay for the gold coins yourself.  I swallowed it all to myself, and I still have a date!"

    Ling Fan's voice was full of murderous intent. Unexpectedly, this strong man looked stupid, but he also had some evil thoughts.  If Ling Fan hadn't already seen the problem with this sword, he might have been deceived by his seemingly true words.

    Not to mention Lake, not even Ling Fan would be able to carve a Dou Seal on this broadsword.  Lake will definitely have to compensate the gold coins by then. This gold coin is not a small amount. How could the strong man go to meet the other party after taking the gold coins? The other party is not a fool, and naturally he will not make a stupid agreement about where to meet.  .

    A huge amount of sweat dripped from the strong man¡¯s forehead and fell to the ground with a loud pattering sound!  The strong man never imagined that his high acting skills would be seen through by a little kid.

    It seems that he is completely screwed up this time, but he is unwilling to give up. He can't let the matter out like this!

    "Don't tell me?" Ling Fan frowned and pressed the dagger in his hand firmly on the strong man's neck. As long as his hand shook, the strong man would be killed on the spot.

    "This is Haining City. If you kill me, you won't feel better." The strong man gritted his teeth and seemed to have found backup: "The power of the City Lord's Mansion will never allow anyone to die in Haining City. If you kill me,  It¡¯s just blatant contempt for the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    Good guy, I moved the City Lord¡¯s Mansion out, but will Ling Fan be afraid?  What a joke, someone who killed even the outer deacons of Tianshan Academy would be afraid of the mere city lord of Haining City?

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Ling Fan really had murderous intentions, but at this moment, Lake stopped him.

    ¡°Boy, you stay here and I¡¯ll take him in to practice, but I¡¯m going to let him go. Doesn¡¯t he have iron teeth and copper teeth? I can¡¯t get any news out of his mouth.¡±

    Lake chuckled, his smile was very vulgar, and the strong man who looked at him felt frightened in his heart, and even shouted "What are you going to do?"

    Ling Fan shrugged. He was really not good at asking questions like this. If this guy didn't say anything, I'm afraid he would just kill him with a knife.

    "What are you doing? Hehe, you will know soon. You will definitely miss this moment, I promise." Uncle Lake smiled coldly, holding the strong man in one hand like a dead dog, and lifted him into the  A secret room, and then closed the door hard.

    "Ah! Oh! Wow! Stop, stop! I can't say it, I really can't say it, I don't know! Ahhhhhh I said, I will say anything, stop, please stop"

    After a while, a wailing sound like a slaughtering pig came from the secret room. It was so harsh that it was comparable to the demonic sound of hell. Even Ling Fan couldn't help but frown and cover his ears with his hands.

    Uncle Lake was Uncle Lake, and his methods of extracting confessions were invincible. After only a minute, he dragged the unconscious strong man out.

    Seeing that the strong man was soaked all over and twitching violently from time to time, it was obvious that he had just suffered inhuman abuse. As for what exactly Lake did, Ling Fan did not need to delve into it.

    Uncle Lake's face was a little heavy, and he hesitated to speak, as if he didn't want Ling Fan to know the truth.  This made Ling Fan bored to death. He finally reached the crucial point and didn't say it directly. Isn't this a test of his patience?

    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    "This, this" Lake stammered, and finally said: "He was sent from Malihe by Jesse Douyin Academy. According to him, there were twenty people in their party, and they lived in Tianjie Dou  The purpose of the Seal Academy is to monopolize the seal business in Haining City. The first thing they do is to destroy the Laike Dou Seal House. This person is just a pioneer. In the future, they will fight for the Lai Dou Seal House and carry out a series of calculations.  "

    Lake spoke with a heavy voice, feeling an unprecedented crisis.  The acquisition of Jesse Douyin Academy is indeed not simple. They want to monopolize the Douyin business in Haining City. These guys have a really big appetite!

    "Hmph! Malihe is their territory, but this place is not. Uncle Lake, otherwise we will ask the master to come forward. I want to see how they can monopolize Haining City."

    "No!" Lake saidShou said: "The Lord acts openly and aboveboard, and never uses power to suppress others. Moreover, Jesse Douyin Academy has already joined the Douyin Master Guild. No other forces can join the fight in our Douyin room."

    "How could this happen? When I was in Mali, I clearly saw that Jesse Douyin Academy was uniting with other forces. Do we only allow the state officials to set fires and not the people to light lamps?"

    Ling Fan stood up in protest, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.  Forget it in Malihe, you, Jesse Douyin Academy, are the local snake, and everything is decided by you, but the boss of Haining City is Dou Li, so do they have the freedom to act arrogantly?

    "Hey! The Lord will not come forward unless the other party uses some means to force him. The Lord will not care about such subtle quarrels. Don't blame the Lord. In fact, the Lord wants us to live a good life on our own instead of relying on fighting.  Strength, this is the law that has existed since the establishment of fighting strength!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 197 Return to Dou Li Hall

    Doulitang's strength is hidden and it is not allowed to operate in cities outside Haining City. Even in Haining City, it will never use its own power unless it is oppressed by force.

    Such a rule itself has problems and cannot convince the public. However, the Doulitang has survived to this day. It is not showy, but its overall strength is still frightening. It can be seen from Shunfeng Wan'er's greetings to the hall master.  The Lord's status is absolutely transcendent.

    What Ling Fan didn't expect the most was that even if Doulitang didn't take any action, the gang members in the hall were still loyal and didn't even complain about the hall leader. He himself was surprised to find that although he was dissatisfied with the rules, he still felt in his heart towards the hall leader.  There is still infinite admiration and not the slightest bit of hostility.

    The hall master¡¯s wife once came to his rescue when he was in the most difficult time. The hall master also spared no effort to help him during the critical period of his breakthrough, and then even handed the Zhuifeng Dou Seal to him for him to study.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a life-saving grace, and don¡¯t forget that Yu Jiayuan really saved him. He was the son of the hall master, and he only rescued him after receiving the order from the hall master.  Ling Fan and Yu Jiayuan were seriously injured and even almost died.

    Ling Fan owed too much to Dou Li Hall, and he admired the hall master's family even more. Therefore, no matter what the rules of Dou Li Hall were, Ling Fan had no right to interfere. Maybe the hall master had some difficulties, or maybe  He really hopes that everyone will rise on their own strength!

    "Then what should we do next? We can't let Jesse Douyin Academy do anything wrong, right?" Ling Fan frowned, feeling quite heavy in his heart.

    "Hmph! Their Jesse Douyin Academy does have a large number of people, but this is Haining City. I, Lake, have been here for decades. How can I let them defeat them easily? Since they are coming to cause trouble, I naturally have a way to deal with it.  , If they want to monopolize Haining City, they won¡¯t even think about it for ten to a half years.¡±

    Uncle Lake is quite tough, and he once received guidance from Ling Fan.  He thinks he has made great progress in Douyin skills, but people like Jesse Douyin Academy can only play tricks in the dark.  It is not an easy task to bring down Lake Dou Printing House.

    Not to mention Uncle Lake¡¯s many regular customers, his own skills are still superior to the other party¡¯s, if he is honest.  Naturally, the win is guaranteed, but the opponent has many people and likes to make small moves, so Lake has to guard against it.

    "In that case, uncle, you have to be careful." Ling Fan nodded.  His eyes suddenly fell on the big knife beside the strong man. He moved his hand and the big knife was in Ling Fan's hand.

    An ordinary dagger suddenly stabbed out and struck directly on the broadsword. There was a "clang" sound, and the broadsword, which was an intermediate equipment, was cut into several pieces by the dagger.

    "This" Lake opened his huge eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. That was mid-level equipment.  Why is it so similar to tofu?

    Ling Fan picked up a large sword.  Aiming the side at Lake, he explained: "This equipment looks like a mid-level equipment on the surface, but in fact it is empty inside and is completely rusted. It is made of the lowest-grade materials and has no use value at all.  It can only confuse the eyes."

    "There will be no problem carving the Dou Seal on this thing at first. But the equipment will soon be unable to withstand it. Even if the Dou Seal is correct, the equipment will explode directly, so the success rate is zero."

    Lake's face turned completely pale. He didn't expect that the trap set by the other party would actually lead to a 100% failure for him. He was just a seal master, not a forger. Without Ling Fan present, he really couldn't see the use of this broadsword.  What a difference.

    "If what I think is right, Jesse Douyin Academy should have a long-term cooperation with a forger. This forger is very powerful and is probably a forging master. So, uncle, in the future, regarding any mid-level equipment Douyin  , don¡¯t engrave it, even if it is low-level equipment, you should try it with your own weapons, so as to prevent this kind of thing from happening again.¡±

    Judging from the casting techniques, Marihe's inferior equipment and Haining City's pseudo-intermediate equipment were obviously made by the same person.  This person can simulate junk equipment to the point of mid-level equipment, which shows that he is at least a casting master.

    The caster itself is a supporting profession for the Douyin master. With the foundry, the Douyin master's path will be smoother. Therefore, in this world, the relationship between the forger and the Douyin master is very good. Many casters  The master and the seal master are life and death friends, and only a freak like Ling Fan is both a caster and a seal master.

    "Hmph! Forging master? No wonder their ambitions will spread to Haining City. If so, I really have to ask a few old friends for help, otherwise I will suffer a big loss in terms of equipment." Uncle Lake said in a heavy voice, but  He also has a countermeasure. As a veteran seal master, he naturally knows many casters. Although he is not as good as the casting master, he can still identify the equipment.??It's still feasible.

    "Anyway, I will handle the matters here, but Wei Zhuo and Hai Yi need you to worry more."

    After a moment of silence, Uncle Lake seemed to see that Ling Fan wanted to help, but he was confident that he could persist for a long time, and Ling Fan obviously couldn't stay here for long.

    In fact, after returning to Haining City, Ling Fan was able to come and see him, an old immortal, which moved Lake quite a lot, so naturally he didn't want to trouble him anymore.

    Ling Fan pondered for a long time and realized that what Uncle Lake said was right. Since the other party did not dare to put pressure blatantly, it would be no problem for Uncle Lake to stick to the business with decades of business. On the contrary, it was Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi who  Very urgent.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan stood up and resigned. He had to rush back to Malihe as soon as possible. Before that, he had to go to the Dou Li Hall to deal with some matters, and he had to find a way to see Mr. Rolag.

    Because of Jesse Douyin Academy¡¯s actions, Lake also had to contact helpers immediately, so he didn¡¯t have much time, so naturally he would not retain Ling Fan. The two of them sighed for a few more words and separated in the Douyin room.

    Dou Litang is not far from Dou Yin Room. Ten minutes later, Ling Fan came to the familiar building. The ugly toad standing in the center of Haining City was always so eye-catching.

    In front of the door of Dou Li Hall, a charming woman stood against the wall. She held a cigarette in her hand and blew out a smoke ring from time to time. She looked quite happy. She occasionally glanced at the crowd, full of the charm of a mature woman, which attracted a lot of attention.  People cast their fiery glances one after another.

    The woman scanned the crowd casually. When she saw a certain young man walking slowly in the crowd, a shrewdness flashed through her charming eyes. There was a familiar smile on her face, and she was wearing an almost boneless pose.  The willow waist met the young man.

    "Hey, isn't this brother Ling Fan? We haven't seen each other for a few months. He has grown up a lot." The woman who spoke was naturally Mrs. Telan. Just like a few months ago, Mrs. Telan still looked familiar.  There is a huge difference in personality between his personality and that of the hall master. Ling Fan really doesn't know how they got together. But remembering the scene where Mrs. Teran was restrained in front of the hall master, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile. It seems that the hall master's family affairs are not simple.  It's better not to make random guesses.

    "Mrs. Te Lan, long time no see, you are getting more and more beautiful. If you continue like this, you will have the title of the most beautiful woman in Haining City." Ling Fan flattered him, which made him angry.  Mrs. Teran chuckled.

    After blowing out a smoke ring, Mrs. Telan took Ling Fan's hand directly as usual, and then walked into the Dou Li Hall in a swaggering manner.

    Ling Fan had not felt anything before, but this time, he was extremely shocked to find that the unassuming Mrs. Telan was far stronger than him.

    In the past, because I had less experience and had not experienced many fights, I did not think of resisting when I was led by Mrs. Teran.  However, in the past few months, he has lived in a life-and-death confrontation, and the muscle breathing method has made him very sensitive, and he almost does not allow anyone to touch him. Therefore, when Mrs. Teran took action just now, Ling Fan subconsciously chose to dodge.

    However, his dodge was of no use in front of Mrs. Teran. Mrs. Teran still held her hand lightly, and it was so natural and natural. Obviously, only a master whose strength far surpassed his own could do it.

    With a secret shock in his heart, Ling Fan couldn't help but look at Mrs. Telan a few more times. As a result, Mrs. Telan was still smoking a cigarette ring with a charming expression, without any change at all.

    "What is Doulitang hiding?" Such doubts came to Ling Fan's mind again. In the small Haining City, only Doulitang was incompatible with him. Even the hall master's wife was far stronger than him.  What secrets are they hiding?

    Ling Fan hid this thought in his heart. He knew that asking would be in vain. No one would answer him. When he had the ability to know, someone would naturally tell him.

    "Obviously, Mrs. Te Lan has been exposed just now, but she can still be so calm and pretend that nothing happened. This kind of mentality even surpasses Ling Fan. Even she is so scary. What about the hall master?

    Thinking of Shunfeng Wan'er's respectful words, Ling Fan had a clear understanding in his heart. I am afraid that the strength of this Dou Li Hall in Haining City will not be weaker than that of the five universities.

    "Giggle! Brother Ling Fan, my hall master has been looking forward to your return. He guards the Cloud Chuanjian all day long and asks for some news about you almost every day. If you don't come back, Dou Li Hall will be in chaos.  ¡±

    On the way, Mrs. Telan suddenly started joking, and her words made Ling Fan helplessly shake his head in silence.

    Although the Cloud-piercing Sword is a good sword, its quality is not high. How can such a sword be worthy of the Hall Master?  Repairing this sword is definitely not for useWeapon, this sword is probably some kind of spiritual sustenance for him.

    After passing through the front yard of Dou Li Hall, Ling Fan was led to a hall. Mrs. Telan let Ling Fan do as he pleased while she went to report to the hall master herself. This shows how much they value Ling Fan.

    Soon, the hall master wearing a long green dress appeared in the hall.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 198: The Mysterious Dead Zone

    When he saw the hall master, he was not as excited as Ling Fan imagined. Instead, his face was calm, as if everything was normal.  (

    m_)¡¾w.w

    Äãlves ¡ä¡ä , such a person would inquire about information about yourself every day . Is Mrs. Teran exaggerating ?

    However, this kind of calmness gave Ling Fan a feeling as if he was being suppressed by a mountain.  When he first faced the Hall Master, he couldn't tell the truth about the Hall Master because of his weak strength. Even now, he still can't see through the Hall Master, but he can vaguely feel the huge threat. The Hall Master is too strong, and he is afraid that he will be able to fight against the Hall Master.  Comparable to the temple keepers!

    The hall master still held the ancient Cloud Piercer Sword, but his palms trembled slightly, as if he saw the moment when the Cloud Piercer Sword revived. Although there was no change in his expression, the accelerated heartbeat could not be concealed.

    "I still have something to do, so I'll take my leave first." Mrs. Teran seemed to know that the hall master did not want to be disturbed at this moment. She bowed and resigned with understanding, and then left the hall. After that, the hall was extremely quiet, leaving only Ling Fan and the hall.  The breath of the Lord.

    "This junior has met the Hall Master." Ling Fan stood up and saluted.

    The Hall Master waved his hand, caressing the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand, and finally threw out his heart. The Cloud Piercer Sword seemed to have wings, floating so quietly in front of Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was extremely impressed by such a method, and he took the Cloud Piercer Sword carefully. With his eyesight as a divine craftsman, there was nothing special about the Cloud Piercer Sword. It was just that it had been covered in dust for too long.

    "Hall Master, there is a person named Shunfeng Wan'er who wants to say hello to you." Ling Fan held the sword in his hand and said what he thought was the most important thing.  Shunfeng Wan'er was a powerful person above Dou Wang, so her words had to be heard.

    However, what disappointed Ling Fan was that upon hearing Shunfeng Wan'er's greetings, the hall master remained calm as before. He just looked at the Cloud Piercer Sword in Ling Fan's hand and solemnly said, "Can it be repaired?"

    Yes!  He only has Cloud Piercing Sword in his eyes, Shunfeng Wan'er is just a fart, let alone a greeting, how can the Hall Master care?

    Ling Fan understood clearly and was even more shocked.  Even Dou Wang dares to ignore it like this. What is the strength of the hall master

    "This sword has been sealed for a long time. The reason for the dust is the invasion of evil things. It also carries deep resentment. It is not difficult to open it again for him, but the resentment cannot be easily dispelled. Now that it has been opened rashly, it is covered with resentment.  Cloud Piercer Sword. I'm afraid that no one can control it and it will become a magic sword."

    Ling Fan paused and continued: "But I am confident that within five years, I can definitely"

    "No need! You open the seal for him now. Leave the matter of resentment to me." The hall master stopped Ling Fan from speaking. When Ling Fan was able to open the seal, a trace of excitement flashed in the hall master's eyes. Obviously,  He couldn't wait another five years.

    "Hall Master, if this sword is unsealed, the person who wields the sword will be affected by resentment. He may even become possessed"

    "I'll open it for him!"

    The hall master stood up.  There was a faint commanding tone in his words. This was a gaffe. It was the first time in decades that the hall master was so out of control.

    As if feeling that his tone was wrong, the hall master pursed his lips, blinked his eyes several times, and finally sat down.  His tone also became much softer: "Open it for him. This is my only request."

    Soft but with endless vicissitudes of life.  There was even a hint of pleading, Ling Fan stared hard at the hall master's eyes.  From his eyes, he could see determination and never regret. It was obvious that the hall master was not joking with him.

    With a mouthful of saliva rolling down his throat, Ling Fan clearly knew the consequences of unsealing the Cloud Piercing Sword.  This sword has been sealed in dust for too long, and the power gathered is too great. Once it is opened, and the resentment cannot be resolved, the energy will merge with the resentment, and then this sword will become a killing sword. Whoever takes it  , will definitely have his mind taken away and become the sword's killing puppet.

    At that time, it was not the man who controlled the sword, but the sword that controlled the man.

    However, Ling Fan saw a sense of confidence and a sense of calmness in the hall master's eyes. Maybe the hall master himself had a way to deal with it.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan sighed and finally nodded: "Okay! I will open the seal for him. From now on, nothing can disturb me for an hour, otherwise the opening will fall short and even affect the Cloud Piercing Sword.  "

    "No one will bother you, I promise." The hall master answered firmly. Almost at the moment he spoke, Ling Fan suddenly felt that the entire hall had suddenly lost contact with the outside world. With his strong mental power, he could not even penetrate it.  .

    "What a strong restriction." Ling Fan felt a chill in his heart and couldn't help but tighten his hand on the Cloud Piercer Sword. It was obvious that the Hall Master had no intention of leaving. He wanted to see it with his own eyes.As for the Cloud-Piercing Sword in Kaifeng, I think the Hall Master of the Cloud-Piercing Sword takes it too seriously and cannot let him out of his sight for a moment.

    Originally, there must be no bystanders when doing this kind of thing, but Ling Fan knew that he would not persuade the hall master to leave. In order not to affect him, the hall master had completely suppressed his aura. If he didn't use his eyes to see, he would not know that there was someone sitting in front of him.  With a person.

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan summoned the star flame. The moment the star flame appeared, the expression of the hall master Furui Mubo flashed slightly, as if he was a little surprised by the star flame, but that change was just a flash.  But even Ling Fan couldn't notice it.

    To unseal a weapon, you must first get rid of the evil things inside the weapon.  The evil object in the Cloud Piercer Sword is not powerful, and with Ling Fan's mental power and star flames, it is completely capable of doing it.

    Wisps of star flames beat and merge into the Cloud Piercer Sword.  The Cloud-Piercing Sword had been covered in dust for a long time, and naturally resisted all energy. However, Ling Fan could see its structure at a glance, and with the help of powerful mental power, even though the Cloud-Piercing Sword resisted, it could not prevent the flames from entering.

    The flames entered the sword body and instantly turned into Ling Fan's eyes, inspecting everything inside the Cloud Piercer Sword for him.  However, when he looked at everything inside the Cloud Piercing Sword, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel trembling.

    "This, this is"

    Inside the sword body is not the metal fusion that Ling Fan imagined, but a vast space, just like the vast universe, but there is nothing in it, it is empty, like a dead zone.

    Such changes couldn¡¯t help but make Ling Fan¡¯s complexion change drastically. He finally understood that the Cloud Piercer Sword was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. And after searching through the inheritance of the divine craftsman, he could not find any knowledge that could explain the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    This is a sword that transcends cognition. Even a master craftsman cannot decipher it.

    Shaking his head, he suppressed all the shock in his heart. Ling Fan understood that the nature of his work had changed, but the essence would not change. This space must have been invaded by evil things. To open the seal, he must find the evil things.  , drive him away.

    Unexpectedly, the simple opening of Kaifeng has become so complicated now. In such a situation, exiting this world was originally the best choice, but Ling Fan found that his mental power, along with the star flames, was trapped in this world.

    Then the only way is to find the evil thing and get rid of it. Then the sword is unsealed and you can exit this world.

    "What the hell is this place? It's a world of its own, but it's so empty, and the area is a bit too big."

    Wandering in this dead zone, relying on his own senses, he still detected very weak aura fluctuations in a certain direction. It was obvious that the evil thing he was looking for was there, but this place was too big, and Ling Fan didn't know where to go.  After walking for a long time, I finally found a black spot ahead.

    As it got closer, the black spot gradually enlarged and turned into a square black iron cage.  The iron cage was about ten feet long, wide and high, and the thick iron bars were as thick as a thigh. They were so densely packed that they seemed to trap something in the cage.

    Getting closer, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes. In the cage, there was a crystal coffin floating. The crystal coffin was filled with gorgeous lilies. There seemed to be a person lying under the lilies.

    The figure was shrouded in a mysterious force, and it was vague. It could only be roughly confirmed that it was a woman. As for the appearance, there was no way to see it.

    "This black iron cage is an evil thing, and the resentment comes from the crystal coffin. Why are these two things related in this way?"

    Ling Fan was thinking a lot. It was obvious that the iron cage and the crystal coffin existed at the same time. That is to say, evil objects and resentment entered the Cloud Piercer Sword at the same time. This weird existence was not mentioned in the inheritance of the divine craftsman.

    Everything is a mystery, a mystery that Ling Fan cannot solve. Maybe the hall master knows, but he obviously has no intention of telling Ling Fan.

    "To expel evil things is to expel the cage. It seems like a lot of effort will be wasted."

    Ling Fan had a wry smile on his face. This evil thing was much bigger than imagined, and it had already become a physical prison. How could we expel him?  Dream on, and where is the exit from this strange space? How to get him out?

    If you can't get rid of him, you can only destroy him and use the star flames to burn and melt him bit by bit, so that he can completely disappear from the world.

    Thinking in his mind, he controlled the star flames and immediately floated to the iron cage.  His actions were careful because he saw that the iron cage was unusual and might even attack him.

    ¡°It was true that I felt this way at first, but when the star flame approached, the iron cage trembled. The strange feeling disappeared without a trace, and the iron cage instantly became an ordinary thing.

    "It seems that the star flames have a restraining effect on him. In this case, it can really succeed." Ling FanHe licked his lips, controlled the star flame, and carefully burned it on an iron bar.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The seemingly extremely hard iron bar immediately made a harsh sound as soon as it touched the star flame. Liquid bubbles continued to appear on the surface of the body, and it was melted instantly.

    After melting, the molten iron did not drip, but turned into gas and rose into the sky.

    All this seemed so weird, but since he succeeded, Ling Fan calmed down and burned the iron bars one by one, little by little. At this moment, all the unsolved mysteries had nothing to do with him. He wanted to do  The only thing is to melt the evil things and exit this weird space!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 199: Bad News

    Everything went very smoothly, but this smoothness made Ling Fan slightly uneasy.  The black iron cage was as vulnerable as dregs in front of the star flames. However, as the iron cage disappeared, the crystal coffin inside emitted a strange aura.

    This kind of aura is very obscure, even Ling Fan tried his best to explore it, and just found a little bit.  He didn't feel powerful energy fluctuations from his breath. All he could feel was crisis, a crisis wrapped in death.

    ¡°If Ling Fan¡¯s true form were to appear at this moment, he would definitely stop his movements without hesitation.  Fortunately, now he is just a combination of mental power and star flames. He is just a fictitious existence, not his real self. Even if he is hurt, it will not endanger his life.

    With no worries, I have to find a way to leave this place. I have no choice but to continue burning the iron cage.

    Since there is no resistance, it is too easy to burn the iron cage. After a while, half of the iron cage has been burned, and the dangerous atmosphere has obviously increased a lot, which only makes people feel hairy, as if some evil beast is about to come to the world.  generally.

    Ling Fan couldn't control that much. He only had one way now, which was to continue burning down. With his persistence, the iron cage was finally completely destroyed in the star flames.

    "Huh" He breathed a big sigh of relief and released his spiritual power. As the entire dead space trembled uneasily, an exit the size of a palm finally appeared in the dead space.

    In an instant, the spiritual energy of the outside world entered the space through the exit, changing everything invisibly. The originally silent dead zone gradually became full of life.

    This is the performance of Kaifeng, Cloud Piercing Sword is finally Kaifeng!

    After completing the opening, Ling Fan didn't want to stay in this weird space. Just as he was about to leave, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the crystal coffin, illuminating the entire space instantly.

    Being shrouded in brilliance, Ling Fan unexpectedly found that he had lost control, as if he had been cast on a body-fixing technique, unable to move at all.

    "What's going on?" He was horrified in his heart and kept activating his mental power.  But he was still unable to move. In that dazzling light, he was completely frozen.

    His eyesight gradually adapted to the dazzling brilliance.  You can vaguely see the crystal coffin that was originally lying flat, but it didn't know when it stood up.  Continuous brilliance radiated from the crystal coffin, and vaguely, it seemed that the woman in the crystal coffin opened her phoenix eyes.

    But my vision is too blurry.  Ling Fan wasn't sure whether it was an illusion or reality, and he kept complaining in his heart. For a moment, there was no way he could do it, ever since he was born.  This was the first time that he was so powerless, unable to even resist at all.

    He couldn¡¯t resist, so he simply gave up resistance. He wanted to see if a mere crystal coffin could defy the heavens?  He is not an entity. If he is completely destroyed, he will at most be traumatized, as long as there is enough time.  can be restored.

    Think this through.  Ling Fan no longer worried about gains and losses, and just floated quietly, staring at the crystal coffin without blinking, with a look of arrogance like I don't know what you can do.

    The crystal coffin doesn¡¯t care what Ling Fan thinks. He finally broke away from the iron cage. Now he just wants to release his brilliance.  This space is his world.

    I don¡¯t know how long it has been settling in the glory.  At a certain moment, a huge suction force suddenly came from the crystal coffin.  Ling Fan felt his soul tremble, and a trace of star flame was absorbed by the crystal coffin.

    The star flames moved in the wind, and the crystal coffin released streams of water vapor. The water vapor did not extinguish the star flames, but made them rise in the wind. Finally, it turned into overwhelming flames, completely covering the crystal coffin.

    ????????????????????????????? !

    Raging flames ignited around the crystal coffin, and the crystal coffin kept releasing water vapor, as if providing fuel for the flames, making it endless and immortal.

    Under the burning of the star flames, the crystal coffin trembled obviously. Ling Fan squinted his eyes, but could not see the changes in the crystal coffin. The only thing visible was that the crystal coffin withdrew the dazzling brilliance, and Ling Fan once again  Taking back control.

    After taking a deep look at the crystal coffin that was wrapped in flames but not damaged at all, Ling Fan didn't dare to linger. He quickly escaped from the light, shot out from the exit, and disappeared into his mind.

    "Ahem"

    Two extremely difficult coughs came out of his mouth. Ling Fan felt his mouth was dry and unspeakably uncomfortable. He closed his eyes and rested. The star flames were still floating in the star space, but their size was almost one-tenth smaller.

    "What a crystal coffin, it swallowed one-tenth of my star flames!" Ling Fan was extremely depressed. Just as he was about to continue to cross his legs and adjust his body, an extremely powerful resentment suddenly came from the surrounding space. The resentment was overwhelming, like a  The ghosts of hell, the roars of all ghosts, are breathtaking and terrifying.?? 

    "The resentment broke out!" His eyes suddenly exploded, only to find that the surrounding space was already dark red, and the strong resentment actually directly changed the color of the space.

    Ling Fan was shocked and quickly looked around, only to see the Cloud Piercing Sword trembling uneasily in the void. Every trembling was accompanied by a circle of resentment. In just a moment, he felt it was difficult to breathe, and his head seemed to be surrounded by thousands of ants.  Eat, if this continues, just his resentment will make him go crazy.

    Whoosh!

    At the critical moment, a majestic figure burst out, stretching his hands forward like a wild dragon out of the sea. With a huge momentum, he grabbed the cloud-piercing sword that exuded resentment in his hand. He was so domineering and bold, not only the hall master, but also the leader.  who?

    "No! You will be eroded by resentment and become possessed"

    Ling Fan quickly reminded him that his assessment of the grievances towards the Cloud Piercer Sword was too low. At this moment, just feeling the aura around him, he was already a little overwhelmed. It can be seen that if he touches the Cloud Piercer Sword, he will bear the terrible resentment.  .

    Ling Fan's roar was obviously too late. What shocked him even more was that after the hall master took hold of the Cloud Piercing Sword, the expression on his face was just a slight frown. His eyes were bright and he clearly still maintained his sanity.

    "Is this your resentment?"

    The hall master seemed to be talking to himself and said something. Only the second half of the words could be vaguely heard. After speaking these words, the hall master suddenly raised his hand, and an incomparable suction force suddenly burst out, spreading around him.  The resentment was actually sucked away by his palm.

    Endless resentment invaded his body through his palm, and the surrounding space returned to normal again.

    Ling Fan was shocked and quickly looked at the hall master, only to find that he was standing with a sword, using his body to continuously absorb the resentment transmitted by the Cloud Piercer Sword, which was an endless stream and never stopped.

    His eyes were still full of energy, not affected by resentment at all.

    Shock!  fear!  There are no words to describe it!  Ling Fan stared at his copper-bell-like eyes, his thoughts swirling in his heart, and he felt like he was simply dreaming.

    How strong is the resentment of Cloud Piercer Sword?  Judging from the disturbance in my mind just now, it is absolutely overwhelming. Not to mention inhaling such resentment into the body, just feeling a trace of it will make you feel like falling into an ice cave.

    However, the hall master absorbed all of him, and holding the Cloud Piercer Sword, he seemed to enjoy this feeling of resentment. From his eyes, you could even see a kind of relief.

    If he were not sure that the hall master was still conscious, Ling Fan would even hold a heavy sword and hack him to death.  This resentment is too terrible, and the hall master is too strong. Once the hall master loses control, let alone himself, I am afraid that the entire Haining City will fall into endless hell.

    "Boy, thank you! Let this Zhuifeng Douyin make up for your loss. From today on, he is yours!" When the hall master was absorbing the resentment, he still had time to care about Ling Fan, but he saw him  The sleeve robe shook, and a roll of parchment was thrown over.

    I was overjoyed, wasn¡¯t that roll of parchment the Zhui Feng Dou Seal?  Although one-tenth of the star flame is lost, it can always be cultivated back. If you can get the Wind Chasing Seal, it will be all worth it.

    Without thinking too much, he quickly took action, grabbed the Zhuifeng Dou Seal in his hand, spread it out to see if it was correct, and then put it into the space ring.

    Since the Zhuifeng Dou Seal has been given to him, Ling Fan has enough time to study him. Before that, he can forge a pair of high-quality combat boots to make everything perfect.

    "You go out first, and I will handle the rest. By the way, someone seemed to be looking for you some time ago. Go find my wife, and he will tell you everything."

    Before he could express his gratitude in the future, the hall master waved his hand, and a pure fighting spirit energy hit him and swept up Ling Fan.

    He only felt that his whole body was bathed in the warm sunshine. The next moment he was shocked to find that he had appeared outside the hall. It felt as if someone had suddenly teleported out. Even though his mental power was as strong as his, he didn't have a clue -  ¡ªHow did you get out?

    Looking at the hall that was blocked by the ban, Ling Fan felt a sense of spiritual frustration.  After the big escape on Haining Island, he had a sense of pride in his heart, but that feeling was completely shattered by the hall master today. Only then did Ling Fan realize that there is a world outside the world, and there are people outside the world.

    "I'm still far behind!" He sighed, but Mrs. Teran's voice came from behind him: "Some time ago, a man who called himself Luger came to you. He looked for you several times, and then he never came again. This is him  Let¡¯s read the letter I left when I first came here.¡±

    The slightly yellowed letter was handed over from behind. Ling Fan frowned, thinking that Lu Ge was not very familiar with him. Is it a little strange to come here to find him?

    After thinking about it, I still took the letter and didn¡¯t notice it.Open it without hesitation.

    Looking over the letter, Ling Fan, who was still immersed in the joy of getting the Zhuifeng Douyin, suddenly turned cold, and a feeling of sadness mixed with a touch of murderous aura floated out.

    "Ling Fan, this is Lu Ge. When you see this letter, please come to me immediately. Teacher Luo Lage wants to see you for the last time. He is dying. My address is"

    Like a bolt from the blue, it penetrated deeply into Ling Fan's mind. Holding this small letter with trembling hands, Ling Fan's mind went blank.  Without saying a word, he grabbed the letter and rushed out, bypassing Mrs. Teran, and rushed out of the Dou Li Hall. The speed was unprecedented!  .  .  )¡ª¡ª

    <<Full-time Fighting God>> The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 200: Rorag in the Stars

    Ling Fan was like an angry cheetah, leaving only a strong wind wherever he went. Two people who were boxing in the Dou Li Hall were blown upside down by the strong wind, with dazed expressions on their faces.

    "Mr. Rolag, although you are in poor health, you can still live for at least ten years. How could it happen suddenly There is no reason. Teacher Rolag will not do it for no reason What happened? This letter has been written for several months.  Did something really happen before?"

    At this moment, the image of Rorag came to mind extremely clearly, and it couldn't be erased no matter how hard it was wiped.  When he came back this time, his first priority was to meet his mentor, but he didn't know where his mentor was. Now that he had received a letter that something might happen to his mentor, Ling Fan was really confused and wanted to teleport to Luolage!

    Ling Fan ran all the way without any scruples. He knocked over many stalls and knocked many people away. In short, everything he passed was a mess and there were a lot of curses, but no one could see his shadow.  Even the back view won¡¯t work, he¡¯s just too fast!

    With the muscle breathing method, the wave breathing method, and all fifty star fields activated, Ling Fan's speed is too abnormal, and it is not something that ordinary people can peep at. Even a fighter must watch carefully.

    "Go away!" A team of five people were wandering on the street, looking like gangsters. They were leisurely and leisurely, acting like they were invincible and no one should mess with me.

    Ling Fan rushed all the way and knocked all five of them away. Before the five of them knew what was going on, they were already three meters above the ground. Their faces were full of fear, and they were almost scared to death.

    The Lu family is considered a good family in Haining City.  It cannot be said how great the rights are.  At least they have enough food and clothing, and there is no shortage of maids and nurses in the house.

    Such a little guy naturally has a house in the center. Although it is not luxurious, it is large enough. In addition, the Lu family is an honest businessman and has no enemies, so his life is quite comfortable, at least compared to those of others.  The guy who fights to the death is much more relaxed.

    In front of Lu¡¯s house, there was only one guard holding a wooden stick.  Because the Lu family are all serious businessmen, no one comes to make trouble. The guard only acts as a gatekeeper.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed towards me.  The wind was so violent and sudden that it was unprecedented.  The guard reluctantly opened his eyes, but he saw the leaves that had fallen on the ground in front of him suddenly floated up into the sky. Then, in front of his eyes, an ordinary-looking young man with sword-like eyes suddenly stood in front of him.

    The distance was less than one meter, and the young man's eyes were filled with electricity, as if he wanted to swallow the person in one gulp.

    The guard just glanced at the young man.  His whole body was trembling, and he felt horrified, as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he couldn't even move his body.

    "I'm looking for Luger, hurry up!"

    The ordinary words mixed with fighting spirit directly woke the guard up. Knowing how powerful Ling Fan was, how could he dare to neglect him? He secretly cursed his young master for how he got into trouble with such a thing.  He quickly pushed open the door and came in to report.

    Soon, the door opened again, and a fat old man and a lady came out, both of them looking anxious.  He looked horrified.

    As soon as they saw the young man standing at the door like an awakening lion, the two old men knelt down with a "pop".

    "This young hero. My child is young and ignorant. If he offends you in any way, we will compensate you for him. I hope you will be more generous and let my child go. We are businessmen and have nothing else to do, so we have specially prepared some  This is a small gift, young hero, please accept it, Uncle Fu."

    When the two old men opened their mouths, they sounded pleading. Behind them, a middle-aged man held a bag of heavy gold coins and handed them to Ling Fan. It looked like they were heavy.

    The two old men who suddenly knelt down made Ling Fan tremble slightly. He finally regained his consciousness and realized that he was coming in a menacing manner, looking like he was coming to seek revenge. It was no wonder that the two misunderstood.

    Cursing secretly that he couldn't control his temper, Ling Fan quickly stretched out his hand to help the two old men up, and apologized: "You two old men were just reckless and scared you. I'm not here to seek revenge."

    "Aren't you seeking revenge?" The two elders were shocked, but they refused to believe it: "Young hero, our Lu family has been doing business for generations, and we have never offended anyone. Please show your support, please show us your support!"

    The old man was very vicissitudes of life. It seemed that the impression Ling Fan gave him was too vicious.

    "I am Lu Ge's former classmate. I have something to ask him this time." Ling Fan hurriedly explained, but the old man looked disbelieving. In desperation, Ling Fan could only take out the letter: "This is from Lu Ge."  I wrote it, please see if it is his note."

    He looked at Ling Fan in surprise and found that the young man in front of him seemed less scary than before. The old man paused and then stretched out his arms.With trembling old hands, he took the letter.

    "Mr. Rolag?" The old man was startled and said quickly: "May I ask, young hero, when did you write this letter?"

    "It's been a few months, I don't know the specific time." Ling Fan shook his head and continued: "The old gentleman knows Mr. Rolag? How is he now?"

    "This" The old man was speechless, and finally shook his head: "Let my kid tell you, he knows more than us. Please, young hero."

    From the old man¡¯s words, Ling Fan felt that something was not going well. Combined with the contents of the letter, his heart felt even louder, and an inexplicable sadness surged into his heart.

    But this time he controlled his emotions. No matter what happened, he couldn't change it. Now he just wanted to know what happened.

    The old man arranged Ling Fan in a guest room, and it was obvious that he only wanted Lu Ge to meet him.

    Crunch!

    As the door of the house opened, a fat young man wearing a cloth hat stepped into the hut. A pair of round eyes instantly focused on Ling Fan. Who could he be if he wasn't Lu Ge?

    When Lu Ge came over, Ling Fan was shocked to find that his left foot was lame.

    "Your feet" Ling Fan frowned.

    "Haha, it's nothing, it's just a small problem. Brother Ling, I haven't had time to say thank you for saving my life that day, so let me, Luger, thank you today!"

    ¡°As he said this, Luge dragged his inconvenient legs and was about to kneel down.  Ling Fan hurriedly helped him up: "Half of what happened that day was all because of me. Besides, we are classmates. I just sent you to Teacher Rolag, and I didn't do anything extra."

    That day, Lu Ge was beaten unconscious by Ning Xin. If he left it alone, it would really kill him.  No one came out to help at that time, but it was Ling Fan, who had a problem with him, who came to help and sent him to Teacher Rolag, where he received good care, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    "By the way, how is Mr. Luo Lager? What does this letter mean?" Ling Fan helped Lu Ge onto a chair and finally asked about Luo Lage with concern.

    "This" Luger looked gloomy, paused, and sighed: "His old man left two months ago and returned to the embrace of the stars."

    Boom!  !

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? our¡¯s development, but when he actually got the answer, it was a bolt from the blue, leaving Ling Fan stunned on the spot, unable to believe or unwilling to believe that what he heard was true.

    "What's going on? With Teacher Rolag's body, it's impossible for Teacher Rolag to die for no reason. Who harmed him?" Ling Fan was so sad and angry that he didn't even dare to blink. He was afraid that if he blinked, he would be unable to help himself.  When I think of Mr. Rolag, I can't help but shed tears.

    Luger shook his head: "Let's go to pay homage to Teacher Rolag first. There is also a letter he left for you."

    Lu Ge deliberately avoided Ling Fan's question. If it was normal, Ling Fan would have sensed something fishy. But now, he just wanted to pay homage to Luo Lage's grave and read the last letter left to him by his teacher.

    "Lead the way!"

    To the east of Haining City, there is a special cemetery, which is managed by dedicated personnel. You only need to purchase the cemetery once and you can be buried here for a long time.

    In the cemetery, Ling Fan knelt in front of Luolage's tombstone, caressing the tombstone, and had already burst into tears.  Even though he has experienced countless lives and deaths, even though his character has been tempered to be extremely tough, he is still only a sixteen-year-old boy after all. He is not a cold-blooded animal. How can he remain calm in front of his mentor's tombstone?

    Crying loudly, there is no image at all.  The cry lingered over the cemetery, and scenes of Rorag came to mind.  There are private words of sincerity and secret help in times of difficulty.  There are whips when angry, and spitting when upset.

    Luolage, Ling Fan¡¯s first teacher, his mentor in the true sense.  Without him, Ling Fan wouldn't be able to enter Tianmiao College. Without him, Ling Fan wouldn't even be able to stay in Haining City. Without him, Ling Fan wouldn't have everything he has now.

    Yes!  Rorag did not teach Ling Fan any cultivation skills. What he left to Ling Fan was just a guide in life, a beacon that kept him away from the darkness. To him, Rorag was a true relative, just like a  ¡­¡­Father!

    I don¡¯t know how long the crying lasted, but after seeing the sunrise and sunset, Ling Fan knelt down and never got up again, staring at the tombstone until Lu Ge handed over a letter.

    The letter has long been in pieces, but on the surface of the envelope, you can still see the clear words "To my beloved student - Ling Fan" in large letters.

    "A small letter, but it contains huge power, like holding a mountain, Ling Fan's hands are actually shaking.

    &nbsp;As a Douyin master, he had long forgotten the feeling of his hands shaking in the void. Looking at it now, it turned out to be so heart-breaking, so uncomfortable, that it was almost impossible to breathe.

    Opening the envelope and opening the letter, the preface was written in three eye-catching big words "I'm sorry"!

    "My student, when you open this letter, I may have been buried in the soil forever, don't be sad, don't be sad. Everyone dies, I just died a little earlier. Do you know, in this life I will  There is nothing to regret. The only regret is that I wrongly blamed you. Ruger told me that it was not you who beat him. I'm sorry, I'm really sorry! I shouldn't have preconceived ideas, and I shouldn't have wronged you without clarifying the matter. Then  You must have been in pain, right? In fact, I was in more pain."

    "I know that although you often cause trouble, you are kind-hearted. You resisted the matter in order to make me less troubled. However, this has become the most regretful thing in my life, and I will never be able to make up for it until I die.  . I left this letter, and I may not be able to make up for everything, but I really hope, I hope you can forgive me."

    "Can you forgive me? My favorite student!" To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 201: Revenge Begins

    By the end of the letter, Ling Fan had already burst into tears. Every word in the letter deeply touched his heartstrings!  I once thought that I had shared some of Rolag's worries, but I didn't expect that my own cleverness would become my mentor's lifelong regret!

    "Wrong! It's me who is wrong. Teacher, what's wrong with you? Such apologies are like mountains, weighing down the students, making them unable to breathe. Do you know, teacher?"

    Ling Fan burst into tears and just knelt in front of Rolag's tombstone, motionless.

    God seemed to feel Ling Fan's sadness. The dark clouds that had been gathering momentum for a long time finally rained down heavily, instantly making Ling Fan wet.  He could no longer distinguish between tears and rain. At this moment, he just wanted to kneel like this. He hated, hated himself for not even seeing his mentor for the last time.

    No matter how much Luger tried to persuade him, he never raised his head again or said a word.  In desperation, Luger could only accompany him in the rain.

    He knew that anything he said now was redundant. Ling Fan needed to vent. He was kneeling like this just to punish himself and make his heart feel better.

    The dark sky was no match for Ling Fan's heart, which was like a dead zone. He was recalling the scenes about Rorag in his mind. Before he knew it, he had become numb. Six days had passed since he knelt down like this.

    Heavy rains continued for six days. The Haining River surged. Almost the entire Haining City was immersed in the rain. There was even a person tall in the deepest part. Some bored teenagers saw the opportunity and used the rain-covered area as a swimming pool.  .

    These days.  Ruger is back.  Came back.  Every time he came, he would carry a basket of hot meals, and every time he went back, he would carry a basket of cold meals. For six consecutive days, he never stopped, but Ling Fan didn't touch any water and didn't even see him move.  Have a moment.

    He just knelt like this, his whole body seemed to have turned into a statue, letting the rain wash away, but he never blinked.

    "Hey!" A sigh.  Lu Ge mentioned the cold meal again and stood up to leave, but at this moment, Ling Fan, who had not moved, reached out and grabbed him.

    "Are you okay?" Luger was startled.  He quickly stopped and helped Ling Fan up.

    Because he had been kneeling for too long, Ling Fan felt his body was numb and weak, but he still nodded to Luger and said in a slightly dry voice: "Help me sit aside."

    Lu Ge nodded and helped Ling Fan to a pavilion. The moment he sat down, all the sadness in Ling Fan's eyes had disappeared.  He recalled a lot of the six days and six nights of kneeling.  He also thought a lot. He always understood that people can't be resurrected after death, but they just need time to stabilize their emotions.

    Now that his mood has stabilized, his eyes are extremely calm, but the anger hidden deep in his eyes cannot be noticed by ordinary people.

    Yes!  He was angry, and he needed to vent, and he needed to vent with blood.  Although Rolag was in poor health, he showed no signs of serious illness. He would not die for no reason.  He must have been killed, and this revenge must be avenged!

    Staring at Luger intently, his whole body was hairy, and his soles seemed to have a venomous snake slowly winding up, and he couldn't help but feel creepy.

    "Tell me. How did the teacher die." The plain words seemed extremely sinister.  Just hearing the tone made Luger shake his body and couldn't help but sneeze.

    "Died of illness." Luge didn't want to deceive Ling Fan, let alone Ling Fan to die for the truth. He gritted his teeth and finally lied against his conscience.

    How could such a lie escape Ling Fan's detection? He took a deep breath and said coldly: "Did he be poisoned?"

    Luo Ge was startled, the corners of his eyes twitching. When Luo Lage was about to die, he had asked him not to tell Ling Fan about the matter.  The purpose was to prevent Ling Fan from being impulsive. In Luo Lager's eyes, Ling Fan had a pretty good talent. As long as he worked hard, he would definitely achieve something in the future. He could not ruin his future and die in Haining City for his trivial matters.  inside.

    With great hesitation in his heart, Lu Ge really didn¡¯t know what to use to deal with Ling Fan.  He just said that he died of illness, but Ling Fan seemed to have seen through everything and insisted that he died of poisoning, and Teacher Rolag was indeed poisoned to death!

    Luger was unable to dismount, and Ling Fan's plain voice came over again: "If you don't tell me, forget it. I will go directly to the city lord's mansion. I believe I can find the reason for Teacher Luo Lager's death."

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan stood up and left, ignoring Lu Ge at all.

    "No!" Luger was shocked and quickly stood up to catch Ling Fan. However, Ling Fan was extremely fast and agile. He ducked and was already ten meters away.

    "I said, I will tell you everything, never go to the City Lord's Mansion, you will die!" Ling Fan pressed forward step by step, it can be said thatSo crazy, Luger had no choice but to roar.

    In the pavilion, Lu Ge calmed down for five minutes, while Ling Fan stared at him for five minutes.  After some adjustments, Luger finally made up his mind and revealed the truth: "You are right, Mr. Rolag was poisoned to death, and it was an extremely cruel poison. Mr. Rolag was tortured all the time.  Three days later, when he died, his whole body had rotted away and his appearance was unrecognizable.¡±

    "Who did it?" Ling Fan's heart skipped a beat when he thought of the whole body rotting to death. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, regained his composure, and then went straight to the topic.

    "You promise me first that you will never take revenge before you have the ability. If you die, I will really become a sinner. If I see the teacher under Jiuquan in the future, how do you want me to face it?"

    Lu Ge almost begged, barely kneeling down for Ling Fan. He didn¡¯t want Ling Fan to die in vain, and he didn¡¯t want Ling Fan to be guillotined because of his slip of the tongue.

    "The revenge of my mentor must be avenged!" Ling Fan said firmly, sonorously and powerfully, with such murderous intent that it actually made Lu Ge's expression change drastically. However, the murderous intent only disappeared briefly. Ling Fan continued: "I promise you, no  Don¡¯t take revenge before you have the ability.¡±

    This sentence is not perfunctory, but the sincere truth.  But will Ling Fan endure it?  Obviously not. He wants to take revenge immediately. In the entire Haining City, except Doulitang, he doesn't take any other forces seriously. His ability?  He already had it!

    The man promised a huge sum of money. After hearing Ling Fan's promise, Lu Ge secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ling Fan was still calm, he looked around and then said cautiously: "It was Li Li and Li Zhao who killed Mr. Luo Lager. Jie  When Xi Dou Yin College wants to acquire Tianmiao College, the biggest obstacle is Teacher Luo Lager, because the actual principal of Tian Miao College has long been missing, and Luo Lage owns many shares. If he wants to acquire Tian Miao College, Teacher Luo Lager  If we don¡¯t agree, no matter how powerful Li Li is, he won¡¯t be able to successfully sell it.¡±

    "I know that it was Li Li who instigated Li Zhao to take advantage of Teacher Rolag's trust and give him poisonous tea. Teacher Rolag said all this personally, and he also said that Li Li also suffered from Jesse's Dou Seal.  The academy¡¯s bewitchment told me not to blame him and not to avenge him.¡±

    At this point, Lu Ge laughed painfully: "Don't take revenge? I want to take revenge, but do I have the ability? Although Li Li's family doesn't have much money, they have been fighting cultivators for generations, and there are heaven-level fighting cultivators in the family.  The master is in charge, and the family is one of the best in Haining City. How can I take revenge? Not to mention that Jesse Douyin Academy is supporting them. I am a business family, how can I take revenge? "

    "But I was unwilling to accept it. I watched my teacher die in front of me, and I could do nothing but cry. So I decided to go to the city lord's palace to file a complaint against them and tell them the cause of the teacher's death, but"

    At this point, Luge couldn't help but touch his lame left foot and said sadly: "I overestimate myself too much. I can't see the city lord casually. At the door of the city lord's mansion, I was greeted by a man.  The man who called himself General Huang stopped him. He said that if he had anything to say to him, he would report it to the city lord. In desperation, he could only tell him everything about the teacher's murder. He nodded in agreement and said  Go back and wait for news from him, and send me off politely."

    "After waiting for news for ten days, a group of soldiers arrived, dragged me to the wilderness, gave me a severe lesson, broke my legs, and warned me not to do anything about it in the future.  And the person taking the lead is General Huang."

    What Lu Ge said was quite desolate. It seemed that through this incident, he was also seriously injured. From now on, how could he dare to go to the city lord's mansion to file a complaint? He was obviously getting benefits. If he went again, he might lose his life.  There is no way to save it.

    Ling Fan listened quietly, and he probably had an idea in his mind. The direct murderers who killed Rorag were Li Zhao and Li Li, the masterminds behind the scenes were Jesse Douyin Academy, and the one who helped them cover up the crime was the City Lord's Mansion.

    For the death of Rolag, these three forces all have unshirkable responsibility, and they must pay the price with blood!

    "Where does that General Huang live?" Ling Fan stood up, already having a revenge plan in his mind. The breakthrough point in all of this was General Huang. From him, he uncovered the relevant personnel step by step, and thenkilled them all and gave them to him.  Rolag was buried with him!

    "Don't be impulsive. We can't fight against him now. We must recharge our batteries. Have you forgotten what you promised before? Don't mention revenge until you have the ability!" Lu Ge pulled Ling Fan again and said earnestly, deeply afraid  Ling Fan impulsively left his life behind in Haining City.

    Ling Fan did not answer. He reached out and took off the heavy sword on his back. With a thought, the whirling sand spread out and entered the sleeves of his clothes.

    Ling Fan came to the center of the cemetery with the heavy sword in his hand. Under Lu Ge¡¯s surprised eyes, he swept the heavy sword horizontally and then quickly retracted it.  A second later, with Ling Fan as the center, a loud roar suddenly erupted from all around.The land within a radius of ten meters suddenly rose into the sky with a huge force, like yellow sand all over the sky, falling to the ground with a crashing sound after being washed by the rain.

    "I already have the ability to take revenge. Where is General Huang's home?" Ling Fan put away his sword and stood up. His cold eyes seemed to release electric snakes, which were constantly attacking in the rain, making people afraid to look directly.

    ¡°Plop!¡±  Luge collapsed on the ground. At that moment, he only felt that Ling Fan transformed into the Demon Lord of Hell and slaughtered the world with extremely cold and cold energy. At this moment, he realized that he was no longer the Ling he was a few months ago.  Fan!  .  .  )¡ª¡ª

    <<Full-time Fighting God>> The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 202: Bloody Means Chapter 202: Bloody Means

    In Haining City at night, the heavy rain finally stopped, but the waterlogging in the city was still serious, and the person responsible for handling these matters was of course the City Lord's Mansion.  ././

    ¡°However, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not as diligent as expected. On the surface, they pretend to solve the people¡¯s problems, but in fact they send soldiers everywhere to supervise the people and ask them to clean up the water in front of their homes.

    If you are obedient, you will be tired at most. If you are not obedient, all kinds of taxes and fees will kill you in the future!  The leader of these soldiers was General Huang.

    When Ling Fan was attacked, it was General Huang who rushed to the scene and struck Ling Fan with a sword, causing him serious injuries and leaving him in a coma for several days.

    Ling Fan has already remembered this person, but unexpectedly, he actually colluded with Jesse Douyin Academy and killed Rolag!  Ling Fan would not let go of this great hatred easily.

    In the tavern, General Huang and the soldiers ate hot meals and drank sweet and delicious spirits. From time to time, they glanced at the people working outside, pointing and pointing, which was both fierce and domineering.

    "Come on! Brothers, I would like to toast General Huang with this glass of wine. Thanks to General Huang's leadership, brothers can eat hot meals without being exposed to the cold outside. Thank you very much, General Huang!"

    "Thank you, General Huang!"

    The soldiers kept flattering General Huang, but this general had gained a lot of weight in the past few months. It seemed that he had lost a lot of money without doing much.

    "Brothers, as long as you follow me and work hard, don't give me troubles, I will ensure that you are prosperous and prosperous. In a few years, everyone will be able to buy two houses in the center of Haining City. One to live in and one to live in.  Foster mothers, haha!¡±

    "That's right! Thanks to General Huang's blessing, in the future we will buy a house specifically to raise our wives!"

    The soldiers and General Huang were very happy to talk about these prodigal sons. They relied on their power to dominate others. The people around them already hated them to the bone, but they just had no power to fight back.  You can only let others slaughter you.

    During this period, someone even attempted to assassinate this group of people, but they failed in the end. The bodies were left at the city gate for three days and three nights, breaking the hearts of countless people.

    For these.  The city lord turned a deaf ear, and even led everyone to confuse the city lord with this group of people, which is not a damn good thing.

    Having had enough wine and food, General Huang and others stepped out of the tavern and hurried home in low spirits.  But those people who were rectifying the sewage were so tired that they could only take a sip of white porridge and lay on the bed and fell asleep.

    On the way, General Huang and the soldiers gradually dispersed, and it was already time to get off work.  Now General Huang no longer has to take on the painful night shift, and his life is extremely comfortable.

    His home or mansion is located in the center of Haining City. It occupies a small area but is extremely luxuriously decorated and costs a lot of money.

    He has already married, with a boy and a girl. As he said, in addition to his wife, he also bought a house to raise his concubine.  According to his idea, he would work as a clerk in the city lord's mansion for a few more years. After he had saved up enough capital, he would resign directly and take care of himself.

    We walked back and forth between the two houses a few times.  General Huang walked towards the house where his concubine was kept with a lewd smile.

    "Sweethearts, I'm back, why don't you hurry up and greet me." Pushing the door open, General Huang immediately opened his arms. If it were in the past, there would naturally be several beauties throwing themselves into his arms, but at this moment, although  The concubines in the room were all there, but they were squatting tremblingly in the corner.

    They were shocked, their limbs had been tied up with thick ropes, and their mouths were sealed with thick tape. When they saw General Huang coming back, they all looked at him for help.

    "What's going on?" General Huang's heart trembled. As he roared, he only felt a chill on his neck. A sharp dagger stabbed out from behind and was already placed on his neck.

    The dagger bent slightly, directly cutting through General Huang's skin, and traces of blood seeped out.  General Huang felt a chill run through his body, and his evil smile just now had turned into deep fear.

    "My hero, spare your life. If you have something to say, don't be impulsive. If you want money or things, as long as you can say it, I will do it." Dou Da's sweat dripped from the forehead of General Huang. His strength was already on the ground level.  A fighting master, but he didn't even feel anything before the enemy grabbed his neck.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that in his perception, the rear is actually empty. This shows that the enemy¡¯s strength far exceeds his own, and he is a terrifying existence.

    He smiled bitterly in his heart. When he was working as an errand in the city lord's mansion, he had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. He had never offended any big shot, so he was able to keep a safe place. However, he didn't want to be forced into the house today. The dagger was directly placed on his neck, in case the other party was angry.  Is it my own life?not dangerous?

    Now he wants money and power, and what he cherishes most is his own life. How dare he make a joke?

    "Answer my question, if there is even the slightest hesitation or a lie, I will kill your wife and children, including everyone in front of me."

    A cold, death-like voice rang in his ears, shocking General Huang?p>

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? "Yuan Dumpling Tearing Di Jing¬¾ Grain Ash ¨× About to Drink«¼ Industry Man YueüÍþÐ Glass¬Õ Sour No Flat«¾üÈ Wanwei Industry¡Âý£¬Á¬Ã¦ÕPalao Cutting Pull¬±Che Jian Cong Shao Tam Huan Bang Mushroomþʪ¡?"  p>

    "Who killed Rolag?" The question rang out immediately.

    "Who is Rorag? Ah"

    But there was a flash of cold light, and the fingers of General Huang's left hand were chopped off. The miserable shouts and the bloody scene made the concubines tremble all over and dare not open their eyes.

    "One lie, one finger, you don't have much chance." The hellish voice came again. General Huang grinned in pain and twitched repeatedly. He only paused for five seconds, but saw a second cold light flash, and another  A finger flew out.

    "I said, I said, I said everything, please, no, don't chop it off anymore." General Huang's face turned pale. He finally understood how vicious the evil star behind him was. If he continued like this, his fingers would really be chopped off.  of.

    "It was Li Zhao of Li Mansion who poisoned him."

    "Who instigated it, and what poison was inflicted."

    "His uncle Li Li ordered it. The poison was given by Qi Laosan. I don't know what kind of poison it is."

    "Who is Qi Laosan?"

    "The dean of Tianjie Douyin College was originally one of the heads of Jesse Douyin College and the younger brother of the principal of Jesse Douyin College."

    Having had two fingers cut off in a row, General Huang was extremely frightened. He knew everything and was afraid that if he answered a step too late, he would suffer the pain of having his fingers cut off again.

    "How many gold coins did they give you, how did you help them cover up the facts, and was the city lord involved in this matter?"

    "I collected three thousand gold coins. I don't know what the city lord has been busy with recently. He didn't care about Haining City's affairs at all. I only need to pinpoint the cause of his death as a serious illness and death, and everything will be covered up." General Huang was already crying.

    "How many people in Tianjie Academy are from Jesse Douyin Academy, and how strong are they?"

    "Originally there were three, but I heard that another group came a few days ago, with about twenty people. Except for Qi Laosan, who is a fighting general, the others are all fighting masters or below. I really don't know the details. Please help me.  Spare your life, please forgive me."

    The person behind him fell into deep thought and did not ask any more questions for a while. This made General Huang relax a little, and at the same time he cursed in his heart: Damn, what a Li family, leaving such a hot matter to me, and causing such trouble.  The person who deserves to be offended, if I get out alive, the first thing I will do is destroy your Li family.

    The person who broke in was naturally Ling Fan. He had completely launched a revenge trip and learned about several important figures from General Huang.  First of all, there were Li Li and Li Zhao, these two bastards. Ling Fan originally disliked them, but he didn't expect that they would harm Teacher Rolag. They would definitely die.

    "Then there is Qi Laosan, Dean Qi's younger brother. When he was in Malihe, Ling Fan also met this Dean Qi. His strength was pretty good, but he didn't take it seriously yet.

    Now everything is clear, it is indeed the fault of these three parties and it has nothing to do with the city lord.  However, Ling Fan knew that revenge was definitely not that simple. Tianjie Douyin Academy and Jesse Douyin Academy were basically one body. If Qi Laosan wanted to kill him, he would definitely offend Jesse Douyin Academy.

    ????????????????? Jesse Douyin Academy has relationships with many big families, and has a very good relationship with Marihe¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion. If you offend him, it will attract a lot of enemies.

    And don¡¯t forget, if they dare to invade the Douyin industry in Haining City, they must be supported by other families. In this way, there will be countless opponents.

    "In this case, even Jesse Douyin Academy will be destroyed! Whoever dares to help him, I will destroy him! Even if it is Marihe's city lord's palace, I, Ling Fan, will still trample you to the ground!"

    The anger in his heart has been completely ignited. Ling Fan can't control it so much. Even if he offends the whole world, he still has to avenge his mentor.

    "Hero, hero, I've said everything I know, please spare me, I really didn't do anything."

    "Spare you?" Ling Fan smiled coldly, but the dagger in his hand suddenly exerted force. With a pop, blood spattered everywhere, and General Huang's head was cut off directly by the dagger.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Those curious concubines accidentally saw this bloody scene, screamed, closed their eyes tightly, and passed out.

    &nbsp; took a piece of black cloth and rolled up General Huang's head. Ling Fan stepped out of the mansion openly and walked straight to Tianjie Douyin Academy.

    If the old, weak, women and children were not directly involved in this matter, Ling Fan would not kill them ruthlessly.  There are laws in the world. Those who should be killed must be killed, and those who should not be killed must be given a chance to survive. If they are all killed, what is the difference between themselves and the devil?  revenge?  No, that is sin!

    General Huang's headless body was soon discovered, and the incident swept through Haining City in an instant. Then his head was found in Tianjie Douyin Academy, hanging on the gate, with a note on it.  , bloody words "Tomorrow at noon, Tianjie Academy will be bloodbathed"!

    General Huang's death made the people in the city happy for a while. Just as they shouted that evil will be punished, the news that the madmen were about to massacre Tianjie Academy was spread, causing the entire Haining City to fall into incomparable fear.

    But as the instigator, Ling Fan climbed over a city wall and entered a place called "Li Mansion"!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 203: He is from my Dou Li Hall!

    The Li family is quite powerful and has many informants. Of course, they also heard about the murder of General Huang and the bloodbath of Tianjie Academy.  However, they were all just watching a show and had no idea that the cause of this incident was because of Rorag.

    At this moment, the Li family has separated from Tianmiao College. Because of paving the way, they made a lot of money from Jesse Douyin College, but it was full of gold foil. Therefore, they were not at all alarmed by the disaster at Tianjie College at this moment.  Instead, they gloated over the misfortune. The whole family gathered at the dinner table and talked about it in a lively and emotional way.  .

    At the dinner table, there were two middle-aged men who looked very similar. One of them was Li Li, the former vice principal, and the one who was similar to him was his eldest brother, Li Gong!

    In addition, there were several women and children at the dinner table. Among them was a young man with a sinister face, who was obviously Li Zhao.

    "Hehe, this Huang Chong is always careful when doing things and never offends anyone. Unexpectedly, even though he was careful, he still stepped on a hornet's nest and caused a lot of trouble. Even his head was hung up." It was the head of the family who started the topic.  Li Gong.

    Li Li curled his lips and showed a disdainful expression: "I'm just the city lord's lackey. I thought I was a big deal! I idle all day long and cause trouble. Sooner or later, I will be killed. However, his head was hung in Tianjie Academy.  That person even threatened to bloodbath the academy, fearing that they might have provoked the evil star this time, and from what I saw, it might be fighting power."

    "Uncle, what do you say?" The slightly sinister voice came from Li Zhao.

    "Tianjie Douyin Academy wants to monopolize the Douyin business in Haining City. Don't forget that there is Lai Dou Seal House, which is Douli's industry. I heard that recently, there are always people going to Lai Dou Seal House to cause trouble. The so-called  Things happen for a reason, and there is a cycle of cause and effect, so it is not impossible for the Lake Dou Printing House to launch a counterattack."

    "My second brother's words are wrong." Li Gong retorted: "Fighting power has been in Haining City for so many years and has not been shown. As long as the opponent does not suppress it with combat power, they will not fight back with combat power. What happened this time  , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Douli¡¯s fault.¡±

    "Brother values ????the fighting power too much. Maybe they can't bear it this time. Besides, you don't know Huang Chong's strength. Who can kill him without any damage? Obviously only the fighting power  people!"

    Li Gong shook his head slightly and smiled without saying a word. This was just a small talk during the meal.  But there is no need to have an in-depth conversation. If there is a quarrel, wouldn't it hinder the harmony?

    "Listen up, our Li family is not involved in this Tianjie Academy matter." The person who spoke was a woman.  It seems that she is Li Gong's wife. Judging from her tone, she is not afraid of Li Gong at all.

    "What are you afraid of, a woman?" Li Gong curled his lips. Although he was tough, he had already given in. It was obvious that he would not get involved in the affairs of Tianjie Academy.

    "What about a womanly family? Without me, a womanly family, how could your Li family be where it is today? Without the support of my Nalan family, your Li family is nothing."

    "Nalan's family?" In the dark.  Ling Fan had been listening to the conversation between Li Li and others. The reason why he did not take action was precisely because there were women and children here. When he heard the words Nalan family, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel a shiver in his heart.

    No wonder Nalan Shuo broke into Tianmiao College so easily. It turns out that the Li family and the Nalan family still have this relationship.  But it doesn¡¯t matter.  Nalan Shuo's matter has been resolved, and Ling Fan will not be as familiar with this woman.  As long as the Nalan family is not involved in the future, Ling Fan will not provoke them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????? The family finally dispersed, and the children immediately went back to their rooms to sleep.  Li Zhao, Li Gong, and Li Li left the Li Mansion. Judging from their conversation, it seemed that they had made an appointment with some important client and asked the three of them to go together to negotiate.

    Ling Fan quietly followed the three of them, like a ghost blending into the night, silently.

    The three of them were chatting and laughing in front. Ling Fan had already quietly pulled up the bow string. Li Gong was a heavenly fighting master and was not weak. It would be easy for Ling Fan to kill him, but this was Haining City and there was trouble. It would be difficult to stay too long.  If there are too many people watching, it will cause unnecessary trouble.

    So he decided to use arrows to kill Li Gong. After that, dealing with Li Li and Li Zhao was not just a casual blow.

    After thinking about this, the arrow string in his hand was loosened, and there was a "bang" sound. The stream of light cut through the dark night, and it was fleeting. After all, Li Gong noticed the breath of the arrow flying at high speed.

    But it was too late, Li Gong turned around in fear, and before he even had time to scream, the arrow had already passed through his head and claimed his life.

    Blood spurted out from his forehead desperately, like a blood flower blooming in the void.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The first person to speak out in fear was Li Zhao. He saw his father dying tragically in a pool of blood, with a ferocious face full of fear.??Confused!  what happened?  How is this going?  Am I dreaming?

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it's killing people, run away"

    Someone in the crowd shouted something, and regardless of whether they saw the body or not, the crowd dispersed, leaving only Li Li and Li Zhao standing there blankly, staring at Li Gong's body in disbelief.

    Swish!

    In the night, a black shadow floated to the ground, and suffocating murderous intent instantly locked onto Li Li and Li Zhao.  The two of them raised their heads in shock, and suddenly met Ling Fan's eyes. They felt their hearts tremble and their hair stood on end.

    Ling Fan's vision was filled with deathly silence, as if he were the God of Death, extremely gloomy.

    "It's you!" Li Li and Li Zhao shouted almost at the same time, and then their expressions changed: "Did you kill my eldest brother?"

    "Li Li, Li Zhao, fortunately, one of you is the vice-principal of Tianmiao College, and the other is a student of Tianmiao College. You actually killed Teacher Luo Lage for money. Today, you have to pay with your blood." Ling  Fan had nowhere to vent the resentment in his heart. According to his own ideas, he would kill these two damned ones as soon as possible.

    But his anger made him want to vent, and he wanted to hear how these two scumbags explained it.

    However, as soon as they heard the word Rorag, their minds exploded.  Only then did I remember what we had discussed at the dinner table. I didn¡¯t want to think about it, but I couldn¡¯t help but trembled at the thought: "Yes, you killed General Huang? You took his head"

    "That's right! It's me!" Ling Fan admitted frankly that his revenge did not need to be sneaky, he wanted to be fair and bright, because his mentor was watching among the stars, so he could see it clearly.

    Ling Fan¡¯s wait did not yield a pale explanation from the two of them. After seeing Li Gong¡¯s death, the two of them had already lost all hope and had no intention of resisting. They only thought about how to escape.

    In just a blink of an eye, the two of them fled left and right in tacit agreement. Ling Fan's eyes flashed fiercely, and the heavy sword on his back was already in his hand at some point.

    But I saw him opening the Wind Chasing Seal, using muscle breathing and wave breathing at the same time. The afterimage was skipped, the cold light flashed, and I heard a scream. Li Li, who was still alive just now, had turned into a puddle of mud and died.  .

    "Ah, ah, ah, don't kill me, I don't want to die, it has nothing to do with me, I didn't do anything, don't kill me"

    The last scream came from Li Zhao. Ling Fan's method of killing him was very simple, just one punch!  One punch shattered his head!

    The scene was extremely bloody and messy. The surroundings were already empty. Only residents in the house were secretly watching. Everyone who saw this scene couldn't stop vomiting. This young man's attack was too cruel. Except for Li Gong's body, which was relatively complete, Li Gong's body was relatively intact.  Li and Li Zhao

    After wiping off the blood on Lei Sha, the whirling sand turned into a scabbard and wrapped Lei Sha. Ling Fan once again carried Lei Sha on his back, and in a few steps, he disappeared into the vast night.

    Soon, there was a noise from the front, and then teams wearing armor appeared here. When they saw the bloody scene, even the well-trained and experienced people couldn't help but feel sick to their stomachs.  , almost vomiting.

    It was the patrolmen of the City Lord's Mansion. In one night, three people from the Li family were killed, General Huang was beheaded, and Tianjie Academy suffered a bloody threat.  The serious nature of the three cases can be said to be rare in the history of Haining City.

    Such a thing naturally reached the ears of the city lord immediately.  When he heard that the people killed were actually Li Gong, Li Li, Li Zhao and Huang Chong, his color suddenly changed.

    Although he himself is a strong fighter, it would still take a lot of effort to kill someone like Li Gong.  But looking at Li Gong's body, it was clear that he had been killed by an arrow and had no resistance at all.

    The same goes for several other people. They all died in one move. The city lord asked himself that it was impossible. In other words, such a murderer was very, very strong.

    "City Lord, this person threatened to massacre Tianjie Academy at noon tomorrow. Now Tianjie Academy has evacuated the students and asked our City Lord's Mansion for help. Do you think we will send troops to guard it?" A general with a high status reported.

    "There's no rush." ??The city lord waved his hand. A trace of vicissitudes of life flashed across his face as he was still in his prime: "Give me the order and stay put for the time being. Prepare a sedan for me and go fight."

    ¡­¡­

    "What? The master doesn't see me? Mrs. Teran, this is really an emergency. Please let me see the master." Despite the effort, the city lord was directly stopped by Mrs. Teran.

    Mrs. Teran smoked her pipe, blew out smoke rings, and said casually: "I don't care what happens to you. If you don't see me, you will not see me. Do you want to force your way in?"

    "I don't dare!" The city lord wiped his cold sweat.? Such a big thing happened and he was rejected. If he had a bad temper, he would have taken action long ago. However, the city lord obviously kept his composure and said hurriedly: "Tomorrow, the madman will make a big move. Our city lord's palace is really  There is nothing I can do, if the Lord is not there, I can only stay outside the door, hoping to see him."

    With nothing to do, the city lord actually acted rogue. If someone saw him, wouldn't he laugh out loud?

    "Hmph! I don't know whether a fanatic or not is a fanatic. I'm just telling you that there must be a cause and a result. The fanatic in your mouth is the one I want to fight with. As for whether you want to wait here, that's up to you.  you!"

    "What? Is it a person with fighting strength?" The city lord was speechless, and he fell to the ground like soft mud.  Soon after, the city lord returned to the city lord's mansion in despair, and stayed behind closed doors. He also issued a death order - let Tianjie Academy fend for itself!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 204: Rolag¡¯s Last Fortune

    Are you kidding me?  Anyone who doesn't want to offend Doulitang is simply seeking death!  Huang Chong, you damn good-for-nothing, I usually turn a blind eye when I do bad things, but now you have made such a big mess for me, I really want to drag you back from hell and kill you again!

    As for Tianjie Academy, the city lord is determined not to care about it. Others don¡¯t know the strength of Doulitang, but the city lord has heard about it. It is not an exaggeration to say that he will destroy the world.  {.

    e.c

    m}

    No one knows why the city lord made such a decision. Everyone only knows that the city lord no longer cares about Tianjie Academy, and he doesn¡¯t even care about the murders. Is Haining City going to lose its rules and become a chaotic world?

    For a moment, everyone was in danger, but Ling Fan had already appeared in Dou Li Hall. In front of him was Mrs. Te Lan, who was smoking a pipe.

    "Sir, why are you looking so sad? Since you want revenge, you should do it vigorously. No matter what the gods or Buddhas are, if they dare to come, I will kill them all." Mrs. Teran joked when she saw Ling Fan was unhappy.

    Ling Fan shook his head and sighed: "Madam, you shouldn't have helped me just now by asking me to distance myself from Doulitang, so that I would be free to seek revenge. Otherwise, using the banner of Doulitang, wouldn't it be causing trouble to the hall master?  ?"

    It turns out that Ling Fan was worried about this matter. He wanted to take revenge and had to fight all the way to Malihe. But he didn¡¯t expect what Mrs. Teran would say to the city lord. Didn¡¯t this make it clear that this action was the action of Doulitang?  Come and try it if you dare!

    Mrs. Teran burst out laughing: "Son, do you really think these families can threaten Doulitang? Just go ahead and do it. Doulitang will not be affected by this. But you have to remember. Keep it.  Life, this world is bigger than you think. One day, you will come into contact with unexpected things, so cherish life and never throw it away."

    Hearing this, Ling Fan was extremely grateful.  As for the big world that Mrs. Teran said, he didn't have much yearning for it.  What he has to do now is to avenge his mentor, and get out of everything else.

    "By the way, how is the Hall Master? The resentment after the Cloud Piercer Sword was unsealed" The topic changed.  The main reason why Ling Fan returned to Dou Li Hall was because he was worried about the hall master.

    "Your son." Mrs. Teran shook her head and smiled: "You don't have to worry about the hall master. Nothing can trouble that man." Her tone was full of pride.

    Just when Ling Fan returned to Douli Hall.  Tianjie Academy had a falling out!  In the dean's office, there were more than thirty people standing, headed by an old man. They were the backbone of Tianjie Douyin Academy. That old man was naturally Qi Laosan!

    "Dean, we have only been in Haining City for a few months. How can we offend anyone? If we want to offend, it would be Laike Dou Printing House, but that old Lai Ke does not have such strength. Did they find a killer? Or Dou Li  Is the church in action?"

    The speaker was a middle-aged man.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    His skull is quite prominent. He is a person who is both internal and external. He is quite strong and his identity is second only to Qi Laosan.

    "It can't be a killer." Qi Laosan first denied: "If he is a killer, he will never set a time to slowly compete with us. Looking at his methods, it is obvious that he is seeking revenge."

    "That's the Dou Li Hall!" It was a younger Dou Xiu who answered this question.

    Qi Laosan continued to shake his head: "It's not like that. Doulitang will never use force before being oppressed. We have already obtained confirmation from Haizhuo Douyin Room. We are only secretly interfering with Laike Douyin Room.  Doulitang will not use force."

    "It's neither Doulitang nor a killer, so who is it? Who do we have a grudge with? Even if we have a grudge, isn't it all about eradicating the roots? Will the future troubles be permanently eliminated? Could it be Marihe's enemy who has been found?  Come here?"

    "possible!"

    Various ideas have been put forward.  After some research, but was denied one by one, Qi Laosan was so worried that he didn't even know who the enemy was, but the other party was so aggressive that he wanted to bloodbath Tianjie Academy. How to deal with it next.

    "Is there any news from the City Lord's Mansion?" Qi Laosan asked.

    In the City Lord's Mansion, a person immediately stood up. Seeing that he was so aggressive and his eyes were spitting fire, he seemed to be affected by something. "That damn City Lord didn't even care about this matter. He didn't even see me. It's just that  Let the guards tell us"

    At this point, the man even spurted flames from his nostrils.

    "Tell us what?"

    "Let us fend for ourselves!"

    "That's unreasonable!"

    Qi Laosan roared angrily and struck the wooden table in front of him with his palm. The wooden table surrounded by dozens of people suddenly turned into sawdust and scattered on the ground.  Mr. QiHis chest was rising and falling, and he was obviously angry with the city lord.

    I thought that Tianjie Academy had given the city lord a lot of benefits, but I didn¡¯t expect that when they were in trouble, the city lord would close the door and let them fend for themselves. It was really abominable.

    But they didn¡¯t know that most of the benefits given were swallowed up by Huang Chong, and what the city lord got was only enough for a few good meals. How could the city lord keep that little money in mind.

    "Have you notified Jesse Douyin Academy?" Being angry could not solve the problem after all. Qi Laosan was indeed an old man and quickly calmed down.

    "I've rushed to inform them, but after all this time, it's obvious that we won't be able to invite reinforcements before noon tomorrow," one person replied.

    Everything that needs to be done has been done, and now the only thing Qi Laosan doesn¡¯t understand is the enemy¡¯s strength and number.  The enemy is obviously coming to attack them. How many people will come and what their strength is are all unknown.

    "Listen up, I will put poison on all the weapons tomorrow. Ah Wu and Ah Liu, you two have learned archery, so you can hide in the dark and use bows and arrows to assist me. Ah Qi, Ah Ba, Ah Jiu  , Ah Shi, the four of you go to set up the restriction. Together, you set up the phantom formation and use all the fighting soldiers. The others recharge their batteries and go out to fight with me tomorrow. Remember, you can¡¯t win, but you must  We must buy time and wait for reinforcements."

    In desperation, Qi Laosan had no choice but to issue a series of orders. For a moment, Tianjie Douyin Academy was completely moved.  The other party dared to challenge in a big way, and they would never show weakness!

    Under the leadership of Qi Laosan, all arrangements were carried out in full swing.  On the other side, a fast horse also galloped towards Marihe. The fast horse had the logo of Jesse Douyin Academy. Most robbers would not have any idea of ????him, and it was only one person and one horse, so there was no profit.  .

    Everything was going on nervously, but Ling Fan, who was in the Dou Li Hall, jumped onto the roof, put his hands on the back of his head, and stared blankly at the stars.  His eyes seemed to have penetrated the Milky Way, and he seemed to see Rolag in the distance, and he couldn't help but feel sad in his heart.

    He killed four people today, but there was no joy or sorrow at all, and there was no mercy at all. Killing for revenge did not give him pleasure. If possible, he would rather Rolag wake up. As for those people, whether to kill them or not is not a matter for Ling Fan.  What's the point of coming?

    " But it's different now. It's impossible for Rorag to be resurrected, so this revenge must be avenged. Only by venting it with blood can the anger be calmed and Rorag in the sky rest in peace.

    After looking up at the stars, feeling extremely sad and angry, my mood calmed down. Faintly, the light of the stars seemed to envelope my body.

    Unknowingly, he entered a strange state. He felt that his mind was blank and there was nothing. Everything in the world seemed to have become a piece of white paper, empty and silent.

    Ling Fan was unaware of this strange state, but the mental power or soul power in his mind was growing at a terrifying speed.  His current state is exactly the special state that Teacher Lucan once lived in. In this state, the improvement of mental power is terrifying.

    "However, this state is rare, and no one knows when it will suddenly happen.  Ling Fan knelt in front of the tombstone for six days, then killed four people in a row, and there will be another massacre tomorrow. But now, as he looked up at the stars, he inexplicably entered this state of increased mental power.

    Rise, rise, rise, rise!  !  !

    Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!

    Soaring!  Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!

    At a certain moment, there was a warning in the star space, and Ling Fan woke up in shock.  As a result, I was shocked to find that the colors of the world had become extremely colorful. With my keen sense, I could clearly hear a silver needle falling to the ground a hundred meters away.

    "I am" Ling Fan was confused for a while, and then he was ecstatic: "My mental power has skyrocketed!!"

    Since becoming a spiritual mage, he has used his mental power many times to fight protracted battles, and the ultimate skill of mental storm has been tried and tested. Unfortunately, his mental power was not very strong at that time. Once he uses mental storm, he will feel a headache.  Desire.

    Mental power is so important to him. He never expected that just when he was about to carry out ruthless revenge, his mental power would skyrocket.

    This is a surprise, something that excites Ling Fan.

    He couldn't help but look up and looked at the stars in the sky. His eyes were full of deep reluctance: "Teacher, is this the last wealth you leave to your students? Just open your eyes and watch. I will take this with me."  With this wealth, I can become a powerful figure, so that you can be proud of me among the stars!"

    I don¡¯t know whether it was self-deception or emotion, but Ling Fan attributed the surge in mental power to Rolag.

    ??Closing your eyes and looking inward, a smile couldn't help but appear on your lips. In the starry space, little by littleRuowu's power is gathering, and the Star Tears, which have been silent, finally begin to gather again.

    He didn't know how long it would take to condense the Star Tears again, but at least he had started. Thinking of the super power of the Star Tears, Ling Fan couldn't help but clench his fists. One day, he would fully master that power. By then,  , I am the only one in heaven and on earth!

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine tore through the white clouds and shone on the earth.  Ling Fan jumped off the roof and came to the cemetery, offering incense, burning paper and toasting to Rolag.

    "Teacher, you have to watch carefully and let the students ask for some interest for you today!"

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 205: Entering Tianjie Academy

    The bloodbath of Tianjie Academy has already spread widely. Four powerful men died in one night, which made people even more panicked. The most terrifying thing is that the city lord didn't care about this matter.

    As a result, the entire Haining City fell into fear, especially Tianjie College. With him as the center, all the residents within a mile radius evacuated, fearing that they would be involved and their lives would be lost.  .

    On the contrary, a mile away, the business of the tavern increased sharply, and people who watched the excitement gathered in the tavern, drinking and talking at the same time.  Sitting by the window on the third floor of a certain tavern was a handsome young man with a face as white as jade and an elegant demeanor.

    His facial features are exquisite, his eyebrows are rosy, and he is full of charm when talking and laughing. His slightly protruding chest is quite unique.

    Beside him, stood a maid and two Dou Xiu wearing bamboo hats. They all had restrained fighting spirit and even auras, and they were all top-notch masters.

    "I never thought that such a big thing would happen in a city like this. Even the city lord didn't dare to ask. But this time there is a good show." It was the maid who happened to be the one who said the words. Her giggle was extremely cute.

    The young master who was sitting upright smiled slightly and took a sip of tea. Although he concealed it very well, he could not conceal the disdain in his eyes: "Businessmen, the so-called revenge is just what the weak do."

    "Young master, it's just a monkey show. It's not bad to watch." The maid covered her mouth and chuckled, agreeing very much.

    The young master shook his head and said nothing, looking out the window in boredom

    At this moment, everyone is looking at the only road leading to Tianjie Academy.  Everyone is looking forward to it.  They are looking forward to the appearance of the Avengers.

    No one knows how many Avengers there will be and how powerful they will be, but when it comes to the number of Avengers, victory or defeat, many people value business opportunities and set up bets.

    "I guess the number of Avengers will definitely be at least fifty, and the number of Fighters will be at least twenty. As for the outcome, I'm afraid it will be a loss-for-lose outcome." One person speculated aloud.

    "Idiot!" Another person rolled his eyes: "People dare to set a time for revenge so carelessly, when they are absolutely sure, how can both sides suffer? In my opinion, there will be no Tianjie Douyin Academy in the future!"

    "That's right! What my brother said is absolutely true. Besides, don't forget how Huang Chong and the three members of the Li family died. They are all top-notch masters. Among the Avengers, there must be some outstanding generals."

    "What you said is wrong! It's true that the opponent has fighters, but Qi Laosan is also a real fighter. I think this time the Avengers may have underestimated the power of Tianjie Academy. I got news that Tianjie Academy has already  They are arranged inside and outside, and various formations and restrictions are emerging one after another. What¡¯s the use of the opponent¡¯s large number of people? Maybe the entire army will be annihilated!"

    "Yes, it is possible!"

    For a time, the storm was surging, and the voices of discussion were rising and falling. Some people agreed or opposed any kind of conjecture.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    But there is a consensus on one thing, that is, there are a lot of people on the Avengers side, maybe twenty at worst!

    The smell of blood filled the air invisibly, and everyone felt excited as they talked about it, as if the protagonist was himself!

    Haining City has been silent for too long. Because of the corruption of the city lord's palace, the people cannot live and work in peace and contentment. Now such a major event is likely to cause chaos in all parties and change the pattern of Haining City.  In that case, Haining City may face a rebirth.

    Good or bad, some are happy and some are worried, but nothing can be changed, that is today's battle.  It is destined to become a milestone in Haining City.

    It rained for six consecutive days and nights, soaking the entire Haining City in moisture.  However, today it is a scorching sun.  The sunlight was extremely harsh, driving away the humidity and replacing it with a burning sensation that stung the skin.

    The young man was wearing a blue cloth, with a four-foot heavy sword on his back. His eyes were like stars, and he was striding forward. The murderous aura faintly exuding from his body made people dare not look directly at him, and they all got out of the way.

    This person was naturally Ling Fan who came out of the cemetery. He didn't pay attention to today's battle, and he couldn't use bows and arrows, Dou Seal Bombs, Chasing Wind Dou Seals and Exploding Sea Seals because they were fought on Haining Island.  At that time, it must have been collected by Tianshan Academy to become Xingfeng's information.

    Now he is not strong enough to directly confront Tianshan Academy, so he cannot reveal his identity. In today's battle, he will only use fighting spirit, because there are only fifty star fields, so he must fight quickly!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The evil spirit slowly turned into murderous aura. The pace seemed slow but was actually urgent, spanning ten meters in one step, and finally set foot on the road that everyone was looking forward to.

    Everyone was talking and laughing when they saw a young man walking towards him. His steps were strange and his murderous intent was so strong that it made people dare not look directly at him. In just a moment, the discussions in the surrounding restaurants stopped in astonishment, and everyone stared blankly at this man.  A scene, an indescribableThe idea of ????letting came to mind.

    "Could it be that the young man in front of me is the Avengers? It's not a team, just one person? Is there really only one person?"

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look around, only to find that except for the restaurant, everything was empty. There was no team anywhere else!  And because of the Avengers, no one dared to stay on this road today. This young man walked on the road with great fanfare, and looked like he was killing everyone in the world. It is not difficult to imagine that he is the real Avenger.

    "Oh? Heavenly level fighting master? Just one person? Interesting, interesting." The young man sitting by the window on the third floor, who disdained everyone in the world, actually saw through Ling Fan's true strength. He drank a cup of tea and kept looking bored.  There was a slight spark.

    "Hmph! It's so boring to overestimate one's capabilities." On the side, the maid snorted, disapprovingly. She originally thought it would be a massacre, but who would have thought that the revenge seeker was just a young man. Such a disparity made her immediately lose interest.

    "Let's go." The young master stood up, dropped a few gold coins, and left with the maid and two men in hats.  The maid thought that the young master was dissatisfied with the excitement and boredom, but after leaving the tavern, the young master waved his hand and said: "Go to Tianjie Academy!"

    Ling Fan walked quickly. The road was already empty. The biting cold wind whistled, and his long hair and clothes floated in the same direction with the cold wind.

    The shadow of Tianjie Academy has appeared in sight. Under the bright sun, Tianjie Academy looks extremely huge.  Going further, you will find that the entire Tianjie Academy is shrouded in fog, and it is obviously restricted.

    The pace quickened again, Lei Sha was already in his hand, and the whirling sand returned to his cuffs obediently. Ling Fan held Lei Sha in his hand and ignored the restriction. He directly changed from walking to running, and from running to sprinting. He was still ten minutes away from the restriction.  When he was three meters away, he suddenly jumped up high, and the thunderous sword in his hand buzzed, and he slashed hard from the top to the bottom.

    Boom!  !

    A huge slash that was about ten feet long shot out. The slash was like a bright moon, spinning and hitting the restriction.  What seemed like a psychedelic restriction was cut open.

    The hole seemed to be healing on its own while it was rolling, but at this moment, electric snakes suddenly swam out from around the hole, biting the hole tightly. Ling Fan held the Thunder Sha and passed through the restriction.

    It wasn¡¯t until the figure disappeared that the restriction swallowed up the electric snake!

    The restriction was broken, and more than thirty people led by Qi Laosan naturally felt it at the same time. They discovered that the avenger was actually one person. They were relieved, but then they saw Ling Fan cut through the restriction with a sword and entered the sky so calmly.  Everyone in Jie Academy suddenly changed their colors.

    On the huge playground, the cold wind was blowing. Ling Fan held Lei Sha in his hand. After coming out of the cemetery, he stopped for the first time and looked ahead. A total of thirty-three strong men, including Qi Laosan, were standing a hundred meters away.  !

    With just one look, Qi Laosan knew that the young man in front of him was not easy to mess with. Those eyes were honed through countless lives and deaths, and even he had never had them.

    "Who is coming?" Qi Laosan took a step forward and asked coldly.

    "The person who will kill you!" Ling Fan twitched the corners of his mouth, raised his feet and continued to move forward, but his aura had obviously surged to its peak. It seemed that he didn't want to talk nonsense with the other party. What he wanted was just revenge, just killing!

    "Why are you going against us? Where did we offend you? Or are you from Malihe?" The young man in front of him was so arrogant, which made Qi Laosan feel a little uncomfortable, but he still wanted to find out how he offended the person in front of him.

    "Master" The hand holding the sword tightened, Ling Fan changed from walking to running, and used muscle breathing and wave breathing in an instant, leaving behind a series of afterimages on the way, and a sharp shout rang out over Tianjie Academy.  Che: "Rorag!"

    As soon as the sound fell, he was already less than one meter away from Qi Laosan. The thunderous evil spirit in his hand swept across Qi Laosan's body easily, but there was no trace of blood dripping.

    "This is" Ling Fan frowned slightly, and the thunderous evil swept across the body of the thirty-three people!

    Everyone¡¯s bodies were vaguely distorted, and Qi Laosan smiled coldly, his body became more and more erratic, and finally disappeared without a trace. Ling Fan was the only one left in the entire playground.

    "Illusion? Is it the Phantom Fighting Seal?" Ling Fan was shocked, but shook his head: "Impossible, the Phantom Fighting Seal has no such effect."

    My thoughts turned sharply, and my mental power was released immediately. I found that the surrounding area was empty. Within a radius of a hundred meters, circles of strange energy fluctuations blocked my mental power, making it impossible to penetrate.

    "Formation?" He secretly blamed himself for being careless, but Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth. Compared to the Wuji Sword Formation, this formation is simply dwarfed. Why should you be afraid of a formation like this?

    heLittle did he know that the phantom formation was not meant to kill him. All Qi Laosan wanted to do was delay time and wait for reinforcements.

    Somewhere, Qi Laosan looked gloomy, looking at Ling Fan who was trapped in the formation. Although his expression looked a little better, it was not much better.

    "Who is Luolage?" Qi Laosan asked, and someone immediately stepped forward and answered with clasped fists: "Luolage was a former teacher at Tianmiao College. He blocked our acquisition of the college and died at the hands of someone from the same school."

    "Why didn't I know about this?" Qi Laosan's expression changed again, and his voice was full of accusations.

    "That Rolag doesn't have any power, he's just a single person, so we"

    "So you just killed him casually, right?"

    "No, we just provided the poison, and the one who did it was" At this point, the face of the person who reported the report changed slightly, and he lowered his head.

    "who is it?"

    "The Li family!"

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 206: Breaking the Formation

    "Li family?" Qi Laosan felt that his legs were shaking uncontrollably. Two of the strongest members and a young master of the Li family died last night, and they have been completely retaliated. So, that young man really came to avenge Luolage.  Got it!

    "Is this what you call being single without any influence? What about the guy in front of me? Don't tell me he just appeared out of nowhere.".

    Qi Laosan was filled with anger, but he had forgotten that Rolag was just a small teacher at Tianmiao College, and his students did not even have a fighting master. Who had ever thought that in just a few months, among those useless students,  How could such a powerful being arise?

    As he said, Ling Fan just appeared out of nowhere.

    Although he was deliberately quibbling, the thing did happen, and the person responsible for it still lowered his head in guilt.  He stared hard at Ling Fan who was trapped by the formation, with a bloodthirsty light flashing in his eyes: "This person doesn't seem to be very strong. Judging from the fluctuations that just broke through the restriction, he has not yet reached the level of a fighting general. He  The reason why he is strong may be because he has some treasure on him, or it may be the sword.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Qi Laosan couldn't help but narrowed his eyes. As people said, when Ling Fan cut through the restriction, the fighting spirit he released was only the peak of a heaven-level fighting master. It seems that he really relied on some kind of magic weapon to dare to be so bold.  broke in, and the sword was so conspicuous, so it naturally became the subject of speculation immediately.

    Seeing Qi Laosan's reaction, the man suddenly felt that something was wrong and continued: "Since he is just a fighting master, his own strength must not be very good. Now he is still trapped in the formation. We can slowly kill him.  .As long as he dies, this crisis will be solved."

    Qi Laosan's eyes lit up. As he said, if Ling Fan is just a fighting master, then he only relies on treasures and his own strength is not very good.

    Although this phantom formation has no attack power, it traps people first-rate. Especially Dou Xiu, who is not very strong, can hardly break through the formation. Magic weapons alone are useless in the formation.

    That¡¯s all I¡¯m thinking about.  Qi Laosan took a reassurance. Looking at the seemingly calm enemy who broke into the formation, he immediately waved his hand: "Who wants to join the formation? Test this person?"

    "I do."

    "I do."

    "My subordinates are willing to go!"

    The three people were the first to stand up. These three people had all participated in the planning of the Rolag incident. They were eager to perform meritorious services at this moment, so it was naturally their duty to do so.  They are all fighting masters, two of them are yellow-level fighting masters, and one is a black-level fighting master. Together with the phantom formation, they can easily deal with the heaven-level fighting masters.

    Qi Laosan thought about it again and again, and finally waved his hand and summoned a heaven-level fighting master and said: "Qi Wu, you will lead us to test this person. If this person is indeed ordinary, kill him directly, otherwise  If something goes wrong, remember to retreat immediately and don¡¯t be tempted to fight.¡±

    For a moment, Qi Laosan felt like he was in control again, and his originally fearful mentality was slightly stabilized by the appearance of the enemy.

    There is only one enemy, and he is so young.  He is still just a fighting master. Even if he has any treasures, he cannot defeat his cunning self.  Killing him and snatching the treasure was another great achievement.  Just wait to receive the reward!

    That Qi Wu was a middle-aged man with a full beard and a rather ferocious appearance.  His mind is rather delicate, so he was tempted by Qi Laosan.

    After receiving the order, Qi Wu whispered something to the three people. A ferocious smile appeared on the four people's faces at the same time, and then they jumped away and entered the phantom formation.

    The formation was set up by them. They already knew the formation well. As soon as they entered the formation, they disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before. Even Ling Fan could not detect it.

    Ling Fan knows nothing about formations. The only thing he knows well is the Wuji Sword Formation. Although he knows how to set up the formation, he is too weak and cannot set up the formation yet.

    Now that he is trapped in the phantom formation, he also has one head and two heads, but it is just a formation, so what can he do?  The reason why he didn't take action was to see what the other party was up to. He had been standing here for three minutes, and his patience was gradually wearing thin!

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    A sudden change occurred, and the whistling wind suddenly blasted in the ears, very sharp, as if standing on the edge of a cliff, the only sound left in the world was the wind.

    At the same time, heavy snowflakes appeared in the sight, which seemed real and illusory. I felt as if I fell into a dream for an instant. Everything was so unreal.

    "I don't feel it. The snow is fake." He reached out and grabbed a wisp of snowflakes, but there was no cold feeling at all.

    Holding the snowflake in his hand, his eyes were narrowed, all his attention had been raised to the highest level, but at this moment, the snowflake in his hand trembled. Although it was very slight, it affected Ling Fan's nerves.

    &nbsp; Almost at the same moment, the heavy snow suddenly changed in front of his eyes, turning directly into a flying knife and shooting towards Ling Fanfei.  The change came so fast that even Ling Fan was caught off guard, but the muscle breathing method allowed his body to dodge on its own when fighting against the crisis.

    As a result, the flying knife grazed Ling Fan's cheek, leaving a line of blood before he was dodged.  He hurriedly turned around, only to find that the flying knife turned into snowflakes again and merged into the world.

    Everything seems so natural and false, but the blood flowing on the cheeks is warm, and it must be something real.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Without giving Ling Fan time to breathe, the snowflakes around him suddenly turned into flying knives and shot toward him.  The flying knife seemed fake and real, it was difficult to judge.

    Facing the overwhelming flying knives, Ling Fan looked stern, the thunder in his hand suddenly buzzed, and he swept his sword across, but no sound was heard. The flying knives disappeared naturally, as if they had never appeared.

    Soon, the surrounding snowflakes turned into flying knives again. Their goal has always been one, and that is Ling Fan.

    This time Ling Fan did not choose to resist, but ran away. However, no matter where he ran, the surrounding snowflakes would turn into flying knives to surround and kill him.

    Having no way to escape, but not wanting to resist, I simply used the unique effect of the wave breathing method, combined with the blood of the Tyrannosaurus, to move my body in place and directly avoid the flying knives.

    Although there were many flying knives, they were not fast. Facing Ling Fan's unpredictable pace, no flying knife could hurt him anymore.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a sword came out of the void, its speed was so fast that it completely surpassed the flying knife.  The moment the sword appeared, Ling Fan clearly saw the afterimage of a human being passing by.

    Before he could think too much, the sword was already approaching him. In desperation, he had to raise his sword to block it. Who knew that such a block would actually block Kong Chu? The sword was also a phantom.

    "No!" Ling Fan blocked the air with a sword, and Ling Fan's pace was affected. Avoiding the flying knives was not a problem. The problem was that at the same time, eight swords appeared in eight directions at the same time, slashing at him like crazy.

    "Hehe, you little boy, you have such little ability, but you dare to speak so loudly. I will save your life today, so that the world will clearly know that our Tianjie Academy is not a place where cats and dogs can roam around."

    The cold, bloodthirsty sound came from nowhere, and the direction was unclear and extremely vague.  As that sound sounded, the speed of the surrounding swords increased sharply. It still seemed like an illusion and seemed real, and it was impossible to tell the truth from the false.

    This is a completely dead end, from the probing of the flying knife, to the temptation of the sword, to the final kill, step by step, the opponent is trying to figure out Ling Fan's strength first, in order to kill him with one blow!

    However, they missed one thing, that is, Ling Fan did not use all his strength from the beginning. The other party was testing, so why not him?

    A ferocious sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He realized that he was too careful. How could this rubbish formation require such exploration?  Everything you did before was a waste of time. If the other party thinks that they can kill you this way, hey, then give it a try!

    While thinking about it, the aura on Ling Fan's body suddenly surged, and the thunder in his hand suddenly let out a soft cry, shooting straight into the sky.  As far as the naked eye could see, electric snakes flashed out from Lei Sha's body. The electric snakes were beating wildly and wildly.

    The beating electric snakes shot directly in all directions. Whether they were flying knives or swords, they all turned into dust and disappeared under the pressure of the electric snakes.

    "Boring formation!" Ling Fan resolved the crisis in an understatement. The corner of his mouth curled up, and the Thunder Demon Sword buzzed. The extremely powerful fighting spirit mixed with some Xuan Sword True Essence blended into the Thunder Demon.

    In an instant, Lei Sha burst out with unprecedented light, and the sword more than doubled in size under the light.  After doing this, Ling Fan was still not satisfied, but saw him open his mouth wide and spit out a ball of sapphire blue star flame, which rolled around and blended directly into the brilliance around Lei Sha.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Suddenly, the thunderous momentum climbed again, and the extremely violent power actually caused the surrounding space to explode with endless explosions.  Ling Fan looked crazy, his hands holding Lei Sha moved slightly, and his feet jumped high, as if he were the God of War jumping into the void. Lei Sha was the invincible divine sword!

    "No, retreat quickly!" Qi Wu's frightened voice came from within the formation, as if he was struck by divine thunder!  As soon as the words came out, the four people in the formation burst out like crazy. They all sensed an unprecedented dangerous aura from Ling Fan. This aura was enough to destroy the phantom formation.

    Whether it was the previous snowflake sword or the later sword's decisive blow, in fact, they were all testing Ling Fan.But before their testing was completely over, Ling Fan no longer wanted to play anymore, and directly gathered super strength to destroy the phantom formation in one fell swoop.

    This completely exceeded the four people¡¯s predictions. They were extremely frightened and felt enveloped by a breath of death. They didn¡¯t think about anything but to break through the formation as soon as possible.

    Ling Fan jumped up high, and the sword in his hand drew circles in the void. Circles of ripples rippled out. Wherever the ripples went, there were explosions one after another, and the world was shattered!

    "Break it!" With a crazy roar, the sword came down and rushed towards him.  Ling Fan and Lei Sha were completely perpendicular to the ground, and their swords merged into one. What they attacked was no other place, but their own feet!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 207: Destruction

    The true essence of the Xuan Sword, the star flames, the fighting spirit, plus the power of thunder and lightning contained in the mid-level Thunder Demon Weapon, everything is perfectly integrated, and finally infused with Ling Fan's extraordinary strength and the increase brought by the muscle breathing method.  , this sword is not the strongest, but it is the sharpest!

    With one sword strike, there is only one sword left between heaven and earth!  Even Ling Fan, who controlled the sword, disappeared without a trace. It was a transcendent sword intention, with the inheritance of a divine craftsman. What does this sword intention mean?  .

    The sword energy surges in the wind!

    Skyrocketing!  !

    Soaring!  !  !

    Boom boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Ling Fan followed the Thunderous Sword directly through the strata and into the earth.  There was a brief silence of three seconds, and suddenly countless explosions rang out all around, billowing smoke and dust, and in an instant it was overwhelming, and the ridiculous phantom formation collapsed in an instant.

    A handful of broken equipment and limbs burst out from the ground. Because they fled too slowly, the five or four people were directly involved in the crazy sword intent. They turned into a pool of blood, and even the bones and debris were  Nothing left.

    In the playground, a mushroom cloud instantly rose into the sky, and an extremely loud explosion spread throughout Haining City.  The ground in Haining City trembled as a result, as if the end was coming!

    With so much smoke and dust and billowing yellow sand, when everything was banned, the newly rebuilt Tianjie Academy no longer existed and was replaced by ruins.

    Among the ruins, Qi Laosan and others moved away huge rocks with dismay, and climbed out of the ground in disbelief.

    Standing on the ruins, dozens of people were stunned for an instant.  The academy was brand new just now.  In just the blink of an eye, it changed beyond recognition, not even a complete wall!

    powerful!  too strong!  That blow was unprecedentedly powerful, deeply shocking Qi Laosan and others. Only now did they understand that Ling Fan's strength was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. No matter it was restraint or formation, it was so ridiculous in front of him.  !

    "He, is he dead?" A Dou Xiu looked around in horror, thinking to himself.  That move was so powerful, Ling Fan must have died!

    "But, is it possible?" The other person collapsed on the ground, although he was not hurt in any way.  The fighting energy in his body was also 100% full, but he felt so weak that he didn't even have the strength to stand up.

    Qi Laosan swept his head fiercely. As a fighting general, his perception was the strongest. He had already searched all around, but he could not find the slightest breath of Ling Fan.

    He smiled cruelly, maybe he thought Ling Fan died due to his own moves. How could such a powerful move be undertaken by a mere teenager?

    Qi Laosan smiled.  Others also laughed, their laughter was so crazy and cruel, but in the eyes of others, it was just an idiot's smile.

    "Teacher Rolag, please watch carefully and let the student get some interest back for you!"

    The laughter stopped in astonishment. Qi Laosan and others were like frightened white rabbits, looking around just now.  They clearly heard Ling Fan's voice, which was so ethereal. He was not dead?

    "Don't be pretentious. Do you think you can scare us? Even if you don't die from that sword, you will definitely be seriously injured. Come on. Come on and kill me. Come on"

    Endless terror.  Finally, one of them collapsed completely. He roared crazily and became insane.

    "Run! Run!"

    Qi Laosan was trembling all over. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he was the first to run out.  After hearing this, everyone else, except for the collapsed Douxiu, used all their strength and ran in different directions as fast as possible.

    He is still alive!  The devil is still alive!  So what if he is a devil?  If we run separately, how many can he chase?  How many can you kill?

    This is the last bit of luck for Qi Laosan and others, but their luck is destined to completely collapse!

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    The earth suddenly trembled, and a volcano seemed to suddenly come alive beneath the boundary where Tianjie Academy was located.  The violent activity of the volcano became more and more fierce, and even Qi Laosan and others were unable to stand.

    "You all die!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    The earth shattered, and streaks of energy brilliance broke through the ground and went straight into the sky. Continuous explosions resounded loudly, and the entire ground exploded, mercilessly swallowing Qi Laosan and others.

    At first, they could use the broken boulders to kick a few feet, but as the ground exploded, they heard screams one after another. Qi Laosan was the first to be swallowed up by the ground.

    Fang was swallowed up, and countless boulders had fallen, smashing him beyond recognition and causing him to die violently.?Not a single intact bone could be found.

    Whoosh!

    A sharp sword shot up into the sky. Ling Fan was covered in blood. With some help from the void, he appeared on the roof a hundred meters away.  Looking down, smoke and dust were billowing, the ground exploded, and it looked like a scene of annihilation.

    Under the merciless devouring of the ground, only one person in Tianjie Academy managed to escape, while the others all died in a tragic state. Their bodies were bloody and unrecognizable, and the faint smell of blood in the air was simply disgusting.

    "No! No, I don't want to die, I don't want to die"

    The person who escaped shouted loudly and ran away frantically.

    Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged. He had put away the Thunder Sha in his hand at some point, but he took out an orange ball and gently threw it towards this person.

    The ball cut through the void and chased all the way to the top of the man's head. It exploded suddenly and turned into a huge shining net. It covered the man with a bang, and then the giant net shrank!

    "Ah" There was only time for a scream, and the man was cut into countless pieces of flesh by the giant net. The giant net shrank again, turned into the original orange ball, and shot back.

    Everything is done in a flip of the palm. Even if Dou Jun is covered by the power of the black spider web, he may not be able to escape. What's more, a mere Dou Master will naturally be killed instantly.

    Tianjie Academy disappeared, replaced by a barren ruins that went more than three feet underground. All of them were Ling Fan's masterpiece.  To this end, he also spent forty battle qi from the star field, used the Xuanjian Zhenyuan and the star flames, and suffered external injuries on his body, including a lot of scratches on his skin.

    It was obviously impossible to kill more than thirty people with just one blow without paying a price, but this price was insignificant to Ling Fan.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After confirming that there was no life in the ruins, Ling Fan turned around, glanced at the buildings behind, and landed on a private house.

    "Since you're here, why don't you show up to meet me?" The implication was that there was someone hiding in that house. Although Ling Fan said it tepidly, he was already very vigilant in his heart because he discovered that the hiding person was very powerful.  , by no means an ordinary person, and definitely more than one person.

    In fact, if a few other people hadn't leaked their auras and made Ling Fan notice it, he really wouldn't have been able to detect the most powerful aura among them. That person was very strong!

    "Haha, since brother has already discovered it, just show up later."

    The feather fan was swaying slightly, and the young master with a face as white as jade took the lead, and three men and one woman stepped out of the house. They were the people they had chatted with in the tavern before, but Ling Fan had never seen them before.

    Ling Fan's eyes instantly fell on the leader, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Who are you? Why are you following me?"

    "I was just passing by here to watch the excitement." The young man shook his feather fan and chuckled.  The maid next to him became very well-behaved now, and occasionally looked at the ruins with a hint of fear.

    "Oh!" Ling Fan exclaimed, without even looking back, he jumped backwards, dodged a few times, and disappeared without a trace.

    This approach made the four of them slightly startled, and then they realized that their young master was passing by to watch the fun. In this case, of course the other party left without looking back. Could he still stay to treat you to tea?  You must know that he has consumed a lot of money and was slightly injured. Naturally, he wants to find a place to recover as soon as possible to confirm that there is no crisis and continue to stay. Isn't that a fool?

    But that was not the original intention of the young master. He thought that Ling Fan would continue to ask questions if he said anything to the east, west or north. Who knew that this evil star would run away without saying a word, and he really didn't hesitate at all.

    "Brother, if we are destined to meet, you and I will meet again. Until then, I hope to have a drink with you!" A distant cry, regardless of whether Ling Fan could hear it or not.

    "Young master, do you want to subdue this person?" Ling Fan left, letting the maid breathe a sigh of relief, and she asked her master nervously.

    "This person is not bad, he is ruthless and fierce in his actions, and his strength is only that of a Heavenly Fighter, but he possesses such powerful destructive power. He is indeed a good follower. If he can be conquered, he might be able to help me."

    ??The implication is that this person actually has an idea for Ling Fan and wants to accept him as a follower. Isn't this status too low?

    "Giggle! That is this man's blessing. It's a pity that he didn't understand the current affairs and left in fear of death, but he missed a great opportunity." The maid covered her mouth and smiled, feeling pity for Ling Fan.

    "We will meet again if we are destined! I think this person is very arrogant. It will not be easy to conquer him."

    "Hey, hey, in the worldIs there anyone who the young master can't conquer?  If that's the case, then this person really deserves to die. Do you think that with a little bit of ability, you are invincible?  "

    "You girl, the world is so big and there are so many strange people, how can you know it? Do you know why I came to Haining City?"

    "Why?" The maid blinked her beautiful eyes with confusion on her face.

    "It's because there is a special force in Haining City, and my father is very afraid of this force."

    "What? Young master, are you joking? It's just a shabby place like this? It can't be easily wiped out by the owner of the house with one finger? How could there be anything that makes the owner of the house afraid?"

    "Stop talking, let's go."

    While talking and laughing, a group of four people left the place of right and wrong. No one knew who they were and where they were going.

    Not long after they left, a black shadow jumped onto the roof again, looking thoughtfully at the direction the four people left, thinking for a moment, and then walked away and disappeared without a trace.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 208: Movements from All Parties

    Setting off again, Ling Fan had already forgotten the four people. Except for the young master who took the lead, he could not see through the other three. Even though they were not weak, Ling Fan did not take him seriously.

    What he really cared about was the conversation between them. Listening to what they said, the strength he showed was only enough to qualify him as that person's follower, and he had to feel honored.  .

    Even though he didn¡¯t exert his full strength, the devastating blow just now was still one tenth of his own strength. Even so, is he only worthy of being a follower?

    Who is that person?  What force is behind him? Is he afraid of Doulitang?

    All kinds of conjectures are like an abyss with no clue.  Ling Fan knew that there were people outside the world, and he also knew that his current vision was too limited, his power was too weak, and he could not come into contact with truly high-end things, but that vague feeling made him very uncomfortable.

    Tianjie Academy was destroyed, and it was destroyed in one move. No one escaped alive.  Such shocking news naturally spread throughout Haining City immediately.

    And Ling Fan boldly went to seek revenge, and his identity was soon revealed.  For a time, the discussion surrounding Ling Fan became a casual chat after dinner in Haining City.

    When everyone mentions Ling Fan, their expressions change drastically and their hearts feel cold!  That was simply an evil star. He was just helping his mentor to take revenge. He actually killed dozens of people and destroyed an entire academy. He was really extremely cruel.

    There is also a surprise among them, that is, the former students of Tianmiao College, that is, the students of Teacher Rolag.  They learned that their teacher's great revenge had been avenged, and that it was Teacher Rolag's disciples who took revenge. A sense of pride arose spontaneously. They knew that from now on, Ling Fan's name would completely float over Haining City, regardless of whether his deeds were good or bad.  , and it will eventually spread.

    "It's him!" With a cry of surprise, the city lord stood up suddenly.  Because he lost control of his emotions, the wooden chair under his butt exploded and turned into sawdust.

    "It's hard to believe whether you want to fight or not. This kid has grown to such an extent in just a few months. Fortunately, I didn't go against him at the beginning, otherwise" The city lord wiped his cold sweat and thought of the terrible thing.  He couldn't help but turn pale.

    After thinking about it again and again, the city lord finally wrote a letter and passed it on to Lin Shuang who was far away in Xuanyue Academy. With Ling Fan's current strength, maybe one day in the future.  He can be at the same peak as his daughter. If so, he must prevent his daughter from offending this person.

    He didn¡¯t know that Ling Fan had saved his precious daughter¡¯s life earlier and killed the deacon of the outer courtyard of Tianshan Academy. How could Lin Shuang compare with such achievements?

    In the cemetery, Luger knelt in front of Luo Lager's tombstone.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    £üI&|] had tears of relief flowing all over my face.

    "Avenged. Your great revenge has finally been avenged. Teacher, have you seen it? The person who avenged you is Ling Fan. He is very powerful now and will be even more powerful in the future. You have taught outstanding disciples. You are among the stars.  .Can you be proud of it?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    One day later, when Ling Fan woke up from closing his eyes.  All injuries on his body have recovered.  Tyrannosaurus blood is different, with strong self-healing ability.  It was simply outrageous. As for his fighting spirit, he naturally recovered early.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was in the Dou Li Hall. He still wanted to see the current state of the hall master. Mrs. Naihe Telan told him that the hall master was in seclusion and would not come out in a short time.

    When the Cloud Piercer Sword was opened, the resentment was so powerful that it was unimaginable. The hall master absorbed it all by himself. It was inevitable to go into seclusion. Although he was worried, Ling Fan also knew that he had no choice.

    "Son, what are you going to do next? Are you going to stay in Haining City? You are a celebrity now. You can make a fortune by taking advantage of this opportunity." Mrs. Teran's joking voice came, saying that Ling Fan destroyed the sky  Regarding the affairs of Jie Academy, I am afraid that the most calm one is Dou Litang.

    Ling Fan shook his head: "The matter is far from over. If nothing else happens, Jesse Douyin Academy in Malihe must have got the news. Moreover, many of the people killed this time came from other families. They are not  I will swallow my anger, and my revenge will not end easily.¡±

    "Then are you preparing?" Mrs. Teran blew out a smoke ring and said with a smile, "Are you planning to go to Marihe and level down the Jesse Douyin Academy?"

    "That's exactly what I meant." Ling Fan grinned.

    "You kid!" Mrs. Teran shook her head helplessly: "But it doesn't matter. Marihe is still just a remote city. Even if it's all destroyed, it's not a big deal. Remember my words, this world is very big."

    Ling Fan shrugged and was about to speak, but his expression changed. Just now, he felt a slight flutter in his mental strength. It was actually the Lord who stayed in Malihe CitySeveral of his fighting soldiers exploded.

    Only now did he remember that he had been back to Haining City for some time. The day he unsealed the Cloud-piercing Sword passed very quickly, but it had been three full days. In total, the seven days had already passed. The Haizhuo Douyin  The first real estate crisis has also passed.

    At this time, the Dou Bing exploded. It was obvious that the people from the City Lord's Mansion wanted to find out what was wrong with the weapon, and they didn't know which unlucky guy was harmed by the Dou Seal bomb.

    "Mari He must go, Mrs. Telan. Thank you for taking care of you these days. When the hall master comes out of seclusion, thank him for me." Ling Fan finally stood up to resign. Mari He's matter needs to be resolved, and there will be more after that.  There was a lot to do and he didn't have much time.

    "Your son, don't you plan to go back to Haining City?" Mrs. Telan rolled her eyes, hearing Ling Fan's words sounded like goodbye.

    "Uh I definitely won't be able to come back in a short time. Madam, please take care!"

    The atmosphere of parting was not what he liked, so after saying goodbye in a hurry, he left the Doulitang without looking for any mercenaries. He went directly to buy a horse and galloped towards Marihe.

    ¡­¡­

    "That's unreasonable!" In Malihe City Lord's Mansion, Dean Qi and the City Lord slapped the table in disgrace. They each held a bag of ice cubes and were applying it to their faces that were almost swollen into pig heads.

    They went to test the equipment just now, trying to find the reason why Haizhuo Dou Printing House successfully delivered the goods. As a result, the box had just been opened and an explosion occurred, killing them and almost killing them.

    This made them angry, so they immediately called the guards and gave them a severe beating, and then tortured them to extract confessions, but they didn't get any information. They were really embarrassed by this attack.

    "Damn, what's going on? Our plan is obviously perfect, how could something go wrong? Where's Feng? Have you caught him?" The city lord spat, and the pain on his face made him grin.

    "Hmph! This guy has disappeared a long time ago. Who knows where he has fled to? Let's not forget about the affairs at Tianjie Academy. What happened to the Lord of Haining City?"

    Arriving at Tianjie Academy, Dean Qi and the city lord couldn't help but look cold. Of course, among the dead were Dean Qi's younger brother, so why not the city lord's nephew?

    This feud has become serious, and they already know that it was a person named Ling Fan who did it.  However, he repeatedly asked the city lord of Haining City to help find the ferocious beast, but the man refused. He ignored the matter and refused to reveal Ling Fan's details.

    The two of them even doubted whether the city lord was Ling Fan's accomplice.

    "Forget it, that old man won't give you any face at all. You also know that here, where the royal family has no control at all, those of us who are city lords can only cultivate our own forces and cannot get reinforcements from the royal family. Otherwise, then  Ling Fan will definitely die." The city lord said angrily. Being a city lord in this ungrateful place is just a manager. The royal family is in charge of your life and death. If you die, someone will naturally take your place.

    "Don't worry! Since this person wants revenge, he will definitely come to my Jesse Douyin Academy. Now our entire academy has taken a serious approach. I have also written a letter to an old friend. As long as he arrives, he will come.  Ten Ling Fans will make it impossible for him to come back."

    Dean Qi smiled coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes. He was such a younger brother and was buried alive. This revenge must be avenged.

    "Oh? May I ask who the expert is?" The city lord's eyes flashed. In fact, his original plan was to never participate in this matter. If his nephew died, he would die. So what if he turned a deaf ear?

    "But now Dean Qi actually invited experts, so this matter is another matter."

    "Hehe! You will know by then that I am also a Great Dou Seal Master after all, so I still have some connections."

    Dean Qi and the city lord were depressingly discussing strategies to deal with Ling Fan. Because of the sudden incident, they had to slow down in driving away Haizhuo Dou's printing house, which also gave Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi some time to breathe.

    They had also heard a little bit about the major events that happened in Haining City. When they heard that Ling Fan was responsible for everything, they were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time.

    Yue Lai and Yue'er had expressions of admiration on their faces. After Ling Fan vigorously gave guidance and left a note that day, they devoted themselves to research and gained a lot. The Dou Yin technique has greatly improved, and it has been upgraded to several levels.

    The news that Ling Fan avenged his master, single-handedly killed dozens of people and destroyed an academy swept through the towns around Haining City like the wind.

    Some people saw it as a joke, and some people just regarded it as a casual chat after dinner, but in Taihe City, there were two forces that made waves.  One is the Gongsun family, and the other is the Alchemist Guild.

    Today¡¯s Gongsun Tu is no longerHe needed to pretend to be injured. He had used this method to deal with several forces that were spying on the Gongsun family. Now he was as fierce as a tiger and in extremely good condition.

    Outside Gongsun's Mansion, an army of a hundred people, led by Gongsun Tu, has assembled.

    "Follow the order and go to Malihe to support my future son-in-law."

    "Yes, go to Malihe to support my future uncle!"

    With the sound of horse hooves and billowing smoke, an army of hundreds of people rushed out of Taihe City and headed straight for Marihe.

    On the other side, at the entrance of the Alchemist Guild, the same strong team flew away, and the destination was naturally Marihe!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 209: Changes in the Situation

    As the horse galloped, Ling Fan felt quite heavy. Although he said nicely that he wanted to directly destroy Jesse Douyin Academy, he was alone after all, so it couldn't be that simple.  {.

    e.c

    m}

    Haining City's Tianjie Academy had only been established a few months ago and had no foundation. It only had about thirty people. Ling Fan was trapped in the formation. Although he killed all the enemies in the end, his body was exhausted.  Seventy-seven, eighty-eight, if there were twice as many people, could I still escape safely?

    Marihe is the base of Jesse Douyin Academy. They have been established for a long time and have a solid foundation. Coupled with the support of major families, they have long been the overlord of Marihe.

    "Besides, what they have learned is Douyin, so they must have a wide network of contacts. Asking for reinforcements is not a matter of just one sentence!"  On his own, if one-on-one, he was not afraid of anyone from Jesse Douyin Academy, but the other party was not a fool and would definitely take Ling Fan's life at all costs.

    Now that his name has resounded throughout the surrounding towns, I'm afraid his portrait has also been painted. There shouldn't be any hindrance when entering Malihe, but the City Lord's Mansion will get the information immediately. The City Lord's Mansion and Jesse Douyin Academy are collaborating, and he  Knowing it means Jesse Douyin Academy knows it.

    It is conceivable that when you step into Malihe, you will face enemies from all sides and many traps. If you can use arrows, seal bombs, sea seals and other special skills, you may be able to give it a try.

    Now these secret skills must be hidden, and anyone who sees them must not be left alive. In other words, there is no chance to use them.

    The current Ling Fan.  It can be said that as long as you step into Malihe.  Even if he entered the tiger's den, let alone destroying Jesse Douyin Academy, whether he could survive was a question.

    Thoughts kept flowing in his mind, and he deeply realized the troubles of being alone. In this world, one more friend is always better than one more enemy!

    There is still half an hour away from Malihe. There must be many crises waiting for you ahead, why don¡¯t you go?  Obviously impossible, Teacher Rolag's revenge must be avenged.  Even if he didn't go and killed Qi Laosan and the others, who would let him go easily?

    Rather than worrying about being plotted all day long, it¡¯s better to solve everything at once.

    "The focus of their ambush must be at Jesse Douyin Academy. If I enter the city alone, with my current strength, even if they know where I am hiding, they will definitely not be able to do anything to me if there is no ambush. And Haining City has a  Fighting, they must be wary of me and dare not act rashly. Anyway, they know that I will come to them, so the chance of taking the initiative is low. "

    Ling Fan held his chin in his hands and thought: "If I enter Haizhuo Douyin's room, they will not dare to attack in a big way due to Dou Li's power. Otherwise, Dou Li's anger can only be dealt with in a matter of seconds by Jesse Dou Seal Academy."  It must cease to exist.¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts are not unreasonable. After thinking about it, the other party is also like an old fox. They are not sure of victory, so they certainly don¡¯t dare to pursue Ling Fan. All they dare to do is set up an ambush, and the best place is Jesse Douyin Academy.

    But how could old foxes like them not think of the superficial truth that Ling Fan thought of, so Ling Fan was sure.  There must be many ambushes on the way to Haizhuo Dou's printing house, and they would not let themselves reach Haizhuo Dou's printing house so easily.

    "The city gate is ten miles away from Haizhuo Douyin House. The first seven miles of these ten miles are in the busy city, so they dare not take action. After the seven miles, there is a ruins. After that, there is a long trail, where there must be many ambushes. And if I  Enter through the city gate. The news will be grasped by them immediately, and the ambush may be strengthened by then. It may not be easy to break through."

    The ambush along the way cannot be the key point, because they also want to prevent Ling Fan from boldly entering Jesse Douyin Academy. In fact, Ling Fan has indeed thought about it, so the focus is anyway on Jesse Douyin Academy.

    "If the other party learns his whereabouts, their information will make the ambush worse, and then there will really be no way to save the day.

    "You can't enter Marihe openly." Ling Fan made a decision without thinking.

    The existence of the Wind and Thunder Wings allows him to enter Malihe from the sky. However, if someone suddenly flies in during the day, he will be discovered by everyone, so the best time to enter Malihe is undoubtedly late at night.

    The soldiers who were ambushing them late at night would definitely feel tired, but I didn¡¯t want to fight them. I just needed to find a way to break out of the encirclement. Once I arrived at Haizhuo Dou¡¯s printing house, everything would be solved.

    It will be safe to wait until then, and then slowly deal with Jesse Douyin Academy.

    In the crisis, Ling Fan is slowly growing up. If it were in the past, he would definitely not analyze the battle situation in such an in-depth manner, nor would he have that kind of ability. His potential was indeed forced out!

    &nbsp; The only thing he is worried about and sorry for is Haizhuo Dou Printing House. Once he hides in Haizhuo Dou Printing House, no matter what the future outcome is, Haizhuo Dou Printing House may not be able to survive anymore.

    Ling Fan felt guilty. The only thing he could strive for was to destroy Jesse Douyin Academy. In this way, even if Haizhuo Douyin House could not continue to exist, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi could find another location in Malihe to use their skills.  , can make a comeback at any time.

    The city gate was in sight, and the horse under Ling Fan's crotch had disappeared at some point. He was hiding in a bush a hundred meters away from the city gate.  There are obviously several times more soldiers at the city gate at the moment, and the inspection of passers-by is also extremely strict. It seems that everyone must show their identity badges and check them before they are released.

    The residents of Malihe have never experienced such strict inspections. Even though they are confused, they have to cooperate obediently.

    Looking at the sky, it would get dark in about four hours. Ling Fan had not planned to enter through the city gate, so he immediately abandoned the main road and walked along the mountain road.

    The mountain road is difficult to walk, but for Ling Fan, it is like walking on flat ground.  From the top of the mountain, looking at Malihe, the entire Malihe looks like a giant turtle lying on the ground.  This was where Ling Fan was preparing to take off, but it was still early in the day, so he had to wait until the dead of night before he showed up.

    A feeling of tiredness came to my mind. I had rarely rested in Haining City these days, and now I was on the road continuously. My body felt endless fatigue. I just had time, so I found a big tree to lean on, and closed my eyes to sleep.  passed.

    If someone takes this opportunity to sneak attack on him, they will probably pay an unimaginable price.  Because of his mental strength, he was still watching the surroundings even when he was sleeping, and his right hand was always resting on the space ring. If something abnormal happened, Ling Fan would instantly sense it and throw out the black spider web immediately.

    Night fell slowly, and the moon finally kicked the sun down. However, it had just fallen into the night, which was not the best time for Ling Fan. He was still closing his eyes to rest, but at this moment, Marihe welcomed  Two huge teams.

    On one side is the army led by Gongsun Tu, and on the other side is the team assembled by Mr. Lu, Lei An and other old men.  Both parties seized this sensitive period at the same time in order to help Ling Fan.

    They are all cunning and cunning guys. They have already seen the arrogance in Ling Fan's bones, but they also saw Ling Fan's biggest flaw, which is that he loves to repay kindness and values ??love and righteousness.

    "To deal with such a person, you must not use strong methods. The only way is to constantly help him and become friends with him, so that when you make a request, he will almost never refuse.

    Gongsun Tu wanted to win over Ling Fan for the Gongsun family, and Mr. Lu and others wanted to win over Ling Fan because of Ling Fan's super talent in refining medicine. Both parties had their own agendas, but they met on the road. When they heard about their purpose, they immediately burst into laughter.  The two men and horses merged into one, forming an elite team of two hundred people.

    In this team, all are top-notch players.  Not to mention the Gongsun family, under the training of Gongsun Tu, all of them are ready to go into battle to kill the enemy.

    As for Mr. Lu and his group, they took advantage of the alchemist's huge network of relationships and the old friendships owed by others. They just opened their mouths and gathered many strong people. Among these strong people, there were actually more than a dozen fighting generals.  many.

    Even when Gongsun Tu saw it, he smacked his tongue and secretly called it a pervert!

    This power can completely destroy the entire Malihe, but their purpose is only to aid Ling Fan.  If Ling Fan knew that he would still be thinking about things in frustration, he would have already marched into Jesse Douyin Academy and razed it to the ground with a wave of his hand.

    With such powerful reinforcements, how can Jesse Douyin Academy be nothing?  No, it's not even as good as a fart. The fart will at least make a few noises. Faced with this power, Jesse Douyin Academy can't even make a sound.

    Suddenly came the super power that they had never seen before. The soldiers guarding the city suddenly panicked and wanted to report it to the city lord before deciding whether to let them enter the city.  As a result, Gongsun Tu cursed loudly, slapped each of these blind soldiers, then raised his head and walked into Marihe openly.

    Before leaving, he left a message for the soldiers: "I live in the Oriental Restaurant. If your city master wants to take revenge, I will be with you at any time." After saying this, he walked away!

    The soldiers smiled bitterly, the city lord took revenge?  Brother, you are awesome. With such a powerful team, even if you lend ten courages to the city lord, he would not dare to come and take revenge. Maybe he will even visit you and give you some gifts to fawn over, lest you guys  There's trouble in Mariha!  This beating was in vain!

    The soldiers were really geniuses. Just as they thought, after getting the news, the city lord immediately prepared a large number of gifts and wanted to visit him, but he was rejected. Even so, he had to apologize and smile.  He said a lot of nice things and then threw the gift toThe guards fled back to the city lord's palace in despair.

    And because of the appearance of Gongsun Tu and the Alchemist Guild¡¯s army, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion felt that something was fishy, ??and immediately sent a sealed letter to all the major families. In the middle of the night at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the patriarchs of the major families in Marihe immediately gathered.

    This includes Dean Qi of Jesse Douyin Academy and Nalan Tian, ??the patriarch of the Nalan family.  The Nalan family is the largest family in Malihe, and Jesse Douyin Academy is the local overlord. They and the three forces from the City Lord's Mansion form Malihe's famous Iron Triangle!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 210: Alliance

    The city lord is sitting on the main seat, and Dean Qi and Nalan Tian are sitting on the left and right, facing each other!  Compared with Dean Qi, Nalan Tian is much younger, but judging from the vicissitudes of life in his eyes, his age is definitely not the same.  ¡¾wcm

    £üMe£ü|¡¿

    Only a few people know that Nalantian loves beauty and has specially practiced a secret method to hide his true appearance. Secretly, many people call him an old pervert. He looks like he is only in his forties, but in fact he is already ninety years old.  old man.  .

    Dean Qi was very depressed. Tianjie Academy was destroyed and his biological brother was killed. The most distressing thing was that he should be the one to blame. But when he saw Nalan Tian, ??he realized that this guy had murderous intent on his face, as if someone had killed him.  Like his father!

    Of course he didn¡¯t know that Nalantian¡¯s grandson died on Haining Island, and now his son-in-law was killed again. In the final analysis, it was all related to a young man named Ling Fan.

    Where did this evil star come from to kill the Nalan family? This made Nalan Tian very unhappy. He had already wanted to capture Ling Fan and cut him into pieces!  It's a pity that his little strength is not enough. If Nalan didn't have many family members, Nalan Tian would be nothing!

    "You are all well-known figures in Mali. Do you know what is going on in today's meeting?" The city lord opened the topic.

    "The city lord thinks highly of us, but I have been out doing business the past few days, and I just came back today. I really don't know what happened. Please let the city lord speak clearly."

    The speaker was a Toutuo. Looking at his shrewd eyes, he was obviously a cunning person.  Is he doing business outside?  What a joke, this guy runs a brothel.  On business outside?  Are girls from brothels sent to other places to attract customers?  He really can't even lie.  It's obvious that he just doesn't want to get involved in this matter.

    Thinking about it, he can see that this matter is not simple. His family has not yet participated, so he must not wade into troubled waters.

    There are quite a few people who think the same as him. As soon as this statement came out, everyone immediately responded, making the city lord, Dean Qi and Nalan Tian look pale.

    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, the city lord suppressed all the noisy voices: "Since you don't know, let me explain it in detail. The first is the powerful team that entered the city today. According to my investigation, they are from Taihe City.  , it¡¯s the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild in Taihe City. We can¡¯t afford to offend either party, let alone them coming together. No matter what their purpose is. I ask all the major families to open all green channels to them starting from today.  , Don¡¯t be offended in the slightest!¡±

    As soon as this was said, everyone nodded in agreement.  In fact, there is no need for the city lord to remind you of this. If you can establish a big family in a town, how can you underestimate the intelligence?  Everyone here has already found out all the information about Gongsun Tu and others, but they just don¡¯t know the purpose of their trip.

    Even the soldiers were beaten and the city lord came to fawn over him.  Everyone here knew it, but they didn't say it clearly.  However, there was a sense of disdain in their hearts, disdain for the city lord's bullying behavior.

    Of course, these guys are all the same thing. The reason why they despise the city lord is because the city lord did not succeed.  If the city lord succeeds in currying favor with the Shangguan family and the Alchemist Guild by sending some gifts, I can guarantee that the people present will immediately go to give them gifts, and there will be no feeling of contempt.

    "The second thing" After the commotion, the city lord's face became solemn.  When it came to the second thing, I couldn't help but get up and walk around the clan leaders, and a dull atmosphere suddenly arose.

    Everyone held their breath, even if they knew what the so-called second thing was.  I also look forward to the city lord speaking out. This is the city lord¡¯s method.  How can someone who can sit in this position be an ordinary person?

    Having whetted his appetite, the city lord sat back down and said sternly: "You must have heard of Ling Fan, right? This man killed dozens of people in Haining City yesterday and also destroyed Tianjie Academy. His purpose was  It¡¯s for revenge.¡±

    "I have heard a little bit about this person. Tianjie Academy is the property of Dean Qi, and the person who died was Dean Qi's biological brother. Hearing this, our clan is very sad. Such a big devil,  Everyone must punish him, and I hope Dean Qi will express his condolences."

    The person who spoke these words spoke with grief, as if the person who died was his own son. When he arrived at Ling Fan, his eyes showed murderous intent, and he wanted to bite him a few times. Such a family has naturally received favors from Jesse Douyin Academy, and is a member of Jesse Douyin Academy.  The alliance of best friends in the Indian Academy had already made plans for him.

    "Thank you, Brother Du!" Dean Qi stood up and gave a deep salute. You came and went, but it pushed Ling Fan to the position of the big devil. The meaning was obvious, that everyone present should work together to kill him.  .

    ??Who among the people present is not a scheming fox? Wouldn¡¯t it be ugly if they were just calculated like this?  Immediately, someone stood up, clasped his fists and said, "What Brother Du said is true, but this Ling Fan is just to avenge his mentor, but he is still a daredevil."??, there is kindness to repay, and there is hatred to retaliate. Why this matter started and where it will end are beyond our control.  "

    The implication is that this matter was caused by your Jesse Douyin Academy, and you have to handle it yourself. It has nothing to do with us!

    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately responded, and another person stood up and said: "Even though this Ling Fan is hateful, he is only alone. How can it be justified? It is a bit inappropriate for the city lord to put this matter here?"

    "This person is also an old fox. His high-sounding words imply that Ling Fan is alone. Can't you still deal with it with your City Lord's Mansion and Jesse Douyin Academy?"  You guys are so good, do you have to bring this matter out and let everyone participate?

    And the last "it's a little inappropriate" is to test the city lord's tone. I think this old fox knows that except for a few people present, most families will not provoke Ling Fan for no reason and go into troubled waters. So since you, the city lord,  If you propose it here, will it bring any benefits to the major families?

    Using benefits to get help is considered a transaction, and it is normal. The city lord must have meant this too.

    The old fox likes to talk in a roundabout way, and it is really difficult to understand.  Seeing everyone's attitude, the faces of Dean Qi, the city lord and Nalan Tian were already livid. However, those last words were obviously an opportunity for them to open up the topic. It seems that as long as they pay enough price, they can still make these old immortals die.  Contributing.

    The situation is more troublesome than the three of them thought. Although they had discussed what benefits they would give before, in this situation, the benefits were obviously not enough to impress everyone.

    At the moment, the three old foxes, the city lord, Dean Qi and Nalan Tian, ??exchanged glances and reached an agreement with each other, all agreeing to maximize the benefits.

    "Ahem!" He coughed twice and focused all his attention. He knocked on the table and showed a professional smile: "You guys don't know, but even though Ling Fan is average in strength, he has some kind of powerful treasure.  , it was with that treasure that we were able to destroy Tianjie Academy. It would be very difficult to deal with this person without your help. Don¡¯t worry, this time, as long as you are willing to take action, we can kill that person.  After the devil, Dean Qi will create ten fighting weapons for each of the participating families. The Nalan family is willing to give up a market for everyone here to bid. One person will win the market, and the others can share the money. And this  The city lord will waive the taxes and fees of the participating families for two full years!"

    The city lord finally made an extremely tempting offer. He spoke forcefully and righteously, but Dean Qi and Nalan Tian twitched their lips and glared fiercely.

    Damn it, Dean Qi originally made five fighting weapons for each person, but with this change, the number has doubled!  Nalantian was just willing to sell a market at a low price and let everyone share it equally. This was great, he just gave it away!

    Where is the city lord?  Wasn¡¯t this girl exempted from tax for two years from the beginning?  Why is it still two years? Come on, I¡¯ve increased my leverage, but you still haven¡¯t changed, right?

    Even though Dean Qi and Nalan Tian felt unhappy about being sent a cold arrow by the city lord, they couldn't express it openly, let alone fall out. After all, they still needed the city lord's power.

    Seeing them rolling their eyes, the city lord curled his lips in disdain, thinking that I don't want to participate in this matter yet. If you hadn't sent me a pair of good things with a sad face, how could I have participated in this shit, just a nephew, dead  If you die, so what?

    The things that Dean Qi and Nalan Tian secretly gave to the city lord naturally far exceeded the so-called two years of taxes, otherwise he would not have bothered to participate in this matter.

    "In short, these guys have their own agendas, and no one wants to suffer. It's just the city lord's sudden arrow that made the two immortals very unhappy.

    "Hehehehe! That Ling Fan's crime is so heinous and his methods are so cruel, everyone should be able to punish him. Liu will not stand idly by when he meets Dean Qi."

    It was the guy who was the first to object and let Dean Qi deal with it alone. This guy was so shameless that when he changed his words, he didn't blink or his heart beat, which was comparable to a city wall.

    Dean Qi¡¯s face jumped. While scolding the old bastard secretly, he had to squeeze out an ugly smile and say something like thank you.

    "What Brother Liu said is absolutely true. I think you all want to kill him quickly. In this case, please bring your wine and let us use the wine as evidence to form an alliance and kill Ling Fan!"

    But it was the patriarch surnamed Du who raised his glass. Seeing that everyone present was moved, but still a little hesitant, he immediately gave a strong dose of medicine. His words were so powerful that no one could judge him.

    "Okay! Raise a glass!"

    "A toast to prove it!"

    Immediately, many people raised their glasses. Those who were still hesitating had the last trace of concern in their hearts when they saw this situation.Finally, he was forced to give up his worries, raised his glass, and stood up with a smile.

    Everyone stood up, and with the loud clinking of wine glasses, a short-lived alliance was formed. They were filled with pride, and almost all of them had the will to win!

    The only thing they didn¡¯t expect was that their alliance would be a spark that would be destroyed as quickly as it came!  For no other reason than the appearance of the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild, their demise was doomed!

    Marihe is about to usher in the biggest change in history!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 211: Night Encounter

    At night, the moon is like a silver plate, hanging high in the sky.  In the mountains and forests, beasts roar again and again, and birds and magpies resonate.  The area around the big tree was as quiet as a dead zone. Just because the young man lay here, the aura he exuded invisibly made the beasts dare not approach!

    Suddenly, the young man's eyes suddenly exploded, and two rays of light flashed through, as if penetrating the darkness, almost lighting up the dark Malihe in the distance.  .

    The young man was Ling Fan. After a good sleep, his mental state reached its peak and he couldn't help but stretch out comfortably!

    Looking at Malihe, who was in darkness and silent, he knew that the time he had been waiting for had arrived, and now was the best time to sneak into Malihe.

    With his fists clenched, silver light suddenly flashed from his back, and a pair of silver wings tore his clothes apart and stretched out from his back.  The high-end equipment Wind and Thunder Wings have appeared again!  This is enough to make the world's coveted things exposed in the air.

    By controlling the Wind and Thunder Wings, as long as they are not flying at extremely fast speeds, the Wind and Thunder Wings' own wind and thunder can fly easily. Now that Ling Fan wants to sneak into Malihe, he naturally has to be careful and not blindly pursue speed.

    However, the light of the Wind and Thunder Wings is too dazzling. If you fly in like this, you will be caught as a firefly!

    After thinking for a while, Ling Fan curled up the corner of his mouth. Turning his hands, a ball of pink swirling sand floated out. His thoughts turned quickly, and the swirling sand wrapped around the wind and thunder wings.

    The Wind and Thunder Wings are protected by thunder and wind, so they can naturally repel foreign objects. However, the existence of the whirling sand, instead of being rejected, is very popular, and it naturally wraps up the Wind and Thunder Wings.  Covering up all his glory.

    Everything is ready.  Ling Fan smiled slightly, and while the wind and thunder wings were flapping, his feet left the ground, and then like a nimble swallow, he flew away through the air and flew towards Marihe.

    At this moment, the Malihe City Gate is still heavily guarded, and there is no slack at all.  But in the city, except for some entertainment venues that are still open to welcome guests, other places have long since shut down their lights.  There were very few pedestrians on the road, and almost none near the city wall.

    Ling Fan flew all the way and couldn't help but take a deep breath of the air high in the sky.  The feeling of flying is simply great. If it weren't for the fact that he was still weak and couldn't let people discover the existence of Wind and Thunder Wings, he wouldn't have been able to use his feet to travel. How great it would be to fly around directly!

    "It's a pity that facts are facts. Without sufficient strength, Feng Leiyi must not be discovered by anyone, not even ordinary people. They may not be able to snatch it, but they can still let the news out.

    Until then.  The person who robbed and killed him was not an ordinary character. Ling Fan could not bear such consequences and did not dare to imagine it.  Therefore, the current Wind and Thunder Wings will never be used except as a last resort.

    Even flying in this dark night sky, he was still frightened. He was deeply afraid that some powerful Douwang would fly over here and find his traces, which would be bad luck.

    "Huh?" I was thinking about it.  After shouting something bad, he landed quickly downwards, then hid his figure as quickly as possible, held his breath, and used his mental power to completely cover himself up.

    After he finished these actions.  In about ten seconds, a rapid stream of light came through the sky.  He was actually an extremely powerful fighting king. He passed by this place like a bullshit. He was really afraid of what would happen. Fortunately, he had strong mental power and discovered the opponent early. Fortunately, the opponent could not suppress his aura, but rushed on at full speed.  ,if not¡­¡­

    When he was feeling frightened, the Dou Wang had already noticed something unusual and actually stopped in the sky above Ling Fan's head.  At this moment, Ling Fan was hiding in a patch of grass, where the moonlight could not shine. Unless the other party came down to investigate, the only way to discover him was to detect the aura fluctuations.

    "Huh? There seemed to be strange fluctuations floating in the void just now, but now it is empty. This is strange."

    A voice of confusion came from the void, and Ling Fan's heart trembled. His aura had long been suppressed and was airtight, and with the cover of his mental power, he believed that as long as nothing went wrong, the other party would never be able to detect his fluctuations.

    Unexpectedly, I had just discovered that this person's aura had been hidden, but this person was still aware of his aura. This way of fighting the king's mental power was really terrifying.

    Of course, this is just Ling Fan's own opinion. Since the Man of the Void can fly, then he is at least the Dou King. As for whether he is stronger than the Dou King, it is unknown.

    Through the night, Ling Fan managed to see the face of this person clearly with his super vision. He turned out to be a thin, very young man. Judging from his appearance, he was probably only in his early twenties.

    ????????????? Wiping a cold sweat, so young, he is already the king of fighting, who is this guy?  How could it be so powerful?

    ??This person has pretty features, a pretty face, and a pair of smart eyes.??Like two sapphires, sparkling.  He was wearing a golden war robe and a golden feather crown on top of his head. At first glance, he was the young master of a big family.

    "It's a pity that the night was too dark to investigate deeply, but this is not the point. After scanning the void for a while, this person did not leave. Instead, he lowered his flying altitude and slowly floated towards Ling Fan.

    "Have you been discovered?" I felt a shiver in my heart, and looked at this person again, only to find that his eyes were moving around, and it was obvious that he hadn't noticed me yet.  This guy must have decided that something was weird based on the slight fluctuation he felt just now and wanted to investigate.

    Ling Fan felt that he was really unlucky, and as the person descended, a mountain-like pressure followed.  This made Ling Fan, who was originally suppressing his breath, extremely annoyed. His heart beat faster and he almost opened his mouth to take a few deep breaths.

    ??I quickly covered my mouth with my hands, only to find that my face was extremely oily. It turned out that sweat had flowed all over my body without knowing it. Could it be that despite all my hard work, something went wrong?

    "Feng Leiyi, Feng Leiyi, is it good or bad to have you?"

    Ling Fan felt annoyed in his heart. Seeing the man getting closer and closer, his heart had already hit rock bottom. He could imagine the consequences of being discovered. It would definitely be a life-and-death struggle. He had to fight against the Dou Wang unless the Star Tears were condensed!

    "He Fangxiao, do you think that this young master doesn't know what he is hiding here? Show yourself quickly, otherwise the young master will not be merciful."

    Having not found any signs of the enemy for a long time, this man became a little bored. He had something urgent to do and shouldn't waste time here.  But the weirdness of this place made him feel like he was about to find a treasure, so he thought about it and stopped.

    Ling Fan held his breath. The man was almost ten meters away from him. If he dropped another two or three meters, he would really be discovered.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, a black light shot up into the sky. The man was startled and quickly took off into the sky, only to see the black light break through the air in the opposite direction, and two voices came from far away: "Ah, ah"

    "Crow?" The man was startled for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. At some point, he slightly retracted his finger pointed at the crow, glanced down again, looked at the sky, and ran away without hesitation.

    From the time the man appeared to the time he disappeared, it only took a while for a cup of tea. In such a short time, Ling Fan was already sweating profusely, as if he had walked through the gates of hell.

    But he didn¡¯t act rashly. He had heard too many stories about luring snakes out of their holes and capturing them under the pretext of leaving.  So he still held his breath and concentrated, not daring to move where he was. It wasn't until his face turned red from holding in his breath and he finally couldn't bear it anymore that he released his hands and immediately knelt down on his knees, greedily absorbing the air.

    "Damn it, Damn Dou Wang, you happened to be passing by here at this time. How could Dou Wang appear in a remote place? What a bad luck!"

    After the catastrophe, Ling Fan, who rarely cursed, actually cursed. He just thought about it in his heart. In fact, he didn't believe that King Dou would pass by this stupid place. Who knows what he was thinking, he almost died.  Lost it here.

    Looking at the direction in which Dou Wang left, Ling Fan still felt lingering fear.

    This time, he no longer dared to be careless. He released all his mental power first, and then carefully deployed the wind and thunder wings. Before approaching the city wall, he flew at a low altitude in frustration. When he reached the city wall, he jumped over  Get up and fly over the city wall.

    Surrounding the city wall is a circular river ten meters wide, surrounding the entire Malihe. The water in the river is poisonous. Of course, it is to prevent people from climbing over the wall. If it is a guy without wings, it will be natural for him to climb over the wall.  You will fall into the water, and if you take a sip of the poisonous water, you will still suffer a lot even if you are not poisoned to death. It depends on whether you dare to climb over the wall in the future.

    "It's a pity that Ling Fan has Wind and Thunder Wings, so he naturally doesn't need this kind of treatment.

    He looked around, choosing a place with no moonlight or lights to fly, and soon flew across the river.  She folded her wind and thunder wings and landed cautiously in an alley.

    The alley was quite gloomy, with no lights around. It was supposed to be a very quiet alley, but there was a commotion ahead. Although the movement was very quiet, how could it escape Ling Fan's perception?

    Faintly, there seemed to be a woman's low cry for help. Looking at the streets around him, Ling Fan was speechless.  It must have been a woman who stayed out all night and was dragged into the alley by someone with malicious intentions. If there was no accident, rape would be inevitable. If she encountered someone more ruthless, she wouldn't even be able to save her life.

    Ling Fan was not a good person, but he couldn't sit idly by when things like this happened. In addition, the talent survived the catastrophe. He felt that if he didn't do something good, if he encountered the same situation again in the future, there might not be any crows to escape.  Come out and save yourself.

    If your life was saved by a crow, then you should save it yourselfThe last person is finally worthy of God's favor.

    With these thoughts in mind, Ling Fan disappeared into the night.

    In the alley, a scene just like what Ling Fan had guessed was going on. Two men were wearing clothes, and a woman was struggling to have the last piece of cloth torn off her body. You can imagine what is about to happen next.

    In the night, black shadows flashed by without any screams. The two men holding the tent below suddenly collapsed to the ground and were breathless. There were no wounds or any blood on their bodies.

    The woman saw the two men fainted suddenly, and saw no blood, so she thought the two men had fainted because of excitement.  Terrified, she quickly picked up her scattered clothes, covered her important parts, wiped away the tears she had worked so hard for, and ran away.

    What is shocking is that after the woman ran away, she didn't know what she was thinking, but she ran back and severely stepped on the two men's tents. Then she disappeared like a vengeance.  In the night.

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 212: Heavy Ambush

    Ling Fan's eyes widened in the dark night and almost fell to the ground.

    That woman is too strong, right?  Isn't this the first time this happened to her?  After discovering that the other party was "fainted", he actually dared to take revenge and then escape?  .

    While lamenting that there are no wonders in this world, Ling Fan shook his head and disappeared into the alley.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    When he had traveled about five miles, he discovered several hidden whistles. While he secretly praised himself for being careful enough, he was unambiguous about his actions. There were six hidden whistles in total, and they were all solved silently. The method used was exactly the most effective method.  Simply twist your neck.

    Ahead is a ruins. It is said that it used to be the base of a large family. A long time ago, the family had an accident and the whole family died tragically here. The house was burned down.

    Since then, this place has been vacant, but no one has bought it. Who is willing to spend money to buy a place where a person died, let alone an entire family. It is an ominous place with rivers of blood.

    So this place became abandoned and became a dumping place for all kinds of garbage.  Of course, there are also people who have built simple wooden houses here for homeless people to live in.

    However, in recent days, there has been no sound of people in this ruins. It is certain that no one is sleeping inside. The homeless people may have all been driven away, which means there are ambushes all around!

    Ling Fan frowned, scanning the ruins over and over again with his mental power.  However, the mental power has never failed.  This time, nothing was found. There was no movement in the ruins ahead.

    "Is the estimate wrong?" I felt a shiver in my heart, but I didn't dare to be careless.  Either the other party is good at hiding his aura, or there is no ambush here at all, but everything is so weird, how could there be no ambush?

    Ling Fan stayed in the darkness for a full ten minutes, and the entire ruins remained silent.  He understands.  If there is an ambush, when he shows up, he must rush through the defense line as quickly as possible, because as soon as he shows up.  Jesse Douyin Academy must have received the news as soon as possible, so there will definitely be a large number of pursuers coming from the rear in order to block it from the front and back and completely eradicate itself.

    So even though I knew there were traps ahead, from the moment I showed up, I was destined to move forward and never look back.

    Fortunately, I sneaked into Malihe. I guess the other party didn't find my trace, so the secret ambush must have weakened, but I don't know why.  No breath could be found in the ruins. Could it be that instead of relaxing, the other party became vigilant?

    Looking at the sky, Sister Yue was already yawning tiredly. There were only about two hours until dawn.  ¡¾wcm

    If I don¡¯t take action, I will have to start all over again when dawn comes.

    The soldiers are expensive, and they must not give the other party more time. Ling Fan still understands.

    After a pause, he finally stepped onto the official road cautiously.  The moment he stepped onto the official road, it was like a strong wind, rushing towards the ruins.

    The speed is very fast, but it is not the peak, because the wave breathing method has not been used yet.  He firmly believed that if there was an ambush.  His own speed can also confuse the opponent and play a certain role in countering ambush.

    Soon, his body entered the ruins. As long as he was given ten seconds, he would be able to break out of the ruins.

    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the seemingly uninhabited ruins began to cover up from the void, so densely packed that they almost covered the entire ruins.

    Ling Fan's expression changed slightly. It was impossible to dodge such a giant, and immediately behind him, there were clearly rocks as big as heads smashed down.

    "Sure enough, there is an ambush." ??I felt a shiver in my heart, but the scene was extremely chaotic for a moment. The combination of giant stones and rocks had the obvious purpose of trapping myself and disrupting my rhythm.

    He can be sure that once under the giant cover, the enemy hiding in the dark will definitely launch a thunderous strike. The rocks and the like are just a distraction.

    But you can¡¯t look at the stones. If you are hit by them, you will be injured even if you don¡¯t die!

    Faced with a desperate situation almost instantly, Ling Fan stopped moving forward. The Thunderous Sword appeared in his hand. The two swords swung through the air and cut open several big ones. However, there were too many big ones and he was unable to prevent them.  , was finally covered in it.

    What followed was an overwhelming amount of rocks.

    Ling Fan's movements were greatly restricted in the atmosphere. His whole body was actually coated with some kind of viscous liquid, which stuck to his body, preventing him from moving freely.

    In desperation, he could not think of any countermeasures, but he still pretended to focus all his attention on the stones in the voidsuperior.  When the stones were only two meters away from him, there was a sudden sound of piercing the air around him, and black shadows flickered in the ruins. Ten men in black with long swords sprinted out, and the long swords in their hands were arranged in ten rows.  All directions were aimed at Ling Fan's fatal point.

    At the same time, five black shadows jumped down from the surrounding big trees. They held mace iron bars and smashed them down hard.

    In an instant, they were surrounded on all sides. This was a complete killing situation.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Ling Fan, who had been pretending to pay attention to the rocks, suddenly shouted loudly, a cruel smile forced out of the corner of his mouth. His body, which had been unable to move just now, suddenly flashed with brilliance, and he saw a layer of sapphire blue flames igniting around him, which was made of special materials.  It was made so large that it would never be destroyed by flames, but it burned instantly.

    He disappeared without a trace in a big breath, and Ling Fan regained his freedom again. The stones in the void were originally going to hit him, but the heat emitted by the star flames when they appeared actually caused these stones to be instantly charred.  , when it hit Ling Fan's head, there was no sound, it just turned into black ash naturally and disappeared without a trace.

    Losing the confusion of the stone, the ten men in black around them and the five men in black above were shocked at the same time. They were less than one foot away from Ling Fan. If they moved forward a little further, they would be able to kill Ling Fan.

    With this great opportunity, the ten men in black around them drew their swords back and gave up the attack without receiving any orders.

    This scene made Ling Fan slightly startled. Originally, as long as ten people took one step further, he would kill them all with thunderous means.  However, their sudden retreat disrupted Ling Fan's original plan.

    It¡¯s a pity that ten people can retreat, but the five people in the sky cannot retreat. Their bodies are in the air, how can they be recovered?

    "Humph!" A cruel smile flashed across his face. Ling Fan held the sword in one hand, the silver snake on the sword flashed, and the air was swept away. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang" exploded five times in a row, and the five iron mace rods were instantly shattered into pieces.

    The five men in black were quite powerful. With their weapons destroyed, they came directly to focus their palms, aiming uniformly at Ling Fan's Tianling Gai, and once again formed a killing move.

    However, Ling Fan would not give them another chance. The thunderous sword trembled slightly, and five electric snakes shot through the air in a row, directly hitting the five men in black into coke, and then the cold light flashed, and all five men in black were killed.  Cut him off at the waist and die an unexpected death.

    It's a long story, but the time it took to kill five people was less than a second. When Ling Fan looked back and was about to kill the remaining ten people, he found that ten people were already ten meters away, and they were running wildly and desperately, trying to escape for their lives.  .

    "These guys react so quickly and are ruthless and decisive in their actions. They must be killers."

    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Even though these people were not strong, the threat they posed cannot be underestimated. According to Ling Fan's idea, they must be eradicated.

    But just as I thought before, as soon as I appeared, the news would definitely get out. I am afraid that a large number of people have already arrived from behind, so time is obviously not wasted.

    In this world, only killers who have been brutally trained can hide their aura to the point where Ling Fan cannot detect it. Even though he felt threatened, he still did not hesitate and plunged into the road ahead, running towards Haizhuo Dou's seal room.

    The first ambush turned out to be composed of a killer. This killer obviously did not belong to the City Lord's Mansion or Jesse Douyin Academy, which meant that other forces had indeed joined in. This news was undoubtedly a blow to Ling Fan.

    But these are not what he is thinking about now. He is moving forward with his mental strength completely relaxed. He no longer cares about whether there is an ambush in front of him. What he has to do now is to rush forward all the way.

    The journey of three miles here is neither long nor short.

    After rushing for about a mile, the spirit force discovered the aura fluctuations ahead. A total of twenty people were ambushing in front. Judging from the fluctuations, they were tense and had obviously been notified by the killer.

    "Die to me!"

    Without losing his momentum, Ling Fan suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet. Ling Fan flew into the air and swept with his sword. Only three screams were heard above the big tree. The three fighting cultivators died unexpectedly, and their bodies fell miserably.

    As he continued to rush forward, patches of rain suddenly fell all around him, instantly covering Ling Fan.

    "No, it's oil!"

    With a shiver in his heart, he ran fighting energy at the fastest speed, covering his whole body. Almost at the same time, two rockets were shot out from the surrounding area, hitting the ground. Two fire snakes suddenly rose up, flanking Ling Fan and shooting away.

    "Kill!"

    Behind the raging flames, the sound of charging and killing exploded crazily, and a dead soldier who didn't care about his life rushed in regardless of the power of the sea of ????fire.  If you take a closer look, you will see that the clothes these guys are wearing are very weird, and they actually cover their whole bodies.??, and after entering the fire, it did not burn.

    Ling Fan's body was protected by Dou Qi and had not been ignited by the flames yet. However, the hot smell around him and the choking gray air made him very uncomfortable. If he didn't escape from the fire quickly, he was afraid that these gases alone would be too much for him.  .

    However, the opponent was already prepared and was not afraid of the sea of ??fire at all. He just slashed at him with his sword.

    My heart trembled, knowing that this matter could not be resolved.  In the sea of ????fire, he could not move freely, nor could he exert his due strength. Faced with enemies from all sides, a look of madness flashed across his face.

    A ray of cold light came, but he didn't dodge it. Instead, he stretched out his hand to catch the cold light. Suddenly, drops of blood flowed down through the palm of his hand. But at the same time, Ling Fan's sword beheaded this person.  His head was injured, and he actually killed one person in exchange for his life!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 213 Arrival at Haizhuo Dou Printing Room

    In the raging fire, Ling Fan's actions and strength were greatly suppressed. How easy was it to kill more than ten people around him?  And there was not much time, so he had to fight quickly, so he used the cruelest and most effective method, which was to trade injuries for lives!

    You cannot move freely in the sea of ??fire. Every attack you dodge consumes a lot of energy, and you will inhale a lot of dust, which is very disadvantageous for Ling Fanlai.  In this case, he would rather fight to get injured than take down the opponent as soon as possible.  .

    It may seem like the gain outweighs the loss, but in fact that is the best option. If you use another method, the cost may be more than just injuries.  And don¡¯t forget, the blood of Tyrannosaurus flows in his body, which has a strong self-healing ability, and the muscle breathing method will make him conditioned reflexes to avoid the body¡¯s vital points. Add the two together, and the injuries will be nothing to him.  What?

    Pfft!

    A long sword pierced his arm, but it only penetrated half an inch and was blocked by the powerful muscle breathing method.  Ling Fan was not afraid of the pain and slapped the man's head into minced meat with one palm.

    At the same time, the right hand holding the sword did not look, but swept behind him, screaming twice in succession, and the two attackers died unexpectedly.

    After attacking continuously, Ling Fan finally showed a slight stagnation. At this moment, a total of three people saw the opportunity, and their original pace doubled in an instant. Several people ducked and closed the distance. When they were still half a foot away, they struck with one sword after another.  With one hammer, it hit in three directions.

    At this time, Ling Fan's new strength had just gone away and the old strength had not yet been reborn, coupled with the constraints of the surrounding sea of ??fire.  It can be said that it is difficult to move forward.  Facing the three-party decisive battle, his expression finally changed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Thunder Sha in his hand suddenly erupted with a soul-stirring piercing roar. A bright light flashed through, but Ling Fan did not see any movement. A python appeared on the surface of the Thunder Sha. This python had been gathering momentum for a long time. As soon as it appeared, it  Swinging its tail crazily, it swept backwards.

    "Douyin, the snake's tail moves!"

    at the same time.  Ling Fan actually threw Lei Sha into the void, and facing the swords in front of him, he suddenly raised his hands and faced them with his bare hands.

    See this scene.  The corners of the two enemies' mouths turned up and they licked their tongues bloodthirstyly. Even though Ling Fan was strong, he chose to block the sword with his flesh and blood body. This was an egg against a stone, asking for trouble!

    In an instant, the two of them poured all their power into the sword, and the sword suddenly shone with a dazzling light. They were actually two fighting soldiers.

    The fighting seals of the two weapons are the same, both are fighting seals that increase the sharpness.  After using it, each sword was extremely dazzling, as if it had turned into cold light. When it penetrated the air, it actually caused the air to roar, which was very extraordinary.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The two of them never expected that Ling Fan could block a full-strength blow with his bare hands, and it was so steady that they couldn't even make an inch of progress.

    His hands were like two iron pincers.  Lock the sword firmly.  But when he exerted a little force, the rather extraordinary sword made a "clang" sound and broke into two pieces.

    The two of them were horrified, but a cold light flashed in Ling Fan's eyes.  Holding the broken sword in his hand, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground.  His body moved forward and he passed by the two of them!  The stumps of the sword and the sword stabbed into the throats of two people respectively, taking away their lives.

    boom!

    There was an explosion from behind, Ling Fan suddenly turned around, stretched out his hand, and the thunderous figure who was thrown into the void immediately shot back, and swept forward without hesitation. Douxiu, who was blocked by the movement of the snake's tail, suddenly  The slash turned into flesh and blood, blurry!

    It¡¯s all a long story, from Ling Fan activating the Dou Seal to killing three people, it only took two seconds.  In those two seconds, Ling Fan spent a lot of energy and almost lost control and was injured.

    "Kill!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Ling Fan's face looked like Shura's, and he swept across with his sword, blocking the three of them first, and then letting go of his back. He was slashed twice in a row, and he also took action one after another, taking off three heads.

    Another sword stabbed his left leg. He remained calm, punched to the left and sword to the right. After harvesting two lives, he bent his body slightly, cut through the void with his sword, and killed a man who fell from the sky.  enemy.

    He was like a devil crawling out of hell. Surrounded by the sea of ??fire, his sword flashed continuously, using his fists and palm winds. His limbs were broken, and he screamed with blood. He killed wildly all the way, and finally caught up in a beautiful sword light.  , slaying the last enemy with the sword.

    At this point, the twenty-man army was wiped out, and Ling Fan's body was thirteen hits, and his clothes were already in tatters.??, but there was no pain on his face. Under the light of the fire, his face looked slightly black as he jumped out of the sea of ??fire. He took out a handful of metal fragments broken into his thigh, and a trail of blood spread across his face. Until then, his face was covered with blood.  It was slightly distorted just now.

    This battle consumed twenty star fields, plus the ten star fields consumed by the ruins before. Now he still has the fighting spirit of twenty star fields. The physical injuries are nothing to him. He is completely free.  action.

    With the sea of ????fire burning behind him, Ling Fan never looked back. He resisted the thunder sword and continued to walk towards Haizhuo Dou's printing room with a cold light in his eyes.

    When Ling Fan left the scene of the fire, deafening footsteps suddenly sounded in the night, and then groups of excellent warriors appeared out of nowhere, densely packed, divided into more than a dozen groups, and attacked, arriving at the ruins where the ambush had been set up.  Here, if you take a closer look at the three teams headed by them, you will see that they are led by Dean Qi, City Lord and Nalan Tian.

    The total number of these dozen teams actually exceeds 500. They are not afraid of disturbing people's dreams and being scolded when they act late at night.

    "Not good!" After looking at the five corpses in the ruins, and then at the blazing fire and billowing smoke in the distance, the team leaders instantly changed their colors.

    Dean Qi clapped his riding whip and was the first to rush over: "Everyone, we must act quickly. Ling Fan has already crossed two ambushes in a row. The last one is the weakest one. Once this person crosses  However, we will arrive at Haizhuo Dou's printing room in five minutes at most, and then all my waiting will be in vain!"

    After finishing, the horse took the lead and left Kuangli. The warriors behind him followed up on foot, and their speed was no slower than the horse!

    The other team leaders also gave orders. They didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. If they couldn¡¯t kill Ling Fan tonight, then it might not be that simple to wait for such an opportunity in the future!

    While the mighty team was chasing after him, four wooden siege crossbows were set up around the road where Ling Fan was!  This kind of thing is specially used for siege, and it is extremely powerful. The only one who has it is the city lord's palace.

    In Ling Fan¡¯s opinion, the mere four-door city siege crossbow is simply childish. Is the defense here the weakest?

    Just as he thought, the previous two defenses were weakened first and then strengthened, in order to give Ling Fan the illusion that the next ambush would be stronger.

    In that case, Ling Fan would have to deal with it carefully, and even thinking would have to waste a lot of time. In this case, he could use the best arrangements to gain the longest time, and his calculations were profound.

    But they miscalculated one thing, that is, the current Ling Fan would not think much at all. Even if he thought there was a scam ahead, he would still rush in. From the moment he appeared, he knew that he had no way out, no way out.  Time can only keep moving forward and never retreat!

    There is one siege crossbow on the left and right, two doors in the front, and one person behind the siege crossbow.  When they saw Ling Fan stepping into the encirclement without thinking, their expressions changed slightly.

    The order they received was to stop Ling Fan for a while and wait until the last moment before escaping. But now that Ling Fan entered directly, didn't he waste no time?

    After thinking about this, the four of them were all horrified. They knew that things could not go well today. Without any hesitation, a huge crossbow arrow that was as big as a man finally flew out.

    The siege crossbows are extremely fast and powerful. Four explosions have just been heard, and the four siege crossbows are already in front of you.

    "Hmph!" He snorted coldly, and tightened the Thunder Sha in his hand slightly, but saw Ling Fan's legs bent, the sword light swept across, and the seemingly brave crossbow arrows exploded in front of his eyes, turning into sawdust.

    It has long since passed. This kind of crossbow arrows pose no threat to Ling Fan. A blatant giant crossbow arrow like this is not as big a threat as secretly arranging an archer.

    Four of the crossbow arrows were destroyed, and the other four were already mounted on the siege crossbow. However, when they were about to launch, Ling Fan disappeared.

    "Ah" A scream came from the left, and then there was an explosion. The siege crossbow on the left suddenly exploded. As far as the sight passed, only Douxiu who was cut in half was left, but there was no sign of killing him.  man of.

    "Ah" There was another scream, and the same scene was staged on the right.

    Ahead, the two fighting cultivators were feeling cold all over, but they could not find any trace of Ling Fan. In shock, they gave up their siege crossbows and ran away.

    However, the moment they turned around, there was a quick flash of cold light and a scream from the future. Their heads had already left their bodies and were thrown high into the void.

    Ling Fan held Lei Sha in his hand and turned around long ago. In a few steps, he disappeared into the vast night. However, his pace was no longer as stable as before. Occasionally, he would even bump into each other, which made people worry that if the wind was a little stronger, it would  Can blow him down? 

    He spent too much fighting energy, three consecutive ambushes also consumed too much of his mind, and absorbed a lot of fire dust in his body. These all need to be digested and recovered, but he will not fall down before reaching a safe place.  , this setback is not enough to make him fall.

    After all, the ambush did not appear again. When the influence of Haizhuo Douyin Chamber appeared in front of him, the deafening footsteps sounded in his ears!

    Dragging his slightly embarrassed body, Ling Fan looked at the torches that were already in sight behind him. Ling Fan showed a sarcastic smile. Without saying a word, he jumped directly into Haizhuo Dou's printing room, then kicked open the door of the room and entered the living room!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 214: The Army Retreats

    A weak yellow light came from behind, illuminating the entire living room. Yue Lai and Yue'er heard the noise and came to the living room cautiously. However, they only saw a young man covered in blood. Their hearts trembled and they called out at the same time.  stand up.  (

    m_)

    "Ah! Who is it?".

    Ling Fan casually moved a chair and sat down. After taking a deep breath, he opened his blood-red lips to the two women: "Hey, you're not asleep yet!"

    The two women rolled their eyes, what do you mean they are still awake?  I was obviously woken up by you!  But why is this voice so familiar? It seems like

    "Senior, it's you!" The two women exclaimed almost at the same time. When they were sure it was Ling Fan, the two women were even more shocked. One fetched hot water and the other took medicine. They moved very quickly.

    "What's going on? Junior brother, how did you do this?" At this time, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo also walked out in a daze. It was obvious that they hadn't slept enough, but when they saw Ling Fan covered in blood, they were immediately stunned.  After waking up, one or two eyes widened.

    Ling Fan shook his head, took out an elixir from the space ring and drank it. He then carefully wiped the wound clean with the hot water brought by Yue Lai, and then took the medicinal powder and applied it on the wound.

    The understatement made everyone present take a breath. The number of wounds on Ling Fan's body was so horrifying that the four people present had never seen it before. It hurt just to look at it, not to mention Ling Fan himself.

    However, when he was cleaning the wound, his expression remained unchanged until all the application of the powder was finished, and then he grinded his teeth to express pain.  However, the process of grinding his teeth was only fleeting, and the wound was quickly treated.  He still ignored everyone.  Instead, he stood up and looked through the window, focusing on the area thirty meters away from Haizhuo Dou's printing room.

    There were more than five hundred people gathering there, holding torches and looking ugly.  With ferocious faces, they wanted to directly burn Haizhuo Dou's printing room to the ground. Even though they were angry, they did not take another step forward. They just stayed thirty meters away.  It turned into wooden piles, motionless.

    "This" The four of them were shocked at the same time. Thinking of the news they heard today, they suddenly had something in their minds.  Could it be that Ling Fan was blocked just after returning to the city and escaped all the way to Douyin Room?

    ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t worry, this is also the property of Doulitang, they don¡¯t dare to take action!¡± Xing Haiyi bit his silver teeth and already guessed the real reason why Ling Fan hid here.

    If it were anyone else, he might have kicked him out with just one kick, but the person who came was Ling Fan, Wei Zhuo's master and Xing Haiyi's junior brother. Their Douyin skills were all taught by Ling Fan.  Without Ling Fan, there would be no Haizhuo Dou Printing House.

    So no matter what the price, they will bear it. In their hearts, Ling Fan is a hundred times more precious than Haizhuo Dou Printing House.

    Ling Fan nodded gratefully, still looking out the window seriously, his heart still pounding.  After all, although Dou Li Tang's signboard is loud, no one has seen his true strength. Will the other party really shrink from this?

    If you don¡¯t retreat, it¡¯s not impossible to escape.  But Wei Zhuo and the others might be in danger!

    "It's just Doulitang, why should you be so afraid? As long as we raze this to the ground and kill everyone, even if Doulitang comes to cause trouble in the future. If we all join forces, are we still afraid of him?"

    In the team.  A clan leader shouted excitedly. He didn't have much power here, but he was already unhappy with Doulitang.  No one should offend Doulitang, but what the heck is Doulitang?  I have been in power for decades, but I have never heard of any big actions or achievements in Doulitang. Is he so scary?

    "You are not allowed to offend Doulitang. This is the consensus of all the towns around the Haining River. Brother Li, if you want to offend normally, you can do it. But at this time, we are the Alliance Army. If you offend Doulitang, you will  It's like dragging us down. In short, I won't take this risk, and I can't make fun of the family."

    Another person spoke. He obviously meant that he would never attack. If he did attack, he would immediately withdraw from the alliance.

    "Coward." The clan leader surnamed Li curled his lips. However, they knew that they did not have much say. The real decision makers were Dean Qi, the city lord and Nalan Tian.

    If the three of them want to attack, most of them will help. If they retreat, there will naturally be no one to take the lead, so all the decision-making power still lies with them.

    The three old guys have been talking quietly for a long time. In fact, only the city lord among them knows more about Doulitang. After all, he is the city lord and has contacts with the city lord of Haining City. As time goes by, he becomes more and more afraid of Doulitang.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know the true strength of Doulitang, every time he sees other city lords mentioning Doulitang, those old guys always change their expressions and look extremely fearful.

    In himUnder the influence of ??, this old man naturally believed that Doulitang was extremely powerful and should not be provoked. However, he had no idea what kind of power Doulitang had and how terrifying it was.

    Dean Qi is the dean of the college and knows even less about this information. However, he is also scheming. Although he is unwilling to do so, he is unwilling to take this risk, so he also wants to go back home.

    Among the three, only Nalantian insisted on attacking, and he was not afraid of Doulitang. In his eyes, Doulitang was just a show-off.

    Nalantian has sent people to explore the reality of Doulitang many times, but every time they returned without success, he did not meet any strong people, and he did not even see any power in Doulitang. The entire Doulitang  , I want a special place, which is the Toad Town!

    Nalantian looked down on Doulitang from the bottom of his heart, but with his reputation, he naturally didn¡¯t want to provoke him.  But his grandson and son-in-law were both dead, and the enemy was in the broken house in front of him. It was only thirteen meters away. As long as he broke through thirty meters, he could take revenge. But these thirty meters blocked everyone!

    "Brother Nalan, this matter concerns all major families. You must not be reckless. Doulitang must not be offended now." Seeing that Nalan Tian still looked like he wanted to charge, the city lord finally spoke.

    "That's right! Then Ling Fan killed my biological brother. I was filled with rage and wanted to kill him, but I know that now is not the time." Dean Qi agreed.

    "Hmph! Isn't that guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death just a mere Doulitang? You are afraid of him, but I am not!" Nalantian snorted coldly and scolded everyone present.

    You old fool, you are not afraid if you are not afraid. Is it none of our business?  You want to die, right?  Okay, you can do it by yourself, and you won¡¯t have to accompany me anymore.

    Angry, many clan leaders had already turned around, waved their hands, and led their subordinates back away.  Being so disrespectful, Nalantian's complexion suddenly became livid, and he spat disdainfully: "A bunch of trash."

    "That's enough!" The city lord shouted and said angrily: "Brother Nalan, now that we have finally formed an alliance, are we going to be destroyed because of your few words? Listen to me, we will retreat for now. Ling Fan is alone.  , as long as our coalition forces are still there, there is nothing to fear."

    Nalantian¡¯s continuous foul language has aroused public outrage. We are just in a transactional relationship. They contribute their efforts and you contribute the money, but you treat the clan leaders as if they are scary and curse them. Isn¡¯t this just looking for trouble?

    The most they can do is quit, who will be in trouble then?  Isn¡¯t it Jesse Douyin Academy, City Lord¡¯s Mansion and Nalan Family?

    Seemingly feeling the urge to speak, Nalantian finally shut his mouth. However, he was the leader of the clan after all, so there was no point in apologizing.

    After staring hard at Douyinfang for a while, Nalantian had no choice but to lead his troops back.

    A dilapidated Douyin room and an illusory reputation for strength scared back the strongest coalition forces in Malihe.  Doulitang is indeed Doulitang, and not everyone dares to offend it regardless of the danger.

    Everyone in Douyin's room breathed a sigh of relief. The two girls, Yue Lai and Yue'er, were even more weak. Their delicate bodies softened and they sat directly on the bench with their fragrant buttocks. There were slight drops of sweat dripping from their foreheads.

    Of course, Ling Fan was the calmest one. Such a scene had been expected for a long time, but when it actually happened, I still felt the terrifying reputation of Doulitang. More than 500 people actually cowered in front of the three words Doulitang.  , what a deterrent this is.

    "I'm sorry." Before sitting down, Ling Fan bowed deeply and apologized to Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo. As a disciple, Wei Zhuo was shocked and quickly dispersed. If he accepted this bow, wouldn't he be punished by God?

    Xing Haiyi didn't react in time, and she was Ling Fan's senior sister, so she accepted the offer of admiration.

    "Master, don't worry. There are half as many disciples in Haizhuo Douyin Room. The disciple's things belong to the master. You can come here at any time and leave at any time." Wei Zhuo assured him, patting his chest.

    "Hmph! What are you talking about? It's your master, not my junior brother? Junior brother, you treat this place as yours, do whatever you like, so what if he destroys it? It's easy to build another one, but if  Without the guidance of my junior brother, Biehai Zhuo Douyin Studio, we might still be wandering on the threshold of Douyin apprentices now."

    What Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo said deeply touched Ling Fan. He was originally full of apologies, but now he felt even more embarrassed.  If it was because of him that Haizhuo Dou's printing room really disappeared, he would not be able to feel at ease no matter what.

    "Hey!" With a long sigh, Ling Fan said no more polite words, but took out the carving knife, brought an iron plate, and started carving based on the impression in his mind.

    &nbsp;Everyone was startled, and even more ecstatic in their hearts. They quickly looked at Ling Fan's carvings, fearing that they would miss something if they blinked.

    Especially Yue Lai and Yue'er, they looked at it very seriously. Even when Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi pushed them in front of them, they didn't feel anything.

    Ling Fan¡¯s carving was exactly the grass carving given to him by Mr. Lipisner. Although he could not completely imitate it, he could still imitate it somewhat profoundly.

    Having received the favor, the only thing he could think of was to repay the favor in this way. Once the grass carving is completed and Xing Haiyi and others study it with concentration, their Douyin skills will surely improve!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 215: Three Bills

    Ling Fan's doing this is tantamount to giving Xing Haiyi and others great benefits. It won't be long before their attainments in Douyin Technique will surpass countless people.  %net

    This time, he really brought out good things. If this huge wealth were turned into money, he would probably sell the entire Jialan Empire and it would be unaffordable.  .

    As Ling Fan carved, the eyes of Xing Haiyi and others became brighter and brighter, sparkling, and there was no trace of the confusion when they just woke up. At this moment, they all seemed to have become spirits, and their eyes were connected.  It feels pity even if you blink.

    It only took Ling Fan about ten minutes to carve other Dou Seals, but it took nearly two hours to finish carving this piece of grass that was not even a Dou Seal.

    When all the dust settled, even he exhaled loudly, while Xing Haiyi and others looked at the grass carvings and were already lost in thought.

    "Ahem!" He coughed a few times and drew everyone's attention back, saying: "This grass is my understanding of Douyin. You don't have to do anything. Just follow his example and imitate it over and over again.  I believe carving will be of great help to your Douyin skills."

    Yes!  This grass is Ling Fan's understanding of Dou Yin. Although it is copied from Libisna, there are still subtle differences between the two grasses, so it is not Libisna's, but Lingfan's.

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan handed the grass carving to Xing Haiyi.

    Xing Haiyi's trembling jade hand stretched out excitedly, and was about to pick it up, when the grass carving "swooshed" and was taken back by Ling Fan.

    Xing Haiyi stared.  I almost want to vomit blood.  Just now, she almost got something she never dared to imagine in her life!

    "This I studied this thing for the four of you. I hope that no fifth person besides you will see it. If you accept another apprentice, you can make a copy yourself and let your apprentice study it. As for  Anyone can watch this without my permission, can you do it?"

    It turns out that Ling Fan has conditions. After all, this thing is too precious.  If he is not someone he trusts, Ling Fan will never allow him to watch.

    "Of course, junior brother's things can be viewed by just anyone? We still understand this." Xing Haiyi answered on behalf of everyone.  The other three nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice, staring at the grass carvings with pairs of round eyes, barely drooling.

    Finally, Ling Fan handed over the grass carving to Xing Haiyi for safekeeping, while Wei Zhuo and others swarmed over, eager to snatch the carving away. For a while, they started arguing and almost started fighting.

    "Yue'er, for the next month, Haizhuo Douyin will not do any business, so it is up to you to handle this matter. Yuelai, go to the vegetable market tomorrow to buy more food and come back. I'm afraid we will have to retreat in Haizhuo Douyin for a long time.  You must prepare enough time and food. Junior brother, I know you have your own plans, so just treat Douyin Room as your own home. If anything happens, you can make the decision."

    Xing Haiyi issued a series of orders and obtained this legendary carving.  Naturally, they wanted to go into seclusion as soon as possible.  As apprentices, Yue'er and Yuelai obviously had to wait until the master's first round of research was completed before it would be their turn.

    At the moment, his mouth was pouted, obviously he was very unwilling.  As for Wei Zhuo.  Naturally, he would go into seclusion at the same time as Xing Haiyi, starting from today.  Haizhuo Dou Printing House is temporarily closed.

    Ling Fan is injured and must rest as soon as possible. Moreover, he has not entered the rookie world for a long time. This time he just wants to go in and check in with Mr. Libisner, and also go to Mr. Lucan to further learn archery.

    Due to the growth in strength, his ability to control arrows has been significantly enhanced. Should he be able to touch some of Lucan's superb archery skills?

    Of course, there is also refining medicine. Teacher Madu did not dare to neglect. By the way, he had to learn about Teacher Ma Du to find out the spin sand to see if there is other effects on this thing.

    In the room, Ling Fan put on a mask he had not seen for a long time. In a flash, a familiar house appeared in front of his eyes.

    A feeling of kindness spreads all over the body. I stretched my body and pushed open the Douyin room. At a glance, I saw the loli-like Lipisna still sitting on the bench carving Douyin.

    Ling Fan's arrival did not affect her, but it was certain that she must have known that Ling Fan was coming.

    "teacher!"

    Ling Fan first bowed deeply, then picked up the carving knife, and was ready to continue carving grass.  Unexpectedly, Libisna, who had always ignored him, suddenly jumped off the bench at this moment, jumped up to him, and handed over a note: "Well, you wasted too much of my equipment and equipment when you carved the seal.  Materials, from now on, collect these materials, and then build them one by one for me. Before that, you are not allowed to carve in my place."

    He rolled his eyes and looked atLooking at the dense list of materials on the article, Ling Fan realized that he had owed Teacher Libisner such a huge amount of materials at some point.

    But isn¡¯t it appropriate for a master to provide materials to his disciples?  I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to pay it back. This is nonsense.

    Lipisner had a serious look on his face, obviously not joking, and laughed a few times. Ling Fan sighed, and stood up helplessly to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Libisna raised his hand and placed it on Ling Fan's palm without anyone noticing, and then let out a light sigh: "Son, your fighting spirit has reached the peak of a heaven-level fighting master, and it has already reached its peak.  Saturated, why haven¡¯t you tried to break through once? What are you thinking?¡±

    "Uh" Ling Fan was startled, and then realized that ever since he entered the realm of a Heavenly Fighter Master, he had always had an idea in his mind, that is, taking the Peiyuan Pill to break through his current realm.

    Once that idea came up, it stayed with me all the time. I don¡¯t know when it became the truth in my heart, as if I couldn¡¯t break through without Peiyuan Dan.

    It was this kind of thought that made Ling Fan forget that he already had the strength to break through the level, but he still foolishly thought that he needed to find a Peiyuan Pill to break through the fighting general.

    This is a kind of subconscious self-hypnosis. If Libisna hadn't reminded him, Ling Fan wouldn't have discovered it. I'm afraid he would have been looking for spiritual grass to refine the Peiyuan Pill.

    After staying for a while, Ling Fan finally scratched his head in embarrassment: "I always thought that I was not a bloodline warrior, and the chance of passing the level was too high. From the beginning, I expected to use the Peiyuan Pill to overcome the level, but I forgot that I don't need it now.  Peiyuan Dan, I am also qualified to pass the test."

    "Idiot!" Lipisina curled his lips. Ling Fan spread his hands and admitted generously. He hypnotized himself. What is this if he isn't an idiot?  Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve experienced too much recently and my brain is a little rusty.

    "The Xuanjian's true energy has been subdued well, and the Star Tears have begun to condense again, but why are the Star Flames so weak?" Libisna just touched Ling Fan's hand, and actually looked at him thoroughly, and said casually,  All hits.

    This naturally shocked Ling Fan, but the rookie world is full of surprises. He has long been used to it: "It was sucked away a little by something, but it doesn't matter, you will come back slowly with practice." Haha.

    "Oh? Is there something that can absorb the flames of stars?" Lipisna's face condensed, showing an expression of extreme curiosity.  Ling Fan, who had originally planned to make a fool of himself, felt horrified for some reason, as if he would be in bad luck if he didn't understand the matter clearly.

    This feeling was so real that Ling Fan completely believed it. In the end, he could only tell the story about the Cloud Piercer Sword and the Crystal Coffin. By the end, he was spitting. If Libisna hadn't scolded him, he would have  I really don¡¯t want to stop.

    ??????????????????? In fact, there are some things hidden in the psychology, but no one shares them.  Now that Libisna is willing to listen, Ling Fan feels so refreshed when he wakes up, just like the endless river.

    "So there is a living person in the crystal coffin." Libisna held up his chin, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "A living person? Teacher, are you kidding? What are living people doing in the coffin?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes.

    Libisna glared at Ling Fan, as if he didn't want to go further.  Seeing her expression, Ling Fan consciously stopped asking any more questions, broke open the door and walked towards the alchemy house without saying a word.

    As a result, he almost hit himself to death outside the door of the alchemy house!  Because there was another piece of paper in his hand. This piece of paper was five or six times larger than Bisner's. It was densely written with herbal medicines. The voice of Teacher Madu passing the note was still vaguely in his mind.  echo.

    ¡°Son, isn¡¯t it great and enjoyable to use so many materials from me?¡±

    Ling Fan did nod his head at the beginning, because as Teacher Madu said, it would not only be cool, it would be so cool. You can use the materials for free, how can you not feel happy?

    But what Teacher Madu said next made him feel unhappy: "This is your bill. Before you pay it off, don't expect to learn anything. Don't touch any of the books in the alchemy house."

    So Ling Fan was miserable and depressed, so he could only seek comfort from Teacher Lucan.

    ¡°When we arrived at the place, I was really on the verge of tears. I didn¡¯t know what happened to these three teachers today, but they made an appointment and all handed me bills.

    Lipisna¡¯s equipment, Madu¡¯s medicinal materials, and Lucan¡¯s poisonous insects and snakes, there were three bills in total. They were so heavy that they were like three mountains.

    I originally thought of getting some benefits from the rookie world, but who knew I got three bills? This is a naked debt collection!

    To gain something, you must make sacrifices. Ling Fan knew this truth very well and complained for a while.Finally, he still held the knife and reluctantly left the house and headed for the mountain where the endless abyss was.

    "I am afraid that these materials can only be found farther than the endless abyss, and along the way, there are so many monsters and monsters. The further inside, the more powerful they become. It may not take a few days to collect all the materials!"

    The bitter man set out on the road, and a massacre began. The first one to die was of course the false horned lizard. The enemy who had made him suffer so much could now be killed with half a sword!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 216: Begin to Breakthrough

    The sun was particularly dazzling the next day. It was almost noon when Ling Fan got up. As he walked out of the room, he startled Yue'er and Yue Lai who were chatting.  (Baidu search.

    e.c

    m,)

    "Senior, what's wrong with you?" This was Yue'er's trembling voice.

    "What's wrong with me? I just slept for a while. Is there a problem?" Monk Ling Fan Zhanger was confused. He didn't do anything. Why did he scare these two girls to the point of turning blue and purple? Although he was not handsome, he was also handsome.  Not scary, right?

    The two women rolled their eyes and stared at Ling Fan blankly, but their little hands pointed at the mirror not far away.

    When Ling Fan came to the mirror, he was shocked.  I saw the person in the mirror with blood-red eyes, like a bloodthirsty beast. Then he slapped his head and killed a large number of people in the rookie world. They had already been killed in darkness, and his eyes were blood-red. At this moment, he  As if crawling out of a pile of bones, his whole body was filled with the smell of blood.

    No wonder it frightened the two girls. They must be wondering why the person who just got up looked like this. Was he rolling in hell when he was sleeping?

    I can¡¯t explain it, and I don¡¯t want to explain it. The injuries on my body have settled overnight and have been fully recovered under the influence of the Tyrannosaurus blood.  However, the dust inhaled in the body has not been cleared away, and I am not yet in peak condition.

    "It seems that I need to calm down for two or three days, and when my body and spirit are at their peak, I will try to pass the test. Teacher Libisner will not remind me for no reason. Does this test have any special significance?"

    Ling Fan is not a fool.  Mr. Libisner looked down on the surface.  It was obviously to remind myself that it was time to break through, but the reason was not stated.

    The mental power was released, and the dark whistle was discovered around. The enemy had fully monitored the Hailizhu Douyin House. Once Ling Fan left, the news would be passed out instantly.

    But he is not afraid, he is afraid of the other party setting up an ambush. If it is an honest fight, he knows that he can deal with it calmly.  It's okay if you can't fight and escape.

    You can¡¯t go out for the time being, and you just need to adjust your state in order to make a breakthrough. It¡¯s not a bad idea to let these secret sentries watch the door for you.  However, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo have gone into seclusion, and Douyinfang is not doing business.  At this moment, only Sister Yue'er and herself were left active.

    These two clingy girls, the seniors on the left and the seniors on the right asked Ling Fan to teach them. Ling Fan had nothing to do, so he checked the fighting skills and seals they had obtained, while casually teaching them a few words.

    Every word he said was deeply remembered by the two women, but Ling Fan was greatly disappointed after looking through the fighting skills and seals obtained from Haizhuo Douyin Room.

    He originally wanted to choose Douyin for the gloves, but unfortunately, Haizhuo Douyin's shop only made low-end products, and none were suitable for gloves.  Naturally, it was a failure.

    It was not until later that Ling Fan also studied the Feng Zhui Dou Seal. His mental power had increased so much, and his understanding of the Feng Chai Feng Dou Seal was naturally many times stronger. Unfortunately, the combat boots had not yet been made, so the Dou Seal could not be carved.

    "Girl, help me look for these materials when I'm shopping for groceries. Buy as many as you can find." Handing Yue Lai a list of materials and a purse, Ling Fan said matter-of-factly, with a look of revenge on his face.  carefree.

    In the rookie world, I was ordered around by several masters to get materials.  In the entire dream, less than one tenth was achieved, but more than two hundred beasts died in his own hands. This is nothing.

    Now I let Yue Lai get the materials, and all I have to do is dump a bag of gold coins.  Normally Ling Fan would not take it seriously, but at this moment.  But he felt extremely refreshed, and he didn't know why.

    Yue Lai rolled her eyes, since when did I become a "girl"?  Senior, senior, to be honest, you actually have to call me sister!  However, Ling Fan had given them a lot of benefits. It was not a problem for her to bring some materials along the way, so Yue Lai didn't say much, made preparations, and went out to do errands.

    Those materials are of course the materials for casting combat boots, and among them are snow-red lotus flowers, which are of course used to refine the Peiyuan Pill.

    In the room, Ling Fan had nothing to do, so he closed his eyes and looked inside, and began to control the Dou Xuan bit by bit to regulate his Dou Qi.  He hadn't done it deliberately for a long time. Firstly, he didn't have time, and secondly, there wasn't much need.

    Now he is preparing to attack the level. Before doing so, he should adjust his fighting spirit. Although it will be of little help in attacking the level, it is better than nothing.

    In the star space, fifty star fields are blooming very beautifully. In other directions, many star seeds have already sprouted. They only need an opportunity to open them. This opportunity must be a breakthrough for the generals.

    Ling Fan, who lives in fifty star regions, is well aware of the regrets caused by having little fighting spirit. Every time he fights, his fighting spirit is very high.It's so precious that I don't dare to waste any of it. It's very hard work.

    Therefore, opening up the Star Realm is the first priority in practicing Kung Fu. Now without the help of any genius treasure, there is only one way to pass the test.

    On the other side, the Star Flame and the Mysterious Sword True Essence were floating quietly. As their strength increased, the Mysterious Sword True Essence gradually became stronger.  Of course, after being subdued, he would definitely not be as powerful as before. After all, through the process of subduing, Xuanjian Zhenyuan itself had lost too much energy, and it would not be possible to recover it overnight.

    Apart from these, the most eye-catching thing in the entire star space is the star tears condensed bit by bit.

    Now you can¡¯t see the shadow of Star Tears at all, you can only see him condensing.  But the condensed power was very strange. It didn't seem to come from the starry space at all, let alone Dou Xuan or Ling Fan himself. He seemed to come from the outside world.

    The Art of Disillusioned Stars is so weird. This technique is mysterious from beginning to end. Even the fighting skills that come with it can only be shown one by one after the strength is improved. What's even more ridiculous is that he came from a rookie.  The world, the world that I still don¡¯t understand yet.

    Adjusting one¡¯s breath to fight qi can be long or short. It¡¯s no problem to adjust one¡¯s breath for one minute, and it¡¯s no problem to adjust one¡¯s breath for ten days and a half. Everything is up to you.

    When Ling Fan left the room, Yue Lai had already handed over the purchased materials. As expected, Snow Red Lotus was not purchased.  I bought the same main materials for casting combat boots, and basically bought all the auxiliary materials. Little Malihe really couldn't collect them all.

    Tonight, Ling Fan tried the cooking skills of the two girls. Not to mention, they really tasted like a master chef.  Naturally, chatting occurred during the meal, and as a result, the two girls talked about the past.

    It turns out that they lived in an ordinary family when they were young. Although they had no power and power, they had enough food and clothing.  But then a disaster suddenly occurred. Their father was hacked to death and their mother died of a sudden illness. The two little girls, only seven years old, became homeless and were finally taken in by a restaurant owner.

    From then on, they washed the dishes every day and got a full meal in return.  When they grow up a little, they will peek at the chef cooking and then learn from it secretly.

    Later, the tavern they were in was retaliated for unknown reasons. The owner died and the tavern closed down. The two girls were homeless again and lived a life without a meal.

    Later, they worked in a Douyin house, serving tea and water to the guests. In order to establish a Douyin house, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo had visited several towns to investigate, and naturally they met two women.

    They were surprised to find that these two girls were not only smart, but also learned things very quickly. The most important thing was that they were interested in Douyin, so they extended an olive branch.

    The two girls were so moved at that time that they cried to death. In the end, of course, Haizhuo Dou Printing House was established, and the two girls had enough food and clothing today.

    "What are your plans after becoming Douyin Masters?" Ling Fan did not pity the two girls' plight, and he admired the strength shown by the two girls. To be honest, if it were him, both of his parents would have died since childhood.  If so, I'm afraid I will live a very miserable life!

    "Of course it's a very interesting thing to travel around the world, visit various Douyin masters, and study the ever-changing weird Douyin." Yue'er and Yuelai said excitedly, with expressions of incomparable yearning in their eyes.  .

    These two girls seemed to have regarded Dou Yin as their lifelong love. Although their wishes were simple and simple, they deeply touched Ling Fan.

    Ah, yes, everyone has their own ambitions. No matter whether you have the strength or not, you will still have wishes. Once a person loses his wishes, he will be a walking zombie, and life will be meaningless.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT TO LING FAN

    Three days of peaceful life passed. In these three days, Ling Fan taught the two women a lot of knowledge, and gradually had more topics to talk to them. The dust in his body was gradually eliminated, and his fighting spirit and breath control reached its peak.

    As for the night, naturally they all fight in the rookie world, looking for that troublesome material.

    Finally, it was the fourth day. Today, Ling Fan specifically told the two girls that no one was allowed to enter his room. Then he closed the door, waved his hand to set the ban, and then adjusted his breathing on the bed.

    Soon, the body adjusted to its peak state, the fighting energy in the body was full as never before, and everything was ready. As he exhaled a breath of turbid air, Ling Fan closed his eyes and his mind completely settled into the starry space.

    With all fifty star fields activated, Ling Fan didn¡¯t know what it would be like to break through the Dou Xuan, but he understood that as long as all the Dou Qi was input into the Dou Xuan, and then the Dou Xuan rotated at the fastest speed, once the Dou XuanQi drives Dou Xuan, allowing him to keep running at a high speed. When he finally doesn't need to control it, he enters a new world.

    This kind of thing does not need to be taught, but is an idea that comes naturally, so his purpose is very clear. In an instant, he gathered the fighting energy of fifty star regions, and then transmitted it crazily into the Douxuan, and began to operate each small  Sunday!

    This is the first time Dou Xuan is running at full capacity. During the high-speed operation, fighting energy will be generated by itself, and Ling Fan has to stuff all the fighting energy from fifty star regions into it. This is undoubtedly an arduous process, and it takes less than one day.  Minutes later, I was already sweating profusely.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 217: Fighting Spirit of the Stars

    Dou Xuan is like an open cup, Dou Qi is the liquid, the cup has a fixed capacity, and the amount of liquid it can hold is always fixed!

    Now the whole cup is spinning in place like a top, and all the liquid that exceeds the capacity of the cup must be put into it, and it is not allowed to leak out. According to ordinary methods, it must not be possible.  %net.

    The only way is to infinitely compress the liquid to reduce its volume before it can be put into a cup.

    The relationship between Dou Xuan and Dou Qi is like this. The only purpose of Dou Xuan running wildly is to compress Dou Qi. However, with Ling Fan's current strength, Dou Qi has already been compressed to a certain extent. He no longer has the strength to compress Dou Qi more deeply.

    "Is it to expand the Dou Xuan?" Ling Fan endured the pain and poured Dou Qi into the Dou Xuan over and over again, thinking in his heart without stopping for a moment.

    Everyone¡¯s method of breaking through a general is different. For example, for a bloodline warrior, as long as the blood concentration reaches 1,000, breaking through a general is just a matter of thought and does not require any effort.

    And different techniques are also different, just like the Star Disillusionment Technique, as long as a few more star fields are opened, and the fighting spirit is supplemented by the star fields, you can enter the fighting general state.

    Now that Ling Fan has not used the Peiyuan Pill, the method of opening the star field is obviously unavailable. There are only two ways he can do it.  Either compress the Dou Qi or increase the Dou Xuan.

    Douxuan is fixed when it is condensed, and there is no possibility of any change. I have never heard of anyone changing Douxuan in history!  So this path cannot be said to be impossible, but it is obviously not something Ling Fan can do, and he doesn't even know how to get started.

    ?Then the only way is to compress the Dou Qi. Now the Dou Qi has been compressed to a certain extent. It is going in and out at such a high speed, but no change has occurred. How easy is it to compress it?  Or it¡¯s simply impossible!

    "Is it a dead end and impossible to succeed?" Ling Fan's confidence was shaken. There were two roads in total, both of which were dead.  Isn't that a dead end?

    The Dou Xuan reaches its peak and all Dou Qi is released. If you stop advancing at this time.  It will definitely take a toll on your vitality, and recovery may take several months.

    But if you insist on it blindly, your body may not be able to bear it, and even Douxuan may be in danger of bursting.  Back away.  It would waste several months. Can he afford to waste it now?  The surroundings are watching eagerly, and there are so many jackals, tigers and leopards that are eager to devour themselves. If the strength is damaged, it will be a very serious matter.  Even the price of death.

    What about moving forward?  If you succeed, everything will be smooth sailing, but if you fail, you don't need anyone else to do anything, you will die directly!

    This was a dilemma. At this juncture, Ling Fan should not have chosen to pass the test. After refining the Peiyuan Pill honestly, it was easy to pass the test.

    "No! This is not a dead end. Teacher Libisna can't show me a dead end. There must be some solution to this." Suddenly, the image of Libisna appeared in his mind. This Loli teacher, although ordinary,  She doesn't know how to laugh, and even often mocks Ling Fan, but everything she does is for herself.

    She definitely means no harm.  Since she reminded herself to pass the test, she must have a reason.  How many reincarnations of life and death.  How many times have Ling Fan walked through the Palace of Hell? Is Ling Fan afraid of death?

    Do not know why.  After thinking of this, my heart suddenly felt relieved, my eyes became clear, and the pain caused by passing the test became insignificant.  A warm smile appeared on the corner of Ling Fan's mouth. It was a smile that could see through life and death and never look back!

    right!  It was this arrogance and stubbornness that he had always possessed. Now that he was about to pass the test, he was thinking wildly and had too many worries.  Ling Fan couldn't help but despise himself. The worst he could do was to die. Since he had decided to do it, wouldn't he be asking for trouble by thinking so much about it?

    With all worries behind him, Ling Fan only has one belief left in his heart, go ahead, go ahead!

    All the mind controls the Dou Xuan and Dou Xuan. The high-speed Dou Xuan bears the impact of Dou Qi again and again. There is too much Dou Qi. Every impact makes Dou Xuan tremble slightly, and each Dou Xuan cannot be fully integrated into Dou Xuan.  .

    Over and over again, Dou Xuan became obviously tired, and all the fighting spirit was compressed so much that it was almost inaudible.

    Everything seemed to be a dead end, and there was no hope of survival at all. Ling Fan had no other ideas. He continued to charge all the way, with the only goal of breaking through the realm.

    There are no distracting thoughts in my heart, and my mind is extremely pure at this moment. In this state, something in the star space seems to be touched, and it actually emits a faint brilliance without Ling Fan's control.

    That was nothing else, it was the star flame. Ling Fan was so focused on passing the test that he didn't notice the change in the star flame.At this moment, Ling Fan was exhausted physically and mentally, and Douxuan was almost collapsed, but he still didn't give up. At the most critical moment, the star flame rushed into Douxuan with a swishing sound.

    "This is" Ling Fan's heart trembled, and he finally discovered the star flames that acted on their own. Logically speaking, the star flames have been subdued and cannot act without their own orders. Now he actually flew into the Douxuan. This  What's going on?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    What shocked Ling Fan even more was that after Dou Qi entered the Dou Xuan, it started to compress and change easily. Repeatedly, Dou Qi began to compress rapidly.

    Ling Fan was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out of his eyes, but he was more excited.  The sudden change of the star flame has obviously caused some changes in the Dou Xuan, and the current Dou Xuan is enough to compress the Dou Qi. If this continues, after several rounds of compression, all the Dou Xuan will be able to rush into the Dou Xuan, and then use these Dou Xuan  If you run quickly within the bucket and stabilize the speed of the bucket, then the breakthrough will be successful.

    "Did Teacher Libisna expect this?" Ling Fan blamed Teacher Libisna for this sudden change. In his eyes, Libisna's small body contained extremely terrifying power.  With power and knowledge, she seemed to be a god!

    With the transformation of Dou Xuan and the compression of Dou Qi, everything follows naturally and smoothly.  I don't know how long it took, but after the Dou Qi was compressed ten times in a row, it finally entered the Dou Xuan.

    At this moment, Ling Fan did not let the Dou Qi come out anymore, but let the Dou Qi circulate within the Dou Xuan, causing the Dou Xuan to keep rotating at a high speed, allowing him to form a kind of inertia.

    When this high-speed rotation does not require control, it is the moment of successful breakthrough.

    And as the Dou Qi rotates in the Dou Xuan, the budding star seeds finally bloom one by one, transforming into a beautiful star field!  At first it was one or two, then five or ten, and by the end, a full sixty star fields were opened!

    The sixty newly opened star fields are like newborn babies, extremely hungry, and the Dou Xuan is also producing fighting energy while rotating at high speed, and all the fighting energy is sucked in by the newly opened star fields.

    The star field is nourishing, the Dou Xuan is running, and everything is on track. Now Ling Fan only needs to wait for the Dou Xuan to form inertia. Until now, he has finally passed without any danger!

    However, Ling Fan noticed something. The Dou Qi compressed from the Dou Xuan was different from before. It was not just that the compression was more powerful, but that there was a faint blue brilliance on the surface of the Dou Qi, and there was even a trace of star flames.  breath.

    ? Feeling it with your heart, you find that these fighting qi have not been processed in any way, and they all exude a light temperature, and as long as your mind moves, the fighting qi will be extremely hot.

    "After the fusion of Star Flame and Douxuan, Douxuan is no longer the Douxuan he was before, and the fighting energy he compressed is also contaminated with the breath of Star Flame. Is this why Libisna asked me to break through on my own?"

    He was extremely ecstatic. It was only at this moment that he finally understood Teacher Libisna's painstaking efforts. It turned out that she wanted to elaborate on one point, that is, the star flames can be fused with the Dou Xuan, which can not only better compress the Dou Qi, but also change the Dou Qi.  !

    No!  The current fighting spirit cannot simply be called fighting spirit. It should be star fighting spirit, a powerful fighting spirit that only belongs to Ling Fan!

    Gradually, the bucket spin rotates more and more smoothly. Ling Fan draws back the fighting energy bit by bit while ensuring that the bucket spin speed remains unchanged.  This process is very careful and very slow.

    Bit by bit, no matter how long it took, when the last drop of Dou Qi left the Dou Xuan and the Dou Xuan was still running at high speed, Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief. All the Dou Qi instantly returned to the one hundred and ten star fields, but it could not fill them up.  Full.

    Ling Fan feels so comfortable now, his whole body feels indescribably happy!  But he hasn't opened his eyes yet, he is still paying attention to Dou Xuan, and by the way, Dou Xuan injects the fighting spirit generated by Dou Xuan into the star field bit by bit.

    Because sixty new star fields have been added, the amount of fighting energy that needs to be stored is also very large.  He believes that the first storage must be completely filled, so that the star field can maximize its space in subsequent storages.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this idea makes sense, but he believes it and does it this way.

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a mouthful of extremely turbid gas, and Ling Fan felt as if his whole body was flying. He didn't even notice that his body was already soaked with sweat, his clothes were sticky and clinging to his body, and the whole room was filled with light.  The stench is actually the result of sweat evaporating and having nowhere to go.left.

    He didn¡¯t know any of this. He just stretched out a finger, and a wisp of star fighting energy jumped out. With a movement of his heart, the fighting spirit burst out with extremely fiery energy, as if a small poke of flame, lifelike.

    "This is Xingchen's Dou Qi. What will happen if he is integrated into Lei Sha?" The excitement was beyond words. Ling Fan immediately pulled out Lei Sha and poured out wisps of Dou Qi.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 218: Oriental Restaurant

    Boom!

    There was a sudden explosion, and the Yue'er sisters who were chatting were startled. They rushed to Ling Fan's residence for the first time, only to see that the door had disappeared, and there were sawdust and smoke on the ground outside the door.  %net

    "Oh." Ling Fan walked out of the room with a wry smile, and spread his hands to the two women with a slightly apologetic expression.  .

    The two women rolled their eyes and were on the verge of swearing.  You said it's okay to lock yourself in a room for three full days, and then make a big explosion when you come out. Do you want to scare people to death?

    "What does it smell like? Ugh" The two women pouted their little mouths and looked angry. They moved their pretty noses slightly and found that the surrounding smell was sour. They almost vomited after just smelling it.

    The two women pinched their noses, not bothering to settle accounts with Ling Fan. They turned into two rapid whirlwinds and disappeared with a "swish".

    Ling Fan was ashamed. He asked himself, it seemed that he could not achieve such speed.  But when he sniffed his arm, he almost choked to death, it was so stinky.

    Washing away the stench from their bodies as quickly as possible, when Ling Fan appeared in the living room, the two women were still pale. After twitching their noses several times and finding nothing abnormal, they exhaled at the same time as if they were being amnesty.

    "Haha, it's normal to have a little stinky odor after expelling impurities from the body during cultivation. But you guys run like rabbits. Have you ever thought about participating in a running competition?"

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Ling Fan thought for a long time and actually started joking. However, he was obviously not good at saying these words. He looked solemn, but he joked with the little girl. For some reason, the two girls who didn't want to laugh at first actually "  "Pfft" laughed.

    Seeing their cheerful smiles, Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile. In this world, except when he was with real friends, he would really joke around. The rest of the time, he was very serious. It cannot be said that he kept a straight face all the time, at least in front of him.  Few people will feel relaxed, including the Yue'er sisters.

    "Senior. You have been in seclusion for three days. No one has come to the Douyin Room to find trouble these days. It seems that those people are afraid of Dou Li. You can rest assured to stay here and leave Malihe secretly when you have the opportunity.  "

    Yue'er suddenly spoke solemnly, these three days.  The sisters are already very clear about what happened in Haining City.  While I was shocked by Ling Fan's strength, I couldn't help but worry about him. You must know that Ling Fan taught them a lot of Dou Yin knowledge, so it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was their master.

    Three nights ago, the team of more than 500 people is still fresh in my memory.  Fortunately, the opponent did not dare to attack Haizhuo Dou's printing room, so Ling Fan was safe for the time being.

    "Haha, when did I say I was leaving Marihe? How can I just leave without avenging my mentor's revenge? Besides, even if I leave, those people won't let me go. Rather than being worried about me all day long, it's better to take care of me all at once.  The matter is resolved. Please rest assured." Ling Fan glanced at Yue'er.  Warmth flows in my heart.

    "But senior, you are alone, how to solve it?" Yue Lai stared at Ling Fan unblinkingly.

    Ling Fan shrugged: "There is always a way to solve it." He seemed confident, but in fact he was unsure.

    The two women looked at each other, obviously knowing that they could not persuade Ling Fan, so Yue'er made a move.  Yue Lai thought for a while and handed over a note: "Senior, a stranger asked me to give this to you. I don't know what it is. I don't know if it will harm you, but since you  I decided not to leave, so I think I still have to show you this note."

    Ling Fan was startled and quickly took the note: "When did it happen?"

    Yue Lai blushed: "Before you went into seclusion, I was afraid that I would hurt you, so" Yue Lai lowered her head. She knew it was not good to make the decision without permission, but she was afraid of hurting Ling Fan, so she put the note aside for the time being.  Stay, the two sisters are testing Ling Fan's tone today.

    If he decides to leave, then this note will naturally be useless and will be destroyed directly. However, if he firmly believes in revenge, then this note must still be handed over to him.

    Ling Fan had already opened the note, and Fang burst into laughter when he saw it: "I see."

    "Senior, what is it like? Is it a big happy event?" Sister Yue'er blinked her watery eyes with a curious look on her face.  However, what greeted them was a knock on the head from Ling Fan.

    "Ouch, senior, what are you doing"

    The two women covered their foreheads with aggrieved expressions on their faces. Ling Fan solemnly said, "You must tell me as soon as something like this happens. Otherwise, if you are hurt, I will be embarrassed."

    "Hmph! The note was hidden by Yue Lai. Just hit her. Why are you hitting me?" Yue'er refused, looking pitiful as if she wanted you to compensate.

    "You two sisters vent your anger out of one nostril and still dare to quibble. I have taught you enough things these days, and you will not be able to digest them all in a while. Now is not the time to blindly increase knowledge."In the room, Ling Fan felt that his head was going to be dizzy, but he just tried to teach the two women a little lesson. As a result, the two women became jealous and refused to comply. They insisted on asking him to compensate, and even said that he would cook the meal himself to make amends.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know how to cook. In the end, he couldn¡¯t defeat the two women, so he had to teach them some more. From then on, he vowed never to hit a woman casually again. This woman was sometimes scarier than a killer.

    Putting on a black suit, he decided to go to town tonight!  The note given by Yue Lai actually had the titles of both Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu's books on it. Apart from that, there was only one place name - Dongfang Restaurant.

    There are many people watching nearby, but when Ling Fan wants to leave, no one can really notice.  The reason why I had been staying in the Douyin Room before was, firstly, to heal my injuries, and secondly, to let the people under surveillance wait for a few days, so that they could relax their vigilance a little.

    After all, they are all human beings, and they are not made of iron. There has been no movement for several days, and their concentration cannot always be at its best. Now that Ling Fan's strength has improved again, and with the cover of night, it is not difficult to escape quietly.  .

    He believed that there would be no more ambushes along the way. After all, he had broken through all the ambushes. Unless they went to great lengths to set up a huge ambush, that would consume too much manpower and material resources, and they still didn¡¯t know what Ling Fan was.  The time will come and they simply can¡¯t afford it.

    And don¡¯t forget, although this place is slightly remote, it is not untraveled. If we keep setting up an ambush, it will affect the lives of the residents, and it is impossible to remain undiscovered.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of which is Yue Lai, who has gone in and out in the past few days and found no abnormality, so there must be no ambush.

    As long as there is no ambush, some secret sentries will not be able to defeat Ling Fan. Now all he has to wait for is darkness.

    The moon is like a silver plate, and the sky tonight is particularly bright and cloudless. With such good weather, people are coming and going on the streets, and the shouts have reached Haizhuo Dou¡¯s printing room.

    Ling Fan did not say hello to the two women. He was dressed in black. He completely let go of his mental power. He dodged and turned into a black shadow, blending into the night.

    It has to be said that the enemy's surveillance methods are quite clever. The dozens of surveillance points arranged basically see everything in Haizhuo Dou's printing room, and there is no blind spot.

    It¡¯s a pity that no one noticed Ling Fan when he ran out of the Douyin room, because he used his mental power to make the minds of the two Dou Xiu behind a certain tree go blank for a short time.

    When they came to their senses at a loss, Ling Fan had already disappeared without a trace. They patted Naoda in confusion and continued to monitor.

    Ling Fan walked gracefully on the streets of Malihe. After his mental power improved again in Haining City, he became very comfortable in using the small mental storm and escaped easily.

    "Dongfang Restaurant, why are there so many spies in this damn place? Do you know I'm coming here? Could the note be a trap?"

    At a small stall thirty meters away from Dongfang Restaurant, Ling Fan was wearing a big straw hat. After some observation, he found that there were many suspicious people around Dongfang Restaurant.

    Some people are clearly passing by this place, but come back a few minutes later, and pass by again.

    Some of them have been observing Dongfang Restaurant in the dark. Even more clever are some vendors dressed as stall owners. Even Ling Fan can't find all the spies.

    The note had the names of Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu, but it was not certain that it was not a trap by the city lord.  After all, what happened in Taihe City is not a big secret. If someone goes to Taihe City to inquire about it, it is very normal for him to design this trap.

    Ling Fan had to be careful. He would never enter the Oriental Restaurant without confirming the news. He only had one life, so he had to cherish it.

    After a while, Ling Fan's eyes lit up as a person walked out of the restaurant. She was a woman in red, with a proud look on her face. Isn't she Wan Lin, a disciple of Master Lei An?

    The appearance of this girl dispelled Ling Fan's worries. As for those spies, I'm afraid they have other agendas.

    "The weather is really nice. The air in Malihe is fresher than that in Taihe City. Hehe, where are we going to play tonight?" Wan Lin walked around aimlessly with a charming smile on her face after stepping out of the restaurant.

    The spies glanced at her a few times, then continued to monitor the restaurant as if nothing had happened.

    "Wow, these earrings are so beautiful, how much do they cost."

    "Hey, this dress is so cute."

    "Wow, what a charming puppet. It looks like this girl, don't you think?"

    Wan Lin was like a rabbit, hopping here and there, looking there, and after a while she had bought a lot of things, and her tiny arms could hardly lift them.

    "Girl, I need helpbusy?  "

    "Tch! Of course I don't need help, I can do it myself."

    "Oh? Really? Do you really don't need help?" Wan Lin heard a familiar feeling in these words. She poked her little head out and saw a smiling face under a straw hat.

    "Ling"

    Ling Fan covered her mouth and whispered: "Auntie, I am a wanted criminal in the city now. Do you want to kill me?"

    Wan Lin looked at Ling Fan eagerly and motioned for him to take her hand, but Ling Fan was afraid that she would make a sound, so he looked around, dragged her to a safe place, and then took his hand away.

    "Fufufuyou want to suffocate me to death." Wan Lin bent over and panted. Her face was already red and her neck was thick, and she was just short of fighting Ling Fan.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 219: Ling Fan is Unjust

    "There is nothing we can do about it." Ling Fan smiled bitterly, patted Wan Lin's back, and asked her to spit out a mouthful of phlegm. Seeing that her complexion improved, he continued: "Why did you come to Mali to congratulate me?"

    Wan Lin rolled her eyes at Ling Fan, found a stone bench by the river, and sat down slowly.  Ling Fan lowered his straw hat and covered his face before sitting next to her.  .

    "How dare you say that it's not because of you! We've only been away for a few days, and they've been killing people and setting fires. After my master and Mr. Lu learned about the situation, the other one was so anxious that he wished he could grow a pair of wings and fly over to help you.  As a result, the Alchemist Guild gathered hundreds of people, and now they all live in the Oriental Restaurant, with the purpose of helping you."

    At this point, Wan Lin snorted: "It's good for you. You came so long after receiving the note. Are you afraid that we will harm you?"

    Ling Fan was quite touched by the previous words. Even though he knew that the two men helped him because of their talent in alchemy, helping was just helping. No matter what the reason was, at least they traveled thousands of miles to help him and gathered so many people.  This friendship will be remembered forever.

    As for Wan Lin¡¯s final accusation, Ling Fan could only shake his head with a wry smile and gave no explanation.

    Seeing that Ling Fan didn't answer, Wan Lin's pretty face darkened: "We also tried to find you, but where you live is surrounded by spies. The master said that we can't let the enemy know that we are not related to each other before we reveal our trump cards.  You were in contact, so I didn¡¯t bother you. Who knew you, bastard, wouldn¡¯t contact me for so many days?¡±

    Speaking later, Wan Lin was already breathing out of her nostrils.  Fortunately, he looked really angry.

    "It's all my fault. But after talking for a long time, Mr. Lu came and let it go. Why is there still Senior Gongsun? Could it be that Mr. Lu invited Senior Gongsun?" Ling Fan lowered his head to admit his mistake, and then changed the topic to Gongsun Tu.

    Wan Lin rolled her eyes again: "It's not your fault, but you are so capable that you have become the son-in-law of the Gongsun family." There was a touch of sourness in this sentence.

    "Uh" Ling Fan was speechless for a while. He clearly rejected Gongsun Tu, so why did he become his son-in-law again: "How do you say this? Senior Gongsun didn't say it, right?

    "It's not just Senior Gongsun, all the more than a hundred tribesmen he brought said so. Is it still false? Now Senior Brother Yuhui is happy to have a brother-in-law like you."

    Wan Lin seems to have decided that this matter is true. Even if Ling Fan jumped into the Haining River now, he would never be able to clean it up!  OMG.  It doesn't matter if he becomes a son-in-law, or if he becomes a brother-in-law, it doesn't matter.

    Thinking of the treacherous and cunning Gongsun Tu in his mind, Ling Fan felt helpless. You are so old that you are not afraid of ruining your daughter's reputation. You are such a grown man, and you still have difficulty in defending yourself. It is really snowing in June.

    "You are so proud. There are more than 200 people in the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild. They are all masters, and they all come to help you take revenge. But you are still so proud"

    Ling Fan quickly handed over his hands and begged Wan Lin not to talk anymore. This girl grabbed an excuse and kept talking.  Can you blame him?  It's not Yuelai's fault, but Yuelai girl also cares about him, so we can't blame her, right?

    "Let's go back. Master and the others are still waiting to see you and see what your plans are." Wan Lin finally said something serious.

    Ling Fan nodded: "Give me the things and we'll go back right now."

    "Hey. He's quite a gentleman! Why was he so cold during the assessment, like a popsicle?" Throwing the purchased items to Ling Fan, Wan Lin showed a happy smile on her face.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes, how can I be a gentleman? I just want to use your things to cover my face.  Just to avoid being recognized.

    With something to cover his face, Wan Lin leads the way.  Ling Fan entered the Oriental Restaurant smoothly and appeared directly in the living room where the alchemist was. When Mr. Lu, Lei An and others heard that Ling Fan was coming, they naturally rushed over in a hurry.

    Gongsun Tu's appearance was the most domineering. Before anyone arrived, the word "son-in-law" had already shocked the whole audience. Everyone couldn't help but look at Ling Fan with surprised eyes. The meaning of his eyes seemed to say: This guy is not bad. Stay in Taihe City.  After a few days, they kidnapped all the girls from Gongsun's family.

    Ling Fan was about to cry but had no tears, knowing that no matter how hard he tried to explain, he could only close his eyes with regrets and look forward to Lord Qingtian's appearance.

    "Boy, I haven't seen you for a few days, and you have actually broken through to the realm of a fighting general. Haha, you are worthy of being my Lao Tu's son-in-law." Ling Fan did not deliberately suppress his aura, but naturally Gongsun Tu saw him through in an instant, and this guy slapped him with a big hand.  Ling Fan's shoulder said cheerfully.

    It¡¯s as if Ling Fan is really his son-in-law. If the son-in-law¡¯s strength increases, then the Gongsun family will benefit!

    No matter how much Ling Fan rolled his eyes, Gongsun Tu always pretended that nothing happened.Damn it, I said I wouldn't force it at the beginning, but now, only a few days have passed, and it has already become known to the whole world, and my good reputation as a pure virgin has been completely ruined at this moment.

    In fact, Mr. Lu, Lei An and others are also very depressed. They are of the same generation as Gongsun Tu, but they call Ling Fan brothers, but it turns out that Ling Fan is Gongsun Tu's son-in-law. So aren't they a level lower than Gongsun Tu in terms of seniority?  ?

    After asking questions, Ling Fan was confused by the bursts of questions. After finally gritting his teeth and explaining what happened in the past few days, everyone got to the point.

    "What are you going to do next?" This is Mr. Lu's question.

    "What can I do?" Ling Fan shrugged: "Now almost all the big forces in Malihe want my life. I must endure it and find opportunities to defeat them one by one. I must avenge my mentor."

    Ling Fan said categorically that he did not want to trouble the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild.  One is that he doesn't want to cause trouble, and the other is that there is no free lunch in the world. After getting help, it is equivalent to owing a favor to both families.

    Fortunately for the Alchemist Guild, even if there are any requests in the future, I think they can fulfill them with their own abilities, but this Gongsun Tu

    ¡°If this old man uses this favor to force himself to become his son-in-law, it will be a big trouble, so from the bottom of his heart, Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want them to help.

    Of course, they came from thousands of miles away, and it was hard for him to refuse them face to face, so he said in a subtle way that he would be patient and then defeat them one by one. The implication was that he could handle them, and you could go back and forth wherever you wanted.

    Everyone present was not an old fox. They understood Ling Fan's words in an instant, but they understood it tacitly. Gongsun Tu was the first to express his position: "It's just Mari He. I have my team here, and I want them to be wiped out anytime and anywhere. You just  Don't worry, whoever is with us, you say yes or no, what a good son-in-law!"

    "Good, sister!" Ling Fan almost cursed. This old immortal guy just said it all in one sentence. He clearly had no intention of retreating, and he was not allowed to refuse!

    Is there anyone in the world who insists on helping?  But he couldn't veto what he said. He said that I am not your son-in-law. Who would believe it?

    "Haha! You are a member of our Alchemist Guild. The most important thing of our Alchemist Guild is unity. If one party is in trouble, all parties will support it. This time, Patriarch Gongsun and I are responsible for this matter. It's just Mari He. I really don't care.  In the eyes.¡±

    Ling Fan almost lost his breath, these two immortal things!  Mr. Lu didn't have the excuse of a son-in-law, but he had the excuse of the Alchemist Guild. In the end, he tied himself to Gongsun Tu. Doesn't it mean that if Gongsun Tu doesn't retreat, he will definitely not retreat?

    The two old foxes were very satisfied with what they said. They looked at each other and laughed wisely. The smile was so sinister and vulgar!

    Can you still refuse?  Is there any reason to refuse?

    ?Obviously not!  Ling Fan himself thought it was too naive to play tricks with these old foxes.  A sixteen-year-old boy with insufficient life experience, how can he compete with these guys who have lived for most of their lives?

    No matter what!  They have good intentions, and with their help, things have become a lot easier. However, even though our side has enough people and strength, the opposing coalition has at least 500 people, and there are all kinds of traps. If you want to defeat them,  , but must take a long-term approach.

    In fact, based on the overall strength of their team, if they fight head-on, they can easily defeat 500 people. After all, the quality of the team is too high!

    The guys in the Gongsun family are all fighting masters or above, and they are all brave and good at fighting. They are not just ordinary people.

    Even though the people invited by the Alchemist Guild are not particularly powerful, their combat effectiveness is very strong. How can it be compared to the coalition forces of several Malihe families? Any one of them can fight one against three or even against five.

    Coupled with the mysterious strongman Gongsun Tu and the almost perverted fighter Ling Fan, this force is invincible in Malihe.

    The other party has traps, and its power is not concentrated. Once a family is destroyed, other people are likely to run away after hearing the news, and there is no way to annihilate them all.  As the saying goes, if the grass is cut without removing the root, it will grow again with the spring breeze. Ling Fan didn't want this to happen.

    As a result, after a short discussion, no one came up with any good strategies. In desperation, they all went back to their rooms to think alone.  Ling Fan, on the other hand, stayed at Dongfang Restaurant under Gongsun Tu's strong request. He might have to take refuge here in a short time!

    ??????????? Actually, it¡¯s okay here, at least we don¡¯t have to bother the two girls from the printing room, and the risks they face are reduced a bit.

    On the bed, Ling Fan put on his rookie mask and entered again.Fight in the bird world to obtain materials.

    Almost at the same time, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion held another meeting. This time the meeting was also centered on how to kill Ling Fan!  They have been monitoring for several days and have not seen any sign of Ling Fan. They are even more anxious than Ling Fan.

    After all, they have to be careful at all times, and they have to send a lot of manpower and material resources for surveillance, and they have to be ready for traps at any time. After a few days, everyone is exhausted physically and mentally.

    I don¡¯t know what was said in the meeting, but when the meeting ended, everyone had a ferocious and gloomy look on their faces!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 220: Yuelai Crisis

    The next day, when Ling Fan walked out of the room, Gongsun Tu, Mr. Lu and others were shocked!  Good boy, after sleeping all night, you are so jealous that you feel like you have killed hundreds of people. I really don¡¯t know if you are sleeping or killing people. Did you become a lone hero in your dream and massacre Marihe again?

    Naturally, Ling Fan didn't explain much. After washing, he performed a vigorous set of punches, and the redness in his eyes faded away.  .

    "How about this recipe for me?"

    Poor Ling Fan, who had just escaped from the harassment of Yue'er sisters, thought he could clean up for a while, but Wan Lin started to act like a girl.  She was simply pervasive. As long as Ling Fan had a little time, she would definitely ask Ling Fan to teach him. Otherwise, she would become coquettish and rebellious and act like a rogue.

    Ling Fan really had nothing to do with her, and since he really had nothing to do, he could only let her do what he wanted.  What makes people speechless is that Ling Fan was just teaching Wan Lin, but all the old guys from the Alchemist Guild came together, looking like good students, and listened to the class!

    Whenever this happens, Gongsun Tu¡¯s words always make him have the urge to vomit blood: ¡°My old Tu¡¯s son-in-law is indeed extraordinary, hahaha¡± After saying this, he laughs rudely.

    After thinking about it all night, no one had any idea.  It seems that to solve this matter, a flash of inspiration is needed.

    "Huh? We have these things at home. You can take them as you like when you get back." When he was bored, Ling Fan showed Mr. Lu the missing materials for forging combat boots and asked him if he could get them.

    As soon as Mr. Lu looked at the information, he said there was no such material. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Tu rushed over to take a look.  He burst out laughing immediately.  Ling Fan rolled his eyes.  I thought: If I take these materials from you again, I will really become your son-in-law. I'd better find these things myself!

    Of course, Ling Fan would not say these words, otherwise he would be annoyed to death if Gongsun Tu made trouble?

    Days like this passed for five days. During this period, after seeing Ling Fan's medicine refining skills and insights, it was not just Wan Lin who came to ask for advice. Both Lei An and Mr. Lu came to ask for advice.

    Ling Fan never hesitated to teach me.  It gave them a sudden enlightenment, which was better than ten years of reading poetry and books!

    In the past five days, some strategies have come out one after another, but most of them are not realistic.  There was only one strategy that was acceptable. Everyone discussed this strategy for a long time, but in the end it was not finalized.

    That is to let Ling Fan take the initiative to show up and attract the opponent to come and kill them. When they all arrive, Gongsun Tu and others hidden in the dark will launch another attack and kill the enemy on their backs to end the battle.

    But this plan has many loopholes and is extremely harmful.

    You must know that if Ling Fan takes the initiative to show up, the other party will definitely find out.  At the same time, they will also wonder why Ling Fan showed up so arrogantly!  Even if they didn't doubt it, they knew Ling Fan's strength, and it was not easy to keep him without a trap.

    "And there are a large number of soldiers and horses lurking in the dark. This is not easy. They will be discovered anytime and anywhere.  Besides, there were spies at the entrance of Dongfang Restaurant, and it would be strange for them not to be discovered when a large number of soldiers and horses went out.

    By that time, Ling Fan¡¯s relationship with the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild was discovered.  That would be a serious problem!

    Another thing they are actually worried about is whether Marihe will send someone to Taihe City to investigate!  After all, the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild entered Malihe in large numbers. It would be okay if they took a few days' rest, but if they stayed for a long time and there was no movement.  It is inevitable that those old guys in Malihe will have doubts and travel thousands of miles to Taihe City to find out the news.

    Wait until then.  Even if Ling Fan's relationship with the two families was completely exposed, Malihe's enemies would definitely retreat immediately if they knew they were outmatched. There would be no need to avenge them, but it would harm the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild.

    After all, no one knows what they will do after they escape. If they are allowed to have bad luck and increase their power, then the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild will have more enemies for no reason.

    So this matter must be carried out quickly. If it is delayed any longer, everything will change.

    "If it doesn't work, just go to Jesse Douyin Academy and ignore the others." Ling Fan changed his mind and made a decision through gritted teeth.  If the day comes that we have to take action, then the City Lord's Mansion and other families will be freed, but Jesse Douyin Academy must disappear, which was the mastermind behind Luolage's death.

    ¡°And the existence of Jesse Douyin Academy is a threat to Uncle Lake, Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi. He must disappear, completely disappear.

    Seeing the murderous intent in Ling Fan's eyes, everyone couldn't help but feel chilled in their hearts. This guy was so young and had such murderous intent. He also wanted to kill the enemy he identified, and his methods were ruthless.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!

    There was a knock on the door in the living room. This living room only belonged to Ling Fan, Gongsun Tu, Wan Lin, Lei An and Mr. Lu. Unless there was something important, no one would disturb them.

    The door opened, and a disciple of the Gongsun family walked in and said respectfully: "Our brother met Yue'er on the street. She looked anxious, as if she was looking for my uncle!" This uncle, of course, refers to Ling Fan.

    "What?" Ling Fan was not in the mood to care about this title now. Why was Yue'er so anxious to find him?  Could it be that something happened to Haizhuo Dou's printing room?

    "We were afraid that someone would follow Yue'er, so a few brothers took her to the city for a few laps, and then she would come to the restaurant in disguise. She said she would tell her uncle personally about the specific matter."

    The person who made the report ignored Ling Fan at all, and all his answers depended on Gongsun Tu¡¯s face.  After saying that, he left the living room.

    In order to find out the whereabouts of Ling Fan, the people present naturally knew the identities of Yue'er and Yue Lai, otherwise the note would not have been delivered to Yue Lai that day.

    Now that Yue'er appeared with a panicked expression, she still came to find Ling Fan. The disciples of the Gongsun family did not dare to neglect, but they also did not dare to bring her immediately, so this happened.

    Ling Fan had an ominous premonition in his heart. Logically speaking, nothing would happen to Sister Yue'er, but what made her so anxious?

    "Don't be anxious, sit down and wait, everything will be clear soon." Gongsun Tu patted Ling Fan on the shoulder, looking like a senior at the moment. He also knew when to joke and when not to.

    In Ling Fan¡¯s current state, wouldn¡¯t it be annoying to make jokes?

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became solemn. Everyone was waiting for Yue'er to appear. They knew that Ling Fan valued love and righteousness. If anything happened to Yue'er sisters, things would be in trouble.

    Ten minutes of waiting, but it seemed like waiting for a whole year. When Yue'er appeared in the living room, she threw herself into Ling Fan's arms with red eyes.

    After sixteen years of living, this was the first time he held a woman's delicate body in his arms, and the fragrance of flowers that greeted him did not make him confused.  Looking at Yue'er who was crying in his arms, he almost naturally put his hand on Yue'er's hair and stroked it gently.

    "Yue'er, don't cry, tell me what happened?"

    "Woo woo woo, sister, sister, sister" Yue'er choked with sobs and was speechless for a while.

    "What happened to Yue Lai?" Ling Fan was worried. It had only been a few days. Could it be that something happened to Yue Lai?

    "She disappeared. She hasn't come home from yesterday to now. This has never happened before. If she stayed out overnight, she would definitely tell me in advance. What should I do? What should I do? Will my sister be okay? Ugh.  Woo hoo"

    Yue'er has burst into tears. Ever since she was little, her sister and she have been dependent on each other. Their relationship is better than that of husband and wife, and they have almost never been separated!

    But now Yue Lai has disappeared for a day. He wanted to discuss it with Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, but they were in retreat.  She could only find Ling Fan, but he was no longer in Douyin Room. If she hadn't met a "kind person" on the street, she would have even thought about dying.

    "Yue Lai is missing?" Ling Fan's expression also changed, remembering the scene he saw when he flew into Malihe, and asked quickly: "Is it day or night?"

    Yue'er choked with sobs, and it took her a long time to squeeze out two words: "Daytime."

    Ling Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his brows completely curled into twists.  A big girl just disappeared during the day, which was obviously very strange. Moreover, Yue Lai was also a Dou Xiu herself. Although her strength was not that great, how could ordinary people do anything about her?

    "Did they do it?" The ones Ling Fan was referring to were of course the coalition forces in Malihe. These people couldn't find him, so could they be targeting Yue Lai?

    But Yue Lai is still considered a capable person. Even if she leaves Haizhuo Dou Printing Studio, the other party should not dare to touch her if she has not made any mistakes.

    "Make a mistake, make a mistake I understand!" Chewing the word "make a mistake" continuously, Ling Fan flashed and couldn't help but pat his head.

    The city lord of Malihe is a member of the coalition. He said you made a mistake. Didn¡¯t you put it in the wrong place?  So what if I arrest you?  Anyway, you are not in Haizhuo Dou Printing Room, and I did not catch you on Dou Li's territory. Don't you need to be punished if you misplaced Dou Li's people?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan has confirmed that Yue Lai's disappearance must be related to the coalition forces.  And they only arrested Yue Lai, obviously because they wanted Yue'er to report the news to them. After all, they didn't dare to confirm that Ling Fan was still in Haizhuo Dou Printing House.

    "Don't worry, Yue Lai is fine. All they want is me." Wiping away the tears from the corners of Yue'er's eyes, Ling Fan couldn't help but tighten his fists.

    Originally heWe were still planning to kill only Jesse Douyin Academy, but now it seems that anyone from the coalition forces will definitely make them restless!

    "The other party is completely seeking death!" Seeing Ling Fan's vicious expression, Gongsun Tu licked his tongue excitedly. He did the most and loved to destroy other people's families!

    As for the guys from the Alchemist Guild, they don¡¯t like fighting, but in order to befriend Ling Fan, they can only go all out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same moment, the knock on the door rang again, and a person from the Alchemist Guild placed a notice on the table.

    "Yue Lai committed malicious murder. The evidence is conclusive. On the afternoon of the third day, the execution was carried out at Malihe execution ground. Because the suspect was too brutal, to prevent accidents, viewing was prohibited!"

    boom!

    With a palm slap on the notice, the notice and the table turned into dust at the same time. Ling Fan gritted his teeth, breathed deeply, and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious. After a long time, he squeezed out one word: "Okay!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 221: Preparation

    Each word is like thunder, deafening, full of rage and murderous intent. It also means that the execution ground in three days will be a river of blood. The City Lord's Mansion, which originally had a glimmer of hope, has completely cut off its escape route 1,!

    Ling Fan hated others the most in his life for taking advantage of his relatives and friends. After a few days of getting along with each other, he had already regarded the Yue'er sisters as friends. Although they were not close friends, they were enough to be called friends.  %net.

    Now that Yue Lai has been arrested because of herself, and was charged with an unfounded crime, and she is going to be executed. This is all because of herself, and it has completely aroused his anger. Marihe is destined to have an unprecedented purge!

    Seemingly aware of the anger in Ling Fan's heart, no one in the living room spoke except Yue'er's choking voice. They waited quietly for Ling Fan's decision!

    "Senior Gongsun, I want a list of all the coalition families in Malihe. No one is missing. Mr. Lu, I want a layout plan of the execution ground. The more detailed the better. And in three days, I hope to use all of you  strength!"

    After a few minutes of settling, the expression on Ling Fan's face returned to normal, but this expression made Gongsun Tu feel cold in his heart.  This kid completely hides his anger in his heart. After three days, he may have a shocking explosion!

    " And Ling Fan's words just proved this. He wanted a list of all the coalition forces. Of course, he decided to eradicate all these families. I'm afraid he had no intention of leaving any behind.  The layout of the execution ground made it even more clear that in three days, he would definitely go to the execution ground!

    I have always been forced to accept help before, but at this moment I took the initiative to offer it.  no doubt.  Marihe will bear Ling Fan's complete anger!

    Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu should have been happy to finally get help from Ling Fan, but at this moment they couldn't laugh. Both their faces and their minds seemed to be filled with the same anger as Ling Fan!

    This shocked both of them. Could it be that I completely regarded this boy as a friend?  They obviously just hope to get benefits from him, but why when the benefits come, instead of being happy, they are as angry as him?

    Thinking of this 1,.  The two of them wanted to slap themselves awake. One of them was for the family, and the other was for the Alchemist Guild. They must not be emotional!

    but no matter.  They were indeed helping Ling Fan, and even if the help would be rewarded in the future, at least their intentions were not malicious.

    After the two nodded, they immediately went to issue the order, and they wanted to complete what Ling Fan told them perfectly without the other party being aware of it.

    "Yue'er, don't worry. Leave the matter of Yue Lai to me. You can live here with peace of mind. After three days, I will give you a complete sister!" He turned to Wan Lin and said, "Help get a room for Yue'er.  , Take care of her for me?" There was a hint of command in his words, which could not be refused.

    If it were normal, Wan Lin would definitely not comply, and would even feel slightly aggrieved. But at this special moment, she knew that Ling Fan was in a bad mood, so it was reasonable to say these words and she could not take them seriously.

    He nodded his head obediently and pulled the choking Yue'er.  Went to pick a room.

    Ling Fan held his breath, wishing he could go and twist the city lord's neck off right now, but he knew he couldn't be impulsive now, or even let the other party suffer a small loss, as that would endanger Yue Lai.  At this moment, I can only wait quietly for three days.

    But he obviously doesn¡¯t want to sit here.  So after dressing up, he quietly left the Oriental Restaurant, and then sat down in a tavern not far away, focusing all his eyes and mental energy on the outside of the Oriental Restaurant.

    What he has to do now is to find all the spies outside Dongfang Restaurant, wait for three days, and catch them all without leaving a single one behind.  At that time, the teams of Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu were traveling in great numbers, so they were not afraid of the other party secretly reporting the news.

    By the time they find out and report the news, the team may have already entered the execution ground, and then it will be a real battle1,.

    "And if these spies are still there, they must have secret contact methods. If they pass the information out, it is likely that the other party will know in advance, and then Yuelai will be transferred, which will be troublesome.

    Now Ling Fan must not make mistakes in every aspect, this is related to Yue Lai's life.  He didn't have many plans before, but now he was forced to become shrewd, and his potential was brought out by force.

    In three days, Ling Fan was confident that he would find all the spies, and he was the only one here who had this ability.

    With a quick glance, Ling Fan immediately wrote down the six more conspicuous spies with a pen, only writing down their locations, movement tracks, figures and faces!

    He was very careful. After recording the information, he immediately put the paper away and would not continue recording until the spies were found again.  Since Oriental Restaurant is located in the central area,The flow of people here is the highest in Malihe, so to find all the spies, you must observe carefully and need a lot of patience.

    After a day of squatting, Ling Fan found 90% of the spies. As night fell, it became inconvenient to observe, so he returned to the restaurant again.

    In the living room, Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Ling Fan return, they immediately handed over the detailed information about the alliance army and the layout of the execution ground.

    "This time the alliance army, including Jesse Douyin Academy, has a total of sixteen forces. The number of people who can participate in the battle is about 630. Among them, there are less than a hundred fighting masters and four fighting generals. They are  Dean Qi of Jesse Douyin Academy, Nalan Ca of Nalan Family, the Hall Master and City Lord of Blood Flower Hall."

    Gongsun Tu told the news he had, with a look of disdain on his face. The opponent had many people, but their quality was far inferior to them. In a head-on battle, victory was almost guaranteed.

    "Blood Flower Hall? What kind of force is this? It doesn't seem to be very famous in Malihe." Ling Fan raised his eyebrows. Three of the four generals were members of the Iron Triangle. Although Nalan Cai was not from the Nalan family,  The person in charge, but he is a martial arts idiot!  What is this Blood Flower Hall?  Never heard of it.

    Gongsun Tu supported his beard and smiled: "I don't know that there is nothing strange about Blood Flower Hall. Speaking of which, the headquarters of Blood Flower Hall is not here. Now Blood Flower Hall is just a branch. Their hall leader is named Xu Zhe, and Blood Flower Hall is a complete  A killer organization that few people know about."

    " This was said with great pride. Only Gongsun Tu could find out the existence of a killer organization like Blood Flower Hall. It would be impossible for anyone present to get any information about Blood Flower Hall.

    "Assassin?" Ling Fan immediately thought of the scene of being ambushed in the ruins, and his brows knitted together. Those who attacked him were indeed assassins. Their cultivation was average, but their concealment skills were quite good. What was even more valuable was that they took action.  There is no procrastination, even if you retreat, you will not go through any thinking.

    They have been trained to be complete killers. Whether they attack or retreat, they all act according to the instinct of killers. It doesn't matter how many of them there are. If there are many, even Ling Fan will be difficult to deal with. Besides, there is a fighter.  The general killer is a powerful enemy.

    He had to re-examine the opponent's power again. It seemed that the strongest one in Marihe was the Blood Flower Hall. However, as a killer organization, they were not just for fame but for strength, so they had no reputation at all!

    "Haha, it's just a branch of a killer organization. If it is the headquarters of Blood Flower Hall, then I really have to think about it. It's a pity that this is a branch after all, and I don't take it seriously. What? Is my son-in-law afraid?"

    Seeing Ling Fan¡¯s uncertain expression, Gongsun Tu laughed out loud. He was indeed not afraid of the Blood Flower Hall branch, but their opponent was not only the Blood Flower Hall branch, but almost the entire Malihe.

    ¡°Besides, if you are not afraid of returning, if you really confront this gang of ferocious guys and can annihilate them all, I¡¯m afraid you will have to pay a heavy price.

    "Senior, is there any way to find out the number of people in the Blood Flower Hall?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.

    "This" Gongsun Tu was in a dilemma. They were a killer organization and they came and went without a trace. How easy was it to detect their number?  But this is an important matter. Knowing the number of people in Blood Flower Hall will be very beneficial to the overall battle situation1,.

    "Okay! I will use my old connections. I believe that no later than the day after tomorrow, I will be able to figure out the number of people in Blood Flower Hall." Gongsun Tu gritted his teeth and agreed. With his ability, he naturally couldn't figure out the number of people in Blood Flower Hall, but this old fox was not  He has lived alone for decades, but has good connections. Among his friends, there happens to be experts who are good at intelligence in this area.

    "Thank you, senior. After this is completed, this junior will definitely keep it in mind." Ling Fan is not a fool. He also knows how difficult it is to do this kind of thing.

    Gongsun Tu was able to agree, and he obviously spared no effort. No matter what his purpose was, Ling Fan was grateful.  As for Gongsun Tu, what he needed was Ling Fan's tepid promise. With this promise, everything he did would be worth it!

    Seeing that Gongsun Tu had received the promise, Mr. Lu did not hesitate to give in. He actually turned over his hand and took out a piece of information, which listed the powerful formations of Jesse Douyin Academy, the City Lord's Mansion and the Nalan family.

    After just one glance, Ling Fan's eyes immediately lit up. You must know that he had already suffered the consequences of the formation when he was in Haining City. Now the execution ground must be busy arranging everything, otherwise Ling Fan would not be given three days to breathe.  , and in the layout, the formation is indispensable.

    Within this formation, the phantom formation was clearly present. After reading the introduction of the phantom formation, Ling Fan realized that the phantom formation he faced was not complete.

    ??"In the phantom formation, for those trapped in the formation, everything they encounter is an illusion. This is the person who trapped them. You can transfer to the killing formation, but someone must enter and control the killing formation in person. A maximum of ten people are not allowed to enter, otherwise the formation will break down.  .The phantom formation is based on fighting soldiers that absorb power, and it cannot be broken by pure power!"

    In the introduction to the phantom formation, it is said that pure power cannot break it, but that day at Tianjie Academy, I used pure power to break it, which means that the phantom formation at that time was not complete.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 222: Conspiracy

    But this statement is obviously exaggerated. In the face of absolute power, what formation can guarantee that it will not be broken?  In terms of power, Ling Fan's sword that day could indeed break the phantom formation, but if the power were ten times greater, the complete phantom formation would definitely be broken!

    "Don't worry about the phantom formation. This formation is mainly used to trap enemies. The execution ground covers an area of ??300 meters, so two formations can be arranged. They should not use the trapping formation, but  Know how to use the killing array.%net".

    ?? Mr. Lu Fuxu said, from the information, it was clear that there were two more killing formations, one was the Ice and Fire Flame Formation of the City Lord's Mansion, and the other was the Nalan Family's All-Seeing Heaven-Invoking Formation.

    As the name suggests, the ice and fire flame array uses ice and fire to attack enemies caught in the array. The brilliance of the array is that it can transform ice and fire into ice beasts, ice men, fire beasts, and fire men.  The power is very overbearing, and many people cannot adapt to the combination of ice and fire.

    "What a domineering killing formation." Ling Fan was amazed.

    "The most unique feature of this formation is the group attack. Kill as many as you come."

    "Is there a way to break it?" Ling Fan felt a little nervous. The opponent had clearly dug a trap for him to jump, but he still had to jump. Even if his overall strength was absolutely superior, things would become troublesome if he made such a fuss.  .

    Mr. Lu smiled mysteriously, took out a painting from his sleeve, and placed it in front of Ling Fan.  It was a painting of ice and fire. The picture was very chaotic, as if the entire void had collapsed, leaving Ling Fan confused.

    "Haha! The big families in Malihe fought for power and profit. However, they destroyed many small families. They have many enemies. This map to crack the Ice and Fire Flame Formation didn't cost a penny and was given to others as a gift."

    After proudly telling the origin of the painting, Lu Lao said slowly: "The so-called ice and fire flame formation focuses on the two heavens of ice and fire. Within the formation, the energy of ice and the energy of fire form a world of their own. If you want to break through it,  Formation, the only way is to disrupt the world of ice and let fire enter the ice. If ice enters the fire, the foundation of the formation will be destroyed, and the formation will collapse on its own without attack."

    "Ice goes into fire, fire goes into ice?" Ling Fan was still confused.

    "This is not easy. When ice enters fire, it will be melted by fire. When fire enters ice, it will be extinguished by ice. In order for fire to survive in ice and ice to survive in fire, a medium is needed between the two. As for the end,  How to do it, I ask myself, but there is nothing I can do.¡±

    After some explanation, Ling Fan finally got the general idea.  Ling Fan also had his own thoughts in mind, but before seeing the real ice and fire flame formation, Ling Fan could not guarantee that he could break it.

    Seeing that Ling Fan was confident, Mr. Lu continued to point to another formation and said: "The Nalan family's Ten Thousand Forms Entraining Formation completely eliminates gravity. Within the formation, there is no gravity at all. In other words, the body  It will float in the air. This is a very large-scale formation. I am afraid it will be arranged in front of the execution platform. If nothing unexpected happens, all the opponent's troops will be concentrated there. And they must have rehearsed in advance, so in the Wanxiang Tiantian formation  , our strength will be weakened the most. And they will be endlessly powerful. It is really a troublesome formation."

    Speaking of this formation.  The expressions of Mr. Lu and Gongsun Tu became solemn at the same time. The gravity of the land is fixed. Let alone completely lose the gravity, even if the gravity decreases just a little, it is impossible to adapt.

    Fighting in a world without gravity, not to mention the pace and waving of weapons will become unnatural.  Although the other party's conditions are the same as mine, after training and adapting to the formation, everything is completely different.

    "How could the Nalan family arrange such a formation? This formation is simply unbelievable." Ling Fan couldn't hide his shock. Although he didn't know much about the formation, this kind of formation was unbelievable.  , it is indeed rare.

    "Haha! Of course it can't be done with the help of the Nalan family, but a long, long time ago, the Nalan family gave birth to a super strong man who was famous all over the world, named Nalan Dongtian. This man was extremely powerful, lived alone, and never cared about the family.  , until he was about to die, he finally returned to his roots and family, and there was only one scroll left on him, and in that scroll was the Great Formation of All Things. Hearing that the scroll could open this great formation three times, the Nalan family  It seems like it was used twice a long time ago, so this is the third time.¡±

    Mr. Lu was also startled when he heard about the Great Formation of All Things Leading the Sky. After in-depth inquiry, he found out the origin of this formation, and couldn't help but feel chilled in his heart.  Unexpectedly, this formation is actually a scroll, and it is the only relic of Nalan Cave Heaven. If it is not against the sky, then it is a ghost!

    "Is there a way to solve it?" Ling Fan knew that there was almost no solution to this formation, but Ling Fan still couldn't help but ask.  You must know that after entering this formation, even if they can win in the end, I am afraid that the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild will suffer heavy losses.

    As expected, Mr. Lu shook his head and sighed again. Obviously, this formationNo one knows how to crack it. Just when Ling Fan was frustrated, Mr. Lu said: "There is no way to crack it. The only way to crack it is to destroy the scroll. But the scroll must be in Nalantian's hands.  How can this old fox let us get the scroll easily? Moreover, it is not easy to destroy such a scroll. Most people can't destroy it if they get it."

    ??A scroll that can arrange all things and attract the heavens is an extraordinary thing without even thinking about it. How can it be destroyed casually?  And this is another story. How can we snatch this scroll from Nalantian?

    "Sneak directly into Nalan's house and get the scroll first?" When he said this, Ling Fan shook his head. The scroll was related to the entire battle situation, and it was probably already under strict protection. Nalan Tian, ??an old ghost, might not be able to do anything at all.  He is not in the family. If he goes there rashly and exposes his traces, Yue Lai may suffer.

    Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu looked at each other, and there was nothing they could do.

    Suddenly, when he saw the layout of the execution ground, Ling Fan couldn't help but his eyes lit up.

    The entire execution ground can be roughly divided into three parts. One is the small passage behind the gate, which is about 20 meters long. It is a good place to set up an ambush and kill the enemy. However, this place does not accommodate many people and is too small.  No matter how much he lays an ambush, he can't do anything to Ling Fan.

    So the most the other party can do is use some tricks here.  After crossing the path, there is a spacious open space, where there will definitely be an ice and fire flame array waiting.

    At the very back of the execution ground is the execution platform, which is one foot above the ground. The execution platform is approximately one hundred square meters in size, which is quite spacious. In order to prevent Ling Fan from reaching the execution platform, heavy troops must have been deployed in front of the execution platform. There is everything.  The formation to attract the sky, and Nalantian holding the scroll must be not far from the formation, otherwise it cannot be activated.

    ???Looking at the layout of the execution ground, the safest, most secure place, and the place where you can be condescending is the execution platform.  No need to think too much, Nalan Tian, ??Dean Qi, the city lord and other old guys will all gather on the execution platform.

    There are four advantages to doing that. First, you can be condescending, have an overview of the overall situation, and facilitate command.

    Second, the execution platform is the place of execution. In order to prevent Yue Lai from being rescued, these old guys guard it personally, which is naturally the safest.

    Third, the execution platform is close to the open space in front, and there is no obstruction by foreign objects, so it can effectively activate the formation of all things to attract the sky.

    The last point, and the most critical point, is that the entire execution platform is at the very back, with traps and two killing formations blocking the front. If Ling Fan wants to get here, he must eliminate all crises first, which means that this is the safest place.  place.

    I believe that the formations and traps in front are enough to kill Ling Fan a hundred times.  Taking a step back, even if he couldn't be killed, it would definitely consume all his fighting spirit and strength. In the end, the city lord and more than a dozen strong men took action together, so Ling Fan was not doomed!

    So this is a complete killing situation. There is no reason for Nalantian not to appear on the execution platform. Since he appears, the scroll must be in his hand!

    "Yes, Nalantian will definitely appear there, but so what? When we get there, the All-Seeing Formation will be broken, so why are we still grabbing the scroll?"

    After listening to Ling Fan¡¯s explanation, Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes even though the truth was correct!  Even if they can reach the execution platform, I am afraid they have already suffered heavy losses, and the formation has been broken. Do you want to burn the scroll as paper?

    "The execution ground is a completely enclosed place. Except for the entrance, other places, including the wall above the head, are all three-foot-thick stone walls with various steel bars embedded inside. It cannot be said that it is impossible to destroy it by force, but it is absolutely  It won¡¯t be for a while. By the time the destruction is over, there will be no one inside.¡±

    Mr. Lu continued to pour cold water on him, but Ling Fan sneered repeatedly, looking confident.

    Seeing Ling Fan like this, Mr. Lu and Gongsun Tu didn¡¯t bother him. They were curious, what tricks could this kid have?  You must know that they will definitely help Ling Fan, but if the Wanxiang Yitian cannot be eliminated, the losses will be immeasurable, even if the entire army is annihilated, it is not impossible.

    Therefore, the top priority is to find ways to kill this Wanxiang Yitian. As long as the formation is broken, everything will be easy to handle!  Of course, they still need to worry about Yue Lai's life. If they wait until the moment of death, those old immortals will definitely threaten Yue Lai. By then, Ling Fan will be tied up and may spoil the big thing.

    "Senior Gongsun, if you appear on the execution platform, how sure are you of saving Yue Lai?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.

    Gongsun Tu was startled, then laughed, very confidently and arrogantly: "Those old immortals on the execution platform are nothing. If I can get to the execution platform, I will be 100% sure to save people, and  I'm going around among them, but if I want to seize the scroll, I'm afraid it's a little impossible."

    &nbsp;"That's enough!" Ling Fan grinned and suddenly pointed at the layout of the execution ground, spitting about his plan.  When they first heard the plan, Mr. Lu and Gongsun Tu's expressions changed and became extremely ugly. Until they finished listening, they didn't say anything. Only Ling Fan's final words made them grin at the same time,  Laughed.

    "As long as Senior Gongsun saves Yuelai and deals with the enemy for a while, I will immediately come to his aid. Just leave the scroll to me!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 223: The Show Begins

    The City Lord's Mansion held its third meeting today. The participants of the meeting remained unchanged. Only the expressions on their faces changed. They were all cheerful, as if they had eaten honey.  (

    m_)

    "Lord City Lord, the matter is a foregone conclusion. I don't know what else to discuss if you call me to wait for the money." An old man raised his glass and asked casually.  .

    "Brother Shui's words are wrong. As long as Ling Fan dies, the matter will not be over. Tomorrow will be the execution time. Based on the information we found in Haining City, this son is very loyal and will definitely appear tomorrow.  At this critical moment, I would like to hear what other opinions you have about tomorrow?"

    The city lord and others are also talented people. Since they took action against Yue Lai, they naturally went to Haining City to find out Ling Fan's personality. If the other party was an out-and-out big devil, they would certainly not use such idiotic methods.  , but happily, Ling Fan is the one with the right temperament, and he can make it difficult for him to fly by any means, and he will also jump into the trap obediently.

    "I have some opinions on this matter." An old man in his fifties stood up. Seeing that he looked dignified and upright, his words almost made everyone fall to the ground and vomit blood: "I see this woman from Yue Lai.  She is naturally beautiful, intelligent and virtuous, and is a rare and virtuous woman. It just so happens that I still have one of the thirty-sixth courtyard empty. If I know what will happen tomorrow, I will put this girl into the last courtyard. Do you have any opinions?"

    "What do you think your mother is!" This is what everyone present is saying. You are an old man. You are almost 60 years old. You are still doing the thirty-sixth house. Can you do it?  That Yue Lai looks good-looking.  But why should I give it to you?  Can you give others sexual happiness?

    We are talking about business here.  Unexpectedly, the old immortal spoke up and made such a fuss, causing everyone who was already indifferent to the matter to shake their heads frequently. Everyone pretended not to recognize this guy and actually turned their heads.

    "Ahem, cough!" Seeing that something was wrong in the atmosphere, the city lord pretended to cough twice: "Brother Lin, we will discuss this matter later. I will make killing Ling Fan my first priority. I will do everything else well."

    "It's a certainty to kill Ling Fan. What's there to discuss?" When Mr. Lin heard that it was about Ling Fan, his face sank and he sat back impatiently like a deflated ball.

    Everyone also shook their heads.  The plan is already perfect. All we have to do is wait until Ling Fan comes tomorrow. Killing him is 100% expected. There is nothing to discuss now.

    Seeing everyone like this, the city lord was quite angry. He thought that you too underestimated your opponents and deserved to be a second-rate family in Malihe for the rest of your life. Look at the demeanor of Dean Qi and Chief Nalan.  Much better than you.

    "Everyone." Finally, Nalantian stood up. Because he had the Great Formation of All Things Leading the Sky in his hands, his right to speak had already become very important. Seeing him stand up, everyone cast curious glances.

    "Do you all know why our Nalan family insists on killing Ling Fan, and even uses the last force to attract the sky?" Nalan Tian's voice was not loud, but it was filled with fighting spirit, like bursts of thunder, exploding in the conference hall.  ring.

    For a while.  Everyone stretched their ears. They were still wondering why such an angry Nalan Tian would use all the phenomena to attract the sky. Moreover, these days, his face was even uglier than Dean Qi's, every time he mentioned Ling Fan.  He was even more furious and wanted to bite off his flesh.

    "As far as Shui knows, the dead head of the Li family in Haining City seems to be Brother Nalan's son-in-law." Not all of the people present were blind. A certain patriarch who knew the matter took a puff from his pipe and said meaningfully.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone showed their original expressions and looked at Nalan Tian with admiration. This iron-rooster-like old immortal actually loved his daughter so much. It was just that his son-in-law died. He actually got so angry and still  Launched all things to lead the sky!

    "Give up!" Nalantian was so angry that he slapped his palm on the table: "The Li family will die when they die. I don't bother to care about it. What's pitiful is my grandson. My grandson died in the Tianshan trial.  Here, it has nothing to do with Ling Fan!"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. They had already investigated and found out that Ling Fan had participated in the Tianshan Trial and even came out alive. It was a pity that he was not admitted to Tianshan College.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this boy would be so bold as to attack the young master of the Nalan family at that time. No wonder old man Nalan was so angry.  Everyone present has heard of Nalan Shuo's name. With Nalan Tian's support, this guy is clearly a tyrant in Mali, and he does a lot of bad things.

    Hearing this, the faces of everyone present were desolate, but they didn't know what to think in their hearts. Perhaps they were thinking: This Ling Fan is not so hateful. At least he eliminated the Yiba for Mali, which indirectly made our lives a lot easier.  .

    In fact, Nalan Tian only believed that Nalan Shuo's death was closely related to Ling Fan, but he did not kill him.?These old fools are thinking nonsense. Although it was indeed Ling Fan who killed the person, can you use your brains and stop making random accusations?

    "Now that you know the reason, you must also know the importance of Shuoer to my Nalan family. Every night when I go to sleep, I dream about my Shuoer covered in blood. He keeps telling me to avenge him and kill Ling.  Fan."

    Nalan Tian was trembling, his face suddenly turned cold, and he gritted his teeth: "So this Ling Fan must die. I don't want anything to go wrong tomorrow. Although our arrangements are perfect, I hope everyone will go all out, and we must not  Give this kid a chance to escape."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nalantian was bursting with snot and tears, but how could he move the old fox present.  However, these old foxes still have to respond respectfully. If they offend the immortal Nalantian at this time, who knows what extraordinary things he will do.

    As for tomorrow, everyone thinks everything is fine and there are no mistakes. Ling Fan is determined not to escape unless he grows wings!

    This seemingly serious meeting was actually very boring. After a long time, the plan still did not change.  But everyone stayed at the City Lord's Mansion tonight, so that they could go to the execution ground together tomorrow.

    The faint morning light tore through the clouds and descended on the land of Malihe.  The farmer brothers who got up early to work on the farm were already on the road with their hoes. However, a group of people got up earlier than them and gathered in the execution ground early. This made the farmer brothers secretly shocked: Oh my god, this is  Damn it, do these bastards get up early?  Am I dreaming?

    The execution ground was already bustling with people. At the entrance, two rows of soldiers were closely guarding them. All the way forward, twenty meters away from the execution platform, soldiers were holding shields and spears, as straight as iron men.  There were six hundred people lined up in ten rows!

    The majestic, soaring momentum, and the cold killing intent shrouded the execution ground where there was no sunlight in the gloom.

    On the execution platform, a woman's limbs were handcuffed, and she knelt on the ground covered in black. In front of her was a beheading platform. The sharp knife gave off a cold light, and the smell of blood made her dare not look directly.

    Yuelai¡¯s face was dark and her tears never stopped, but she did not dare to speak out, because once she spoke, the two executioners next to her would slap her twice mercilessly. Isn¡¯t that asking for punishment?

    At the front of the execution platform, a total of sixteen chairs were lined up in a row. In the middle, the city lord, Dean Qi and Nalan Tian sat. Next to Nalan Tian, ??sat a thin man wearing black clothes.  His appearance was completely covered up, and his whole body exuded extremely strong murderous intent. There was only one chair around him, and there was nothing within one meter to the left and right.

    Other people's chairs are leaning together, but this person is so special. It can be seen that the identity is extraordinary. Even when the city owner looks at him, he has to smile and dare not neglect.

    He is the leader of Blood Flower Hall, the most powerful killer present, Xu Zhe.  In Malihe, few people know the name Xu Zhe, but those who know it will behave like a grandson when they hear it!

    In such a huge scene, the power of Malihe was gathered just for the execution of a woman. Who would believe it?

    The people in Malihe are not all fools. Ling Fan's incident has been widely spread, and now the execution ground that has always been open has been closed. Anyone with any sense knows that this is a complete trap.  Of course the person is the legendary demon - Ling Fan!

    Normally, there must be a lot of onlookers for such a good show, but the area of ??100 meters outside the execution ground is actually like a dead city, empty. Only the restaurants and taverns are bustling with people, full of guests, and the boss is already overjoyed.  Mouth, I wish this would happen more often.

    We all know that Ling Fan kills without blinking an eye. If he were to come to the execution ground and was interrupted along the way, he might go on a killing spree. Then he would not just be watching the fun, but others would be watching the fun!

    So everyone hid in the tavern, drinking and watching the play. Although this play was destined to only see the ending and not the process, everyone was still excited, just waiting for the scorching sun to come at noon.

    Fifty meters away from the execution ground, a young man sat by the window, with a table full of wine and meat, but only he could enjoy it.  However, his mind was not on the food and wine, but on the thick stone wall of the execution ground. He seemed to have passed through the stone wall and saw the woman who was about to be executed inside the stone wall.

    This person is none other than Ling Fan. He is alone and not with anyone or a team.  Today he is still wearing green clothes, but with a huge black cloak that completely covers his body!

    At this time, the Oriental Restaurant was as calm as ever, so calm that there was not even the slightest sound of wind, as if a storm was coming!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?At this moment, an extremely faded white light flashed in the distance in the void. The white light was like a signal that the bloodshed had begun. Ling Fan immediately stood up. The thunder spirit on his back had already broken through the air at some point, but he saw him kicking his feet.  People have appeared on Leisha!

    Stepping on the sword, he flew through the air, like a demon coming, reaching the distance of fifty meters in an instant!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 224: Fire and Ice Flame Array

    "Look!" The restaurant was filled with excitement. One hand excitedly pointed at Ling Fan who was walking on the sword. Everyone was extremely excited, with a touch of admiration in their eyes!

    "Enemy attack, ah ah ah"

    He only had time to shout "enemy attack" when the two guards outside the door had already turned into blood under the sword.  (Baidu search.

    e.c

    m,)¡¾w.w.cm

    Ling Fan stood with his sword in hand. In full view of everyone, he finally stepped into the passage and disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    "Damn, what a domineering guy, why is he so young?"

    "You think they all look like you. He is still a loser in his 80s and 80s. That man is a real strong man and kills people without batting an eyelid."

    In the restaurant, everyone stared at the two corpses outside the execution ground and talked with gusto, as if they were the ones who took action to kill the guards. They were spitting and arrogant!

    Ling Fan had already entered the passage, and his mental power was fully activated in an instant. However, when he entered the passage, he did not move forward rashly. Instead, he picked up a stone with his backhand and gently threw it forward.

    Swish, swish, swish

    The stone touched the ground, and the seemingly flat ground suddenly turned into rows of cold spikes. The cold light flickered and was quite dazzling. If Ling Fan had just moved forward, he would not have been able to guard against these spikes.  It couldn't kill him, but it was enough to penetrate the soles of his feet.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In just a moment, dozens of arrows shot out from the surrounding walls, colliding and falling to the ground.  The target of these arrows was exactly one meter and seventy meters above the spike. Just imagine, when Ling Fan was nailed to the ground and grinning in pain, those arrows suddenly descended. What chance did he have of surviving?

    Of course it¡¯s Zero. Such a trap must be designed carefully, but unfortunately, their opponent is Ling Fan. With his strong mental power, this mere trap has long been invisible.

    But he still secretly wiped away the cold sweat, as expected, there are all kinds of wonders in the world.  Even if you are blessed with heaven and earth, if you are not careful, you will die sooner or later.

    ? Exploring mental strength again.  There is still a trap in the passage. It is a huge stone embedded at the top of the passage. It looks like it weighs a thousand kilograms.  Take a closer look at the feet ahead.  There was a transparent silver thread. If Ling Fan walked by without paying attention, the silver thread would definitely be touched, and the boulder would crash down. The result can be imagined.

    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.  In the blink of an eye, a stone shot out, completely cutting off the silver thread.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, and the boulder on the top fell down. Unfortunately, Ling Fan was still two meters away from him. How could he hit him?  However, when the boulder came down, it also blocked the way, although he could reach it.  But there are reinforcements at the rear.  It will definitely affect their progress.

    After thinking about this, before the boulder landed, Ling Fan flew forward and landed on the boulder!  He was already extremely powerful, and this kick also exerted fighting energy, and there was an immediate "bang" sound.  The boulder flew in response to the situation and rushed towards the execution ground!

    "No. Hide quickly!"

    I heard a few loud shouts from the front, followed by a scream.  It seems that someone was hit by a huge boulder and died unexpectedly!  With the sound of huge rocks falling to the ground, Ling Fan walked with his sword. The twenty-meter passage was the limit for setting two traps.

    The body was frozen at the end of the passage. There was still one step left to take, but Ling Fan did not take the step.  Someone was hit by a boulder just now, and there was an ambush outside the clear passage.

    With a cold smile, the thunderbolt sword in his hand suddenly broke out of the silver light, and the electric snake wandered around Leisha four weeks, but saw that Ling Fan dumped his hand, and Lei Sha Sword was thrown out.

    The moment he left the passage, ten electric snakes shot out to the left, right and above respectively.  As a result, there were only several "bang bang bang" explosions and several screams, and it seemed that a fight was taking place outside.

    It was at this moment that Ling Fan rushed forward so fast that he left only an afterimage on the spot and rolled out of the passage. Ten meters away, the Thunderous Sword was once again in his hand.

    His eyes lit up, and Ling Fan finally appeared in the execution ground. In front of him was a grey-faced Dou Xiu wearing armor. Some of them were holding giants, some were holding black oil, some were holding torches, and some were holding swords.  He held a sword in his hand, clearly preparing to kill himself, tar him, burn him black, and stab him to death!

    Although the idea was good, it was a pity that Lei Sha's electric snake completely disrupted their plan and caused them to suffer a lot.  These ten people, each holding their own belongings, stood there stupidly.

    "I don't have time to play with you."

    The cold light flashed, and the afterimage was still there, but the sword light reached ten people.In front of them, blood arrows spurted out one after another. Three of the ten people even had no time to scream, and the entire army was wiped out and lay on the ground.

    Ling Fan broke through three traps in a row very easily.  Turning his head forward, his gaze fell on the execution platform through the layers of barriers.  To be precise, it fell on the girl on the execution platform.

    "Yue Lai!" The hand holding the sword tightened. Seeing Yue Lai with a haggard face, and thinking of the girl who was jumping around and acting coquettishly towards him a few days ago, Ling Fan's anger rose again.

    "Senior, senior let's go!" Yue Lai opened her already cracked black lips and tried her last bit of strength, but she only made a sound as loud as a mosquito, but it was still clearly captured by Ling Fan.

    "Silly girl." Ling Fan pursed his lips and his eyes fell on the city lord and others who looked not very good. Especially when he saw Nalan Tian, ??his eyes paused for a moment on his hands that were stretched into his sleeves.

    They never expected that the trap they carefully set would have no effect at all.  Although they didn't think they could kill Ling Fan that way, they could at least make him suffer a little, or even slightly affect his mood.

    Who would have thought that someone died, but Ling Fan was safe and sound, with not even a speck of dust on his body? Could it be that there was a traitor who told him there was a trap here?

    No, only a handful of close confidants know about the layout of these traps. It is impossible for them to betray him. In other words, Ling Fan discovered everything by himself. Does this guy have a sharp eye?

    "Hmph! The people in the audience are so brave. They dare to break into the execution ground and kill the guards. They deserve death. Why don't you report your name quickly?" The city lord jumped up, pointed at Ling Fan and scolded him.  , this clearly shows that he is telling lies and wants to give Ling Fan a blow!

    "My surname is Lao!" Ling Fan's eyes flashed with cold light, and murderous intent rose in his heart.

    "Old Ling Fan?" The city lord was shocked. Why is this damn name so awkward? However, he still pretended not to know anything and continued to shout: "What's your name?"

    "Name!"

    "I!"

    "Son, be good!"

    "My day!"

    In broad daylight, the city lord actually cursed. He never expected that he wanted to give Ling Fan a blow. Who doesn't know that your name is Ling Fan?

    Who knew that this guy would still be in the mood to joke under such huge pressure, but he was caught off guard and the city lord fell into the trap and called out "I". What was even more annoying was that Ling Fan, who had always been expressionless, actually replied, "  "Son, be good", and after finishing it, he showed a ghost-like smile, as if to say: Come here, my son, I will give you some candy!

    How could the city lord not be angry? He started swearing. The people sitting next to him had tense expressions at first. However, the city lord and Ling Fan staged such a father-son relationship, which immediately made them happy. Only  Dean Qi and Nalan Tian looked gloomy, while Xu Zhe raised his head slightly and remained silent.

    "Good son, I'm here to take your life today, why don't you quickly stick your head over and let me chop you." Ling Fan continued to speak sarcastically. He originally wanted to "take your life", but when he thought that he was his father now, wouldn't it be right?  Scolded yourself?  So change your tune now!

    The city lord was furious, but he quickly calmed down.  He never thought that he would be angered by a mere boy, but although he pretended to be calm, he really had murderous intentions in his heart!

    The city lord stopped talking, and Ling Fan didn't bother to pay attention to him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Looking ahead and seeing a piece of transparent water vapor, anyone with a discerning eye can tell there must be a trick.  Everyone on the stage looked on with laughter, thinking about what trick to use to lure Ling Fan into the formation, whether to use Yue Lai as a threat, but Ling Fan didn't say anything, and took a step forward, spanning ten meters, and was already in the water vapor.  .

    A sudden change occurred, and the water vapor was flowing rapidly, and it was obviously divided into two directions. When it was cold and hot, a Bagua formation suddenly appeared under the feet, and the water vapor was divided into black and white Bagua formations.

    White Bagua, a dense cold air rose from the ground. The ground was instantly covered with ice, and the dense water vapor completely turned into icy water and sprinkled on the ice.

    The icy water is still squirming, as if it is pregnant with some kind of life, and it is constantly twisting and deforming, which is quite strange.

    On the other side, a raging fire ignited in the black bagua, just like a volcano erupting. Rolling lava spurted out from the flames. It also twisted and deformed, turning into beasts, including fire wolves, fire birds, fire leopards, and fire lions.  , and finally a Pyro.

    While the billowing heat wave rushed towards you, it was extremely cold behind you. When you turned around, you could see ice wolves, ice birds, ice leopards, ice lions and ice men also appeared behind.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Fireman and Iceman roared at the same time, as if swearing authority.??, the fire beast and the ice beast also roared.  The roar was deafening for a moment, coupled with the two extremes of heat at first and cold at the end, I actually felt that my body was a little out of control, and the fights in the body could not function normally.

    "This is the Ice and Fire Flame Array? It's really extraordinary!" Ling Fan didn't dare to neglect, he protected the Thunder Sword in front of him, leaned his body, and placed the fire beast and ice beast on both sides of his body, so that he could see them at the same time.  them.

    However, they had no intention of attacking, but were waiting on the spot, as if waiting for Ling Fan to enter their territory!  This is the special thing about the Ice and Fire Flame Formation. They will not attack at the same time. They will only confront the owner of the territory when they enter a territory.

    Normally, you'll be fine if you stay where you are, but with the heat on one side and the cold on the other, even an iron man will definitely die if he stays there for a long time. This is a real killing formation, not one used to trap the enemy.

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 225: Extremely Relaxed

    "Hahaha" The killing array was activated, and the city lord was the leader on the execution platform. Except for Xu Zhe, everyone else stood and smiled ferociously!

    They have all seen the power of the ice and fire flame array before. Just one Ling Fan, and ten more will surely die!  This is a real killing formation. It is said that the city lord spent a lot of money and favors and tried every possible means to obtain the formation!  .

    The ice and fire flame array is showing the power of Bagua, and it is only functioning at this moment. With Bagua as the center, there is a layer of yellow light mask fifty meters away. This light mask is extremely strong. Even if Dou Wang wants to force a breakthrough, it will take a long time.  After a lot of effort, the Ling Fan in front of him was just a heaven-level fighting master!

    Of course, the news about the Heavenly Level Fighting Master was obtained by them. Naturally, they did not know that Ling Fan was already a Fighting General. Even a Fighting General would not be able to break through the shield of the Ice and Fire Flame Array!

    "Senior" Yue Lai raised her head with difficulty, with tears streaming down her face. She believed that she had harmed Ling Fan and made him fall into such a lifeless trap, while Ling Fan also believed that she had harmed Yue Lai. The two of them  All the thoughts are to blame the fault on yourself!

    "Ling Fan, Ling Fan, you have so much ability, but you are limited by your children's affairs. You are destined to be harmed by your children's affairs for the rest of your life. However, since you value love and justice so much, I will give you a complete corpse!  "

    The city lord laughed loudly, but the ferocious Dean Qi took over the words: "The city lord kept your whole body, but I want to cut your body into thousands of pieces, so that you will not be able to live in peace in the Nine Nether Hell!"

    "Hmph! Ling Fan's body belongs to me!" Nalan Tian responded immediately and started arguing with Dean Qi.  ¡¾wcm

    £üMe£ü|¡¿

    " Two immortal guys were yelling and swearing in order to grab a corpse. The Three-Character Sutra went on and on, and the stench was so high for a while!

    Ling Fan, who was in the formation, smacked his mouth, these old immortals are so cruel, they won't even let go of corpses!

    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Even he couldn't stand the attack of hot and cold. After thinking about it for a moment, he stepped into the world of the Burning Man!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    We finally met the enemy.  The fire man let out an excited roar, and with a wave of his hand, the fire wolf, fire bird, fire leopard, and fire lion rushed forward.  A rolling heat wave came towards him, and endless flames completely enveloped Ling Fan.

    Holding the sword in one hand, Ling Fan's expression did not change.  But he saw the fire wolf leading the way, his mouth opened, and a fireball shot out, with a diameter of one foot.

    Before the fireball arrived, the hot breath was already very uncomfortable.  My scalp is so dry that it seems to be on fire!  Facing the fireball, Ling Fan turned sideways, swung his body, and dodged very lightly. The next second, there was already a wave of heat behind him. It turned out that the fire leopard stretched out a pair of flaming claws and grabbed it fiercely.

    The timing of this claw is very clever.  The coordination with the fireball is perfect.  It seemed that Ling Fan's escape route had been blocked, making it impossible for him to escape.

    And in front, the fire lion clearly opened its mouth. If you turn around to resist the fire leopard's attack, you will definitely be hit by the fire lion, and you will be seriously injured even if you don't die!

    Fang Yi appeared.  The other party actually cooperated continuously, so seamlessly that it was hard to imagine.  No wonder this formation is a killing formation, it is indeed extraordinary.

    A look of solemnity flashed across his face.  Then it was replaced by a sneer.  The muscles of Ling Fan's body suddenly began to squirm, and the Heavenly Meteor Technique was activated. At this moment, his body became extremely agile, but it was not enough to escape this fatal blow.

    Breathing at this moment becomes rhythmless, sometimes slow and sometimes rapid, sometimes thick and sometimes thin, misty and unpredictable, which is exactly what the wave breathing method is used for.

    Under the amplification of the Wave Breathing Technique and the Sky Meteor Technique, the body instantly became extremely light, and the body twisted in a strange way in an instant. It was extremely unreasonable to avoid the Fire Leopard's charging claws. At the same time, the body passed by the Fire Leopard.  , the Thunderous Sword swiped slightly, directly across the Fire Leopard's chest, and actually disemboweled the Fire Leopard, splitting it into two halves!

    The figure that was about to continue to retreat suddenly stopped in disbelief. Ling Fan kept his feet twisted and swung his sword backwards without looking. The silver-white electric snake shot out and rushed forward with a roar.  go out.

    At the same moment, countless firebirds suddenly appeared from behind, falling from the sky crazily.  This was another killing move, but Ling Fan discovered it. The electric snake he struck opened its mouth wide and directly defeated all the fire birds, turning into billowing flames and dissipating.

    The moment he turned from defense to attack, Ling Fan killed the Fire Leopard and the Fire Bird. Everyone on the execution platform was dumbfounded when they saw his strength. Is this what the hell a heaven-level fighting master can do?

    Could it be that this guy can destroy Tianjie Academy by himself? The sword in his hand seems to be the treasure of Dean Qi. This guy has such strength because of this thing. When the matter is over, he must think  squareTry to get this sword.

    This was the thought that emerged in everyone's mind at the same time. In their cognition, they had already attributed Ling Fan's strength to the treasure. Now that the Thunderous Sword is indeed different and contains the power of thunder and lightning, they naturally regard the Thunderous Sword as the treasure.  A supreme treasure!

    "Huh?" Facing the remaining fire lions and fire wolves, Ling Fan frowned deeply because he found two flames squirming around the living person not far away, as if some beast was about to be reborn from the ashes.  The aura fluctuations showed that those who were about to be reborn were actually the Fire Leopard and Fire Bird that had been killed just now!

    "Hahaha, you don't naively think that you can break the formation by killing all the monsters in the formation, right? Let me tell you, there is no real life in the ice and fire formation. You can be reborn as much as you kill, and I can't kill you.  , you¡¯ll be fine even if you¡¯re exhausted.¡± The city lord sneered repeatedly, his face full of sarcasm.

    Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged, and he glanced at the flames around Huo Ren. According to estimates, it would take at least a minute for Fire Leopard and Fire Bird to be reborn.

    At this moment, only the fire wolf and the fire lion were still on the opposite side. The two fire beasts seemed to have intelligence. They grinned at Ling Fan from a distance and roared repeatedly, but refused to attack. They were obviously waiting for their companions!

    Ling Fan sneered, the sword light in his hand flickered, and there was only an afterimage left on the spot. Two screams exploded in succession. The fire lion and fire wolf did not even do anything under Ling Fan's offensive, but turned into flames.  Be reborn!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    The fire man¡¯s four men were killed in succession, and he was finally aroused. He ignored the four fire beasts that were still reborn, and actually stretched out one hand, and a fire sword about ten feet long appeared in his hand.

    Without saying a word, the fire sword swept across, and the void became a sea of ??fire. Countless fireballs followed the sweep of the fire sword and shot towards Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, the fireball had blocked all the way out, and when there was no way to escape, if he forced himself into a trap, it would definitely consume a lot of fighting energy. Although there were one hundred and ten star fields, the war had not yet begun. He  I don¡¯t want to waste the fighting spirit in the star field.

    At that moment, he raised his sword horizontally and blocked it in front of him. A wave of sword power emerged spontaneously. Ling Fan, who was holding the sword, was like a mountain. When the fireball came close, it naturally flew to both sides and crashed into the ground behind him.  one strike.

    The billowing sea of ??fire just bypassed Ling Fan and appeared behind him.  The occurrence of this scene made everyone gasp, what the hell is going on?

    The sword power is the sword power. There is nothing wrong with it. Those fireballs are just because they feel scared, so they stay away from Ling Fan. This is one of the sword powers passed down by the divine craftsman. This is not the first time Ling Fan has used it, so he is naturally extremely skilled.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing that his move was broken, the fire man looked up to the sky and roared angrily. He moved his body and hit hard. Both the speed and strength reached the level of a fighter. The huge fire fist was like falling from the void.  The sea of ????fire came with a bang.

    "Is that it?" Ling Fan curled his lips in disdain. Faced with Huo Ren's ferocious attack, he sheathed his sword and stood up. However, with a snap of his fingers, a pocket-sized piece of fighting spirit shot through the air and hit Huo Ren's chest.  physically.

    The fighting spirit seemed insignificant, but after the fighting spirit entered the body, Huo Ren stopped attacking and screamed in pain. After a while, he melted into a ball of flame.

    On the other side, the reborn team has added one more person, and that is the leader of the fire beast, Pyro Man!

    Everyone on the execution platform was already a little restless. If the experience accumulated over the years had not allowed them to keep their expressions calm, they would have shouted out.

    Is this guy a fucking monster?  Huo Ren was a strong fighter, but he was killed by a burst of fighting spirit.  This is incredible. Is this guy really so powerful?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan is plotting, what he is calculating is not other things, but time.  In fact, he didn't pay attention to this ice and fire flame formation at all. He could break it anytime and anywhere. The old man on the platform thought that this formation was so powerful that he would definitely be able to kill Ling Fan.

    "Sure enough, star fighting spirit has a strong restraining effect on flames. In the face of star fighting spirit, only a handful of flames can survive, not to mention that these are just ordinary flames."

    The fighting spirit that Ling Fan just unleashed was the fighting spirit of the stars. After evolution, the fighting spirit has an absolute suppressive effect on the flames and can be the nemesis of the flames. Therefore, even if the fire man is powerful, he will be wiped out in just one shot.

    Soon, the fire wolf, fire leopard, fire lion and fire bird were all reborn, while the fire man took a while to complete his rebirth.  They roared at Ling Fan angrily, but with deep fear in their fiery eyes, they did not even attack Ling Fan for a moment.

    "It's almost time." Ling Fan had already ignored them.He muttered to himself, turned his back to the fire beast, and walked towards the cold world.

    The furious fire beasts wanted to tear the humans in front of them into pieces, but for some reason they had a fear in their hearts that made them freeze in place, unable to muster the courage to attack.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    On the other side, when Iceman saw the intruder entering his territory, he was already roaring to the sky, seeming to be laughing at Pyroman's incompetence.

    "I'm sorry, there's enough time. I don't have time to play with you. This formation should be over."

    Facing Iceman¡¯s oath, Ling Fan just smiled indifferently, as if everything was under control!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 226: The Killer Devours

    The whole body is filled with billowing waves of fire, and the temperature is definitely over 50 degrees. If you don't need the fighting spirit to protect your body, you will be sweating like rain just standing.  In the extremely hot environment like %.net, the skin seems to be separated from the muscles, and it hurts!

    In that extremely hot environment, he suddenly entered an extremely cold state of more than 20 degrees below zero. Even Ling Fan, who had Dou Qi to protect his body, could not help but tremble. His body was almost rolled into a ball. He felt that his whole body was instantly thin.  Circle, the blood in the body was tumbling, and while his face was red and his ears were red, a mouthful of reverse blood almost came out of his mouth.  .

    This is the huge gap between the two worlds of ice and fire. Even if Ling Fan was well prepared, he still underestimated the consequences of the sudden switch between the two.

    Fortunately, he had just broken through to the level of Doujiang, and his strength had improved further. Moreover, his body had been transformed by volcanic pills and Tyrannosaurus blood, and it was incomparable to ordinary people. Coupled with the shaping of the body by the muscle breathing method, although the pain was still unbearable, at least there was no pain.  What harm was done.

    If it were an ordinary person, he would have to swallow several mouthfuls of blood continuously before dying, and then tremble in the iceman's territory. It would be impossible to adapt to it within a few minutes. However, Ling Fan just started to feel uncomfortable, and within ten seconds, his expression was as usual.  , not affected at all.

    The city lord and others who were originally prepared to watch the excitement were gloating about the misfortune, but after not seeing the enemy injured for a long time, their hearts beat loudly, and they couldn't help but stand up, wanting to see what happened and why there was such a huge change in temperature.  Never hurt this damn stinker.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    Being ignored in his own territory.  Iceman was angry at the same time.  With a big move, the ice wolf, ice leopard, ice bird, and ice lion roared several times and rushed over.

    The corner of Ling Fan's mouth curled up, turning a blind eye to the ice beast's attack. In the star space, thirty star fields were opened together, and a powerful fighting spirit energy was based on his feet, sweeping through his body like wind. The upward air flow swept Ling Fan away.  Fan's clothes and cloak blew high.  The black hair on his head is fluttering in the wind!

    "Let me see how strong Xingchen's fighting spirit is."

    Just when everyone was at a loss, the fighting spirit around Ling Fan suddenly flashed with yellow light and waves of heat.  It shot out like lava from a volcano.

    With Ling Fan as the center, the cold air all over his body evaporated one after another, turning into wisps of white steam that shot up into the sky.  The steam directly turns into mist under the high temperature of the stars' fighting energy!

    With the naked eye, Ling Fan is like a sun shining with yellow light. The mist around it is getting more and more dense, and the ice beasts are attacking.  He was still one meter away from Ling Fan, and before he could attack, his body turned directly into liquid like a lit candle, flowing down bit by bit, and finally evaporated, turned into steam, and then turned into mist.  Ling Fan was completely melted before he even touched him.

    The temperature of Ling Fan's Dou Qi continued to rise, and the surrounding fog became thicker and thicker at a terrifying speed.  The heat wave advanced little by little and quickly enveloped the Iceman.

    The Iceman, who is not afraid of anything but heaven and earth, is afraid of the most intense heat wave in the world. Before the heat hits him, he already has a look of panic on his face.  Look up to the sky and scream!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The entire icy territory was amidst Ling Fan¡¯s fanatical fighting spirit.  He started to tremble involuntarily, and the entire formation was already crumbling as the ice territory trembled. The formation's light shield, which was said to be even difficult for a fighting king to break, was also shaking violently.

    You can still hear a vague "creak" sound, as if the mask will break at will.

    "How is that possible?" The city lord and others had already stood up in shock. They were like roosters with their necks strangled. They all opened their mouths wide and wanted to swallow their fists.

    The so-called ice and fire flame formation focuses on the two realms of ice and fire. Once the temperature of one side is greatly changed and cannot form the realm of ice and fire, then the formation will be unstable, and instability means rupture.

    Ordinary flames or ordinary ice techniques can change the temperature of the two heavens of ice and fire, but those changes cannot affect the formation at all.

    Even if there is a super strong flame that can change the temperature, how much can you control that super strong flame?  How much temperature can be changed?  Therefore, although Ling Fan's Star Flame is much hotter than the Star Fighting Qi, it is useless in the Ice Territory. First, it consumes too much, and second, the quantity is too small!

    Only people like Ling Fan, who can continuously provide heat and attack the icy territory at extremely fast speeds, can instantly change the temperature of the icy territory. As long as the temperature changes, the formation will be destroyed.

    And he only relies on the fighting energy of the stars. To be honest, the temperature of the fighting energy of the stars is not very high under his control, but what he emits is not a simple high temperature. What he emits is a heat wave, layer by layer, rolling.  Here comes the never-ending heat wave.

    ?Such a heat wave is easier to change the temperature, and the speed of changing the temperature is also astonishingly fast, so just the Star Dou Qi can perfectly break this ice and fire flame formation. It has to be thanks to Teacher Libisna.

    Without her, he would still not be a fighting general and would still have to wait for the Peiyuan Pill. With the Peiyuan Pill, the star flames would definitely not enter the fighting vortex on their own, and the star fighting spirit would be empty talk.

    As for future advancements, who knows if Ling Fan will create Star Dou Qi. In short, all of this is not accidental, but thanks to Ling Fan having a bunch of powerful masters behind him to support him!

    The heat wave is rolling, completely covering the icy territory, and the iceman has also turned into cold water under the attack of the heat wave.  On the other side, the Burning Man's territory also suffered a major impact. The cold air was forced by the heat wave and entered the Burning Man's territory.

    At this moment, the Ice and Fire Flame Array completely entered a period of chaos. As the surrounding light masks oscillated, thick white transparent lines appeared.  After a while, spider-like cracks appeared on the mask with some thick lines as the center.

    At this point, it was only a matter of time before the mask shattered. The city lord slumped back to his original position, his eyes almost dull, and kept whispering to himself: "How is it possible? How is it possible? How is it possible?"

    Everyone also looked white, an incredible expression. Only Xu Yan had been sitting, without sadness and joy.

    "Everyone, don't worry. Even if this kid escapes from the Ice and Fire Flame Formation, it will definitely be very exhausting. What's more, I still have my Vientiane Power to guide the sky. This kid will definitely die. You don't have to worry."

    Nalantian¡¯s mocking voice came, filled with fighting spirit, and passed clearly into everyone¡¯s minds, causing everyone to be shocked and all recovered from the shock.

    Looking at the 600 troops waiting in front of the execution platform, everyone was relieved at the same time. Concern made them confused. Ling Fan's performance in the Ice and Fire Flame Array almost left an invincible impression on them, but they had lost their composure just now.

    With Wanxiang Yuantian and an army of 600 intercepting and killing him, no matter how powerful Ling Fan is, he is still as brave as an ordinary man, so why should he be afraid?

    Thinking of this, everyone felt completely at ease. They wiped their foreheads again and smiled bitterly. It turned out that they had been sweating profusely and their clothes were soaked with sweat. This was because they were too nervous.

    At this moment, everyone looked at each other and shook their heads in shame, as if they were sorry for their own performance.  As an old fox for decades, I have never seen any big scenes. How come I am now being forced into a cold sweat by a sixteen-year-old boy?

    Bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    Huge explosions came one after another, and everyone looked around quickly, only to see that the ice and fire flame array had been broken. There were continuous explosions all around, and a total of twenty-six round bottles exploded at the same time. There was water flowing in the bottles.  The strange liquid evaporated directly as soon as it poured out, leaving only a faint fishy smell in the air.

    "Is this the thing to set up the ice and fire flame array?" Ling Fan frowned, but didn't care. He grinned, glanced at the sixteen people on the execution platform, and then walked together. When he was about to continue moving forward, a sudden  A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in my heart.

    With a shiver in their hearts and mental strength, a black-clothed killer holding a long sword shot out of the bare walls around them. They were ready to attack, and they chose Ling Fan, who had just broken the formation and had the weakest concentration.  period.

    The killer of Blood Flower Hall is finally out!

    I don¡¯t know what method they used to hide themselves in the rocks and avoid Ling Fan¡¯s detection, but they came with a fierce force, and there were thirty people in them. Under attack from two sides, Ling Fan was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!

    The killers were coming with ferocious force and extremely fast speed. Ling Fan had just realized that the killers were already less than two meters away from him!

    With a distance of two meters, the killers suddenly released their unique murderous aura. The murderous aura shrouded Ling Fan like the ghost of hell.

    If he were an ordinary person, this powerful killing intent alone would be enough to make him drop his weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy.  Their calculations were exquisite. If Ling Fan was affected by the sudden murderous aura at this moment, all their long swords would pierce into Ling Fan's vital parts.

    Thirty long swords, absolutely none of them will miss the mark.  Even if Ling Fan ignores the murderous intent, the killers' sneak attacks are not simple. They can be used from front to back, left and right, and even the void is full of killers. Thirty cold swords, in front of the ghostly swordsmanship, look like  It was like three hundred, and Ling Fan's vigilance happened to be the weakest at this moment.

    So even if the murderous aura doesn't affect him, this blow from the killers is definitely a sure-fire move!  This move is called Devouring, and it is the combined killing move of Xuehuatang. The strong men who have died under this move, not only Dou Jiang, but also Dou Jun, have died before!

    To deal with a mere Ling Fan, Xu Zhe actually launched such aA killing move, and the opportunity of choosing it was so perfect. While the city lord and others were excited, they were also very worried. I asked myself, if I were to face this move, wouldn't I definitely die?

    Xu Zhe, Blood Flower Hall, really cannot be offended!  In an instant, everyone had a consensus.

    "Good move, good sword, good person, good timing! What a pity, too naive!" Ling Fan's frightened expression suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a sneer of success!

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 227: All phenomena attract the sky

    As soon as the sound fell, an extremely overbearing killing intent mixed with a bloody and suffocating momentum burst out, and the surrounding area seemed to be instantly plunged into a sea of ??blood. In the face of this overbearing momentum, even a battle-hardened killer who kills without batting an eyelid.  I was so frightened that not only the movements of my hands were stagnant, but my mind was also buzzing1,.  *

    It was like a bronze bell exploding in their ears, the killers even had the urge to vomit blood!  .

    Any small mistake on the battlefield can be fatal, and their opponent is Ling Fan, the devil who has activated the blood of the Tyrannosaurus and has murderous intent!

    However, a black shadow flashed past, and ten consecutive blood arrows shot into the void. When the killers reacted, the long swords in their hands pierced into Ling Fan's vital points!

    What shocked them was that the long sword passed directly through the enemy's vital points without any obstruction!

    "Afterimage!" The killers were shocked, and then there were continuous screams. Fifteen killers fell in a pool of blood, but Ling Fan was missing from the field.

    Anyone who sees Ling Fan, the first thing they will feel is an unrivaled super aura. In the face of that aura, even the killer will be afraid of it, and the all-conquering murderous aura has long been indifferent!

    The field has completely become Ling Fan's stage. He is like an elusive ghost. His speed, pace, and breathing have all reached an incredible level. Let alone these killers who are not even strong, even the fighting generals and city lords on the execution platform  You can only see the afterimage, that¡¯s all!

    The killers react extremely quickly. Even if they can't see their opponent, the killer's instinct still makes them rush to the execution platform.  To be precise, it should be rushing towards the Great Formation of All Things Leading the Sky.  As long as you enter the formation, you will be completely safe.

    However, by seizing this opportunity, Ling Fan did not want to leave any trouble. These killers are too weird. What if one day they attack Wei Zhuo or Xing Haiyi?  You have to know that the killer is elusive, and Doulitang may not know that they did it!

    So before that, Ling Fan knew the number of killers, and the answer he got was thirty-six, minus the five people who were killed in the ruins, and minus Xu Zhe on the execution platform, all the killers were here.  Just kill them all!

    Seeing his men being wantonly slaughtered, Xu Zhe remained calm and sat there minding his own business, as if everything had nothing to do with him.  But the killing intent around him was clearly stronger than before.

    A killer is a killer, and his ability to escape is as good as his ability to kill. Unfortunately, their opponent is Ling Fan, the devil who wants to completely eliminate future troubles!

    His speed has already reached its peak with the improvement of the double breathing method. If he were not afraid of revealing his identity, he could also activate the Wind Chasing Seal to increase his speed!

    A black shadow flashed past, and the head of a man in black rose directly into the sky. It took a while before a column of blood spurted out from his neck.  On the other side, the thunder sword has been inserted into the chest of a man in black.

    A ghostly figure flashed past.  Leisha ran away, nailing the last man in black to the ground and dying!

    At this point, the execution ground was filled with blood, and none of the thirty killers were spared. They all died at the hands of Ling Fan!  But he saw that his clothes were not stained with blood, and with a cold smile, he pulled out the Thunder Sha from the back of the man in black, and his cold eyes glanced at the execution platform again.

    Contact with the eyes of the god of death.  Even the city lord couldn't help but feel cold all over, as if a poisonous snake had wrapped itself around the soles of his feet, and his feet were shaking involuntarily!

    "Hmph!" With a loud shout, Nalan Tian stood up angrily: "Ling Fan, you killed my grandson Nalan Shuo!" At this moment.  Nalantian was still in the mood to ask questions. It seemed that he was confident.  Occupying all the phenomena and attracting the sky, I thought I was invincible.

    Hearing Nalantian¡¯s confident shout, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This Ling Fan was too terrifying. No matter traps, formations or killer moves, they could not kill him.

    What makes people even more speechless is that this kid kills people like chopping firewood, one by one, and the killing is so enjoyable. He walked to the execution ground where there was a river of blood, but his body was clean, not to mention the blood.  There's not even a single stain on it. Is this still a human being?

    Seeing that Ling Fan didn't answer for a long time, Nalan Tian was even more angry: "I, the Nalan family, have no enmity against you, but you actually committed such a murderous attack! Hahaha, I didn't expect that you would also have this day. I want you and  Everyone in the world knows that my Nalan family cannot be offended."

    Nalantian was in an almost crazy state, and he almost wanted to cut Ling Fan into pieces1,.

    "Ah?" Ling Fan scratched his ears and asked doubtfully, "Did you just say something? Sorry, my ears don't work well."

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    "Everyone was furious, you are so deaf, you are fucking trying to make people angry!"

    "Dad, don't talk nonsense with this person, let the childKill him and avenge my poor nephew!  "In front of the execution platform, a bearded and muscular man stepped forward and glared at Ling Fan with vicious eyes. It seemed that this man was Nalan Cai. Although he was at the level of a fighter, he  Ling Fan's power cannot be detected by Ling Fan's eyes.

    After asking for orders, Nalan Cai raised his middle finger to Ling Fan: "Boy, aren't you very good? Come on, if you have the ability, come forward and try, and see me cut you into pieces!"

    "Oh?" Ling Fan's heart trembled, and the corner of his mouth showed a half-smile expression. Nalan Cai looked like a reckless man, but he had a good idea, and he actually knew how to enter the Great Formation of All Things.

    "What? Don't you dare?" Nalan Calcium continued to provoke.

    Ling Fan shrugged and said helplessly: "Who are you, talking nonsense there? Aren't you just setting up a great formation to attract the sky and wait for me?"

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan's figure suddenly disappeared. Nalan Cai originally thought that Ling Fan would not be fooled, and he was full of tricks brewing in his heart. Who knew that the enemy suddenly disappeared before his eyes, making him swallow all his words.

    Before I could react, I just felt my eyes blurred, as seas of blood appeared in the surrounding space, and the fighting energy in my body seemed to suddenly turn into thick blood, unable to be mobilized freely.

    "not good!"

    "careful!"

    The next loud shout came from Nalantian. The moment he saw Ling Fan disappear, he had already taken out the scroll from his sleeve. As soon as he spread it out, he heard a scream from the audience. Nalantian shook his hands, and the scroll turned out to be  It fell unsteadily, but fortunately the city lord had quick eyesight and quick hands, and caught the scroll in his hand.

    "Ca'er" With a crazy roar, Ling Fan had already trampled Nalan Ca's head under his feet. As for his body, it had been chopped into two pieces, and blood was flowing out, making it look quite bloody.

    "Bah! You're a loser, and you're talking nonsense!" Ling Fan curled his lips in disdain. The black shadow moved and rushed into the team of six hundred people. Then there was a series of screams and a one-sided massacre.  Expand instantly.

    "Ling Fan, you bastard, your uncle, you killed my grandson, and now you dare to kill my last child, my god" Nalantian went completely crazy, he didn't expect Ling Fan to be so powerful.  He actually killed Nalan Calcium in just one encounter. He didn't even have time to activate the All-Seeing Formation!

    However, just as he was shouting loudly, there was another sea of ??blood, and a famous martial artist fell down.

    "Brother Nalan, now is not the time to be sad. Quickly activate the All-Seeing Formation, otherwise our disciples will be wiped out!" The city lord roared loudly, watching a famous warrior die under Ling Fan's sword.  , his heart was bleeding.

    Nalan Tian, ??Na Lan Tian, ??your son was killed for overestimating his abilities, but you should hurry up and activate the Great Formation of All Things to Lead the Heaven, causing heavy casualties to the disciples of our clan. In just a few blinks of an eye,  Fifty or sixty people were killed, and it was all fucking caused by you, old bastard!

    This is what everyone is thinking. Of course, except for Xu Zhe, all of his subordinates have long since died, but he remains as motionless as a mountain, with such an extremely calm mind that even Ling Fan can't compare to him!

    Nalantian¡¯s eyes were already blood red, and he wanted to rush forward and fight Ling Fan.  The city lord's words woke him up, yes!  He still wants to take revenge, and there is a great formation that attracts all things to the sky. He wants to avenge his son and grandson!

    After taking the scroll, Nalantian immediately muttered words, and a stream of fighting spirit merged into the scroll. As the scroll trembled, it actually emitted bursts of strange Sanskrit chanting sounds1,.

    In front of this Sanskrit chant, everyone felt as if the world had been turned upside down, and they actually felt dizzy!  Ling Fan, who was still fighting, suddenly felt extremely light all over his body. Before exerting any force, his feet actually left the ground and rose into the sky.

    Like him, there were also the scattered fighting cultivators who were killed. They held shields and finally heaved a big sigh of relief when the All-Seeing Formation was opened.

    "Is this the Great Formation of All Things? It seems that the boundary is the execution platform. This feeling of no gravity at all has a serious impact on whether it is actions, sword swings, or its own strength. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to  There¡¯s no way to attack.¡±

    Ling Fan was shocked by the power of the Vientiane Formation, glanced at the execution platform which was not affected, and smiled coldly in his heart.

    As expected, the enemy had been training in the Great Formation of All Things for a long time. They were able to barely move in the void. In a few blinks, they were standing in front of the execution platform, with shields in front of them. The spears in their hands came from the small hole in the middle of the shield.  Hole out!

    "Listen to my order." A fighting cultivator who seemed to be the leader shouted, and everyone immediately cheered up and kept their waists high.

    "Let's go!"

    Another one? ordered, the enemies dispersed into groups of five, and began to move around like ants. After a while, Ling Fan was surrounded by water. Hundreds of spears were all pointed at Ling Fan. The cold light on the spears flickered, and they were quite powerful.  Extraordinary.

    "Advance!" The last command sounded. Everyone held spears and shields and began to approach Ling Fan little by little. It seemed that they wanted to stab Ling Fan to death while he was unable to move freely.

    To be honest, Ling Fan has nothing to do now. Even if he wastes his fighting energy to strike, he will still be blocked by the shield, and movement is obviously not too scary. In this way, he is basically a fat sheep, being attacked by hungry people.  Wolves are surrounding!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 228: Everything is ready!  The army appears

    All phenomena lead to the sky, all phenomena lead to the sky. If it were activated early, how could Ling Fan kill Nalan Calcium?

    "It's all because of that kid's self-righteousness. Using such a stupid method to lure the enemy deeper may be useful to others, but for Ling Fan who was planning to enter the formation in the first place, it was simply seeking death.

    What¡¯s ridiculous is that Nalan Tian, ??this fool is still making harsh words at this time, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish?  The two sides are already locked in a fight to the death. You can just say a few cruel words to vent your anger, but in the end you actually throw away the scroll, causing dozens of innocent people to lose their lives. It is really a heinous crime.

    However, those dozens of people obviously had little impact on the entire battle. In the eyes of everyone, Ling Fan in the Wanxiang Tiantian Formation was considered completely dead. In this formation, it would be difficult for untrained people to move, and any attack would be difficult.  Weakened and inaccurate

    What¡¯s more, everyone is holding a special shield. No matter how strong your attack is, can you still destroy hundreds of shields?  If you can't destroy it, you're just waiting to be poked into a hornet's nest.

    The surrounding soldiers slowly approached, but at this moment, Ling Fan put away his thunder, turned to look at the execution platform, and actually spoke for the first time: "I want to ask everyone on the platform, is Ling someone dead?"  Now, can you let Yuelai go?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone on the execution platform sneered in their hearts. It seemed that this boy was at the end of his rope and wanted to give up in exchange for the girl's life.

    "Hmph Lingfan, you killed so many of my brothers, do you want to surrender now?" The city lord snorted coldly, stood up and said angrily

    "Yes, I killed everyone, so what? Does it have anything to do with Yue Lai? After all, you should have killed them yourself. If you hadn't captured Yue Lai, would they have died?" Ling Fan faced the difficulty and said,  The voice is neither happy nor sad

    Nalan Tian was already furious. Hearing Ling Fan's glib words, he was about to crush his last glimmer of hope with words. But at this moment, he was stopped by the city lord: "Brother Nalan, this Ling Fan already wants to surrender.  Why should we be aggressive?¡±

    "Hum, stop talking nonsense, I will never let this girl go, and I will sell her to the lowest brothel and let all the men come to ruin her. If you want to negotiate terms with this devil, I will not comply."

    "Brother Nalan misunderstood." The city lord lowered his voice again, almost close to Nalan Tian's ear and said: "Brother Nalan, although we have the upper hand at the moment, you can see from Ling Fan's expression that he is not afraid at all.  Well, what other options does he have? Don¡¯t forget the sword on his back. It¡¯s an incredible treasure. What if something strange happens and he escapes?¡±

    "What do you mean by the city lord?" After hearing what the city lord said, Nalantian had to be cautious. Ling Fan's Thunderous Sword was too terrifying. Maybe this kid really had some tricks up his sleeve.

    "According to what I said, first trick this kid into taking his sword and cut off his escape route. As for what to do in the end, it is still up to us living people to decide. How could he, a dead person, know?"

    Hearing this, Nalan Tian and the city lord smiled evilly, having reached a consensus.

    Their discussion was very short, and almost no one noticed anything. Even Ling Fan, who had excellent hearing, did not notice anything unusual.

    "It's good to say that this matter is yours alone. I don't want to embarrass others. Besides, this matter is also related to Doulitang. I still have to weigh it. However, you are at the end of the road. You want to negotiate with me, right?  Can you please show some sincerity?"

    "Sincerity? Could it be that the city lord asked me to wipe my neck and commit suicide? To be honest, I really don't have the courage." Ling Fan spread his hands but had a look of helplessness on his face, but the cunning that occasionally flashed in his eyes clearly meant what he was planning.

    When the city lord saw the fish taking the bait, he quickly said: "Of course, your life belongs to us. Of course we have to take it with our own hands. As long as you hand over the sword, I will promise you to let the girl go afterwards."

    Ling Fan was startled, with a very ugly look on his face, but actually he was sneering in his heart. It seemed that the other party really attributed all his strength to the Thunderous Sword.

    Seeing Ling Fan¡¯s troubled expression, the city lord¡¯s voice suddenly turned gloomy: ¡°Noon is here, if you don¡¯t make a decision, huh?¡±

    "Do you want to hand over the sword to you, and you will ensure Yuelai's safety and let her go?" Ling Fan said solemnly

    "Senior, don't" When things got to this point, Yue Lai mustered up her last bit of strength and roared out

    Two slaps were printed on Yue Lai's pretty face, leaving two bloody finger marks on her face immediately. The person who did it was the two executioners behind her.

    "You are looking for death." Ling Fanhu glared, his eyes fixed on the executioner. With such endless killing intent, even the executioner who was killing people like crazy couldn't help but tremble and tremble.

    "But when they thought that Ling Fan was just a dying man, the two of them straightened their backs instantly, as if what do you do to the uncle??expression

    "Okay, I can promise you to hand over the sword, but the premise is that these two people must die immediately" Ling Fan said through gritted teeth, his words were so cold that they made everyone shiver.

    "What?" The two executioners changed their colors instantly. They never expected that this Ling Fan was so vicious and wanted to put them to death.

    Feeling the unkind looks cast by the city lord and others, the two executioners felt chills all over. One of them was sweating all over. He pointed at Ling Fan and cursed, then knelt down in front of the city lord with a plop: "Your Majesty, city lord,  We have followed you for many years and have always dedicated ourselves to death. You must not listen to this man's monstrous words to confuse people. He is already mortal, so what difference does it make if he hands over the sword or not?"

    The city lord and others were also quite surprised. They didn't expect that Ling Fan would dare to propose conditions at this time, and he actually wanted the lives of his men. Who are these two executioners?  They are just killing tools, not even Douxiu. Killing them is not the same as killing chickens.

    "That's not necessarily true. If you push me hard, I can guarantee that the people who besiege me will lose at least half of them." Ling Fan's voice came at the right time. Not only did the executioner lose his blood, even those Dou Xiu who were still approaching could not help but  I stopped and felt sweat all over my body

    ¡°Oh my god, this bastard actually still has this power and can kill most of us. Could he be among these half of us?¡±  I have an old man above me, a young man below me, and a bunch of wives and concubines at home. I can't die.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the city lord. The meaning was obvious. If you don¡¯t put away Ling Fan¡¯s sword, we will stand still and not attack.

    "As you have contributed to Marihe, your families will be well taken care of afterwards." They were just two executioners. The city lord immediately made a decision, and slapped each of them with a palm.

    "**Your uncle" At the last moment when the two executioners were beaten to the head, they actually let out a huge curse word. I don't know whether they were scolding the heartless city lord, or scolding them for forcing them to attack.  Ling Fan in despair

    Of course, the city lord blamed Ling Fan for these insults, and Ling Fan naturally ignored them completely and regarded them as scolding the city lord.

    The two of them looked at each other with a meaningful smile. Ling Fan did not hesitate and took out the Thunder Sword from his back. His eyes naturally glanced at both sides of the execution platform with a faint smile on his lips.

    There are two open spaces on both sides of the execution platform. No one knows what is going on there, but Ling Fan just glances at it and knows that he has wasted so much time and finally dragged the opportunity to maturity.

    "Then" Leisha threw it out directly without injecting any fighting spirit.

    The city lord's eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to catch Leisha. Before he could get overjoyed, he felt that the sword of Leisha was extremely heavy. It was carrying his own body, and he was about to fall to the ground.

    Who is the city lord? He immediately activated his fighting spirit and lifted the Thunderous Sword with some difficulty. Only then did he avoid making a fool of himself in public.

    "Sure enough, it is a treasure, so heavy." The city lord secretly rejoiced, his eyes fell on the great formation that led to the sky again, and he couldn't help laughing: "Ling Fan, Ling Fan, you are really naive, after all, you are sixteen years old  Young man, didn¡¯t your mother tell you not to believe what adults say?¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression changed: ¡°You lied to me and you don¡¯t want to let Yuelai go?¡±

    The city lord said matter-of-factly: "Let her go? Do you think it's possible? Even if I agree, ask those present who agrees to let her go?"

    "If you don't agree, I will put him into the thirty-sixth palace."

    "Get out of here, uncle. I want to sell her to a brothel. Anyone who dares to stop me is an enemy of my Nalan family."

    "Brother Nalan is right. Selling to a brothel is the best option. I'll spend some gold coins then and enjoy it all the same, right? But it looks like she's still a virgin. Everyone needs to be careful. It's not easy to grab the first place.  "

    The execution platform roared with laughter, and Yuelai could no longer cry. Why, why did senior come to save me, why did senior foolishly hand over the sword, everything is my fault, it is all my fault

    "You guys are dishonest," Ling Fan shouted angrily, then he picked out his ears and his expression calmed down: "But it doesn't matter."

    "It doesn't matter, why?" Everyone felt cold.

    "That's what it means, hahahaha"

    A loud shout suddenly sounded from the right side of the execution platform, and then a rough figure flashed past. Gongsun Tu, an old man, appeared next to Yue Lai. With a palm wind, all the shackles on Yue Lai's body were broken.

    Gongsun Tu picked up Yuelai with one hand, tied him on his back, jumped off the execution platform in a flash, smiled, and actually crossed his arms.

    "You are" The city lord and others were shocked. Isn't this Gongsun Tu from Taihe City?  ?How did the old immortal guy appear?  And what is he doing here?  what is going on?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Almost at the same moment, deafening footsteps suddenly exploded from outside the execution ground, followed by bloodthirsty voices.

    "Kill, kill all these bastards and avenge my uncle"

    "Kill the genius of our Douyin Master Guild. How can we be bullied and killed by me?"

    "Kill kill kill kill"

    Ten war horses led the way, followed by a mighty two hundred warriors, rushing into the execution ground like locusts. The overwhelming murderous aura caused the temperature of the entire execution ground to suddenly drop. (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 229: The Spiritual Storm is Fully Released

    Amid the shouts of killing, the faces of the city lord and others instantly turned pale. Aren't those the teams of the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild?  Why did they come to the execution ground? What were they doing?

    Although they have the answer in their hearts, they still refuse to believe it. What makes them even more strange is that sixteen people have spies outside Dongfang Restaurant. As long as the other party makes the slightest move, the news will be passed on immediately.  %net.

    But now that the team has arrived, there is no news at all. What is going on?

    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the questions and doubts from each other. Unfortunately, no one could answer, because all those who could answer had been killed, and no one was left.

    At this moment, Gongsun Tu¡¯s rescue of Yue Lai was ignored. Little did he know that Gongsun Tu was the key to the entire plan. Only his appearance could solve the worries.

    Whether it was Ling Fan wasting time in the ice and fire flames or suddenly negotiating a deal with the city lord at the last moment, all of this was for the appearance of Gongsun Tu, whose purpose was of course to save Yue Lai.

    "Don't panic, we still have the Great Formation of All Things to Lead the Sky, these people are nothing to be afraid of. Besides, Ling Fan's treasure is already in my hands, and he is already mortal."

    After being shocked, the city lord reacted quickly. Although the boulder in front of him was unexpected, the initiative was still in his hands.  The power of the Vientiane Formation can't be wielded by just a large number of people. Moreover, the most terrifying Ling Fan has lost his treasure, which means he has lost his strength. What else do these people have to fear?

    "Warriors, listen to the order and kill Ling Fan as quickly as possible, take action!" Another loud shout finally made everyone wake up. The fighting cultivators in Wanxiang Yintian also quickened their pace and made the final move to Ling Fan.  The charge was about to completely kill Ling Fan before the reinforcements entered the formation.

    On the other side, the city lord continued to command: "Nalantian maintains the formation, and I, the city lord, will protect him. Everyone else goes to deal with Gongsun Tu, life or death!"

    Because of the urgent situation, he even called Nalan Tian by his first name.  However, no one cared about this matter at this time. A total of thirteen people, led by Dean Qi, shot towards Gongsun Tu.

    Why thirteen people?  Because apart from Nalan Tian and the city lord, there was one person who didn't move.  That is Xu Zhe, who has remained extremely calm since the war started.

    He was wrapped in black clothes, and it was hard to tell whether he was sad or happy, but his calmness that was unfazed by the sky was overwhelming to those present.

    The reason why the city lord stayed to protect the law.  First, he still has to command, and second, the Thunder Sword is too heavy and requires both hands to swing. If he joins the battle, he will have to abandon the sword, which is something he is absolutely unwilling to do.

    In his heart, Lei Sha already belongs to him and no one can take it away.  He did not allow anyone to take advantage of the situation and rob him.  Therefore, the Thunderous Sword has been firmly grasped in his hand, and he is unwilling to let go.

    ¡°Old Gongsun, suffer death!¡±

    Under the leadership of Dean Qi, the thirteen clan leaders are coming fiercely. Their strength is not weak, and the weapons in their hands cannot be underestimated.  The body has even been replaced with soft armor, both for attack and defense.  They are all much better than ordinary fighting cultivators, otherwise their position as clan leader would be in vain!

    "Well done!" Gongsun Tu seemed quite depressed when he was dismissed at first.  At this moment, seeing everyone coming, he cheered excitedly.  But before he had time to be happy, his face suddenly darkened, and he cursed angrily: "My God, you bastards, dare to fight for a hundred rounds openly?"

    It turns out that Dean Qi had already sent word to his companions that the person he was attacking was not Gongsun Tu, but Yue Lai on Gongsun Tu¡¯s back.  The fierce murderous aura actually enveloped the helpless little girl.

    This made Gongsun Tu not angry, but nothing happened to Yue Lai, so even though he was aggrieved, he still had to draw his sword, ensuring Yue Lai's safety while dealing with the opponent. It could be said that he was retreating while fighting, and he was extremely embarrassed.  .

    After a while, the clothes on his body were full of holes, like a beggar who came out to beg for food!  Even so, Gongsun Tu was not seriously injured. Faced with the despicable siege of thirteen people, he was able to do this. If it were him, Ling Fan might not be able to do it!

    "***, you wait for me, I will skin you alive later!" Gongsun Tu was so aggrieved by the beating, and the anger in his heart was so high.

    Dean Qi and others were even more shocked. The patriarch of the first family in Taihe City was really no small matter. His strength had reached such a terrifying level. If they hadn't recruited Yue Lai to his death, Gongsun Tu would not have been able to exert any strength at all.  , I am afraid that these people have long been killed by Gongsun Tu.

    "You brat, you want to see my father-in-law die, why don't you act quickly!"

    This roar was directed at Ling Fan who was inside the formation. At this moment, the surrounding Dou Xiu had also gathered around.The iron barrel-like formation surrounded him.

    There is still one meter away. As long as they advance a little further, they can launch a charge. In just one time, Ling Fan will definitely turn into a hornet's nest.

    "Huh" Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan's face was extremely solemn. His mental power had already been quietly released, he went through the situation on the battlefield, and then all locked on Nalan Tian!

    A cold look flashed in his eyes, and the mental power in his mind surged like a rising tide in the sea. A stronger aura exploded, with Ling Fan as the center, and there were whistling towers all around.  Strong wind.

    "Attack!"

    Leader Douxiu felt something bad, and with a loud shout, the surrounding teams finally charged forward, stabbing Ling Fan crazily with hundreds of spears.

    "Spiritual storm, full blast!" He shouted angrily in his heart, and all of Ling Fan's mental power exploded out, turning into substantial ripples, rippling around in circles.

    Under the ripples, the fighting cultivators felt their heads go blank. When the spear was one foot away from Ling Fan, it suddenly stopped. Inside and outside the field, whether it was the aggrieved Gongsun Tu, Nalan Tian who was controlling the formation, or  It was the city lord with a ferocious face. Except for the large troops at the rear who were still charging forward, everyone else's heads were blank and all movements in their hands stopped!

    At the same moment, something seemed to grow on Ling Fan's back. His broad cloak bulged slightly, and silver light flashed through his body. His body, which he had been unable to control just now, turned into a stream of light and shot away wildly.

    Facing the execution platform, the fighting cultivators were knocked away by Ling Fan like stones being thrown.  His speed did not slow down, and like thunder and lightning, he flew to the execution platform. He attacked with both hands at the same time, grabbing Nalantian's scroll with one hand and the Thunder Sha that the city lord had temporarily kept with the other. Then in a flash, all the silver light disappeared.

    The situation behind the scenes returned to normal, and when Ling Fan's figure appeared behind the execution platform, everyone reacted one by one!

    It¡¯s a long story. In fact, it only took a little more than a second from Ling Fan¡¯s use of the spiritual storm to the time he left the universe to lead the sky and then to seize the scroll and thunder.

    It can be seen how terrifying his speed is when he activates the wind and thunder wings and flies at full speed!

    Gongsun Tu was the strongest and had been affected by the mental storm for the shortest time. When he reacted, he suddenly found that the pressure around him seemed to have decreased by one point. He was so ecstatic that he swung his sword and hacked two enemies to death!  My heart is extremely happy!

    "kill!"

    Dean Qi shouted loudly. He had no idea how the two people died just now. He just felt that Gongsun Tu's sword skills had become several levels faster in an instant.

    Dangdangdangdangdang

    On the other side, there was chaos in the Great Formation of All Things, and the sound of spears colliding with shields was loud. The place where Ling Fan was originally had been pierced by spears countless times.

    However, when these fighting cultivators began to disperse, Ling Fan was nowhere to be found.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    This ghostly cry came from Nalantian. He suddenly found that the scroll in his hand disappeared without any warning. What happened?

    "What's going on? Where is my sword?" This voice of panic came from the city lord. He suddenly felt that the heavy feeling in his hands disappeared, and then the sword disappeared for some reason. In desperation, he even said what he was thinking: "My sword  Woolen cloth"!

    There are too many mysteries on the battlefield, and no one will solve them. The battle has reached a fever pitch, and no one has any extra thoughts to think about.

    Behind the scenes, the armies of the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild have arrived in front of the Wanxiang Yintian Formation. Since the Dou Xiu in the Wanxiang Yintian Formation had blocked all their sight, they did not know what was happening on the battlefield. What they were waiting for was.  The big formation was broken, and then they all rushed in.

    In the innermost part of the execution ground, that is, at the end of the execution platform, Ling Fan turned pale. Even though his mental power had improved a lot in Haining City, the large-scale mental storm just now still almost exhausted his mental power.

    He picked up the essence and tried to destroy the scroll with thunder evil, but he cut it twice with his sword, but the scroll was intact. The scroll made of paper was surprisingly strong.

    "Ling Fan, why are you"

    The slashing of the two swords still made a sound. Nalantian and the city lord looked back at the same time, only to see the scroll and the thunder spirit appear in Ling Fan's hands, and Ling Fan, who should have died in the formation, appeared on the execution platform.  Come on, what the hell is going on?

    A chill rose from the hearts of the two of them, and the impression that Ling Fan was invincible almost filled their brains. If they launched a strong attack at this moment, Ling Fan would have no choice but to dodge due to the exhaustion of his mental power, and he would not have time to attack.  Destroy the scroll.

    OnlyIt's a pity that these two fools were afraid. They thought that Ling Fan was at his peak, but instead of trying to kill Ling Fan, they stepped back continuously, terrified!

    Seeing this scene, Ling Fan, who was already at the end of his rope, was secretly happy, his eyes rolled, and a cruel and bloodthirsty sneer came to his lips: "You two, suffer death!"

    A few simple words, like the final judgment, completely crushed Nalantian and the city lord's last bit of luck. Just when they were trembling and afraid for their lives, Ling Fan had quietly summoned the fighting spirit flame, and  All the star fields are opened, and the fighting energy of the stars pours into the star flames desperately.

    Since possessing the Star Flame, at this moment, his power is stronger than ever before!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 230: Exhausted

    The fighting spirit of the stars is like fuel, fueling the flames of the stars. In the past, the flames of the stars were sapphire blue fire balls. Even though the temperature was extremely high, they seemed very calm in Ling Fan's hands.  %net

    At this time, with the addition of star fighting energy, the star flame fire surged and was no longer calm. The original fire ball seemed to have sprouted sharp thorns. The flames soared in all directions, and in the blink of an eye it was an irregular ball.  Ball of fire.  .

    Ling Fan no longer hesitated and threw the scroll into the fire.  No matter how powerful the scroll is, it is only made of paper. Since ancient times, paper has ignited when it encounters fire. What's more, this is the star flame, or the star flame that Ling Fan spared no effort to instill fighting spirit!

    "Not good!" The city lord and Nalan Tian were shocked, but they still didn't dare to step forward. They looked at Ling Fan in shock, and their hearts had already fallen to the bottom. In the face of Ling Fan's strength, they couldn't bear the slightest chance.  The power of resistance.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the fire ball, the scroll rolled violently and occasionally made harsh sounds, but it was not ignited as expected. This simple scroll was indeed no extraordinary thing.

    Seeing that the scroll was still intact, Nalantian and the city lord felt at ease at the same time. At this moment, Ling Fan's pale complexion finally could not be concealed and was exposed in front of them.

    No matter how scared they were, the two of them were like old foxes. Seeing Ling Fan's pale and half-dead face at this moment, the two of them realized that there was something fishy. While secretly scolding Ling Fan for being cunning, they looked at each other. The city lord was in front, and Nalan Tian was there.  Finally, the fighting spirit of the fighting general and fighting master burst out, and they finally mustered up the courage to attack!

    "It's still a little bit worse." Ling Fan's eyes were blazing.  Although the scroll was not ignited by the star flames.  However, under the crazy burning of the star flames, the surface of the scroll has turned slightly black, and the All-Seeing Formation not far away has obviously begun to shake violently. As long as he is given a little more time, even if the scroll cannot be destroyed, it will certainly not be able to be destroyed again.  Maintain the great formation that attracts all things to the sky.

    However, the city lord and Nalan Tian reacted at the last moment and attacked frantically with one sword after another!  One of the two is a clan leader who has experienced hundreds of battles, and the other is an extremely domineering city lord. Their attacks are very fierce.  Coupled with the weapon in his hand that can be called a mid-level fighting soldier, the power it exerts is something that no one dares to underestimate.

    At this time, Ling Fan's mental energy was exhausted and it could be said that he was struggling, facing the crazy attacks of the two people.  If the star flames were retracted, they could still barely dodge, but retracting the flames meant that they would not be able to destroy the Great Formation of All Things.

    Looking at the other side, Gongsun Tu was already in crisis in order to protect Yue Lai. He also suffered many injuries and even almost died once. His situation obviously could not be delayed any longer!

    "Qianyuan Sword!"

    "Ze Riyin!"

    After the city lord and Nalan Tian recovered, they obviously also noticed the key to the battle situation. They had already regretted the missed opportunities before.  This time, all the fighting spirit was poured into them, and their strongest fighting skills were used, all of which were at Xuan level or above!

    One sword and one sword were like two dazzling suns, falling from the sky. Facing this scene, Ling Fan gritted his teeth and tried to mobilize his fighting spirit. However, he couldn't support it mentally. He only felt a buzzing in his mind, which made him avoid it.  But it is absolutely impossible.

    When things have reached this point, the only option is to block it.  After thinking about this, Ling Fan directly threw the Thunder Sword out.  Poor Lei Sha didn't have any fighting spirit to support him, so he only relied on Ling Fan's huge strength.

    However, the power of Lei Sha was obvious to all, the City Lord and Nalan Tian.  At this moment, Leisha suddenly came out, although there was no huge momentum.  They still felt a chill in their hearts, almost afraid.

    At the critical moment, both of them gritted their teeth and dodged to both sides, not confronting Lei Sha head-on.

    "It's a pity for these two idiots. The current Thunder Sha only has external force. Any fighting spirit can knock it down, but they chose to avoid it.

    This dodge not only slowed down the speed a bit, but also changed the movements of the hands, and it was no longer possible to maintain the peak state.

    "Okay!" Ling Fan secretly shouted in his heart. He didn't expect that a desperate shot would have such a satisfactory effect.  Facing the enemy's weakened attack, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel confident. He actually opened his hands widely, preparing to meet the moves with his bare hands.

    "Die! Don't forget on the road to hell, I will be the one who kills you!" The city lord faced ferociously, already sure of victory.  Nalan Tian didn't say a word, but silently said in his heart: Grandson, Ca'er, I will avenge you now. Open your eyes under the nine springs and watch!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The swords struck out wildly, hitting Ling Fan's palms, and there were two harsh roars of metal collision.  The two of them were shocked, but found that Ling Fan's feet were firmly on the ground, and he did not retreat even half an inch under their attack.

    And behind him,The flames are still burning brightly, the scroll has been twisted and deformed, and the whole body is scorched black!

    "Go to hell!"

    The two were furious, and the fighting skills on their weapons exploded. The two fighting skills that killed everyone turned into fierce energy, bypassing the weapons and directly bombarding Ling Fan's palm.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    Huge explosions were heard all the time. Ling Fan felt a surge of blood and energy in his body. Unrivaled super energy came from his palms. Finally, his steps could no longer be steady. He clung to the ground and slowly moved backwards.  go.

    The smoke disappeared, and the city lord and Nalan Tian were even more shocked. Although Ling Fan was covered in blood at this moment, he was not fatally injured. Most of the powerful fighting skills he had just unleashed were clearly absorbed by his palms. In the end,  what's going on?

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    It was at this moment that a loud noise suddenly came from behind, and the great formation that attracted the sky finally disappeared. The sound of the explosion was the sound of hundreds of cultivators falling to the ground.

    Because they were unprepared, half of them fell onto their backs and the scene was extremely chaotic.

    "The formation has been broken, brothers, I can kill you at any time!"

    "Damn it, I've been impatient for a long time. These idiots, your grandpa Gongsun is here!"

    "Hurry up and help the owner of the house and chop these losers to death."

    "Ling Fan, I'm here to help you!"

    As soon as the formation was broken, the shouts of killing suddenly rang out. Coupled with the enemy's chaos at the moment, there was a rush and a river of blood flowed.

    Several fighting generals stepped into the void, lightly tapped their feet on the enemy's heads, and flew towards the battlefield of Gongsun Tu and Ling Fan.

    "Hahaha Well done! I'm finally going to show off my power. You guys, just wait and bear my wrath!" The embarrassed Gongsun Tu roared, and his originally decadent fighting spirit suddenly surged, suppressing the enemy.  The offensive bounced back.

    On the other side, the city lord and Nalan Tian changed their colors at the same time. The formation has been broken. The outcome of this battle is already known, but they are unwilling to accept it. They don't want to die like this. At least, they must at least have someone to support them!

    "Ling Fan, go to hell!"

    The weapons of the two of them were still tightly grasped by Ling Fan. Seeing the reinforcements arriving behind them, the two became furious, and their eyes turned completely blood red.  They suddenly gave up their weapons and somersaulted in the void. All the remaining fighting energy was concentrated on their feet, and they blasted towards Ling Fan's chest like cannonballs.

    "You want me to die? It's not that simple!" The moment the formation was broken, Ling Fan withdrew the star flames and fighting spirit, and the consumption of mental power stopped, and he finally regained his ability to move.

    Facing the two people's final counterattack, he sneered, and poured some fighting energy into the gloves in his palms. Hearing the buzzing of the gloves, Ling Fan's face did not change, and he directly punched out in front of the two people.

    When he was seriously injured, he still dared to collide with the opponent head-on. What kind of courage and courage was this!

    Bang bang!

    There was a deafening collision, and Ling Fan's body lost its center of gravity and was finally blown away. Finally, he hit the stone wall hard and slid down. The sound of broken bones was vaguely heard.

    The bones of his hands were fractured by the collision of the last blow!

    On the other side, the city lord and Nalan Tian also felt uncomfortable. They did not expect that Ling Fan would still have such power at the last moment. They also flew out upside down, their feet went numb for a while, and they lost consciousness.

    Especially Nalantian, he was weak. While his legs lost feeling, his body was tumbling and he vomited three mouthfuls of blood in a row.

    Ling Fan fell to the ground, his whole body was weak, he coughed out two mouthfuls of blood with difficulty, and slowly raised his head, just in time to see two fighting generals arriving with reinforcements, killing Nalantian and the city lord under their palms.

    On the other side, the armies of the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild were almost overwhelming, mopping up the enemy troops like killing chickens. Everyone was so excited to kill, they kept shouting, and some even killed more people than others.

    Of course, most of these crazy guys are from the Gongsun family, so the Alchemist Guild is relatively calm in carrying out the massacre!

    The scene was extremely bloody for a while, and the battlefield was filled with screams and corpses. Blood was mixed with flesh and blood, exuding a strong smell of blood.

    The enemy army of more than 500 people was actually killed by a team of more than 200 people, unable to fight back. The huge gap in strength was really like a chasm that could not be crossed.

    The battle was still going on, but Ling Fan didn't even have the strength to stand up. He was leaning against the wall, with neither joy nor sorrow in his eyes.  Not far away, the charred scroll and Lei Sha fell to the ground, and Lei Sha stopped talking.But Ling Fan must get the scroll.

    "This thing can be chopped and chopped, and it cannot be burned. It is definitely not a mortal thing. Although I don't know if it will be useful in the future, if it is useful, it will definitely be a good thing.

    "Hey friend, please help me. I still need that scroll for my sword. Can you bring it to me?" Ling Fan stopped the fighting general closest to him. He was a strong man invited by the Alchemist Guild.  He just killed the city lord.

    "No problem!" The man shrugged, and while picking up the Thunder Sha, his expression changed slightly. However, he quickly took the Thunder Sha and the scroll to Ling Fan, and then smiled at Ling Fan:  "My name is Xu Er."

    "Ling Fan." Ling Fan nodded slightly. This person announced his name, obviously because of his identity as an alchemist. It seems that this guy has a good idea. He took advantage of his weakest moment to attract his attention. If there are any difficulties in the future,  I was too embarrassed to refuse.

    Seemingly having achieved his goal, Xu Er nodded slightly, turned around and joined the battlefield again.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 231: Problems after the War

    :.

    "***, you bastards" The war was no longer in suspense, but at the moment it ended, Gongsun Tu roared crazily.

    It turned out that after the reinforcements arrived, Gongsun Tu was able to breathe, put the Yue Lai on his back aside and settled down. Just when he was about to kill everyone and vent all the suffocation he had just been feeling, he found that all the enemies had fallen to the ground, and there was no one there.  where he plays

    The furious Gongsun Tu naturally cursed, but as soon as he cursed, his eyes darkened and he fainted.

    The disciples of the Gongsun family rushed over and found that Gongsun Tu's whole body was covered with wounds, and several wounds were still near the critical point. If he were to tilt a little further, he would probably die. Unexpectedly, in order to protect Yue Lai, he actually did this.

    Not far away, Ling Fan was extremely moved, with a warm current flowing in his heart. No matter what Gongsun Tu's thoughts were before this war, at least his current performance was enough to earn Ling Fan's respect. No matter what the conditions, he would agree.  Gongsun Tu, even if he becomes his son-in-law

    Yue Lai felt an unprecedented murderous intent on Gongsun Tu¡¯s back. Coupled with the torture for several days, he was already exhausted physically and mentally and fainted.

    Ling Fan also has no strength at all. Although the war at the execution ground is over, the finishing work has just begun. Hundreds of lives and bloody limbs all over the ground need to be dealt with.

    This process took a full three hours, and I was busy until dark, and it was finally over.

    "Don't say anything. Go back to the Oriental Restaurant first. Recuperate from your injuries. Recuperate your energy before thinking about other things." Mr. Lu and others got five carriages from nowhere and threw the wounded people onto the carriages.  The team withdrew from the execution ground

    Even though it was already night, the restaurant outside the execution ground was still full of people. They had been waiting for the result since noon. Until the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild rushed into the execution ground, they didn¡¯t know which side they were helping.

    Therefore, the outcome has never been determined. Now I saw the team coming out. It was the Alchemist Guild and the Gongsun family, but the main characters were nowhere to be seen.

    There is neither Ling Fan nor the City Lord and others. Who wins this war?

    "Hey, what happened?" Some brave people shouted directly in the restaurant

    After a fight, everyone¡¯s eyes were blood red, and the cold killing intent was released. The surrounding area was immediately silent, and no one asked anymore.

    When the team all withdrew from the execution ground, thick smoke rolled out from the execution ground, and the smell of burnt blackness was that it was on fire.

    The crowd could no longer bear it any longer, and under the leadership of a few bold men, they rushed into the execution ground.

    As a result, the execution ground exuded an extremely bloody smell. Some people vomited violently after smelling it. The entire execution ground was surrounded by fire, and hundreds of corpses were piled up into mountains. In the looming area, someone recognized several family patriarchs. Sheng Sheng  I suddenly knew what was wrong

    ¡­¡­

    The mighty team returned to the Oriental Restaurant again, and all the wounded were settled. There were old guys from the Alchemist Guild here. As long as the injuries were not fatal, they would basically not die.

    Ling Fan was lying on the soft wound. All the bones in his hands had been connected. His mind was blank. He didn't think about anything. When he closed his eyes, he roared like thunder and snored loudly.

    He was exhausted today. He was slaughtered all the way from the moment he entered the execution ground. In the end, his mental strength, physical strength and fighting spirit were all exhausted, and his hands were broken. He didn't even have the strength to stand up.

    Now he just wants to have a good sleep and doesn¡¯t care about anything else

    On the other side, Gongsun Tu was just the opposite. He was injured more than Ling Fan, but he couldn't sleep. He was wrapped like a mummy, his mouth was bulging, and he looked very depressed.

    It's no wonder that when Gongsun Tu heard about Ling Fan's plan, he was very unhappy. This brat actually asked him to dig a hole until he dug to the empty position on the left side of the execution platform. He called it the place with the lowest security and the best defense.  weak

    As a result, Gongsun Tu became a digger and kept digging until he finally reached his destination. While Ling Fan was negotiating a deal to distract the enemy, he crawled out of the hole and hid.

    Because the two executioners were always behind Yue Lai, even he couldn't take action, so Ling Fan cooperated and used tricks to remove the two executioners.

    After that, Gongsun Tu suddenly appeared, rescued Yue Lai, and then pressed in with a large force, protecting Yue Lai himself, and was besieged by thirteen strong men.

    All of this was extremely frustrating. Gongsun Tu could be said to have been holding back his breath. It was not until Ling Fan used Spirit Storm that he absurdly seized an opportunity and killed two people.

    But then I fell into a frustrating defensive situation. It didn¡¯t matter. Isn¡¯t it possible to break out after being depressed for a while?The Wanxiang Uprising Formation was broken, the army swept in, and reinforcements arrived. Gongsun Tu finally completed his merits, settled Yuelai, and prepared for a massive counterattack. As a result, all the enemies were killed.

    Gongsun Tu was so angry that he couldn't give vent to his long-suffering. The anger and the serious injuries caused him to faint and make a big fool of himself in front of the disciples of the clan.

    After a series of events, the patriarch of the largest family in Taihe City suddenly became unhappy. Naturally, he couldn't sleep. He kept thinking about this aggrieved matter and snorted coldly from time to time, like an angry bull.

    It wasn¡¯t until he thought of something that he curled up his lips and fell into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t even know it, but he probably thought that Ling Fan would become his son-in-law?

    The next day, a piece of news swept through Malihe like a wind, that is, all the Malihe family, including the city lord's palace, were killed in the battle. The wives, children, and children of the family had long been missing. Now their mansion is an empty city.

    Ling Fan relied on the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild in Taihe City to achieve a great victory, but his life or death was unknown.

    This piece of bombshell news was like a bolt from the blue, making the whole Malihe instantly excited. ** The family members were all emptied out. Those were huge pieces of fat, but no one dared to touch these fat pieces.

    Because everyone knows that it belongs to Ling Fan, the strongest family and the strongest guild in Taihe City, who dares to touch him?  Isn't this a joke on your head?

    "Hey, I heard that the battle was extremely brutal. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. In the end, three thousand people were killed."

    "Three thousand people? Are you acting? Let me tell you, the news I got is 30,000 people. Do you know 30,000 people? What a terrifying number that is. This Ling Fan is really awesome."

    "I heard nothing, but I saw this battle with my own eyes. Ling Fan is simply the God of War. With only one person's power, he killed tens of thousands of people along the way. By the time the reinforcements arrived, the battle situation had been basically determined. It can be said that those  Ling Fan killed all of them by himself."

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"

    People in various restaurants were talking about this battle, first from the exaggerated thousands to tens of thousands, and then to the fact that all these tens of thousands were killed by Ling Fan with one hand. The one who talked about it was spitting and gushing,  He didn't even blink his eyes

    What is helpless is that the people listening are still so interested in it and believe it to be true. They wish that the other party would make it more exaggerated. They would believe that Ling Fan killed hundreds of thousands of people in an instant.

    They didn¡¯t even think about it: the execution ground was so big, could it accommodate tens of thousands of people?  This was spread by rumors, and the more it spread, the more exaggerated it became. When Ling Fan in the hospital bed heard this, his eyes almost popped out of his head.

    "Too exaggerated? Do they think I am a god?" Ling Fan said in shock

    "God? Wrong, they think you are the devil." This was Wan Lin's blow while covering her mouth with a smile.

    "Senior, I" This was Yuelai's emotion after being rescued, and she couldn't even express her words clearly.

    "You bastard, you owe me your life." This was Gongsun Tu who was wrapped like a mummy but jumped out of the hospital bed. When he said this, he almost roared out.

    This battle was indeed a complete victory, but there were also many wounded on our side. Ling Fan and Gongsun Tu would not be able to recover in a short time, so matters such as confiscating homes were left to Lei An and Mr. Lu.

    Of course, Ling Fan made it clear that the Jesse Dou Seal Academy should be left to him. He doesn¡¯t need anything else. The Phantom Dou Seal must be found.

    Ransomware is a pleasure. In fact, everyone has gained a lot of money on the battlefield. The weapons of the sixteen clan leaders are quite valuable. What's more, they also have personal belongings on them, and some even have space magic weapons.  Of course, these were harvested without mercy.

    As for the things confiscated from the house, Mr. Lu and Lei An were not prepared to take it all for themselves. They were both shrewd people. They cleared out several large warehouses, sorted the seized items into categories, and stacked them up.

    Just wait for all the wounded to recover, and then decide the direction of these things

    On the fifth day after the battle, all the belongings of the Japanese forces were counted and piled up. Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi had also moved to Dongfang Restaurant.

    At this moment, the entire Malihe is in a state of leaderlessness. Even though Ling Fan and Gongsun Tu have not fully recovered, an emergency meeting had to be held in the conference hall of the Oriental Restaurant.

    "What? You want me to be the city lord? No, absolutely not. You have also seen that I am not yet seventeen years old, and I have no time at all. The throne of the city lord should be found elsewhere."

    Ling Fan stood up and smacked his lips repeatedly. This world is too unfaithful. What does it have to do with him that Mali He has no leader? Why does everyone let him be the city lord?  The city lords are all scheming foxes. He thinks he doesn't have this ability, and after solving the problems here, he has already returned home.Like an arrow, I want to go home to see my mother and sister as soon as possible, how can I be a bullshit city lord here?

    Furthermore, he urgently needs strength, and adventure and fighting are obviously the fastest ways. He cannot stay in Marihe, not even if he dies.

    "Boy, this is not up to you. Everything is caused by you. If you don't take the lead, who will? Besides, it is everyone's opinion that you should be the city lord. Is it useful if you object? This is the position of the city lord. Do you know  How much wealth have we collected now? As long as you become the city lord, the gold coins you own will immediately exceed 50 million." To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 232: The Grand Blueprint!  Capital of Douyin

    :.

    "Fifty million gold coins?" Even if Ling Fan was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the number. A mouthful of saliva rolled into his throat, but the expression on his face remained firm: "I don't want fifty million, and I won't want it, City Lord."

    Gold coins are external objects, but they are also a treasure for survival and cultivation. Thinking about the Lei Li Stone, he just couldn't buy it without gold coins. If Gongsun Tu hadn't gifted it to him in the end, he might have found another Lei Li Stone.  I won¡¯t have money to buy it

    Then Thunder Sha and Black Spider Web cannot be refined, so gold coins are really a good thing

    "I didn't expect that Ling Fan would reject the temptation of 50 million gold coins so decisively. Everyone immediately understood his determination not to become the city lord. Should this matter be discussed again?

    "That" Just as everyone was contemplating solemnly, a pleasant female voice, not too loud, came over. Everyone turned their heads and looked, it was Xing Haiyi who was smiling all over his face.

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo came out of seclusion. At this moment, their understanding of Douyin improved again. They found that the grass carved by Ling Fan was really magical, so a bold idea emerged.

    "Can I say a few words?" After successfully attracting attention, Xing Haiyi still said cautiously.

    Regarding Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, no one present except Ling Fan, Yue'er and Yue Lai knew each other. Yue'er and Yue Lai obviously had no say in such an occasion. In fact, if Ling Fan hadn't insisted, it would have been Xing Hai.  Yi and Wei Zhuo are not qualified to participate in this meeting at all.

    At this moment, Xing Haiyi is speaking. In fact, no one cares about it, but now no one can see how this girl seems to have something to say.

    "Sister, do you want to be the city lord?" Ling Fan grinned and said with a smile.

    "Fuck you, I don't want to be the city lord." Xing Haiyi snarled, and the tension just now eased a lot.

    "If you have anything to say, girl, just say it, everyone can refer to it." Seeing that Ling Fan and Xing Haiyi were so familiar with each other, Mr. Lu waved his hand to let Xing Haiyi speak.

    Xing Haiyi turned a little pink, settled down a little, and then stood up and said: "Malihe is located in the middle of Taihe City and Haining City. Taihe City has the Gongsun Family and Haining City has Doulitang, so according to the terrain, Malihe,  It¡¯s not that satisfactory. Most people think it¡¯s just a passing inn, and there are very few real local residents.¡±

    Xing Haiyi¡¯s words are an analysis of Malihe¡¯s geographical location and inherent shortcomings. Because of the existence of two cities, Taihe City and Haining City, Malihe cannot retain people at all.

    "The previous city lord simply used Malihe to collect money and drove away many people. Many families moved their families and left this place. Therefore, the current land and commodity prices in Malihe are at a low point. Fortunately, there is Jesse Douyin Academy.  existence, we have just retained a lot of people, and Marihe has a good reputation because he has a dedicated Douyin Academy. It is difficult to develop such a place, but there is a shortcut"

    Speaking of this, Xing Haiyi paused, observed the expressions of everyone present, and found that they were not dissatisfied, and then continued: "That is, vigorously developing Douyin requires not only Douyin Academy, but also technology  A good Douyin room, even Douyin collection, Doubing collection, Douyin auction, etc. can also be vigorously developed. After all, I believe that no one can match my junior brother's talent in Douyin."

    "Once Douyin develops, people will definitely come here. We can use Douyin to build Malihe into a city that belongs to Douyin. By then, Malihe will have a completely different look."

    After finishing speaking, everyone was dumbfounded, including Ling Fan, who was also surprised and speechless. This girl is really ambitious. She wants to develop the entire Malihe into Douyin City. How much manpower and material resources will be spent, and how complicated the process is.  It's hard

    Especially the sentence in her words, "After all, in Douyin, I believe that my junior brother's talent is unparalleled." Who is her junior brother?  Isn't it Ling Fan?  His Dou Seal is unmatched by anyone. What's going on? Isn't he a genius in refining medicine?  Why is it that no one can match Dou Yin?

    Although they knew from the identity badge that Ling Fan was involved in Dou Seal, Mr. Lu, Lei An and others would never have imagined that Ling Fan would be a super genius in Dou Seal, and he was already a great Dou Seal master who could carve mid-level Dou Seal.  print

    "Girl, do you know that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers among the Douyin masters in the world, but no one dares to think like you. After all, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. What's more, what Brother Ling specializes in is alchemy. How can he, a genius alchemist,  His focus is on the Douyin Technique, and even if his Douyin Technique is good, it is probably only average at best."

    Mr. Lu sighed, with the tone of a senior educating a junior.

    "What do you say, old man? My junior brother has been a Douyin Master for a long time, and now he is in the realm of a Great Douyin Master. Have you ever seen such a young Douyin Master? How can you say that he is a Douyin Master?What about everything?  What does the Douyin technique in the world mean?  "Xing Haiyi was furious. Ling Fan was called the God of Douyin in her heart, but he was demoted to be worthless by Mr. Lu. Is this too bullying? After thinking about it, Xing Haiyi was a little confused again: "Mr.  Is there something wrong?  As far as I know, junior brother has never been exposed to refining medicine. How can he be a medicine refining master?  "

    "Da, Da Dou Seal Master?" Mr. Lu stood up, shocked at first, and then furious: "You little girl, how can you talk like this about Brother Ling's achievements in alchemy?  It's just one step away, but you actually said that he has never been exposed to refining medicine, how can it be unreasonable?"

    "Second, second grade?" Xing Haiyi's eyes were also wide with anger. He and Mr. Lu were fighting each other. Both of them looked at idiots. In their eyes, the other party was an idiot.

    One dared to insult the Douyin genius, and the other dared to despise the alchemy genius. How could they not be angry? But on second thought, it seemed wrong. There was no need for them to lie, and what they said was clear and logical. Could it be

    Suddenly looking back, doubtful eyes focused on Ling Fan. The person involved could only spread his hands and shook his head with a wry smile.

    "Quickly tell me you are an alchemist and a seal master!" Mr. Lu and Xing Haiyi roared out almost at the same time.

    "Uh, this" Ling Fan scratched his head, knowing that the matter could not be concealed, so he could only nod and said: "Okay, I am a Douyin master, and I am also a pharmacist. Douyin Shu has reached the level of a great Douyin master. Refining medicine  It¡¯s a technique, I can¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    The words "my day" were almost burst out by everyone present at the same time, and the momentum was quite impulsive.

    Everyone stared at Ling Fan as if he were a monster. Facing these looks, Ling Fan could only helplessly shake his head in protest. It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s all the fault of those masters who insisted on teaching him.

    For a boy under seventeen years old, his identity as the Great Dou Seal Master is enough to shock the entire Jialan Empire. Who else in the entire Jialan Empire has such ability?

    Furthermore, this person has also been given the title of Alchemist Genius. Together, the two can only be described as a monster.

    Everyone's mood could not calm down for a long time. The only one on the scene was Gongsun Tu's silly smile from time to time, as if to say: Did you see that my son-in-law is a genius alchemist and a genius seal master, and he is also a genius battle cultivator besides the bloodline warrior?  Who of you can compare with him, who can compare with him, hahaha

    After finally accepting the facts, everyone was shocked and began to study Xing Haiyi's opinions deeply. As for Ling Fan's blind refusal, they were completely ignored.

    "I think it's feasible. According to what you said, Brother Ling's Douyin technique is quite unique. It's quick to learn, has a high success rate, and the quality of the carved Douyin is good. With these three excellent conditions, if we promote it, Marihe will definitely  If it becomes the capital of Douyin, then every inch of land will be valuable."

    Mr. Lu's eyes were shining with gold, and he stared at Ling Fan excitedly, as if to say: Boy, you can carve out the most satisfactory fighting soldier for me, and then divide the land in Malihe. I will rely on him to support myself in the future.

    Not only Mr. Lu, everyone else was basically staring at Ling Fan like this.

    Ling Fan smiled innocently, I don't want to be the city lord, everything is your own imagination, don't drag me into it. But after listening to their stories, it is very feasible to build this Douyin City. Once successful, Malihe will definitely  will be famous

    "Junior brother, don't worry. You only need to bear the name of a city lord and leave the rest to me and Wei Zhuo. With Yue'er and Yue Lai helping, we can then find the former teachers of Jesse Douyin Academy and spend money to hire some  With the arrival of Teacher Douyin, Marihe will soon change drastically.¡±  There are no Douyin houses in the town, and all Douyin houses must be gathered in Marihe."

    Sure enough, young people are unimaginable. The old guys present have a feeling of high age. If they change them, they must dare not have such a crazy idea.

    But such a crazy idea is very powerful. Once successful, it will be an eternal song and become famous all over the world. By then, not only the Jialan Empire, but also people from other empires will come here?

    The small Haining River seems to be slowly showing its grace to the world. Maybe one day in the future, this remote place will show prosperity?

    "It's just a title? You should have told me earlier." Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Just a title means you don't want to do things by yourself, so everything is easy to talk about.

    Everyone glanced at him in vain. You said that the little girl is ambitious, so admirable, look at you, as if the city owner is better to kill you.

    The matter was finally finalized. In the small conference room, it was directly decided that Mali He would be the city lord. However, the city lord took the position for less than a minute before he handed over all the rights to Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, completelyFinally put away all the responsibilities

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo have great ambitions, and now they can have a good fight. Naturally, they are very excited. Yue'er and Yuelai are very happy. Their wish is to see the Dou Yin and Dou Yin skills in the world. Now they want to bring Mali to the throne.  Congratulations on building it into the capital of Douyin. Once successful, good Douyin masters and Douyin masters will come to you in a steady stream. What will it be like?  To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 233: Seemingly True, Seemingly False

    :.

    Establishing the capital of Douyin is not a trivial matter. It is a major event that will change the entire structure of Malihe. Even if a plan is made, the details must be worked out slowly, and the operation must be carried out step by step until the people in the city understand Douyin.  The city will bring incomparable benefits to their lives. Only after winning the support of the people in Malihe can they expand massively.

    We still have to recruit troops and buy horses, and everything is done in secret. Fortunately, all the wealth of the Japanese forces has been handed over. With the support of this huge wealth, recruiting troops and horses is a bit easier.

    And Ling Fan took the title of Lord of Malihe City. In order to please him, Mr. Lu and Gongsun Tu each left ten disciples to assist Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo.

    These ten people are quite powerful, and there is even a fighting general from the Gongsun family among them. Ling Fan will remember such kindness in his heart and dare not forget it.

    It has been some time since the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild left Taihe City. They were not idlers and had their own things to be busy with. After Gongsun Tu recovered 80% of his injuries, the mighty team finally set foot on the road back to Taihe City.

    Except for the items seized at the execution ground, the two forces had not touched anything else. They were all left to Ling Fan. It was not because they were so generous, but because there were already too many items seized at the execution ground. They took these things with them on the road.  It's not easy. If you add a few more things, you don't have to leave.

    It just so happened that they also used this opportunity to sell Ling Fan a favor. Both Gongsun Tu and Mr. Lu were old foxes with a long-sighted view. After understanding Ling Fan's dual identity as a seal master and an alchemist, they concluded that this son's achievements were extraordinary, so they spared no effort to help him, even if they had to pay some price.  , but in the near future, these costs will be exchanged for millions of times of benefits.

    "Why"

    On the roof, Ling Fan put his hands on the back of his head and looked up at the stars. Judging from his injury, it was impossible for him to recover without lying down for a month and a half. However, with the strong repair power of Tyrannosaurus blood, the injury lasted less than ten days.  fully recovered

    At this moment, he looked up at the stars, and he sighed inexplicably. It was not that he regretted the massacres in these days, but his sigh was because he had not seen the last face of his mentor. Looking up at the stars at this moment, it was like seeing his mentor, and he couldn't help but lament.

    The overall situation of Malihe has been decided. With Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo controlling it, and with the support of the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild, what will happen next will be a great opportunity even if it is full of difficulties and dangers.

    Ling Fan was actually quite tempted by the grand blueprint of Douyin City, but he was busy with important matters and could not stay in Malihe. Everything here could only be left to Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo. Perhaps in the near future,  When I set foot on Malihe again, it has become famous for thousands of miles and has become a paradise for seal fighting?

    "Huh" Ling Fan let out a filthy breath and put these troublesome things behind him. Anyway, this was Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo's ambition, and Marihe didn't have any powerful family that could threaten them.  He said that as long as they don't make any big noise for the time being, they will be very safe.

    There are no worries here

    "It's time to leave." He stretched out at a 90-degree angle. He didn't like to leave the most, so he decided to escape quietly. But before that, he naturally had to enter Jesse Douyin Academy and get what he needed.  Let¡¯s talk about it after we get the things

    Jesse Douyin College is now a dead city. The treasure house of a college is underground and protected at all levels. Only Dean Qi, an old immortal, can open it.

    For Ling Fan, there was no need to use any gentle means. In the end, there was only an explosion. The so-called copper wall and iron wall of the treasure house were poked open in front of the sharp Thunder Demon Sword. With a movement of his body, Ling Fan had already entered.  treasure house

    As the Douyin Academy, the most treasures in the treasure house are Douyin, fighting soldiers and fighting skills, especially fighting skills. They are densely packed and filled with five and a half feet high bookshelves.

    As for the fighting soldiers, Ling Fan just glanced at them and ignored them all. It wasn't that those fighting soldiers were unsightly. On the contrary, there were even mid-level fighting soldiers among those fighting soldiers, and their quality was not bad. I guess they were not from Douyin Academy, but from Douyin Academy.  They bought it

    Fighting soldiers are of no use to Ling Fan now, so they will be left to Xing Haiyi and the others to study slowly. After all, fighting soldiers are indispensable in order to create the capital of Douyin.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes fell directly on the center of the treasure house. There was a crystal pillar rising from the ground. At the top was a huge crystal ball. Inlaid in the crystal ball was a brocade box, like stars holding the moon. It was extremely noble.

    "Is that the Phantom Dou Seal? It's so obvious. Is it not that simple?" With such a ostentatious display, anyone who enters the treasure house will definitely see it at a glance. If it is a thief or the like, he will definitely choose it at first sight.  this thing

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????analNothing will happen

    After checking several times and confirming that there was nothing abnormal, we finally came to the crystal pillar. The Thunderous Sword flashed past and directly blasted the crystal ball into powder. The brocade box was naturally captured in my hand.

    The brocade box was opened, and a simple scroll was placed in it. Ling Fan's pupils shrank: "Is this really the Phantom Dou Seal? There is no reason to make it so obvious."

    With doubts in his heart, he opened the Phantom Dou Seal. Inside the scroll was a detailed carving of the Phantom Dou Seal, which was clearly introduced one stroke at a time. On the side was a trajectory of the movement of Dou Qi.

    Since it is a status battle seal, there are no fighting skills and techniques. You only need to cooperate with the battle energy trajectory to activate it.

    Ling Fan has seen the pattern on the scroll more than once. This pattern is found on all weapons engraved with the Phantom Dou Seal, so it is not unfamiliar to him.

    It is obvious that this is the Phantom Dou Seal. For some reason, Ling Fan always feels weird when he sees the Dou Seal. It seems that something is wrong, but he can't explain it.

    "Why is this seal so awkward? What's wrong with it?"

    Looking through the Dou Seal back and forth, Ling Fan felt more and more that something was fishy. For the status Dou Seal, since it is formed into a Dou Seal, it should be very harmonious and a whole. However, looking at this phantom Dou Seal, he felt very strange.  Awkward, vaguely feeling like being spread apart

    With no one to see why, Ling Fan simply took out a weapon and carved it directly according to the Phantom Dou Seal instructions.

    With his current Dou Seal skills, the chance of failure is already very small, but from the beginning of carving the phantom Dou Seal, the journey was very unsmooth. Finally, at a certain moment, a major mistake was made, and the weapon buzzed and exploded.

    Ling Fan pursed his lips. He vaguely caught something, took out a weapon, and continued carving.

    This time the carving was a little smoother than the first time, but at the critical moment it still exploded and turned into pieces. He was not discouraged. Instead, he got the motivation from nowhere. He actually carved the Dou Seal again and again in the treasure house.  At the last moment, ten weapons exploded in succession. With his ability, none of them succeeded.

    "That's it." Wiping away a trace of sweat on his forehead, Ling Fan finally found out what was wrong through experiments.

    "There is something wrong with the operation of the Dou Seal. Even if the Dou Seal pattern is correct, the phantom Dou Seal cannot be carved. If it is forcibly carved, the only way is to explode. This old immortal is half fake and half true. He is really cunning."

    It turns out that all the problems are not with the Dou Yin pattern, but with the Dou Qi trajectory that activates the Dou Yin.

    "If Dean Qi knew that Ling Fan had seen something fishy, ??he would probably die in silence. This is his own treasure house. Someone actually experimented here ten times to find out the problem and expose the elaborate scam he designed.

    "The trajectory of Dou Qi is not completely wrong, it has just been slightly changed, and the changes are not much. As long as you try it hundreds of times, you should be able to figure out the true trajectory."

    "If Dean Qi hears these words, I'm afraid his soul will jump out of hell and strangle Ling Fan to death at the risk of dying again.

    This is a trap. He never thought that anyone could figure out the Phantom Dou Seal. The Phantom Dou Seal is the treasure of Jesse Dou Seal Academy. How many people are staring at him?  However, for hundreds of years, the Phantom Dou Seal has never been leaked out, not because the Phantom Dou Seal does not exist in the treasure house at all. It only exists in one place, and that is in Dean Qi's mind.

    The reason why such a real and fake phantom seal is set up in the treasure house is naturally to send out those thieves with great magical powers. You must know that if a person with great ability cannot steal the phantom seal, he might directly steal it from Dean Qi.  Threatening his life, ask him to hand it over

    Therefore, this design is not superfluous, but must exist. Because of his existence, Dean Qi has avoided several life-and-death disasters and made great contributions.

    But now, this legendary hero has been used by others to figure out the real Phantom Dou Seal. Dean Qi will never be able to rest in peace.

    After putting away the brocade box, Ling Fan searched the treasure house with a glimmer of hope, but naturally he did not find the second Phantom Dou Seal.

    Not to mention, there are quite a lot of fighting skills hidden in Jesse Douyin Academy. It¡¯s a pity that after searching, I couldn¡¯t find one that suits me, and there is no Douyin that is suitable for use with gloves.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????? After rummaging through the treasure house several times, we only found phantom seals that seemed real and fake. This made Ling Fan very unhappy and almost cursed.

    Dean Qi is already crying without tears. The Phantom Dou Seal is the greatest wealth of Jesse Dou Seal Academy. Are you unhappy after getting it?  What were you thinking, this thing should have been buried underground with the old man. Unexpectedly, the fake Dou Seal designed by me to prevent thieves ended up being the main culprit in leaking the phantom Dou Seal.The culprit, it¡¯s me who should be scolded, okay?

    There was really no gain, Ling Fan sighed and shook his head, finally got up and left Jesse Douyin Academy

    Soon after, a fast horse ran out from Malihe, traveled a long way, and disappeared into the vast night. (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 234: Jinghong Adventure Group

    :.

    Disclaimer: Due to my operational error, there was a problem with the creation of the volume. As a result, the following 234, 235, and 236 could not be allocated to the volume and could only be placed here temporarily. These three chapters should belong to the sixth volume.

    The scorching sun was in the sky, and the scorching sunshine was baking the land of Kyushu. Under the cloudless sky, there was no sound of wind, and the whole world fell into a deep depression.

    Dalt Jungle

    Five black shadows shuttled quickly through the forest. Among the team of three men and two women, the one at the front was a middle-aged strong man with well-developed limbs, extremely fast speed, and extremely strong aura. He was already at the level of a fighting general.  Super strong person

    Behind him, there are three fighting cultivators, and on the left and right are two women holding curved bows. They are wearing thin pink vests, their shoulders are exposed, and their figures are quite hot.

    ?Looking at the appearance of the two of them, although they do not have the peerless appearance that will captivate the whole country, they both have a cold look on their faces, quite domineering and bold. The two girls are exactly the same, they are actually twins.

    "Between the two women, there was a young man wearing green clothes and a calm face. He looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was Ling Fan, who had been away from Marihe for several months.

    At the end of the team is a young man in his twenties with a ferocious face and a machete in his hand. He exudes a fierce aura. The machete's cold light flashes, filled with a bloodthirsty impulse.

    This is a team of adventurers. To be precise, the four people except Ling Fan are a team, and Ling Fan is just a temporary member.

    "Scattered"

    The middle-aged leader gave an order and the two women on the left and right instantly dispersed like nimble swallows, tiptoeing a little, and appeared on the two big trees respectively. They took advantage of the green leaves hanging from the trunks and quickly hid themselves.

    The middle-aged leader turned his steps, and the young man who hid behind a boulder licked his machete, his body swayed, and he disappeared.

    In an instant, Ling Fan was the only one left in the jungle

    Without changing his expression, he took out a jade bottle from his arms, picked up a foot-long wooden stick, opened the jade bottle, poured some yellow-white powder on the wooden stick, and then summoned the fighting spirit flame to light the wooden stick.

    The curls of green smoke drifted out with the flames, and there was a faint fragrance. This fragrance smelled very strange, and there was a faint smell of barbecue.

    After extinguishing the flame, leaving only the green smoke that continued to float, Ling Fan smiled lightly, stared at his feet, jumped up to a big tree, and made an "ok" gesture to the two hidden women.

    For a time, the entire jungle became extremely silent, with only the faint fragrance floating in the forest. Ling Fan and others were like ghosts, completely losing their breath.

    "Jinghong" is the code name of this team of adventurers. The captain Xie Zhi is the strong man and the killer, and Hua Yi is the young twin sister Hua, two archers named Yingyu and Yingqing.

    When Ling Fan left Malihe, he was eager to return home. He wanted to go home to see his mother and sister as soon as possible, but the journey was too far, and simply traveling was very boring. Later, on the way, he happened to encounter Jinghong  The adventurer team. At that time, this team was poisoned because of hunting a monster, and the situation was very dangerous.

    As an alchemist, Ling Fan gave them emergency treatment, then went to the nearest town to find medicinal materials, dissolved the toxins for them, and saved their lives.

    Since then, Ling Fan has been following the team as an alchemist while taking risks and rushing on the road. Only then did he have the scene like before.

    "Here we come" captain Xie Zhi cut off the line and reminded everyone to stay vigilant

    Ling Fan smiled slightly and leaned against the tree trunk quite calmly, looking idle. Not far ahead, the trees swayed obviously, as if something was approaching, but after waiting for a few minutes, there was no movement.

    Everyone did not panic, and still lurked quietly in their positions. Finally, after a few minutes, a stupid six-legged monster wearing green armor and half the size of a human came out.

    Although this beast is large, it is unusually short. When its six legs are on the ground, it is only about a foot tall. Under the green armor, a round, earth-colored head is exposed. There are two bulging eyeballs on the head, and it rotates around.  , appearing extremely cautious

    The most outstanding thing is his one-foot-long nose, which seems to be boneless. It can smell the smell carefully on the ground. It can even turn left and right, which is quite weird.

    The second-level monster, the Green-armored Ox, is exactly the target of this frightening rainbow.

    Don't look at the green-armored cow as dull-witted. In fact, this beast is very cautious and very powerful. It is equivalent to the strength of a heaven-level warrior. Under normal circumstances, it will not appear in front of humans. At this moment, it smells tempting.  The fragrance, I just found it all the way

    Qingjia Niu is very careful, his six little feet almost moved forward, and every step he took was carefully considered. Even though his eyes were focused on the wooden stick coated with yellow and white powder, he still took every step and used all his strength to sense the surroundings.

    If there is even the slightest rumor, he will run away, and then estimate the enemy's strength during the escape process. If he is weak, he will fight back. If he is strong, he will never look back until he escapes.  It can be said to be extremely cunning and extremely difficult to deal with.

    Not to mention Ling Fan¡¯s stealth skills, the stealth skills of Jinghong team members should not be underestimated. Even though Qing Jia Niu was so careful, when he reached the wooden stick, he didn¡¯t notice anything strange.

    Xie Zhi below made a gesture. Except for Ling Fan, all the team members hiding in the dark were ready, especially the sisters Yingyu and Yingqing who were on the big tree. They had already put their arrows on the bowstrings, waiting for the captain.  order

    ??Wandered around the stick for a while, and on the way the green-armored cow even suddenly scurried back into the grass, with that cautious look on its face.

    After all, he is still a monster and cannot resist the temptation of food. After confirming for countless times that there is no danger, he finally sticks out his sticky tongue in front of the wooden stick and starts to lick the yellow and white powder on the wooden stick.

    Up until this moment, Xie Zhi had not given the order to attack, but at a certain moment, when the green-armored cow blinked its eyelids and looked a little drunk, Xie Zhi finally transmitted the message.

    "Hands on"

    Swish swish swish

    In an instant, two arrows shot through the air. They were extremely fast and at a tricky angle. They were accompanied by powerful fluctuations of fighting spirit. In just a blink of an eye, they arrived in front of Qing Jia Niu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Qing Jia Niu was shocked, but it was too late. If it were normal, he would have discovered the arrow one step ahead and avoided it. But at this moment, he only felt that his eyes were slightly dizzy. He didn't know why, his head was dizzy, and his whole body was dizzy.  To look powerless

    In this case, there was no time to flash, and the result was two screams. The arrow pierced the Qing Jia Niu's armor, penetrating more than half a foot, and almost completely penetrated the Qing Jia Niu.

    In fact, the two arrows were originally aimed at Qingjia Niu's head, but at the most critical moment, Qingjia Niu's strong strength still allowed him to avoid the vital point and use his armor to block it.

    However, no matter how powerful his armor was, he did not have time to gather strength. As a result, he was pierced by an arrow and was seriously injured.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Qing Jia Niu roared to the sky angrily, and the power of the two arrows almost hurt him to death. However, his survival instinct made him endure it, and without saying a word, he pulled out his legs.

    The moment he drew his legs, two more arrows shot out, still hitting Qing Jia Niu's armor, but unfortunately, Qing Jia Niu was well prepared this time, and with the injection of energy, the two arrows  Was ejected directly

    Even so, the two arrows still blocked Qing Jia Niu¡¯s original escape route, forcing him to turn around and run wildly

    "Hua Yi, it's up to you"

    The sisters shouted loudly at the same time, and the big tree in front of the green-armored cow had a strange twist. Huayi, holding a machete, appeared there without any warning.

    He was already ready to go. The machete in his hand erupted with a strong wave of fighting energy, like a bright moon, and slashed at the green armored ox.

    "Purple Light Kill"

    Bang bang bang bang

    At the most critical moment, Qing Jia Niu's head was like a turtle, completely retracted into the armor. Hua Yi's slash did not fail, but struck the Qing Jia Niu's armor fiercely, leaving a trail directly above.  The slashes penetrated the front and back of the armor, and the body of the green-armored cow flew high under the impact of huge energy.

    "elder sister"

    "younger sister"

    "Violent Flame Arrow"

    The sisters Yingyu and Yingqing called each other at the same time, but they spoke the last words together. In an instant, two arrows mixed with hot lava shot through the air.

    The two arrows did not hit the green-armored cow, but collided with each other above the green-armored cow. The moment the arrows collided, an extremely dazzling yellow light erupted. In the yellow light, it was like a volcano erupting, and a scorching heat burst out.  The energy shrouded down and fell on Qing Jia Niu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The green-armored cow that was originally retracted into the armor began to cry and wail in front of the hot energy, and its small head finally poked out of the armor.

    "Breaking Kill"

    Almost at the same moment, Xie Zhi jumped up high, a cold light flashed from his hand, and a dagger shot out. In a flash, it hit the head of Qing Jia Niu, and a basin of blood spilled down.  The aura of the armored cow gradually dissipated, and finally died unexpectedly under the combined attack of everyone.

    "Hahaha With this thing, there will be more transactions tomorrow.""Have chips." Xie Zhi laughed loudly. Yingyu, Yingqing and Huayi wiped away a drop of sweat and gathered around with a smile.

    Ling Fan, who had never participated in the fight, jumped down from the tree, but his face suddenly turned bitter: "After the trade fair, it's time to say goodbye." His voice was a bit regretful.

    Hearing that they were about to part ways, the four of Jinghong were still a little sad even though they had been prepared for it. After getting along these days, both Ling Fan and the Jinghong Adventure Group had a good impression of each other. Ling Fan even vaguely wanted to become the official member of Jinghong.  personnel trends

    "Brother, I really hope you can join us. With your help, I believe that even if it is a third-level monster, we will be able to fight against it. Without you, even if we deal with a second-level monster, we will be in danger of being annihilated."  Xie Zhi patted Ling Fan on the shoulder, his face full of sincerity.

    "That's right, Brother Ling, our adventure group is just short of an alchemist, so you just stay here. We haven't repaid the debt we owe you, and we can't bear to see you leave like this." The previous domineering attitude of the sisters was wiped away.  , some little women got up slightly

    "Haha, you can just promise me your body," Hua Yi smiled obscenely.

    The sisters who were "seeking death" were angry and ashamed. They suddenly showed their domineering power. Each of them slapped Hua Yi to the ground. She looked like a thousand-year-old dominatrix.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly in his heart, how dare he offend these two aunts, he might be crippled by them (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 235: Roadside Stall

    "My little brother really has something important to do. If the trade fair hadn't been held immediately, and I still lack one material for my boots, I might not have stayed even for the three days of the trade fair."

    Ling Fan shook his head. In front of Dalt Jungle is the capital of adventure. It is a gathering place for adventurers and a city that leads to his hometown. There, he can ride the crane that leads directly to his hometown. Now he is ready to return home.  I don't want to stay here at all.  .

    But along the way, the materials for the combat boots have been almost collected. Now, only one jade is needed to create mid-level combat boots, so this adventurer still has to participate in the annual trade fair.

    "Hey, since you have made your decision, I won't force you to wait. I just want you to agree to something." Xie Zhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he mentioned something, Yingyu, Yingqing and Huayi became visibly serious, as if  As if he knew what Xie Zhi was going to say.

    Ling Fan felt Xie Zhi's seriousness and felt a chill in his heart, but he did not dare to neglect: "Brother Xie, please tell me."

    Xie Zhi nodded and looked into the distance, seeming to see something he longed for through all the obstacles.

    "There is an ancient forest to the north of Dalt Jungle. The ancient forest is closed by a giant ban. Every three years, the ban will have a weak period, which is the only time to enter the ancient forest. There are many dangers in the ancient forest, and monsters are everywhere. Relatively speaking,  , there are countless geniuses and treasures, it is the paradise of adventurers, we adventurers regard the ancient forest as a myth, and whoever can defeat the ancient forest will be the king of adventure."

    Xie Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and yearning.  A place north of Dalt Jungle.  It is the place where adventurers most desire challenges, and it is also a sacred place in the hearts of adventurers.

    Ling Fan has heard about this before. It is said that the ancient forest is extremely dangerous. Not many adventurers who enter it every three years come out alive. It is almost a desperate situation.

    "What does Brother Xie mean?" Ling Fan vaguely guessed something, and his heart suddenly trembled.

    "One year from now will be the time when the three-year ban is at its weakest. At that time, we, Jinghong, will enter the ancient forest to explore. I hope you can participate." Xie Zhi said what he meant directly without making any secrets in front of Mingren.

    "That's right. We only need one alchemist in our team. With Brother Ling's help, we might be able to conquer the ancient forest."

    "Brother Ling, you won't agree to this simple condition, right?"

    "Simple?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes.  The ancient forest is easy to get in and difficult to get out. It has swallowed up the lives of many adventurers. It is just playing with their lives. How can it be so simple?

    But this is not the point. The point is that he may not be free in a year. According to Ling Fan's idea, rejecting directly is the best choice. But when he saw the earnest eyes of the four people, he couldn't bear it.

    "Let's do it. If I have nothing to do after one year, I will definitely come to participate as soon as possible. What do you think?" Ling Fan gave an ambiguous answer, which was actually the same as not saying anything.

    "Hey." Xie Zhi sighed again. He knew that no matter how hard he tried, it would be useless, so he waved his hand and said, "That's all, I hope you can come that day."

    Everyone stopped talking. They took out sharp tools, skillfully dismembered the green-armored cow, and separated all the useful materials.  In the end, all Ling Fan got was the tail of the green-armored ox.

    This thing is useful to alchemists, so naturally it was given to Ling Fan.  In fact, they didn't know that Ling Fan could use everything on Qingjia Niu if it was useful.

    "Let's go. In two hours, we can arrive at the Adventurer Capital. The trade fair will start tomorrow. Is it already overcrowded there? We have to move quickly, otherwise we won't even be able to find a place to stay.  "

    Captain Xie Zhi took the lead, and everyone followed, talking and laughing along the way, which was quite harmonious.

    These days, Ling Fan's fighting spirit is still hovering at the peak of Huang-level Doujiang, and he is only one step away from breaking through. In fact, he can break through long ago, but he has been suppressing his fighting spirit. This time, he must refine the Peiyuan Pill to break through.  Make a breakthrough.

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just to open more star fields at once.

    Where he is now, he doesn¡¯t know how many thousands of miles away from the Haining River it is. In short, it is very, very far away.  This is already a relatively prosperous area of ??Jialan Empire. Not to mention fighting masters and fighting generals, fighting kings can be encountered at any time.

    Occasionally, there are Dou Wang flying in the sky, and the strength displayed by the entire empire far exceeds Ling Fan's imagination.  His current Huang-level fighting general's strength is really not worth mentioning.

    Look at this Jinghong Adventure Group, who among them is not a fighting general?  Almost everyone's level is higher than his own, but in terms of strength, Ling Fan is confident that he will not be defeated in one against four.

    In a small team, light bloodThere are three knights, Yingyu, Yingqing and Huayi. As for their bloodline concentration, it is a secret, and Ling Fan doesn't know it either.

    On the contrary, Captain Xie Zhi in the team is an ordinary person, but he has a strong will and knows all kinds of monsters, their habits and weaknesses, so it is only natural that he should be the captain, and everyone is convinced.

    After passing through the Dalt Jungle, there is a spacious avenue leading to the sky.  This is not comparable to the small roads near Haining City. The avenues here are not only ridiculously large, but also very lively with people coming and going.

    Just on the edge of the avenue, there are various snack stalls and material supplies. It can be said that everything is available.

    "Hey, don't miss it if you pass by. Wang Xiaosan's ancestral special ramen. Eat a bowl and love a bowl. Each bowl only costs three copper coins. It's absolutely worth it."

    The waiter's shout came, and the fragrant smell suddenly aroused everyone's appetite. Xie Zhi laughed loudly: "Come on, I'll treat you." He walked towards the stall.

    "Here are ten bowls of ramen. I'll have enough soup." Xie Zhi said proudly as he threw twenty silver coins to the young man.

    "Hey, okay, ten bowls of ramen, will be here soon."

    It was a small stall, just built with some simple bamboo strips. Even though it was small, the business was very popular. It was difficult for Ling Fan and the five of them to grab a table.

    I¡¯ve seen a lot of stalls like this along the way. The food here is more authentic than in towns, and the prices are cheaper. Especially if you eat with friends, it tastes good.

    The ramen was served quickly, and both the rough Xie Zhi and the beautiful sisters started to move in an instant.  They didn't look like humans at all when they ate. They were gobbling it up, especially Yingyu and Yingqing. Their mouths were completely split when they ate the noodles. That one was terrifying!

    The people around them came on their side, rolled up with this group of people a few white eyes. Are you hungry or not eating for three days?  Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?  Not afraid of choking to death.

    How do they know that as senior adventurers, living in the mountains and forests for ten and a half days is normal. Whoever eats the food in the mountains and forests knows.  So every time they go out to the mountains, they must eat a lot, regardless of the appearance of the food.

    Under their influence, Ling Fan had already learned this magical skill of gobbling. However, he was not a professional adventurer after all. Although his eating appearance was ugly, he was dozens of times better than Xie Zhi and others.

    "Eh? Isn't this the Jinghong Adventure Group? HahahaOld friend, stay well." Just as everyone was sweeping the ramen wantonly, a rough voice came.

    Turning around, he saw a topless man standing behind a large sword.  This strong man was already a strong fighter. He was saying greetings, but his eyes fell on everyone's ramen, as if the noodles were about to drip.

    "Hong Bao, haha, it's you bald donkey. Come on, come on, sit down quickly. We haven't seen each other for several years." Xie Zhi's eyes lit up. This man clearly had more than a dozen hairs.  He was called a bald donkey every time.

    "I have met Senior Hong." Yingyu, Yingqing and Hua Yi obviously knew this person. They stood up one after another and saluted Hong Bao and clasped their fists, appearing very respectful.

    "Hahaha, then I'm not welcome!"

    "You're welcome?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes. You're too rude. With such a big stature, where is your place at the table?  Even if you're rude, there's no need to squeeze me out.

    It turns out that as soon as the fat man sat down, the table that seemed spacious just now became extremely crowded. Ling Fan was squeezed by him and was squeezed out. Unfortunately, he still had half a bowl of ramen that he hadn't finished yet.

    "Brother, it's all up to you this time. I have a breeze in my sleeves and not a single thing on my body. You see, I've been hungry for more than ten days. Do you want to give me a bowl of noodles?"

    Hong Bao¡¯s first words when he sat down shocked everyone. He couldn¡¯t even afford three copper coins of ramen?  This is too nonsense, are you still a strong fighter?

    "What happened?" Xie Zhi's face darkened. He knew that Hong Bao would never be without gold coins. Something big must have happened to make him so depressed. As he said this, he already waved to the waiter to serve the ramen.

    "Hey, it's a long story, man, I was screwed." Hong Bao lamented, but his eyes fell on Ling Fan's remaining half bowl of ramen, and he couldn't help but lick the saliva around his mouth.  I couldn't help it anymore: "My friend, are you not going to eat this ramen?"

    The implication is that if you don¡¯t eat it, I will eat it.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and almost fainted. This is the ramen I have eaten. It is full of my saliva. You won¡¯t let it go?

    "Ahem, I'm already full. If you don't mind it, senior.""" Halfway through his words, he got stuck in his throat, because the bowl of ramen had disappeared, leaving only the empty bowl, and all the ramen went into Hong Bao's belly.

    "Good brother, I, Hong Bao, remember you." Hong Bao patted Ling Fan on the shoulder: "By the way, what's your name? Are you the one from Jinghong?"

    Ling Fan smacked his lips and knew that Xie Zhi and others were laughing secretly on the sidelines even without looking.

    "Junior Ling Fan is not a Jinghong person, but a friend."

    "Oh, just like me, hahaha!"

    Ling Fan sighed, he really wanted to reply, who the hell is like you, eating ramen that others don't like, and still eating it with such gusto, drooling, is there any drooling?

    "Actually, everything this time is all the fault of Qiu Liang's guy. This guy won all my wealth. Originally, I wanted to participate in tomorrow's trade fair, but now it seems ugh!"

    After finally eating a bowl of ramen, Hong Bao talked about the reason why he was penniless.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 236: What is the name of Grandpa¡¯s boss?

    "Qiu Liang?" Xie Zhi frowned. Qiu Liang had a bad reputation among adventurers. His Qiu Feng Adventure Group was on par with his own Jinghong.

    "That's not right! What does your casting of your equipment have to do with Qiu Liang? How could you have a conflict with him?" Xie Zhi asked confused.  .

    "Who the hell knows." Hong Bao roared and said angrily: "Wasn't this boy's equipment all made by me? Now, this boy is a forger himself, and he is so arrogant and ruthless.  My shop is all occupied."

    "Is this happening? How could he be a foundry?" Xie Zhi was even more puzzled. Qiu Liang and himself were sworn enemies. He had never been exposed to the casting industry. How could he suddenly become a foundry?

    Hong Bao was also quite angry, but with the facts before his eyes, he had to start the matter over again.

    It turns out that Qiu Liang asked Hong Bao to forge a sword some time ago. Although it has not reached the stage of a mid-level weapon, it is still the best among low-level weapons and is quite extraordinary.

    Everything was going smoothly at first, but for some reason, Qiu Liang suddenly came to the door and smashed Hong Bao's shop. Finally, she angrily pointed at his nose and cursed that his equipment was fake and vulnerable.

    Who is Hong Bao?  He was a master forger, and he had made no fewer than ten mid-level weapons. How could he withstand Qiu Liang's insult? Naturally, he had to argue with him.

    In the end, Qiu Liang took out a kitchen knife. It was an ordinary kitchen knife. On the surface, it didn't even look like a low-level equipment.  He handed the kitchen knife to Hong Bao, and then handed him the sword made by Hong Bao.  Then he said:

    "You use your maximum strength to collide these two weapons. See if the sword you carefully forged breaks or the kitchen knife I made casually breaks. If your sword breaks, you have to admit that there is a problem with your skills and you are not worthy.  Become a foundry master, and I will take over this iron foundry. Get out of here right away."

    That was a naked provocation. Hong Bao was a rough man with a hot temper. He couldn't bear his anger. He didn't even ask the other party what price he would pay if he lost.  So he hit the kitchen knife and the sword he made together.

    The result can be imagined. The sword was broken, but the kitchen knife was fine. Then Hong Bao was dumbfounded.  Then he went bankrupt and fell to this point.

    "This is impossible. How can a kitchen knife break a sword made by a senior? It's unbelievable." It was Hua Yi who spoke. His machete was made by Hong Bao. The machete has been with him for several years. He is very good at it.  No problem at all.

    Xie Zhi¡¯s face darkened, and Yingyu and Yingqing¡¯s pretty faces on the side also turned slightly cold. There was clearly something deceitful about them.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    £üI&|¡¿But where is the lie?  I believe that with the perspective of an old-timer like Hong Bao, he must have checked the equipment before, and he broke the equipment with his own hands. Is that wrong?

    "Ahem! I wonder if this junior can ask a few questions?" Ling Fan, who had been silent until now, spoke up. After listening to Hong Bao's narration, he felt that there were too many loopholes in it. If it were him, there would definitely be no less than three ways to let him go.  The kitchen knife cut off the sword, so the details must be considered to solve the mystery.

    "You." Hong Bao looked annoyed.  However, he remembered Ling Fan's half bowl of ramen just now, so his attitude was pretty good.

    Ling Fan nodded and said: "Junior believes that senior must have inspected the two weapons, so from the perspective of senior, how do these two weapons look like?"

    "One is a sword made by myself. It is almost the peak of low-level weapons. The sharpness and hardness are upper-level. And there are no flaws. As for the kitchen knife, it is really ordinary and cannot be regarded as a weapon at all. I  I don¡¯t know how to evaluate it.¡±

    "Ordinary?" Ling Fan frowned, believing that the flaw must be on this kitchen knife. After all, no one would be stupid enough to tamper with a weapon forged by a forger. In that case, Hong Bao wouldn't need to inspect it at all.  You can easily find it in your hand.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan became curious, how could it be done with just a kitchen knife?

    "Hmph! That's too much bullying. We must expose his tricks and get the foundry back." Xie Zhi slapped the table and felt aggrieved for Hong Bao. At the same time, Qiu Liang was his mortal enemy, so he felt particularly unhappy.  , already filled with murderous intent, wanting to rush over and fight.

    "Well done to you, Captain! Damn Qiu Feng Adventure Group, the grievances between us should be settled. This rubbish team that stabbed people in the back should not have existed a long time ago."

    "Hey, let's have a fight before the trade fair. What a good idea."

    "Forget it! What's the use of using force to solve it? My reputation has been completely ruined. I can't stay in this capital of adventurers." Hong Bao shook his head and stopped Xie Zhi.

    ¡°?Not necessarily.  "Ling Fan stood up, the expression on his face changed, and he said with the expression of an elder looking at a junior: "The so-called forger must not only cast satisfactory equipment, but also identify all kinds of flaws in the equipment.  Since the kitchen knife can cut off the sword, there must be something wrong with it. As a forger, if you don't figure out the problem, your realm will stagnate and stay at this stage for life.  "

    Ling Fan¡¯s eloquent teachings were so vivid and convincing that everyone almost believed it, as if it was really the case.

    "Brother Ling, you are really good at long speeches. You have to teach me how to do it in the future. Then I will show off to others and brag about being a foundry master." Yingyu chuckled and joked.  .

    "No!" Hong Bao's expression changed: "That's right, brother, there is obviously something fishy about this matter. If I don't figure it out, I will dream about it every night. Now I even have some psychological problems with casting equipment.  If this continues, I will go crazy. Yes, I must find out the problem. Brother, thank you!"

    Although Hong Bao was very arrogant, he was not a fool. As soon as Ling Fan mentioned it, he immediately understood the seriousness of the problem.  Now it is no longer a problem of berth and net worth, but now a problem of inner demons. If it cannot be solved, his casting skills will stagnate and he will be useless for the rest of his life.

    "Walk!"

    With a loud shout, Hong Bao suddenly gained momentum. Coupled with the eager gazes of Xie Zhi and others, except for Ling Fan who remained calm, a group of people were filled with murderous intent and headed towards the capital of adventurers with their heads held high.

    They were arrogant and arrogant along the way, like angry lions. No one dared to provoke them, and some brave ones even stayed away, fearing to meet their eyes.

    Ling Fan felt embarrassed walking with these guys, so he couldn't help but follow them from a distance, whistling from the side, as if he didn't know them.

    The capital of adventurers is very close, and it only takes ten minutes to get there. The huge city gate is ten times bigger than Taihe City, and the quality of the guards at the door is even more unparalleled. Not to mention the fighting masters, there are even several fighting generals.

    Mental power cannot even penetrate the city gate. There are extremely powerful restrictions around the city gate. Those frightening fluctuations can only be arranged by beings above Dou Wang at least.

    The inspection at the city gate is also very strict. The identity badges have to be matched several times to confirm that they are correct and the registration is completed before they are released.

    Ling Fan, who was originally following behind, enjoyed privileges due to his status as an alchemist, and was the first to enter the adventurer capital. This made Xie Zhi and others who came from behind look at him with suspicion.

    There is nothing we can do about it. Alchemists, casters and seal masters all have special privileges and can be checked first, and the speed is definitely fast enough!  What surprised Ling Fan was that Hong Bao didn't have the identity badge of a foundry master.

    After asking about it, I found out that the assessment for foundry masters is very strict, and someone must recommend me before I can take the assessment.  However, Hong Bao's master had returned to the stars early, and he was very naughty and did not know how to bribe. As a result, he naturally failed to obtain the identity badge of the foundry master.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, he can still make a good living if he has the skills to travel around the world, but this time Qiu Liang has tricked him, forcing him to a dead end.

    Entering the capital of adventurers, the surroundings are unimaginably prosperous. Various high-rise buildings, various hypermarkets and shouts are simply not comparable to existences like Taihe City.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not hesitate to scan and find a powerful Doujun, and countless other generals.  Here, bloodline warriors are no longer a rare creature. This is the difference between a big city and a city.

    Since leaving Malihe, Ling Fan has become accustomed to such scenes. He knows that his hometown is also like this, and now he feels an inexplicable homesickness in his heart.

    "Mom, sister, are you okay?"

    The group of people continued to move forward aggressively, clearing the way and found that all the restaurants and taverns were overcrowded. How could there be a place to stay in such a situation?

    Ling Fan vaguely guessed why Qiu Liang did this. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t find a place to stay, so he took advantage of Hong Bao and used the foundry as an inn, right?

    "Equipment auction, 50% off for the entire site, 50% off for the entire site, don't miss it if you pass by. If you pass this village, there is no such store, 50% off for the entire site, 50% off for the entire site."

    Far away, I heard shouts coming from the front. In front of a cast iron shop, there was an endless stream of people coming and going. The huge 50-fold plaque was extremely dazzling under the sunlight.

    "Qiu Liang, you bastard!" Hong Bao was like an angry lion. That was his own forging shop, and all his hard work was put into it. This bastardAll the eggs were sold at a 50% discount. This was a waste of his equipment.

    "Hey! Isn't this Hong Bao? Why, our boss took over the place. Now you want to come back and buy some equipment as a souvenir? Then you have to act fast, the equipment will be sold out. Don't worry, it's inevitable.  Your 50% off!¡±

    The shouting guy had very sharp eyes. He saw Hong Bao and his group at a glance. He jumped down and waved in front of Hong Bao as if offering a treasure. When he saw Xie Zhi and others, his eyes burst out with emotion.  fighting spirit and deep disdain.

    "Monkey, who do you think you are? Tell your boss to come out, or I will break your monkey legs!" The person who shouted loudly was Hua Yi. He seemed to have a deep hatred for the guy in front of him, and he looked like he was about to open up if he was unhappy.

    "Tch! Who do you think you are? You want to see our boss? Okay, kneel down and call grandpa, and I will let you see your grandpa's boss immediately. Well, what should grandpa's boss be called? Grandpa? Hahaha  "

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 237: Confrontation

    His words were the same as his appearance, the same vitriol, and coupled with his skinny body, he looked like he was looking for trouble. Not to mention Hua Yi, who had a grudge against this person, even Ling Fan slapped him.  The urge to slap!

    "Damn it, I have to break your monkey legs today!" Hua Yi, who was extremely calm when killing the monster, was furious at this moment for no apparent reason, and was about to fight this man with his machete.  .

    Even though the scrawny Si Si was arrogant, he knew that Hua Yi was very powerful and that he was no match for him. However, he still refused to retreat. With a flash of light in his eyes, Hua Yi had already been stopped by Xie Zhi. Si Si had an expression as expected, with a smile on his face.  He became more and more wretched: "Come on, I'll kill you, Uncle Monkey, if I can. If you don't dare, it's my grandson. Come on, come on!"

    Si obviously knew Xie Zhi very well and knew that he would stop Hua Yi, so he spoke more unscrupulously, causing Hua Yi to roar again and again.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know what kind of hatred there was between them. Hua Yi, who was calm and good-natured, could be so impulsive. Looking at his red face, he looked like a ferocious beast.

    "Hou San, watch your foul mouth!" Xie Zhi was also angry, but he still tried his best to stop Hua Yi!  The capital of adventurers is not a place like Haining City. It is controlled by the imperial power. If someone makes trouble unreasonably, it will not be the power of the city lord's palace, but the power of the royal family. That power is enough to destroy the world.

    Seeing Xie Zhi speak out, Hou San shrugged his shoulders, made a provocative gesture towards Hua Yi by sticking out his tongue, and finally closed his foul mouth.

    At this moment.  Ling Fan's eyes fell on the foundry.  Somewhere in that iron shop, there is clearly a powerful force watching here!

    "Hou San, let Qiu Liang come out. We are seeking a solution for Hong Bao today, not to fight with you. If we want to fight, we will have a showdown in the ancient forest in a year."

    Xie Zhi's right to speak is obviously much stronger, and Hou San also understands Xie Zhi's identity, which is not something he can laugh at casually.  But he still snorted coldly: "You stand up for Hong Bao? It's as if our Autumn Wind Adventure Group bullied him. Don't you understand what happened? This old bald donkey made some garbage equipment, even a kitchen knife.  Cut it off. Why does such a person own a foundry?"

    "You" Hou San has a powerful mouth, and every word he speaks is extremely bitter. He will never give up until he wounds his enemy.  Hong Bao was so angry that smoke was coming out of his nostrils.  However, the facts are before our eyes. Even though we know there is something fishy, ??we are speechless.

    "Since you think that Senior Hong Bao's equipment is useless, why do you still occupy his iron casting shop and continue to auction senior's equipment? Are you deliberately selling these defective equipment to everyone so that everyone can use this kind of equipment that can be used by kitchen knives?  Are you going to die on the battlefield with your chopped equipment?"

    Just when everyone was at their wits' end, Ling Fan's voice, mixed with strong fighting spirit, exploded like thunder.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    His voice was loud.  Whether it was the pedestrians around or the repairman who was selecting equipment in the foundry, they all heard it clearly.

    For a moment, everyone turned their attention to Ling Fan.  This guy dared to openly reveal that these equipments were rubbish. This was obviously not giving Hong Bao face. Hong Bao was about to have a fit on the spot, but Xie Zhi stopped him meaningfully.

    On the surface, it seemed that Ling Fan was belittling Hong Bao's equipment, but in fact, Ling Fan put an unbearable pressure on Hou San, that is, he auctioned junk equipment and made fun of the lives of the Dou Xiu.

    Sure enough, after receiving some eye rolls.  Those Dou Xiu who had purchased or were purchasing equipment all shifted their gazes, and their unkind glances fell on Hou San.

    "Monkey Three, what is this person's truth? How dare you sell us inferior goods? What is the intention of your Qiu Feng Adventure Group? Do you want the rest of our adventure groups to die in the adventure?" A heaven-level fighting general roared,  His men followed suit.

    "No. No, brother, don't get me wrong." Hou San waved his hand quickly.  Before he could explain, there was anger from the other side.

    "Hmph! Why am I getting such a 50% discount? It turns out they are all inferior goods. Okay, your Autumn Wind Adventure Group is strong, but it is not to the point where you can cover the sky with one hand. Now you are framing your colleagues like this. If you don't get a solution today, we will never end with you.  .¡±

    "These are not defective products, they are all high-quality equipment." Hou San was already sweating profusely, and everyone was looking at him with eager eyes. Everyone wanted to eat him, but they never expected that just one sentence would put him in such a trap.  Forbidden land.

    At that moment, he couldn't help but look up at the initiator, only to see a young man smiling at him. The smile was so terrifying that it actually made his heart feel cold.

    "Everyone, listen to me." Hou San's voice became louder, pointing at Ling Fan and said: "Don't believe this kid.Nonsense. All the equipment we sell is carefully crafted and good. There is absolutely no defective product. Please don¡¯t listen to this rumor.  "

    "Oh? Is it really good equipment?" Ling Fan replied with a smile.

    "Of course, it's genuine and good equipment." Hou San said proudly.

    Hearing his words, the Jinghong Adventure Group showed strange expressions. Even the furious Hong Bao calmed down. The group of six people crossed their arms and stared at Hou San with a half-smile. Although they had no words, they  The meaning is obvious.

    Hou San finally knew that he had fallen into the trap. At this moment, it was obvious that he could not support everything. What should he do?  what to do?

    "Everyone has heard that the equipment here at Monkey Three is all genuine and good equipment, and everyone must know that these equipment were forged by Master Hong Bao. So why is it being sold here at a 50% discount today? Everyone should  It is also clear that the Autumn Wind Adventure Group took an ordinary kitchen knife a few days ago and cut off the equipment that Senior Hong Bao was forging. As a result, Master Hong Bao lost the foundry. At first, the master thought it was  There is really something wrong with my equipment, it is a defective product, but from what Hou San said just now, it seems that this is not the case, so I would like to take the liberty to ask whether the kitchen knife was tampered with by the Autumn Wind Adventure Group. If so,  Hehehehe"

    When he spoke again, Ling Fan spoke every word with precision, and every word was filled with vitality, leaving Hou San speechless.  No matter what Monkey Three is doing at this moment, their Autumn Wind Adventure Group is obviously wrong.

    The equipment is defective, so how can anyone present spare them?  The equipment must be high-quality, but it wasn't the Qiu Feng Adventure Group who used a trick to deceive Hong Bao's foundry. That would be despised by thousands of people, and its reputation would be completely ruined.

    Faced with a dilemma, Hou San was completely at his wits end. He cast a vicious look at Ling Fan and finally fled into the foundry in despair to find their so-called boss.

    "Hey, Brother Ling, your ability to speak at length is getting better and better. I must learn from it in the future." Even the sarcastic Hou San was shocked away. Sisters Yingyu and Yingqing immediately came forward and laughed.  Blooming.

    Hua Yi, who had an angry look on his face just now, now also had a big revenge, he looked happy and gave Ling Fan a thumbs up.

    Although Hong Bao has a chance to redress his injustice, the answer to the mystery has not yet been solved, so he still looks solemn.  Xie Zhi frowned, waiting for his old rival to show up.

    As for passers-by A, B, and C, they naturally wanted to figure things out while watching the excitement. After all, equipment is Douxiu¡¯s second life. If there is a problem with the equipment in hand, then this problem will arise at any time.  your life.

    For a time, the surroundings were crowded with people watching the excitement. Everyone asked questions from left to right. After knowing what happened, everyone became curious, and many people also booed.

    The people making noises are all those who have a grudge against the Autumn Wind Adventure Group. You must know that this is the capital of adventurers, and those who come here are usually adventurers. The misbehavior of the Autumn Wind Adventure Group has long made everyone feel ashamed. What happened at this moment is so interesting.  Of course, some enemies will not let it go.

    "Brother Ling, if you don't say a few words later, it's best not to attract Qiu Liang's attention. This guy is cruel and ruthless. If he murders you, it will be very troublesome." Xie Zhi strangled his voice and reminded Ling Fan.  One sentence.

    In his eyes, Ling Fan is an alchemist. He has never seen him show his strength, so he thinks that Ling Fan's strength should be very weak, at least he cannot be Qiu Liang's opponent. Knowing Qiu Liang's character, he is deeply afraid of Ling Fan.  Get into trouble you shouldn't get into.

    "I'll try my best." Ling Fan was a little helpless. In fact, the so-called Qiu Liang in the dark had been paying attention to the situation outside and had noticed him early. At a certain moment, he even felt murderous intent.

    In the darkness, black shadows walked slowly, and a total of six powerful Dou practitioners came out, and Monkey Three was at the end.

    The one standing at the front among the six people is a rather slender man. The man's eyes are like eagles, his sword eyebrows are hanging upside down, and his face is as cold as water. He only has a face in his twenties, but he has a head of white hair, vertical.  Next, he is Qiu Liang, the captain of the Qiu Feng Adventure Group.

    As soon as Qiu Liangfang appeared, there was a lot less noise around him. It was obvious that Qiu Liang was very powerful and many people were still afraid of him.

    Behind Qiu Liang, in addition to Monkey Three, there is an archer and three warriors wearing soft armor and with cloth strips wrapped around their foreheads. Judging from the fluctuations of their fighting spirit, they are all strong men at the level of fighting generals.

    As soon as the six members of the Autumn Wind Adventure Group appeared, a fierce momentum erupted. Within a radius of ten meters, everyone felt the pressure increase and couldn't help but retreat.

    Only the Jinghong Adventure Group remained motionless. For a time, there were only two adventure groups left in the center, and both sides seemed to be about to enter.During a duel, the surrounding air is extremely dull, which makes people feel nervous, and saliva rolls into their throats as if they are free.

    Neither of the two adventure groups had anything to say. They were minding their own business in releasing their breath. Their clothes were fluttering in the wind. Ling Fan could already feel the burning fighting spirit. These two groups might really fight.

    If a fight breaks out, what should you do?  Want to take action?

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Just when Ling Fan was in trouble, there was a commotion in the crowd in the distance, and a group of soldiers wearing golden armor, led by a heaven-level fighter general, came in menacingly.

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 238: How about betting on life?

    :.

    This is the Royal Army

    "What's going on? Who is making trouble here?" The commander of the royal army was very young. He looked a little younger than Ling Fan, but his immature face exuded a strong will.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and an inexplicable feeling of familiarity arose in his heart. Things from his childhood flashed through his head one by one. When he saw a butterfly scar on this person's neck, Ling Fan couldn't help but curl up the corner of his mouth.  It turns out this is an acquaintance.

    The young man is very tall, and he is the captain of the Royal Army of the Adventurer City. He is the biggest in this Adventurer City. Even the city lord has to show courtesy. It is unimaginable that he is so young.

    "Captain Ling, the thing is like this" Hong Bao seemed to know this majestic captain, and immediately told what happened, without telling any lies.

    Captain Ling listened with a disapproving look on his face, as if he didn¡¯t listen at all. No one interrupted during this period. Since the appearance of the Royal Army, everyone has become more honest. The Autumn Wind Adventure Group and Jinghong Adventure Group have also restrained their aura at the same time.

    "Oh? And what's more, a mere ordinary kitchen knife can actually cut off the equipment you forged?" After hearing everything, Captain Ling looked at the Qiufeng Adventure Group with interest. It seemed that he  I am also quite puzzled by this matter, and at the same time I am a little bit quarrelsome with the Autumn Wind Adventure Group.

    You must know that Hong Bao has opened a shop in the capital of adventurers for more than ten years. In the past ten years, no one has doubted Hong Bao's casting skills, but now he encounters such a thing. Of course Captain Ling knows that it is the Qiu Feng Adventure Group who is deceiving, but what happened  Without a clear investigation, he would naturally not deal with it. The hostility just vaguely released had the momentum to make the Autumn Wind Adventure Group plead guilty.

    "Hahaha" Suddenly, Qiu Liang laughed, and the laughter was full of sarcasm: "If you lose, you lose. You still have the face to come back. Hong Bao, your face is really thicker than the city wall. I am curious if you are  If I cut my face with a knife, would there be any scars?"

    The anger hidden in the words, not to mention Hong Bao, everyone has realized that being so wanton in front of the royal army, this autumn coolness is really not afraid of heaven and earth.

    "Humph, you just won by cheating. Do you dare to say that my equipment is garbage and defective?" Hong Bao was no longer as impulsive as before. He imitated Ling Fan's tone and fought back fiercely.

    He wants to make Qiu Liang speechless. If he dares to say that the goods are defective and junk, then he will offend all the people who bought and are buying equipment, and then they, the Qiufeng Adventure Group, will no longer have to mess around.

    If you say that Hong Bao's equipment is high-quality, it is a disguised admission that he is cheating. This is obviously an unsolvable question. How can it be answered?

    "Don't use your words. Both pieces of equipment were inspected by you personally that day. Could it be wrong? I don't have time to talk nonsense with you here." Qiu Liang snorted coldly and turned to Captain Ling with a look that was uglier than crying.  Smile: "This is just a small matter, we can solve it ourselves. Captain Ling is busy with official duties, so don't pay attention to us."

    The implication is an order to exclude guests. This guy actually doesn¡¯t take the royal army seriously, which makes Captain Ling very unhappy. Furthermore, Hong Bao is the forger of the Adventurer City. How can this matter be settled casually?

    Looking at this matter, Hong Bao was indeed in the wrong. Both pieces of equipment were in his hands and were inspected by him. In the end, he broke his own equipment. Everything was done by Hong Bao. To say that there was fraud in it.  Seems too far-fetched

    The Royal Army maintains order and cannot cause trouble, so it depends on how Hong Bao handles this matter. If he cannot give a strong evidence to prove that he has been deceived, then everything is empty talk.

    Seeing that Captain Ling was silent, Qiu Liang sneered, his eyes fell on Xie Zhi, with a provocative expression on his face: "Xie Zhi, the war between you and me will be as you wish, and you will be the one in the ancient forest a year later.  It¡¯s time for my decisive battle¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This represents the Autumn Wind Adventure Group¡¯s challenge to Jinghong. One year later, there is another interesting thing in the Battle of the Ancient Forest

    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. A year later, there will be only one Jinghong and Qiu Feng left." Xie Zhi readily accepted the challenge. The two have been old rivals for many years. Today, the decisive battle was finally determined. This news has attracted a lot of attention.  spread like wings

    "Humph Qiu Liang, don't change the subject. I'm here to crack your little trick today. If you know what's going on, I'll let you out of the cast iron shop." Hong Bao's angry shout came, and Qiu Liang smiled coldly, but turned around  I went to the iron foundry shop, but there was no intention of explaining anything.

    "It seems that the Autumn Wind Adventure Group is just like that. They only play small tricks. Sometimes they say the equipment is garbage, and sometimes they say the equipment is high-quality. It's really a dog's mouth that can't spit out ivory. Every word of truth is a group of inferior goods."

    In this awkward atmosphereNext, a voice full of disdain floated out. Everyone was shocked and quickly turned their heads to look. Wasn't the speaker Ling Fan?

    "Is this kid desperate for his life? You dare to say this about the Autumn Wind Adventure Group. Although this is true, don't say it out loud."

    "Hey, I just like such ruthless characters, I don't know how long his life is."

    "You don't know, this guy seemed to have come with Jinghong just now. He should be taking advantage of Jinghong's support, so he started arguing with the Qiufeng Adventure Group."

    "Hey, I am a young man. The two captains have already agreed to a decisive battle. How can he have any say in this?"

    What Ling Fan said caused an uproar again. Qiu Liang, who was about to leave, stopped and turned around. There were six people in the Qiu Feng Adventure Group, and they simultaneously released murderous intentions towards Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan is a naked provocation and naked humiliation to the Autumn Wind Adventure Group, but the fact is as he said, the Autumn Wind Adventure Group is just such a thing

    "Huh?" Captain Ling also saw Ling Fan. For some reason, he felt that there was a familiar outline on Ling Fan's face, but no matter how he recalled it, he didn't know where he had seen this person.

    "Brother Ling" Xie Zhi frowned and heard a message coming from him. He was obviously very worried about Ling Fan.

    "Brother Xie, don't worry, I have my own sense of proportion." Ling Fan smiled slightly, but without opening his mouth, the voice rang in Xie Zhi's mind.

    ?????

    At the moment, all he could do was give him a look that told him to be careful, and he secretly made up his mind that if Qiu Liang wanted to make things difficult for Ling Fan, they would not mind fighting to the death here.

    As for the sisters Yingyu and Yingqing, they had an inexplicable trust in Ling Fan. When Ling Fan spoke, they not only did not stop him, but instead stared at the Qiufeng Adventure Group with gloating faces, as if they were waiting for their misfortune.

    A piercing cold light locked in. Qiu Liang narrowed his eyes, held his head high, and said coldly: "Boy, can I think that you are provoking the Qiufeng Adventure Group?"

    Everyone knows that once Qiu Liang says this, it means that this matter will not be easily let go. If they can easily let go of people who insult their adventure group, then they really are not worthy of being called an adventure group.

    "Insult?" Ling Fan smiled sarcastically: "It's not an insult, or you are not worthy of my insult. You only know how to play small tricks, and you are exposed but don't dare to face it. What qualifications do you have to be insulted by me?"

    In the face of Qiu Liang's anger and murderous intent, Ling Fan not only did not retreat, but took a few steps forward, looked directly at Qiu Liang, and continued to laugh without any fear. Those harsh words would make even the best-tempered person angry.

    "Seeking death" The five people behind Qiu Liang were angry. Their fighting spirit soared, and their auras had completely locked Ling Fan.

    "Stop!" Captain Ling stood in front of Ling Fan: "I am here, how can I allow you to act wildly?"

    As he said that, dozens of his men had surrounded the scene. It seemed that as long as the Qiu Feng Adventure Group dared to take action, Captain Ling would kill them all. There was no need to doubt that in this capital of adventurers, anyone would  Everyone knows Captain Ling¡¯s iron-blooded methods

    "Captain Ling, are you trying to protect this person? We, the Autumn Wind Adventure Group, cannot afford to offend you, but don't think that you can suppress us. If we don't give an explanation for what happened today, we won't let it go."

    The muscles on Qiu Liang¡¯s face were beating ferociously, and murderous intent was locked on Ling Fan all the time. As soon as he finished speaking, Captain Ling was about to reply when Ling Fan¡¯s unyielding voice came over.

    "Yes, I really need to give an explanation, but it's not me who gives it to you, but you who give it to Senior Hong Bao." His words were neither humble nor arrogant, sonorous and powerful, without any fear.

    Qiu Liang¡¯s eyes narrowed, Ling Fan smiled coldly, their eyes met for a moment, fire flashed in their eyes, the atmosphere on the field was suffocating

    The unwise boy faced off against the famous Qiu Feng Adventure Group. Almost everyone looked at Ling Fan with pity. If Captain Ling hadn't blocked him here, I'm afraid the Qiu Feng Adventure Group would have already taken action and killed him.

    "Okay." The dull atmosphere lasted for a long time, and then shattered with a loud drink from Qiu Liang. For some reason, Qiu Liang, who had been so insulted, actually laughed: "In this case, do you dare to bet with me again? If I lose,  Everything about Hong Bao has returned to Zhao intact. I, Qiu Liang, will bear all the losses, but if you lose, just hand over your life obediently."

    ???????????????????? As soon as these words came out, everyone around them was in awe. You bet someone¡¯s life with a broken iron shop. You can really say it. No wonder so many people despise the Autumn Wind Adventure Group. It¡¯s really not a good thing.

    "Oh? What kind of gambling method?" Ignoring the sighing sounds around him.??Ling Fan said with slight interest

    "Like Hong Bao, use my kitchen knife to collide with his equipment, and whoever breaks it will lose. Is this the gambling method you want?" Qiu Liang sneered in her heart. If you lose, you will just give up what you won before. If you win,  I want the person who insulted the Autumn Wind Adventure Group to die without a burial place.

    "I'll check these two pieces of equipment. Do you have any opinions?"

    "make a deal"

    In an instant, Ling Fan and Qiu Liang had reached an agreement, which puzzled Hong Bao who came to solve the mystery. He quietly asked the members of Jinghong, trying to find out the origin of Ling Fan, but the answers they gave were very confusing.  Consistent - Alchemist

    Hong Bao¡¯s face instantly turned purple (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 239: Kitchen Knife and Machete

    :.

    "Alchemists and casters are both good at controlling flames, and both have relatively strong souls. As for the professional gap, there is a world of difference and it doesn't matter at all.

    But now the alchemist actually wants to make a bet with someone, and the bet is about casting. The scary thing is that a casting master has fallen into the bet, and this person still wants to persist. What kind of mentality will that be?

    "You can't be like this. I should participate in the bet and gamble with my life. This matter has nothing to do with you." Hong Bao is considered a brave person. After understanding the seriousness of the matter, he directly asked to swap roles with Ling Fan.  , but we only have one protagonist

    "Senior Hong Bao, I'm afraid I can't change even if I want to. What they want is my life." Ling Fan shrugged and smiled. He was not refusing, but stating the facts. To the Autumn Wind Adventure Group, Ling Fan was insulted.  The reason why they made this bet was because they wanted Ling Fan's life. As for Hong Bao's life, they didn't care at all.

    Hong Bao was unwilling to give up, he wanted to continue fighting, but was stopped by Xie Zhi. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this matter could not be changed, and the current Ling Fan could not just change it. The other party made it clear that he wanted his life.

    "But this small blacksmith shop seems not as good as my life. Your bet seems a bit small." Ling Fan came to Xie Zhi and faced Qiu Liang directly.

    "Are you scared?" Qiu Liang's voice was cold and full of sarcasm.

    "Don't you like to show your courage with your words? You don't speak secretly in front of people. If I lose, I can pay with my life. But if you lose, you must not only give back everything that belongs to Senior Hong Bao, but also apologize to Senior Hong Bao in public, and  It¡¯s the entire Autumn Wind Adventure Group¡±

    Ling Fan is not a crazy person like Hong Bao, and his life cannot be equaled by a mere foundry. Since the Autumn Wind Adventure Group values ??reputation so much, then asking them to apologize in public may be more uncomfortable than killing them.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the first time in his life that a boy of 17 or 18 years old dares to bargain with him. While Qiu Liang secretly wondered about Ling Fan's origins, he couldn't help but frown deeply.

    At this moment, the atmosphere on the field seemed a little subtle. An unknown boy and the Qiu Feng Adventure Group came on board. However, the boy was not afraid of anything, not even death. He actually bet with his own life, which stunned the all-powerful Qiu Liang.  a while

    Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, everyone still admired Ling Fan¡¯s courage, and at the same time they became curious, what would Qiu Liang do?  Should I give up the bet and become a coward?

    "It doesn't matter what you do, you have no chance of winning." Finally hearing Qiu Liang's decision, everyone suddenly felt that the show was about to begin, and their blood boiled.

    "No chance of winning?" Ling Fan smiled noncommittally, his eyes falling on Captain Ling: "This matter requires a fair referee. I wonder if Captain Ling has time?"

    The implication is to invite Captain Ling to be the referee. He may be the only person present who has this qualification.

    Captain Ling, who used to be very disdainful of this kind of thing, would never get involved in this kind of thing. However, today's matter involves Hong Bao and the Qiu Feng Adventure Group. It is really not a small matter, and there are people who use their lives as bets, so he has to take care of it.

    Furthermore, the young man in front of him looked so familiar. Captain Ling was unwilling to retreat and think about it before solving the mystery in his heart. He seemed to have no reason to refuse.

    "Okay, let me be the referee."

    A slightly empty field was divided. In the center of the field, Ling Fan and Qiu Liang stood looking at each other. Both of them had expressionless faces and were extremely calm, with an air of being unfazed.

    "There are only two rules. One is that grudges cannot be used, and the other is that both parties are responsible for checking each other's weapons. Once they find any problems, they must raise them immediately. If both people think that the weapons are fine, then no one can raise objections after the results come out, but  Understand?"

    Captain Ling on the side explained the rules to everyone. Ling Fan and Qiu Liang nodded at the same time, indicating that they were clear about the rules.

    The biting cold wind suddenly stopped at this moment, and the surrounding air seemed to be drained. An unspeakable heat filled the air. When the gambling game was about to begin, everyone held their breath.

    Qiu Liang broke the atmosphere with a cold smile, and took out a kitchen knife about a foot long, about half a foot wide, and an inch thick from the cuff of his sleeve. The kitchen knife was ordinary, with a dark red color all over, and even faint rust could be seen on the surface.  At first glance, it turned out to be a worn-out kitchen knife.

    Hong Bao's pupils shrank. This kitchen knife was the murderer who cut off his sword. When he saw it again, he still couldn't see anything strange. He just felt that this kitchen knife was too ordinary, and even cutting meat was problematic. But  It was he who cut off his own sword

    "This is the sword that cut off the sword made by Hong Bao? How is this possible?"

    &nbsp"Hey, you are all blind, do you think this is an ordinary kitchen knife? Let me tell you, the more ordinary this knife is, the more extraordinary it is. I think this is a magic weapon."

    "Brother, you really have a unique vision, but a magic weapon like this is too shabby. I think this is not a kitchen knife, but a rare piece of metal. It is just in the shape of a kitchen knife. Its hardness is certain.  Very amazing¡±

    A burst of speculation broke out around him, leaving Ling Fan quite speechless. This kitchen knife was simply an ordinary thing. How could it be as magical as they said?  But this is a superficial phenomenon. Ling Fan knows that there must be something fishy, ??but he can't tell it by looking at it. Only by touching it with his hands can he find out what is strange.

    "Brother Hua Yi, I heard that your machete was made by Master Hong Bao. I wonder if you can borrow it?" Ling Fan didn't have Master Hong Bao's weapon, and obviously couldn't use his own, so he simply borrowed it from Hua Yi.  knife

    "What's wrong, brother, just use it." Hua Yi agreed boldly and threw the machete over.

    After receiving the machete, Ling Fan just touched it a little bit, and knew that the machete cast was okay, and there was no obvious flaw. Even if it was used for many years, it was still very sharp.

    "Have you checked it?" He threw the knife directly to Qiu Liang and asked him to check it. Originally, Qiu Liang did not need to check it, but this time the bet was not small, so he naturally needed to check it carefully. As for the kitchen knife, it was also here at this moment.  In the hands of Ling Fan

    The kitchen knife was quite heavy. Just by the weight, Ling Fan knew there was something wrong with it. He gently rubbed his palm against the surface of the kitchen knife. Both the sound and the smoothness were very ordinary. It was made from the most common iron block.  become

    The handle, blade, and back of the knife are all very ordinary, without any manipulation.

    "So, the problem is with the blade." Ling Fan didn't believe that the kitchen knife had not been tampered with. Since there was no problem with these parts, what about the blade?

    Sure enough, when Ling Fan's hand touched the blade, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly, and he felt confident in his heart.

    There is really nothing wrong with this kitchen knife except for the blade, which is the thinnest and sharpest part. It has been polished countless times. Most people can't tell the manipulation on the blade, and this one  The blade of the kitchen knife is very unique and the materials used are quite rare.

    "Hehehe, I wonder how Brother Qiu Liang's examination went. Is there something wrong with this knife?" Ling Fan felt clear in his heart and smiled at Qiu Liang, who was still checking.

    "Humph, this knife is nothing special." Qiu Liang snorted coldly, threw the machete over, and said with a half-smile, "What's wrong with my kitchen knife?"

    "What's the problem? It's such a big problem." Ling Fan sneered in his heart, but calmly shook his head: "There's nothing wrong with this knife."

    Hearing the words "no problem", Qiu Liang obviously raised his eyebrows, and he and the five people behind him showed a sneer at the same time. There is no shortage of fools in this world. There is obviously something wrong with this knife, but you see  Just don't come out

    Everyone sighed, and they all thought that Ling Fan had something to have something to do. At this moment, they said that the knife was fine. They immediately shook their heads and sighed. From the expressions of autumn and cool confidence, they could be seen that Ling Fan's life was resting.

    "Without instilling fighting spirit, if two swords collide, the one who cuts them will lose, but is that true?" Ling Fan ignored the glances around him and said calmly.

    "Of course" Captain Ling and Qiu Liang nodded at the same time. What Ling Fan said was exactly the rule.

    "Okay, everyone, please pay attention and see if I have used fighting spirit. If I have used fighting spirit, I will admit defeat on my own. If not, when the results come out, I hope some people will stop making excuses."

    Of course these people are referring to the Qiu Feng Adventure Group. In this situation, the boy in front of me dared to speak arrogantly. While Qiu Liang and others were unhappy, they also sneered in their hearts. If you lose later, I will cut off your head.  Head as a ball

    "Please step back a little, lest the swords have no eyes and hurt innocent people." Ling Fan raised the kitchen knife and machete, completely exposing the two weapons in front of everyone, so that everyone could clearly see that he did not take the opportunity to cheat.

    Who can watch the excitement here who is not Douxiu?  How could a mere disconnected weapon hurt them?  So everyone sneered at Ling Fan's words, but they still gave him face and moved back a short distance, leaving an open area of ??20 meters in radius.

    "Brother Ling, come on, we are optimistic about you." Yingyu and Yingqing were not nervous at all. They raised their hands excitedly and cheered for Ling Fan.

    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the Qiufeng Adventure Group, their eyes almost popped out. Is this a ghost?  Yingyu and Yingqing, known as the Mother Night Twins, these two little witches, actually cheered Ling Fan like little girls?  Isn't this a dream?

    "Brother Ling?" Captain Ling heardSuch words seemed to catch something, and the look towards Ling Fan became slightly thoughtful.

    "Everyone is optimistic"

    Ling Fan was not a sloppy person. After everything was ready, he waved the kitchen knife with one hand and the machete with the other. The two knives collided quickly in the void. Qiu Liang, who had been smiling just now, had already changed color before the two knives touched.  Face ashen (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 240: Don¡¯t think that the surname Ling is a family

    :.

    In front of everyone's eyes, the kitchen knife and the machete collided in the void. There was a loud bang, and there was obviously the sound of weapons breaking. Everyone did not dare to blink, but they saw the kitchen knife and the machete in Ling Fan's hand colliding together. What everyone never expected was  , what they collided with was not the blade, but the blade surface.

    At the moment of the collision, the kitchen knife fell apart instantly and turned into countless pieces of iron, scattering like cannonballs.

    "My God, luckily I hid quickly. What kind of power is this? The ejection power is so amazing."

    "Ouch, my legs, damn, I should have stayed away just now"

    "It's so risky, it almost turned into a hornet's nest"

    There was a commotion around. It turned out that the iron fragments melted by the kitchen knife caused everyone to suffer a lot. Several Dou Xiu who didn't want to retreat just a moment ago were directly stabbed into their skin by the iron fragments, grinning.

    In Ling Fan¡¯s hand, only the handle of the kitchen knife was left in his hand. The machete was not damaged at all. Under the sunlight, it still shone with a cold light, which was quite dazzling.

    "Captain Qiu Liang, do you have anything to say?" Ling Fan showed a faint smile to Qiu Liang. At this moment, Qiu Liang's face was filled with gloom and her body was shaking uncontrollably.

    be cheated

    The first thing he thought of were these three words. The young man in front of him looked stupid. Unexpectedly, he saw something fishy about the kitchen knife. He didn't say it before not because he didn't see it, but because he wanted to destroy the kitchen knife in public.  Let Qiu Liangshu be convinced

    After all, although Ling Fan knew that there was something wrong with the blade of the kitchen knife, how many people present would believe it?  He still has to spend time to prove it, and even if he proves it, so what?  At most, it would prove that the kitchen knife had indeed been tampered with, so the bet would not be valid. Qiu Liang could at most just return the foundry to the iron shop and be done with it.

    They never expected that Ling Fan not only saw the strangeness of the kitchen knife, but also knew how to solve it. Yes, this kitchen knife is only special in its blade, and other parts are ordinary. If it were not for the collision of the blades, this kitchen knife would be broken into pieces at a touch.

    "What else can be said?" Qiu Liang also tried to ask herself, what else can be said?  Sophistry?  Did he say he didn't use a blade?  What a joke, do you remember what Ling Fan said specifically at the beginning of the bet?

    "Without the infusion of fighting spirit, if two swords collide, the one who breaks them will lose, but is that so?"

    "Okay, then please pay attention and see if I have used grudges. If I have used grudges, I will admit defeat on my own. If not, I hope some people will stop making excuses when the results come out."

    The two previous sentences completely blocked Qiu Liang's mouth. Did Ling Fan use fighting energy?  No, then he did not commit a foul. He said that the two knives collided, but he did not explain that the blades of the knives collided. What is wrong with using the blade of the knife?

    The answer is that there is nothing wrong with it

    So how can you argue?  Ling Fan had already wiped out all the excuses he could find at the beginning of the bet. At this moment, facing Ling Fan's question again, Qiu Liang felt a chill coming from the soles of her feet and an unknown fire in her heart.

    With his fists clenched, he wished he could beat Ling Fan into a meat pie right now, but with so many people, could he?  Obviously not

    "I won't let you go", Qiu Liang strangled the vicious words, specifically fighting against Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan smiled calmly and did not comment or answer.

    Captain Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to have thought of something and his expression darkened. He said to Qiu Liang, ¡°What do you think of this ending or what do you want to say?¡±

    There were at least fifty or sixty people gathered around. Under the gaze of everyone, what else could Qiu Liang say?  He could only stare at Ling Fan with angry eyes. He had already made a decision. Once this boy was alone, Ma Shan wanted him to see the King of Hell.

    "No, I admit defeat"

    "Shhhhhh"

    The whole audience was in an uproar. This is not fucking exciting at all. The kitchen knife, which everyone believed to be a magic weapon, did not show its power. This was beyond everyone's expectation. If the kitchen knife does not show its power, then what's the point?

    Immediately, everyone around them waved their hands in displeasure and muttered to leave the place.

    "Since you have given up, then first apologize to Senior Hong Bao, and then return all of Senior's things." Ling Fan put his hands behind his back, and at this time, Hong Bao, for some unknown reason, actually picked up the broken pieces of iron that fell on the floor.  stood up and stared like an idiot, seeming to be looking for something unusual inside the broken iron.

    Because the kitchen knife had been shattered, his blade was also isolated. When Hong Bao picked up a piece of the blade, he finally saw something fishy.

    "Qiu Liang, you bastard" Hong Bao yelled, looking as if he was about to fight Qiu Liang, but was stopped by Ling Fan: "Senior, when things have reached this point, violence cannot solve the problem, so you just wait to let them give it to you."  You apologize"

    &nbsp;No one knew why Hong Bao was angry, but looking at his appearance, everyone was very sensible and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    "Brother Xie, please get me a stool. I will sit down today and let the Autumn Wind Adventure Group apologize to me." Hong Bao was completely angry. At that moment, he waved his hand and asked Xie Zhi to get him a stool.

    Xie Zhi rolled his eyes, are you still treating me as your subordinate?  However, Hong Bao was in a furious stage at this moment. As an old friend, he still waved his hand. As a result, Hua Yi left for a while and then moved in a Taishi chair.

    In Qiu Liang's pale face, Hong Bao laughed and sat on the Taishi chair quite coolly. His right foot was raised high and the sole of his foot was placed directly on the Taishi chair. His right hand was still playing with the toes of his right foot. He looked rough and reckless.  Love hygiene

    Seeing this scene, Yingyu and Yingqing almost laughed out loud. Although Hong Bao was rude, he was not so unhygienic. The reason why he did this was to anger Qiu Liang and make them apologize to him for being like this. Only in that way could he  relieve his hatred

    "What are you looking at? Why don't you kowtow to me and apologize? By the way, your apology must be sincere? Make me a pot of tea. I will sip the tea while listening to your apology."

    "You're a big-headed fool, do you know how to make tea?" Qiu Liang didn't say anything, but Hou San behind him was angry. This was too much of a deception.

    "Monkey Three" Qiu Liang waved his hand to stop him: "You go make tea."

    "Boss"

    "Just go if you are told, why is there so much nonsense"

    With the last sentence, Qiu Liang almost roared, his voice mixed with powerful fighting spirit. Some of the weaker fighting cultivators around him felt dizzy and almost fainted.

    "We are willing to admit defeat. Our Qiu Feng Adventure Group will abide by the agreement." Qiu Feng held his head high and held his chest high, looking like a daring brother. In fact, his heart was bleeding. He was already murderous and wanted to kill someone.

    Ling Fan has completely retreated behind the scenes. His mission has been completed. What kind of trouble Hong Bao will make next is his business. Now he can just watch the excitement. As for Qiu Liang's murderous intention, humph, if he is more honest  Nothing happened. If he must seek death, Ling Fan wouldn't mind a few more lives under his command.

    "Brother Ling, I really can't see through you more and more. How did you come up with the idea of ??using the blade to collide? In that case, if there is no absolute power, I'm afraid the two weapons will not break?"

    Xie Zhi was happy for the old man in his heart, but he couldn't help but become curious about Ling Fanjia. How could you, a good alchemist, have such a ghost idea?

    "Haha, isn't it just right to keep going? Regardless of victory or defeat, you can advance or retreat. As for why the kitchen knife broke, haha, it's intuitive." Ling Fan replied noncommittally. Not to mention Xie Zhi didn't believe it, even Ying Yu, Ying Qing and Hua Yi didn't believe it.

    Ling Fan was full of confidence just now and clearly looked confident. How could it be intuition?  Can you risk your life on your intuition?  It was obvious that Ling Fan was hiding something, but everyone had secrets. As adventurers, they would not be stupid enough to ask more questions.

    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly changed from tense to a bit funny. Hong Bao kept making demands. At first he asked the other party to make tea, but later he said that they were not sincere and their lines were not vivid enough. He said that he had to write his own lines to make them emotional.  Read it out

    But when paper and pens were brought, this guy actually said he was illiterate, which shocked everyone. Ling Fan and others could only cover their faces and lower their heads, pretending not to recognize him.

    Qiu Liang's complexion also turned pale. How had he ever been humiliated like this?

    In the end, it was Hua Yi who wrote it. Hong Bao said he wrote it and wrote a long apology speech of several hundred words. Qiu Liang and others almost finished reading it with blood and tears.

    After finishing reading, several people compensated Hong Bao for all his losses. After that, they no longer had the face to stay here and could only flee in despair.

    It¡¯s just that when they fled, a pair of eyes full of murderous intent stared at Ling Fan for a long time. It seemed that the humiliation they suffered today was entirely on Ling Fan.

    "Hahaha, be happy, be happy with these bastards, if you don't show them some color, you really don't know what I do." Hong Bao laughed, and the laughter was full of the pleasure of revenge. He said at the ramen stall before  The grievances I suffered have long since disappeared. He is really a very nervous old man.

    "Senior Hong, you seem to have forgotten something?" Yingyu blinked her playful eyes and chuckled.

    "What did you forget? No, I punished them severely. Aren't you still satisfied? Damn, you two witches, if anyone offends you, what's the point?"

    "No, senior, you seem to have forgotten to thank someone?" Yingqing then reminded

    Hong Bao slapped his head and wanted to grab Ling Fan's shoulders with a pair of rough hands. However, Ling Fan was so vigilant.With a twist, he easily dodged the capture of a heaven-level warrior.

    "Haha, Brother Ling, it's all thanks to you this time. I'm going to treat you tonight and treat you to a good meal." Seeing Ling Fan being so agile, Hong Bao was slightly surprised, but he soon started to giggle.

    "Haha, no need. This junior has something to discuss with Captain Ling. I'm afraid I won't have time tonight." Ling Fan waved his hand and refused.

    "You and Captain Ling? Are you kidding me? Don't think that since you both have the surname Ling, you are a family. Do you think Captain Ling will pay attention to you?" Hong Bao curled his lips and looked like you were joking.

    When Ling Fan and Captain Ling heard this, they looked at each other and smiled brightly, especially Captain Ling. People present had never seen him smile like that to anyone. It was a smile that came from the heart, without any trace of it.  Pretending to be unfinished (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 241: The Ling Family¡¯s Theory

    :.

    Only a few feet away from the city lord's palace, there is a magnificent and magnificent courtyard. Two lion statues outside the gate of the courtyard are looking up to the sky and roaring with great momentum.

    In terms of land area and decoration, the other courtyard is far inferior to the city lord's palace, but in terms of momentum, the other courtyard is far superior to the city lord's palace. This is where the royal army of the adventurer capital is stationed, the royal barracks

    In the pavilion in the back garden of the Royal Military Camp, there is an exquisite jade table. The table is filled with wine and food. Two young men are sitting on both sides. It is Ling Fan and Captain Na Ling.

    "Brother Zifan, where have you been all these years? My aunt has searched most of the Jialan Empire, but she can't find any information about you." At this moment, Captain Ling no longer looked like the majestic general he had been before, and faced Ling Fan.  Like facing a brother, he seems quite familiar and enthusiastic

    "Zifan?" Ling Fan shook his head: "Our family has been removed from the Ling family. Zifan died at that moment. Now I am only named Ling Fan."

    There is a hint of bitterness in Ling Fan's words. He was originally a disciple of the "child" generation of the Ling family. Unfortunately, he had been expelled from the family before he left home. Now he is Ling Fan, not Ling Zifan.

    Hearing what Ling Fan said, General Ling sighed, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes.

    "Ziyu, you and I haven't seen each other for many years. Come on, I'll take this glass to you as a brother. Congratulations on your success in your career." Ling Fan raised his glass and smiled at Ling Ziyu.

    Ling Ziyu smiled bitterly and shook his head, but without hesitation, he picked up the wine glass and collided with Ling Fan, then grabbed the wine before Ling Fan and drank it all in one gulp. Ling Fan shrugged and poured the glass of wine into his stomach without thinking.

    "Brother also knows that Ziyu's bloodline concentration has reached 1,500 since he was a child, but now he is still a heaven-level fighter. He is just one of the captains of the royal team, how can he have a successful career?"

    Ling Ziyu drank another glass of strong wine and said with a wry smile: "Brother, you have been missing for so many years. Are you afraid that you have suffered a lot?"

    The relationship between Ling Ziyu and Ling Fan has been unclear for a long time. After all, the Ling family has been inherited for thousands of years, and the various relationships have long been messed up. However, judging from their age, Ling Ziyu has been Ling Fan's cousin since they were young.

    They are all direct descendants of the Ling family. Ling Ziyu's bloodline concentration of 1,500 is considered extraordinary in the world, but in a family like the Ling family where almost everyone is a bloodline warrior, it is common. As for Ling Fan,  The Ling family doesn¡¯t have anything worth less than 500 yuan.

    Because anyone who does not reach a blood concentration of 500 has already been eliminated from the family tree by the Ling family, just like Ling Fan, he is no longer Ling Zifan

    Speaking of the bad things in the family, Ling Fan was not in a good mood. The Ling family was considered a big family, but living in such a family made him feel that his family was no longer a home. On the contrary, it was only after he was expelled from the Ling family that he  experience real life

    Ling Fan and Ling Ziyu hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years that when they first met in front of the foundry, they didn¡¯t recognize each other at all. It wasn¡¯t until they learned that everyone¡¯s surname was Ling that they remembered each other bit by bit from the outlines.

    When they were children, Ling Fan and Ling Ziyu were very good brothers. Ling Fan still vaguely remembered the little kid who followed him in crotchless pants. If that little kid fell down, he would burst into tears and burst into tears.  The sound was earth-shattering, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling

    In the blink of an eye, the little kid has grown up and turned into a graceful heaven-level warrior and the real boss of the Adventurer City. Even Ling Fan can't help but sigh at this change.

    Bloodline warriors are bloodline warriors. They don¡¯t need to work hard at all. They can reap both strength and career. It¡¯s too simple to have good clothes and good food. But Ling Ziyu is obviously not satisfied with this easy life. The passion of young people flows in his bones.  He longs for adventure and excitement, and he doesn't want to settle for the status quo.

    However, he is a member of the Ling family, and he cannot refuse the positions and tasks assigned to him by the family. He cannot be as free as Ling Fan, and it is impossible to disappear just like he did.

    It is often said that people cannot help themselves in the world, but how many people know that the same is true in the family?

    Ling Fan and Ling Ziyu, two childhood brothers and friends, took two completely different paths when they grew up. One fought for their relatives and friends, the other fought for the family. When they met again, they were still brothers.  But they have different thoughts in their hearts

    All kinds of ups and downs made these two good men look at each other speechless. They could only drink one sip after another. Until they were a little drunk, the two of them felt happy and laughed heartily.

    "Ziyu, have you heard how my mother and sister are doing now?" After sighing, Ling Fan asked the question he was most concerned about.

    Ling Ziyu sighed: "You also know that since you left Lingxiao City, my mother has never severed contact with her aunt.Even if you left home suddenly, our two families still kept in touch, so of course I know about my aunt's current situation."

    With that said, Ling Ziyu suddenly stood up, bowed deeply to Ling Fan and said, "Before that, please punish me, brother."

    "Why did you say that?" Ling Fan was startled.

    "Although Ziyu has known about the hardships of his aunt and cousin these years, I obviously have the ability, but I didn't help. This is all Ziyu's fault."

    The relationship between Ling Fan and Ling Ziyu's family is very good. The relationship between Ling Fan and Ling Ziyu is not much different from that of biological brothers. However, Ling Fan was expelled from the Ling family. According to the rules of the Ling family, no one from the Ling family is allowed to help.  Ling Fan's family is not allowed to deliberately embarrass them. Ling Fan's family has completely separated from the Ling family and has nothing to do with them.

    "No wonder you, these are the so-called rules." Ling Fan said with sarcasm, "Besides, you don't owe us anything. I know that my mother and sister must have had a hard time these years. When I come back this time, I want to change the status quo and let  My mother and sister are living a better life, how are they now?"

    What kind of bullshit clan rules are not worth mentioning in Ling Fan¡¯s opinion. He is no longer a member of the Ling family, so he doesn¡¯t need to look at the Ling family¡¯s face. As for their clan rules, two words: ¡°Get out¡±

    "My cousin entered Tianshan Academy two years ago. As you know, my natural bloodline concentration is over 3,000. During the two years at Tianshan Academy, I became a disciple of the inner courtyard early on. I guess it is only a matter of time before I become a saint. So,  My cousin has been going well these years, but as you know, the family has been trying to get your cousin to return, but your cousin insists on bringing you back with your aunt."

    Speaking of this, Ling Ziyu himself couldn't help but show contempt: "The Ling family only values ??the strength of their cousin, so how could they violate the clan rules and let their brother and aunt return to the clan? So naturally they cannot agree to this proposal.  , but they will not let go of my cousin easily. The clan will not openly embarrass you, but secretly they can use other forces to put pressure. They are trying to threaten my aunt through pressure and use this method to get my cousin to return."

    Although he had been prepared for it, Ling Fan couldn't help but grit his teeth after hearing what his family did. Yes, Ling Fan's only sister in the family was worthy of being used by the family. The blood concentration of three thousand is considered a very high value. The family would not  give up easily

    But I didn¡¯t expect that they couldn¡¯t persuade their sister and would actually attack their own mother. Such despicable methods are intolerable.

    "How are they oppressed?" The wine glass in his hand trembled. Ling Fan tried his best to stabilize his emotions. He knew that no matter how excited he was, it would not help. All because he left home too early and put his mother and sister in a dangerous situation.  , he wants compensation at all costs

    "It's not just about disrupting my aunt's medicine market. After these years of suppression, my aunt's medicine market has become sparsely populated and very depressed, and most of the shops have been closed. If this continues, the market will be closed in less than a year."  , my cousin¡¯s logistical supplies are gone. No matter what kind of talent my cousin has, without sufficient funds, her future achievements will be very limited. They think that through this method, when my cousin is desperate, she will return to the family by herself."

    Ling Ziyu kept talking about suppression, but didn¡¯t say the details about the suppression. First, he didn¡¯t know much, and second, he didn¡¯t want Ling Fan to worry too much.

    "Can we still last another year?" Ling Fan felt a little relieved. The pharmaceutical market was established before he left. Now it must be at least seven or eight years old?

    As long as he can last for a year, it means that the end of the river is not yet reached. Ling Fan doesn't have many gold coins, which is even a drop in the bucket for the pharmaceutical market, but he has skills. With his skills, let alone small medicines  Fangshi, even a comprehensive Fangshi, is confident that he will be unlimitedly popular.

    "By the way, are you going to attend the trade fair when your brother comes to the adventurer capital this time?" Things at Ling Fan's home are too depressing. This kind of atmosphere can make people go crazy. Ling Ziyu thought for a while and immediately changed the subject.

    "Yes, I will get something at the fair and then go home immediately. After so many years, I don't know if my mother still recognizes me as an unfilial son." Ling Fan nodded, his eyes dimmed, and he left without saying goodbye.  , it has been almost ten years since I left. Any mother would probably think that her son was dead.

    Ling Ziyu sighed and didn't want to linger on this issue any longer. He immediately said: "Brother, you have to be careful if you want to participate in the trade fair. The trade fair is a mixed bag of dragons and snakes, full of all kinds of fakes, and riots often occur in our royal family."  The army has to maintain order, so I will be very busy and may not be able to take care of you. Moreover, you have offended the Autumn Wind Adventure Group this time, which is what I am most worried about."

    "You don't have to worry about this. I believe that my vision will not be deceived. As for the Autumn Wind Adventure Group, I'm not afraid." Regarding these two points, Ling Fan was quite confident."Brother is wrong. The scary thing about this Qiufeng Adventure Group is not Qiu Liang, but the Viper Adventure Group they joined not long ago. Their leader is a ruthless Huang Jie Doujun."

    Ling Ziyu¡¯s words finally made Ling Fan¡¯s expression change slightly, and he had to be cautious. (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 242: Ling Fan¡¯s Thoughts

    :.

    Doujun

    This is a very sensitive word. It is not that Ling Fan has never fought against Dou Jun. It is precisely because of his contact with Dou Jun that he understands the huge difference between Dou Jun and Dou Jiang. (Read novels fastest)

    Back then, the deacons of the outer courtyard of Tianshan Academy were both at the Doujun level. At that time, Ling Fan was only a Doujun but he deeply felt the fear of Doujun. There was a tendency to blend in with all things in the world in their movements, and every time they took action  They were all accompanied by an aura, as if the surrounding air had been completely drained the moment they made their move.

    ?? Doujun is scary, very scary. Even though Ling Fan has killed one person, and even beat two Doujun like dogs, but that was when Xingchen Tears broke out. Without Xingchen Tears, he would have died long ago.

    Now that he has entered the realm of Doujun, he has quite a lot of magical power. If he really encounters Doujun, the chance of winning if he fights with all his strength is probably less than 30%. If he just runs away, he is confident that he can escape from Doujun.  Chase

    However, don¡¯t forget that Doujun is not alone. He has a team. If he fights against them, Ling Fan will almost die.

    "It seems that the Wind Chasing Boots and Phantom Dou Seal must be completed in these three days of the trade fair. As long as they help, so what if it's Dou Jun?"

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan's desire for strength has become more urgent. He has been traveling these days. He has spent very little time studying the Phantom Dou Seal, but he has already figured it out. As long as he studies a little more, he can simulate the Phantom Dou Seal.

    It¡¯s just that this simulation is definitely not the original phantom seal, and its final effect is still unknown at this moment

    There is also the fact that the Chasing Wind boots still lack one material. As long as he gets it at tomorrow's trade fair, he can make the boots. At this moment, his understanding of the Chasing Wind Dou Seal is no longer the same. By then, the Chui Feng Dou Seal will be carved.  , must be much stronger than it is now

    With the support of Phantom Dou Seal and Wind Chasing Boots, if you face Dou Jun, I believe that saving your life will not be a problem

    He didn't expect that he would offend a Doujun by mistake, but it was not certain whether Doujun would stand up for Qiu Liang. And don't forget, Qiu Liang was quite conceited, and Ling Fan didn't reveal his strength, and even his aura kept suppressing Dou Liang.  division level

    To deal with yourself like this, does Qiu Liang need to ask for help?  However, we have to prepare for the worst. I think I have to keep a low profile during the three days of the trade fair.

    Ling Ziyu doesn¡¯t have much information about the Viper Adventure Group. He only knows that this adventure group has secretly entered the Adventurer City. They will definitely participate in the trade fair. Their ultimate goal is the ancient forest one year later.

    "Brother, you can rest assured. In the capital of adventurers, even the Viper Adventure Group does not dare to take action rashly. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and many strong people come to the trade fair with their auras hidden. They don't want to get into trouble, but you have to be careful with them.  Put a secret code on you, otherwise it will be very serious if you are followed by them."

    Ling Ziyu reminded with a hint of worry that he didn't know how strong Ling Fan was now, but he knew that Ling Fan was not a bloodline warrior, and considering his current age, it would be pretty good if he could reach Xuan level fighting master.

    Ling Ziyu knew that Ling Fan valued strength very much, and there was another matter in the Ling family that needed his strength to solve, so he didn't ask about Ling Fan's strength because he was afraid of hurting his self-esteem.

    "Make a mark? Haha, this is hard to guard against, but don't worry too much." Ling Fan smiled noncommittally. If the other party wanted to track him, it would be really hard to get rid of him, but Dou Jun would go through several towns just for him.  Come to kill?

    Without Doujun¡¯s help, do you need to be afraid of the autumn wind adventure group?

    "Hehehe" Ling Fan smiled coldly with a hint of chill, which made people tremble all over in this late night.

    It was already late at night after the chat. Since tomorrow was the trade fair, Ling Ziyu had a lot to prepare for, so he left early, while Ling Fan naturally lived in the Royal Barracks.

    As for the Jinghong Adventure Group, they were staying at Hongbao¡¯s iron foundry shop. As Ling Fan thought, the main reason why the Autumn Wind Adventure Group occupied the iron shop was because the restaurant was overcrowded and they had nowhere to stay.

    "Huh" In the room, Ling Fan took a deep breath and went over what happened today. He found that he had really offended someone again without knowing it.

    He didn't know what happened. He should have left it alone and ignored it, but as soon as he heard the kitchen knife cut off the sword, the idea of ??solving the mystery suddenly arose in his heart. As a result, he couldn't control it as he continued to investigate.  Finally offended the Autumn Wind Adventure Group

    "Perhaps this is the disadvantage of various professions. Alchemists are irresistible to medicines, spiritual herbs, elixirs, and prescriptions. Douyin masters like to study fighting skills and Douyin, while forging masters are very concerned about various problems with equipment.  , so"Looking up, there seem to be very few things that don't interest me."

    Ling Fan had a wry smile on his face. Just these three professions had changed his state of mind. When he encountered anything related to his profession, he couldn't help but want to get in touch with it. If so, wouldn't he become a nosy person?  ?

    Don¡¯t forget, he is also an archer. He is fond of bows and arrows. He will pay special attention to archers when he meets them, such as Yingyu and Yingqing.

    The reason why those two ferocious girls are special to Ling Fan is not only because Ling Fan saved their lives, but also because Ling Fan knows and cherishes arrows. That is what attracts the two girls.

    When he first met these two archers, Ling Fan saw that they had a tacit understanding of cooperation, but their combined fighting skills were obviously flawed. As a result, he couldn't help but pointed out that the violent flaming arrow that day was exactly the same.  It was only after Ling Fan's reminder that it was perfected, and its power was more than twice as powerful as before.

    He suddenly realized that it would be very dangerous for him to do this. Whenever he encountered these things, the roundworms in his stomach would cause trouble, making him unable to help but watch. It might be the mutual attraction of the same profession, but it would be easy to expose himself, that is  A very dangerous thing

    In addition, Ling Fan is also a spiritual mage. To say the least, his soul power is very strong. If he encounters something related to soul power, will he step in?

    Thinking of this, he was already breaking out in cold sweat. Unknowingly, he had fallen into such a dangerous situation.

    "We must control it more in the future and try not to have the situation today" He secretly warned himself. As for the effect, it is unknown.

    You must know that a profession is accompanied by a characteristic. If an alchemist is not sensitive to elixirs, medicines, spiritual herbs and prescriptions, then he is not worthy of being called an alchemist at all, and the improvement of his realm will definitely be a turtle.

    So Ling Fan¡¯s current behavior is actually very normal, and he has a better sense of proportion than the average person. You must know that an alchemist will even go crazy for a certain kind of spiritual grass, and he can do anything.

    I remember that when they were in Taihe City, in order to obtain the spiritual liquid refined by Ling Fan, Mr. Lu, Lei An and others also exhausted their efforts. In the end, they even put down their identities and became brothers with Ling Fan. This is a kind of occupational disease, and Ling Fan's control has long been  Already far beyond them

    But this is not enough. He has always had very high demands on himself, so he has these thoughts tonight.

    His thoughts turned around and he thought of tomorrow's auction. Currently, there is still one missing material for the Wind Chasing Boots. How could he get them tomorrow? Along the way, he and the Jinghong Adventure Group got a lot of things, but in his hands  It was only useful for refining medicine, which made him smile bitterly.

    "Who told us to be alchemists? Since this identity has been exposed, of course what others will give you is about refining medicine. Is it possible to give you the claws of a Warcraft and let you refine weapons?

    "The space ring is obviously not enough. I hope to get a large space-capturing stone. It is not difficult to find it. I haven't found any big ones along the way. There are many ready-made space magic weapons. It's a pity that those space magic tools are not available.  The size of the device itself is not small, so it is not suitable for me.¡±

    Ling Fan was a bit pushy. Refining a space-capturing stone was already a difficult task. How could someone else be as skilled as him? It was only natural that the space magic weapon he could refine would be large, and only he could do it.  Refining a huge space stone into a small ring

    At tomorrow's trade fair, Ling Fan must get these two things, and then he has to find some elixirs. After all, elixirs like Peiyuan Dan can only be taken once, and Ling Fan needs energy to open the star field, so naturally he needs to increase his fighting spirit.  Planting elixirs

    It's a pity that the elixir recipes he knows are all from Teacher Madu's alchemy hut. The elixir recipes there are either the lowest level or unimaginably advanced. There are no such compromise elixir recipes.  Even if there is, it only briefly introduces the elixirs, and seems to let people use their imagination to come up with elixirs out of thin air.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know what Teacher Madu¡¯s intention is. In short, he needs elixirs, and elixirs for increasing fighting spirit are very rare. Whether he can find them is a matter of two minds.

    Thinking about it like this, he suddenly found that he would be very busy at the trading fair tomorrow. After thinking about it, he finally gave up all thoughts and fell asleep peacefully.

    The trade fair in the Adventurer City is held once a year. It is basically a grand gathering of adventurers. There are so many adventurers from all over the country that they gather from all directions, almost filling the entire town.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Adventurers cross-legged everywhere on the streets. There are no restaurants to live in, so they are recuperating on the streets, for no other reason than for the trade fairs that are spread throughout the adventurer capital.

    The trading meeting has its own rules, the most important of which is bartering. Don¡¯t mention gold coins here. If you fancy something, you must take it out.Exchange the things the other party also needs with him

    Some people will suffer big losses here and even buy many fake goods, while some Taobao experts will make a fortune. It is full of variables. This is the annual trade fair.

    When a ray of sunshine in the morning tears through the clouds, the entire adventurer city boils in an instant (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 243: Snow Red Lotus

    The entire Adventurer City is the venue for the trade fair. On this day, the streets will be filled with various stalls, and people will flow in like a sea tide. On this day, the Adventurer City will become the busiest in the Jialan Empire.  City.

    Under the sunshine, the people setting up stalls have begun to get busy. After a while, the entire Adventurer City was occupied by various stalls. The usually relaxed streets now became very crowded, and the flow of people was at a visible speed.  grew rapidly.

    "Damn!" When Ling Fan opened the curtains and looked towards the street from the royal barracks, he who rarely cursed couldn't help but swear.  I saw a sea of ??people on the street, it was unimaginably crowded, and the heads that were almost touching each other were like ants, shuttling back and forth.

    Ling Ziyu led all the soldiers in the Royal Barracks out early in the morning to maintain order. At this moment, except for some cleaning ladies, Ling Fan was the only young man left in the Royal Barracks.

    The annual trading event finally started under Ling Fan¡¯s surprised eyes.

    Everyone was obviously quite confident in their vision, so when the trade fair started, almost everyone came out with shrewdness in their eyes, trying to take out treasures from various stalls.

    However, whoever has the guts to set up a stall here is not very cunning and shrewd. They rarely make mistakes. There are even more or less highly simulated fakes on the stalls. Almost every year, a few fools are fooled.  .

    You must know that the transaction will have its own rules. Once the transaction is completed, no matter whether the goods are genuine or fake, they cannot be returned or exchanged.  Replaced with a fake.  The only thing you can do is break your teeth and swallow it.

    Ling Fan was not in a hurry. He performed a set of punches vigorously, making his body sweat slightly. Then he washed up, enjoyed a royal breakfast, and put the thunder spirit on his back into the space ring. Then he took his time.  , hands behind his back like an old man, walking to the street.

    The trade fair seemed extremely lively, but there was not a single word of shouting.  Those who set up the stalls all looked very calm, with an expression that said if you want it or not, no one else wants it. They were not worried about not being able to exchange their own things.

    And people who look at the goods usually work in groups.  Occasionally, they whisper to each other very quietly, fearing that their valuable experience will be stolen by others, resulting in heavy losses.

    As a result, although the lively trade fair was crowded with people, except for the sounds of asking about the items they wanted to exchange and bargaining, no one was gossiping. The atmosphere of the entire trade fair was very lively, but it seemed very orderly and not noisy.

    This makes Ling Fan, who doesn't like noisy things, quite comfortable. He likes this kind of atmosphere.

    The Adventurer City is very large, and it is simply impossible to visit all the stalls in three days.  Therefore, Ling Fan also had to use his time to search stalls one by one. As long as he didn't need it and it wasn't something particularly precious, he wouldn't go to look at it.

    As a result, along the way, there was no stall for him to take a second look at, but he found a lot of fakes, but those fakes were very realistic, and many people asked about them.

    However, even if it is a fake, the people setting up the stalls look proud.  The expression as if what you are holding is my family heirloom, this acting skill is really admirable.

    "You old fool, this thing is not a red blood stone. It is clearly a fake painted with dye. How dare you lie to me."

    "There are rules at the trade fair. No matter what the items are after the transaction, my friend, you'd better leave as soon as possible."

    "Hmph! Are you defaulting on your debt? Tiannan Ziyu who deceived me, do you think that I will let you go? Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, if you don't explain the matter clearly today, I will definitely  Let you die without a burial place."

    An angry roar suddenly came from the front. It was a young man in gorgeous clothes, supported by a group of subordinates, who was pointing a blood-colored stone at an old man in a stall and spitting.

    This was obviously a young man from a certain family. He thought he had unique vision and came to the trade fair to join in the fun. It turned out that the first item traded was a treasure like red blood stone. He thought he got a bargain and was very happy in his heart. Who knew?  I went back to the restaurant to verify it, and found out that the color of the red blood stone had faded. It was a dyed fake.

    As a result, he was furious and led his men to rush out. When he saw that the stall was still there, he was angry and secretly relieved at the same time. Who knew that when he asked to change it back, the stall owner gave him a cold look.  He said coldly, "No change."

    "This young man had never encountered such a thing before. He immediately cursed in the street like a shrew, uttered all threats, and revealed that the stall owner was selling fake goods.

    He thought that the stall owner would be afraid of him, so he changed his things back. Who knew that the stall owner was still calm, and the pedestrians passing by did not stop to watch the excitement.I mean, everyone just rolled their eyes at him when they passed by, as if they were looking at an idiot!

    This made the young man even more unhappy, and he almost overturned the stall.

    Ling Fan saw this scene from a distance and glanced at him with the same look of an idiot. This was an annual trade fair. He came to Taobao without even understanding the rules of the trade fair. He deserved to be cheated.

    "Royal Army, you are here just in time. This old man is selling fake goods. Catch him quickly. Hey, what are you doing? You have arrested the wrong person. It is this old man Do you know who I am? How dare you, I  Fuck, whoever kicks my ass, oh, whoever beats me"

    The voice gradually faded away, and the so-called young master was arrested by the royal army without saying a word.

    ¡°I guess he can¡¯t figure out why he was caught after being deceived, right?  This is the misfortune of not understanding the situation and thinking that you are invincible. You dare to participate in a trade fair with only such a little vision. You are really overestimating your capabilities.

    "This is not only Ling Fan's idea, but also the idea of ??many adventurers. They are too late to find the treasure. If they have time to look at the young master, it is already a favor. This guy actually wants others to stop and watch the show. It is simply a dream.

    And the stall that was rumored to be selling fake goods was still crowded with people, and many people came to support it. No one here cares whether you sell fake goods, everyone only cares about whether they can find what they need.

    The Royal Army is everywhere, and idiots who don¡¯t understand the situation appear one after another. However, generally speaking, there are more experts at the trade fair, and people with sharp eyes are looking for their targets like falcons.

    "Old sir, I wonder what you want to exchange for this snow red lotus?"

    "Half a demonic core with pure Yin attributes."

    "The old gentleman was joking. This snow-red lotus is so small that it can refine up to three Peiyuan Pills. Even if all three pills are completed, the total price will not be worth half of the magic core. I wonder if the old gentleman can exchange it for another one.  condition?"

    "The claws of a third-level monster will also work."

    "this¡­¡­"

    The stall of a skinny old man in the front attracted a lot of inquiries, just because there was a blood-red lotus on it, which was the rarest spiritual herb for refining the Peiyuan Pill.

    But the person who inquired basically left sadly after asking a few questions. This old man¡¯s price was too crazy. Did he really think he was the only one with a snow-red lotus in the world?

    You must know that the price of the Peiyuan Pill is not high. That snow red lotus can refine up to three Peiyuan Pills. Even if the three Peiyuan Pills are all five lines, they are just worth the price of half a magic core.  , but it is not easy to refine three five-line Peiyuan Pills.

    In addition to the pure yin attribute magic core, this old immortal actually wants the claws of a third-level monster. Why don't you go and grab it? The claws of a third-level monster are so precious to the caster. The market price is ridiculous.  How could I exchange you for a spiritual grass?

    But when he saw the snow-red lotus, Ling Fan couldn't help but his eyes lit up. He was currently missing a snow-red lotus. Although half a pure yin demon core was outrageous, it was not unacceptable.

    With his ability, it may not be a big problem to refine the Seven-Line Peiyuan Pill, and one Seven-Line Peiyuan Pill is enough to equal half a magic core.

    "More importantly" Ling Fan pursed his lips, suppressing all the excitement in his heart, and then walked to the stall unhurriedly. He knew that this was a trade fair, and usually the other party decided to exchange.  After buying the item, as long as you take it out yourself, you basically won¡¯t change your mind.

    So he doesn¡¯t need to hide it, let alone show his disdain for Snow Red Lotus. Of course, to be on the safe side, it¡¯s better to act calmly.

    "Old sir, what do you want to exchange for Snow Red Lotus?" Ling Fan asked calmly.

    "The magic core of a first-level pure Yin monster." Without raising his head, the answer he spoke made Ling Fan's heart skip a beat.  What an old immortal. Just now he had half a magic core, and now he only has one. He is really deceiving others.

    Ling Fan smiled awkwardly: "There is a demon core with pure yin attributes, but when the demonic beast was about to die, it suddenly counterattacked and shattered the demon core, so now only the demon core powder is left. I wonder what the old gentleman is willing to do?  Do you want to change it?"

    "Demon core powder?" The old man raised his wrinkled face and glanced at Ling Fan with his turbid eyes: "What kind of magic core powder is it?"

    "There's something going on." Ling Fan was overjoyed. He took out a small square iron box from his sleeve and opened it directly in front of the old man, revealing the bits and pieces of silver powder inside: "It's the magic core of Chongyin Cicada. The old man should know that this  The Double Yin Cicada lives in pure Yin caves all year round, and only comes out to look for food once a year. The pure Yin energy gathered in its magic core is not comparable to that of ordinary first-level magic cores."

    Ling Fan said and glanced at the old man secretly. There was a clear twinkle in the old man's eyes.There was a trace of excitement. It's no wonder that even the magic core powder of Chongyin Cicada far exceeds the magic core of other first-level magic beasts.

    "Let me check it out." The old man suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in a dry voice.

    "Of course, I wonder if I can also inspect the old gentleman's snow-red lotus." Ling Fan handed over the iron box.

    "My friend, please excuse me."

    "Wait a minute!" A sharp voice came out, and a strong wind quickly struck behind him: "I want this snow-red lotus!" To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 244: Fighting

    What suddenly came up was a young man holding a long sword and wearing green soft armor. This man's face was sharp and angular, and his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty and domineering. Even though he was deliberately suppressed, the murderous aura still rolled out, and he had reached the highest level of strength.  The ranks of earth-level warriors.

    As soon as this person appeared, he aggressively snatched the snow-red lotus away, as if it was an uncle.

    "Huh!" Ling Fan's expression changed slightly, and the old man snorted coldly. The young man's outstretched palm was struck by a skinny old hand like lightning. He couldn't help but tremble, and shrank back in fear.

    "Master!" Ling Fan's eyes were like lightning. Even he felt the powerful aura of Dou Jun and above at the moment when the old man took action. This old guy who looked like he was about to die was actually a hidden super master.

    "I'm so reckless, I hope you will forgive me." The young man had just tried his best to attack, but he didn't expect to be blocked so easily. He was shocked and apologized quickly, then clasped his fists and said, "But this young man is bound to get this snow-red lotus.  Please be generous, senior."

    Ling Fan's heart froze, and murderous intent loomed in his eyes. This guy who suddenly appeared was brazenly trying to snatch the Snow Red Lotus from him. If it were an ordinary Snow Red Lotus, he might just give up because he didn't want to cause trouble.  , but he is also bound to get this snow-red lotus.

    Seemingly feeling Ling Fan's anger, the young man turned his head and shot a cold light from his eyes, as if to say: Boy, if you cherish your life, retreat quickly.

    Ling Fan smiled coldly, he didn't expect that there would be such a domineering thing in this trade fair.  But someone bullied me to the extreme.  How could he back down?  Want me to die?  Then let's see whose sword is faster, harder, and sharper!

    "Hmph! You young man doesn't understand the rules. This is a trade fair, and everyone is equal. Without my permission, you can't allow you to trample on my things at will." The old man's angry look appeared, and he was secretly planning in his heart.  , is there something special about this snow-red lotus? Otherwise, why would this seemingly experienced young man be so excited?

    As for Ling Fan¡¯s performance, it was just average.  However, what he took out was Chongyin Cicada's magic core powder. For the elixir he needed, this Chongyin Cicada's magic core powder was really the best choice.

    "Senior's lesson is that late students stop. Don't touch him." The young man clasped his fists and apologized. Halfway through, he saw that Ling Fan's hand had already been placed on the snow-red lotus, and he began to observe carefully. The man was furious and immediately  To draw the sword.

    Ling Fan remained calm and ignored him. Little did he know that a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: Draw your sword, draw your sword. As soon as you draw your sword, the royal army will take you away.  Then no one will compete with me for the Snow Red Lotus.

    In his mental power, he had actually discovered that a royal army was coming here, so he deliberately made moves to anger this person, and also deliberately ignored him, just to make him draw his sword.

    Why did Ling Fan put Leisha into the space ring before going out?  Just because the sword cannot be drawn here, in order to prevent accidents, Leisha was put away. As long as the young man in front of him drew his sword, it was against the rules, and the royal army would never be polite.

    Ling Fan¡¯s move can be described as insidious.  And the young man cared too much about the Snow Red Lotus and was in a rage stage now. He really lost his mind and was about to pull out the sword.

    "Hmph! How can you be so arrogant in front of me?" The great work is about to be completed, but who knows at this moment.  The old man snorted coldly, and a hidden power emitted.  Straightforwardly bind the youth.

    It looked like he was dissatisfied with the young man's behavior, but in fact he saw something fishy and saved the man.

    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the crowds surging in the distance. It turned out to be the royal army coming over. At that moment, a drop of cold sweat dripped down, and he hugged his fists to express his gratitude to the old man.

    "What a pity." Ling Fan sighed, and the royal army saw that there was nothing strange here, so they turned around and continued patrolling.

    "What? The old gentleman allowed me to inspect the Snow Red Lotus. What does it do to you? Yell like a madman." Ling Fan was unwilling to let the plan be ruined and deliberately provoked this person.

    However, this person seemed to have calmed down from the excitement just now. Facing Ling Fan's provocation, he just threw out a cold light and paid no attention to it.

    The old man was paying attention to every move of Ling Fan and the young man, and his thoughts were flowing rapidly. This was an old fox. He would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. He had already decided that there was something fishy about the Snow Red Lotus, so he had secretly raised the conditions in his mind.  Up several levels.

    "Old sir, I am willing to exchange for two pure yin-attribute magic cores, and they are complete magic cores, definitely not comparable to some magic core powder." The young man took out a jade box from his arms, opened it directly, and a stream of  Pure yin energy suddenly emitted. Compared to Ling Fan's calm expression just now, the two white stars inside itThe core seems to be much better.

    "Lingxi Rabbit." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and calmed down in his heart. Although this magic core looks glamorous, in fact, compared with Chongyin Cicada's magic core powder, it is not on the same level. Even if it is complete, so what?  So what if there are two?  If the old gentleman chooses your magic core, he is really blind.

    "Oh? Two complete pure yin demon cores?" Unexpectedly, the old man's eyes lit up and he took the two demon cores as if he had found a treasure. Ling Fan couldn't help but sigh in his heart due to his flawless acting skills.  His face.

    However, the young man did not notice that the old man was acting. He thought that what he took out completely defeated Ling Fan. He folded his arms and looked confident.

    Seeing his appearance, Ling Fan cursed in his heart as an idiot.  This kid doesn't look stupid. How could he be so stupid? If someone asks for a magic core, and you happily run over and give them two magic cores, doesn't that make it clear that the snow-red lotus is valuable?

    If you do this, the old man will be in trouble if he doesn't increase the price. Unfortunately, Ling Fan only has the magic core powder of Chongyin Cicada. If the old man increases the price, he will have nothing to do.

    However, he still didn¡¯t give up in his heart. His Chongyin Cicada was far better than the young man¡¯s demonic core, and the old man obviously longed for Chongyin Cicada. If it weren¡¯t for the purpose of confirming the authenticity, he might have already made a deal with Ling Fan.

    The old man began to observe the magic cores handed over by Ling Fan and the young man. In fact, he had already confirmed the authenticity and value of the two magic cores. Of course, the one he chose in his heart was the Chongyin Cicada. Unfortunately, he had other evaluations of the Snow Red Lotus.  What I was thinking about at this moment was how to maximize the value of the Snow Red Lotus.

    "That boy from Chongyin Cicada doesn't seem to care much about Snow Red Lotus. If I raise the price, wouldn't he lose Chongyin Cicada if he gives up? This is absolutely not possible, Chongyin Cicada must get it. Another look  Although he appears to be smart, he is actually just a fool. If this fool is so excited, there must be something fishy about the snow-red lotus. But I asked an alchemist to identify it. Apart from saying that the flower is slightly older, there is nothing special about it. Could it be that this fool made a mistake?  Already?"

    "No matter what the situation is, this fool looks like he is bound to win. It's easy to knock him on the bamboo pole, but does he have the cicada?"

    In an instant, thoughts were already flowing in the old man's heart. His turbid eyes looked at the calm Ling Fan, and then at the young man with his arms folded, who looked like he was destined to win. Little did he know that this confident guy was thought by Ling Fan to be an idiot.  Not to mention, the old gentleman also called him a fool in his heart.

    He wants to knock Ling Fan's bamboo pole but is afraid of losing Chongyin Cicada. The old man is unwilling to knock the bamboo pole.  Now he suddenly felt that that fool was really looking for a beating, and he came out to join in the fun. Otherwise, I would have exchanged it for Chongyin Chan, so there would be no need to worry now.

    Ling Fan also had this idea in his heart. He wanted to slap this idiot to death. The snow red lotus is my thing. You are so excited and you show it so obviously. I don't believe it. You can see it from this idiot's eyes.  What¡¯s special about the Snow Red Lotus.

    As for the young man who is both an idiot and a fool, he is still full of confidence, with his arms folded and a winning smile on his lips. From time to time, he looks down at Ling Fan to declare that he is about to succeed.

    The old gentleman had not yet made a decision, but at this moment, a person came out from behind, pointed at another thing on the old gentleman's stall, and started asking.

    Those things were ordinary and could not be exchanged for anything good. The old gentleman put them there just to make ends meet. At this moment, when he was deep in thought, he was asked such a question, and he felt extremely unhappy at the moment.

    Ling Fan and the young man also glanced at this person with unkind expressions on their faces. However, this person did not notice any difference at all and kept talking.

    "Old sir, your snow mountain ice soul is not very old, and it is too small. It almost melts. You want to replace it with a piece of black black iron the size of a palm. This is a little inappropriate."

    "I have a piece of black black ore, old gentleman, do you want to exchange it?"

    "You don't want to change? Then I'll change it for you with a piece of black black iron the size of your finger."

    "No? Old sir, I really only have so much black black iron, just have mercy on me."

    "Old sir, I'm really pitiful!"

    "What a pity your mother is!"

    Ling Fan, the young man and the old man all swore at each other almost at the same time. When the old man was furious, he threw the snow mountain ice soul out and hit the blabbering strong man on the head, causing a big  Bag.

    "Take him and get out of here! If I see you again, I will skin you!"

    The strong man ouched, with a wry smile on his face. He was about to speak, but the old man shouted angrily. He was so frightened that he flew out of his wits. Then he thankfully took the snow mountain ice soul and fled away in a thief manner.

    Ling Fan??Wipe away the cold sweat, this guy is too wordy, let alone the old man, I almost couldn't help but do it just now.

    "I think the old gentleman has already made up his mind, this snow red lotus, hey hey hey" The young man suddenly spoke, looking at the snow red lotus with greedy eyes, which made Ling Fan feel angry.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he had made up his mind to knock the bamboo pole properly. He still didn¡¯t believe it, Ling Fan would not want this snow-red lotus!

    "Forget it, I don't want the Snow Red Lotus any more. Let's exchange it with the old gentleman. I still want to take a look at the various treasures in the fair. Please return the Chongyin Cicada Demon Core Powder to the old gentleman."

    When the old man was smiling evilly in his heart, Ling Fan's words made his expression completely stiff!  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 245: Obtained

    The old guy was having a ulterior motive in his mind. Ling Fan had already poured a basin of cold water on him, and when he spoke, he had already reached for it, clearly wanting to get back his magic core powder.

    Such decisiveness, without any sloppiness, and an expression of whether he wanted the snow red lotus or not, made the old man's heart sink again. Could it be that this kid really didn't care about this snow red lotus?

    ??Although Snow Red Lotus is quite rare, you can find at least ten stalls with Snow Red Lotus at this fair.  The young man in front of him obviously had many choices, but he absolutely could not give up Chongyin Chan's magic core powder. For a moment, the old man frowned and looked hesitant.

    "Old sir, since this kid doesn't want the Snow Red Lotus, can you make a deal with this junior?" When the old man was in a dilemma and couldn't make a choice, the disgusting voice of the young man came over, which made the old man very impatient.  .

    Ling Fan shrugged. Although he was extremely nervous, he had faced many old foxes and he had learned some tricks. When the old man was hesitant, he urged again: "Old sir, can I leave now?  "

    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand, which clearly meant that he wanted the old man to return the Chongyin Cicada Demonic Core Powder.

    The old man's withered hands trembled. He obviously had no intention of handing over the magic core powder, but the other party was obviously leaving. If he delayed it without any reason, he would be in trouble!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is a trade fair, so many pairs of eyes are looking at him.  Even this Jialan Empire may not be able to stay any longer.

    "Look again. Is there anyone else interested in this stall?" The old man absolutely refused to give up the Chongyin Cicada Demonic Core Powder, but he also didn't want to just compromise. He wanted to use the Snow Red Lotus to kill people.

    Ling Fan shrugged and glanced at the stall pretending to be impatient, but the young man spoke first: "Old sir, our deal."

    "Shut up! I know what I know." The old man was really impatient. He shouted loudly, which scared the young man. The young man was also puzzled. The old man was too partial, and his attitude towards himself and that person were so different.  .  We are all human beings, why are we treated differently?

    ??????????????????????? But the young man also learned his lesson, and when he knew that the old man was angry, he stopped talking immediately.  He only glanced at the snow-red lotus from time to time, his eyes full of greed, and occasionally glanced at Ling Fan irritably, as if looking at a fly, wishing that Ling Fan would disappear soon.

    "The old gentleman's stall has many treasures, and the juniors are quite impressed. However, those treasures are not affordable for the juniors. The only useful ones are snow-red lotus flowers, but the juniors are short of money and cannot exchange them for anything of equal value.  , it¡¯s okay not to say anything.¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice sounded faintly.  There was no emotion at all, but he still didn't take back the hand he extended, as if he was in a hurry and wanted to return the magic core powder.

    "Oh? What do you like, you might as well tell me." The old man's eyes lit up: "I like you very much, maybe I will give you a little advantage, maybe I can exchange the treasure for you."

    "What a duplicity." Ling Fan sneered in his heart. It was clearly your idea to use the magic core powder, but in the end, the two or three sentences turned out to be to benefit yourself. Have you become proficient in this roundabout ability?

    "Here. It's that piece of black and purple mud. It happens to be my sister's birthday in a few days. If you take it back, you can make a clay figurine and give it to her."

    Ling Fan frowned, pointed at a palm-sized ball of purple mud, scratched his head and laughed. The words he said made the old man almost vomit blood.

    Your kid is a good vision.  At a glance, I saw the treasure of my stall. This piece of purple swamp mud is a rare thing.  If you don't have a level 4 monster, you won't be able to replace it. You'd better buy it and make a clay figurine. Isn't this a waste of treasure?

    The old man's face turned purple with anger, but he saw Ling Fan's face was full of impatience. Obviously he knew the origin of this piece of purple swamp mud, and it was just intentional. The meaning was obvious, that is, quickly get rid of  The magic core powder is still here, but the young master doesn't like the things in your stall, and even if he likes them, he can't afford to replace them.

    But after passing this small test, the old man realized that Ling Fan was a knowledgeable person. How could such a person give up if he saw the treasure?  And he looked so impatient, as if he was wasting his time.

    "Could it be that this Snow Red Lotus is really common? Did the boy see it wrong?" The old man looked at the Snow Red Lotus again. He thought he had a unique vision and had seen many precious characters. The Snow Red Lotus had also seen many.  The one in front of me is obviously no different.

    It is difficult to find a pure Yin magic core. First, it is difficult to form a pure Yin magic core. Second, pure Yin magic beasts are too cunning and difficult to find. The Chongyin cicada's magic core is also a pure Yin magic core.??'s best choice is very important to the old man now, how can he give up so easily.

    "That's it! It's just a snow-red lotus. How can I let me miss this opportunity in vain." With the decision in his heart, the old man sighed and handed the two complete magic cores to the young man.

    "Old sir, this is" The young man was crossing his arms with an expression of determination to win. He had even begun to look at the snow-red lotus carefully. At this moment, when he saw the magic core handed over by the old man, his heart skipped a beat, and the expression on his face  His expression suddenly stiffened.

    "Put away your magic core, Snow Red Lotus, I decided to exchange with this little friend." The old man waved his hand impatiently.

    "Old sir, why is this? This junior has two complete magic cores, but what you have in your hand is just magic core powder." The young man was shocked, wondering if this old immortal had Alzheimer's disease, how could he choose the magic core?  Core powder instead of choosing two complete magic cores?

    "I don't need you to teach me how to do things. If you don't like anything else, you can leave." The best thing to do is to leave. The old man has completely lost patience with this young man.

    The young man held two magic cores and stood there blankly. He never thought that he, who was full of confidence, would be defeated by the magic core powder.

    "The old man has a sharp eye, and the younger generation admires it." Ling Fan was ecstatic in his heart, with a faint smile on his face. He grabbed the palm-sized snow-red lotus with red and white leaves by the roots, and then took it out from the space ring.  A wooden box, carefully packed inside.

    "etc."

    As soon as the wooden box was closed, the young man shouted at Ling Fan, which made Ling Fan's face darken completely. He first put the wooden box into the space ring, and then said coldly: "This is a trade fair, you are going to cause trouble.  No? I don¡¯t mind calling the royal army to come and watch the excitement.¡±

    When he said this, murderous intent flashed in his heart. This young man was so persistent, and he obviously saw the difference in the snow red lotus. If he was pushed into a hurry, it would not be impossible to kill him.

    Seeing Ling Fan put away the wooden box, the young man's face visibly darkened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he put on a smile that was uglier than crying: "My friend, I will use these two pure  Can the Yin Demon Core trade you for that snow-red lotus?"

    The young man smiled and said self-righteously: "You just spent one magic core powder, and these two of mine are complete magic cores, and their value far exceeds your magic core powder. You have no reason to refuse."  Me?"

    Ling Fan sneered and smiled, looking through the young man, he just saw the gloomy expression of the old man at the stall.

    This young man really has a brain problem, and he didn¡¯t even look at who the old man was. He was at least a strong man at the level of Doujun. His vision is so sophisticated. Since he chose the magic core powder, it naturally means that the magic core powder is better than your trash.  The magic core is much more precious.

    And when you say these words now, aren't you giving the old man two slaps in disguise, saying that he is blind and cannot see treasures?

    "There is a room of gold in the book, my friend, take care." Ling Fan really couldn't think of anything sarcastic to say. He had already obtained the Snow Red Lotus and didn't want to cause trouble here, so he dropped such an unclear sentence and turned around to leave.  .

    He believed that with that young man¡¯s mind, he would not be able to figure out what he meant.  But the old man obviously understood. He looked at Ling Fan's back and nodded secretly, with a slight smile on his face.

    "Is there a gold house in the book? What a mess. Hey, my snow red lotus Damn it, I want to run away. I'm not done with you."

    Sure enough, the young man didn't hear what Ling Fan meant at all. When he raised his head, Ling Fan had already disappeared into the crowd. He shouted angrily, pushed his way through the crowd, and chased away.

    Ling Fan used the simplest sentence to imply that he was not knowledgeable enough to recognize the treasure. On the contrary, it meant that the old man was knowledgeable. He mocked the young man and praised the old man, so the old man smiled in the end.  .

    It's a pity that people who understand will naturally understand. People who don't understand are just like young people, thinking that Ling Fan is playing tricks on him. In addition, the Snow Red Lotus misses, and he has murderous intentions. It's just that this sea of ????people is huge, let alone  It was difficult to find Ling Fan, even here he didn't dare to do anything.

    At this moment, Ling Fan had merged into the sea of ??people, with an extremely bright smile on his face. He patted the space ring. If he hadn't been looking for the last material of the boots and the space-capturing stone, he would have wanted to find a secret place right away, and then take out the snow.  Red Lotus, study it carefully.

    Although the old man was extremely shrewd, he failed in one move. He was in urgent need of the Chongyin Chan, and it was revealed unintentionally and was directly exploited by Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan also needs the Snow Red Lotus, but he is good at hiding it. It can be said that Ling Fan was in the dark while the old man was in the open, so how could he win?Pass Ling Fan.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for that stupid young man¡¯s sudden stab, the deal would have been completed long ago, and it wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome.  But once you get the good stuff, it doesn¡¯t matter if the process is a little more troublesome!

    With a good mood, his luck also improved. At a stall on the right front, a head-sized space-capturing stone came into view. Ling Fan chuckled and walked up.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 246: Weird Xuan Sword

    :.

    "Friend, how can I redeem this sky-capturing stone?" Ling Fan asked with a smile in front of the stall.

    The stall owner is a young man in his twenties. He is quite strong and his clothes are very casual. He only wears a small vest, which perfectly highlights his muscles.

    This person¡¯s hair is as messy as a chicken coop, his eyes are cloudy, and he has no energy at all. His lips are slightly red, which makes him look extremely weird.

    The young man raised his head, glanced at Ling Fan emotionlessly, and said, "A Qingfeng fruit."

    These five simple words have been said to Bu Xie fifty times since the young man set up his stall. From beginning to end, he only said these five words. There are hundreds of kinds of treasures in his stall, but each kind of treasure  There is only one thing that can be redeemed - Qingfeng Fruit

    No matter whether the value of the treasure is high or low, this person doesn't seem to care. He only has Qingfeng Fruit in his eyes, and that is the only thing he needs.

    The young man who cherishes words as much as gold has clearly put many customers away. At least before Ling Fan, the young man had not successfully made a deal, because the Qingfeng fruit is a kind of strange fruit of heaven and earth, a fruit nurtured in the milk of the earth.  No one knows how it was formed, and no one knows where to find it. Those who get this result are all lucky.

    " However, because this Qingfeng fruit is produced from the milk of the earth, it contains extremely strong life energy and is an excellent material for refining medicine. The market price is ridiculously high, and there is no market for it, so you can't buy it at all.

    Now the young man actually asked for the Qingfeng Fruit. Not to mention that he didn't have it, even if he had it, he would not exchange it with him. The huge sky-capturing stone is relatively rare, but it is only rare. Moreover, the sky-capturing stone is extremely difficult to refine and shrink. This head  After refining a large and small space-capturing stone, it can only be placed at home. Who would take such a big thing around?

    Ling Fan did not retreat in spite of the difficulty. Instead, he knelt down with interest. The more he looked at the sky-capturing stone, the more he liked it. However, the young man obviously felt unhappy. A pair of turbid eyes erupted with repeated cold gleams, and there was actually a murderous intention hidden in them.

    He used this method to expel guests. Obviously he didn¡¯t expect Ling Fan to have the Qingfeng Fruit. If he didn¡¯t have the Qingfeng Fruit, then get away from me.

    Ling Fan smiled indifferently, disapproving of the young man's anger. He still observed the sky-capturing stone for a long time before showing a satisfied smile. It was like a customer who was choosing goods in a store and suddenly found something he liked.

    However, this was a trade fair, not a store. The young man had already clenched his fists, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, as if he wanted to get up and beat Ling Fan to pieces.

    "Fire poison has entered the body and has reached the internal organs. If there is no breakthrough in strength in a short period of time, life will come to an end in three months at most. Although the vitality of Qingfeng fruit is strong, it can last for up to three years. It is not a long-term solution. A Qingfeng fruit has already  Like a phoenix, maybe you still expect two Qingfeng fruits to refine Qingfeng cloud syrup for you, so as to eliminate the fire poison?"

    Ling Fan spoke slowly, his words were very calm at first, but as he continued, his words became more and more sharp, and by the end his eyes were flashing with light, as if his pupils could see through everything and shine directly on the young man.

    When the young man heard this, his cloudy eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance, and he actually showed a little excitement: "Could he be the alchemist?"

    These few short words are probably the second sentence the young man said while setting up a stall here, and this sentence also cherishes words like gold. Even though his face is excited, his words are still calm.

    "Easy to say," Ling Fan said with a smile.

    The young man¡¯s eyes flashed again when he received the confirmation, but he did not speak again, but stared at Ling Fan, as if he knew that he had something to say.

    Ling Fan shrugged helplessly. He originally planned to wait to ask questions, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible. This young man's communication skills are too poor. He doesn't know how he survives until now, but there are faint waves emanating from his body.  Looking at it, Ling Fan was sure that this was a powerful figure.

    "It stands to reason that the fire poison entered your body and entered the internal organs. You did not receive timely treatment. Instead, you took some drugs that temporarily suppressed the fire poison. The temporary suppression made the fire poison become more difficult to deal with and almost penetrated into the bone marrow.  It has reached the point where it is hopeless. Even so, it is not impossible to treat. As for complete elimination, it will take at least a year and a half."

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes are as bright as a torch and he has already seen all the conditions of the young man¡¯s body. He has been suffering from fire poison for a long time and has long passed the best treatment period.

    "I don't know what you are thinking. This fire poison is not too difficult to deal with. If I had sought medical treatment immediately when I was poisoned, I think it would not take ten days to completely remove the fire poison." There was a hint of pity in his words.

    Hearing this, the young man smiled bitterly. He didn't seek medical treatment. When the fire poison first entered his body, it tortured him to the point of death. He traveled all over the Jialan Empire and searched for famous alchemists, but  There is no way to get rid of them, they can only open a fire??Medicines that suppress fire poison

    However, the medicine that suppressed the fire poison has now become the main culprit in Ling Fan's mouth, making the fire poison more violent. What should he do?  Are all those famous alchemists fucking bastards doing this to harm themselves?  Or is it that the young man in front of me is taking a different approach and has some unique insights?

    "Can you detoxify?" He still cherished the words like gold, just four words. Although the young man's throat was still moving, he couldn't squeeze out the fifth word.

    "Hehehe" Ling Fan didn't care. He smiled mysteriously and glanced at the sky-capturing stone: "If I couldn't solve it, why would I be wasting my time here? Do you think I have too much time to waste?  ?¡±

    Seeing that the excitement in the young man's eyes could no longer be concealed, Ling Fan continued: "However, this poison is extremely difficult to cure, and it requires a lot of money. The various drugs require a very large amount, and they take a long time, which is far from  What I can consume¡±

    Ling Fan shook his head, stood up, sighed, and turned to leave.

    There was a crisp sound, and Ling Fan felt his shoulders sink. He looked back in shock, and saw the young man's palm patting his shoulder. This simple action shocked Ling Fan extremely. His current mental strength was always on the outside.  , and the whole person was in a state of extreme vigilance. How could he be easily sheltered and tapped on the shoulder?

    ?????????? If this person had just attacked your heart or head, what chance would you have of surviving?

    The answer is zero

    Thinking of this, I couldn't help but shed a cold sweat. Who is the other party? How powerful is he?  How could such a person be poisoned by fire and drag it to such an almost hopeless state?

    There was a warm smile on the young man's face, but this smile looked warm, but it contained a murderous intention. It was not a deliberate release, nor was it a fight against Ling Fan, but the murderous intention revealed naturally.

    "Detoxify me, and it's all yours." The young man pointed to his stall and threw out eight words.

    Ling Fan smiled. There were a lot of treasures in the stall, and various metal materials and spiritual herbs were relatively rare. Unfortunately, the only thing Ling Fan was interested in was the Sky-Snatching Stone. Moreover, this person's fire poison was really difficult to get rid of, and it took a lot of time.  It¡¯s too long, and it requires a ridiculous amount of medicine. The things on this stall, plus the Space Seizer Stone, aren¡¯t even enough to cover the cost of the medicine.

    "To tell you the truth, these things combined are not even enough to cover the cost of the drugs, and I really don't have time to detoxify you, so you'd better find another job."

    Ling Fan's vigilance was at its highest level when he said this. He looked directly at this person and refused to look away. Even if he saw how powerful this person was, he was worried that this person would become angry and drag him down as a backstop.

    In an instant, all the hairs on Ling Fan's body stood up, and an invisible aura burst out. At the same time, a biting chill burst out from the young man's body, and the two auras collided, just like a dragon fighting a tiger.

    The young man was quite surprised. The young man in front of him was not very strong, but his momentum could be as strong as his own. This was surprising.

    Ling Fan was extremely solemn. At this moment, he had already used Tyrannosaurus blood a little. Under the influence of Tyrannosaurus blood, the young man opposite did not change his expression and was not affected at all.

    In this situation, even if you fully use the strange aura of Tyrannosaurus blood, will it affect the young man in front of you?  After several analyses, he felt that it was no problem to have an impact. After all, the Tyrannosaurus blood was getting stronger as his strength increased, but the impact should be very small, just not negligible.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sigh

    "If people knew he was sighing, they would probably beat him to death with a hammer. Are you a good general?"  Do you know how strong the young man opposite is?  Your momentum can actually reach the point of affecting the other party, even a little bit, that's enough to be proud of, okay?

    "I will pay for the expenses, please save me"

    The young man finally regained his momentum, lowered his head, and actually begged Ling Fan for his own life. However, his voice was very dry, and there was no tone of pleading at all, but he was really pleading in his heart, there was no doubt about it.

    Ling Fan never thought about saving this person because it was too troublesome, but at that moment, the desire for survival suddenly flashed in this person's eyes, which made him change his mind. A person with the desire for survival should not fail.  give him any chance

    Thinking about how many times I experienced life and death when I was on Haining Island, I never gave up on my quest for survival. It¡¯s just that I was lucky and always had opportunities.

    Now seeing the young man¡¯s eyes full of desire for survival, Ling Fan couldn¡¯t help but think about how miserable it would be if he didn¡¯t get the chance when he was on Haining Island.

    Comparing his feelings with his own, he suddenly understood what this person was thinking.You sighed: "What's your name?"

    Ling Fan spoke again, which undoubtedly gave the young man hope to live. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of gratitude, and uttered two simple words:

    "Xuanjian" is not finished (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 247: Invincible?  be my bodyguard

    :.

    "Good name." Ling Fan praised: "My name is Ling Fan. Let me declare in advance that I am not a charity. If you want me to help you, you must come up with conditions that are enough to make my heart beat. As for your treasures, except for the Space-Spelling Stone, I  Apart from a slight interest, other things are really of no use, so don¡¯t try to impress me with these.¡±

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian ignored all the passers-by who were coming and going. Those passers-by were too lazy to eavesdrop on other people's conversations. This was an annual trading event, and everyone was already dazzled by it. How could they be in the mood to join in the fun?

    Xuan Jian is also a sensible person. He knows that Ling Fan has no reason to spend so much energy on him, and it can be seen from the momentum of Ling Fan's confrontation with him just now that this is not a person who succumbs to power and uses his strength to suppress him.  It's absolutely impossible

    Xuan Jian has been poisoned for five years. In the past five years, he has tried every means, begged countless famous alchemists, and endured countless hardships, but he just can't get rid of the fire poison.  Tired, but he must live, no matter what, live on

    Now that he finally met Ling Fan, his chance to survive came again. Can he give up?  No, definitely not. Although the purpose of participating in the fair this time is to find Qingfeng Fruit, as Ling Fan said, Qingfeng Fruit can at most extend the lifespan a little, but that is not enough.

    ????????????????????????????????????? Qingfeng Yunjing requires two Qingfeng Fruits to be refined, which is extremely impossible, so now is Ling Fan¡¯s only chance, an opportunity he must not miss.

    But what should I do to impress Ling Fan?  Peerless Kung Fu or peerless fighting skills?  It's a pity that I don't have these two things.

    After thinking about it, Xuan Jian turned over his hand and took out a sword that was more than three feet long. The sword was as thin as a cicada's wing. Not only was it not as hard as a sword, it was extremely soft, just like a belt. It was very magical.

    "Soft sword?" Ling Fan's eyes flashed, and he could tell at a glance that it was a high-end piece of equipment, and it seemed to be engraved with a strong seal. This sword was priceless. Was he planning to use this sword in exchange for it?  His life?

    Xuan Jian caressed the sword gently, his eyes full of reluctance. It could be seen from his eyes that this sword was very important to him and he never wanted to lose it. However, he had a reason to save his life. His life was still alive.  cannot be exhausted

    "Put it away, a gentleman will not take what others like, and besides, this is a trade fair, do you want to be taken away by the royal army?" Xuan Jian's hands trembled, and when he was about to hand over the sword, Ling Fan's voice rang out

    Xuan Jian's whole body trembled, his eyes were almost desperate. This was the best thing he could come up with. If the other party didn't even like this, then he couldn't come up with anything else. Could his life be in March?  Passing by?

    The desire to survive did not dim at this moment, but instead burned. Ling Fan looked at Xuan Jian and found that his legs were slightly bent. Could it be that he was not going to kneel down to himself in order to survive?

    If this is the case, Ling Fan will not despise him or laugh at him, but will give him a thumbs up. In Ling Fan's opinion, life is always the most important, so what does kneeling mean?  Unless all the things you should do in life have been completed, you must not despise your life

    Ling Fan once again stretched out his hand to support Xuan Jian's trembling body: "I already understand your will to live, which is good. As long as you have this, I believe we can reach a consensus."

    ??

    "Please allow me to ask, how is your current strength?" Ling Fan did not make a request, but asked, with a trace of curiosity in his words.

    Xuan Jian pursed his lips and said without any hesitation: "You are invincible."

    "Invincible in Doujun?" Ling Fan's heart suddenly shook. Does he mean that there are no invincible opponents in Doujun?  What kind of strength does this have?  Fighting King?  No, it couldn't be Dou Wang. If it was Dou Wang, why didn't he just say Dou Wang instead of Dou Jun Invincible?

    Xuan Jian obviously knows that he wants to take advantage of his strength, so he will definitely not underestimate his strength. He does not say Dou King, but says Dou Jun is invincible. Then his strength must be Dou Jun, and he is definitely a Heaven-level Dou Jun.

    The four words "Invincible Doujun" reveal confidence and domineering, like a peerless swordsman on the mountain overlooking the common people. Aloofness is his only characteristic.

    Ling Fan will not doubt what Xuan Jian said, because his tone and expression are not deceiving, he really has that kind of strength

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan smiled brightly, not only because Xuan Jian was so powerful, but also because he thought of something. When one day he reaches the realm of Dou Jun, will Xuan Jian still dare to say that Dou Jun is invincible?

    He is looking forward to this day very much, but it is a pity that he is too far away from Dou Jun. I am afraid that he will already be Dou King by then, andIt¡¯s the Invincible King of Fighters

    With thoughts rolling in his heart, Ling Fan felt faintly excited. He would return to his mother after the trade fair. At that time, he would definitely need strong military support, but he obviously didn't have enough. If Xuan Jian joined, everything would be easier.

    And there is also the Viper Adventure Group. Isn¡¯t there a Doujun among them?  Maybe he will threaten his life. As long as Xuan Jian is there, everything will be fine. And when he gets rid of Xuan Jian's fire poison, he may not be afraid of Dou Jun anymore.

    Soon, Ling Fan had made a decision and couldn't help but curl up his lips: "Listen to me, I will finish all my thoughts. If you think there is something wrong, point it out. If you have no objection, then we will make this deal.  Deal done¡±

    After a pause, he continued: "First of all, it will take at least ** months to get rid of the fire poison that has penetrated into the bone marrow. I will set this period as one year. You must follow me during this year. I may ask you to do something.  Things, if you think they are difficult, you don¡¯t have to do them, but within that year, you must help me do three things, and you must ensure the safety of me and the people around me. Of course, it is under your control.  Other than that, within the scope of my ability, the medicine required to get rid of the fire poison is very large. I will try my best to find a way, but you must bear all the expenses."

    After he stopped, he suddenly thought of something and continued: "I also want the Space Seizing Stone, just these three conditions, and what I give you is to help you get rid of the toxins. After one year, I guarantee that all your toxins will be eliminated."

    Xuan Jian was stunned. It wasn't that Ling Fan's conditions were too harsh. On the contrary, the conditions were in vain. To get rid of the poison, he had to stay with Ling Fan. It was necessary to ensure his safety and protect those around him.  People are not a problem. As for detoxification, how dare he ask Ling Fan to pay for it? Of course, he has to bear all of it himself. This is not a condition. The only condition may be the three things that must be done for Ling Fan. He did not specify the three things.  What is it? Could it be extremely dangerous?

    Even so, so what?  Now that he only has a few months to live, is there anything dangerous that he wouldn't dare to do?  If you want to live but don't want to pay, is that what Xuan Jian did? What does it matter if you take some risks?

    As for the last sky-capturing stone, it was a dispensable thing. Xuan Jian didn¡¯t even notice it.

    He was afraid that Ling Fan would regret it and thought of any harsh conditions, so he nodded his head suddenly and handed the Sky-Spelling Stone into Ling Fan's hand.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shi Lingfan stretched out his right hand.

    "Brother Xuan, hahaha I hope we can become friends in the future," Ling Fan laughed.

    ??

    "Brother Xuan, do you want to continue setting up a stall or go shopping with me? I still lack one material, so I have to walk around." Ling Fan put away the sky-capturing stone and smiled with satisfaction.

    Xuan Jian answered Ling Fan with his own actions. He immediately put away the stall and then stuck to Ling Fan's side like a bodyguard. His coffin face made people feel that they were thousands of miles away. Walking with him, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel  Creepy

    "Go" with a wry smile, knowing that Xuan Jian has a very strong desire to survive and that he is his only hope, so no matter what, he cannot hurt himself. This guy who claims to be the invincible Doujun has temporarily become his most loyal partner

    On the way, Xuan Jian kept staring at Ling Fan. Ling Fan was confused and confused. It was not until later that he realized that he was asking about what materials were missing. After all, he wanted to start treatment as soon as possible.

    Ling Fan is very helpless, brother, is it too difficult to understand what you mean?  Why don't you ask? You cherish your words like gold and don't say even half a word?

    "The materials I lack are not fixed. Qiyao Stone, Eagle Sky Egg, Sky Cicada Dragon Gold, etc. are all fine, as long as they are tough enough and light enough. The most important thing is that they have some energy attributes. This energy attribute is the most  It's better to be able to increase the speed, such as wind."

    Ling Fan did not hide it. Even he himself was not sure what was the best material for the final material. However, he had requirements regarding the characteristics of the material. It must contain energy properties, preferably wind, but of course there are other materials as well.  Can

    "After all, that kind of material is not common. It would be good if it could contain energy. It would be too much to ask for it to be wind.

    Xuan Jian seemed to understand what he heard. He had never heard of the materials Ling Fan mentioned. Even though he thought he was knowledgeable, he could only remain silent at this moment, wondering if Ling Fan had made up these things himself.  What about materials?

    However, from the description of the materials, Xuan Jian already knew it, and he began to search around to find materials for him. Seeing that he looked more anxious than himself, Ling Fan smiled hoarsely. It seemed that his survival skills were really unsatisfactory.??It's generally high, I don't know what unfinished business he has that makes him have to live.

    Just when Ling Fan was smiling bitterly, waves of biting murderous aura suddenly came through. The murderous aura was extremely cruel, and it was completely against him. From that murderous aura, Ling Fan felt a familiar aura - Qiu Liang (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 248: Provoking the Viper

    Xuan Jian also felt murderous intent. If someone dared to unleash murderous intent on Ling Fan, that would be his only hope for survival. This made Xuan Jian's pupils shrink, and an unparalleled murderous intent almost burst out.

    However, at this moment, Ling Fan quickly made a gesture. The gesture was very strange. I'm afraid even Ling Fan didn't know what it meant, but Xuan Jian could read it. It was to pretend that he didn't know him, so he immediately  After suppressing his murderous aura, he actually pretended to be a passer-by, and he was subtle and slightly cocked, not even the slightest bit fake.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes almost popped out, isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s understanding ability too high?  I just had this thought in my mind just now. As for the gestures that were made completely randomly, what could be the meaning of this?

    ¡°And this guy¡¯s disguise was really good. He pretended not to know him, but he didn¡¯t know him. He didn¡¯t even glance at this place from beginning to end. Ling Fan couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    After regaining his composure, Ling Fan slowly turned around and looked through the crowd, landing on a group of people not far away.  Among that group of people, Qiu Liang and Hou San from the Autumn Wind Adventure Group were among them, as well as several other people they saw at the foundry iron shop yesterday.

    It's just that their team has obviously grown stronger at this moment, and the leader is not Qiu Liang. In front of everyone, stands a one-eyed dragon wearing a wide hat. This person is wearing a huge black cloak, which has been dragged to the ground, with two  The arm, which is not too thick, is exposed. There are two black snakes engraved on it. One black snake spits out a letter, and the other black snake is coiled in a circle. The two carvings combined with the man's ferocious face make this man extremely sinister.

    Invisible space.  There seemed to be a sinister aura surrounding this person.  Just looking at him, Ling Fan felt his heart tremble. This was even when this person didn't release any murderous intent towards him.

    "Viper Adventure Group, Mr. Viper?" Ling Fan already had a guess in his mind. This person was so powerful that he must be the Mr. Viper mentioned by Ling Ziyu, right?  It's no wonder that the arrogant Qiu Liang was so obedient behind him, just releasing murderous intent without saying a word.

    Next to Qiu Liang, there are several auras that are as powerful as Qiu Liang. The number of people in this Viper adventure group.  At this moment, more than fifty people appeared, which was truly an extremely powerful team.

    All pedestrians who pass here choose to stay away from the Viper Adventure Group. It seems that everyone is not a fool.  I know this group of people is not easy to mess with.

    Seemingly noticing Ling Fan's gaze, Qiu Liang's eyes became even colder, and she suddenly extended her middle finger from behind, wanting to provoke Ling Fan.

    However, in Ling Fan's eyes, Qiu Liang was nothing more than a clown. Facing their murderous intent, Ling Fan did not dodge or dodge, but directly released his momentum to confront the murderous intent. As for Qiu Liang's middle finger.  He was completely ignored.

    "Oh?" The viper man's eyes flashed with brilliance, and he seemed to be slightly curious because of Ling Fan's performance: "Qiu Liang, is this the boy you are talking about? He seems very interesting." His words were full of playfulness.

    "Captain Qi, this guy is the guy who ruined my good deeds yesterday. I don't know why he is not with the Jinghong Adventure Group. Maybe he was fired by Jinghong because his strength was too low." As he said that, Qiu Liang couldn't help but laugh.  He smiled as if what he said was the truth.

    Mr. Viper was noncommittal, but he was slightly interested in what Qiu Liang said next: "In that case. Why don't we, the Viper Adventure Group, open the door to him?"

    Qiu Liang was startled: "Absolutely no, this person is weak, how can he be worthy of our Viper Adventure Group?"

    "Huh?" Mr. Viper's expression suddenly darkened, and a powerful aura suddenly burst out, covering Qiu Liang.  The autumn coolness just felt like falling into an ice cave.  His body couldn't help but tremble, and a large amount of sweat dripped from his forehead.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How could he forget that in the Viper Adventure Group, everything is decided by Mr. Viper, and no one is allowed to protest against his words when there is no need for advice? Qiu Liang, the leader of the group, is so stupid that he has forgotten  Now, if Mr. Viper gets angry

    Thinking of this, Qiu Liang was covered in sweat, her body was trembling, and her saliva kept rolling into her throat. She was not even half domineering.

    "Gee, Brother Qiu Liang is just a quick talk. It's his first offense, so the leader shouldn't argue with him. Moreover, it's a trade fair now. If something happens, those royal troops who are like dogs will be very annoying."

    At this moment, an enchanting woman stepped out from behind Mr. Viper. The woman was covered in an almost transparent thin dress. Various snakes were drawn on the thin dress with thick ink.  This evil woman was made even more evil, especially the pair of long crescent moon eyes with dark blue pupils flashing, which was extremely eerie.

    This woman, nicknamed Snake Yuanqing, is the second-in-command of the Viper Adventure Group. She has a strong voice and is also the think tank of the Viper Adventure Group.  As soon as she opened her mouth, Qiu Liang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.Because Mr. Viper's momentum has receded, that means he will not die.

    Glancing at Snake Yuanqing gratefully, Qiu Liang became even more well-behaved, not even daring to speak out loud, feeling extremely cowardly.

    "This time Yuan Qing pleads for you, let this matter go. If there is another time, I will not be lenient." Mr. Viper said lightly. Although there was no emotion, it was full of terrible smell.

    Qiu Liang responded quickly, then stood obediently behind, glaring fiercely at Ling Fan, actually blaming all the grievances on Ling Fan, treating him as a bully and afraid of the strong.

    "Let's go and meet this guy." Mr. Viper smiled coldly and walked away with his subordinates.  From behind, his men were advancing almost whistling, as if they were going to tease the pretty girl.

    Ling Fan stood calmly, Xuan Jian kept an effective distance from him not far away. Within this distance, Xuan Jian was confident that he could save Ling Fan's life unless Dou Wang took action.

    With his eyes, he could naturally tell that the Viper Adventure Group had bad intentions. If they dared to take action against Ling Fan, then he would not be able to go on a killing spree. Anyone who wanted to cut off his own vitality must die. There was no second choice.

    Ling Fan was also confident. If he had not met Xuan Jian, he might have chosen to hide in the crowd and not collide with the Viper adventure group. But it was different now. With Xuan Jian, an invincible bodyguard, he needed to be afraid of mere mortals.  Viper Adventure Group?  If he is unhappy, it is not impossible to directly order Xuan Jian to kill the Viper adventure group.

    So he doesn¡¯t need to hide, let alone lower his head. He wants to see what kind of strength the Viper Adventure Group has and what they want to do.

    The whistle was approaching, and when Viper Lang was still two meters away from Ling Fan, he finally stopped. The men behind him seemed to have been trained, and they stopped at the same time with neat steps, making a muffled "bang" sound on the spot.

    Ling Fan's face was expressionless, his hands were behind his back, and he just looked at Viper Man, his gaze unwavering, as if he was fixed on his position.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Boy, tell me your name." Mr. Viper found that he admired Ling Fan more and more. He liked such ruthless characters who were not afraid of power and life and death. This kind of person can play a big role.  , such as being a powerful cannon fodder.

    Ling Fan smiled coldly: "None of your business?"

    Mr. Viper, who was still smiling at first, his face instantly darkened when he heard these four words. The men behind him were in an uproar, staring at Ling Fan like a fool.

    They were thinking quickly in their minds: This kid doesn¡¯t want his life, he wants to die, he¡¯s tired of living, etc., but the most common word is two words - arrogance!

    There was a cold look of gloating in Qiu Liang's eyes, but she remained obedient and didn't say anything. The others didn't speak either, because they knew that Mr. Viper must be angry now. Whoever spoke at this moment, Viper might pinch him directly.  Blast his head off.

    So no matter how arrogant Ling Fan was, no one in such a large adventure group spoke back.

    "Hahaha" Unexpectedly, Mr. Viper smiled instead of being angry: "Okay, okay! You brave boy, I know even if you don't tell me, your name is Ling Fan, right?"

    The confrontation between Viper Langjun and Ling Fan did not change the surrounding passers-by. There were people watching the excitement, but very few, and they were far away. Most people still followed their own procedures and attended the trade fair.

    There are too many such things at the trade fair every year, and everyone has long been numb. If Mr. Viper hadn't been here, I'm afraid there wouldn't even be a single person to watch the excitement.

    Ling Fan did not answer, but smiled and said: "I also know who you are, Viper Adventure Group, Viper Man, okay?"

    "This sentence is actually imitating the tone of Mr. Viper. That look can make people angry to death, let alone Mr. Viper with a bad temper?

    ¡°Obviously, Mr. Viper¡¯s expression turned cold again, and waves of murderous aura finally emanated from him, targeting Ling Fan.

    "Are you angry?" Ling Fan sneered in his heart. He just wanted to anger Mr. Viper. If he angered him, he would take action. As long as he took action, Xuan Jian would not stand idly by.

    Ling Fan believed that Xuan Jian claimed to be the invincible Dou Jun, but he still wanted to see the true strength of Xuan Jian, and the Viper Master. Ling Fan also wanted to see how strong he was. After all, he was now at the Dou Jiang level.  There are not many strong people that he can put in his eyes, so now he needs to have more contact with Doujun and feel Doujun's strength, so that he can compare his own strength with Doujun and calculate the gap.

    Not only the viper; Lang Jun was angry.?The entire Viper adventure group was angry. Just because of Ling Fan's two sentences, less than twenty words, the entire adventure group was offended, and it was completely offended, because Ling Fan was too arrogant, arrogant.  It¡¯s simply boundless!

    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely dull. The Viper Adventure Group was on edge and might take Ling Fan's life at any time.  But Ling Fan, with a smile that could drive people crazy, actually put his hands behind his back, as if he is not afraid of you.

    "Giggle, what a cute young man, my sister will definitely come to find you after the trade fair is over. Leader, let's go."

    It was Snake Yuanqing who broke the atmosphere. She covered her mouth and smiled, and the words she spoke made the entire Viper adventure group lick their tongues bloodthirsty, because there was only one kind of person Snake Yuanqing would go to personally find - General  Dead man!  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 249: Space Bracers and Snow Lotus Milk

    She Yuanqing's words have two meanings. The first level is naturally the sentence for Ling Fan, that is the death penalty!  The second level is to remind Mr. Viper not to take action no matter how angry he is now. Once he takes action, those royal troops will not be easy to deal with.

    She knew very well what Mr. Viper was like. He was a vicious, impulsive and bloodthirsty man. He did things regardless of the consequences and had suffered a lot of losses. It was precisely because of this that Mr. Viper made She Yuanqing become  The second person in the adventure group, Snake Yuanqing will always remind Viper Langjun at the critical moment.  .

    Mr. Viper will not care what the entire Viper adventure group says, but he will consider it carefully when Snake Yuanqing speaks, because Snake Yuanqing's suggestions have helped him turn danger into good fortune many times.

    Withdrawing his murderous intent, Mr. Viper smiled coldly at Ling Fan. Then he stopped talking nonsense and waved his hands for a moment. The Viper Adventure Group disappeared into the crowd and was submerged in the sea of ??people.

    "It's a pity." Ling Fan shook his head. If it weren't for Snake Yuan Qing, he would have provoked a battle between the two fighting masters at this moment. He should have gained a lot from observing from the sidelines.

    As for Snake Yuanqing's last threatening words, Ling Fan still took it to heart slightly, waiting to see if he could start another battle with the king after the trade fair.

    In his mental power, a group of royal troops passed by in search not far away. This was Ling Fan's second regret. Because of She Yuanqing's calmness, they not only avoided the conflict with Xuan Jian, but also were not found by the royal troops.  trouble.

    Xuan Jian had already come up to him at some point. He knew that the enemy had left and there was no need to continue acting.  As for why Ling Fan looked depressed, he naturally didn't know. If he knew it was because he didn't let Mr. Viper fight him, he didn't know how he would feel.

    We continued on the road and continued shopping until the sun went down. The first day of the trade fair was finally over.  Those who set up stalls closed their stalls, and those who shopped went home. The originally bustling streets suddenly became deserted.  Only the various restaurants were still very noisy, as some friends gathered together to talk about the auction that was going to be held that day.

    At the end of the day, most people have their own gains.  Occasionally, some people with poor vision are deceived, and they can only break their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs.

    The Royal Barracks is heavily guarded and no one is allowed to enter it.  Ling Fan was Ling Ziyu's authorized entrant, but Xuan Jian was not allowed. However, Ling Fan was Xuan Jian's last life-saving straw. How could he allow him to stay away from him?

    As a result, the two of them waited outside the royal barracks for a full hour before bringing Ling Ziyu back.  A busy day.  Ling Ziyu was exhausted, and all the bones in his body were almost falling apart.

    Ling Fan just mentioned it, and Xuan Jian had a guest room in the royal barracks, right next to Ling Fan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the room, Ling Fan crossed his legs and took out the huge sky-capturing stone. Without saying a word, he started refining it.

    The knowledge inherited by the divine craftsman gave him the super skill of compressing the space-capturing stone.  This is a space-capturing stone the size of a head.  It is impossible to refine it into something as small as a ring, but it can still be refined into a wrist guard.

    After half an hour of careful refining, a delicate wristband appeared on Ling Fan's left wrist. The wristband shimmered with faint light. There was nothing surprising on the surface, but the storage space inside was larger than the original one.  The space ring is ten times larger.

    The original ring can store arrows and weapons combined.  The number is probably around a hundred, and the current space wristbands.  It can completely accommodate a thousand people, and it seems to be quite sufficient.

    About this.  Ling Fan just nodded slightly and didn't show too much excitement.  For him, the space wristband solves the embarrassing situation of not having enough belongings and provides him with a basis for long-term combat. However, filling up the space wristband requires a considerable amount of money, at least he does not have it now.  .

    Wearing a space wristband on the left hand, and still wearing a space ring on the right hand, the coexistence of the two can be regarded as a deception. After all, only Ling Fan can create a space wristband of this level.

    Other casters either make space rings or large-scale space instruments. Things like space wristbands that require high and difficult skills cannot be made casually.

    After getting rid of the Sky-Strapping Stone, Ling Fan took a deep breath and suddenly became excited. In the blink of an eye, a snow-red lotus flower appeared in front of him.

    Seeing this blood-red lotus, Ling Fan's heartbeat couldn't help but accelerate. This snow-red lotus looked very ordinary from the outside. There was nothing surprising about it. Even if you looked closely, you couldn't find anything. However, Ling Fan knew that this lotus  The blood-red lotus is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    "As soon as the snow-red lotus takes shape, a faint fragrance will emit from the body. That fragrance is similar to a woman's body fragrance., and the fragrance is too light, so it is easy to be ignored. At least many people think that snow red lotus has no smell.  However, when the Snow Red Lotus takes shape for thousands of years, its smell will disappear and its appearance will not change, but inside its rhizome, Snow Lotus Milk will form, which is the essence of the Snow Red Lotus for thousands of years. It has the Snow Lotus.  Any medicinal properties of red lotus, if used to refine the Peiyuan Dan, the efficacy will be ten times or even more than the original.  "

    Recalling a certain book in the alchemy hut in his mind, a bright smile appeared on his lips.  Yes, this snow-red lotus is an existence that has been in existence for thousands of years. It has no smell on its body and is even more ordinary than the ordinary snow-red lotus.

    But the Snow Red Lotus is extremely rare, so once you get it, it will be kept properly. Who would destroy it and break its rhizome in such a painful way?

    This is the reason why the thousand-year-old Snow Red Lotus has not been discovered, and no one knows that the Snow Red Lotus has a smell, so even if the Snow Red Lotus is checked again by the alchemists, their identification results will be different.  There will be no change, this is just an ordinary snow red lotus.

    Ling Fan needs to refine the Pei Yuan Pill, but the Pei Yuan Pill is basically only effective when he takes the first pill. Therefore, the stronger the Pei Yuan Pill is, the more helpful it will be to Ling Fan. Now he has obtained this thousand-year-old pill.  The Snow Red Lotus is undoubtedly the best time to refine the ultimate Yuan-Building Pill.

    Carefully took out a jade bottle, opened it and put it aside for later use. Looking at the three thin rhizomes of the snow-red lotus, Ling Fan chose one, pursed his lips, and gently broke it with both hands. The rhizome broke with a "click" sound.  , revealing the bright red juice inside.

    The bright red juice was not what Ling Fan wanted. He carefully squeezed the rhizome with both hands, forcing out the bright red juice bit by bit.  This process is very careful, the juice flows out almost drop by drop, as slowly as possible.

    Just squeezing the juice, Ling Fan had to concentrate on it, and even small beads of sweat appeared on the tip of his forehead. He knew that if he used too much force, he might damage the snow lotus milk, which he didn't want to see.

    The bright red juice dripped to the ground. There was no regret in Ling Fan's eyes. Suddenly, a touch of snow-white appeared in the dark red juice. Although it was only a little bit, it made Ling Fan concentrate all his energy and his technique became more  Even more carefully, the jade bottle with the lid open was also held in his hand.

    "Are we here?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he finally drained out all the red juice. At this moment, only the white emulsion without any impurities was left in the rhizome. It was indeed the snow lotus emulsion. The pure fragrance that came to him was just smelling it.  With the last bite, the fighting spirit in the body was already ready to stir up, as if a hungry wolf encountered food.

    Carefully squeeze the snow lotus milk into the jade bottle, and with all the strength of ninety-two tigers, only two drops were squeezed out. Looking at the pool of bright red juice on the ground, you immediately understand what it means to take advantage of the rarest things.  expensive.

    The remaining two rhizomes were also disposed of by Ling Fan in this way. In the end, there were only seven drops of snow lotus milk in the jade bottle. Together, they could not even cover the bottom of the small jade bottle. The quantity was simply scarce.  To the extreme.

    When all the three rhizomes of the snow lotus milk were squeezed out, something strange happened. The previously delicate and beautiful snow lotus withered and withered at a visible speed, and finally turned into a pile of dry gray plants.  , then shattered and turned into dust.

    After all, it is a thousand-year-old plant, and its lifespan has long been exhausted. If it were not for the snow lotus milk that maintained his life, he would have perished long ago. Now that the snow lotus milk has been extracted, it is naturally impossible for him to survive.

    "After the Snow Lotus Milk is born, it is best to gestate it for ten days, so that the medicinal effect of the Snow Lotus Milk can be maximized. It seems that we can only talk about it after returning home after the trade fair."

    Ling Fan forcibly suppressed the urge to refine the Yuan Dan, put the jade bottle into the space wristband, and turned his hand again. Dozens of weapons, carving knives and an iron bucket appeared on the ground.

    The carving of the Phantom Dou Seal is urgent. Ling Fan¡¯s real mission tonight is to research the Phantom Dou Seal.

    Next to him was the fake Dou Seal confiscated from Jesse Dou Seal Academy. Nowadays, Ling Fan had modified and marked many of the fake Dou Seal. Judging from the dense modification marks, I am afraid that only Ling Fan could do it.  Understand.

    Now that the Phantom Dou Seal has reached the final stage, he is confident that the Phantom Dou Seal will be completed when the Dou Seals in front of him are carved.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    In the hut, there were loud explosions one after another. Fortunately, Ling Fan had set up a ban early. The sound could only linger inside the house and then dissipate. It would not spread outside the house and affect others.

    There is a big tree planted outside Ling Fan's room. There is a young man sitting on the big tree. He is holding leaves in his mouth, with his left eye closed and the right eye open, like an owl.?If you look closely at his chest, you will find that this person has fallen asleep.

    He was naturally Xuan Jian. He seemed to be worried about losing Ling Fan, so he did not rest in the house, but slept on a big tree. However, the eyes he opened and closed looked quite strange. If Ling Fan saw him  If you do, I'm afraid you will be shocked. That is clearly a sleeping position reserved for some kind of top killer.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 250: Mutated Phantom Fighting Seal

    During the carving in the second half of the night, Ling Fan's improvements to the Phantom Dou Seal had reached a critical point. As long as he was given a little more time, the Phantom Dou Seal could be completed.  %net

    ?????????????????????????? But the weather was not good, and the second day of the trading fair came to the capital of adventurers again with the sunshine tearing through the clouds.  .

    In order to find the last materials needed for the boots, Ling Fan had to stop his research on Phantom Doutian, rubbed his slightly red eyes, collected his thoughts, and put on a signature smile on his lips, then removed the restriction and pushed  Go out the door.

    Outside the door, Xuan Jian was already standing against the tree, as if he had been waiting for Ling Fan for a long time.  Seeing Ling Fan come out, Xuan Jian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Ling Fan's room was blocked by restrictions last night, and he could not explore the situation inside the room. He was afraid that Ling Fan would have disappeared when he woke up in the morning.

    Now that he saw Ling Fan walking out, he was naturally relieved. He must have been too nervous. After all, the matter was related to his life, so he had to be cautious.

    "Let's go, let's see if we can find any materials today." Ling Fan took the lead, knowing that Xuan Jian would never speak unless necessary, so he didn't ask for his opinion.

    After leaving the royal barracks, the two of them walked in the completely opposite direction from yesterday. After all, trade fairs are all over the adventurer capital, and there are stalls everywhere. If they follow yesterday's route, it will undoubtedly be a waste of time.  , you must know that the trade fair is only for three days.

    However, after leaving the Huang family's military camp, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian's expressions changed at the same time, and then the same cruel smile hung on their lips, and then they blended into the crowd as if nothing had happened.

    Behind them, several Dou Xiu who seemed to be nonchalant, but actually were sneaky, followed.  These guys think they can't be discovered by following them in a sea of ??people, but they don't know that the prey they are following has already swapped roles with them.

    Hunter and prey, when the strength of the prey far exceeds that of the hunter, the hunter becomes the prey, and the prey becomes the hunter.

    Ling Fan was still walking among the stalls as if nothing had happened. He was paying attention to every move of the four cultivators behind him. Judging from their cautious approach, they probably wanted to do something to him.

    "Viper Adventure Group?" Ling Fan sneered in his heart.  A glint of coldness flashed in his eyes.

    When he was looking at the treasures at a certain stall, the four people saw the opportunity and walked up quickly.  Two people passed in front of Ling Fan to distract him, one pretended to bump into Ling Fan accidentally, and the last remaining person took advantage of the chaos and touched Ling Fan's right hand.

    It all happened very quickly.  Although Ling Fan noticed them all, he did not stop them. Instead, he winked at Xuan Jian who was about to take action.

    It must be said that Xuan Jian has a very good ability to observe words and emotions. He knew what Ling Fan wanted to express with just a single movement, but he did not make any move.  The four people poured into the sea of ??people and quickly disappeared without a trace.

    When they disappeared completely, Ling Fan looked at his right hand. The whole right hand seemed to be normal, but there was a faint aura on it, which was so subtle that no one would notice it.

    "Is it scent tracking again?" Ling Fan had already learned this trick on Haining Island, when three killers were chasing him.  It's a pity that the last three people were killed by his counterattack.  Even the archer's three shots from Luo Tian reached Ling Fan's hands.

    It¡¯s just that although the other party¡¯s tracking techniques are the same this time, they are obviously not as good as the three killers on Haining Island in terms of smell.  The three killers imitated the smell of the forest, which would be impossible for ordinary people to detect, but this time the breath had a faint smell, although it was very light and could hardly be smelled.  But after all, there is a smell, and it is not difficult for careful people to detect it.

    "Get rid of him?" Ling Fan shook his head.  Looking at the current situation, the one who attacks him should be the Viper Adventure Group.  Ling Fan originally wanted to watch the battle between Viper Langjun and Xuan Jian, but they happened to come to visit him. How could Ling Fan refuse?

    Xuan Jian didn¡¯t know what Ling Fan was thinking, but he knew that Ling Fan¡¯s right hand had been tampered with, so he pointed at Ling Fan¡¯s right hand as a reminder.

    "It's okay, just let him stay and let's go." Ling Fan smiled, expressed his gratitude to Xuan Jian for the reminder, and then strode together to continue looking for materials.

    Xuan Jian wondered why Ling Fan didn't clear the mark, but that was Ling Fan's business. He just wanted to ensure that Ling Fan was there, and he didn't want to worry about anything else.

    ¡°If he knew Ling Fan¡¯s true purpose of doing this, I don¡¯t know what he would think. Would he yell, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re trying too hard, aren¡¯t you?¡±  Isn't he the Viper?  It only takes a few swords to solve something like that. Is it necessary to go to such trouble?

    Naturally, the two people cannot have the same ideas. In Xuan Jian's eyes, Viper Lord is just a clown, but in Ling Fan's eyes, Viper Lord is a candidate for comparison. From his battle experience??, you can estimate the gap between you and Dou Jun, and then you will know in your mind whether you should fight or run away when you meet Dou Jun in the future.

    On the second day of the trade fair, except for this small episode, I didn¡¯t find the materials I wanted.

    In the night, Ling Fan sealed off the room again and continued to develop the Phantom Dou Seal. As the weapons exploded, the Phantom Dou Seal in his mind became clearer and clearer, and the movements in his hands became smoother and smoother, until in the end it was even flowing.  Out of control.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, nor how much sweat I shed. When there were only two weapons left in front of me, Ling Fan¡¯s hands trembled, and he held the third weapon tightly in his hands.

    There was clearly a pattern shrouded in clouds on the weapon. Ling Fan held the weapon excitedly, and the information about the pattern came to his mind.

    "Phantom Dou Seal, instant Dou Seal, cooling time is one minute."

    This is an introduction to the cooling time of the phantom Dou Seal. One minute of cooling is already considered very short. I don¡¯t know if there is any difference between the Dou Seal I imitated through research and the original Dou Seal.

    With excitement, the path of the phantom Dou Seal was running in his body. At that moment, a dazzling light shone from the weapon. Ling Fan's body was illuminated by the Dou Seal, and he suddenly found that another version of himself appeared on the left and right.

    And in his mind, as long as he has a thought, the two selves can take action, whether it is attacking or jumping, they can do anything.

    "Is this a phantom seal?" Ling Fan was a little dumbfounded, but the other two only stayed there for two seconds before dissipating in place, and the phantom seal disappeared.

    The information in his mind was constantly filtered and analyzed, and the conclusion Ling Fan finally came to surprised him.  That is, the Phantom Dou Seal can differentiate into two illusory selves, and the illusory self is controlled by the ontological consciousness and can make any action to confuse the opponent, and the time they appear is two seconds.

    Not to mention two seconds, even one second is enough to make people dumbfounded. In a battle between experts, one second is enough to determine the outcome, and this phantom battle seal can actually confuse the opponent for two seconds. Compared with the previous phantom battle,  Yin, the gap is really too big.

    The previous phantom seal used special light to act on the enemy, causing the enemy to deviate in vision and perception, and thus see illusions.

    Now the light is acting on the person who uses Dou Yin, and it directly separates into two clones.  The previous phantom seals had almost no effect on people with strong mental strength, but the phantom seals imitated by Ling Fan were completely different. The clones he created were exactly the same as the original body in terms of breath and appearance. What was even more valuable was that they were affected by  The control of the main body is so vivid that if the other party wants to distinguish the true from the false, it will be more difficult than climbing to the sky.

    "At least Ling Fan asked himself, his chances of telling the truth from the false within two seconds were very slim.

    After deciphering the phantom seal and mutating it to an almost abnormal level, Ling Fan couldn't believe it. Did he really do it?

    He has only been studying Dou Yin for a long time. It is already rare to be able to decipher a Dou Seal that seems real and fake. Unexpectedly, he accidentally hit it and increased the power of Dou Seal. The improvement was so outrageous that it was simply shocking.  People clicked their tongues.

    Those who created the Dou Seal in the past and present have not been so exaggerated. It is not surprising that Ling Fan now says that he created this phantom Dou Seal, because he is the only one who understands this phantom Dou Seal, at least so far.

    "There are still two weapons left. Let's experiment with you first to see what the success rate is." Ling Fan suppressed the excitement in his heart. He did not dare to use the phantom seal he had just created on Lei Sha right away, otherwise he would make a mistake.  , wouldn¡¯t it destroy Lei Sha?

    Fortunately, there were two weapons in front of him, so they became guinea pigs. Ling Fan swung the carving knife, went through the created phantom seal in his mind again, and began to quickly sway it on the weapons.

    He had just created the Dou Yin, and logically speaking, there should be a process of adaptation. However, when he started carving, he found that his mind was clear, all his ideas were extremely clear, and his hands were as if they were wound up.  After cleaning up and passing through all the obstacles, the result was staggeringly smooth. Twenty minutes later, the phantom seal was carved out.

    Test the power and the result is exactly the same as the first one.  Ling Fan touched his head. It was so smooth that he felt guilty. Was it because he was in such good shape now that he didn't encounter any obstacles?

    The third weapon was picked up, and the mouse experiment began again.

    Exactly the same as last time, riding the wind and waves all the way, the smoothness was unimaginable. After a while, the third fighting soldier was completed, and its power was naturally the same as the previous two. At this moment, Ling Fan was sure that he was not too skilled.??, but after these few months of study, every bit of the Phantom Dou Seal has been deeply imprinted in my mind. After the last moment of success, the Phantom Dou Seal has almost become an instinct for carving by myself, and the success rate is not high.  To say 100%, at least it would be very difficult for him to fail.

    The Thunderous Sword was finally taken out. On the front of the sword was the exclusive snake-tailed moving seal, and on the back, there was now a phantom fighting seal, one fighting soldier and two fighting seals. This was not difficult, but not every  Everyone has such courage, after all, if they fail, their beloved weapons will be destroyed!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 251: No Change

    Every strong man has his own weapon. Once this weapon is sent to be engraved with a Dou Seal, it means that this weapon is very important to the strong man.

    They will be fully prepared when carving a Dou Seal for the first time, and then find the most trusted Dou Seal master to carve it. If they fail, their weapons will be destroyed. The feeling of suddenly losing a friend is not something that anyone can bear.

    Therefore, some strong men do not even dare to carve the weapons they carry with them throughout their lives. In other words, they have never had fighting weapons in their lives, and there are many such people.

    After all, when the strength reaches a certain level, the impact of Dou Yin on the battle will be very small, and in the end it can even be ignored, so not everyone is so obsessed with Dou Bing.

    However, one thing is certain, having a fighting weapon is better than having none, and if you add two fighting seals to the weapon in hand, it will be even more powerful.

    The bearing capacity and area of ??a weapon determine the maximum number of Dou Seals a weapon can have. Like Lei Sha now, his bearing capacity has fully reached the standard of two Dou Seals, and he is a sword, with two sides, one positive and one negative.  It has been occupied by the snake tail movement, and the other side is still empty. There is enough space to carve the phantom seal.

    On the hilt of the sword, you can barely get a relatively small Dou Seal. However, small Dou Seals are difficult to find, and the easy ones are of little use, so Ling Fan doesn't really care. There are snake tail movements and phantoms on Leisha.  Dou Yin is enough.

    In fact, the snake's tail movement is not very useful to him now, it is just an emergency situation where he cannot use it occasionally.  It just gives him some relief.  But sometimes this is very important.

    Logically speaking, Ling Fan should be very nervous about carving the second Dou Seal on Lei Sha, but for some reason, he felt extremely calm and was not worried about failure at all.

    That is a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence that will never lose. He knows very well that this time the carving will not fail!  That's what he thought, that's all.

    Sure enough, when the carving knife stopped.  A mist-shrouded pattern appears on the back of the Thunderous Sword, which is mysterious and profound. If you stare carefully, you may even feel like you are being sucked into it.

    "Phantom fighting seal. The snake's tail moves, double fighting soldiers!"

    Ling Fan felt extremely happy after completing a double fighting weapon. This was the result of several months of hard work. Today's Thunderous Sword is equivalent to a high-end piece of equipment in terms of value alone, such as Xuan Xuan.  The soft sword that the sword took out that day.

    The night was dark, and Ling Fan, who was in a good mood, removed the restrictions and came outside the house.  Almost at the same time.  Xuan Jian on the tree opened his eyes and looked carefully.

    He thought Ling Fan was going to make some move, but Ling Fan just looked up at the stars, his eyes blurred, as if he was thinking about something.

    Yes, he is thinking about his mother and sister, and everything that happened before he left home. After tomorrow, he will embark on the road back to his hometown, with relatives he has not seen for nearly ten years.  Are you guys OK?

    On the third day of the trade fair, Ling Ziyu led his men to patrol early. When Ling Fan and Xuan Jian stepped out of the royal barracks, they were greeted by five smiling faces, none other than the Jinghong Adventure Group and Master Hong Bao.

    In the past two days, they were probably busy collecting the materials they needed.  Judging from the brand new arrows on Yingyu and Yingqing's backs, their arrows are much stronger than before.  I think he collected enough materials and asked Hong Bao to build a batch.

    "Haha, Brother Ling, how was your harvest from the two-day trading meeting?" Xie Zhi came up and said with a smile.

    "So-so." Ling Fan smiled and said, "Brother Xie is full of joy. Did he get some treasure?"

    Xie Zhi laughed, shook his head noncommittally, and changed the subject: "How are you doing at today's auction? We found two of the materials that Brother Ling mentioned in the past two days. I don't know if Brother Ling still needs them.  ?¡±

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up: "What two materials are they? I'm worried about this."

    "Ling Fan just comes with me. We still have one day to take a good look at these two materials."

    "Then I'll bother you, Brother Xie. I'm just wasting your time. Isn't that bad?"

    "It doesn't matter. We have already got what we need at the trade fair, and we are just wandering around here. Besides, our Jinghong Adventure Group owes Brother Ling a life, and Hong Bao owes Brother Ling a favor. This little guide is really helpful.  Not worth mentioning."

    Ling Fan and Xie Zhi sighed, and Xie Zhi obviously noticed the silent Xuan Jian. With Xie Zhi's knowledge, he naturally saw that Xuan Jian was extraordinary, but Xuan Jian seemed to be a thousand miles away.  Xie Zhi also wisely chose not to provoke him.

    However, the person behind him did not have such a mind. Yingyu and Yingqing were still very curious about who this cool handsome guy was, but in the endWhen asked, Xuan Jian naturally chose to ignore it, but Ling Fan answered for him, but he only said his name carefully, which looked a bit like Xuan Jian.

    Xuan Jian glanced at Ling Fan and didn't say much. As for the others, he didn't even pay attention to them. He looked totally self-admiring and dismissive.

    The more this happens, the more entangled Yingyu and Yingqing become. They are famous little witches, and one of their hobbies is getting to know weird people.  Of course, they were not fools. They knew that Xuan Jian was not easy to get close to, so naturally, Ling Fan became the target of their innuendo.

    Ling Fan had a wry smile on his face, what nonsense is this? Do the words Xuan Jian said to him count to fifty words?  What can you dig out of me?  What's even more frustrating is that these two beauties also like high difficulty. The harder it is to get acquainted, the more likely they are to get acquainted.

    Ling Fan was really helpless, so he could only start talking nonsense without Xuan Jian's consent, blurting out a lot of lies, and the lies were full of flaws, and the lies could no longer be false.

    Yingyu and Yingqing obviously saw that Ling Fan was lying. They rolled their eyes and finally stopped pestering him. They only glanced at Xuan Jian occasionally, still full of curiosity.

    "We're here." With a soft cry, Ling Fan immediately became more energetic. Of course he knew what "here" meant. Is the last material of the boots finally going to be revealed?

    Ling Fan squeezed to the front and looked along where Xie Zhi was. There happened to be a stall there. The owner of the stall was a young woman. She was quite fancy-dressed and had bells and the like hanging all over her body. Ling Fan was very suspicious.  , does it make a tinkling sound if you touch her even slightly?

    This girl was about ten years old, her forehead was wrapped in a red cloth, and the red cloth was embroidered with a silvery glass ball.  The woman's face is quite round, and her fair and rosy skin has not been modified in any way. Under the long eyelashes is a pair of cunning eyes, which are fluttering and very smart.

    This woman is very small. When she straightens up, she is probably only about 1.5 meters tall. Looking at her thin arms and legs, she probably weighs only sixty or seventy kilograms, right?  I wonder if the wind is a little stronger, can I still stand?

    ?????????????????????????????? But despite her small size, she has bulges where she should be, and she is not idle where she should be concave. Her figure is quite remarkable, she is definitely a beauty.

    His eyes swept around the woman, without lingering, and landed directly on the stall. As a result, the woman's stall only had one thing.  It was a piece of bluestone the size of a palm. There was a faint aura lingering around the bluestone. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the energy of the wind.

    "Contains the power of wind!" Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he continued to observe. He found that with his knowledge, he couldn't tell what kind of material it was for a while. This was strange. He who had the inheritance of a divine craftsman could still not see it.  Something transparent?

    Looking carefully again, several names came to mind, but each one had some discrepancies, and he finally rejected them.

    Ling Fan looked at the object carefully, but the girl didn't care at all. She looked around with lively eyes, looking very curious. She almost chose to ignore Ling Fan and others who were right in front of her.  .

    "I wonder what the girl wants to exchange for?" After looking at it for a while, Ling Fan gave up. He had never seen this thing before, so he stopped delaying and asked directly.

    "No change." The woman didn't even look at Ling Fan, but highlighted two words that left people speechless.

    Not changing?  This is a trade fair. Why are you setting up a stall here if you don¡¯t want to exchange things?  Isn't this pure monkey tricking?  Aren't you afraid that you will encounter some powerful person who will make you miserable?

    It¡¯s also strange. Someone set up a stall but didn¡¯t change the items. Didn¡¯t the royal army cause trouble for her?

    But these are just thoughts in my mind. Ling Fan loves this thing very much and has decided to get it in his hands, so that the Wind Chasing Boots can be completed.

    "Girl, if you don't change this thing, why would you set up a stall here? Please don't embarrass me, girl." Ling Fan collected his thoughts and said with a gentle smile.

    "You're a scholar, you're so arrogant, aren't you tired? If I say you won't change, then you won't change. Do you care?" The woman flattened her mouth and cursed Ling Fan fiercely.  It was obviously the one who was scolding, but it seemed as if he had been wronged in some way, which made people quite speechless.

    Ling Fan was also helpless. This woman's eyes clearly showed the curiosity of someone who had not yet entered the world. But for some reason, he felt a faint pressure from her. Where did that pressure come from? Ling Fan  It's still impossible to detect, but this woman doesn't want to exchange this thing, so what should I do?

    Just when he was helpless, Xie Zhi suddenly said in his ear: "Brother Ling, this girl's things are indeed??Not for sale, she is looking for a destined person and wants to give this thing away.  "

    "Oh? What is a destined person?" Ling Fan was startled, and then he smiled bitterly in his heart. There are still such good things in this world that are looking for a destined person to give things away for free. I don't know if it is a trick deliberately created by this girl, or if there is something else.  picture.

    "As long as you can see the origin of this thing, you are destined to be a person." Xie Zhi shook his head as he said it. Based on his experience, he still couldn't tell what this thing was. How could Ling Fan know if he was so young?  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 252: Foreign Woman

    Ling Fan: ""

    It turns out that this girl is not causing trouble, but is testing everyone's eyesight!  At the grand annual trade fair, many heroes and heroes gathered here, but a mere girl dared to set up a stall here, and threatened that if anyone knew the origin of this item, she would give it to him.

    This is simply not looking down on the heroes of the world. How brave do you have to be to do this?  But this girl did it and persisted until the third day. Looking at the people around her, almost no one came to the girl's stall to ask, which shows that everyone really doesn't know what it is.

    Ling Fan now understands that he should not have asked "how to change this thing" just now, but should have asked "how to send this thing".

    "Girl, can I touch this thing? If you just look at it, I'm afraid it's hard to see." Ling Fan clasped his fists and made a small request.

    "Whatever you want." The girl said casually, her eyes still wandering around, but she didn't even look at Ling Fan from the beginning to the end, which was interesting.

    After receiving permission, Ling Fan took the bluestone in his hand. The bluestone was slightly warm in his hands, and there was a vague numbing feeling. Coupled with the violent wind energy, he took it in his hand unpreparedly, as if he had grasped it.  A spinning top, the palm of my hand was numb, and I almost lost my grip.

    "It is said in ancient times that there is a country in the far west. The terrain there is extremely high, dominated by mountains, and strong winds roar all the year round. Therefore, the geology is special, and most of the ores produced are of wind attribute. Because of the high terrain, the power of thunder and lightning is invisibly affected,  It also slightly mutated the wind attribute, giving it a numbing feeling. If my guess is correct, this thing must have come from the Sophora japonica country in the West."

    Ling Fan spoke slowly, speaking in a lively and colorful manner, as if he had visited the West Sophora Kingdom in person.

    Hearing this, a gleam flashed in the eyes of the woman who had been unmoved, and she finally stared directly at Ling Fan. After just staring like this, she actually had no intention of leaving again.

    Everyone behind him was quite surprised. They had never heard of Xihuai Kingdom. How come Ling Fan knew about these weird things at such a young age?

    Yingyu and Yingqing behaved quite calmly.  In their eyes, Ling Fan was a being who knew everything about astronomy and geography. There was almost nothing he didn't know, so even if they had never heard of Xihuai Country, they wouldn't be surprised by it.

    "Little girl Nora Duer. I wonder what your brother's name is?" The girl announced her name and stared at Ling Fan with her beautiful eyes blinking, as if waiting for his answer.

    "I'm Ling Fan!" I thought that you are already ten years old and I am only seventeen. Do I look so old that I can be your brother?

    Nora Duoer grinned, with two neat rows of white jade teeth exposed to the sun, which actually reflected a slightly dazzling light, making the woman's beauty come alive.  Extremely refreshing.

    "I wonder if Brother Ling can see the specific origin of this stone. If he can't, Duo'er won't send him away." Nora Duo'er's attitude suddenly improved, and she started talking.  It was like an oriole singing, her voice was as sweet as a blur, and her foreign accent showed that she was definitely not from the Jialan Empire.

    This is actually a beautiful woman from a foreign land. Don¡¯t you know why she came here to travel around the world?  Ling Fan vaguely believed in this speculation, and it was not difficult to see from the curious look in the woman's eyes.  She was indeed out to play.

    Could it be that the faint pressure that I felt originally was because this woman came from a foreign land and was not from her own country?

    Ling Fan continued to observe the bluestone, and his expression became more solemn: "It must have taken about a hundred and fifty years to take shape at this time. Judging from the smoothness of the surface, it should be buried about two feet deep in the ground, and it is definitely not at the top of the mountain.  Long. It should be around the waist."

    Ling Fan continued to analyze, and every word made Nora Duer's eyes shine, while Xie Zhi and others were even more confused. Could it be that you dug out this bluestone?  Not only did he see the year, but he also knew his approximate location. Isn't this incredible?

    "The internal structure of the stone is quite strange. It is roughly divided into three parts, soft, hard and tough. Could it be that some materials were synthesized together through human processing the day after tomorrow?"

    Speaking of this, Ling Fan himself was surprised. This seemingly natural bluestone turned out to be a product of artificial transformation and combination.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Nora Duoer clapped her small palms, gave Ling Fan a thumbs up, and praised: "Brother Ling is so talented. Ninety percent of his analysis is correct, except for one thing. There are four kinds of this thing."  The materials are fused together, but after my brother has said so much, do you know his name? If you can't tell it, Duo'er still won't give it to you."

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly, this thing is not natural at all, even ifIt is not mentioned in the inheritance of the divine craftsman. Since it was synthesized by the other party, the name must have been given by them. I have never been to Xihuai Kingdom, so how do I know the name of this thing?

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed and put the bluestone back. Just as he was about to wave for everyone to leave, a cold and cruel voice suddenly came from behind.

    "Green Yuan Stone."

    The girl's expression froze instantly, and everyone was startled. At the same time, they looked behind, only to find that the person speaking was actually Xuan Jian, who had been hiding behind him, existing like a ghost.

    He spoke, for the first time in front of everyone. Although it was three simple words, it shocked everyone, including Nora Duer.

    It can be seen from Nora Duo'er's expression that the real name of this stone is Qingyuan Stone, but no one would have thought that Ling Fan, who had always analyzed it with a clear head, did not know the name of this stone, and that Xuan Jian, who cherished words like gold, actually  Know.

    What a guy who pretends to be cool, what a blockbuster bad guy, Ling Fan suddenly felt that his limelight had been stolen. He had spent so much time talking, but in the end he couldn't compare to others, and he suddenly felt a sense of frustration.

    ¡°May I ask what is the name of this brother?¡± Nora Duoer¡¯s eyes bypassed everyone and landed on the Xuan scarf. She smiled again and stared at Xuan Jian curiously.

    "Don't ask, this cool guy won't answer you." Yingyu and Yingqing curled their lips at the same time.

    "Xuan Jian!" However, what they never expected was that Xuan Jiesi actually answered, he actually answered!  !

    Suddenly, a sense of frustration also came to the hearts of the two women. What is this? They have been pestering for a long time, and this cool guy has never even snorted. Now it is good, he speaks when he sees a beautiful woman. As expected, men are all  Such virtue.

    For a moment, the two women suddenly felt that Xuan Jian was ordinary. They glanced at him with disdain, and all the curiosity in their eyes receded.

    Ling Fan saw all this, but smiled bitterly in his heart.  He didn't know why Xuan Jian answered, but he was sure that Xuan Jian was not attracted by Nora Duo'er's appearance.

    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, an idea flashed in Ling Fan's mind. Xuan Jian actually knew things about Xihuai Kingdom. Could it be that he had been to Xihuai Kingdom and had any different experiences there?  Otherwise, how would you know the existence of Qingyuan Stone.

    Based on this analysis, his answer to Naladore is quite normal. Maybe he has a good impression of the people from Xihuai Kingdom. Now that he finally met one, he naturally felt familiar in his heart, and then he replied like this.

    After analysis, Ling Fan almost convinced himself that Xuan Jian must have been to Xihuai Kingdom.

    "Brother Xuan, it turns out that he is the most talented and the one who understands the world best. Hehehehe" Nora Duoer smiled, suddenly jumped up and jumped directly to the edge of Xuan's scarf, and then stretched out a pair of jade hands,  As if to wrap around Xuan Jian's arm.

    Such a bold move in broad daylight immediately made Ling Fan and others look askance. Could this be the legendary love at first sight?

    However, Xuan Jian obviously wouldn't let her succeed. He moved gracefully and avoided the sudden attack. Then he tapped the ground with his toes, picked up the Qingyuan Stone, took it into his hands, and handed it to Ling Fan directly without even looking at it.

    "Uh, brother Xuan, are you going to give it to me?" Ling Fan was startled, a little embarrassed to take over.  After all, there were three conditions for giving Xuan Jin Poison. Xuan Jian didn't owe him anything, but now he gave this Qingyuan Stone to him. Is this appropriate?  Do you feel safe taking it yourself?

    Xuan Jian nodded without saying a word, his eyes clearly disdainful of Qingyuan Stone.

    Suddenly, Ling Fan understood that Xuan Jie was using this thing to please himself, so that he could detoxify him wholeheartedly, and at the same time, he also put a lock on his heart so that he would not randomly arrange any terrible tasks for him in the future.  You must know that there are still three conditions in your hand that must be completed.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan suddenly felt that Xuan Jian was quite scheming, but forget it, he was bound to get the Qingyuan Stone, and there was no reason to refuse.

    "Don't worry, what I promised you will be completed successfully." After taking the Qingyuan Stone, Ling Fan gave Xuan Jian a promise. With this promise, he was willing to let Xuan Jian throw a few more Qingyuan Stones.  .

    Actually, it was Xuan Jian who really benefited from this matter. He just picked up something and used it as a favor.

    Nora Duo'er obviously didn't care about Qingyuan Stone. She seemed to be entangled with Xuan Jian and kept talking to Xuan Jian. The strange thing was that Xuan Jiao'er would also spit out a few words, even if she answered Nora Duo'er  Son.

    "What? No, Xuan Jian will stay with me for one year. After one year, you can do whatever you want." Ling Fan was suddenly stunned. This Nora Duoer actually wanted to take Xuan Jian to travel around the Jialan Empire, completely??Xuanjian acts as a tour guide.

    Of course Ling Fan will not agree. That is his one-year barrier. How can you let him follow you?  Besides, if the fire poison on Xuan's scarf is not strong enough, he won't be able to survive for three months, let alone a year.

    "What did Brother Ling say? Duo'er and Brother Xuan fell in love at first sight. What's wrong with traveling around the world together?" Nora Duo'er didn't give in. Her words of "love at first sight" left people speechless. Even Xuan Jian was a little confused.  mind.

    If these few words are not mentioned, what happened at first sight?  (To be continued

    p

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 253: The Trade Fair Ends

    "Could it be Brother Ling and Brother Xuan" Seeing Ling Fan's silence, Nora Duo'er's small beautiful eyes blinked and stared at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian in deep thought. After a while, her eyes gradually released the original brilliance.  %net

    Ling Fan smacked his lips, what on earth was this girl thinking? With such a vulgar expression, did she think that she and Xuan Jian had that kind of hobby?  .

    "Ahem!" Unable to stand Nora Duo'er's strange gaze, Ling Fan coughed twice and took over the words: "Miss Duo'er, is this the first time we meet? It has nothing to do with me that you follow Xuan Jian.  However, Xuan Jian and I have already made an agreement, and he must follow me for one year. There is no doubt about this, and it cannot be changed."

    "So what? He and you, me and him, what's going to bother you?"

    Before Ling Fan finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Nora Duo'er. The little girl pouted her little mouth and looked angry. She didn't even call Brother Ling, and just talked about it, as if Ling Fan had become an obstacle between her and Xuan.  Like the sword's barrier, this girl actually showed hostility towards Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was helpless. He glanced at the people in Jinghong and saw their eyes flickering and their heads tilted in silence. They obviously had no idea and no solution. As for Hong Bao, he was just a bigot, so naturally it wouldn't help.

    Finally, his eyes fell on the cold and cruel Xuan Jian. Ling Fan shrugged and said, "Brother Xuan, I'm afraid you have to resolve this matter yourself. In this case, you discuss it with Miss Duo'er, and we'll leave first."

    With that said, Ling Fan turned around and left, not paying any attention to the flat-mouthed Duo'er.  In his perception, he couldn't see through Duo'er, this little girl from a foreign land.  He was still quite repulsive.

    Xuan Jian frowned.  Without saying much, the others naturally followed Ling Fan. As a result, only the wood-like Xuan Jian and the woman with dazzling eyes were left.

    "Brother Ling, tell us about the West Sophora Kingdom. As an adventurer, one of your biggest wishes is to leave the Jialan Empire and explore other countries. But you also know how difficult it is to leave the empire. I'm afraid the strength  If you don¡¯t reach Doujun level, you can¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Get rid of Naladore.  It's the Yingyu sisters' turn to attack. Do they really think Ling Fan knows everything?

    "I have never been to Xihuai Country." Ling Fan smiled bitterly, and felt a chill in his heart when he saw the dissatisfied look on the Yingyu sisters' faces.  No matter what, he made up a lie casually: "I just saw it in an ancient book, learned the name of Xihuai Kingdom, and also knew some of its land characteristics. I just guessed about Qingyuan Stone."  It¡¯s also because Naladore doesn¡¯t look like someone from the Jialan Empire, so I made random guesses, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be right.¡±

    A burst of chatter from all over the world fooled everyone.  After all, Ling Fan was only seventeen years old. No one would think that he could leave the Jialan Empire, let alone reach the far west.  The introduction of other countries in the book is not completely blank, and it is normal to see such books occasionally.

    Thinking of this, everyone was a little confused. Nora Duoer was only ten years old. How did she come to Jialan Empire from Xihuai Kingdom?

    This is also Ling Fan¡¯s biggest doubt, and it is also the most mysterious thing about Nora Duer. If such a woman from a foreign land is known to the royal family, they will probably take control immediately.

    ¡°Naladore didn¡¯t seem to care at all that her identity would be revealed, but instead admitted it generously.  It wouldn't be a problem to meet people like Ling Fan. At most, they would stay away from Nora Duer and not provoke her. But if they meet some caring people, wouldn't Nola Duer be in danger?

    After all, he is an outsider.  This is not your place, of course.  The royal family will generally not embarrass you, but they must investigate your purpose of coming to the Jialan Empire, otherwise it will be a tragedy if you engage in espionage activities.

    So Ling Fan tried his best to ignore Nora Duer, but this girl fell in love with Xuan Jian, and Xuan Jian had to follow him within a year.

    "I have a headache!"

    With this kind of thing forgotten, Ling Fan, under the leadership of Xie Zhi and others, read what they called the second material.  However, the material was far different from Qingyuan Stone, so it was naturally abandoned.

    After that, everyone wandered aimlessly, with the only purpose of shopping for bargains. However, the old fox setting up the stall was so easy to miss. On the first day, Ling Fan dug up a thousand-year-old snow-red lotus. On the third day now,  Are there any treasures for him to dig up?

    Finally, after a day of shopping, when there was still some time left, everyone went to the restaurant to have a good meal.  We talked about a lot of topics from all over the world. After all, after the trade fair ends tomorrow, the Jinghong Adventure Group will continue their adventure, Ling Fan will go home, and Hong Bao will continue to do business. After tonight, everyone will go their separate ways for the time being.  .

    In the restaurant, Jinghong Adventure Group still mentioned the ancient forest many times, intentionally or unintentionally. The purpose was naturally to make Ling Fan remember that.One year appointment.  At the beginning, Ling Fan had a perfunctory attitude, but now that it was mentioned repeatedly, even though it was just an insinuation, he had to pay more attention to the matter. If possible, he really wanted to fight side by side with the Jinghong Adventure Group again.

    Parting has never been Ling Fan's favorite mood, so after the dinner, he decisively found an unfounded excuse and slipped back to the royal barracks.

    Xuan Jian has been waiting in the military camp for a long time, but Nora Duo'er was nowhere to be seen.

    "Is it solved?" Ling Fan asked, spreading his hands.

    Xuan Jian nodded his head and did not answer. He stared at Ling Fan, his eyes full of questions, obviously asking him what to do next, where to go, and how to detoxify.

    "Sit down and talk."

    The two came to a pavilion. At this time, Ling Ziyu also returned to the military camp, so he also sat down in the pavilion.

    "I'm so exhausted, damn trade fair, damn adventurer capital, I really don't want to do this crappy job anymore." Ling Ziyu complained for a while as soon as he sat down. Obviously, the three-day trade fair would make him  It was exhausting enough, and the cells in the royal barracks and the city lord's palace were also filled with people.

    He felt weak all over and his bones were about to fall apart. Those words from the bottom of his heart clearly meant that he really didn¡¯t want to be the boss of this adventurer city!

    Ling Fan also knows Ling Ziyu's helplessness. He is just complaining. He must stay here for the sake of the family, so no matter what, he will not give up this position.

    "Ziyu, tomorrow I will leave the adventurer capital and go to Jianyang City. Thank you for taking care of me these days. I am really ashamed that I can't repay my brother."

    Ling Fan simply changed the topic. Jianyang City was where his mother lived. Since they were kicked out of the Ling family, they naturally would not stay in Lingxiao City, but came to Jianyang City next door to Lingxiao City.

    "Whatever my brother said, that's all I can do. But I need to take more care of myself. You will definitely face many problems when you return to Jianyang City this time. If you really can't solve them, bring your aunt to the adventurer capital.  I can¡¯t help you much on the surface, but secretly it¡¯s very simple for you to settle here, so don¡¯t be polite to me.¡±

    Ling Ziyu is also quite dissatisfied with some of the family's rules, but family is family. He has received family-style traditional education since he was a child. Being able to help Ling Fan in this way is already the most benevolent thing.

    "If you don't mention this, the Ling family has nothing to do with me." Ling Fan shook his head and turned to Xuan Jian: "Tonight I will write out all the required materials. When I get to Jianyang City, I will use all means  I¡¯ll help you get the medicine, but you have to be prepared for all the costs, which are definitely not a small amount of money.¡±

    ??

    "The initial investment requires one million gold coins. If you want to eliminate them all, you will need at least five million."

    "Hiss"

    Even Ling Ziyu took a breath. This is not a small amount. An ordinary family can take it out. But Xuan Jian is obviously alone. Where can he get these gold coins?  He doesn't look like a wealthy man.

    Xuan Jian was also frightened, but he still nodded, saying that he would find a way.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and knew that Xuan Jian definitely did not have so many gold coins. In this case, could he make use of it?

    "Actually, there are definitely a lot of things that I need to overcome when I go back this time, and there is a market at home. I have decided to make this market bigger, but it requires absolute force support. If Brother Xuan is willing to help, I can do it when the time comes.  Get some commission. In one year's time, I can't guarantee that the commission will be enough to cover your medicine expenses, but it will definitely be similar. Wouldn't this kill two birds with one stone?"

    Hearing this, Xuan Jian¡¯s mouth twitched hard. Wasn¡¯t it clear that he wanted to be a security guard?  Do you think he is invincible in the fight against the king? Is it possible that he has fallen into such a state of desolation?  But Ling Fan was right, he did not have any gold coins, so this proposal gave him a way out.

    The only thing I'm worried about is how much money Ling Fan can make from this market. Can the bonus he gives himself reach millions of gold coins?  Doesn't this seem like an exaggeration?

    As if seeing Xuan Jian's doubts, Ling Fan continued: "Brother Xuan doesn't have to answer in a hurry. You can make a decision when you return to Jianyang City. By then, I believe Brother Xuan will see the difference in our city.  When I return for the first time, I want to make the entire Jianyang City only our Ling family's market."

    When he said the last sentence, Ling Fan suddenly released a domineering aura, a heroic ambition to put the world under his feet.  No one knows why he is so confident, but this confidence is a bit exaggerated.

    Where is Jianyang City?  That's definitely not Haining CityAh, Taihe City can be compared. Its area is dozens of times that of Taihe City, and its prosperity is hundreds or thousands of times that of Taihe City. There are many families there, there are many strong people, and markets are blooming everywhere. Over the years, from  No family can monopolize the market in Jianyang City, not even the royal family.

    However, what Ling Fan said is true. When he sets foot on the land of Jianyang City again, it will become the starting point of his grand hegemony!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 254: Wind Chasing Fighting Skill - Feng Shun

    That night.

    It was silent. After three days of busy trade fair, everyone in the Adventurer City was tired, both physically and mentally. Everyone needed a deep sleep, while Ling Fan continued to impose restrictions.  , there was a crackling sound in the house.

    After a long time, with an excited roar, a pair of combat boots with flashing green light appeared in Ling Fan's hands.  The boots were slightly warm to the touch, and there seemed to be a layer of mist around them, making them look quite mysterious.  .

    These are Ling Fan¡¯s newly forged wind-chasing combat boots. The simple combat boots can be regarded as mid-level equipment in nature, and they are far more comfortable than the ones under his feet.

    Even if you don¡¯t use any energy, just putting on these boots will increase your speed by a whole level. Coupled with the wind energy of the boots, once you use it at full strength, you will only see a breeze.

    Caressing the boots that were finally completed, Ling Fan felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Nowadays, the technology in all aspects is very comprehensive, but there are too few materials on his body. Whenever he needs to cast, he has to look for materials everywhere. This is a very difficult problem.  Big question.

    "If everything goes well in Jianyang City, we will build a warehouse in Jianyang City to collect all kinds of materials. When needed, there will be no need to search everywhere."

    Ling Fan secretly made a decision in his heart. He knew that his current equipment was already quite good, but that was for him. As his strength increased, the requirements for equipment became higher.

    There are also elixirs. Now that I have not obtained a good elixir recipe, I have no plans to refine other elixirs except Peiyuan Dan.  If one day you get the elixir recipe and want to refine it, you will be embarrassed to find that there are no materials, and you will have to look for it everywhere. Not to mention time does not allow it, and you don¡¯t even have the energy.

    So the matter of establishing a material library has been decided in my mind, but how to implement it depends on the situation.

    ??While turning his hands, a roll of parchment was taken out, and the parchment was spread out. It was densely covered with complicated words.  Although Ling Fan had already explored Zhuifeng Douyin many times before.  However, mental power is improving anytime and anywhere, and maybe it will change again if we check again tonight.

    The mental power probes away in an instant.  The complicated text twisted and deformed, directly turning into a black wind. The black wind took on a spiral shape and rotated back and forth between the cliffs.  Ling Fan's gaze was on the cliff.

    He looked at the black wind quietly. Although the black wind was still surrounded by fog and blur, from the simple wind, hundreds of different Dou Seals could be evolved in his mind.

    The world seemed extremely peaceful.  There was only that black wind in his eyes, coming back and forth, never stopping.  In Ling Fan's mind, hundreds of Dou Seals are also changing with each other. Each Dou Seal is looking for their own common points, and then slowly merges through this common point.

    It¡¯s like two completely different liquids. After pouring them together, they will always try to find the fusion point between them.  Then little by little.  Fused together drop by drop.

    "It's just that there are not two kinds of Dou Seals in Ling Fan's mind, but hundreds of them. These hundreds of kinds must be fused in two ways, and then merged with the third kind.

    This process is very complicated, and it can be said that it cannot be calculated by the brain at all, but Ling Fan is a spiritual mage.  His brain power is unimaginable, that is, with the support of strong mental power.  This kind of integration proceeds in an orderly manner.

    During the fusion process, the consumption of mental power is also extremely terrifying.  In fact, from the dark wind.  He even saw tens of thousands of Dou Seals, but he understood that his mental power was limited and he could not fuse so many Dou Seals. He could only select a part to fuse.

    After several months of trying, he has somewhat understood that the more Dou Seals he has integrated, the higher his understanding of the Chasing Wind Dou Seal will be. It seems that in order to fully master the Chasing Wind Dou Seal, his mental strength must be stronger.  Thousand times.

    Those are all things for later. In my mind, the Dou Seals were merging one by one. At the end, there were only two Dou Seals left in my mind, and those two Dou Seals were the two most difficult to fuse. Their  Fusion is simply a battle between dragons and tigers. A wants to devour B, and B also wants to devour A.

    This is not the first time this has happened. When this happened, Ling Fan really had a splitting headache and didn't know what to do. But now, he has long understood that this situation is bound to happen, and he doesn't need to  With deliberate control, as long as you let nature take its course, they will naturally blend together.

    Of course, this takes time and requires strong mental support, so Ling Fan¡¯s remaining mental power at this moment is still enough.

    The so-called let nature take its course is to ignore it. This is simple to say, but actually requires a lot of patience and determination to do it.

    Because the last two seals took a long time to fuse.?And every time they want to merge, they will be separated because of a small error. In the meantime, onlookers can't help but want to bring them together.

    It¡¯s just like playing chess. Even though people say they watch chess without saying a word, every time a chess player sees a chess player making a stupid move, they will always feel itchy and can¡¯t help but make a point.

    If you don¡¯t say this out loud and keep it in your heart, it will feel like a deer running around in your heart, which is extremely uncomfortable.

    Ling Fan is now the one watching the chess, and he must watch the chess without saying a word, so he feels very uncomfortable.  Sometimes things are so contradictory. It is obvious that you don't need to take the final step, and you can just be the hands-off shopkeeper. This should be an extremely easy thing, but in the end, it is still so uncomfortable, and it really feels a bit shameful.

    When the fusion progressed to a certain point, the two Dou Seals finally reached a consensus and merged in an instant. A brand new Dou Seal pattern appeared in Ling Fan's mind, which was the Chasing Wind Dou Seal he had realized this time.

    His eyes suddenly opened, and the first thing Ling Fan had to do was sit cross-legged and restore his mental strength.  If you look closely at his face, you will find that his face is already pale and bloodless.

    This is a sign of excessive mental energy consumption. In order to feel the Feng Zhui Dou Seal, this time it can be said that all the mental energy was expended, and the understanding of the Feng Zhui Feng Dou Seal has also been slightly improved.

    The night is still extremely quiet. The empty night sky is like an ancient well, without any waves. For some reason, there are no stars in the night sky tonight. It seems that they also participated in the trade fair and went home to rest when they were tired.

    When Ling Fan opened his eyes again, his face had turned rosy and his mental power had reached its peak state.

    With a wave of his hand, the carving knife appeared in his hand. Without any thought, he took out the wind-chasing boots and started carving quickly.

    The flowing knife skills are like the best painter completing a painting. They are completely inspired and without any stagnation.  The combat boots are already mid-level equipment, and their stiffness is far from what they were before. Logically speaking, no matter how good Ling Fan's sword skills are, he shouldn't be able to carve them so fast.

    However, his carving knife is heavier than that of ordinary Douyin masters, and the power of the carving knife is naturally much higher. This is his advantage. In addition, the pattern of Zhuifeng Douyin is deeply rooted in his mind, so there is no need to think about it.  , just follow your heart.

    Finally, when a combat boot completed the Chasing Wind Fighting Seal, information about the Fighting Seal also entered his mind: "Chasing the Wind Fighting Seal, when used, the speed is increased by 35%, lasting four minutes, and the cooling time is two minutes.  Thirty seconds, additional skill - Wind Instant."

    Ling Fan¡¯s face was filled with joy, especially the introduction about Feng Shun: Feng Shun can teleport one meter away, and can be used once each time the Dou Seal is opened.

    Teleport!  !

    Although it is only a one-meter teleportation, it is staggering. What is the concept of teleportation?  It was an instant arrival and did not require any concept of time. One meter distance, sometimes just this one meter distance, was enough to change the situation of the battle.

    Ling Fan had never experienced what teleportation was, so he couldn't wait to put on his wind-chasing combat boots. The wind-chasing seal instantly opened, and he felt like the breeze was swirling all over his body, as if he could cross a hundred meters with just one step.

    Ling Fan gestured for a distance of one meter, and then input his fighting energy into the wind-chasing boots. Although this was a skill that came with Dou Yin, the amount of fighting energy consumed was also quite terrifying. Ling Fan transmitted a total of twenty star fields.  Dou Qi has just met the conditions to activate Feng Shun.

    "open!"

    Ling Fan's body swayed and disappeared from sight. At the same moment, the space one meter away blurred, and Ling Fan appeared there.

    All of this was completed at the same time, and it was impossible to tell what was going on with the naked eye. Is this the so-called teleportation?

    However, Ling Fan, who had truly experienced teleportation, had a different feeling. At that moment, he felt that he had merged into the natural wind, and the scene in front of him instantly enlarged, and his position had changed.

    There was no discomfort in this process, but it seemed very natural, everything was so natural.

    "It turns out that teleportation only magnifies the scenery in front of me and does not make me feel uncomfortable. In this way, the teleportation can be used in combat instead of just running away or avoiding."

    Ling Fan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, he never expected that Zhuifeng Douyin would give him such a surprise. The Douyin comes with fighting skills, which is unique to the status Douyin and is also very rare.

    He is really looking forward to it now. If he continues to crack the Zhuifeng Dou Seal, what kind of surprise will he get in the end?  However, there are clues from today's Zhuifeng Dou Seal. This thing is definitely not a mortal thing. I don't know how Hall Master Yu Zhan got it, and he was even willing to give it to himself.

    &nbsp; But he didn¡¯t expect that the hall master didn¡¯t understand the Dou Seal at all, so what was the use of holding the Chasing Wind Dou Seal?  As for Lake and others, they are unable to understand the Wind-Chasing Fighting Seal. So far, only Ling Fan has been able to carve the Wind-Chasing Fighting Seal.

    ¡°And don¡¯t forget, after Ling Fan unsealed the Cloud-Piercing Sword, Yu Zhan completely gave him the Zhuifeng Dou Seal. This also shows from the side how much Yu Zhan cherishes the Cloud-Piercing Sword.  In his eyes, perhaps Chasing the Wind Fighting Seal is nothing at all, only the Cloud Piercer Sword is his favorite!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 255: Snake Yuanqing

    Ling Fan did not rush to carve the second Wind Chasing Boots, but took a while to get used to the latest Wind Chasing Dou Seal and Feng Shun. When he felt proficient, he completed the carving of the second Wind Chasing Boots.

    At this point, the replacement of the old with the new one is over, and Ling Fan¡¯s equipment has finally been completely upgraded.  .

    Thunder Sha: A mid-level weapon with thunder attribute attacks. Its main feature is its heavy weight. Its function is to attack and confuse the enemy.

    Gloves: Intermediate weapon, not yet named, hidden equipment, characterized by surprise.

    Black Spider Web: The level cannot be determined yet. Its function is to trap and kill enemies. It is very powerful. It is currently the strongest single-target attack equipment on Ling Fan.

    Wind-Chasing Boots: Intermediate equipment, depicting the Wind-Chasing Seal, which increases speed by several levels and is accompanied by wind-instant skills.

    Wind and Thunder Wings: High-end equipment, rare wings, possessing the power of wind and thunder, which can be driven with full force and the speed is terrifying.

    This is all the equipment Ling Fan has now. Speaking of it, the Xuanjian Zhenyuan in the star space can also be regarded as an equipment, but it is an invisible existence, and its levels cannot be differentiated. Its power is ridiculously great. Relatively speaking, it consumes less fighting energy.  It also made Ling Fan dare not use it easily.

    In addition, star fighting spirit, star flame, seal bomb, explosive sea seal, etc. are all his back-up moves. Coupled with the ultimate profession of archer, the things Ling Fan can use now are quite terrifying, all of them  If used, the fighting spirit cannot be sustained at all.

    But there are a lot of things that are inconvenient to use now. After all, Xingfeng¡¯s identity hangs there. If the Tianshan Academy catches any clues, the consequences will be disastrous. Now he doesn¡¯t want to face the Tianshan Academy head-on.

    With so many thoughts on his mind, Ling Fan couldn't help but clenched his fists. He had always said that the Ling family had nothing to do with him. In fact, deep down in his heart, he still wanted to use his own strength to prove how bad those old immortals were when they kicked him out of the house.  Stupid thing!

    ????????? Gather your mood and completely hide the feeling of revenge deep in your heart.  Ling Fan took out a paper and pen and began to sort out the medicine and medicinal materials to relieve the fire poison.

    Even for him, it is extremely difficult to get rid of the fire poison in Xuan Jian's body.  There are many kinds of medicinal materials required, and there must be no mistakes in the process of removing toxins. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted, and Xuan Jian will be completely hopeless.

    In fact, if Xuan Jian¡¯s fire poison is given to Teacher Madu.  It is estimated that a few strong medicines and a tank of medicinal herbs can be used to solve the problem. It is a pity that Ling Fan is not Madu. He does not have that kind of technology, nor is he as ruthless as Teacher Madu. Her treatment method is really too painful.  .  Ling Fan was even worried that Xuan Jian would be tortured to death.

    Thinking of the pain he suffered at the hands of Teacher Madu, Ling Fan couldn't help but shudder. Just thinking about it was terrifying. He would rather go to Lucan to face the poisonous insects than go to Uncle Kenny to be severely beaten.

    Speaking of which, Mr. Lipisner is still cute!

    "I don't know if Ling Fan will feel shameless. When he first met Libisna, he thought this little girl was really disgusting, but now he thinks she is cute

    After a night of settling.  Dew covered the stems and leaves of green plants.  The sun has not yet shown its smiling face, but Ling Fan's door has quietly opened.

    He didn¡¯t like to leave, so he still chose to leave quietly this time in order not to let Ling Ziyu, Jinghong Adventure Group and Hong Bao come to see him off.

    The moment he opened the door, Xuan Jian on the tree suddenly opened his eyes and jumped gracefully.  Then it floated to the ground like leaves and landed in front of Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan nodded and smiled.  He handed a piece of paper to him and said: "These are the herbs you need. The first sixty are needed for your treatment in the first three months and must be obtained as soon as possible. The following can be taken slowly, even if  If you can¡¯t get it in one year, you can do it in two or three years.¡±

    Two or three years?  Xuan Jian smacked his lips. Being a bodyguard for one year was enough for him. How many more years would he have to work as a bodyguard?  Might as well let him die.

    Since Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were both licensed, the guards at the door did not intercept them when they left the royal barracks.  But everyone found it strange that these two people were sneaking around so early in the morning. Could it be that they were going to meet their lovers?

    After leaving the royal military camp, Ling Fan went directly to the south of the adventurer capital, where he owned a crane breeding farm. As long as he paid enough gold coins, he could ride the crane and reach Jianyang City directly.

    Since it was still early, the entire Adventurer City was still very quiet. In the gray light, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian walked forward without noticing that there was a person following behind them like a shadow.

    If Ling Fan knew about it, I wonder if he would stare out in surprise. With his super mental power, he couldn't even feel that someone was following him. How strong must the person following him be?

    Moving forward, Ling FanXuan Jian didn't take it seriously at first, but soon felt something was wrong. During their investigation, they found that someone was following them, and it was a large group of people.

    "Viper Adventure Group?" Ling Fan smiled coldly. He didn't expect that the Viper Adventure Group was so intolerable to loneliness that they would follow them out so early in the morning.

    Ling Fan¡¯s original plan was cancelled. Anyway, there must be no crane taking off at this moment. In this case, he led the Viper adventure group outside the city so that he could watch the battle between Dou Jun and Dou Jun.

    I guess the Viper Adventure Group also wants to go outside the city, right?  After all, if there is a fight here, the royal army will take care of it. Although the Viper Adventure Group is not afraid, it is still a troublesome thing. Who would cause trouble if nothing happens?

    After changing direction, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian walked directly to the city gate. They were going to the north gate. After leaving the north gate, there would be a barren mountain, which was the best place to watch the battle.

    Thinking about it in his heart, Ling Fan quickened his pace a little, and Xuan Jian naturally followed him casually.  It's just that Xuan Jian suppressed his aura from beginning to end. Those who followed him didn't know yet, but the people they followed were all evil stars.

    "This is it." On the barren mountain, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian stopped at the same time. They looked back and smiled at the empty space behind them: "Viper Adventure Group, since we are here, why hide?"

    "Hahahahide and hide? Just you?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Dozens of figures suddenly appeared from the seemingly empty surroundings. A total of fifty-six people appeared in sight. The leader was none other than the one-eyed dragon, Mr. Viper.

    "Boy, you deliberately changed the direction and led our Viper adventure group into this barren mountain. Are there traps around you, do you think you can escape this way?"

    As soon as Mr. Viper appeared, he burst into laughter. His laughter was full of disdain and ridicule. He had been waiting for this day for three full days.  As the leader of an adventure group, he was humiliated in public. If he didn't take revenge, he wouldn't have to mess around in the future.

    That Qiu Liang's eyes were staring at Ling Fan like a poisonous snake. Obviously, he also had a reason to kill Ling Fan, but Mr. Viper didn't speak. How could he dare to be so presumptuous?

    "Trap? You think too highly of yourself, are you worthy of the trap?" Ling Fan smiled casually, and his plain words were extremely harsh, making the Viper adventure group frown again and again. Everyone was full of killing intent, and wanted to fight with Ling Fan.  Desperately.

    "Giggle, giggle, I haven't seen such a courageous young man for a long time." Snake Yuanqing smiled charmingly and glanced at Xuan Jian solemnly: "I don't know who this young hero is? Today is my Viper Adventure Group and Ling  Can I ask this young hero not to get involved in any matters between you and me?"

    When I spoke, I had already sent a message to Mr. Viper, telling him not to act out of anger and not to be reckless in this matter.

    This Snake Yuan Qing is indeed powerful. It is not difficult to see from her solemn eyes that she obviously feels that Xuan Jian is unusual, and her heart suddenly thumps.

    Mr. Viper was furious. He was about to start a killing spree, but he suddenly heard Snake Yuanqing's voice transmission. He took a deep look at Xuan Jian and found that this man was ordinary and nothing unusual. He was confused.  At the same time, the wise choice did not take action, and the words on his lips also stopped.

    Xuan Jian glanced at the Viper Adventure Group coldly, then took five steps back and stood up as if nothing had happened, as if he really didn't want to pay attention to the matter.

    Ling Fan disagreed. He knew that Xuan Jian would not let him die. As long as Mr. Viper took action, Xuan Jian would definitely take action. He did not have any worries.

    Xuan Jian's silence made She Yuanqing even more suspicious. She was originally wondering why Ling Fan would deliberately lead them here, but now that Xuan Jian was expressionless in the face of the menacing appearance of the entire Viper Adventure Group.  , without the slightest fear.

    That calmness was not an act, he was really not afraid at all. How could that faint murderous aura be so strong?

    She Yuanqing's heart pounded, and she was stunned for twenty seconds. During these twenty seconds, she tried to think through everything, and tried to see the origin of Xuan Jian, but Xuan Jian's coffin face had not changed from the beginning to the end.  .

    "There is a ghost." Snake Yuanqing became completely solemn. She even regretted today's action. In fact, the most important reason for killing Ling Fan was Qiu Liang. If it weren't for this guy, the Viper Adventure Group would not have done it at all.  Have any interaction with Ling Fan.

    Now it seems that they have completely blocked Ling Fan, but in fact, the other party seems extremely mysterious and cannot be seen through, so one has to be careful in this matter.

    The Viper Adventure Group didn't know what She Yuanqing and Viper Langjun were doing. They were fully prepared to kill Ling Fan on the spot, but there was no order yet, and they didn't dare to act rashly.

    "What? Aren't you going to take action? My life is here, don't youDo you want to take it?  "Ling Fan also saw that Snake Yuanqing had a lot of worries, and if she continued to think like this, she might not give up today. Then a sneer and a mocking voice passed over, completely igniting the anger of the Viper Adventure Group.

    You can feel the murderous aura of no less than 40 people acting on you, but it's a pity that no one takes action. It seems that the Viper Adventure Group has very strict discipline.

    "Giggle, Brother Ling misunderstood. I'm not here to take your life. We just have a party in our adventure group. I want to invite you to join us. But seeing as Brother Ling seems to be very busy, I wonder if that will happen.  Give me this thin noodle."

    The snake Yuanqing chuckled strangely, and the words he said made the team members almost vomit blood. Qiu Liang, whose murderous aura had reached its peak, even felt weak at his feet and almost fell to the ground.

    Ling Fan also stared, this bitch is too shameless, isn't she?  Killing becomes an invitation directly. Is there a thousand degrees of transformation?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 256: The Viper¡¯s Humiliation

    :.

    Even the cold Xuan Jian has the urge to scold his mother. As expected, a tree without bark will definitely die, and a shameless person is invincible.

    The Viper Master also frowned completely. At this moment, he even had the urge to slap Snake Yuanqing to death. This was so fucking embarrassing to the Viper Adventure Group. They were obviously here to kill people, so why did it become an invitation?

    Snake Yuanqing's voice transmission came at the right time: "Captain, Ling Fan is just a small character and can be killed at any time, but the person behind him cannot be seen through. You can feel a strong murderous aura from his body.  This person is quite dangerous, there is no need for us to take risks just for a small character, there will be many opportunities in the future, and it will be a matter of time before we kill Ling Fan."

    Hearing this, Mr. Viper's heart moved. He knew that Snake Yuanqing was born with extremely keen perception. She looked at people with extremely vicious eyes. If he said they were pigs, they would never be smart. If he said they were dragons, they would definitely not be smart.  Will not turn into a snake.

    The current high evaluation of Xuanjian shows that this matter is probably true. If there are strong people here, the matter of killing Ling Fan must be reconsidered. After all, Ling Fan only offended the Viper Adventure Group in words and deeds, and  It¡¯s still because of the cool autumn weather.

    After thinking about it, Mr. Viper felt relieved and waved all his rights to Snake Yuanqing.

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed: "Brother Xuan, it seems that all the people here today are weaklings. It's a waste of time here. Let's go."

    As he said that, he ignored the livid-faced people of the Viper Adventure Group and actually strode forward towards the Viper Adventure Group. He did not dodge or evade, as if he was about to pass through the Viper Adventure Group. Such courage  , so bold.

    Xuan Jian said nothing and quietly followed Ling Fan. The two of them walked towards the Viper Adventure Group. Their naked provocation was driving people crazy.

    Especially the word "softie", when has the Viper Adventure Group ever endured it?  But their heads and She Yuanqing didn't say anything, and they didn't dare to say anything more, so it ended up being acquiescence.  Looking at the two people who came arrogantly, they were so ashamed that they almost wanted to dig a hole in the ground.

    Mr. Viper has turned away with his hands behind his back, obviously very angry.  He hated Ling Fan even more and wanted to bite off his flesh and blood, but Snake Yuanqing was right, he could kill Ling Fan at any time.  But the young man who can't see through is a variable, at least until he is gone.

    On a certain big tree, a dark shadow was watching this scene with great interest. Under the dark shadow, a pair of beautiful eyes flickered very smartly.  Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Nalado'er. Wasn't this girl beaten by Xuan Jian?  How come it appears here?  Moreover, the concealment technique is simply invincible, not even Ling Fan can detect him.

    Ling Fan stepped directly into the Viper Adventure Group, and the first person standing in front of him was Qiu Liang.  He clenched his fists tightly, and traces of blood dripped from his palms. He was furious and gasping for air, and his chest heaved violently.  The veins on his forehead popped out.  Like an angry lion.

    He stared at Ling Fan, his eyes full of anger and resentment. He didn't understand, he didn't understand why this kid was so arrogant, and he didn't understand why the Viper Adventure Group didn't take action.

    He turned to look at Mr. Viper, but he could only see Mr. Viper¡¯s back.  He turned to look at Snake Yuanqing again, only to see Snake Yuanqing give him a look that told him to step away.

    Everything about this seems so wrong.  It seemed so unfair, he didn't want Ling Fan to live.  He was unwilling to just back away.

    "A man is capable of bending and stretching. What we are worried about is not Ling Fan, but the man beside him. This man is extraordinary and cannot be offended easily. Get out of the way now. You will have the opportunity to take revenge in person someday. Don't let him go for the sake of quick convenience.  I am beyond redemption."

    Seeing that Qiu Liang was still refusing to give way, Snake Yuanqing helplessly sent a message over.

    Qiu Liang shuddered, her eyes left Ling Fan for the first time and fell on the cold Xuan Jian. After just one glance, she felt a suffocating murderous aura coming towards her, and the surrounding air seemed to be drained.  , which actually made it difficult for him to breathe.

    Qiu Liang was shocked. Only then did she realize Snake Yuanqing's concerns. Then she looked at Ling Fan, who was less than one meter in front of him. He was staring at him with a smile but not a smile, with a look of ridicule on his face. Qiu Liang's heart skipped a beat, and there was another  The urge to rush in and kill this person.

    "What? Are you trying to be cool? Are you still not getting out of the way? Or are you saying that your feet are crippled and you can't walk?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "What are you? You can't even speak clearly? You're trembling, didn't you wet your pants?"

    Ling Fan's two words made Qiu Liang's face flush, and she almost spit out a mouthful of blood.  The humiliation I suffered today will probably never be forgotten in this life. I originally came to take revenge aggressively, but who would have thought that I would be completely insulted instead.

    Ling Fan's arrogance in speaking is simply??Save any mercy and act as if you won't give up until you are angered.  Little did he know that Ling Fan was also extremely unhappy. If She Yuanqing hadn't seen something, Xuan Jian and Viper Langjun would have been fighting to the death. He could also evaluate the strength gap. What a wonderful thing it would be.

    What now?  Everything has become empty talk, Snake Yuanqing is not difficult, Viper Man is completely useless, can this fight still be fought?  Unless he walked up behind Mr. Viper and hit him hard on the back of the head, then Mr. Viper would probably go crazy and fight with him?

    But doing that would be too obvious, and Xuan Jian would definitely know his intentions. Although Xuan Jian would still protect himself and fight Viper Langjun, his impression on Xuan Jian would completely fall to the bottom.

    You must know that after returning to Jianyang City, he will still make use of Xuan Jian's strength, so the relationship with him must not be stalemate. As a result, Ling Fan naturally felt unhappy, and used such arrogant words to stimulate the other party, hoping that  They can take action.

    "However, the Viper Adventure Group are all cowards. No man came out to speak out. They were scolded bloody, but no one resisted. It was really meaningless.

    Finally, Qiu Feng took heavy steps, his feet were like Mount Tai, moving with difficulty, and his eyes completely turned into a dead light. In this life, I am afraid he is staring at Ling Fan.

    Even Qiu Liang got out of the way. Although Hou San and others behind him were unwilling and angry, they had to retreat to both sides to make way for Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.

    In the end, the two of them actually passed through the Viper Adventure Group, and walked away in a carefree and arrogant manner.

    "Brother Ling Fan, my sister has one more thing to tell you. Never be alone. This world is very dark, and it would be bad to be swallowed by darkness."

    From a distance, She Yuanqing's voice full of good intentions came, but when she said this, the expression on her face was extremely cold, so cold that it could freeze a person.

    How could Ling Fan not know the true meaning of this sentence? She was threatening herself, implying that when Xuan Jian was not around, she would die.

    Ling Fan completely ignored this threat. With a wave of his hand, the smell on his hands was completely eliminated. Since they couldn't start a fight, they wouldn't let the Viper Adventure Group follow them to Jianyang City. After all, there were people there.  My own home, my own relatives.

    "You all remember what happened today. This person has been included in the must-kill list of my Viper Adventure Group. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will kill him directly without reporting." Mr. Viper finally opened his eyes and spoke.  A cold command.

    Everyone agreed happily, the murderous aura in their bodies could no longer be suppressed, and merged together to form a black whirlwind, soaring straight into the sky.

    Even Ling Fan felt horrified by the murderous aura coming from afar. Did he go a little too far this time?  Could it be that I was so anxious to see the battle between Doujun that I lost control?

    No!  He didn't lose control, everything was under control. He just made a miscalculated move against the snake Yuan Qing. Otherwise, today's battle would definitely annihilate the Viper adventure group. After all, Xuan Jian does not allow anyone to endanger his life.

    "It's a pity that She Yuanqing chose to be patient. Her forbearance saved the Viper Adventure Group, but also caused Ling Fan's plan to completely collapse, leaving this hidden danger.

    But don¡¯t worry too much. I believe that in a year, I will be able to defeat Viper Langjun¡¯s level. At that time, even without Xuan Jian, the Viper Adventure Group will be nothing. And in this year, Xuan Jian¡¯s strict  Under protection, the Viper Adventure Group had no chance.

    "I still lack experience. If I had been more stable and hid Xuan Jian in the snow, today would not have ended like this." Ling Fan reflected on himself and asked himself that he has been learning strategies over the years, but after all, his life experience is limited, and many things are not the same.  He can't grasp it too well, but he is always growing and he needs this process.

    Failure is not necessarily a loss. He can gain experience. I believe he will handle it better next time he encounters such a thing.  So Ling Fan didn't sigh, let him do this first!

    In front of a huge open space, a snow-white crane stands with its head raised. The crane is half a foot high, and on its back is a small wooden house. There are a total of thirty-six seats inside, which means that one crane can accommodate thirty-six people.  Ride.

    A total of ten cranes stand in the open space. Behind the open space is a small stone house. In front of the stone house, where people come and go, is the ticket office.

    Under each crane, there is a ticket collector. This person is responsible for driving the crane, also known as the driver.

    I spent fifty gold coins and bought two tickets to Jianyang City, which were still half price. It shows how expensive riding the crane is, and it is not something that ordinary people can afford.

    In front of Crane No. 5, Ling Fan handed over twoTicket, then jump onto the crane, find your seat, sit down, and wait for takeoff.

    After a while, a man in black walked up to the crane and sat next to Xuan Jian.  Ling Fan didn't feel anything at first, but soon he felt a sense of familiarity, and then looked at the man in black carefully.

    As if feeling Ling Fan's gaze, the man in black trembled and finally lifted the black cloth covering his face, revealing two rows of white teeth.

    "It's you!" Ling Fan smacked his lips and felt a huge headache.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 257: The Overall Layout of the Jialan Empire

    "Eh? Why is it you, what a coincidence." Nora Duer chuckled, looking surprised as to why you are here.

    "What a coincidence?" The corner of Ling Fan's mouth twitched. Is it really a coincidence?  If it was just a coincidence, why did you use black clothes to hide your identity just now? If you hadn't felt something strange and looked at you a few more times, would you have removed the black clothes?  .

    Ling Fan had no idea about Nora Duoer. He turned his head and looked at Xuan Jian, only to see the man's eyes staring straight ahead, like a statue, motionless, with an expression as if he didn't know anything.

    "Hey, why don't you talk? It's such a rare coincidence. Why don't we chat? By the way, this is my first time riding a crane. I haven't experienced the feeling of flying in the sky. Now I feel a little scared. Brother Xuan  , Brother Ling, tell me what it feels like to fly."

    Nora Duer is obviously a lively person. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian didn't even speak after their identities were revealed. This was not the atmosphere she wanted. She pretended to be scared and stared pitifully at the two of them.

    "Ahem." Ling Fan coughed twice and pretended not to recognize her, while Xuan Jian was just a piece of wood and ignored her.  As a result, these two incomprehensible guys chose to ignore such a dazzling beauty in front of them. Unfortunately, Nora Duoer was still talking incessantly, trying to attract their attention.

    In other seats, people who saw this scene looked at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian sideways. Some guys who thought they were heroes even cursed a few words indignantly. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian suddenly became the existence that everyone criticized.

    This made Ling Fan very helpless.  Naladore's identity is too special.  And I don¡¯t know her well, so it¡¯s obviously impossible to feel at ease with her by my side, but when will this entanglement end?

    At the same time, he was also wondering, why did this girl focus on him and Xuan Jian, just because she saw the origin of Qingyuan Stone?  But so what?  It's not like they're so familiar with each other, even tracking them, right?

    Soon after, the seats at the crane were packed, and the ticket collector finally came up to the crane.  Then I heard everyone pointing at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, and at the same time I saw a pitiful little beauty with twinkling eyes.

    The little beauty kept talking to the two pieces of wood, pretending to be pitiful.  He was laughing again, and occasionally a tear appeared in the corner of his eye. The expression on his face was as if he was acting, and he went through joy, anger, sorrow, and joy in the blink of an eye.

    The driver¡¯s eyes widened as he glanced at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian. Although his heart was full of doubts, he did not show any emotion.  He clearly knew that one of the two young men was an alchemist, and that there was no one who could ride a crane without any background?  Having been in this business for a long time, this person has already mastered the art of keeping his mood and anger in silence.

    "It's 1,600 miles to Jianyang City. The whole journey takes six hours, which means we will arrive in Jianyang City at 4 p.m. However, we will pass through a valley with strong airflow on the way, which may be bumpy."

    After a brief introduction, the whistle in the person's mouth let out a long whistle. Everyone felt that the center of gravity of their bodies suddenly tilted. The crane under their feet flapped its huge wings, and the whistling wind began to wrap around their ears.

    "Okay, it's going to fly, it's going to fly, Brother Xuan, have you seen it? It's going to fly." Nora Duoer danced excitedly, grabbing Xuan Jian's clothes with a pair of jade hands, and shaking it back and forth vigorously.

    Xuan Jian is like a bamboo, no matter how Nora Duo shakes it, when she stops.  Xuan Jian would always return to his original state and sit straight back in his seat.

    The weird thing is.  Being teased like this by Nora Duoer, Xuan Jian was not angry at all, as if nothing had happened.  This made Ling Fan a little surprised. This Xuan Jian was obviously not that easy to talk to, so how could he let Nora Duoer do such nonsense?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of flapping wings gradually quickened, and a gust of breeze came towards me. The scenery in front of me continued to recede rapidly downwards. In the blink of an eye, I was surrounded by blue sky, white clouds, and a vast ocean.

    The wind whistled in their ears, and everyone felt their weight lifted back, almost falling to the ground. When they came back to their senses, the scenery in the sky had quickly receded in their pupils, and the cool air rushed towards them.  You can't help but take a few deep breaths.

    "It's flying, it's really flying. I have decided that I want to buy a crane, a crane that is just for me." Nora Duer's eyes were shining with golden light. At this moment, the crane was flying extremely calmly, although it was not as good as  The upper part is firmly on the ground, but walking on it is very simple and there will be no violent shaking.

    Obviously, it was not the first time for many people on the crane to ride. When they saw Nala Duoer's nymphomaniac look, they smiled contemptuously in their hearts, but did not say anything sarcastic. First, the people riding on the crane were not ordinary people. Second, they were not ordinary people.  She is such a smart young girl, who would be willing to scold her?

    &nbsp; It¡¯s just two pieces of wood, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian. Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but blush at the two of them, blaming them for not understanding the style, and at the same time envious of having such a stunning woman beside them.

    Fortunately, there are no short-sighted young masters from aristocratic families here, nor are there any treacherous and evil gangsters here, so no one comes to trouble Naladore.

    It's just that occasionally a handsome guy who thinks he's handsome, has extraordinary bearing, and is loved by everyone comes to chat with him, but Nora Duoer scolds him hard, and the words that come out of his mouth are endless, and he even takes action.  The urge to hit.

    This is very different from the apologetic smiles when facing Ling Fan and Xuan Jian. Finally, everyone saw another side of this woman, and at the same time, they also understood Ling Fan and Xuan Jian a little. Who dares to provoke such a dominatrix?

    Understanding is still a trivial matter, but Ling Fan actually saw the jealous eyes of everyone. What were they thinking?  You don't think that you and Xuan Jian have the ability to conquer such a fierce woman, do you?

    ??From being incomprehensible at the beginning, to being understood later, to being jealous in the end, if Ling Fan hadn't been a good-natured person, he would have wanted to scream to the sky. What kind of nonsense is this?

    Helpless, he simply closed his eyes and ears, no eyes seeing, no ears hearing, and the world finally became quiet.

    Poor Xuan Jian still looked wooden. Because of Ling Fan's departure, he became the only target for Nora Duoer to vent to. As a result, he was greeted by endless topics like a torrent of water, although he didn't care about it on the surface.  He was moved, but in fact he had already taken a machete in his heart and killed hundreds of people.

    Only in this way can he suppress the murderous intention in his heart and avoid taking action against Nora Duer. This girl is really annoying!

    No matter how lively the girl is, there are times when she gets tired. Xuan Jian's shoulder directly became her pillow, and the little sleeping beauty finally calmed down.

    For a moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was quiet this time.  This is indeed the case. It has to be said that Nora Duoer sleeps very calmly and sweetly. She occasionally smacks her little lips, which makes her look very cute.

    But after a long time, there was no other sound except the wind on the crane. Everyone suddenly felt bored again and began to miss the noisy but pleasant-sounding female voice.

    Thinking of this, everyone had the urge to slap themselves. This is nothing.  Just now I wanted to be quiet, but now I want to be quiet, but I still want to make noise. Isn¡¯t this being mean?

    Ling Fan didn't need to worry about whether he was guilty or not, he had already fallen into a deep sleep.  He didn't sleep a wink during the three-day trade fair. He searched for materials during the day and cast, sculpted, and researched without stopping for a moment at night.

    Although his mental strength is strong, it is nothing to go without rest for three days and three nights in a row, but it does not mean that it will not affect him. Now that he has free time, he naturally needs to have a good sleep, because there will be more things to face next.  More complicated, more difficult, how can we do it without a good spirit?

    The imperial capital of the Jialan Empire is located in the center of the Jialan Empire. There are four huge cities around it, namely Lingxiao City in the south, Tianshan City in the north, Huaiyu City in the west, and Penglai City in the east.

    The imperial capital is naturally home to the royal family of the Jialan Empire and is the residence of the Xingyue royal family.

    The other four major cities are scattered with eight major families. Taking Lingxiao City as an example, the reason why it is called Lingxiao City is precisely because there are two major ancient families, the Ling family and the Xiao family, and Lingxiao Lingxiao is naturally the  Ling is in front and Xiao is behind, which also illustrates the strength of the two families from the side.

    But those were all things from ancient times. Whether Lingxiao City today is Ling Jiaqiang or Xiao Jianiu is no longer known to the outside world.

    Four cities, eight major families, plus the hidden Luotian family, are the backbone of the Jialan Empire. Except for the Luotian family, the other eight major families are basically loyal to the royal family, and the eight major families plus the royal family can  Together with the five universities, it has become the six most powerful forces in the Jialan Empire.

    Tianshan Academy, Bone Spirit Academy, Xuanyue Academy, Jingfeng Academy, Yunhua Academy, the royal family and eight major families, these six forces have formed a long-term balance. Since ancient times, each side has wanted to break this balance and completely rule the Jialan Empire.  , but unfortunately, everyone failed.

    In addition to these six major forces, there is also the Luo Tian family, which is famous for its archers. They have long been hidden in the world and their location is unknown, but no one dares to underestimate this family.

    Jianyang City is a small city located on the edge of Lingxiao City. It is a small city, of course, but for Lingxiao City, if compared with the remote place of Taihe City, Jianyang City can be called a giant.

    Because it is located next to the four major cities and has convenient transportation, Jianyang City has become a very famous city.  There are many families in it, talents emerge in large numbers, and masters appear in batches.

    There used to be families that wanted to dominate Jianyang City, but without exception, they all failed and the family was destroyed.

    Even if it is the Ling family or the Xiao family, it is absolutely impossible for them to dominate Jianyang City. It is not that they are not strong enough, but that they have already occupied Lingxiao City and cannot spare the strength to occupy Jianyang City. In addition, they  They have been fighting with each other all year round. If anyone dares to separate his forces and march into Jianyang, the other party will definitely launch an attack and the other family will be completely destroyed.

    The war between the Ling family and the Xiao family has lasted for thousands of years. The two ancient clans were originally extremely powerful existences, but because of the fighting between dragons and tigers, their power has been weakening year by year. Otherwise, they would even be superior to the five universities!

    Today, the sun is shining brightly in Jianyang City. The sun shows its little face, as if it is welcoming the arrival of someone. But just a moment ago, a crane descended on Jianyang City.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 258: Jianyang City

    Taking a deep breath, with the lively noise echoing in my ears, I stood among the crowd and looked at the familiar restaurants and pawn shops. It felt like I was back ten years ago.

    Ten years ago, the boy was only a little over one meter tall and could easily be annihilated when walking in the crowd.  At that time, there was always a delicate little beauty behind the young man. The little beauty dragged her tail and called "brother" one after another, which was very sweet and happy.  .

    Looking back on the past, it has disappeared like smoke. Now the little beauty has grown up and entered Tianshan University, and the boy has been away from home for nearly ten years. When he came back, things were different, but the family ties will not change. This is  Where he must return.

    "Wow, this is Jianyang City, it's so big, hee hee." Behind the boy, a beautiful woman spread her hands wide and jumped around, attracting the attention of everyone around. You can vaguely hear the greedy sound of saliva rolling into her throat.

    "Hey, don't get rid of me." The beauty pouted, making Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, who had just disappeared into the crowd and were about to escape, cry and laugh at the same time. What's this, we are not together at all, right?  Where did you get rid of it?

    "Miss Duo'er, this is Jianyang City. We still have important things to do. We really don't have time to play with the girl. If you still ask the girl to show your kindness, let's just leave it alone!"

    Ling Fan turned around and hugged Nora Duo'er with a fist in his arms, almost pleading. He couldn't use force on Nora Duo'er, but he couldn't drive her away. Is it possible to really let her follow?

    "Why are you so stingy!" Nora Duer pouted again.  Hands on hips.  He said angrily: "Don't you just want a place to live and food to eat? As for driving me out like a garbage collector? Am I that terrible? I will eat you, right? Humph!"

    The last cold snort was filled with real anger. Along the way, she asked herself that she had been humiliating enough, but why couldn't she get any attention or even sympathy?  Are these two guys really stupid?  Or is it that all men from foreign lands are so incomprehensible to amorous feelings?

    Ling Fan sighed. This has nothing to do with being stingy or not. Having a meal and a place to live is not a problem. The problem is that we are not familiar with each other. Moreover, Ling Fan came to Jianyang City to do big things, which must be extremely dangerous.  Even if you make a wrong step, you will be doomed. Isn¡¯t it harming you by taking you with me?

    Besides, how can I trust you?  Who knows if you have other intentions?

    "Miss Duo'er. I can tell you with certainty that when we come to Jianyang City, we will experience many dangerous things. If you get involved, you will probably lose your life. This is something I absolutely don't want to see.  Yes. To put it bluntly, we just met by chance. I can't trust you, and you can't trust me either, so it's impossible for us to take you with us."

    "Oh? Is there anything fun?"

    Ling Fan said a lot of things sincerely.  I thought that no matter how thick-skinned Nora Duer was, she would never be able to follow me.  Who knew that she directly regarded that dangerous thing as something fun, her eyes were shining with excitement, and she seemed not to listen to other things, leaving Ling Fan speechless for a while.

    "If you have something fun to do, you should take me with you. Besides, I might be able to help you. Maybe you will ask me for help sometime! As for whether you can believe what you said, it's not very simple.  ? Apart from parents, who in this world will be familiar with each other for the first time? You ask me to follow you. If we get along for ten days and a half, if we really can¡¯t get along, I will leave. Will I really depend on you?  ?¡±

    After thinking for a while, he added: "

    If you are afraid that I have any intentions.  I can tell you with certainty that I have plans for you.  But this girl¡¯s intention is very simple, she just wants to travel around the world and find a tour guide.  You know my Qingyuan Stone from Xihuai, so you must be very knowledgeable. This is why I am looking for you.  "

    Nora Duoer spoke at length and incessantly, and her words were somewhat sincere. Especially when she talked to a tour guide at the end, she was even more sincere and came from the heart.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian didn¡¯t expect that this girl would actually treat them as a tour guide?

    "Since Miss Duoer intends to travel around the world, why bother to stay in the small city of Jianyang? Even without a tour guide, traveling around the world is not too difficult for Miss Duoer, right?" Ling Fan still felt that it was inappropriate to let her follow.

    "Hmph! Why do I travel around the world? I just want to experience interesting things in the world. Could it be that I came out to see the scenery? I am following you because I don't want to experience some things. Is there anything wrong with me?" Nora Duoer said.  She will never give up, but not all of her words are true.

    Actually, Ling Fan has a lot of doubts in his mind. He doesn¡¯t believe that Naladore can come to Jialan Empire from Xihuai Kingdom. After all, she is still too young.  And since he is traveling around the world, he won¡¯t think about following him around.In Yangcheng, she must have some reason, or perhaps it should be said that she has difficulties.

    "Stay." While Ling Fan was deep in thought, Xuan Jian, who had never spoken, spoke up.  Ling Fan sneered at his opinions, but his voice was quite powerful.

    You must know that Ling Fan has to rely on his strength now. It is not known how much he is willing to pay. The relationship with him cannot be stalemate, so his opinions must be carefully considered.

    "Hee hee, I knew Brother Xuan was the best, and Brother Ling was a bad guy." When Nora Duoer saw the opportunity, she immediately flattered him and ridiculed Ling Fan at the same time.

    The meaning is very obvious, it means that Xuan Jian has grace and Ling Fan has no grace. If he doesn't keep her, Ling Fan will be both emotional and rational.

    "I would like to state in advance that during the ten-day inspection period, if I feel that you are not suitable to be with us or that you have an impact on our plans, you must leave immediately."

    After repeated consideration, Ling Fan finally made a concession. He had a stubborn temper, but occasionally he had to show some kindness.

    "Okay, I know Brother Ling is a good person. Come on, let's go home." Nora Duoer jumped up excitedly.

    Ling Fan sighed, vaguely feeling that this might be the worst decision he had ever made in his life.  This girl said she was a bad guy a moment ago, and suddenly she became a good person. Isn't this change too fast?  go home?  Our home?  Miss, that is my home, just my home, okay?

    A group of three people, two men and one woman, disappeared into the vast sea of ??people.

    Jianyang City occupies an extremely large area, and even with a galloping horse, it would take a day and a night to circumnavigate it.  This huge city is dotted with various markets, and there are so many types that it can be said to be countless.

    Among them, Jianyang City is divided into three areas, with the City Lord's Mansion in the center of the city as the boundary, it is like being divided into three cakes. The three areas are: Yuantai Village, Yuyang Village and Huaigao Village.

    These three areas can be considered as villages in the city. The businesses between them do not interact with each other and do not compete with each other.

    Feng'anfang City is located in the center of Yuantai Village, in an area with extremely dense flow of people. It is a city that specializes in buying and selling medicines.  Many years ago, due to the good location and dense crowds, Feng'anfang City's business was extremely prosperous, and it was one of the well-known markets in Yuantai Village.

    However, in recent years, rumors have spread in Feng'anfang City. Some say that the medicines in Feng'anfang City can kill people, some say that their medicines are ineffective and actually worsen the condition, and some say that Feng'anfang City uses rotten grass to make medicine.  , or even selling fake medicines.

    These rumors were only small talk at first, but somehow they became known throughout the city. Even the other two areas heard about Feng'anfang City's misdeeds. As a result, Feng'anfang City's business gradually declined under such a reputation.  It has become bleak, and now it can be worthy of the word depression.

    There is no business in the market, and the alchemists have no food to eat. In addition, other markets are poaching the alchemists, so the alchemists have left one after another. The situation in the market has become increasingly sluggish. Only some old alchemists are left to stay.  I just want to repay the lady boss of Fangshi for her kindness.

    In this case, many bosses from other markets came to buy it. They seemed to have made an agreement, and the acquisition prices were ridiculously low. They called it to save Fangshi.

    Until the past few months, Feng'anfang City has had some signs of resurrection. All this happened because the healing medicines in Feng'anfang City suddenly became more popular. The reason is that its efficacy is particularly good, surpassing other drugs.  There are many healing medicines on the market, and they are fair and simple, and the price has not increased.

    With such a factor, Feng'anfang City naturally regained some of its popularity. However, not long after the good days, some troublemakers appeared one after another in Feng'anfang City.

    Rumors began to spread again, saying that the healing medicine in Feng'anfang City was simply fake and had no effect at all.

    In the huge city of Feng'anfang, people are in depression. Most of the shops have been closed. Moss has even grown in front of some shops, and no one has come to clean them.

    Stepping into Fangshi, Ling Fan stayed at the door for three minutes, but there was no one there. A cold wind blew by. For some reason, he just felt sour in his heart and tears were already hanging from the corners of his eyes.

    "Mom, it's been almost ten years, how are you? The unfilial son Ling Fanis back."

    The originally quiet city was filled with noisy sounds from deep inside. After hearing the noise, the expression on Ling Fan's face instantly solidified, and a chill flashed across his eyes.  La Duoer took two steps back without warning, her face turned pale, and she even said "Ah" in her mouth.

    Even Xuan Jian felt a chill in his heart when he was caught off guard and looked at Ling Fan again.The changes were different. How could the young man in front of him have such terrifying murderous intent?

    "What a Feng'anfang City, who dares to sell me fake medicine and still refuses to admit it. The wound on my arm was fine a few days ago. I applied your medicine powder yesterday. Come and see, now it has pus and sores.  Damn, you are a bunch of liars, I¡¯m not done with you today.¡±

    "That's right, is it true that the mercenaries who bully us have no power and can we be bullied by you? If we don't give an explanation today, let's go to the city lord's mansion to reason."

    "Hmph! It was the medicine you sold that made my little brother's leg lame last time. Today we will settle old and new grudges together!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 259: Feng'anfang City

    In the depths of Fangshi, more than thirty people gathered. They surrounded a medicine shop in Fangshi, spitting and cursing.  The leader was a thin man with a particularly short stature. The thin man looked extremely frail, and his words were barbed, and he looked like a ferocious man who was not afraid of death.

    Behind the thin man, the crowd surged. If you look closely, you will find that those who were booing with the thin man had a skull-like mark on their necks. It was obvious that they were in the same group.  .

    In addition to this group of people, there were more than a dozen onlookers. They were all obviously here to buy medicine. However, after hearing the quarrel at this moment, those who bought the medicine were already thinking about returning the medicine, while those who did not buy the medicine gave up their intention to buy the medicine.  .

    In the drug store, several waiters flushed with anger and even wanted to argue with the group several times.  This is not the first time these bastards have come to cause trouble, and the reasons for causing trouble are the same every time. Isn't this pure bullying?

    In front of the young man, stood a slender woman in flowing white clothes.  The woman's eyebrows are like the moon, and her eyes reveal shrewdness and maturity. She is less than forty years old, but the wrinkles on her face have become slightly prominent. However, judging from her outline, she was definitely a stunning woman when she was young. Even if she is  Now, her appearance is considered beautiful.

    The woman's one-piece white dress set off her figure into a soft curve. Although it was not stunning, it looked very soft, natural, fresh and refined.

    There is no decoration on the woman's face, only a dark yellow ring on her jade hand. Although it looks like a second-hand product bought at a street stall, judging from the luster of the surface.  The woman obviously liked him very much.  Over the years, there haven't been any stains on the ring.

    Facing the accusations from the crowd, the woman remained silent and just faced their scoldings, as if she had acquiesced to them all. However, in her eyes, there was clearly a sense of loneliness and sadness. It was not that she didn't think about it.  method, but has reached the point where there is nothing we can do!

    "Shopkeeper Ling, what do you think we should do today? My injury was not important at first. But now it has been ruined like this. You will definitely have to pay for the medical expenses, but I still suggest you close Fangshi. This  Feng'anfang City has harmed too many people. If it continues, it will only make thousands of people despise it."

    The thin man spoke again, already pointing his finger at the woman. Especially when Feng'anfang City was closed down in the end, it clearly contained the slightest hint of threat. That was their real purpose.

    The woman took a step forward and glanced at everyone with her beautiful eyes. Her eyes revealed deep exhaustion. She had been holding on for too long. Could it be that she couldn't hold on anymore?

    "Xue'er, mother is sorry for you. From now on, I may no longer be able to provide you with material help. From now on, you can only rely on yourself. Mother is really too tired. In such a big city, mother is really supportive.  We can¡¯t go on any longer. Now that we sell Fangshi, we can still pay off the debts owed outside. If we delay it any longer, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to pay off the debts in the end, which will hurt you instead.¡±

    The woman¡¯s heart was filled with tears.  The expression on her face was extremely determined. As a woman, she had faced enough ups and downs, and now she had truly reached the end of her rope. It would be in vain to persist any longer.

    That¡¯s all I¡¯m thinking about.  The woman had already made up her mind and her red lips opened.  Just as he was about to speak, a pink figure passed through the crowd, and an ordinary-looking girl with hair hanging down to her buttocks stood in front of the woman: "Mama Ling, Fangshi can't sell it. If Fangshi sells it, you won't be able to sell it anymore."  how to live?"

    The girl¡¯s eyes are like water, and her black hair is casually tied with a purple ribbon. Although she looks ordinary, her aura is like a lotus emerging from the water, shy and holy.

    "Ling'er." The woman caressed the girl's cheek, her face full of affection, and said with a smile: "If the market is gone, it will be gone. You can't lose your credit as a human being, right? Friends outside are willing to lend us money.  That is an absolute trust in us, and we are still able to repay it. If we persist, I am afraid that we will not even be able to restore our credibility as a person."

    "But the price they offered is too outrageous. It's less than one-tenth of the market price in Fangshi. We can't sell it." The girl raised her face stubbornly, and tears fell from her eyes.  ground.

    The woman shook her head and used the armrest to wipe away the tears from the girl's eyes: "Linger, be obedient. You have helped me enough. I am very grateful to you, but let me solve the matter now, okay?"

    Without waiting for the girl to answer, the woman moved her hand and pulled the girl behind her. She took a step forward and took a deep breath. Even though she tried her best to control it, her voice still trembled when she spoke: "Everyone,  Feng'anfang City is just like his name, which has settled in the ups and downs for more than ten years. I would like to thank everyone for your care and support during these more than ten years, and I would like to express my gratitude."

    As he spoke, he bowed deeply to the dozens of people in front of the door. At this moment, even the troublesome thin manZi didn't bother him, maybe he thought his mission was completed.

    "However, things are unpredictable. Feng'anfang City has suffered too many changes in recent years. It is really the slave's fault that Feng'anfang City is in such a depression now. Our city will fully compensate this friend's medical expenses. Also, please tell me  Something happened, three days later, Feng'anfang City General"

    "We will restore prosperity and lead the way!"

    Halfway through his words, he was suddenly picked up by a deep voice.

    Hearing this sound, everyone frowned and turned around.  But the woman trembled all over, and the tears rolling in her eyes were almost flowing down. Behind her, the girl was already choking with tears, and actually started to cry with a smile.

    The crowd dispersed, and a young man walked slowly forward. His eyes were as deep as the stars in the sky, and he was very mysterious.  There was a heavy sword on his back, and as he walked, an icy coldness radiated out. Anyone who felt this coldness would feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their whole body would become stiff.

    The young man stared straight at the woman, his eyes full of guilt, respect and affection. Yes, it was actually affection. He never thought that he would actually have affection for the woman in front of him. Once upon a time, such a situation  The gaze only appeared in the woman's eyes, but now it was reversed.

    Tears were rolling in the eyes of the boy and the woman, but they were tightly controlled by the two of them, preventing them from flowing down. They seemed to have one thing in common, and that was an unyielding stubbornness!

    Behind the young man, followed a cold and handsome man, with a coffin face that remained unchanged from time to time and contained no emotion at all.  Next to him is a beautiful woman. Although her eyes are shining with curiosity, she is obediently silent at this moment.

    They followed the young man silently, like his most trusted comrades. Wherever they passed, even the air seemed to be sucked out, and breathing became extremely difficult.

    The young man is Ling Fan, and the woman is of course his worried mother, Ling Xinyu. The girl behind her is not his sister, but Mu Ling, whom he also wants to see but has yet to see.

    "Leave it to me." Ling Fan came to his mother, but his plain words carried a sense of absolute confidence. The almost desperate mother suddenly felt warm in her heart, as if she had found a shelter from the wind and rain, and nodded slightly.  Nodding, the red lips said "Hmm", and then stood calmly behind Ling Fan.

    Mu Ling and Ling Fan looked at each other. For some reason, the two people who had a thousand words to say seemed to have all their words mixed in their eyes. They seemed to have a tacit understanding, as if they both understood what the other person was thinking.

    Mu Ling held Ling Xinyu's trembling and cold jade hand, and the two women stood quietly behind Ling Fan. In front of them, Ling Fan seemed to have turned into a majestic mountain. As long as he was behind him, it was  It can withstand all violent storms.

    "Boy, who are you? I advise you to stay out of Feng'anfang City's affairs, otherwise your Grandpa Guo wants you to look good." The thin man stared at Ling Fan, like a furious lion, wanting to kill Ling Fan.  Every body is broken into pieces.

    Damn it, where did this brat dare to mess up his own big thing? He has been working hard for several months for today, and he finally succeeded. How can you allow your brat to cause trouble?

    Ling Fan ignored him and instead looked at his wound. Facing the aggressive people in front of him, Ling Fan stepped forward and took a bottle of healing medicine from the counter. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and said coldly.  : "Your injury was worsened by using this healing medicine?"

    The thin man was startled: "It's none of your business, you know, get out of here!"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a cold killing intent completely enveloped the thin man.  In just an instant, the thin man felt like he was walking around in front of the Palace of Hell. He was horrified and quickly responded: "Yes, it's this kind of medicine." When he said this, he was sweating profusely, and his whole body felt like he was exhausted.  feel.

    Ling Fan nodded, opened the medicine bottle in front of everyone, and after just a sniff, he knew it was the best healing medicine.  In his mind, there are not many medicines that can be called top-notch. This powder is obviously an ordinary healing medicine that has been processed, and the healing effect is definitely very good.

    Thinking of coming here, only Mu Ling has this magical power. Remember a year ago, she was already a third-grade alchemist, right?  It¡¯s not too difficult to get some good healing medicine.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan raised his head and looked at everyone: "I know that many of you are here to cause trouble, and many of you are bystanders. You have even believed what these troublemakers said."

    When Fang opened his mouth, he went straight to the point. Naturally, these words made the troublemakers extremely unhappy.

    "You brat, you said the people here are here to cause trouble? Are you kidding? Didn't you see that the man's wounds were all suppurating? There is something wrong with your medicines. If you don't reflect on it, you still dare to blame others., there is really no cure.  "

    "Yes, you dare to say that someone is here to cause trouble, then you can prove it. As long as you prove that his injury was not caused by your medicine, we will believe that someone is here to cause trouble. But he has credentials. He did buy it here yesterday.  The healing medicine, your guy has also admitted it."

    ¡°Not bad! Let¡¯s see the proof!¡±

    "Prove, prove, prove!"

    Pfft!

    A blood arrow flew out, and the field was suddenly silent. Ling Fan held the dagger in his hand and stabbed himself in the left shoulder!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 260: Asking Mu Ling

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They just pressed harder. This guy looked quite calm. Why did he suddenly hurt himself?  Friends, friends, it doesn't matter if you hurt yourself, but it will dirty our eyes!

    Everyone sighed, Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling trembled, but they did not speak, because Ling Fan's confidence has not disappeared, he must have his own ideas.  %net.

    "Do you see clearly? This is what you call healing medicine. Come and see how this healing medicine will worsen the wound."

    When Ling Fan stabbed himself, he didn't even frown. He pulled out the dagger, let the blood flow, and then sprinkled the healing powder on the wound in front of everyone.

    Suddenly, a cold feeling came from the wound, and strands of frost condensed on the surface of the wound, stopping the bleeding in an instant.  After a while, the wounds healed at a visible speed. The wounds that were still clearly visible just now were close together in a few breaths. They seemed to be fine. As long as they took a little rest, they would be fully recovered.

    The wound has not worsened, nor has it suppurated. Instead, the medicine is as effective as a miracle medicine.

    "It turns out it's true. The healing medicine in Feng'anfang City is indeed better than ordinary ones."

    "Yes, yes, those of us who are licking blood at the edge of a knife, what we need most is this kind of healing medicine. Why haven't we bought it before?"

    "It's cheap, good, and effective immediately. How can such a healing medicine worsen the wound or even make it suppurate? It seems that there are indeed troublemakers here."

    "Damn. A bunch of scum. We buy healing medicine to live better and support our families, but you come here to spread rumors for your own selfish purposes. Get out of here."

    "Yes, get out, get out!"

    In an instant, the crowd rioted, and the skinny man and others turned extremely pale before they had time to react.  He had been kicked and punched aside.

    ¡°However, there were obviously a lot of people causing trouble, and they were very skilled, and they were able to suppress their opponents in just a few strokes.  Although the ruse was exposed, they still looked ferocious.  There is no sign of repentance.

    "Hmph! You brat, if you dare to interfere in the uncle's business, show your name if you have the ability!" The thin man glared at Ling Fan fiercely with eyes like daggers.

    "Ling Fan, the son of Ling Xinyu!" Ling Fan's answer was sonorous and powerful, carrying fighting spirit and turning into billowing sound waves that kept echoing in the sky. The thin man and others felt a buzzing in their minds, as if thunder was exploding in their ears.

    It turned out to be the young master from Feng'anfang City.  Why have they never heard of it before? Everyone only knows that the landlady in Feng'anfang City has a daughter who is studying at Tianshan University. She also has a vicious son who stabbed her own arm without even blinking!

    "Brother Ling Fan, we haven't applied for the ** license in Fang City yet. We can't take measures against these people. It won't help to send them to the city lord's palace. They go in front and out the back. I really don't know what to do."

    It seemed that he could see the murderous intent flashing in Ling Fan's eyes.  Mu Ling behind him suddenly reminded in a low voice.

    Generally speaking, every city has a license plate, which allows the city to have its own law enforcement force. Anyone who enters the city can be punished as long as they violate the rules set by the city.  As long as they don't kill, other punishments are acceptable.

    After all, the city is the most difficult place to manage.  The city lord's palace doesn't have that many troops, so they usually give them permission to manage themselves.

    Ling Fan is very clear about this. He still clearly remembers that Feng'anfang City has this ** license. Why does he need to apply for it now?  Has the license been revoked?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan suppressed the murderous intention in his heart and glanced coldly at the thin man and others: "Get out!"

    A simple word made Shouzi and the others feel like they had received an amnesty. Just now, they felt Ling Fan's murderous intention. For some reason, they just felt as if they were going to die soon.

    Although they knew that the other party did not dare to take action, they were still very scared. Now that they heard Ling Fan chasing away guests, if it were normal, they would definitely put down a lot of harsh words and threats. However, today's situation was special. After thinking about it, they were still disappointed.  Slipping away.

    The troublemaker left, and the remaining people expressed their intention to buy healing medicine. Ling Fan supported his mother and walked slowly towards the residence, with Mu Ling, Nora Duoer and Xuan Jian following behind.

    The residence is located in the deepest part of Feng'anfang City. It is a courtyard house with many houses. As soon as Fang entered, a white-haired old housekeeper ran out.

    When he saw Ling Fan, he was stunned at first, then tears filled his eyes, and he kept shouting "Young Master, Young Master".

    &nbsp;That is the old butler of Ling Fan's family. He has watched Ling Fan grow up since he was a child. It is not an exaggeration to think that he is Ling Fan's grandfather.

    Ling Fan and the old housekeeper sighed, and did not introduce Xuan Jian and Nora Duoer. They directly asked the old housekeeper to arrange a room for them so that they could rest first.

    Nora Duo'er and Xuan Jian are also very knowledgeable. They know that Ling Fan and his son will definitely have a lot to say when they meet, so naturally they don't have time to receive them.

    Instead, Mu Ling followed Ling Fan and her daughter to Ling Xinyu's room.

    Plop!

    Ling Fan didn't seem to care that Mu Ling was by his side. When he entered the room, he knelt directly in front of his mother, and the tears he had been holding back finally fell down.

    "Mom, the child is unfilial and has made you suffer all these years. Please punish the child properly." The choked voice made Ling Fan look like a child at this moment.

    In fact, he was only seventeen years old, but when he was away, without his mother to take care of him, he had to be strong alone and mature earlier than others. He had always urged himself with an adult mentality. Now that he saw his mother, he finally revealed his true feelings.  The teenage side.

    Ling Xinyu's jade hands caressed Ling Fan's cheek, and her hands felt the temperature on Ling Fan's face. The feeling of blood connection, which had only existed in dreams for nearly ten years, finally made her feel clearly again today.  By the time she arrived, she had already burst into tears and burst into tears.

    "Mom doesn't blame you, it's all my fault. It's my fault that you have been under so much pressure since you were a child." Ling Xinyu also choked with sobs.

    "Mom, your hands have calluses. How have you been doing these years?"

    "Haha, do your calloused hands make you feel uncomfortable?"

    "No, my mother's hands are always so warm. What is uncomfortable is the child's heart, which is the result of the child's unfilial piety over the years."

    The mother and son are crying together. Perhaps only tears can represent their thoughts at the moment. Yes, they have not seen each other for nearly ten years. Can mother and son hold grudges for ten years?

    Impossible, there is no hatred in their hearts, only the joy of reunion, but this joy is a bit sad.  Ling Fan's sadness was seeing his mother suffering, while Ling Xinyu's sadness was that she could no longer give her son a good life, and her business was about to collapse!

    Mu Ling's eyes were rolling at the side, and she wiped them with her sleeves from time to time. She had been with Ling Xinyu for several months. In the past few months, she had seen Ling Xinyu busy alone and dealing with all kinds of troubles.  With rumors, that little back carries so many burdens.

    In front of outsiders, Ling Xinyu has always been very tough and did not even show the slightest hint of fatigue, let alone shed tears.  Mu Ling even had the illusion that Ling Xinyu was that kind of strong woman?

    However, today, she was crying so hard that she completely showed her gentle side as a mother. As a woman, she was indeed weak. With the ups and downs outside, how could she be like this if it were not for her son and daughter?  Tired?

    Mu Ling also hated herself. She couldn't be as strong as Ling Xinyu. She could only use her own abilities to improve the quality of medicines sold in the market. She saw what was on the surface and felt pain in her heart.  , but couldn't help at all.

    "Okay, great! Brother Ling Fan is back." Mu Ling choked up as she thought about her sadness.

    After a long time, when the crying in the house stopped, it must have been an hour.

    Ling Xinyu pulled Mu Lingduan to sit down, while Ling Fan stood aside.  Mother didn't say how she came here all these years. All she told Ling Fan was about Ling Xue, Ling Fan's sister.

    Ling Xue Sanqian¡¯s bloodline is destined to be a proud child of heaven. She showed her talent since she was a child and then entered Tianshan Academy.  Almost every ten days, there will be a safe letter from Ling Xue. When mentioning her daughter, Ling Xinyu will always smile with wisdom.

    "My sister is much better than me." Ling Fan said with emotion: "Mom, you have said so much, can I ask a question?"

    "You kid, when did you become so coquettish and talk when you have something to say? How can my mother not answer you?" Ling Xinyu scolded with a smile.

    Ling Fan grinned, but his eyes fell on Mu Ling: "Mom, who is Mu Ling? I met her in Haining City. She always felt familiar, but I can't remember where I met her."

    As soon as these words came out, Mu Ling was startled, her face turned crimson, and she lowered her head. She never expected that Ling Fan would ask her this question.  I don¡¯t know why, but my heart is beating like a deer.

    "Huh? Didn't Ling'er know you? Why did she ask about my mother instead? When Ling'er came, she said she was your friend, so she left her behind."

    Ling XinyuHe was so startled and what he said made Ling Fan even more confused.  What exactly is going on?  He saw that his mother and Mu Ling were as close as mother and daughter, and he thought that his mother knew Mu Ling's identity, but now it seems that he and Mu Ling knew each other first, and his mother knew him last.

    "Mu Ling" Ling Fan called.

    "Ah" Mu Ling was startled: "Brother Ling Fan, what's the matter?"

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly: "Who are you? How did you know that my home is in Jianyang City, and how did you find my mother?"

    Ling Fan does have a big head. If Mu Ling knew her first, then it would be impossible for her to know her life experience, let alone find her mother. But she did it, and her mother said that she stayed with Mu Ling because of her.  , all this is a huge mystery!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 261 How to know when there is so much fog?

    "This that" Mu Ling was speechless for a while. She had never thought about how to answer this question. Facing the confused looks of Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu, she squeaked and couldn't say a word for a long time.  %net

    Her eyes were clearly filled with hesitation and even a hint of fear. What was she afraid of?  What is her identity?  .

    Ling Fan and his mother looked at each other. They were sure that Mu Ling had no intentions towards them, and there was nothing about them worthy of Mu Ling's prying eyes. But where did this girl come from?  It seems that he knows Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu well. He met Ling Fan in Haining City, but he knew that Ling Fan lived in Jianyang.

    "Mother Ling, can I have a few words with you alone?" After thinking for a long time, Mu Ling finally gritted her teeth and glanced at Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu. Finally, as if she had made some important decision, she softly uttered this  sentence.

    ????????????????????????????????? This simple sentence made Ling Fan feel a chill in his heart, and a sense of sourness surged into his heart. His mood had not changed for several months, but now he only felt confused and restless.

    "What's wrong with me?" Ling Fan didn't know why he felt like this. He only knew that when Mu Ling said this, his heart twitched hard, as if he was hurt.

    Ling Xinyu was so sophisticated that she could naturally see some changes in her son's mood. He understood Ling Fan's desire to know Mu Ling's identity, but she had to respect Mu Ling's thoughts. She waved her hand and said, "Fan'er, you go first.  Go out, you should be tired after traveling for so long, go and have a good rest."

    rest?  Ling Fan had a wry smile on his face.  Where are you in the mood to rest now?  Regardless of Mu Ling's identity, he must also understand the current situation of Feng'anfang City.

    But of course you can't disobey your mother's words. After looking at Mu Ling who had his head buried in his chest, Ling Fan sighed, cupped his fists and saluted, and finally left the room, closing the door behind him.

    Naturally, he would not go to rest because of this, but would go to the old housekeeper to find out the current situation and crisis in Feng'anfang City without trying to fully understand it.  *At least we need to know how to temporarily stabilize Feng'anfang City.

    There were only two girls, Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu, in the house. Even though Ling Fan left this place, Mu Ling was still struggling in her heart.  He didn't speak for a long time.

    Ling Xinyu caressed Mu Ling's hair lovingly. She had no words, but used actions to tell Mu Ling that if anything happened, just say it. Even if the sky came down, she would still be able to bear it.

    "Mother Ling, can you promise Mu Ling not to tell Brother Ling after you know my identity." After careful consideration, Mu Ling finally opened her red lips.  But it was not to reveal her identity, but to ask Ling Xinyu to agree to her conditions first.

    Seeing her being so cautious and serious, even Ling Xinyu frowned. Could it be that Mu Ling's identity was really so terrifying that even her own son couldn't know it?  But if that's the case, why tell yourself?

    "Ling'er, you should know Fan'er's temper. He likes to get to the bottom of things. Once he catches the tail of some things, he will not let go. Now he has become interested in your identity. He wants to  It seems impossible to keep it a secret."

    As Ling Fan¡¯s mother, Ling Xinyu naturally knows his temper, that¡¯s why.  Therefore, there are some things that Ling Xinyu has not told Ling Fan until now, and she has not disclosed even a little bit of information to him.  The purpose is to prevent him from pursuing it to the end. After all, he does not have the ability to pursue it.

    Now that Mu Ling's identity is obviously very interesting to Ling Fan, how could he give up so easily?  Besides, this is an extraordinary period, and everyone around you must understand the background and origins, so as to facilitate the next series of plans.

    Mu Ling obviously knew Ling Fan's character, but she still insisted: "Mother Ling just needs to promise Mu Ling. Presumably, after mother Ling knew Mu Ling's identity, she would not tell brother Ling Fan, because that would only  Drag brother Ling Fan into the bottomless abyss, even to pieces."

    "So serious?" Ling Xinyu's pretty face changed and she looked deeply at Mu Ling. From the girl's eyes, she saw helplessness, fear, reluctance, sadness and even despair.

    Why is this little girl, who is usually lively and even a little shy, hiding such emotional thoughts in her eyes? What is she hiding?

    "Wait, Mu Ling, Mu Ling, can you say" Ling Xinyu murmured a few words, seeming to think of something, and almost exhaled in surprise. She covered her red lips with her jade hands and looked at Mu Ling's face again.  His eyes have become strange and even unbelievable!

    "It seems that Mother Ling has guessed something." Mu Ling admired Ling Xinyu's analytical ability and finally stopped hiding it: "Mother Ling was right. You were pregnant, but you were attacked by a murderer. The master wanted to save you.  You tried your best to send me to you. At that time, I was just taking shape and spent all your strength.?I just saved your life, after all the hard work, I finally saved brother Ling Fan.  "

    At this point, Murong paused, seeing Ling Xinyu's almost grief-stricken expression, and continued: "I did not disappear after I exhausted my strength, but entered your body, and finally integrated into brother Ling Fan's body, using  Brother Ling Fan's body was used to restore its own energy until a year ago, when I quietly escaped and met with Brother Ling Fan while he was sleeping."

    By this point, Ling Xinyu had completely understood Mu Ling's identity. Even though she was extremely shocked, she was still able to accept it.  But this reminded her of the past, and her sad tears couldn't be controlled, and they flowed down again.

    At this moment, Mu Ling also lowered her head. She seemed to have thought of something tragic, and she also choked up.

    "So since Fan'er was born, you have been absorbing the power in Fan'er's body, causing his bloodline to be completely suppressed, and his blood concentration cannot even reach the level of a basic bloodline warrior?" Ling Xinyu continued: "No wonder, no wonder Fan'er  I¡¯m not a bloodline warrior, that¡¯s why.¡±

    "I'm sorry." Mu Ling wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "I was already asleep at the time and didn't know what the main body was doing. If I knew, I would definitely not affect brother Ling Fan. But brother Ling Fan's bloodline was still very strong at the time.  Weak, he seemed to feel my power, so he sealed himself. The blood in his body is still there, he just needs an opportunity to open it."

    When it comes to this matter, Mu Ling is extremely regretful, and it can even be said that she resents herself.  In fact, Ling Fan was supposed to be a bloodline warrior. He shouldn't have been expelled from the family. It's a pity

    "Silly boy, how can I blame you?" Ling Xinyu hugged Mu Ling into her arms. Mu Ling finally couldn't control it anymore and cried loudly in aggrievedness.

    The two women never made things clear from beginning to end. Perhaps only they could understand the meaning of their tacit conversation. Even if someone eavesdropped, they would never know what they were talking about.

    And that was exactly what happened. Just when they ended their conversation and just cried, Ling Fan trembled all over while sitting next to the window.  Yes, he still wanted to find out, so he shamelessly chose to eavesdrop.

    But this eavesdropping did not solve his doubts. Instead, it made the doubts in his heart heavier and deeper.  Why did the mother guess Mu Ling's identity?  Why was my mother so sad when she mentioned that forgotten incident?  Why did Mu Ling save his pregnant mother?  Isn't she one year younger than me?  And who is the master in her mouth?  Why did he want to save his mother?

    There were too many doubts, and Ling Fan regretted his shameless eavesdropping. He would rather not know that his mother still had hidden secrets in her heart, and would rather think that Mu Ling was a strange girl he met randomly. In that case, he would  You won't be worried, and you won't be as full of doubts as you are now.

    "The truth is just because I am not strong enough, so I have no right to know the truth." Ling Fan clutched his stomach: "It turns out that there is blood in my body, but it is just self-sealing, but how to open it, who should I ask?  "

    In fact, Ling Fan still had a clue in his heart, but he didn't want to think about it or face it.  That was what Mu Ling called his master, the man who saved his mother's life at all costs. Could he be his father?

    Yes, these two words are so sensitive. These two words have not been in Ling Fan's dictionary since he was a child, just because he does not know the true meaning of these two words.  He had never seen him before, never felt his concern, and had even been looked down upon because of these two words since he was a child. Ling Fan's sense of self-protection made him choose to forget these two words.

    So even though he has the conditions to get it now, he still chooses to forget and ignore it. Perhaps only when he accepts these two words can he explore this clue.

    His thoughts never stopped, and Ling Fan had quietly left this place. Although the conversation between Mu Ling and his mother was full of mystery, this mystery did not make Ling Fan lost, but instead filled him with fighting spirit.

    "When I gain strength, all the truth will be revealed to me."

    It was this decision that allowed him to temporarily seal all the doubts in his heart, not to think about it, not to care about it, and with a signature smile on his face, he found the old housekeeper, and the two of them sat down in the living room.

    "Master, you have really grown up. This old slave can hardly recognize you." The old butler's face was full of love, and his voice was filled with endless vicissitudes of life and emotion. He seemed to be happy for Ling Fan who had grown up.

    "Butler Ling, you are still the same, you are still young." The butlers of the Ling family have always had to bear the surname Ling. Even Ling Fan doesn't know the real last name of the old butler, and maybe even he has forgotten it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The butler shook his head and scolded me with a little flattery: "Young Master will still make fun of me. My great-grandson is about to be born."??, how can you be young?  "

    "Haha, congratulations to the housekeeper." Ling Fan laughed and gave his heartfelt blessings, but the topic also changed at this moment, and his face suddenly became serious: "Old housekeeper, what happened in the years when I was gone  What? Please tell me everything. I hope there won¡¯t be any omissions. Once something is omitted, Feng¡¯anfang City may really be over!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 262: Forcing the Old Butler

    At this moment, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Of course the old housekeeper knew the seriousness of the matter.  Over the years, he has been watching the ups and downs of Feng'anfang City. Apart from Ling Xinyu, he is the person who understands it best.

    But he was just a butler, responsible for internal affairs. Ling Xinyu handled the outside business alone. The old butler didn't help, and he didn't have the ability to help.  .

    But the old housekeeper also has his own concerns. He understands Ling Fan's personality very well. Ever since he was a child, this young master has always wanted to take revenge. Now there are too many people in Feng'anfang City who are attacking them and they are too powerful. If all of a sudden  Shake it all out, even if Ling Fan can't deal with it, he will try his best to get revenge instead of shrinking back.

    "What you say will harm the young master. However, as a domestic slave, is there any reason for the young master not to say anything when he asks questions?"  Ling Fan was forcing the old housekeeper into a dilemma. In fact, he didn't want to do this, but he knew his mother. She would rather let Feng'anfang City collapse than drag Ling Fan into the endless swamp.

    Unless he has absolute power and strength, then his mother will tell him everything, otherwise he can never hope to get any useful information from his mother.

    Does Ling Fan have absolute strength?  A mere yellow-level fighting general, coupled with a bit of sharp magical power, can deal with Dou Xiu below Dou Jun, but when he encounters a real master, there is nothing he can do.

    He does not have strong power, so he believes that his mother will not tell him anything. So now the only person who knows the most about things is the old housekeeper, and the only one he can trust is the old housekeeper. If not him, who else can he turn to?  Looking for Mu Ling?

    No.  Ling Fan still denied it!  First of all, Mu Ling has only been here for a few months.  She didn't fully understand the situation in Feng'anfang City, so she couldn't find out all the information. Moreover, Mu Ling was also the kind of person who worried about Ling Fan. For Ling Fan's safety, she also wouldn't tell him that might put him in danger.  environmental matters.

    ¡°For example, the reason why she didn¡¯t want to reveal her own identity was because she was afraid of hurting Ling Fan.  Regarding this, Ling Fan was not blind yet, he could see clearly, so he could only find the old housekeeper.  I can only force the old housekeeper.

    "Old housekeeper, the matter has reached this point, do you still want to hide it from me? We don't have much time, and Xue'er still needs a lot of funds to practice. If Feng'anfang City collapses, our family can survive, but if we lose  If we are no longer dependent on survival, how far can we go in the future?¡±

    Ling Fan pressed forward step by step: "You have watched me grow up since I was a child. If you don't even help me, who can I turn to?"

    Speaking of this, I was already slightly choked up.  Although the choking was pretending, in order to dig out the news, he no longer cared so much.  Don't ask now, wait until mother wakes up from the memories.  She would definitely give strict orders to the housekeeper, even drive the housekeeper out of the house, and she would never let Ling Fan ask for any information.

    At this moment, it was precisely because Mu Ling dropped the bombshell news that Ling Fan was given this opportunity.  He didn't have much time, so he couldn't waste it. The old housekeeper always wanted to be a soft-hearted person, and he could only impress him with affection.

    "Master, what did you say? How could I not help you? It's just that things are not as simple as you think. I am afraid" The old butler was already in tears. Seeing his sad look, Ling Fan  I slapped myself hard in my heart, but things had reached a critical moment, even though it was shameless.  He also had to take another strong shot.

    With a "swish" sound, a shining dagger was placed on his neck.  The dagger flashed with cold light, making people afraid to look directly at it.

    "Master, what are you doing? No, don't be impulsive. This old slave is kowtowing to you. Please, take down the dagger, take it down"

    Ling Fan felt guilty for his shamelessness, but there was nothing he could do about it. Seeing the old housekeeper's excitement, he pretended to look forward to death: "Old housekeeper, if Feng'anfang City is destroyed, I will  I won¡¯t live in this world. I just ask you to tell me what happened so that Feng¡¯anfang City can have a chance to be saved.*¡±

    The needle-like words coupled with the possibility of killing himself at any time finally made the old housekeeper unable to bear it. He said in a trembling voice: "Okay! I will say anything, but please put down the dagger first."

    "No! You say it first."

    "Okay, I'll say it first, I'll say it first."

    Worried that Ling Fan would do something stupid, the old housekeeper finally stopped hesitating and recounted what happened in Feng'anfang City over the years: "When the young master left home, Feng'anfang City was still at its peak, and business was in full swing.  , seems to be the number one market in Yuantai Village. However, two years later, Miss Xue gradually showed her talent, so she was targeted by the Ling family again. "

    Speaking of the Ling family, the old housekeeper's eyes were full of helplessness, while Ling Fan's eyes flashed with a cold light.

    "The Ling family wanted Miss Xue to return to the clan, but Miss Xue insisted on taking her mother back with you. The Ling family flatly refused."?However, they did not give up. They often came to Fangshi to look for Miss Xue and conducted endless persuasion.  Miss Xue couldn't stand this kind of harassment, and finally decided to enter Tianshan Academy and become a disciple of Tianshan Academy.  "

    "Since then, Feng'anfang City has been quiet for a while. The Ling family once sent people to Tianshan Academy to get them to drive away Miss Xue, but they were flatly rejected. From then on, some people appeared in Feng'anfang City.  rumor."

    Speaking of which, Ling Fan also knew who was behind the so-called rumors. In order to force his sister to go back, the Ling family would use any means.

    The old housekeeper didn¡¯t say the specific rumors, and he didn¡¯t bother to say them. He just said that after the rumors started, the business in Feng¡¯anfang City was gradually affected. However, the rumors were rumors after all, and the impact was not as big as the sky.

    "The most important change begins two years ago. At that time, Jianyang City suddenly changed to a city lord. The city lord was named Yu Pang. The new official took office with three things in mind. Yu Pang first took advantage of Jianyang City's  The city will start by revoking all the city¡¯s ** licenses, and then review and approve them again.¡±

    "Everything seems to be natural, but the trick is completely against Feng'anfang City. After all the city's ** licenses were revoked, they were quickly approved, only Feng'anfang City's ** license  During the review stage, Madam asked Yu Pang many times, but there was no reply."

    The old housekeeper sighed: "The matter has been dragging on like this. Without the police license, it means losing the right of the city government to punish the troublemakers. Those hired thugs have nothing to do with their salaries. In the end  They also felt ashamed and left one by one. From then on, troublemakers began to appear in the city."

    "At first, these troublemakers could be dismissed by spending some gold coins. Later, even if these troublemakers were dismissed, they would still spread rumors. Madam was so angry that she no longer sent them away with gold coins. After that,  The troublemakers intensified their efforts. They looked for trouble in the city. At first, they just complained about the poor service and vandalized the city. Later, the troublemakers seemed to become organized and premeditated. Sometimes they would kill people who were about to die.  He dragged the person to Fangshi, and then bought medicine for him to take. As a result, the person died in Fangshi, and he was said to have been drugged to death."

    At this point, the old housekeeper gritted his teeth angrily: "Feng'anfang City's medicine poisoned people to death, which is a big deal. Later, people whose wounds gradually fester also said that their wounds worsened after using our Fang'an City's medicine.  , and even resulted in disability. The incident escalated step by step, and the stall owners in Fang City finally couldn't bear it anymore and began to protest collectively. When the wife's persuasion failed, they left Feng'anfang City, causing most of the stalls in Fang City to close down.  Although the remaining stall owners still persisted, they were no longer profitable due to the ruined reputation of the market and sluggish business, so they eventually moved out one by one."

    "That's unreasonable!" Ling Fan asked himself that his endurance was pretty good, but he never expected that the city would suffer such a major change. It was obvious that someone was manipulating it secretly, but his mother had no choice but to endure.

    He could imagine how his mother came to be here in those days. When he thought about how exhausted he was physically and mentally when he saw his mother in the afternoon, Ling Fan felt even more angry. Cold murderous intent shot through his eyes.  Got out.

    "Continue." Ling Fan suppressed the anger in his heart and put away the dagger around his neck.

    The old housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief, but at this point, how could he not continue?  And he has also been holding it back over the years, and now he talks endlessly and cannot stop.

    "The stall owner ran away, the business was gone, the medicines in the market lost their sales, and the alchemists lost their jobs. At this time, other markets saw the business opportunities and came to poach them at high prices. Under such circumstances, most of them  All the alchemists in Feng'anfang City have left Feng'anfang City. The remaining alchemists reluctantly stayed because they were favored by their wives. But they are no longer of any use. Since the alchemists left, the business in Feng'anfang City has increased.  However, the rumors and troublemakers did not stop. Until one day, they told Madam their true thoughts. It turned out that they wanted to acquire Feng'anfang City. As long as Madam sold Feng'anfang City, everything would be fine.  it's over."

    "Haha, what price did they offer? Five hundred thousand gold coins. Even the land in Feng'anfang City is more than this price. How can they say it? Besides, Feng'anfang City is run by Madam.  For the sake of the young master or Miss Xue, the city must survive. How could the madam sell Feng'anfang City? So the madam used various connections to borrow money from everywhere to maintain the city. At the same time, she urged the city lord's government to apply for a ** license.  Madam can see clearly that everything is because of the ** license, and as long as there is a ** license, things will slowly get better."

    "My wife has very good connections and I have borrowed a lot of gold coins, but the matter of the license plate has never been resolved. These gold coins are also slowly losing money, almostAt the end of the day, Miss Mu Ling suddenly appeared. She improved various medicines in the market, giving Madam hope again.  "

    "However, the hope did not last long. Those troublemakers came to Fangshi again, and the frequency became more and more infrequent, almost three times a day." At this point, the old housekeeper was trembling all over. Even in his twilight years, there was a look in his eyes.  There was also a flash of deep hatred.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 263: The Situation is Serious

    For an ordinary old man with half a foot in the coffin to express hatred shows how much the troublemaker has gone too far.  Three times a day, their excuses were exactly the same each time. They would cause trouble without being exposed in public. After being exposed in public, they would leave harsh words and walk away.

    Even if they were sent to the City Lord's Mansion, they would always go in with the front foot and out with the back foot. It was obvious that they had an affair with the City Lord's Mansion.  Because there is no police license, Feng'anfang City cannot use force and can only watch the other party causing trouble, with nothing to do.  .

    Just like today, Ling Fan stabbed his own arm to expose the other party's conspiracy, but the troublemakers still refused to let go. If they hadn't sensed Ling Fan's murderous intention, they would have left a lot of cruel words, and then continued  Walk away.

    ??In other words, whether you expose it or not, this group of people are unscrupulous.  It's okay if it's exposed, they will choose to leave. After all, people want face and trees want bark!  If they can't expose it in public, they will not only confuse the public with their lies, but they will also demand a large amount of compensation and then smash it up. Their arrogance can be described as extremely arrogant.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ How can a market tolerate such people causing trouble, and for several years in a row?  If it weren't for Feng'anfang City, if it weren't for Ling Xinyu's painstaking support, this land would have been planned under someone else's name.

    Thinking about the ups and downs, and thinking about how his mother only talked about Xue'er and not about the hardships he had suffered, Ling Fan felt an unknown fire surge in his heart, and at the same time, he had a vague idea of ??what his mother had experienced over the years.  Thoughts.

    Just thinking about it made Ling Fan feel extremely sad and almost shed tears.  This shows how strong Ling Xinyu is from personal experience.  Those tears shed just now.  It was also the first time in these years that Ling Xinyu shed tears. Even though there was joy when seeing her son again, it was more of grievance and tears of sadness from the heart when facing the closest person.

    "What's the origin of those troublemakers?" Ling Fan hid the endless grief in his heart. He vowed to pay back ten times to the other party, especially the Ling family, who would never forgive them, no matter how they tried to save him!

    The old housekeeper was stunned. He wanted to answer that he didn¡¯t know, but the words got to this point.  Even he found it unpleasant not to vomit.  With his identity, he would not have been able to contact the troublemaker, but one time Ling Xinyu fell asleep in the study due to exhaustion, and the old housekeeper happened to pass by.  When he put on Ling Xinyu's coat, he found a secret letter on the desk.

    The secret letter had been opened. The old housekeeper originally wanted to keep the secret letter, but when he got the secret letter, he accidentally opened the secret letter. It turned out that it was the troublemaker that Ling Xinyu spent a lot of money to find out.  identity of.

    Although the old butler is old, his memory is extremely good. Otherwise, how could he become a butler?  After just one glance, he wrote down the names of several forces on the secret letter.

    "The troublemakers are all local forces in Yuantai Village disguised as Mingxin Pavilion, Beidou Pavilion, Corpse Bone Hall, Ruyi Sword Sect, and Ziyangguan. Behind them are the leaders of three families, namely Qin  Family, Lu Family and Yu Family.¡±

    The housekeeper named all the several forces in one breath. There was no benefit to these forces from disrupting Feng'anfang City, so they must have been hired, and there were three family leaders behind them.

    Of course, this is only the part that is easier to detect on the surface. As for the actual forces causing trouble, there must be more than that, and the various masterminds behind it are definitely not as simple as three small families.

    In order to deal with Feng'anfang City, it can be said that there are very few forces in Yuantai Village that can stay out of the matter.  It's just that some forces kept secrets very well and were not investigated.

    And for fear of alerting others, Ling Xinyu did not dare to find powerful forces to investigate, so the confidential letter only revealed a small part of it.  But this small part already made her quite powerless.

    Regardless of the previous five power organizations, they all use money to do things.  The specific strength is average, at most he is just a ruffian.  The focus is on the three families mentioned by the old steward.  Among them, the Qin family and the Lu family are lucky. They are also from Kaifang City. Although they have hired many experts, their strength within the family is only comparable to that of the Jesse Douyin Academy in Malihe, which is not strong.

    " But this Yu family is no small matter. Not only is the head of the family powerful as Dou Jun, but the entire family is as strong as an iron barrel. They work together as one. The overall strength is very terrifying. Even the Gongsun family in Taihe City is probably not as good as it.

    Such a family is undoubtedly very scary, but they are not doing business in Feng'anfang City, so they have no reason to cause trouble in Feng'anfang City. Besides, they are not short of gold coins. The only reason is that there are people behind them!

    Just being a Doujun family is enough to make people fearful. There are still forces behind them. This shows how serious the situation in Feng'anfang City is now. It's no wonder that Ling Xinyu is disturbed day and night, and his face is covered with pimples.  Wrinkled.

    Ling Fan couldn't help but tighten his grip.Fist, he thought that coming to Jianyang City would be like walking on thin ice, but he didn't expect that his opponent would be so powerful. Coupled with the city lord's palace, almost the entire Jianyang City could not accommodate Feng'anfang City.

    If there is any good way, it is to sell Feng'anfang City and find another way out in other towns.  It's a pity that for such a good place in Feng'anfang City, everyone is offering outrageously low prices and refuses to sell it to anyone.

    If there was no one behind the ultra-low price, Ling Fan would be the first to not believe it, but so what?  Is there any way?

    The answer is no, so Ling Xinyu borrowed money everywhere to maintain Feng'anfang City. Now, the borrowed money has almost been used up. If it continues, I am afraid that even if Feng'an City is sold, it will not be able to pay off the debt.

    It was in this desperate situation that Ling Xinyu decided to sell Feng'anfang City at a low price. Ling Fan happened to rush back at this time, but what would happen if he came back?  Can it turn things around?

    "It must be possible!" Ling Fan made up his mind. His stubbornness was better than that of his mother. He would never fall, let alone let Feng'anfang City collapse.

    As if seeing Ling Fan's determination, the old housekeeper knew it was useless, but he still tried to persuade him with sincerity: "Master, it's the last moment now. Sell the market, pay off the debt, and still have some gold coins left, so you can do it elsewhere.  Start a small business and live a good life.¡±

    "Selling the market?" Ling Fan smiled coldly and stood up suddenly: "Thank you very much to the housekeeper today. If my wife asks, the housekeeper will just say that it is getting late and I will go back to my room to rest."

    After saying that, he turned around and left without any delay.  Now his heart is very heavy, and there are too many thoughts in his mind that need to be sorted out. Before sorting out these things, he needs a quiet atmosphere. The only suitable atmosphere is not to rest, but to enter the world of rookies.

    There, the world is quiet and no one will disturb him.

    Putting on the mask, the familiar rural atmosphere hit his nostrils. The difference was that this time Ling Fan sat cross-legged on the spot without entering any hut.

    He held his chin and fell into deep thought.

    Today's Feng'anfang City has no popularity at all. Although Mu Ling has improved the efficacy of the medicine, not many people know about it. And because of Feng'anfang City's previous reputation, even if someone goes out to spread the efficacy of the medicine, not many people will.  letter.

    This is not the point. Even if no one believes it for the time being, over time, there will always be people who come to buy it and spread it from one person to another. Most people will choose to believe what they hear from their friends. In that case, sooner or later, Feng'anfang City will  Restore prosperity.

    The biggest problem now is the troublemakers. They come every day. Although they were shocked by Ling Fan once, they have not learned a lesson. Even if they are killed secretly, someone will obviously replace them.

    "We must solve the ** license first." Ling Fan's thoughts soon overlapped with his mother's. The difference was that he did not want to get the license in an honest way, but to use some small tricks.

    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion has made it clear that it is competing against Feng¡¯anfang City. In this case, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion will never obtain a license for Feng¡¯anfang City. In other words, the two sides are completely opposites. Ling Fan will never show mercy when dealing with enemies.

    How to do it, we have to wait until tomorrow to find out the layout of the major forces in Yuantai Village and the structure of the city lord's mansion. If the city lord's strength has not yet reached Doujun, Ling Fan doesn't mind making an accident to make this person completely  disappear.

    With a cold glint in his eyes, Ling Fan has decided to take out the license plate as the first step.

    "Before that, those troublemakers will definitely not give up. In order not to alert others, we cannot embarrass them for the time being, so we will let them be arrogant for a few more days."

    After the decision was made in the first step, Ling Fan's purpose in the second step was to teach these troublemakers a thorough lesson, at least so that they would not dare to cause trouble openly, and then act secretly to eliminate these organizations one by one.

    While eradicating these organizations, there is still one step to be done, which is to improve the efficacy of the drugs again, so that the drugs in Feng'anfang City can perfectly surpass other cities, so that the popularity will come back step by step.

    These are the two steps that Ling Fan is thinking about for now. As for the third and fourth steps, it depends on how well the first two steps are completed before we can make a better plan.

    "Feng'anfang City's marketing model should also change. Rent stalls to others. When they are popular, they make a lot of money. Once something goes wrong, the trees will fall and the hozens will scatter. I will not allow this to happen. The whole thing  Feng'anfang City must be run by people I trust."

    The current depression in Fangshi is partly due to problems with marketing methods. After all, most of the stalls in Fangshi are rented out, and only a few are run by their own people.

    Most of the people invited came from poor families and had little means of making a living. It was Ling Xinyu who gave them this job.Cooperation allowed them to support their families, so they were extremely grateful to Ling Xinyu and would never betray him.

    "Huh?" Just when Ling Fan was about to think deeply, he suddenly frowned. Although he was in the rookie world, his consciousness found that there was an uninvited guest in Feng'anfang City, and he was on the roof of the courtyard at this time.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 264: Bone Palace

    Originally, he had to stay in the rookie world for a long time before he could go out, but at this moment, Ling Fan felt something outside the rookie world. He tried to leave the rookie world, but with a thought, his eyes suddenly opened and he returned to the room.  among.

    "Leaved?" Ling Fan was confused, but put away the mask immediately.

    At the same moment, three pairs of eyes opened in the other three rooms of the courtyard. Jian, Nora Duoer, and Mu Ling woke up at the same time, but they did not act rashly. Instead, they stabilized their breathing first, and  Make yourself invisible.

    On the other side, Ling Fan's mental power discovered two extremely weak waves traveling on the roof. The waves were almost inaudible. If he was not walking, it could be said that no waves would be released at all.

    Their goal was not clear. They just walked carefully to the top of each room, then extremely carefully lifted a brick to see the figures in the room, and then quickly closed it.

    However, these people obviously know the courtyard very well. The houses they opened were all unoccupied before. The purpose of doing so was obviously to search for people who had just moved in.

    "You came to see me?" Ling Fan's heart became even heavier. This group of people came here as if they were in an uninhabited land. If they wanted to attack their mother, wouldn't it be very easy?

    But Ling Fan soon felt relieved. The biggest mastermind behind these people was obviously the Ling family, and the Ling family's purpose was to bring Ling Xue back to the clan. They could make Ling Xinyu miserable, but they absolutely couldn't kill her, because that would  It was tantamount to ruining the news of Lingxue's return to the clan.

    And don¡¯t forget that Xinyu is also from the Ling family.  Although he was expelled, his father was still in the Ling family's base camp. Fan still vaguely remembered that the so-called grandfather seemed to have a high status in the clan. A tiger would not eat its own children, and the Ling family could not do anything to kill Ling Xinyu.

    Despite this, Ling Fan secretly decided to renovate the courtyard and turn it into a fortress that no one could enter at will.

    "Those are all things for later. How to deal with these people now?" Obviously not. First, exposure will reveal the strength of one's side, and second, it will be difficult to deal with the aftermath. Who knows whether they have blood cards on them, who knows the wind.  Are there any troops from the city lord's palace waiting outside Anfang City?

    In case they are killed.  The people from the City Lord's Mansion suddenly rushed in, so don't say anything and go to the City Lord's Mansion for a meal first.

    Just when Ling Fan frowned, he suddenly found a third shadow in his mental energy. After careful inspection, he found that this third shadow had a familiar smell.

    "Nalado? What's wrong with this girl?" Ling Fan was startled, but Nalado's aura was much better concealed than the other's, and her steps were extremely light, so she was obviously extremely powerful.

    Ling Fan hadn¡¯t seen any strength in Nora Duer before, and at most he thought she had a little bit of fighting spirit.  Unexpectedly, this visitor in the middle of the night would let her show off such a skill. Judging from her various auras, she was probably stronger than herself.

    Swish, swish, swish

    The three black shadows on the roof suddenly broke through the wind. Ling Fan was startled and quickly pushed the door open. At the same time, the doors of Xuan Jian and Mu Ling also opened at the same time. The three of them were drinking in the distance, only seeing three people.  The man in black disappeared into the vast night and completely lost his trace.

    Whoosh!

    Another black shadow flashed by, but this time it was Xuan Jian who flew up and chased after him. Looking at his slightly anxious Nirvana, it seemed that Nora Duer was there.

    Originally, Ling Fan also wanted to catch up.  But now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.

    "Brother Ling Fan, isn't it?" Mu Lingxing came over, her head slightly lowered as she spoke, and her big, watery eyes did not dare to look directly at Ling Fan, as if she was a little girl who had done something wrong, very nervous.

    Ling Fan looked at her deeply. This girl was obviously afraid that he would ask about her life experience again, but Ling Fan was also very surprised. How strong is this girl?  He was actually able to spot the two men in black who had almost no aura fluctuations.

    I still remember the time when Mu Ling disfigured Nalan Shuo with one move. Mu Ling's strength was obviously above that of a fighting master at that time, but what about now?  What kind of strength does she have?

    "Brother Ling Fan, why are you looking at Mu Ling like this?" As if feeling Ling Fan's strange gaze, Mu Ling tugged at the corner of his clothes and asked timidly. The trace of crimson on his face looked very pleasant under the moonlight.  .

    Although Mu Ling had an average appearance and was not considered a beauty, at this moment, it aroused an unknown fire in Ling Fan's body. For some reason, Ling Fan had the urge to hold her in his arms and love her.

    "Ahem." He coughed twice and quickly put the dirty thoughts out of his mind. However, he couldn't help but stretched out his hand to tickle Mu Ling's pretty nose and cursed with a smile: "You're hanging out so late, hurry up.Go back and have a good rest. Starting from tomorrow, I need your help, so you have to keep your spirits up, you know?  "

    Ling Fan¡¯s tone was like that of an elder brother educating a little girl, completely like an elder. Mu Ling didn¡¯t agree at first, but when she heard the last words, she felt warm in her heart and nodded obediently in agreement.

    "Brother Ling Fan, you should also rest early. I know it is absolutely impossible for you to give up Feng'anfang City. You just need to remember that no matter what decision you make, I will always stand behind you and support you."

    After saying this, Mu Ling felt that her pretty face was burning, as if she was in a fire. She covered her face shyly and returned to the room.

    Looking at the closed door, Ling Fan felt inexplicably warm in his heart, and an idea came to him out of nowhere.

    "No matter what your identity is, in my heart, you will always be Mu Ling, and no one can change it."

    Such funny thoughts made Ling Fan even want to laugh at himself. What is this?  Who is she if she isn't Mu Ling?  Can this still change?  Really, random thoughts.

    Ling Fan did not go back to his room, but waited quietly at the door. He wanted to know the outcome of the matter, and he also wanted to know the strength of Nora Duer. The opponents facing Feng'anfang City now were too strong. He really wanted to know the outcome of the matter.  needs reinforcements.

    A person is still a person after all. No matter how strong he is, he is still a person. What can he accomplish?  Thinking about what happened to Marihe, even several families in that small town had the strength to kill him. If it weren't for the help of the Gongsun family and the Alchemist Guild of Taihe City, he might have died in that battle.  .

    Ling Fan has already felt the importance of power. No wonder the world is full of sects and aristocratic families. Obviously everyone is smart and knows the importance of establishing power.

    Just like Hall Master Yu Zhan, a being like him established a Dou Li Hall and lived in seclusion in Haining City for some reason. This shows how important power is in this world.

    "However, establishing a force requires manpower, and most importantly, funds. As long as these two problems are solved, I believe that as a seal master, an alchemist, and a caster, I can establish a pretty good force.

    And his power is actually being established. Don¡¯t forget Marihe¡¯s Douyin Capital plan. Now he is the real city lord of Douyin Capital. If the construction of Douyin City is completed, even if it is in a remote place,  It¡¯s also a huge help.

    "To solve the problem in Feng'anfang City, we must find allies. Otherwise, we will be unable to fight against these old foxes alone."

    This is not a remote small town. This is the turbulent Jianyang City. Not far from him is the magnificent Lingxiao City, and then the Imperial Capital. If you want to establish a foothold here, it cannot be accomplished overnight.

    Scheming, strategy, strength, gold coins, manpower Ling Fan found that there were so many things he lacked now. All of them were due to his lack of experience. After all, he was only seventeen years old and had no foundation. Naturally, he had a very difficult start.  difficult.

    The evening breeze blew through Ling Fan's clothes, making him look extremely peaceful and peaceful. However, at this moment, Ling Fan's heart could not be as peaceful as the wind. His thoughts were flowing, thinking about a lot of problems that were constantly being sorted out and confused.

    Finally, two black figures came quickly from the distance. They were hiding and looking very cautious.  After getting closer, Xuan Jian and a Dou Xiu wrapped in black clothes were revealed. Although the Dou Xiu covered his face, his small mouth protruded and was obviously pouted.

    "Miss Duo'er, walking in black at night, where did you do bad things?" Ling Fan nodded to Xuan Jian, and he could vaguely smell the smell of blood from his body, and he knew what happened.

    Duo'er took off her black veil, stuck out her cute tongue, and then pouted her small mouth in grievance: "I don't want to make meritorious deeds so that you don't drive me away."

    "Oh?" Ling Fan thought: "Then has Miss Duo'er made meritorious service?"

    "Of course." Duo'er raised her head and said, "I asked them about their purpose of coming here. Isn't this considered meritorious service?"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he asked curiously: "Since you have made a meritorious service, why do you look aggrieved again? Could it be that you were bullied?"

    "Hmph! It's all Brother Xuan's fault. Why did you kill those two people for nothing? I haven't had enough fun yet. It's really disappointing." Duo'er stamped her feet and pointed her sharp edge at Xuan Jian.

    "You can't kill without nodding your head." Unexpectedly, Xuan Jian answered, and there were quite a few words. Has this cool guy enlightened today?

    However, these simple words made Ling Fan break out in cold sweat. What did he mean by this, was Nora Duer using some vicious method to prank the two men in black?

    Yes, if that were not the case, how could she ask what the other party was doing?  thinkAt this point, Ling Fan couldn't help but take a deep look at Nora Duer, and was greeted by Nora Duer's cute smile, but this smile made Ling Fan's hair stand on end and he shuddered suddenly.

    "Tell me, what are they here for?" He shook his head and asked.

    "I'm going to arrest you. I want to take you back and torture you until you surrender and sell Fangshi. "By the way, they said you were from the Bone Palace. It's a scary name."

    The last sentence made Xuan Jian glare hard, as if to say: Actually, you are quite scary.  (To be continued., vote for recommendation, monthly vote,,.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 265: Used by Me

    "The Palace of Corpses?" I just heard this name from the old housekeeper, and now it came out of Nora Duer's mouth. It seems that the Palace of Corpses is very diligent in dealing with Feng'anfang City. Ling Fan has just returned home, and they actually  Wanting to capture him secretly and then torture him into submission.

    On the one hand, it means that Bone Palace is diligent, but on the other hand, it also shows that he is anxious. After thinking about it, after Feng'anfang City was destroyed, he got a lot of benefits. Ling Fan still understands the saying that the amount of effort you put in, the amount of benefits you will get.  of.

    "How about what? Do you want to rush into the Corpse Palace and destroy it overnight?" Nora Duo'er flashed her big evil eyes and stared at Ling Fan excitedly, almost dancing.

    ¡°This girl looks harmless, but she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in her head. She wants to destroy a whole family, and she¡¯s so excited?  Girl, can you be more reserved?  Besides, even if I fight my way into the Bone Palace, what does it have to do with you?

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes at her: "The Palace of Bones is a local force, how can it just let others enter its lair casually? Besides, they are in cahoots with the City Lord's Mansion, let alone the two people who entered the Palace of Bones tonight.  If we die, the city lord¡¯s palace will inevitably cause trouble for us.¡±

    "Tch." When she heard that she was not going to enter the Bone Palace, Nora Duer immediately lost interest: "Those two people died in the barren mountains dozens of miles away, and the City Lord's Mansion has no evidence, so why would they look for you?  It¡¯s just that the Corpse Palace obviously sent someone to deal with you, and now that person has disappeared, the blame must be placed on you. If you don¡¯t deal with him, just wait for others to deal with you.¡±

    "Who said we won't deal with him?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly: "Not only do we have to deal with the Bone Palace, but we also have to completely eliminate them. But everything must be done in secret. How can we be as reckless as you said?  And do you think that just a few of us can break into someone else¡¯s base camp?¡±

    Although there was a reproach in Ling Fan's words, Nora Duo'er's eyes suddenly flashed when she heard that she was going to deal with the Bone Palace. Is there bloodthirsty hidden in this girl's bones?

    Seeing Nora Duer's appearance, Ling Fan's eyes suddenly lit up. This girl loves to fight and kill so much, why not just hand over the Bone Palace to her, since there is a shortage of manpower now.  The Bone Palace is so active, but can this girl be relied on?

    "Uh, this, ahem" Ling Fan thought for a long time.  Finally, he said after stumbling: "Miss Duo'er, are you sure you want to follow Xuan Jian and stay in Jianyang City for a year?"

    "Of course." Seeing Ling Fan suddenly bring up this issue, Nora Duoer suddenly became unhappy: "Are you going to regret it now?"

    "I'm not going back on my word, but you've also seen that Feng'anfang City is in such a state that it really can't leave strangers alone. What I need is someone I can trust." At this point, Nora Duo'er had a pretty face.  He was slightly cold and pouted, obviously angry.  Without waiting for her to refute, Ling Fan continued: "I can't trust you now, but as long as you do one thing, I can completely trust you. Then it will be up to you to stay or leave."

    If the previous words made Nora Duer very unhappy, then the next words would undoubtedly give Nora Duer a good breakthrough point.  There is really no excuse for her to stay in Feng'anfang City, and why should anyone believe that she is a woman from a foreign land?

    She was originally looking at how she could impress Ling Fan and let her stay, and she even chose Ling Xinyu as her target.  However, Ling Xinyu is a first-class strong woman, and she is very cunning. How can she succeed casually?  After thinking about it, Nora Duer couldn't think of a good way, but in desperation, ¡èFan actually threw out an olive branch.

    "Come on, tell me, what do you want me to do? Let me know in advance. It must be something fun."

    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows, and flashed a sly smile: "Don't worry, you will definitely be interested. The task I give you is to deal with the Corpse Palace, and to find out everything about the Corpse Palace without anyone noticing.  Strength, and then let him disappear quietly from the world, and no one will know who did it.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Nora Duer's originally excited expression instantly solidified. It would not be difficult for her to rush into the Bone Palace without a care, but it would be much troublesome and energy-consuming to do it without anyone noticing.  .

    Seeing Nora Duer's embarrassed and almost refusing expression, Ling Fan rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "I know this task is very difficult. If you can't do it, forget it. I can find someone else."

    "Ah! Who said I can't do it? You don't want to look at people through cracks and look down on me! Isn't it just a palace of bones? I, I, I"

    "How are you?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Hey, I'd better find someone else."

    "This girl can easily make him disappear, and she guarantees that there will be no sound."News!  "

    Under Ling Fan's shameless fishing, Nora Duer finally took the bait. She said the last sentence angrily, her chest was heaving, her face was red, and she looked angry.

    "It's settled, you start taking action tomorrow. Well, if possible, let Xuan Jian come with you." Ling Fan was afraid that Nora Duoer would regret it, so Ling Fan immediately made the final decision. Even if she regretted it now, it would be too late.  .

    There was a feeling of being deceived in her heart, and Nora Duoer couldn't help but tremble. She pointed her jade finger at Ling Fan, who was smiling evilly, and ground her teeth hesitantly, but she couldn't say anything to refute.  He stamped his feet, thinking that he was unlucky.

    "I'll protect you." Xuan Jian said with a coffin expression, his answer to Ling Fan was simple. He wanted Ling Fan to detoxify him, so he wanted to ensure Ling Fan's safety and protect him.

    Ling Fan chuckled and said: "Don't worry, the biggest mastermind behind them is the Ling family. They may not care about my life, but with my sister in the middle, they won't take my life, otherwise everything before will be in vain."  ?¡±

    At this point, Xuan Jian had a stubborn expression that his brother hadn't heard. Ling Fan was amused in his heart, but at the same time he waved his hand helplessly: "Forget it, it's up to you, you can do whatever you want, but I can't  Let me state in advance that Miss Duo'er's mission is very dangerous. I believe in her strength, but her character"

    "What's wrong with my girl's character?" Nora Duer was deceived and was feeling depressed. Unexpectedly, Ling Fan pointed the finger at herself again. She put her hands on her hips and breathed out of her nostrils.

    "I can't tell, I can't tell, hehe" He glanced at Xuan Jian, who seemed to have not changed much, and before Nora Duoer could get angry, Ling Fan dodged and returned to the room.

    Nora Duoer's face turned blue with anger, and she was about to vent her anger when she saw Ling Fan sneaking back into the room like a loach. The anger in her heart could not be vented, and when she saw Xuan Jie's coffin face, she felt really angry.  , stamped her beautiful legs angrily, and went back to the room.

    Until Xuan Jian was the only one left under the night sky, the coffin face twisted slightly, and his eyes fell on Nora Duoer's room, seeming to be thinking.

    Early the next morning, when the genius was bright and everyone was still immersed in sleep, Ling Fan's door had quietly opened.  He knocked on Mu Ling's room, woke up poor little Mu Ling, and then put his index finger on his lips, making a silent gesture. The tearful Mu Ling was at a loss when she was quietly taken away by Ling Fan.  Went to Feng'anfang City.

    Not long after the two left, Ling Xinyu's door quietly opened. She carefully knocked on the door of the old housekeeper's room and was about to give some instructions, but the old housekeeper shook off the conversation between herself and Ling Fan.  come out.

    Ling Xinyu instantly turned pale, her delicate body trembled, and her eyes were full of tears, but soon turned into stubbornness.

    "Fan'er, maybe you have grown up and no longer need to grow up under my mother's wings. You may want to spread your wings and protect your mother from the wind and rain. No matter what you do, my mother can only remain silent.  I support you, but you must remember that you must risk your life."

    The reason for such a decision is that Ling Xinyu knows Ling Fan very well. Since he knows everything about Feng'anfang City, he is determined not to give up. His stubbornness and unyielding will definitely make Feng'an City run.  Come down.

    Ling Xinyu knows that she can't stop Ling Fan. In this case, she will do her best to support him, who makes him her son!

    After the two moved quietly, while waiting for daybreak, Nora Duer roared out of the room, and then kicked Ling Fan's door open. As a result, they saw nothing inside, which stunned Nora Duer who was about to vent her anger.  It lasted for three seconds, and then there was a long and angry roar, which was earth-shattering and woke up the entire Feng'anfang City.

    After this long roar, Nora Duoer regained her cuteness. She glanced at Xuan Jian's closed door, finally glared, and left Feng'anfang City, presumably to investigate the Bone Palace.

    And not long after Nora Duer left, Xuan Jian's door opened and he left Feng'anfang City quietly without saying a word. No one knew where he went.

    People in the entire Feng'anfang City seem to be nervous. People who don't know better think they are crazy. However, this is the beginning of the storm.

    "Well, it still tastes like when I was a kid. I really miss it. I had to eat a bowl of dumplings here every three days when I was a kid. It's so authentic. Come on, you can try it too."

    In the center of Yuantai Village in Jianyang City, Ling Fan and Mu Ling appeared at a small stall. The stall looked to be a few years old. This guy woke up Mu Ling so early and didn't do anything right away.  Instead, he brought Mu Ling here and had breakfast with her. Could it be that he was lustful?  Is our protagonist going to pick up girls?

    &nbsp; "Yeah." Mu Ling ate the dumplings happily, occasionally glancing at Ling Fan who was devouring his food, and smiled sweetly: "Brother Ling Fan, are we here so early just to eat?"

    Ling Fan raised his head, wiped the grease from his mouth, revealing two rows of white teeth: "Of course, our mission is to find out the basics of the City Lord's Mansion."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    In the sedan chair, a man in his twenties was lying like a second-generation master. Beside him, there were beauties tearing open the peels and stuffing grapes without seeds into his mouth.  (To be continued

    p

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 266: Teaching Mu Ling

    The man was covered in brocade and satin, which was extremely bright. He had a superior posture, as if looking down on all living beings, scanning everyone with disdain.  He ate the fruit with a squeaking sound in his mouth, and the juice flowing to his mouth was gently wiped away by the beautiful maid beside him.

    "What are you looking at? Get out of the way and don't block the road.".

    ¡°Damn it, how many times have I told you, I¡¯ll put this kind of stall aside, and anyone who comes will confiscate it.¡±

    "The sedan in front of you, why don't you get out of the way? Are you seeking death?"

    Those soldiers were also arrogant, with the most arrogant expressions on their faces. Everything they caught sight of was bound to suffer misfortune.  An old man's fruit stall was mercilessly confiscated. The old man only pleaded a few words, but was kicked all over his body and was casually thrown on the side of the road.

    Everyone was angry, but no one dared to step forward to help the old man. It was not until a young man and a young girl came that they helped the seriously injured old man up. The young man stretched out his hand and handed over a bag of gold coins and a bottle of healing medicine.

    "Thank you very much, Master, for your great kindness. I have nothing to repay, so I kowtow to you." The old man was so grateful that he knelt down to express his gratitude in public.

    The young man shook his head and smiled, supported the old man with one hand, and said softly: "Mr., do you know who is in that sedan?"

    When the old man heard this, anger flashed in his eyes: "Young Master is a foreigner, right? Hey, you don't know, but in that sedan is the third son of the city lord Yu Pang. He has only been here for less than two years, and he is already arrogant and domineering. The people treat him badly.  I hate it so much.¡±

    The young man's eyes lit up: "Mr., can you lend me a moment to speak? I have something I want to ask you."

    "Young master is so kind to me, and I can't repay you for it. As long as I know something, I will never hide it at all."

    In a private room of a certain restaurant, Ling Fan and Mu Ling brought the old man here.  It was obviously the first time for the old man to come to a luxurious place like a private room in a restaurant, and he looked grateful at the same time.  But it also seemed extremely reserved.

    "Old sir, please take a seat." Ling Fan finally asked the old man to sit down, and without going around the bush, he said straight to the point: "To be honest, old man, I would like to know what kind of person that third young master is?"

    The old man was rescued by Ling Fan, so he naturally told everything he knew. Besides, everyone knows about these three young masters, so what's the difficulty in telling them?

    "Yu Pang's third son is named Yu Zhu, the son of Yu Pang's fourth concubine. When he was born, the blood concentration was detected to be 800. Since Yu Pang himself is a blood warrior, the eldest son and the second son  The son was not, so Yu Zhu had eight hundred bloodlines. He immediately became Yu Pang's darling and loved him very much. And with Yu Pang's favor, Yu Zhu could stretch out his hands with clothes and open his mouth with food.  He is arrogant. The most important thing about this person is that he is a lustful master. In less than two years, he has destroyed many young girls in Yuantai Village. He has committed a serious crime."

    The old man kept talking, and he actually knew Yu Pang's family affairs quite clearly.  Lian Yuzhu is the son of several concubines and has a lot of blood.  And why he is so arrogant is explained clearly.

    It seems that Yu Zhu has done a lot of abuse, and all his background has been dug up by someone who is interested.  So that everyone knows about it, right?

    Seeing that the old man knew things in such detail, Ling Fan was overjoyed and asked: "Does the old man know the properties in the City Lord's Mansion? Is Yu Zhu the person in charge of the entire Yuantai Village?"

    The old man shook his head and said: "Young master, you think too highly of me. How can I know the property of the city lord's mansion? However, Yu Zhu is not in charge of Yuantai Village, but a general who is close to the city lord. Everyone calls him General Yuan."

    "Oh? General Yuan?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up again, and he had a hearty chat with the old gentleman. After realizing that he couldn't dig out any more information, he paid the bill and left.

    "You seem to have doubts?" After leaving the restaurant, Ling Fan looked at Mu Ling, who had not spoken a word, and said with a smile.

    "No, Brother Ling Fan has his own reasons for everything he does. Mu Ling has no doubts." Mu Ling shook her head, looking like a girl who believes in you.

    "Are you wondering why I knew that Yu Zhu would appear here?" Ling Fan continued as if he was a god who had seen through everything: "Actually, I didn't know that Yu Zhu would appear here, but I knew that one day away from this  Outside, there is a weapons workshop. It has been one of the forces of the City Lord's Mansion since I was a child. All the weapons of the City Lord's Mansion are forged there. Even if they are not cast there, all the weapons of the City Lord's Mansion must be built there.  Zhang, only in this way can we report it to the royal family and get reimbursement."

    "The weapons workshop is very important and must be patrolled and inspected every day. And this road is the only way for the weapons workshop. I thought that Yu Pang would personally inspect it, but I didn't want to send a useless son. You must know what's going on in the weapons workshop.  There is a lot of oil and water, but the city lord's mansion doesn't care about it. It can be seen from this that over the past few years,?He must have established a lot of private business.  If we want to get the ** license, we need to have enough cards to negotiate conditions with Yu Pang, and figuring out the distribution of all their forces is the first step.  "

    Ling Fan was talking eloquently and already had a plan in mind.  Mu Ling listened attentively and didn't interrupt the whole time. It wasn't until Ling Fan finished speaking that she added: "Brother Ling Fan decided to take advantage of Yu Zhu and bring out all Yu Pang's power?"

    "Smart, that Yu Zhu is arrogant and acts in such a flamboyant way. Even if he is a bloodline warrior, Yu Pang will not leave important matters to him. It just so happens that the real person in Yuantai Village is not him, and he would never think about it.  It¡¯s unbalanced, and this can be put to good use.¡±

    Mu Ling said "Hmm" with a vague understanding, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "Then are we going to find Yu Zhu?"

    "No." Ling Fan stretched out his hand and said, "Let's go find General Yuan first and get to know him thoroughly, and then we'll start with Yu Zhu."

    Ling Fan smiled evilly as he spoke, and ignored Mu Ling, who was full of doubts. After spending a few copper coins, he easily found out the whereabouts of General Yuan.

    There is a city lord's office in Yuantai Village, where all major and minor incidents are resolved. As the pillar of Yuantai Village, General Yuan naturally guards there.

    Although it is one of the offices of the City Lord's Mansion, the guards are quite tight, and the entire office is covered by a ban, making it impossible to sneak in secretly.

    There are also six guard handles outside the door of the city lord's office. Only people with reservations or identities can enter.  As someone from Feng'anfang City, I can enter, but wouldn't that be a warning?

    After wandering for a while, Ling Fan realized with a wry smile that he was really not the kind of resourceful person. He was suitable to be a pioneer or a killer. These conspiracies and tricks were really not suitable for him.

    But things are forced out. Now the enemy is strong and we are weak, and Feng'anfang City has reached a critical moment of life and death. He is not alone here. He has his own body to protect, so he must not do some impulsive things.  , at least not now.

    He needs strategies and cunning moves. If Lu Yang were here, he would probably come up with a lot of damaging moves, right?

    Shaking his head, he threw away those messy thoughts. After thinking about it, Ling Fan felt that he had to start with his own profession. I heard that although General Yuan was brave, he often came in and out of the Alchemist Guild. I'm afraid he had something wrong with him.  What's wrong.

    "Look at the soldiers guarding the gate. They all look normal on the surface, but in fact they have some diseases that are difficult to cure. In this way, they can make trouble.

    "Brother Ling Fan, what are you thinking about?" Seeing the suddenly lewd expression on Ling Fan's face, Mu Ling blinked her beautiful eyes, vaguely feeling that Ling Fan at this moment was like a cunning fox. If he was targeted,  , even a tiger has to lose a tooth, right?

    "Hehehehe!" After a few strange laughs, Ling Fan took Mu Ling to buy some ordinary medicines, and then rented a small house in the dark.

    Those medicines were all broken into pieces by Ling Fan, and then they were rubbed together in twos and threes to form a black mud.  The medicinal mud was very viscous and looked really disgusting, but strangely it didn't emit any smell.

    Looking at the dark medicinal mud, Mu Ling felt nauseated. The next moment, Ling Fan took out the medicinal mud and smeared it on his face.

    "Brother Ling Fan" Mu Ling screamed. Drugs can also be poisons. Mixing drugs like this at will and then applying it to the skin is likely to have a great impact on the human body, and even death.  indefinite.

    As an alchemist, Mu Ling naturally saw that although the herbs Ling Fan combined were ordinary herbs, two of them were poisonous. If mixed with some random herbs, they might actually become poison.

    "Don't worry, Xiaonizi, you don't think you are the only one who understands pharmacology, right? But your alchemy skills are indeed much better than those of ordinary alchemists. You simmered the green leaves in the healing medicine over slow fire, and then added it  Dry it in the sun, stir-fry it into powder, and finally mix it with cold water before using it to taste, right? Haha, this method is very good, and the medicinal effect of the green leaves is almost fully exerted, but that is only almost. If  If you use hot water instead of cold water in the last step, the efficacy of the medicine will be doubled."

    Ling Fan smeared his cheeks with black mud while casually talking about the healing medicine developed by Mu Ling. Every step was so precise that it was hard to imagine.

    When she heard Ling Fan's first words, Mu Ling was quite proud and even wanted to refute it.  But what he said next shocked Mu Ling completely. Could it be that you have seen my failure in refining medicine and actually know how to make my healing medicine????

    "No, the properties of Qinghe leaves are cold. If you use hot water after making powder, wouldn't it change the cold properties, and how can it increase the efficacy of the medicine?" Mu Ling was shocked in her heart, but she still raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction.  Small mouth.

    "You're stupid." Ling Fan tapped Mu Ling's little head with his black hand stained with medicinal mud, and said in the tone of an elder instructing a younger one: "Cold nature can naturally heal wounds quickly, but how can the treatment?  Just looking at the surface? If the medicine is too cold, it will definitely be repelled by the blood in the body. If the warmth of some hot water is added to the cold air, wouldn't it be able to better integrate with the blood and heal the wound? Such a simple truth, you can't even think of it.  I don¡¯t understand, tut tut tut¡­¡±

    At the end of the sentence, there was a look of regret, as if to say: Girl, you are still too young, learn from your brother.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 267: Ling Banxian (Part 1)

    "Uh, this makes some sense." Mu Ling was dumbfounded by what she said. The more she thought about it, the more it made sense. The original look of surprise was replaced by a look of admiration. At the same time, she also wondered why Ling Fan would understand.  of these?

    But forget it, in her heart, whatever brother Ling Fan does is right, he is omnipotent, there is no shame in losing to him!  Mu Ling comforted herself in this way.  .

    Soon, Ling Fan's cheeks were covered with medicinal mud. The medicinal mud was very strange. It looked sticky. When applied on your face, it dried quickly and then seemed to blend into Ling Fan's skin.  , completely integrated with the face.

    Ling Fan laughed, stretched out his hands and rubbed his face, but nothing came off, as if this dark and ugly face was originally his own.

    "Brother Ling Fan, is this really not harmful to you?" Mu Ling was still a little worried. She already knew that Ling Fan was disguising himself, but this method of disguising himself was too weird.

    "Hurt?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes at Mu Ling: "This is a good facial mask. Just put it on for a day and it will reduce wrinkles and make your dark skin white immediately. It's amazing. I'm going to get some for my mother when I get back.  , how about it? Do you want it too?"

    "Ah, no." Mu Ling quickly covered her little face. She didn't believe Ling Fan's lies. Just this black and ugly mud could have such a miraculous beauty effect?

    You are not beautiful to begin with, so don¡¯t torment yourself, okay?

    Seeing Mu Ling's frightened look, Ling Fan smacked his lips. He was not lying.  This secret recipe was researched by Teacher Madu himself.  And tested it myself.  Look at Teacher Madu¡¯s thin skin and tender meat, this thing is definitely effective.

    Let Teacher Madu know that her secret recipe was used by Ling Fan to disguise herself. I wonder if she will refine a few super volcanic pills so that this disciple who dares to insult her masterpiece can "enjoy" it!

    Another pile of black mud was smeared on his chin, but before the mud was completely dry, Ling Fan got a black beard from somewhere and stuck it directly on his chin.

    When the black mud merged, the beard was firmly fixed on Ling Fan's face. When he pulled it out hard, it made two "pop" sounds, but it did not fall off1,.  Its solidity is unmatched.

    After gluing the beard, Ling Fan used black mud to smear some parts of his face, and after a while.  The originally smooth little face was suddenly covered with wrinkles like chrysanthemums, and a smile appeared, that is, the chrysanthemums were in full bloom, and spring was over.

    "Brother Ling Fan, you look like a little old man, hehehe." Looking at Lingfan's dark appearance, Mu Ling couldn't help but giggle. However, she was quite reserved and only laughed for a short while.  I held back.  Finally, Ling Fan was not allowed to go berserk.

    What am I doing this for?  Not for Feng'anfang City, do you think I am willing to turn into this?  Although I'm not handsome, I'm not lovable. Now that I'm like this, if anyone sees me, I'll have to pat my butt and hide away!

    With a sudden change, Ling Fan had already put on a green Taoist robe, holding a plaque as tall as himself in his hand, with seven characters written on it, "Not an immortal, but a half-immortal", which means please don't call me an immortal, I'm only a half-immortal.

    Such a stinky banner.  Coupled with the appearance of a little old man and the slightly shabby blue Taoist robe, Ling Fan only had to gently stroke his beard to look like a complete charlatan.

    It¡¯s just that his eyes are quite deep and noble. How can the sly eyes of those charlatans be compared to his.

    Mu Ling stared at Ling Fan's outfit curiously.  If she didn't know that the person in front of her was her brother Ling Fan, she might not be able to recognize him.  Isn¡¯t the effect of this disguise too exciting?

    What surprised Mu Ling even more was that Ling Fan was able to completely hide his own aura and went to investigate. In front of him was an ordinary old fortune teller, oh sorry, he was a half-immortal.

    "Ahem." Ling Fan cleared his throat, straightened his waist, and tried his best to make his voice appear ethereal and full of mystery: "Girl, is this Pindao's outfit still worthy of the eyes of the law?"

    Pfft!

    Mu Ling finally couldn't help it and laughed again, but at this time Ling Fan was completely absorbed in the drama. He originally wanted to use Mu Ling as a test to let himself get used to it, so as not to reveal his flaws later1,.  *

    So he added: "There is something very strange about a girl's smile."

    "Oh? Please give me some advice from the half-immortal." Mu Ling, who was originally extremely shy and not good at joking, seemed to be influenced by Ling Fan, but he followed Ling Fan's lead and asked a question in return.

    "This smile comes from the heart, but there is some kind of happiness or even joy in the laughter. According to Pindao, the girl must be in love with you." Ling Fan said seriously, and for some reason, he suddenly said these words  He was a little surprised by what he said.

    &nbsp;As soon as the words came out of my mouth, I wanted to slap myself in the face. What's going on?  When did you become so shameless?  He actually flirted with a beautiful woman at this time?  I vaguely remember that I didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of women!

    "Uh" Mu Ling's laughter stopped in astonishment. A blush appeared on her cheeks, and her heartbeat was pounding. It was precisely because she was struck by something in her heart.

    The room was completely silent. Ling Fan stared blankly at Mu Ling, who buried his head in his chest. He was a little crazy for a moment.

    Snapped!

    There was a crisp sound, but it was Ling Fan who slapped himself hard, then smiled twice at the overwhelmed Mu Ling, pushed the door open and stepped out, only to hear an instruction from a distance: "Wait here.  Me, I¡¯ll come as soon as I go, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    The words were full of concern, which made Mu Ling feel warm in her heart. She stood there blankly and giggled. She was also crazy

    When Ling Fan came to the street again, he found that many people were looking at him with interest, which made him sigh.  With his character, he should fight with others openly, but unfortunately the situation forced him to resort to some damaging moves.

    Looking at the six capable guards outside the office, Ling Fan knew that this matter might not be simple. Even the guards were all dazzled, which showed what an extraordinary person General Yuan was.

    "Stop." With a sharp shout, our half-immortal was stopped by the guard: "This is an important military location. No one can get close to it, so leave quickly."

    "The strategic location of the military aircraft?" Ling Fan was amused in his heart. The military aircraft matter is supposed to be handled by the royal family. When will it be the turn of you little soldiers?

    "I have traveled here from afar and found that the yin energy here is very deep, and I am afraid that there will be a disaster of blood and light. The so-called not to stop you when you see it is a taboo in my immortal family, so I am here to help you eliminate the disaster."

    Ling Fan spoke plausibly, looked like a righteous and detached immortal, and the half-immortal sign was dangling in front of the guard, which was quite conspicuous.

    "Hey, you are a charlatan. You dare to say that there is a bloody disaster in the city lord's office. With your words, you can be arrested and locked up for a few months. Do you believe it?"

    "What nonsense are you talking to him about? Go back and forth from where you are, and don't hang around in front of the uncle."

    These soldiers were able to keep their composure. Faced with Ling Fan, a super liar, they only scolded him twice without even moving a step. They obviously didn't care about Ling Fan, and their words were just to ward off flies.

    "Hey." Ling Fan lamented, but did not leave. His eyes fell on the guard first on the left front: "The eyes seem to be full of energy, but in fact, the energy and blood are attacking the heart. Do you often feel pain in your lower abdomen? Whenever it rains at night  , it seems that the intestines are entangled in the lower abdomen, and it is indescribable discomfort. You seek medical advice, and the doctor tells you that you are afraid of colds and prescribes some herbs. However, you have been taking them for several years, but there is no improvement. Occasionally,  I also found one or two pills, but they only solved the temporary pain. You must be wondering why there is no cure for this disease, right?"

    After a long discussion, several guards almost made a direct attack on Ling Fan, but the guard who was named became more and more angry, and finally his body began to tremble.

    He stopped the other guards because every word of the half-immortal in front of him hit his weak point.

    I have distended pain in my lower abdomen, and the pain is excruciating on rainy nights. It feels like my intestines are entangled together, and I can¡¯t explain the pain. 1.  It was a serious illness that had been with this person for three years. He visited famous doctors, and they all said it was due to colds and colds. They prescribed similar medicines, but none of them were really effective.

    He did try to take some pills, which were effective at first, but then they stopped working.  That disease was the source of pain in this person's life. Unexpectedly, the half-immortal could expose it all just by looking at it. And from what he said, he seemed to know the real cause of his disease. So could he treat it?

    If it wasn¡¯t in full public view, he would have even knelt down and asked Ling Fan for advice.  Oh my god, it was so hard to meet a real half-immortal, how could I drive him away so easily?

    "Brother Six, what's wrong with you?" Seeing this man's excited look, the other five people looked at each other in confusion, and another guard beside him asked.

    Before the so-called Sixth Brother could answer, Ling Fan ducked in front of the guard who asked the question: "The waist is not straight and looks twisted. It's pitiful. It's a pity."

    Hearing this, the man's heart moved, but he shouted loudly: "Charlatan, what do you mean by pity? What pity? If you don't explain clearly, I will destroy you today!"

    This scene made the other five people stunned for a while. This kid¡¯s name is Mao Dan. He is usually quite gentle and has a very peaceful mentality. Why can this half-immortal make him so excited with just one sentence? There must be something wrong with it.

    "Every summer,?If the temperature exceeds 25, you will definitely feel a dull pain in your waist, like being burned by a fire, and have to use ice cubes to cool down. Isn't it pitiful that you have no ability, but you have to rest in the summer?  "

    Ling Fan seemed to have completely entered the role, and continued to blurt out in a deep and ethereal voice: "What a pity it is not you, but your lovely wife. Isn't it a pity that you have to spend the summer alone every year?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. No wonder, no wonder, it turns out that this boy has such a strange disease. No wonder, every summer, this boy's wife is always listless and grouchy everywhere. That's it, that's it!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 268: Ling Banxian (Part 2)

    If such a huge secret was revealed in public, Mao Dan would definitely go crazy and fight Ling Fan desperately.  However, at this moment, he felt like he was grasping at a life-saving straw, and he wished he could kneel down and bow down to welcome Ling Fan into his home to cure his unbearable illness.

    His wife is pitiful?  No, what is really pitiful is him. He did not lift for a whole summer. For a man, is there anything more pitiful than this?  .

    "Old TaoistHalf, half-immortal, do you have a solution?" Mao Dan got excited and directly called Ling Fan half-immortal. This change made the other four people except Sixth Brother look at each other. They really  I don¡¯t believe it anymore, this obvious charlatan is so powerful, what kind of semi-immortal is he?

    "Let me ask you, do you think what you are suffering from is a disease?" Ling Fan stroked his beard thoughtfully and spoke out mysterious words. Well, at least in the ears of Mao Dan and Sixth Brother, it was mysterious!

    "Of course it's a disease." Mao Dan blurted out, and after thinking for a while, something was wrong. If it was a disease, why couldn't I cure it after seeing so many alchemists?  This is not a disease, definitely not a disease. He quickly changed his mind: "No, it's not a disease, it's"

    Speaking of this, Mao Dan was speechless. What could it be if it wasn¡¯t an illness?  Is it because I am so handsome that God is jealous of me and has given me such a disability?

    "It's evil energy. The evil energy of the fire ghost enters the body. If it is not driven out, after three years, there will be no sexual intercourse. After five years, no matter spring, summer, autumn or winter, the whole body will be like a fire, and it will be painful to live."

    Ling Fan took over the topic at the right time and deceived him hard.  Even he himself thought the words were nonsense, but he heard them in Mao Dan's ears.  That is the truth. He has already believed these alarmist words. Could it be that three years later he will

    Thinking of this, Mao Dan broke into a cold sweat.  He almost knelt down in front of the half-immortal master in order to seek relief.

    "Hmph! Do you think you are a charlatan and you think you can deceive people if you have some gossip? Brother Six, don't be fooled. This person just used some means to investigate you."

    A hairy-faced guard behind him took a step forward and pointed at Ling Fan plausibly.  But Brother Six and Mao Dan were almost strangling this man to death.  Dear Wang Xiaoer, I finally met a half-immortal, and my problems will hopefully be solved. If you take the half-immortal energy away.  See if I don¡¯t skin you!

    "You said that Pindao is a charlatan?" Ling Fan was not angry. He held his beard and smiled with dignity, as if an immortal was educating mortals: "There are things that even you brothers who live and die together don't know.  How can a poor Taoist be so virtuous as to be able to explore the truth? You really think highly of a poor Taoist."

    "You" Wang Xiaoer was furious for a while.  But this is a fact. These brothers don't know so many secrets. How come others know it? This is not ordinary.

    But Wang Xiaoer is still dissatisfied.  He raised his head and shouted loudly: "Old liar. Please tell me if there is anything wrong with me. If you can tell, I will believe you."

    Hearing this, the companions couldn't help but hide their faces. This Wang Xiaoer is too shameless. You are the strongest among the six, and you have never been sick since you were a child. If you have a problem, it's the pair.  Big stinky feet that are washed no more than ten times a year are simply a killer.

    "Haha." Ling Fan laughed mysteriously: "Do you think you are in good health and impeccable, and use this as a bargaining chip? Don't you just want to prove that what I say is false? Well, since you don't believe it,  I will just say a few more words, and then leave you to fend for yourself. I have no intention of intervening in the bloody disaster."

    Hearing this, Mao Dan and Liu Li almost killed Wang Xiao on the spot. Damn you, if the half-immortal really leaves, we brothers won¡¯t be able to do it!

    "Don't talk nonsense. If you have the ability, come and tell me. What's wrong with me?" Behind the seemingly confident words, Wang Xiaoer was actually sweating.

    He could already feel the terrifying eyes of his companions, and was also startled by the half-immortal master. He could actually see that I was healthy. This is a fucking skill!

    ??????????????????????????????????? Wang Xiaoer has already come forward, and he must not retreat, so he shamelessly lets Ling Fan find trouble. As long as Ling Fan can't tell him, he can drive him away openly and solve everything.

    "If he said it, wouldn't it slap his own mouth? I am in good health, which is recognized by the City Lord's Mansion!

    The half-immortal didn't take it seriously, and instead walked towards the outside world, as if he was about to leave.  Wang Xiaoer was about to make a mockery when the half-immortal's voice came faintly: "You will know what's wrong with you if you squeeze your left abdomen and left chest at the same time."

    After saying that, he left without looking back.

    "Half Immortal" Mao Dan and Sixth Brother were startled and wanted to step forward to intercept, but Wang Xiaoer stopped him very domineeringly: "I'll squeeze in at the same time"?The left side of the abdomen and the left chest, let you clearly see the true face of this charlatan.  You two, you really can deceive you with any tricks. This time, let me, Wang Xiaoer, show off my power.  "

    As soon as the sound fell, Wang Xiaoer pressed his left abdomen and chest at the same time, and then squeezed them at the same time.

    "Puff!" Two loud noises suddenly erupted from Wang Xiaoer's back door. The sound was earth-shattering, like rolling thunder, which made everyone around him stop and look at Wang Xiaoer blankly. Even Wang Xiaoer himself was dumbfounded.  .

    Soon, waves of stench filled the air from Wang Xiaoer's body. The stench was so earth-shattering that the people closest to him almost fainted from the stench.

    "This, this, what the hell is going on? Am I really sick? Half-immortal, half-immortal, save me" He looked up in shock, only to see Mao Dan and Sixth Brother had already chased him out frantically, and the legend  The half-immortal master has disappeared.

    "Help me" Wang Xiaoer roared, and rushed into the crowd crazily as if there was an evil ghost chasing him behind him.

    In the same place, only three guards were left covering their mouths and noses, their faces red and their ears red, but they had already greeted all the women in Wang Xiaoer's family in their hearts. This fart is so damn smelly. You haven't farted in ten years, have you?

    Mao Dan, Sixth Brother, and Wang Xiaoer left their posts without authorization. How could the other three of them dare to leave?  Not leaving but having to smell this earth-shattering stinky fart is such a fucking mess.

    What made them even more unbearable was that the people around them who had already dispersed were staring at them curiously from a distance, as if wondering how these three freaks could endure such stinky farts and remain as motionless as door gods.  Perseverance is truly admirable!

    "Could this be the bloody disaster that the half-immortal said? Oh my god, Lord Half-immortal, please save us" The three of them thought at the same time involuntarily.

    At this moment, the half-immortal was walking slowly and anxiously among the crowd. The three crying guards behind him finally caught up with him. These three unlucky guys were so anxious that they shed tears, as if they could not find the half-immortal.  Sir, this life is going to be completely ruined.

    "Master Half-Immortal, Master Half-Immortal, please save us, we don't want to die yet." No longer caring about face, the three big men knelt down in front of Ling Fan, like the most devout believers, and bowed down.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips and thought that the job of this charlatan was really good. As long as someone fell for it, it would be possible to trick his wife away. Looking at the appearance of these three people, he just wanted to enshrine him as his own father.  .

    The great half-immortal shook his head: "It's useless, it's useless. So what if I save you? The place where you work is about to face a bloody disaster, and you will definitely die in that disaster. In this case, the evil energy in your body will  It's better to keep it well, maybe in the underworld, the evil energy can help you resist evil spirits, so that your soul will not be swallowed up and you will be unable to be reincarnated."

    Mao Dan, Liu Ge and Wang Xiaoer were already sweating profusely and trembling all over, and they did not dare to have any doubts about what the half-immortal said.  The office is about to face a bloody disaster, so aren't they going to die?

    No!  Don¡¯t die. To hell with all reincarnations. I haven¡¯t lived enough in this life. I don¡¯t want to enter the next life so soon. Besides, who knows whether I will be reincarnated as a pig or a dog in the next life and become a dinner table for others.  food?

    "Please half-immortals show great mercy, save all living beings, drive away evil spirits for us, and eliminate the bloody disaster."

    "Please ask the semi-immortal to save all sentient beings!"

    The three of them completely mistook Ling Fan for a half-immortal. No, he should be a Daluo Jinxian!

    "It is the Lord Buddha's job to save all sentient beings. A poor Taoist, a half-immortal, is not even a true immortal. How can he say that he can save all sentient beings?" The great half-immortal was coughing wildly in his heart, but on his face he looked calm and unshakable.  expression.

    "We don't know who the Buddha is. We only know that only the half-immortal has pity on us and is willing to save us. Sir Half-immortal, it was all my Wang Xiaoer's fault before. I deserve to die. Please forgive me and you must save us."

    Wang Xiaoer probably had his domineering side leaked out just now, and it had completely leaked out. Now let alone his domineering attitude, he even lost his temper. He was like a poor worm, begging for Ling Fan's protection.

    When Mao Dan and Liu Ge saw this, they despised this guy fiercely in their hearts. However, this matter was a matter of life and death, so it was not a child's play. They coughed their heads loudly and bruises appeared on their foreheads.

    "Hey! That's all, I still can't change my soft-hearted problem. However, that office is nothing to talk about. If the person in charge doesn't listen to the advice, everything will be unsolvable."

    Lord Banxian finally agreed, but the last words made the three of them look at each other. Yes, the boss of the office is General Yuan, a stubborn guy who has iron-blooded methods and thinks that there is nothing he can't do.

    This guy canDo you listen to what the half-immortal said?  Will it happen?  The answer is no. This guy is just a stinking stone and has no clue. But does this mean that all the brothers will be killed?

    "Please come with me, the half-immortal. We will do our best to convince General Yuan and make him listen to the words of the half-immortal." The three of them said vowedly, but they were not sure at all. They could almost see it.  General Yuan was furious when he heard about this, but for the sake of his own life, he didn't care about anything!

    "Hey, I finally took the bait." The great half-immortal calmly stroked his beard, but he was laughing in his heart. Unexpectedly, it is quite interesting to pretend to be a ghost sometimes, and the effect is very good!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 269: Deceiving the Lord of the Bone Palace

    Mao Dan, Sixth Brother, and Wang Xiaotwen respectfully welcomed the great half-immortal back.  On the spot, the other three people who had just endured Wang Xiaoer's shocking fart looked at each other. They did not comment on the so-called half-immortal theory. After all, it did not happen to them. They only thought that their companions accidentally leaked their information and were killed by the other party.  Just found it.

    But they didn¡¯t completely disbelieve it. After all, what the half-immortal said was plausible, and everything he said was true. Looking at the pious faces of their brothers, the three of them also half believed it.

    ??Don¡¯t say anything, even if they have the slightest doubt, they don¡¯t dare to be rude to the half-immortal. You must know that he just said that there is a bloody disaster here. If it is true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that his life is about to die?

    Ling Fan glanced at the three guards meaningfully, then held his beard with his right hand, showing an enigmatic but knowing expression.  The hearts of the three of them sank. Could it be that the half-immortal also saw the stubborn illness in his body?

    But while they were waiting, Ling Fan didn't speak, and they felt itchy in their hearts.  And they don't really trust half-immortals, so if they ask, doesn't it mean they believe him?

    Like this, the three of them were holding their breath. Ling Fan kept them silent and almost made the three of them vomit blood.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" At this moment, the crowd in front suddenly became confused, and a team of five people broke through the crowd and came quickly!  Four of the five people were obviously the ones leading the way, and in the middle of them was a skinny but extremely tall old man.

    This old man¡¯s face is like a chrysanthemum, and a pair of bloody eyes are shining with strange light.  Every move he made was filled with murderous intent.  Looking at the four people who opened the way for him, they turned out to be strong men at the level of fighting generals. It was not difficult to judge from the bloody aura on their bodies. These people's hands must have been stained with the blood of many people.

    "The Palace of Bones? Why are you here so aggressively? Even the master of the palace came here in person."

    The six of them are guards after all.  When something happens, their reaction is undoubtedly the fastest. Even if the half-immortal is present, they must fulfill their own responsibilities. In their dictionary, this is always the first priority.

    "The Bone Palace? Palace Master?" Ling Fan's heart moved, and he calmly stepped aside to see the menacing Master of the Corpse Palace.  After arriving here, he calmed down a little and waved to the guard: "I have something important to see General Yuan."

    The master of a palace actually needs to guard and report here, which shows that this place is indeed not accessible to ordinary people.

    "Hall Master, wait a minute. I'll report it right away." The person who spoke was Mao Dan. Although they secretly called these guys brats, the Bone Palace is a local force of Yuantai Village after all. Even if it is weak, it cannot  Take it easy.

    After the guard went in to report.  The palace master stood there coldly. For some reason, he felt uncomfortable and turned around to look.  Only then did he realize that an enigmatic half-immortal was standing aside, staring at him with a half-smile.

    This is the office of Yuantai Village.  Moreover, the palace master came in a menacing manner, except for the six guards.  The others had already stayed away for fear of getting into trouble, but this charlatan was standing here so calmly, and it was strange that the guards did not drive him away.

    "What are you looking at? Where is this charlatan from? Get away from me." The palace master looked at Ling Fan for three seconds. His four subordinates thought they were smart and misunderstood his meaning. They actually shouted at Ling Fan,  And we have to take action to drive him away.

    "Stop!" Sixth Brother and Wang Xiaoer were immediately angry. Damn it, I managed to keep the half-immortal here, but you mortals are so rude to the great immortal, are you willing to die?

    The four people in the Corpse Hall were shocked and looked at the two angry guards standing in front of the half-immortal. They were all confused. Are these guys sick?  What's wrong with me chasing charlatans?  Could it be that they were deceived by this charlatan?

    Thinking of this, everyone in the Corpse Palace felt a little ridiculous. Anyone who could work here was not chosen from thousands of people. How could he be deceived by a charlatan?

    "Blood disaster, blood disaster." Ling Fan said to himself full of mystery, and the four people in the Corpse Hall asked their palace master what he meant. As a result, they saw the palace master's face as dark as water, and he looked like he was filled with anger.

    The four of them were shocked, what happened?  Did you do nothing wrong?  Why is the palace master so angry?

    "A bunch of trash." The palace master rolled his eyes. From the first time he saw the half-immortal, the palace master knew that this person was not simple, whether it was his calm demeanor or the attitude of the guards.

    Like this kind of human corpse, the bone hall is absolutely not to offend. Who knows that these idiots have misunderstood what they mean to find others, and the guards stand out to protect the person.It's not easy. You have to know that even if General Yuan is in danger, the two people in front of him probably won't move that fast.

    "Who is this person? Is he some big shot in disguise?"

    The palace master's thoughts were racing, and he was already somewhat convinced of this guess. A smile uglier than death appeared on his skinny face, and he cupped his fists at Ling Fan and said, "This immortal, I just had a blind eye and offended you."  , I apologize to you on their behalf."

    As soon as these words came out, the four subordinates were stunned on the spot. The guards were also shocked and looked at the half-immortal with more convincing eyes. "The legendary old fox in the Bone Palace said this. It seems that the half-immortal in front of him said this."  Xianzhen is not a mortal.

    Ling Fan was speechless. He did nothing and said nothing. Why did the Master of the Corpse Hall call himself an immortal?  Is this outfit so confusing?

    But he didn¡¯t know that it was precisely because the palace master was cunning and thoughtful that he noticed his difference immediately and had already made groundless guesses about his identity.  Coupled with the fact that the guards protected him, it only deepened the palace master's suspicion.

    After the palace master said this, he invisibly stabilized Ling Fan's position as a half-immortal. As a result, he did nothing, and he directly became a real half-immortal because of the performance of the guards and the palace master.

    And the four subordinates of the Corpse Palace are really getting more and more confused at this moment. The master of the palace has always been scheming, and he is even more dismissive of things like ghosts and snakes. Why do they call each other an immortal when they meet for the first time? Could it be?  Brain burned out?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Little Did He Know That The Hall Master's Honorific Address of "Immortal" was entirely based on speculation that Ling Fan's identity was different. He was extremely disdainful of the so-called Immortal's identity. He just looked at his attire, so he just said it casually.

    Although Ling Fan was a little confused, the palace master foolishly took the bait. He rolled his eyes and came to the palace master inexplicably. He stroked his beard, shook his head and sighed.

    "Why did the Immortal sigh?" The palace master pretended to be confused, but in fact he sneered in his heart. Could this person be trying to be a ghost, saying that his hall was darkened and there was going to be a bloody disaster?

    "A disaster of blood and light, a disaster of blood and light." He never thought that Ling Fan would get what he wished for!

    The master of the palace secretly cursed the liar in his heart, and was worried about his identity. He had to show a pious nirvana on his face and asked: "What did the immortal say? What kind of bloody disaster did I have?"

    When he said this, the palace master himself felt a little embarrassed, but in order not to offend the mysterious man, he had to do this, otherwise if the guy in front of him pursues the crime of being rude to his subordinates, something big might happen.  trouble.

    Being able to have his own force in the territory of Jianyang City, the palace master has made it all the way to this day with the mentality of never offending people easily. As long as he thinks there are some problems, he will never offend anyone.

    Of course, if he thinks that this person has no background, strength, or influence at all, then he will be more ruthless than anyone else and will definitely kill people.

    "If I am right, I am afraid that the bloody disaster of the Palace Master started last night, and there is no doubt that there will be blood." After saying this, the Palace Master's pupils shrank obviously, and the half-immortal pretended to pinch his fingers and continued: "  The poor Taoist just counted with his fingers and found that two oil lamps among the stars were extinguished, which means that two people died due to the bloody disaster. Palace Master, I am sorry and obey the changes."

    As soon as these words came out, the palace master and the four subordinates were shocked at the same time. They looked at the half-immortal with even more surprise and uncertainty, and even a vague sense of alertness.

    "As the half-immortal said, the two Corpse Hall personnel sent out last night were indeed dead, and their blood cards had been shattered, but they did not find the bodies.

    However, if a person is dead, he is dead, and it must be related to Feng'anfang City, so he hurriedly came to General Yuan to discuss whether there was a way to search Feng'anfang City. If a body was found, this time it was a  An excellent opportunity that can definitely bring Feng'anfang City to bankruptcy.

    But before you even entered the door, you were struck by the words of the so-called half-immortal in front of you. Who is this person? Why did he know about the things in the palace? Could it be that someone in the palace leaked the secret?

    impossible!  Only a few senior officials in the palace knew about this matter. The news had not been sent out yet, so how could it be revealed to strangers?  If someone in the palace hadn't revealed it, then the only possibility is that this person witnessed or even killed the people in the palace with his own hands.

    When I thought about it, it seemed impossible. Although the half-immortal in front of me looked like a Taoist immortal, except for the aura of a superior person, there was no fluctuation in fighting spirit.

    "Besides, he has no enmity or grudge against the Bone Palace, so why would he do this?"  Besides, the two people last night sneaked into Feng'anfang City dressed in black. Even if they were killed, no one would know who they were.People from the Bone Palace.

    Everything was connected together, and finally they came to a surprising conclusion. Can the so-called half-immortal in front of them really know the past and the future?

    As soon as this idea came up, everyone felt it was extremely ridiculous, but they couldn't find a better explanation. At that moment, everyone's eyes widened, and when they saw their nirvana, the guards also looked at each other, obviously seeing that this group of people had been poked.  Hit in the spine, a half-immortal is a half-immortal, he really knows everything.

    "The bloody disaster has just begun, please take care of yourself, Master." After pretending to be a ghost, Ling Fan walked aside alone, then looked up to the sky and sighed, with a detached expression of compassion.  .  ¡ª¡ª

    &gt,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 270: Purpose

    The palace master's heart sank. Even he felt a little embarrassed. This half-immortal was so strange. Could he really calculate something?  If this is the case, wouldn't the Bone Palace be dangerous?

    "Palace Master, the general has feelings." Just when the palace master was thinking about asking the half-immortal for advice, Mao Dan finally finished his report and came to deliver the message.  .

    The palace master who was originally eager to see General Yuan should have been happy, but for some reason, he felt slightly disappointed and uneasy in his heart. He glanced at the half-immortal who was looking at the sky and sighing. After all, he did not stay and strode forward.  office.

    The palace master left, but Mao Dan came to Ling Fan with a slight guilt: "Master Half-Immortal, I just reported what the Half-Immortal said to the general, but the general is busy with official duties and refuses to see you no matter how much I try to persuade him."

    Mao Dan said carefully, having already changed General Yuan¡¯s words beyond recognition.  After he told him about the half-immortal, General Yuan gave him a few slaps and yelled at him to get out of here.

    How could Mao Dan dare to say that? He had no doubts about the half-immortal, but how could he disobey General Yuan¡¯s order?  So he could only carefully explain it to Ling Fan, hoping that he would understand.

    "How could the general do this? This is a big deal. I must talk to the general." Wang Xiaoer roared, as if he was about to go in and quarrel with the general. He was so impulsive that he was naturally stopped by other guards.

    "The blessings in this world have already been determined, and it is impossible to change one's destiny. Forget it, why should I meddle in my own business? Tell your general, let him seek his own blessings."

    Ling Fan dropped a word.  No longer lingering now, turned around and left.  Mao Dan, Liu Ge and Wang Xiaoer were shocked and wanted to step forward and stop the half-immortal, but at this moment.  There was a sudden flash of light on the half-immortal's body and he disappeared from the spot.

    Everyone wiped their eyes in confusion, only to find that the half-immortal was already one meter away. He ducked out of the way and disappeared into the crowd without being noticed, and disappeared.

    The six people looked at each other in confusion, as if they had met a ghost, and the expressions on the back finally became completely solemn!  OMG.  What did they just see?  The half-immortal suddenly disappeared and then suddenly appeared again. The six of them were fighting cultivators, so there was absolutely no way they could be mistaken.  At this moment, they were even more convinced of the identity of the half-immortal. When they looked at the office again, they felt creepy and trembling all over.

    A bloody disaster is about to happen here.  We may die at some point, can we stop shaking?

    The moment he disappeared, Ling Fan immediately hid his traces and then quickly disappeared into the alleys and streets.  Return to the rented cabin.

    Mu Ling has been waiting in the room for a long time. An ordinary person would be chirping and asking questions at this moment.  But Mu Ling was very quiet. She just patted her chest and exhaled.  It seemed that he was relieved to see Ling Fan safe. It was as simple as that.

    Ling Fan had prepared a lot of words and wanted to show off here, but when he saw Mu Ling's indifferent expression, the enthusiasm in his heart suddenly cooled down.

    Do you think it¡¯s easy for us?  He pretended to be a ghost and deceived eleven people to death, leaving no one to show off to!  However, he also had regrets, that is, he still did not meet General Yuan in the end.

    "Did anything happen while I was away?" Looking around, Ling Fan asked this question even though everything was normal. This sentence reflected his caution and also reflected his worry about Mu Ling.

    Mu Ling smiled sweetly and said, "No, what will happen if I keep the door closed?" He meant to blame Ling Fan for being suspicious.

    Ling Fan shrugged and didn't say anything. Instead, he took out a light yellow plant. The plant had a thick rhizome, and you could tell at a glance that there was a lot of juice in it.

    "Rehmannia glutinosa, this is poisonous. Why do you use it?" Mu Ling was startled again. Rehmannia glutinosa is not only poisonous, but also highly toxic and very dangerous. I don't know when, Ling Fan actually bought it.  This flower.

    Although this flower does not threaten Douxiu's life, it is still very troublesome for the poison to enter the body.

    "The only poisonous parts of Rehmannia glutinosa are the petals, and the juice in the rhizome is not poisonous." Ling Fan explained casually, then broke open the rhizome, and the yellowish juice immediately flowed into a small porcelain bowl.

    I found a piece of rag, dipped it in some juice, and then wiped it on my dark face.  A strange thing happened. The black mud that seemed to be integrated with Ling Fan was wiped away easily.

    Ling Fan's original skin was exposed, but Mu Ling's eyes lit up. She found that Ling Fan's originally slightly dark skin not only had a white light flashing at this moment, but was also significantly whiter and tenderer than before.

    Although it was only a little bit, Mu Ling clearly caught the beauty-loving nature of women. Thinking of what Ling Fan said before about the effect of the black mud, Mu Ling's heart jumped even more.

    &nbsp;All women love beauty, including her. Judging from the contours of Mu Ling's face, she definitely has the potential to be a beauty.  It's a pity that her skin is not good, she is slightly dark, and her face is not smooth. She can only be said to be not ugly. If you go one step further, she can be considered cute, but she cannot be compared with beautiful women.

    As an alchemist, she often develops some beauty elixirs. Unfortunately, body hair and skin are natural things. How difficult is it to change them?  Taking the elixir certainly makes the skin more elastic, but unfortunately the change in appearance is not obvious.

    Now I see that Ling Fan has just applied black mud on his face for less than two hours, and there is such an amazing change. It can be seen that if he uses black mud on his face for a long time, wouldn't he be able to have a skin as white as snow like those beautiful women?

    Thinking of this, Mu Ling couldn't help but get excited. She didn't even notice that Ling Fan washed off the black mud and stood beside her.

    "It's time for us to leave."

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to leave!¡±

    After shouting twice in a row, Ling Fan dragged Mu Ling out of her giggle. Ling Fan was also surprised that this girl suddenly became a nymphomaniac. Her expression just now was like eating honey.

    "Thisthat" Mu Ling pursed her red lips in embarrassment, but didn't know how to speak.  Ling Fan previously offered to provide her with black mud, but she flatly refused, but now he wants it. Wouldn't this be shooting himself in the foot?

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes at her: "What about this and that? We must leave immediately, otherwise everything will be in vain if the truth is revealed."

    Ling Fan has been cultivating since she was a child and has been in contact with many women, but not many of them have a true in-depth understanding. How does she know the little thoughts of girls.  I gave it to you before. If you said you don¡¯t want it, then you don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s that simple.

    "Umyour face seems to be pale." Mu Ling would never give up, but she couldn't bring it up directly. In the end, she thought of a compromise and said such a nonsense.

    "Really?" Ling Fan spread his hands disapprovingly: "I have told you that the black mud can be used for beauty. Do you believe it now? Okay, we should go."

    "Dead wood!" Mu Ling cursed fiercely in his heart. People have made it so obvious, don't you understand?  In desperation, Mu Ling could only stamp her chest angrily, and leave with Ling Fan with a straight face.

    She has already made a decision. Anyway, Ling Fan will make it for Ling Xinyu. When the time comes, he will get it from Ling's mother. Although it is more troublesome, the result is the same.

    Ling Fan didn't know why this girl suddenly felt bad, but now was not the time to think about such things. She took Mu Ling and left here quickly. When she looked at the sky, it was already slightly dark.

    After all, Yuantai Village is not a small town. They first met Yu Zhu at a stall, and then got some news from the old man. Then they rushed to the office in a hurry, bought medicinal materials to disguise themselves, and then turned into half-immortals to fool them. A series of things  Come down, half of the day has passed.

    "Brother Ling Fan, it seems like we haven't accomplished anything?" Mu Ling looked a little frustrated. In fact, what really frustrated her was that Ling Fan had been busy all day, and she didn't even have the chance to do anything behind him.

    Ling Fan was ignorant about his daughter's family, but he could see things like this very clearly. He knocked on Mu Ling's head and said with a smile, "Do you know why I took you with me?"

    "I don't know." Mu Ling shook her little head, and suddenly her eyes flashed.  Yes, why did brother Ling Fan take him with him?  Is it as simple as treating guests to dinner?  Of course not, he must have his purpose, what is that purpose

    "I hope you know what I want to do, and then help me explain it to my mother. I don't want her to worry. Only if she doesn't worry can I devote myself wholeheartedly to the rescue of Feng'anfang City. This matter is very important.  It¡¯s important, but it¡¯s useless to just say it. I want you to see that I am not acting recklessly, I will customize my plan and move forward step by step.¡±

    Ling Fan almost dug out his heart. As he said, his mother was his weakness. If his mother did not understand what he did, then all actions would be hindered, and his mother would not listen to his explanation at all.

    Only by letting Mu Ling, who also cares about him, explain it can his mother understand and feel completely at ease, so Ling Fan took Mu Ling with him.

    After thinking about it, he added: "I also really hope that you can help me, so you come to understand the specific situation of the City Lord's Mansion with me for this reason. Of course, the premise is that you are willing to help me."

    "I do." He answered without any consideration, because this kind of thing does not require an answer: "I said, no matter what brother Ling Fan does, Mu Ling will support you behind you, and this sentence will never change."

    After finishing speaking, Mu Ling's eyes were filled with tears.??Full of determination!

    "I know, that's why I chose you." Ling Fan felt warm in his heart and laughed, but when he looked ahead, he suddenly became cold.

    That is the exit of Feng'anfang City. A group of people are coming out of Feng'anfang City. They are all high-spirited and look like their schemes have succeeded.  It turned out to be the gang of thin men who called themselves Uncle Guo yesterday. Looking at them, it seemed that they were causing trouble again today, and they seemed to succeed!

    Seeing Ling Fan from a distance, this group of people lost the fear of yesterday. Instead, they raised their middle fingers to Ling Fan unscrupulously, smiled, and then walked away!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 271: Ling Xinyu¡¯s Heart

    "That's too much. Don't they find it annoying to come here every day?" Even the best-tempered Mu Ling was angered. This group of damned people were already as thick-skinned as a city wall.

    They just bully Feng'anfang City because they don't have a ** license, so they come to make trouble unscrupulously. They get more and more serious every day, as if they don't get tired.  .

    Yesterday, I was obviously shocked by Ling Fan, but today I continue to cause trouble as if nothing is wrong.  Vaguely, angry curses could be heard from deep in the city. It was obvious that this group of people were having a lot of fun this time.

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, looking at this group of people walking in a swaggering manner, their eyes could almost see the sky, and an unknown fire completely burned in his heart.  He already had murderous intentions after what happened yesterday, but he couldn't take action because of the license plate issue.

    Logically speaking, today is the time for him to vent his anger. With his character, he will definitely kill this group of people directly.  However, he did not act. Instead, he looked around thoughtfully, then raised the corner of his mouth, and then returned to Feng'anfang City with an equally angry Mu Ling.

    Soon after Ling Fan and Mu Ling left, several black shadows flashed out from the dark surroundings at the same time. These black shadows were not weak. They looked at the direction in which Ling Fan and Mu Ling left, thoughtfully.

    Ling Fan admitted that their concealment skills were so superb that they could not be discovered without careful inspection, but the group named Guo did it too obviously!

    Yesterday, Ling Fan really released his murderous intent. He could clearly see the fear in the other person's eyes. That kind of fear cannot be recovered by sleeping!

    ¡°And today they actually came back to cause trouble as if nothing had happened. There was already a problem in this.  As a result, after Ling Fan came back, this group of people boldly gave him the middle finger, which was even more contrary to common sense.

    Those cowardly guys were simply provoking Ling Fan, as if they were saying I'm going to shit on your head.  Come and kill me if you can!

    This is no longer a question of whether Ling Fan dares or not. It is obvious that this group of people is provoking enemies, a clever way of provoking enemies. And when they were walking struttingly, Ling Fan saw that their walking postures were deformed. It seemed that they were  They were forced to walk while trembling. It was obvious that they were extremely frightened.  They were afraid that Ling Fan would blow their heads off from behind!

    Since he was afraid, but he wanted to provoke him again, it meant that there was a trick involved. Ling Fan was not very alert to begin with.  He immediately became serious, and after careful investigation, he found that there were some unusual fluctuations around him. This was a complete trap.

    If Ling Fan takes action, he will expose himself first.  Then he will be charged with murder. With this crime, can he still stay in Jianyang City?

    the answer is negative!  And once Ling Fan is gone, the tired Ling Xinyu will be easier to deal with.  After all, she is upright and will not use any secret means.

    But Ling Fan is different.  He thinks he is an upright person, but others use dirty tricks to deal with him.  Then he definitely doesn't mind retaliating with tit for tat!

    "Brother Ling Fan, how can you still laugh? Even I was so angry just now that I almost couldn't help but beat them up!" Seeing the corners of Ling Fan's raised lips, Mu Ling asked slightly confused  road.

    But when he asked the question, some inexplicable cunning flashed in Mu Ling's eyes.

    "You girl, are you still pretending?" Ling Fan was amused. Since Mu Ling was able to spot the two men in black last night, she could also spot the ambush around her just now. Obviously, she was pretending, pretending that she knew everything.  have no idea.

    This is called showing weakness to the enemy, but is Ling Fan an enemy?  Obviously not, so why did Mu Ling hide herself in front of him?  This was supposed to be something that Ling Fan wanted to investigate to the end, but for some reason, he had no intention of asking. Instead, he thought shamelessly that when she wanted to say something, she would tell me.

    "Why can't you laugh? Let this group of people cause trouble. When the license is issued, they will pay the due price." Ling Fan also made a feint, and everyone tacitly understood that you lied  , wouldn¡¯t I change the subject?

    Sure enough, when Ling Fan said this, Mu Ling's pretty face suddenly became heavy: "When will the ** license be issued? It's been several years" There was helplessness in his words.

    "This time was originally going to be long, but now the plan has changed. If we speed up the pace, it should be very fast. After all, General Yuan is the one who makes the decision in Yuantai Village, so the matter of tampering with the license plate may be caused by General Yuan. As long as it is not Yu  It¡¯s much easier if Pang does the business himself.¡±

    After today¡¯s investigation, Ling Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the information obtained from various sources, General Yuan was in charge of the entire Yuantai Village. Unless it was a very important matter, the city lord¡¯s approval was not required.

    And the city lord manages the entire Jianyang City. Even though he originally ordered that Feng'anfang City not be allowed to have a license, but after so many yearsIn the past, I guess he had forgotten about it, and General Yuan was the person who issued the license. In other words, if you get him, you will get the license. For the time being, there is no need to investigate the power of the entire City Lord's Mansion. This is undoubtedly  It saved Ling Fan a lot of time.

    But it¡¯s hard to handle General Yuan, otherwise Ling Xinyu would have taken care of the ** license issue long ago!  But don¡¯t forget, there is not only General Yuan in Yuantai Village, there is also an arrogant and domineering blood warrior who is extremely dissatisfied with General Yuan, Yu Pang¡¯s good son, Yu Zhu!

    From now on, if you start using some methods, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to get the license plate.  The most important thing is the image of the half-immortal played by Ling Fan today, using the bloody disaster mentioned by the half-immortal.

    Mu Ling had been waiting for Ling Fan to explain his so-called plan. Unexpectedly, Ling Fan was lost in thought, and from time to time he sneered, which was ice-cold.

    "Damn it, these bastards, if I lose my job one day, I will definitely go find them, and even if I die, I will have a few people to back me up."

    "Madam has been so kind to us. Feng'anfang City is our second home. If he falls, our lives will not be able to continue. These scum will have their retribution sooner or later."

    "Don't say anything, just clean it up. They smashed a lot of medicine today."

    In a stall inside Fangshi, several waiters were squatting to clean up the mess. Looking at the smashed counter and the removed plaque, for some reason, Ling Fan didn't feel angry in his heart.

    I have already decided in my heart that I will not let those people go, so what if I let the dying person dance a little longer?

    "Master."

    After what happened yesterday, the boys all heard about the heroic deeds of the young master who stabbed his arm and forced the gangsters away, so they all quietly looked at Ling Fan's portrait. When Ling Fan appeared, they recognized him immediately.  The light of adoration shone in his eyes.

    "These boys are all honest people. Although they just said they would fight each other, they don't have the courage or the strength at all. They just say angry words.

    Ling Fan was the one who dared to do it. He directly stabbed his arm and used the bloodiest method to drive away the enemy. Although he injured one thousand enemies and lost three hundred to himself, it undoubtedly required great courage. This kind of courage was enough to  The servants were so impressed that they worshiped Ling Fan as a hero.

    "Keep working hard in Feng'anfang City. I, Ling Fan, promise that it won't be long before Feng'anfang City will get out of the downturn. The prosperity you are familiar with is about to return, and my goal is to make this return burn completely and let Feng'anfang City  The city is hundreds, thousands, thousands, ten thousand times stronger than it was at its most glorious!"

    Ling Fan raised his arms and shouted. He knew that the servants had been wronged and needed great confidence and encouragement at this moment.  And he really needs help from people, and he will need it more and more in the future, so he must keep these people. These people still stick to their posts when Feng'anfang City is so difficult. They are all trustworthy.

    "Sir, we know what you mean. Don't worry. If Feng'anfang City doesn't fall, we will fight until the last moment." The boys were excited, but they also knew the cruelty of the truth. However, after Ling Fan said that, they were somewhat  Feeling better.

    Ling Fan knows that nothing can be said, and only actions can prove everything.

    "Remember what I said today." Without further words, Ling Fan took Mu Ling and returned to the courtyard. After a little excitement, the boys began to work hard to clean up the mess. As for Ling Fan,  They will naturally keep everything they say in mind. Those are the words of a hero!

    In the courtyard, the housekeeper has prepared the meal. Ling Xinyu is sitting on the main seat, Ling Fan and Mu Ling are sitting aside. As for Nora Duoer and Xuan Jian, they have not returned yet.

    "Fan'er, you've had a hard day today. Come and try the food cooked by your mother. This steamed tofu was your favorite when you were a child." Putting a piece of white tofu into Ling Fan's bowl, Ling Xinyu was like a  He laughed as if nothing happened.

    Ling Fan felt sad in his heart. He knew that his mother must have learned everything from the old housekeeper.  I left early today just to avoid being punished by my mother.

    Now that he is back, he is ready to be scolded by his mother, and even prepared to deal with her desperate objections, but he never thought that what awaits him is a sumptuous meal.

    For a moment, Ling Fan had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn't know what his mother was thinking.

    "Mom, I"

    "Listen to me!" Ling Fan just started to speak but was stopped by Ling Xinyu: "You have grown up and have your own ideas. In the past ten years, I don't care how much you have grown and what you have become.  , because you will always be my son. Mother understands you, and you will definitely do what you decide. To be honest, mother wants to stop you, but she understands that it is in vain and will only hurt you.Mom, don¡¯t say anything else. I just want to ask one question. You must answer me honestly.  "

    "Mother, please tell me." Ling Fan's heart moved, and an inexplicable warmth flowed slowly. It was the long-lost mother's love. That feeling was really comfortable.

    "How sure are you of what you are doing?" Ling Xinyu's pretty face was solemn, without even the slightest hint of joking.

    Ling Fan closed his eyes slightly. Of course he knew what his mother was referring to. How sure was he?  How sure are you?  If the other party wants his own life, then it can be said that there is no confidence, but the real mastermind is the Ling family, then

    "Fifty percent." After thinking about it for a long time, he slowly spit out an answer.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 272: Designing Yu Zhu

    "Fifty percent?" Ling Xinyu was startled. If she didn't know her son's character so well, she would have almost asked, "Are you sure?"

    But for Ling Fan, Ling Xinyu is undoubtedly the person who knows the best. His son never jokes about this kind of thing. If he says 50%, then it is definitely 50%, or even worse!  This is his own son, who always overestimates the enemy's strength, so the chance of what he says is also reduced.  .

    Ling Xinyu didn¡¯t know what Ling Fan had gone through in these years. Mu Ling only said that Ling Fan was in a remote town called Haining City, that¡¯s all!

    Let alone a 50% chance, even if the chance Ling Fan mentioned today was less than 10%, Ling Xinyu would respect his decision and fully support it.  I never thought that my son has become so outstanding now. After nearly ten years of separation, it seems that he has grown to a very terrifying height!

    "Mom, there are still three years. After three years, I no longer have no chance of winning the duel scheduled for that day. After three years, I will let the entire Ling family admit their mistakes to you. And today, if Lian Feng'anfang City  If I can't handle everything, then what capital do I have? What ability do I have to challenge the Ling family?"

    Ling Fan suddenly knelt in front of Ling Xinyu, with even more pride in his heart. Yes, why did he leave home for nearly ten years?  It was not for the battle three years later, the battle that my mother refused to let me participate in!

    "Is this the reason why you left home?" Ling Xinyu trembled. She once thought that Ling Fan ran away from home because of pressure, but she didn't expect that he did it for herself and for the remaining dignity!

    Mu Ling seemed to know some of these things.  She was silent and choked alone. Not far away, the old housekeeper was already in tears, and she couldn't tell what she was feeling.

    A stubborn mother.  An unyielding son, they don't ask for much, they just want to get back the dignity they have.  Is it too much?  It¡¯s not too much at all, but it¡¯s extremely difficult, just like climbing to the sky!

    The mother and son opened up their hearts, and the meal became extremely sweet. They were talking and laughing at the dinner table, and the sad atmosphere was finally replaced by joy.  Regardless of the outcome, they worked hard and that was enough.

    Halfway through the meal, a black shadow shot in from outside the house.  Without saying anything, he just served the rice and started eating without any courtesy at all.  If it¡¯s not Xuan Jian, then who is it?

    "I'm so angry, I'm so angry." It was less than thirty seconds after Xuan Jian came back.  Naladore's indignant voice came from outside the house. She appeared in front of everyone aggrievedly, but she was soaked all over, and her clothes and pants were stuck to her snow-white skin.  It perfectly sets off the exquisite figure.

    Ling Fan glanced at her and immediately lowered his head to eat.  He looked like he didn't see it, so he didn't want to take responsibility.  But Xuan Jian ignored her at all.  However, Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling handed her towels and asked her concernedly what happened.

    She was already feeling aggrieved, but when she bumped into two dead logs, Nora Duer almost cried loudly.  Fortunately, Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu gave her warmth, but she was still aggrieved in her heart. In the end, she simply kept what she found in her stomach, with the expression of a girl who won't tell you.

    Then Nora Duer naturally went to wash up and change clothes. As for what she found out and what happened, Ling Fan was really not interested.

    Anyway, it must be related to the Corpse Palace, and today he also deceived the master of the Corpse Palace. According to the analysis of the master, this Corpse Palace is not very good. I believe Nala Duoer can handle it. In this case, why should I worry about it?  Woolen cloth?

    Furthermore, he also has his own things to do, so how can he have time to listen to Nora Duoer explain his bitter journey!

    With enough food, Ling Fan left Feng'anfang City again. This time he did not take Mu Ling with him. Instead, he asked Xuan Jian to follow him. He said that he was going to find medicinal materials for Xuan Jian. As for what he was going to do, he could not tell the house.  Those women in there.

    "Brother Xuan, just go to these markets. I believe you can buy all the medicine for the first wound. Of course, that is if you have enough gold coins." Ling Fan bought a map for Xuan Jian and pointed at it.  In a few places, Xuan Jian was left to deal with them on his own.

    "You?" Xuan Jian spat out one word, and his questioning tone was obviously asking you what you were going to do.

    "I'm going to a mysterious place to do some business. It's not dangerous. You don't have to follow me. But you must buy the right medicinal materials."

    Full of fragrance!  This famous fireworks place in Yuantai Village, a man's paradise, is exactly what Ling Fan calls the place where business is done.  Is he here to do business?  Of course, isn¡¯t it possible for a girl to come?

    Looking at Xiang Man from a distance, looking at the girl waving a handkerchief to attract customers, Ling Fan shook his head helplessly, glanced around, and soon made a discovery.

    ?? Several Dou Xiu with faces full of complaints were guarding a sedan chair. The sedan chair was very conspicuous and could not be seen.?I know it belongs to Yu Zhu!  Ling Fan suddenly smiled when he saw that Dou Xiu was looking down and down, looking at the girls around him with greedy expressions.

    It seems that Mr. Yu went in to enjoy himself and left his subordinates here. Wouldn't this make his subordinates complain?  Being able to see but not move, this is so frustrating. No wonder they all look ashen and want to kill people.

    Although they were guarding the sedan chair, the four of them were obviously absent-minded. Their defense was extremely low and they were about to fall asleep.

    Ling Fan had a cold face and quietly approached the sedan from the side. Unexpectedly, he was not blocked by any means. At a certain moment, he quietly threw a dagger under the sedan, making no sound.

    Originally, if the guards were serious, they would definitely not let Ling Fan succeed so easily. It was a pity that their energy was focused on the girl, so there was no way they could be on guard.

    Ling Fan himself felt a little ridiculous that the matter was completed so easily, but this was a good sign. He continued to hide quietly not far away, just waiting for Master Yu to finish his battle and show up.

    Time passes very slowly, but with the endurance of Ling Fan's archer, what does this little wait count for?

    Hard work paid off, and under the leadership of three young and beautiful women, Mr. Yu, who still had unfinished thoughts, finally walked out slowly.

    "Mr. Yu, remember to come here often, otherwise Cui'er will get lovesick."

    "Sir, remember to find Xiao Hong when you come."

    "Hahaha don't worry, don't worry, how could I forget the babies? Go back, go back."

    With the flattery of a group of women, Mr. Yu finally got rid of it. Even after wandering among flowers for many years, he still felt that the women in Zexiangman were really the best. Each one was more capable than the other. It was a trial and error!

    Seeing Mr. Yu coming out in high spirits, even though the guards secretly cursed the lecher in their hearts, they still had to take it seriously.  This young master Yu has a bad temper. If he is angered, it will be a big deal.

    "Master Yu, it's dangerous!"

    Just as Yu Zhu was about to step onto the sedan chair, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the darkness. It was extremely fast and rushed towards Yu Zhu.

    Yu Zhu was a bloodline warrior, and he was already a Xuan-level fighter. His reaction was not unpleasant. However, the black shadow came with ferocity and was very fast. He almost knocked him down before he could react, and rolled for ten consecutive times.  A few meters away.

    "Do you know who dares to assassinate my young master"

    Boom!

    Yu Zhu was howling in horror, but when he heard an explosion, his sedan suddenly exploded. Countless sawdust flew into the sky with flames. Several guards who were close to him were blown into pieces without warning.  Seriously injured, one unlucky guy was even blown to charcoal and died on the spot!

    "This, this, what is going on?" Yu Zhu looked at this scene in shock. The sudden explosion made the pampered young man's body become slightly weak.

    "Young master, hurry up, someone wants to kill you." The black shadow whispered a word, grabbed the soft shrimp-like young master, and ran away with a few quick steps.

    After running through dozens of alleys, I finally arrived at a slightly remote construction site. The construction site had obviously just begun. At this moment, all the workers had gone home, and the surrounding area seemed particularly quiet.

    "What's going on? What's going on? Who wants to kill me? Is he catching up?" Yu Zhu was so frightened that he trembled all over. The man in black in front of him was grasped by him like the last straw.  , in his eyes, there was clearly fear.

    Growing up, I have never encountered such a dangerous thing. Thinking of the dead guard just now, if the person in front of me hadn't saved him in time

    Young Master Yu Zhu was obviously overly worried. The dead guard was still in the Qi refining stage, so it was natural for him to be killed by the explosion.  Look at those Dou Shi guards, aren't they just seriously injured?

    But you are a fighter, so as long as you react a little faster and you only need to be slightly injured, you will be fine.  It's just that Young Master Yu Zhu had never encountered such a thing before, and was just frightened. He was already sure that if he had been on the sedan just now, he would have been killed by the explosion.

    "Don't worry, no one is following us, we are safe for the time being. However, it is better for us to speak in a lower voice, otherwise if we are discovered, we may be doomed." The black shadow answered in an extremely deep voice, but he was secretly sneering in his heart.

    kill you?  I don't even care, I just want to take advantage of you.

    After all, Young Master Yu Zhu is a man who has seen the world. Hearing that there was no one chasing him, his emotions finally calmed down. Only then did he realize that the man in black in front of him had saved him. He felt grateful and kowtowed with clasped fists: "Thank you brave man.  I don¡¯t know the name of the brave man, so I can repay you for saving my life.¡±

    &nbsp"I can't tell." The man in black said mysteriously.

    "Why is this?" Yu Zhu vaguely felt that something was fishy, ??and added: "Why did the strong man know that someone was killing me? And he took the risk to save me? Could it be that the strong man knew who wanted to kill me?"

    It seems that this Yu Zhu is not a complete idiot, he still guessed the most superficial level. Judging from the expression on his face, he is obviously still proud of his wisdom.

    "Hey, why do you have to push me so hard, young master?" The man in black sighed, and underneath his mask, there was naturally the smiling face of Ling Fan who had succeeded in his treacherous plan!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 273: Fool You to Death

    The man in black rescued Yu Zhu, but refused to reveal his identity. He was obviously worried. No matter how stupid he was, Yu Zhu could have guessed this!  However, this matter involves one's wealth and one's life, so how can one be careless?

    "Strong man, if you don't leave your name, at least you can help others to the end and help me escape the disaster of life and death, right? The worst is the worst, you have to let me know who wants to kill me!"

    Yu Zhu really wanted to lift the veil of Ling Fan, but from the explosion just now, he felt that Ling Fan was far superior to him in terms of speed and reaction. In other words, his strength was definitely higher than his own. It was obvious that force would not work. Besides, that  But it¡¯s not too late to thank the savior, how can you offend him casually?

    "This" The man in black was silent for a while, then sighed and finally spoke slowly: "Who dares to assassinate the young master in Yuantai Village? And who sees the young master as a thorn in his side? As long as you think about these two points,  I believe that the young master will naturally understand who committed the murder."

    Ling Fan said mysteriously, as if he didn't dare to say it directly. This made Yu Zhu convinced that the person in front of him must be involved in this matter, and his life was hanging by a thread, so he  He took risks to save himself just to survive.

    After thinking about this, Yu Zhu gradually gained confidence in his heart. As long as the other person was trying to save himself for survival, then he would definitely help, and the fear in his heart gradually faded with this thought.

    "A thorn in his side?" Yu Zhu fell into deep thought again. He was the third son of the city lord. Of course there were many people who were jealous of him, but for jealousy to become a thorn in his side, there must be a relationship of interest.

    In the entire Yuantai Village, he seems to be the largest in name.  But there is someone else who is secretly manipulating the situation. Although he has been unwilling to admit it, Yu Zhu has a strong opinion of this person, and it can even be said that he is unhappy.  From time to time, it would cause him some trouble.

    It is normal for this person to regard himself as a thorn in his side. After all, after getting rid of him, the entire Yuantai Village will be his world!  Furthermore, this person is also powerful. As long as he is killed without anyone noticing, he will definitely be able to completely shirk the responsibility, and he will even be the one who takes the lead in the investigation.

    This way.  Wouldn't it be enough to just find a scapegoat?

    "Vicious guy!" As he thought about it, Yu Zhu was grinding his teeth and veins popped out on his forehead. Unexpectedly.  A mere dog slave dared to attack him.

    "Okay, okay! Tomorrow, no, tonight I will set off to the city lord's mansion to report this matter to my father. I will never cause further trouble." Yu Zhu showed an unprecedented ruthlessness.

    "No." The man in black waved his hand to stop him: "Master, don't forget, they want to kill you, so they won't give you a chance to escape. Now the entire Yuantai Village, including the road to the City Lord's Mansion, must be full of crises.  It¡¯s extremely difficult for the young master to meet the city lord. And don¡¯t forget, why should the city lord believe the young master¡¯s words?¡±

    "I am his son." Yu Zhu's eyes were bloodshot.  yelled out.

    The man in black shook his head and sighed: "Could it be that the young master has forgotten who the city lord really trusts and who is in charge of Yuantai Village? Can't the young master still see clearly? Without evidence, the young master thinks that he can move  Everything else? If you are not careful, you will alert the enemy, and your life will fall into a whirlpool again. "

    Hearing this, Yu Zhu trembled all over!  Yes, he is indeed the son of the city lord, but does he have the final say in Yuantai Village?  No, it was just a dog slave. He had asked the city lord many times to manage Yuantai Village, but he was ruthlessly rejected. He believed in the dog slave, but not his own son!

    And Yuantai Village is completely under the control of that person. If he wants to kill himself, I am afraid that there is no so-called absolutely safe place in the entire Yuantai Village, not to mention that it is still a hundred miles away from the City Lord's Mansion, and the dangers on the way can be imagined.

    Yu Zhu asked himself that he had some strength, but it was not as good as the man in black in front of him. The people in front of him were so afraid that they neither showed up nor revealed their identity, so what chance did he have?

    It seems to be a desperate situation, but since the man in black in front of him dares to save himself, then he must have a way!

    "Strong man, tell me what you have to say. As long as you can save another life, I will definitely make you rich and prosperous." Yu Zhu finally saw the essence of the matter, and now all he could rely on was the man in black in front of him.

    "Prosperity and wealth are external things, but my family is now under the control of others. I am forced to live under others, and I am always afraid. It can be said that my days are like years. The reason why I saved the young master is that I hope that after the young master wins, he will give me and my family freedom.  That¡¯s it.¡±

    The man in black sighed, feeling very regretful, and at the same time there was a hint of anger. With his strength, he should be so inferior to others that he could not raise his head. This was simply a great shame.

    Such emotional words immediately made Yu Zhu believe even more, and he was almost determined in his heart.The man stood on the same line as himself and immediately said: "Don't worry, strong man, you have saved my life. How can I forget this feeling? As long as I can escape danger, isn't it a simple matter for me to let you be free?"

    The man in black fell into deep thought, while the thoughts in Yu Zhu's head gradually became clear.

    First of all, the fact that the assassination was just encountered is not true. The assassin was sent by General Yuan. There is no doubt about this.  The man in black in front of him should be one of General Yuan's subordinates. He was threatened with the lives of his family members and had to obey General Yuan's orders.

    The man in black wanted to be free, so he knew that General Yuan was going to kill Yu Zhu, so he came to save him.  He hopes that Yu Zhu can help him get rid of his puppet-like fate. Of course, he must do his best to help Yu Zhu before doing so.

    It¡¯s just a matter of life and death for his family, so he doesn¡¯t want to reveal his identity. But this is no longer the point. The point is how can he help himself?

    Yu Zhu has completely calmed down. Tonight's attack has made his original hatred for General Yuan instantly reach its peak. It is almost an endless situation!

    "May I ask how much you know about the real power of the Yuantai Village City Lord's Mansion?" After pondering for a long time, the man in black asked this question with great meaning.

    This was originally the secret of the city lord's palace, but Yu Zhu said it directly without thinking: "We have a total of five forces in Yuantai Village, including a weapons workshop, an office, and three secret gang forces. They are respectively.  It¡¯s the Tornado Gang, the Wolf Fang Clan, and Death.¡±

    Ling Fan's heart moved and he had already recorded the three gangs, but he sighed and said: "It seems that the Lord of the City really doesn't trust the Young Master."

    "This is the truth. Could it be that the strong man also knows some secrets?" Yu Zhu smiled bitterly, wondering what the man in black meant when he suddenly said this.

    "As far as I know, in addition to these forces, there are at least two hidden forces, Mingxin Pavilion and Beidou Pavilion. As for whether there are more, it is not easy to investigate."

    The words of the man in black really poured cold water on Yu Zhu. He had long heard that certain forces were very close to that person, but he never expected that these forces belonged to the city lord's palace.

    The reason why Ling Fan didn't mention the Ruyi Sword Sect is because the Ruyi Sword Sect has been established for hundreds of years. Only the ghosts in the City Lord's Palace would believe it.  Mingxin Pavilion and Beidou Pavilion are both emerging forces, and they have dealt with Feng'anfang City at the same time. Ling Fan is now stirring the porridge, and even he is looking forward to how far things will develop.

    "No wonder someone can be sent to assassinate me. Although that person is in charge of the Guangfeng Gang, Wolf Fang Sect and Suicide, these three forces usually fawn over me and do almost anything I ask them to do. They don't  Maybe someone will be sent out.¡±

    Yu Zhu was still frightened: "What a vicious bitch. He wants to eradicate me forever. He is dreaming. Hero, do you have a way? Tell me quickly."

    "There is a way, but it may make the young master's impression in the mind of the city lord worse. Moreover, the young master must ensure that he is ruthless enough and will never leave any future troubles. Otherwise, I really can't trust the young master and I can't do my best to help him."

    Step by step fishing finally brought Yu Zhu to his own thoughts. Ling Fan suddenly realized that his ability to deceive seemed to be pretty good. From the half-immortal during the day to the man in black now, he had played both roles very successfully.

    "Hahaha" Yu Zhu smiled sarcastically: "Worse impression? Do I have a better impression? You don't tell me the hidden things, and you would rather give management rights to a loser than your own son. I care about such a father.  What's his impression? As for whether he's ruthless enough, you can rest assured, I'll let them know that I, Yu Zhu, am not in vain! Don't they have secret power? Don't I?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Young Master still has his own power?¡±

    "Of course!" Yu Zhu raised his head proudly: "But you may have never heard of my force. It was just established. There are thirty-five people in total, but they are all good players and are absolutely loyal to the outside world.  The name of the Immortal Tyrant."

    Ling Fan secretly wiped his cold sweat, but he didn't expect that the fool in front of him still had such a heart and quietly established his own power in the dark.  It seems that he has been dissatisfied with General Yuan for a long time. The purpose of establishing his power is to cause trouble for General Yuan and make his affairs difficult to deal with. Then he will try his best to make Yu Pang gradually think that General Yuan is incompetent, and then he can take over Yuantai Village.  .

    "The power is far from enough. We also need allies." Ling Fan continued: "If we want the allies to be reliable, we must find some forces that are in conflict with the office. This must be investigated. I will tell you tomorrow."

    In fact, Ling Fan has already made a choice in his mind, of course it is Feng'anfang City. As long as he fools Yu Zhu and then quietly obtains a ** license, hehe, isn't the biggest problem?Is it solved?

    "Okay! But the most important thing right now is to save your life. The entire Yuantai Village is not safe. What should I do?"

    "I have a temporary solution. I wonder if the young master is willing to do it." The man in black licked his tongue, and the bad water in his stomach surged up for some unknown reason.

    "Sir, please tell me, it's about life, there's no reason not to do it." Yu Zhu was very serious and looked down upon death.

    "In this way, you hide here first, and go to the office early tomorrow morning, and then like this like" The man in black whispered the plan in Yu Zhu's ear. At first, Yu Zhu's face was gloomy.  After meeting, he laughed coldly, and in the end, he admired the man in black and called him military advisor!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 274: Storm is Coming

    Yu Zhu tried every possible means to persuade him to stay, but Ling Fan finally found a reason to run away, leaving Yu Zhu huddled in a corner of the construction site in fear!  Any disturbance is enough to make the once arrogant and domineering young master Yu feel hairy all over his body. Even a mouse crawling over can scare him!

    Tonight, under Ling Fan's deception, the young man who should have been sleeping in a warm bed with a beautiful woman in his arms could only tremble in the cold wind. Even so, he was still grateful to Ling Fan and wished he could kneel down.  knock!  .

    ¡° Little did they know that everything was directed and acted by Ling Fan, and the first step in splitting him and General Yuan was completed.

    Ling Fan could see clearly from the beginning that it was too difficult to get the license plate from General Yuan. Even if he killed him, it would probably be useless!  The only way is to start with Yu Zhu, let this guy fight back in the crisis, cause trouble for Yu Zhu, get the license plate in the chaos, and completely mess up Yuantai Village, and make a profit for himself.

    His move was very cruel. First, he used his status as a half-immortal to make the guards of the office suspicious. Then he turned Yu Zhu and General Yuan against each other. He also learned about the power distribution of the Yuantai Village Lord's Mansion, and also moved Beidou Pavilion and Mingxin Pavilion.  Pushed to the opposite side of Yu Zhu.

    As long as General Yuan falls, these two forces will definitely suffer Yu Zhu's crazy attack. Ling Fan no longer knows that this is killing two birds with one stone. In short, everything is going very smoothly for now, just waiting to see Yu Zhu's ferocious performance tomorrow.  Bundle.

    At the scene of the explosion, the troops from the City Lord's Mansion had already arrived, and the legendary General Yuan also arrived here in person. After all, it was Yu Zhu who had the accident.  How dare he take it lightly?

    So this is a hundred meters in radius.  Everything was designated as a restricted area, and all the guests in Xiangmantang were kicked out. Everyone had to be interrogated over and over again. The madams in Xiangmantang hated General Huang to the core!

    At this moment, somewhere a hundred meters away, Ling Fan finally saw the legendary General Yuan through the crowd!  He was a giant man with a height of two meters. His strong body was covered with silver armor. He was calm and confident in that battle, and his deeply sunken eyes revealed his shrewdness and fierceness.  At first glance, he is an opponent that is difficult to deal with.

    General Yuan has already explained what happened. The carriage suddenly exploded, killing one person and injuring five others.  Yu Zhu was rescued by a man in black, but his whereabouts are unknown!  Judging from the on-site investigation, in addition to the carriage that was burned to ashes, there were also some iron fragments scattered on the ground.

    Based on these things alone, we don¡¯t know how the explosion was caused, but those iron fragments are really strange. They look like they have been polished, and they are obviously some kind of weapons.

    But the explosion is not very powerful and cannot break the weapon into pieces. So where did these iron fragments come from?  Could it be said that it originally existed here?

    I want to start with broken iron.  But there is nothing to be done. Solving the case is not the first priority. The most important thing at the moment is to find Yu Zhu. He is the biological son of the city lord, so there must be no mistakes.

    "Is there any news about the young master?" A guard stepped forward and before he could report, General Yuan asked eagerly.

    The guard smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No, I have searched everywhere, including all the places where the young master goes."

    "Go look for it again and send out all the people who can be sent out. Nothing will happen to the young master. Do you hear me?"

    "Yes, General!"

    Seeing General Yuan¡¯s frown from a distance, Ling Fan secretly sneered. Although General Yuan despised Yu Zhu¡¯s attitude of playing around with the world and not doing his job properly.  However, he was loyal to the city lord after all, and he was extremely humble to Yu Zhu.  At the same time, there is a touch of concern.

    It¡¯s a pity that Yu Zhu can no longer see General Yuan¡¯s side. After Ling Fan¡¯s trouble, the relationship between them has been filled with suspicion and it is impossible to repair.

    As for the guards who were searching the streets, Ling Fan was even less worried. It is estimated that Yu Zhu now sees these guards as if he saw ghosts. He is deeply afraid that they are here to kill him, so how can he dare to show up?

    No longer staying, Ling Fan left this place and returned to the courtyard.  At this moment, Xuan Jian had already returned, Mu Ling and her mother seemed to be having a heart-to-heart talk somewhere, and Nora Duoer lost her temper and locked herself in the room.

    "Have you bought the medicine?" Seeing Xuan Jian's excited face, Ling Fan smiled slightly.  Despite this guy's usual coffin-like appearance, the fire poison in his body has actually made him feel very uncomfortable, torturing him all the time.

    He wished he could get treatment as soon as possible, otherwise the pain would continue and he would be driven crazy.

    Xuan Jian nodded, Ling Fan waved his hand and walked to the pharmacy first: "The first course of treatment is to stabilize your current fire poison. You can feel it yourself. Today's fire poison is out of control and is present all the time.  Eating your body, no one knows the pain that follows you better than you. I will use medicine to stabilize the fire poison, so that you will not??Suffering from the pain of fire poison, but after entering the second course of treatment, the pain you endure will double.  "

    Ling Fan talked eloquently: "Of course, the drugs required for the second course of treatment are extremely expensive. If you can get them immediately, you can avoid the first course of treatment, and the pain will be less. Or you can choose now  If you don¡¯t do the first course of treatment, the lingering pain will always be with you until the beginning of the second course of treatment. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Fire poison is unstable, that is, dispersed, and it is easier to get rid of it in that state.  But now what Ling Fan has to do is to stabilize the fire poison, so it will be more difficult to get rid of it and the pain he will endure will be even greater.

    Because of the lack of gold coins and medicine, he is unable to enter the second course of treatment. Now Xuan Jian has two choices in front of him.  One is to temporarily get rid of the pain of fire poison, dragging the pain until it explodes later.  The second is to continue suffering until the medicine is gathered.

    In fact, Ling Fan hopes that Xuan Jian will choose the first one, because after stabilizing the fire poison, his body will be temporarily free from the fire poison, his lifespan can be extended, and he will have extra time to earn gold coins and find medicine.

    Xuan Jian stretched out a finger to indicate the choice of the first option.  He was fed up with the constant fire poison and wanted to get rid of it right away.

    "I'll help Fangshi, you give me the gold coins." After thinking about it, Xuan Jian said this again. Obviously, this guy doesn't have any gold coins at all, and he can't find a way to earn gold coins in a short time, so he can only  Accept Ling Fan's proposal and work for Fangshi.

    This is good news, great news. It means that Doujun has joined our side, which is a strong fighting force.

    "Don't worry, it won't take long before you believe that your choice is right. But since you have to work for Fangshi, I hope to start immediately. Your first task is to investigate the Qin family, Lu family and Yu family. Be sure to investigate  Is it okay to know their specific strength?¡±

    Ling Fan really didn¡¯t want to wait for a moment and let Xuan Jian do the most difficult thing directly. Among these three families, the one he really cared about was the Yu family.

    Xuan Jian nodded and agreed.

    Next, Xuan Jian took out all the medicines he bought. They were so densely packed that they piled up into a small mountain. They were really heavy.

    Ling Fan didn't delay and directly fetched a huge wooden barrel. He asked Xuan Jian to take off his coat and squat in the barrel first. He then heated boiling water, mixed many complicated medicines into the boiling water, and finally poured it in.  barrel.

    "Soak the medicine for an hour." Just as a reminder, Ling Fan then placed the other medicines one by one, refining them, grinding them, and extracting the juice without mercy.

    A total of six glass bottles were working in his hands at the same time. Each glass bottle was equipped with different medicines. When the six medicines were prepared, Ling Fan started to refine the elixir.

    In the rich fragrance of elixirs, almost every elixir is of five lines or above. Actually, five elixirs were refined and not ten were planted.

    He put five kinds of elixirs and six glass bottles into Xuan Jian's hands and explained the function, time of taking and application location of each drug. When Xuan Jian understood everything, Ling Fan left the pharmacy.

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a breath of turbid air and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The fire poison had entered the body for too long, and it was a complicated matter to stabilize it.  The various elixirs to be applied and taken must also be divided into time periods and locations. If Xuan Jian wasn't highly savvy, I'm afraid it would have taken more than ten minutes to explain.

    After a hard day's work, when Ling Fan returned to the house, he snored as soon as he lay down. Fortunately, there were no visitors in black tonight, so he had a very sweet sleep.

    It was estimated that he had slept for less than four hours when the genius suddenly dawned. Ling Fan jumped out of the bed. After a vigorous set of punches, he pushed open Mu Ling's room and woke up poor little Mu Ling again.  Then the two of them washed up and went out early again.

    This time the two of them changed stalls, and instead of eating dumplings, they ate fried noodles.  But this time they didn't speak. They quickly finished their breakfast and arrived not far from the office, waiting with interest.

    Today, the six people in the office, Wang Xiaoer, are obviously lack of energy, and their dark panda eyes look like they haven't slept all night.  It's no wonder that they were frightened by Ling Fan's deception, but ended up spending the whole night looking for damn Yu Zhu, without any rest at all, and starting duty again so early in the morning, even an iron man couldn't cheer up.

    "Brother Ling Fan, you said that the third young master will come to make a big fuss today? I think it's unlikely, right? This is the office of the City Lord's Mansion, and to put it bluntly, it's his territory. Why do you want to come here to make a fuss, and  And he also wants to kill people"

    Mu Ling looked at Ling Fan in surprise. Just now, Ling Fan said something that she never believed.

    "HeyHey.  Ling Fan smiled mysteriously: "Not only will he make trouble, but he will also make a big trouble. Let's just wait and see the excitement. From today on, Yuantai Village will no longer be peaceful."  "

    Looking at Ling Fan's evil expression, Mu Ling couldn't help but feel a move in her heart. She just felt that this expression was too vulgar.

    "Oh? Here we come." Ling Fan licked his tongue and his eyes fell on an extremely depressed, yet extremely crazy figure in the distance.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 275: Domineering Trouble

    The menacing figure, walking like a demon, is naturally Yu Zhubujia. He has just gone through the longest and most terrifying night in his life. At this moment, not only are his clothes ragged, his body is charred, and his eyes are flashing with red blood.  Light

    No one dared to get close within ten meters of him. Everyone was avoiding him like the plague, and at the same time white eyes shot towards him.

    Normally, just these white eyes would be enough to make Yu Zhu furious. However, at this time, he seemed not to have seen the people around him. He stared at the office with a pair of tiger eyes, and walked away with a three-meter step, that murderous look.  The rolling look is really suffocating

    "Hey, is this the Third Young Master Yu Zhu? How did you end up like this?"

    "Yu Zhu? No, is he Yu Zhu?"

    "I don't know. Yesterday, Yu Zhu's sedan was attacked. I heard that this person was killed. It seems to be a rumor now, but looking at his appearance, something big is about to happen."

    "We'd better stay away to avoid hurting the fish"

    There were low voices all around, but Ling Fan in the distance had his arms folded and was in a good mood to watch the excitement, while Mu Ling's eyes were shining brightly, wondering what she was thinking about.

    Although Maodan and the others were listless, the changes around them could not hide from their eyes. When they saw Yu Zhu walking as fast as a beggar, the six of them changed their colors at the same time. However, Yu Zhu was fine, and they were relieved at the same time.  tone

    The six people rushed forward in an instant. As soon as the sixth brother cupped his fists and before he could say anything, a black shadow had already cut through the void, covered his face with a solid slap, and knocked him to the ground.

    Yu Zhu stepped on Brother Six's body without saying a word. The remaining five people were shocked and had no time to help Brother Six. The idiot cupped his fists and said, "Young master is frightened, please wait until I report to the general and welcome him in." But in his heart  I thought: You *** said it was okay earlier, caused us brothers to search all night, and now you lost your temper and beat my brother, you really deserve a beating."

    "I'm frightened by your mother." Yu Zhu stopped walking, raised his foot and kicked Mao Dan's chest hard, sending him flying straight away. When he landed on the ground, his mouth was already bloodshot.

    "Sir, this is the office"

    "Don't I know?" With a left hook, one guard was knocked to the ground. Yu Zhu continued to move forward with an arrogant look and the domineering attitude of meeting a god and killing a god, making the remaining three guards frightened.  trembling

    But they were guarding here and had to do their duty faithfully, so another person stepped forward, but before he could do the courtesy, Yu Zhu slapped him and knocked him out.

    "Sir, you are not allowed to enter the office without permission. Please don't embarrass me." Wang Xiaoer was not afraid of life and death and stood up. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, he had to be careful to deal with it. Today, Yu Zhu is out of his mind.

    "Get the hell out of here, my son is the city lord, and this office belongs to me, that is, my son. If you still report it, go to hell with your mother."

    Yu Zhu was already completely unreasonable. He punched Wang Xiaoer in the nose. His arrogant attitude was upgraded several levels compared to before.

    The last remaining guard was already weak. He looked at his companions who were dizzy and bleeding. Besides anger, there was more fear in his heart.

    In terms of strength, they are not much worse than Yu Zhu, but they dare not fight back. No matter how arrogant Yu Zhu is, he is the son of the city lord after all. If he is injured, his life will be at stake.

    "Besides, this guy is obviously injured now. If he takes action, even if he doesn't touch him, he will probably say that he was injured.

    In this case, who dares to take action?  Who can take action?  They can only become Yu Zhu's targets and be humiliated by him

    After all, the last person did not dare to block Yu Zhu¡¯s path. He wisely chose to step aside. Even so, Yu Zhu still gave this person a kick. Then, he still felt unfulfilled and walked into the office angrily.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????? I have probably never seen such an interesting scene in my life. A group of people who talked loudly and angrily were beaten with merciless insults. Even those who did nothing were not spared.

    This can no longer be regarded as causing trouble, this is just here to cause trouble, and it is our own trouble. Our eldest son Yu, couldn't you have been frightened yesterday, and your brain was so funny?

    Mu Ling was stunned when he saw this scene. He had seen Yu Zhu yesterday. Although he was a playboy, he didn't seem so cruel or unreasonable?  Why does it feel like I have eaten gunpowder at this moment and I have to find a place to explode?

    Not to mention him, even Ling Fan was a little surprised. Is this guy too domineering?  Yesterday he was as frightened as a weakling, but today he has completely changed. It seems that the mental torture he suffered last night was very serious. He will probably never forget it in his life.

    Yu Zhu has already rushed into the office. Originally he just wanted to??Waiting for the result, who knew that the people around had already seen the spark at this time, so there was no reason not to continue watching. When the six guards fell to the ground again, a few bold ones rushed over immediately.

    Someone took the lead, and others also became interested and followed suit. As a result, the entrance to the office was blocked in no time.

    Ling Fan was stunned. He originally wanted Mu Ling to wait here while he went to see the situation. Who knew that Mu Ling was smart at this time and had already run over in a blink of an eye. She still had time to turn around and wave to him.

    Ling Fan was speechless, why are you just a little girl joining in the fun? But time waits for no one. Angry voices seemed to come from the office. Ling Fan didn't dare to hesitate and rushed over quickly.

    After finally squeezing into the crowd, I looked up and gasped. All the facilities in the office were in disarray. A dozen practitioners were lying on the ground and screaming. The scene was in a mess.

    "Sir, you really can't come in. The general is meeting with important people. You must not be disturbed." It was a messy scene, and almost all the obstacles had been destroyed by Yu Zhu. At this moment, he was standing in front of a secret room, and there was a man.  Douxiu, who was in his thirties and sweating profusely, stopped him firmly.

    Poor General Yuan, he is in the secret room at the moment. No wonder he didn¡¯t come out to deal with such a huge noise. It turns out he couldn¡¯t hear it.

    Everyone had to admire it. The office was an office. The soundproofing of the secret room was really good. But the guy standing in front of Yu Zhu was going to be unlucky no matter what.

    "Open the secret room immediately and get out of here." Yu Zhu unexpectedly did not take action immediately this time, but instead said a threatening word. This was the first time he said this after arriving here.

    Before, he beat the person up first without saying a word. Now that he said this, does it mean there is room for negotiation?  General Yuan is about to come out of the secret room. As long as he delays for a while, everything will be settled.

    This is what this person thinks. He thinks that Yu Zhu is timid, so he gives him time to breathe. This is how people are. Once they can breathe, they will push forward.

    However, he guessed one thing wrong. Yu Zhu had no fear of heaven and earth. He was just afraid of death. He didn't give this person time to breathe. He naturally did this for a purpose.

    "Young master, please don't embarrass us servants. General Yuan has an order. No one can disturb him. We can only wait for General Yuan to come out. Please wait for a moment. It only takes a moment."

    "Humph, you still know that you are a servant? If a servant dares to block the master, this crime alone will invalidate you. General Yuan's order is an order, but my order is just a piece of shit? Stop talking nonsense, you let me  It¡¯s not allowed¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Ling Fan's impression of Yu Zhu immediately changed. Good guy, it turns out he is not stupid. He has such a tricky mouth. Why didn't he notice it yesterday?

    The man was already breaking out in cold sweat, but since Yu Zhu said the second threatening words, it meant that he could continue to delay the time. The look on his face turned into a look of death. He was so loyal, what did you do to me?  Such expression

    "Young master, I really can't give in to the villain. I want the villain to get out of the way, unless the young master kills the villain."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Halfway through the words, the man felt a chill in his chest, his eyes suddenly popped out, and his whole body became weak for a moment. His body actually leaned against the wall of the secret room, sliding down little by little.

    "You, you" The man raised his hand with difficulty and pointed at Yu Zhu tremblingly. He said to you for a long time, but he couldn't tell you why.

    "Do you want to die? I will help you fulfill your wish." Yu Zhu held a dagger and had already pierced the man's heart deeply. As soon as he spoke, the dagger turned and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the man's mouth.  His eyes were like balls, his head tilted, and he completely lost his breath.

    "Kill, kill someone"

    The onlookers exclaimed, and the timid ones ran away like crazy. The bloody scene made many people look pale. Ling Fan wanted to protect Mu Ling, but who knew that this girl's watery eyes were wide open, full of surprise?  , without the slightest hint of fear

    Ling Fan shrugged helplessly, knowing that he was worrying too much

    Shua pulled out the dagger, and the blood wiped directly on his clothes. Yu Zhu smiled coldly and thought to himself: Warrior, I have made a big fuss and killed people according to your instructions. Next, let's take a look at that  What to do with the bitch named Yuan?

    It turns out that Ling Fan told him all this yesterday. He made a big fuss and killed one person. Such a crazy action. Yu Zhu completed it almost perfectly. Poor baby, he was really deceived last night.

    Raising his hand, he was about to open the secret room, but the secret room opened on its own.

    "Huh?" When the door to the secret room opened, a familiar voice appeared in front of Yu Zhu. When he saw the chaotic scene and the bloody smell, his face just changed.After a moment's hesitation, he realized that he was not General Yuan, but the Master of the Bone Palace.

    Behind the palace master, General Yuan seemed to realize that something was wrong, and rushed out like crazy. When he saw the horrific scene, an angry roar shot straight into the sky, and the extremely powerful Doujun momentum exploded like crazy.  out

    "Who did it?"

    The strong momentum shook away all the onlookers at the door. Ling Fan protected Mu Ling and moved lightly to avoid the momentum. The nearest Yu Zhu was shocked and flew up, and he took a mouthful of blood.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 276: Confrontation with General Yuan

    :.

    "Doujun, it's actually Doujun!" Ling Fan was shocked. He didn't expect that the generals under Yu Pang were already at the level of Doujun. Wouldn't Yu Pang be even more terrifying?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel suffocated. It really couldn't be compared with remote places. In a place like Jianyang City, Dou Jun couldn't be said to be common, but it was by no means rare.

    After a little probing, this guy revealed his Doujun-level strength. Fortunately, he was careful and careful every step of the way. Otherwise, he might have hit the tiger's mouth and been cut into pieces!

    "Damn" The Master of the Corpse Hall secretly cried out that he was unlucky. When he opened the secret room, he saw a miserable scene. General Yuan also had a sudden explosion of momentum. However, the Master of the Corpse Hall was obviously not an ordinary high-priced fighter. Several of them  He dodged, and with a flash of fighting spirit all over his body, he protected himself within it, completely blocking the momentum.

    "Young Master!" When General Yuan was furious, he did not lose his mind. With his sharp eyes, he instantly saw Yu Zhu vomiting blood and flying away.  Yu Zhu, who was shocked, took it.

    "Ahem!" Yu Zhu coughed hard several times, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the worried General Yuan, he smiled coldly, then used all his strength to break free of General Yuan's arm, and asked sharply: "Surname  Mr. Yuan, the Japanese master was attacked yesterday, where were you?"

    The words are full of blame, as if to say: If you don't stay by my side 24 hours a day, where are you going to be lazy?

    General Yuan didn't know why Yu Zhu was crazy. He just thought that Yu Zhu was frightened last night and was letting out his anger at this moment.

    "I heard that something happened to the young master last night. My subordinates rushed to the scene immediately, but the young master had disappeared. I sent out all the people that could be mobilized to search for it, but there was no trace. Just now, my subordinates were still worried. They were even planning to report it to the city lord. Now,  Seeing that the young master is safe and sound, my subordinates feel relieved."

    What a high-sounding reason, what a treacherous old fox, you are right to look for me everywhere, you want to find me and kill me!  He did such a shameless thing, and now he still speaks so tragically and so positively.  Do I want to thank you for killing me?

    Yu Zhu felt indignant and even wanted to rush forward and fight this bitch, but he thought of what the man in black said yesterday.  At the moment, all the anger was temporarily suppressed. In order to save his life, he could only swallow his anger.

    "Have you found my murderer?" Yu Zhu asked coldly.

    "This not yet. By the way, young master, who saved you last night and where are you"

    "Don't mention it! There was no one to save me. I escaped on my own. I almost died!" Yu Zhu waved his hand to interrupt General Yuan's words, leaving him no face at all.

    General Yuan did not care about Yu Zhu.  Just know that Yu Zhu is okay!  But when the office suddenly looked like this, he naturally wanted to find out who did it!

    After asking.  Everyone was squeaking, but there was something unspeakable.  Finally, under the anger of General Yuan, everything was shaken out by those poor men.

    Hearing that it was Yu Zhu who caused all this, General Yuan was almost angry to death, but he still suppressed his anger. However, when he saw the loyal servant who was stabbed to death, his anger could no longer be suppressed.

    "Why are you doing this?" He had just called himself a subordinate, but now he yelled at Yu Zhu. This performance was really speechless.

    Fortunately, with his strong momentum, the crowd of spectators outside the office had already disappeared. The only one present was the Master of the Bone Palace.

    "This I have something important to do, so I'll leave first." The Master of the Corpse Palace knows that something big has happened, so he still dares to stay here. Neither General Yuan nor Yu Zhu can be offended by him.

    Yu Zhu smiled coldly. As the strong man said, this bitch showed his true face when he was angry.  Are you yelling at me?  Do you still want to kill me?  What a pity, I made things so big, do you still dare to kill me?  The strong man made it clear that if things get serious, the entire Yuantai Village will know that you and I are at odds. If I die by then, my father will not let you go, and you will not dare to touch me for the time being.

    Yu Zhu absolutely believed what Ling Fan said. Ling Fan wanted him to make things bigger and break up with General Yuan completely. In this way, everyone would know about their feud. If he died, the city lord would be the first  The first person who was suspicious was General Yuan, so he did not dare to take risks, at least for the time being, he did not dare to kill Yu Zhu.

    This is what Ling Fan calls a temporary solution, in which killing is necessary. Only killing can completely anger General Yuan. Only killing can prove that there is a bloody disaster here, and Ling Fan can pave the way for subsequent plans.

    "What's wrong with me? The dog slave is blocking my way, shouldn't I be beaten? I'm in Yuantai."Wasn't it because they were not well protected when they were attacked?  I want you to teach them a lesson. What's wrong?  Is it wrong?  "

    Yu Zhu yelled at General Yuan, thinking: You bastard, I am not afraid of you today. The bigger the trouble, the better. Since you dare to send people to kill me, I will completely drag you down. What is the true nature of Yuantai Village?  The boss is me!

    "You" General Yuan puffed his beard angrily and glared: "It's okay to hit people, you don't have to worry about it, but why do you want to kill people? These are my men, soldiers who have been trained with painstaking efforts. Kill them as you say. Do you have any consideration?  My face? It depends on the owner to beat a dog, not to mention you are killing a living person."

    General Yuan's words were even trembling. Everyone here, who had not been trained by him personally and spent so much effort, was a loyal and loyal existence. If he died in the mission, that would be fine, but he died among his own people.  How does he accept this in his hands?

    "That's his wish." Yu Zhu didn't have any regrets.

    "What did you say?" General Yuan seemed to have heard wrongly.

    "You can ask the people present, this guy asked me to kill him. I just fulfilled his wish. Is it wrong?"

    "Nonsense!"

    General Yuan was really furious. After asking, he found out that the man was guarding the secret room and expressed his determination never to retreat. He just said a harsh word when expressing it. As a result, the harsh words were rejected by Yu Zhu.  He bit it firmly and insisted that it was his wish, sending him into the arms of the stars.

    Yu Zhu was completely arrogant and unreasonable, but his arrogance was still reasonable. It seemed unreasonable to insist that he was wrong. He could say that he was too frightened. At that time, he only heard the man asking him to kill him.

    As long as Yu Zhu persists, the crime of killing will become clear. However, this obvious injustice makes General Yuan very unhappy.  Those who died were his cronies, his men.

    "You, you, you do you want me to put you in jail?" General Yuan's anger has completely exploded. Looking at the fearless Yu Zhu, his heart is bleeding.

    Yu Zhu, Yu Zhu, I don¡¯t care about eating, drinking, having fun, and molesting my young girls on weekdays, but you actually did such a treasonous thing today, are you really hopeless?

    "Lock me?" Yu Zhu sneered in his heart, still remembering what the man in black said last night: It would be better if he locked you up. In that case, if something happens to you in prison, he will definitely not be exempted from responsibility, so enter  Prison is the safest, but he won't let you go to jail because he will kill you.

    "Come on, lock me up, haven't you always wanted to lock me up? Come on, don't be polite, lock me up, lock me up, so that you can't see me, and no one in Yuantai Village will rob you, you love  Whatever you do, come on!"

    Yu Zhu showed off his rogue character completely, with an expression that seemed to say: If you don¡¯t care about me, you are just a son of a bitch!

    "You, you, you are simply unreasonable." General Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he were not powerful, he might not even be able to stand firm.

    When did the boy in front of me become like this? It¡¯s so unreasonable!  Lock him up?  is it possible?  He is the son of the city lord, and he is the only bloodline warrior. The prison belongs to the city lord. If he puts his son in there, no matter whether he is justified or not, he will inevitably be severely punished when the time comes.

    "Young man, even if you have a hundred courages, you don't dare to imprison me. How can you kill me if you imprison me? A strong man is a strong man, and he is really a master of calculation. I don't know who is under this bastard. If I get Yuantai Village,  We must find him as a military advisor." Seeing General Yuan's ashen face, Yu Zhu thought shamelessly.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know it yet, but he had been praised by Yu Zhu to the point of being a master of calculation. In fact, he didn¡¯t do anything at all, he just analyzed it as usual.

    "That's all, that's all. You go back home and recover from your injuries. I will treat this incident as if it never happened. But from today on, you must bring more guards around you. If nothing happens, it's best not to go out." Yuan  As expected, the general compromised, and Yu Zhu didn't need to be punished at all for making such a big fuss.

    "Do you still need to teach me?" Yu Zhu was disdainful. He had already decided that he would not go out casually until he killed this bastard.

    Without saying anything more, Yu Zhu, who made a big fuss and killed one person, walked out of the office in a swagger, then laughed cheerfully and disappeared into the crowd.

    ??According to what the strong man said, he would not be in danger for the time being if he made such a fuss, so he walked away without any need to hide, because the enemy did not dare to kill him now. If he killed him, the city lord would easily find the murderer.

    A farce ended like this. Yu Zhu¡¯s actions were not ruthless.Almost all the Dou Xiu were seriously injured, and Yu Zhu's fierce image was completely imprinted in their minds.

    They swore that they would walk around this old man when they saw him in the future!

    Maodan and the others had a different view on this incident, because this time someone died. Thinking of the bloody disaster that the half-immortal mentioned yesterday, the six of them suddenly felt horrified. Their eyes were searching among the crowd, wishing they could  The legendary half-immortal can appear immediately.

    At this moment, Ling Fan is smearing black mud on his face (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 277: Rumors of Disaster Stars

    Yu Zhu's farce spread throughout Yuantai Village like the wind. When talking about it, everyone couldn't help but marvel.  The city lord's son smashed up the city lord's office, stabbed one person to death on the spot, and finally walked away.

    This news is as exciting as a goddess suddenly running naked on the street. It is absolutely impossible not to become famous!  .

    However, the big and small forces in Yuantai Village have different views on this matter. They vaguely feel that a heavy rain is brewing in Yuantai Village. Although it is still calm now, when everything is brewing and taking shape, the heavy rain will surely come.  The overwhelming trend swept through Yuantai Village.

    Everyone didn't know why they had such thoughts. It was just that Yu Zhu was attacked and then caused a big fuss in the office. Although it was breaking news, it seemed to have no impact on other forces, but invisibly, they always felt that there was a pair of black hands in the dark.  .  Those black hands planned everything and slowly dragged Yuantai Village into darkness

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It is indeed a force that can gain a foothold in Jianyang City. The ability to discern events is indeed extraordinary. As long as something unusual happens in Yuantai Village, most of the forces will choose to hide it before these things are understood, even if they will lose a lot by doing so.  gold.

    Ling Fan still doesn¡¯t know that it is precisely because he took advantage of Yu Zhu that everyone in Yuantai Village is in danger, which makes his plan to investigate the major forces in Yuantai Village more difficult.

    But compared with what you get, this difficulty is nothing.  What he is most worried about now is General Yuan!  That old immortal guy is obviously a shrewd fox. He must have sensed that something was fishy and wanted to continue to act recklessly under his nose.  Ling Fan needs to be careful and careful every step of the way.

    At this moment, he has transformed into a half-immortal, quietly hiding somewhere, looking at the messy office with interest.

    At this moment, Wang Xiaoer and others had already woken up, and they had all applied the medicine. Unfortunately, the medicine didn't seem to be very effective. They grimaced in pain. Unfortunately, they still had to clean up the office.  It was simply miserable.

    "Brother Ling Fan"

    "Hush I am a half-immortal with a poor Taoist name."

    Mu Ling on the side was about to ask Ling Fan what he wanted to do, but he stopped him with his hand. When he mentioned "half-immortal", he looked even more sanctimonious.  Inscrutable look.

    Mu Ling burst out laughing: "Okay! Then, Master Half-Immortal, what are you going to do next?"

    The great half-immortal pinched his beard: "General Yuan's face looks scorched in Pindao Temple. He must be leaving here soon. Once he leaves, Pindao will have his own business."

    The tone of the Banxian's words made Mu Ling roll her eyes.  Are you still pretending to be addicted?  However, the office had just experienced a disaster, so General Yuan should have stayed behind to deal with it, so why did he leave?

    "Here he comes." When Mu Ling was about to ask, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes.  General Yuan was seen leaving the office in a hurry, with several soldiers behind him.  Menacingly, he quickly disappeared into the crowd.  Lost trace.

    Mu Ling smacked her tongue and looked at the half-immortal again with a little respect. Could it be said that wearing this kind of clothes will make her magical?  Why did he know that General Yuan was leaving?

    "Girl, didn't you see the Master of the Bone Hall just now? This person was discussing with General Yuan in the secret room so early. I think it was because of the two disciples who died the night before. I guess it's right. They should be discussing the search for Feng An.  The matter in Feng'anfang City. Originally, there was no need for General Yuan to intervene personally. Unfortunately, Yu Zhu made a big fuss and injured many people. If he had not gone to Feng'anfang City to suppress it, the search would have been very difficult.  Furthermore, he must report to the city lord when something like this happens, and he must also start investigating the attack on Yu Zhu and why Yu Zhu went crazy today. All this must be done quietly, and the power of the city lord's palace cannot be used, so he must find someone.  How can the secret forces not go there in person?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s eloquent explanation revealed the three major factors that led to General Yuan¡¯s departure.  Compared with those three major elements, the office here is just some chores, just let Wang Xiaoer and others handle it.

    "Ah, what if they are searching Fangshi? Then let's go back quickly." Mu Ling said in shock, her face turned slightly pale.

    Ling Fan ticked the bridge of her nose and cursed with a smile: "If they want to search, let them search. Is there anything else they can find? Even if we go back, won't he stop searching? Don't worry about things in Fangshi. After all, here is  It's Jianyang City, close to the imperial capital. Without any evidence, they can't do anything to Feng'anfang City. But while he's gone, we have to go and fool around again."

    With that said, he left Mu Ling where he was and went straight toWalking towards the office, a deep sigh came out from ten meters away: "Hey!"

    A simple word shocked Wang Xiaoer and others who were working hard. When they looked up and saw the great half-immortal, they showed even more excitement, as if they saw a newlywed daughter-in-law, and they wanted to pounce on her fiercely.  Kiss her hard for a few times!

    "Great Immortal!" The six of them suppressed their excitement and bowed deeply to Ling Fan.

    When Mu Ling, who was not far away, saw this scene, her beautiful eyes almost fell out of shock. She really didn't know how Ling Fan deceived these people yesterday. When Yu Zhu made trouble, these guys were still so smart and brave.  , is a difficult character to deal with, why was Ling Fan deceived into such a bear-like appearance?

    The great half-immortal waved his hand and looked at the messy office with deep eyes, showing deep regret and pity.

    "The bloody disaster has finally come. It is easy to start but difficult to end." After the great half-immortal sighed with compassion, he waved his hand and walked towards the crowd: "Wish yourselves good luck. I hope you can escape from this bloody disaster."  Live through this calamity.¡±

    "Great Immortal!" The six of them half-believed what the Half-Immortal said at this moment, and they were not willing to let the Half-Immortal leave.  Putting aside the stubborn illnesses of Sixth Brother, Wang Xiaoer and Mao Dan, as far as the current bloody disaster is concerned, one person has already died in vain, and they don't want to be the next one.

    There was a time when they didn¡¯t believe what kind of bloody disaster would happen in the office?  Just kidding, no one has dared to cause trouble here for decades, but just one day after the half-immortal left, Yu Zhu swept in crazily and killed one person inexplicably. Isn't this a bloody disaster?

    They still want to live, but they don¡¯t want to die yet. The great half-immortal is their last hope.

    The six people stopped the half-immortal, but before he could speak, the half-immortal said dissatisfiedly: "The bloody disaster has already begun, and I am helpless, so what's the point of stopping me? It's better to leave this place on your own, and the bloody disaster will naturally be avoided."

    leave?  The six of them almost burst into tears. How could they leave?  General Yuan is very particular about employing people. Almost all of his subordinates have tricks that fall into General Yuan's hands.

    Just like the six people in front of you, where their relatives live and what they do on daily basis are all under General Yuan's calculations. If anyone dares to betray, it doesn't matter if you escape, but your relatives will definitely suffer.

    So they can¡¯t escape, and they can¡¯t escape. Once they leave their posts without permission, the consequences will be very serious!

    "The half-immortal has boundless magic power and vast supernatural powers. He must be able to help us. We kowtow to you." As he said that, the six of them almost knelt down before Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan waved his hands quickly, and then lamented: "Originally, if you had taken action yesterday to stop Yu Zhu, what happened today would not have happened. Now, the bloody disaster has begun. If you want to get rid of it, there is only one way."

    "What method?" The six people's eyes lit up at the same time.

    "Don't anger the Disaster Star. Everything must go according to his will, otherwise there will be no solution." The great half-immortal said mysteriously, his voice was so low that only six people could hear it.

    "Disaster star?" The six people were startled at the same time: "Who is this so-called disaster star?"

    "Of course it's Yu Zhu. The disaster star has already hit him since he was attacked. Otherwise, based on your understanding of Yu Zhu, how could he have done such an outrageous move today? Everything was manipulated by the disaster star.  The star controlled him." The half-immortal kept telling lies without changing his expression, as if he really did.

    Hearing this, the six of them nodded their heads involuntarily.  Yes, they have known Yu Zhu for more than a day or two. Although this young master is uneducated, he is not very courageous. He is respectful to General Yuan on weekdays, and he will not force his way into the office, let alone  Beating and killing people!

    Today, everyone felt that something was wrong with Yu Zhu. It turned out that this guy was possessed by the disaster star. If so, wouldn't he still come to the office to cause trouble?  Should we report it to the general and lock up the disaster star?

    This idea was rejected when it came out. What kind of person is General Yuan?  He didn't believe in the existence of half-immortals at all, and he even told them to get out yesterday. If he were told about the so-called disaster stars of half-immortals, he would not only not arrest Yu Zhu, but would laugh out loud and go find half-immortals.  trouble.

    "Once the half-immortal is offended, the office will be completely hopeless, and Wang Xiaoer and others will naturally lose their lives.  And don't forget what the half-immortal said, you can only obey his wishes for the disaster star and don't make him angry.

    "Please give me some advice, half-immortal, what should I do when I wait for the first time?" Wang Xiaoer asked with his hands raised.

    "It's difficult, it's difficult." The half-immortal sighed with compassion again: "When the disaster star enters the body, it is going against the path. What it does must be baseless and willful. This office is the disaster star.  Whatever he likes, he will definitely think about it.He tries to make things difficult for you in various ways, asking you to do things that you wouldn't dare to do on a daily basis. Once you violate the rules, he will kill you.  "

    "Then what if we do it?" The six people were shocked and asked quickly.

    "Whoever does this will be able to escape disaster." The half-immortal pinched his fingers profoundly and said, "That's all I have to say. I hope you will be blessed, and go away."

    After finishing his words, he performed a teleportation fighting skill and teleported one meter away. Although this was not the first time they saw such magical power, the six people were amazed by it.  A half-immortal is a half-immortal, he is truly a god!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 278: Rise (Part 1)

    As Ling Fan left, Wang Xiaoer and the other six fell into deep contemplation. Yu Zhu is the disaster star, and the office is the disaster center. Yu Zhu will try his best to make things difficult for the people in the disaster center. Once someone disobeys his will  , you will suffer the disaster of death.

    If you want to get rid of the bloody disaster, you must listen to Yu Zhu's words. Even if you are asked to kill your father, you must go. Only in that way can you get rid of the disaster!  .

    Thinking of this, the six people have already made a decision. No matter what Yu Zhu wants them to do next, as long as it is not suicide, they will do it with all their strength!

    This is the purpose of Ling Fan's trip. It is obvious that he has completely fooled Wang Xiaoer and the other six people. These idiots now firmly believe in the half-immortal, and because of the theory of the disaster star, they must completely obey Yu Zhu.  .

    In the hut, Ling Fan washed the black mud off his face again. As a result, his skin was naturally whiter. Mu Ling drooled when he saw it. This black mud was simply amazing.

    "Brother Ling Fan, what are you going to do next?" Until now, Mu Ling was still confused about Ling Fan's plan. It could be said that he didn't understand it at all.

    Ling Fan wiped off all the black mud, changed all his clothes, and then smiled mysteriously at Mu Ling: "Now we have to go back to Fangshi to see what General Yuan and the others found, and then we have to discuss it with mother. Finally  Let¡¯s work together to improve all the drugs in Fang City. I¡¯m going to see Yu Zhu tonight, and I think the matter of getting the license should be settled.¡±

    Ling Fan always avoided talking about the so-called plan, but told Mu Ling about the next steps. It was not that he didn't want Mu Ling to know his plan.  It's just that this plan is a temporary one and may change at any time.  Besides, if nothing unexpected happens, it should be completed tonight, so there is really no need to explain it again!

    Even if you say it, it will be of no use to Mu Ling.  Because for the rest of the day, she was destined to focus all her attention on the enhancement medicine, so it was better not to be distracted by other things.

    "Oh." Mu Ling responded, not at all angry because of Ling Fan's avoidance of answering. This was what Ling Fan liked the most about Mu Ling. Although this girl was curious, she always stopped and asked herself.  If he says it, she will listen.  She doesn't mind if she doesn't say anything. She won't keep asking questions like some bastards.

    Without saying anything else, after sorting things out, Ling Fan and Mu Ling immediately set out on the road.  Rush to Feng'anfang City.

    At this moment, Feng'anfang City has just undergone a baptism. General Yuan used his authority to search Feng'anfang City with the people from the Bone Palace. His rough methods almost turned Feng'anfang City upside down.

    ? Surprisingly.  Ling Xinyu actually let him search without any intention of stopping him.  Naturally, nothing was found, and the theory that the people in the Bone Palace were killed by Feng'anfang City naturally came to nothing.

    even so.  General Yuan did not apologize, but walked away with his people.  Such an approach would make ordinary people furious.  But Ling Xinyu didn't say a word from beginning to end, as if nothing had happened, she just asked her servants to clean up.

    But in the middle of cleaning up, another group of aggressive guys came, it was the group headed by Fatty Guo.  I didn¡¯t expect that they would come to cause trouble today. This is already the third day in a row!

    "Yo yo yo, what's going on? Doctor, the stall has been smashed, right? Just in time, uncle has some accounts to settle. Look at my arm, it's inflamed again. You guys can figure it out."

    ??Skinny Guo held up the injured arm again. It was still in the same position and with the same wound. Three days had passed and it still hadn't been repaired. This guy wasn't afraid that his arm would be ruined because of it!

    ¡°But it¡¯s weird enough for this group of people to cause trouble with the same wound for three consecutive days.  On the other hand, they can be considered arrogant and unscrupulous!  It's obvious that I'm just trying to trick you. Why, bite me?

    "You" Fangshi had just been tortured by General Yuan, and the boys were full of anger. At this moment, Fatty Guo came to make trouble again. There is a limit to human patience. Suddenly, several boys pulled up their sleeves, looking like they were going to fight.  appearance.

    "Yo yo yo, you still want to hit me? Come on, I'm just standing here. If you don't hit me, you are just a bastard. Come on, hit me, aim at my wound, come on! Damn, you are a bunch of cowards!"

    Fatty Guo kept provoking the boy, with a ferocious and vicious expression on his face. He knew that the boy did not dare to take action. If they did, it would give General Yuan an excuse, and then they could completely replace Feng'anfang City.

    It is precisely because of this that the boys have endured until today, and Ling Xinyu has endured until today. They cannot take action. Once they do, the consequences will be irreparable.

    "enough!"

    With a loud shout, Ling Fan and Mu Ling walked over from a distance, and he heard every word that Fatty Guo said clearly.  I never expected that Fatty Guo¡¯s words would be so unpleasant. TheseHow did my mother endure it all these years? Just now, he even wanted to blow Fatty Guo's head off at all costs!

    Ling Fan is back, and he is coming with murderous intent!  When Fatty Guo and others felt this aura, they felt their breathing quicken, their heartbeats speeding up, and their arrogant expressions condensed.

    With his mind racing, Fatty Guo thought again that Feng'anfang City did not have a ** license, and no matter how they jumped around, these people could not do anything to him.

    Thinking of this, Fatty Guo became bolder and shouted at Ling Fan: "Hey, isn't this the young master from Feng'anfang City? Tsk, tsk, what the hell, do you want to threaten us people? There are fake medicines in your Fang City.  I¡¯ve caused such harm to you, do you still have reason to do so?¡±

    "Yes, yes, Feng'anfang City is so awesome. He sells fake medicine and wants to beat people up. I'm so scared."

    "What a Fangshi, if you do this business, I will sue you to the city lord's palace, ban you, and make Feng'anfang City disappear completely in Yuantai Village."

    The people around him booed at the same time, and ridicule and sarcasm suddenly flew over Feng'anfang City. The prosperous Fang City in the past has now become like this. Seeing this scene, Ling Xinyu only felt sad and unbearable. She turned her head and couldn't bear it.  Look again.

    "You guys have gone too far!" Mu Ling gasped in anger, but at this moment, Ling Fan walked toward Fatty Guo angrily.  A pair of furious eyes stared at Fatty Guo, and the killing intent emanating from his body was actually a little bit of Tyrannosaurus blood.

    Covered in the blood of the Tyrannosaurus, Fatty Guo felt that a demon god was walking towards him. The demon god was bloodthirsty and crazy. With a wave of his hand, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. Under his feet, there seemed to be a sea of ??rolling blood, filled with endless human beings.  The corpses were terrifying.

    Fatty Guo wanted to scream, but suddenly found that he couldn't scream. The fighting energy in his body was completely exhausted, and his body seemed to be frozen, motionless.

    Cold sweat had already soaked his body. At this moment, Fatty Guo felt a little regretful and a little scared, but he always believed that Ling Fan did not dare to kill him. If he killed himself, Feng'anfang City would be completely destroyed.

    So even though he was scared, he did not despair. Seeing Ling Fan coming on the sea of ??blood, a pair of terrifying bloody claws suddenly covered his face.

    Snapped!

    With a crisp sound, Fatty Guo closed his eyes tightly and fell to the ground suddenly. He felt weak all over, and his back was chilly. His clothes were completely soaked with sweat.

    "I, I'm not dead yet?" Fatty Guo's heart was beating fast, his breathing was rapid, his face was red, and he opened his eyes carefully, only to see a money bag falling in front of him. Ling Fan was still three meters away from him. At this moment, he was already an ordinary person.  Human beings no longer have the slightest aura of the demon god just now.

    "Take the money and get out!" With an angry shout, Ling Fan didn't kill him just now, but threw out a bag of coins and hit Fatty Guo!  He knew better than anyone else that he must not kill people in Feng'anfang City now, but he was really angry, so he used Tyrannosaurus blood to scare the opponent, and then used the money bag as a weapon to scare Fatty Guo.

    If he is afraid of death, he can pick up the money bag and get out. If he is stubborn and refuses to leave, he can only let him feel the power of the Tyrannosaurus' blood at full capacity.  If I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll scare you to death!

    Fatty Guo's face was already pale with fright. He dared not stay any longer. He immediately picked up his money bag and ran out like crazy. From afar, he heard a voice: "Uncle will come again tomorrow!"

    Will you come?  Of course, because Ling Fan didn't kill him, he naturally thought that Ling Fan didn't dare. Now he chose to leave because he just woke up from fear, but after a sleep, he would definitely figure it out!  Yes, he didn't dare to kill me, he only dared to scare me, little boy, I can't kill you!

    This is what Fatty Guo is about to think. After he leaves, it is natural that his companions will not be able to stay. However, these people did not feel the terror of Tyrannosaurus blood, so they raised their middle finger to Ling Fan when they left. That was*  * Naked provocation.

    Watching their departing figures, Ling Fan took a deep breath. He had already decided that as long as this group of people came tomorrow, they would be left with an unforgettable memory, not for anything else but because they could get the license tonight.  .

    Ling Fan drove away the troublemaker again, and the servants naturally had a deeper impression of him. Many people regarded him as an idol and a hero. Now, he, Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu were sitting in the living room.

    "Mom, I will find a way to get the ** license tonight, but I must arrange for you and Yu Zhu to meet, and we must temporarily establish a partnership."

    Ling Fanfang said something that shocked both Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu as soon as he opened his mouth. How can he get a license plate?  Just tonight?  But why should we cooperate with Yu Zhu?

    "Yu Zhu? That third son of Yu Pang?" Ling Xinyu frowned: "Fan'er, please think clearly, this Yu ZhuWhat a good guy he is, cooperate with him, but don't let him take advantage of you.  "

    Ling Xinyu was deeply afraid that Ling Fan would be deceived by Yu Zhu because of his lack of experience. In this case, even if he obtained a license, the consequences would be even more terrible.

    Ling Fan's mother's worry made Ling Fan feel warm in his heart. Without any nonsense, he directly revealed a series of plans such as designing Yu Zhu, deceiving the guards, and turning against each other.

    When hearing all this, Ling Xinyu was so shocked that Mu Ling couldn't help laughing and called Ling Fan a "bad guy"!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 279: Rise (Part 2)

    "Bad guy?" Ling Fan sighed helplessly. He never considered himself a good person, but he was not a bad guy either.  *The reason why they used this method against Yu Zhu and others was not because they were dealing with Feng'anfang City first.

    It is normal to deal with the enemy by unscrupulous means. Moreover, now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, should we risk death by flinging an egg against a stone?  Don¡¯t forget, are their methods of dealing with Feng¡¯anfang City fair and aboveboard?  Could it be that the endless troublemaking is what a gentleman does?  Ling Fan has no kindness in dealing with such enemies, let alone talking to them morally1,.  .

    So he doesn¡¯t think he is a bad guy, he just retaliates in kind and uses the most effective and fastest way to solve the problem!

    "Well, if that's the case, then I have to prepare." Of course Ling Xinyu has to prepare. After all, there are people secretly probing in Feng'anfang City. As soon as her master walks out of Feng'anfang City, almost everyone will follow her.  superior.

    So she had to disguise herself, and those who were following Ling Fan didn't care much about Ling Fan's whereabouts. No matter how awesome Ling Fan was, he was only a seventeen-year-old boy. What kind of trouble could he stir up?

    However, Ling Fan did not completely relax his vigilance. He even sent people to follow him in the past two days. However, this kid is very slippery. Whenever he is in the market, his whereabouts become extremely mysterious and he will disappear from sight after a while.  middle.

    For this cunning loach-like Ling Fan, the other party couldn't track him, so he simply didn't waste his strength and instead focused on Ling Xinyu. However, if Ling Xinyu and Ling Fan left Feng'anfang City together, then the tracking would be very difficult.  They would be extremely close, and even if they couldn't follow him, they would arouse the enemy's suspicion, so Ling Xinyu wanted to go out.  Must dress up well.

    "Let's go to the pharmacy."

    Ling Fan took Mu Ling to the pharmacy. In the pharmacy today, Xuan Jian had already disappeared.  However, judging from the smell of the medicine left in the pharmacy, Xuan Jian's first course of treatment has been completed. The fire poison in his body should have been suppressed and all the pain has temporarily disappeared.

    "Tell me about the medicines sold in Feng'anfang City." After all, Ling Fan had not returned to Feng'anfang City for many years and did not know the medicines currently sold in Feng'anfang City.

    Mu Ling nodded his head and said: "The five major categories of medicinal powders are healing medicine, sore medicine, hemostatic medicine, anesthetics, and analgesics. Among them, sore medicine can also be taken internally. In addition, some refreshing powders,  We also sell fans. But they don¡¯t have any advantages, and due to their reputation over the years, they are almost out of stock.¡±

    "That is to say, as long as it is medicinal powder, there is nothing that was available before. We can sell it, right?"

    "Theoretically yes."

    "Can't we sell elixirs?"

    "It's possible, but elixirs have always been sold by the Alchemists Guild. Everyone trusts the Alchemists Guild and believes that the elixirs sold there are the most reliable, so elixirs are generally not sold in the market."

    "Okay! Let's optimize all the medicinal powders today. The medicinal powders sold in Feng'anfang City must be better than those in other markets."

    "I'm afraid it's not easy. All medicinal powders are slowly improved by alchemists after long-term research. Even the healing medicine, I worked hard on. Finally, I gained some insights before reforming it. As for other medicinal powders"

    "Hehe. You don't have to worry about this. I'm very good at improving the efficacy of some medicinal powders. I will remake all the formulas, and the refining process will be written clearly. Then you can just refining it in the same way!"

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, four hours have passed in the blink of an eye, and the sky is starting to get dark slightly. Ling Xinyu once went to the pharmacy to urge her, but unfortunately the pharmacy was very busy, so Ling Fan just asked her to continue waiting.

    "It's done."

    Throwing a thick stack of notes filled with prescriptions to Mu Ling, Ling Fan took a deep breath.  After more than four hours of hard work, the formulas and refining methods of all the medicinal powders were finally perfected. As long as these medicinal powders are refined, there is no need to worry about no one buying them.

    Looking at the improved formulas one by one, Mu Ling's beautiful eyes flashed brightly. This, this is incredible!  Every improvement in the formula was eccentric and unconventional. Mu Ling couldn't understand many of the formulas, so she asked, but every time Ling Fan was convinced by what she said.

    And some of the prescriptions that she could understand also gave her a sudden enlightenment. She also got some inspiration from these formulas and even directly solved some pharmacological problems that she could not figure out before.

    The hand full of prescriptions is simply heavier than gold. If these prescriptions were placed in any alchemist guild, they would probably cause a commotion. This is really insightful and powerful!

    "Theseare all for my safekeeping?" Mu Ling swallowed her saliva and asked in disbelief.

    These things are simplyThis priceless treasure can be said to be essential for the rise of Feng'anfang City. Do you really want me to keep it?  What if I don't keep it well

    "Of course." Ling Fan said with a smile: "You will keep it all, but you may have to work hard next. The production of various medicinal powders must not be known to anyone else, so I am afraid that you are the only one who can complete the refining.  It will be very tiring.¡±

    "I'm not afraid of getting tired." Mu Ling rubbed the prescription tightly excitedly. This was Ling Fan's trust in her, absolute trust.  For some reason, she just felt warm in her heart and her blood boiled instantly.

    Refining these prescriptions can be said to be an honor, and this honor was given to her by Ling Fan, just one for her!

    "Take these gold coins and take a few people to buy materials. I will work overtime with you tonight. Tomorrow our Feng'anfang City will reopen. With these medicinal powders, I will make it the first step in the rise of Feng'anfang City.  "Ling Fan took out the last few bags of gold coins and handed them all to Mu Ling.

    These gold coins can be said to be Ling Fan's last assets. At this moment, Feng'anfang City has long been exhausted, and there are no more gold coins to buy medicinal materials.

    "Well!" Mu Ling nodded his head heavily and suddenly said: "But brother Lingfan, after these days of depression in Feng'anfang City, there are almost no people in Feng'anfang City. What should we do to attract customers? At least we must be popular.  First?":

    "This" Ling Fan frowned. His idea was that if the prescription is good, it should be passed on to ten people and hundreds of people. However, there are too few people coming to Feng'anfang City to buy medicines now, and they have to accept new products.  , if there are no tricks, this process may take a long time.

    "It's better" Ling Fan was worried, but he saw Mu Ling's eyes flashing with golden light, as if he had something in mind1,.

    "Xiao Nizi, if you have any ideas, please tell me. You're still trying to impress me." Ling Fan tickled Muling's pretty nose and scolded with a smile.

    "Hmph! Brother Ling Fan, hasn't he been trying to whet people's appetites?" Mu Ling pursed her lips and said, "How about using Yi Rong Mud to attract customers? The effect of Yi Rong Mu is so good, many people will definitely get wind of it.  Came here.¡±

    "Uh, disguise clay?" Ling Fan was speechless for a while. That was the beauty cream developed by Teacher Madu himself. How come it turned into disguise clay?  If Teacher Madu knew that she was selling her masterpieces for gold coins, she would definitely kill her!

    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Ling Fan's eyes lit up: "The beauty cream pursues medicinal effects, so its appearance is extremely ugly. If we improve it, reduce the efficacy by half, and then make the beauty cream more beautiful, wouldn't it be more attractive?  "

    Ling Fan thought about it and felt that this plan was feasible, but he worried: "The people who buy the beauty cream should be women, right? How can we sell our other medicinal powders like this?"

    "Brother Ling Fan is so stupid." Mu Ling gave him a look of disdain: "When people come, the market will become popular. Once the popularity increases, everything can be sold easily. What we lack and need most now is popularity."

    Ling Fan has no experience in business at all, so he only knows a little about what Mu Ling said, but it doesn't matter. Since she said it would work, let's do it.

    "I will modify the beauty cream first, reduce the effect by half, and make it look better. This will make it easy to sell and not offend anyone."

    "The effect is reduced by half?" Mu Ling's eyes lit up: "That's good. If everyone uses the best beauty cream, then"

    Speaking of this, Mu Ling blushed and despised herself even more!  Her idea is that she and Ling Xinyu use the best beauty cream, and others use inferior ones. Wouldn't she become beautiful faster than others?

    Of course, Ling Fan didn't know what she was thinking. After pondering for a long time, he took some medicines and experimented three times before making a new beauty cream.

    Today¡¯s beauty creams are completely transparent in color, and there are some green chips inside, which look very shiny, and they also have a light fragrance, which makes them look so good.

    "This is a prescription for a beauty ointment. We don't have much time. Hurry up and take someone to prepare the medicinal ingredients."

    "Um!"

    Mu Ling excitedly brought a few servants with her, and then rushed to buy medicinal materials. Tonight would be the most exciting moment since she became an alchemist.

    "Mother, mother?" In the living room, Ling Fan looked at a dark-skinned woman with a floral cloth on her head, patched rags, and couldn't help but stare. This woman who looked like a village girl was actually his.  mother!

    "What are you looking at? Mom has been waiting for you for a long time, and you still can't leave." Ling Xinyu rolled her eyes at Ling Fan. This bastard actually made his mother wait for nearly five hours. Damn it.

    If she knew what Ling Fan had done in the past five hours, I'm afraid it would be five years.The rain will continue to wait, my God, my son is really a monster.

    Ling Xinyu's dress was so impressive that Ling Fan easily took her out of the market, and then took a few turns in the market. After making sure that no one was following her, Ling Fan quietly walked to a remote small hotel.  Go.

    Ling Fan had already booked a room there, and told Yu Zhu yesterday that the hotel would be the place to meet.  The difference is that Yu Zhu has been waiting in the hotel for more than two hours. It can be said that he is restless, walking back and forth, and his feet are wet.

    "Why aren't you here? Has something happened?" Yu Zhu said to himself anxiously.

    "Creak", at this moment, the window door quietly opened, and a man in black pulled a village girl and climbed in through the window.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 280: Rise (Part 2)

    :.

    "Strong man, you are finally here." Yu Zhu was amnesty. Only then did he realize that he had already walked away due to too much anxiety. He sat down and gasped for air.

    "Some accidents happened. I'm late. I'm sorry." The man in black said in a deep voice, like an old man who had gone through vicissitudes of life. When the village girl on the side heard this, her expression did not change at all, except for a pair of mature eyes.  After scanning Zhu's face, Yu Zhu suddenly felt like he was being seen through.

    Yu Zhu was startled, then stood up quickly and said, "Who is this village senior?"

    "They are the allies I brought to you," the man in black replied truthfully.

    "Ally?" Yu Zhu's eyes were bright. He had already seen that the village girl was not as simple as she seemed. Judging from the mature aura she exuded, she must be an old fox.

    "May I ask which ally it is?" Yu Zhu seemed very friendly. How dare he neglect the allies introduced by the man in black?  You must know that the man in black is his savior and is helping him wholeheartedly at this moment.

    After what happened this morning, Yu Zhu felt a lot more relaxed. Even if he walked struttingly on the street, no one was following him. There was no assassination blade. Everything was just as the man in black said, he was safe for the time being.

    But this is only temporary. If you want to be safe forever, you must defeat the bastard General Yuan.

    "This is the ally you call? How can he help me? I don't believe it." Yu Zhu's friendly attitude was met with cold words from the woman. The disdain for Yu Zhu in her eyes was obvious.

    Yu Zhu felt a shiver in his heart. If it was normal, he would have turned against him, but now he is secretly happy. With such a loud tone, he should be a good ally. As long as he is strong enough, it doesn't matter if he has a bad attitude. After all, there is a man in black to make the connection.

    "Madam, what you said is wrong. As the third young master whom the city lord loves the most, Mr. Yu can easily help Madam with small matters." The man in black actually spoke, and said a lot of good things to Yu Zhu, which made Yu Zhu happy.  Zhu was secretly grateful

    "This" the woman hesitated and sighed: "I believe you, the slave is Ling Xinyu from Feng'anfang City, I think the young master should know him?"

    The woman took off her disguise, and a woman full of mature charm suddenly appeared in front of Yu Zhu

    "Why are you?" Yu Zhu's face turned pale. He thought the man in black had invited some big shot, but he didn't expect it to be Feng'anfang City. That Feng'anfang City was about to close down, and it didn't have such powerful allies.  ¡­

    "Strong man, can you take a step to speak?" After all, the man in black brought the person. Even though Yu Zhu was dissatisfied, he couldn't just drive away. He whispered to the man in black.

    The man in black nodded and gave Ling Xinyu a fist: "Madam, please wait a moment." After saying that, he followed Yu Zhu to another small room.

    "Strong man, why did you find this woman? Feng'anfang City is about to close down. Moreover, they are not a force and have no fighting power. What is the use of such allies?"

    Yu Zhu spit out the dissatisfaction in his heart. In his eyes, the man in black is a trustworthy person. There is no need to hide anything in front of him.

    The man in black sneered in his heart, but pretended to be mysterious and said: "Young master, do you really think that Feng'anfang City is as simple as it seems on the surface?"

    "Uh, how do you say this?" Yu Zhu was a little confused. Is a place like Feng'anfang City still very good?

    "Master, do you know how long Feng'anfang City has been enduring under endless oppression?" the man in black asked.

    "This Yu Zhu scratched his head. It started when my father was the city lord, at least two years."

    "A Fangshi has been suppressed for two years, and has been suppressed by many powerful forces, but he has survived to this day, and the surface is shaky, but who has seen him fall? I want to ask the young master, if it is an ordinary Fangshi, under such suppression,  Can you survive three months?"

    Yu Zhu was startled and blurted out: "Can't you say that?" But his eyes lit up.

    "As the young master thought, Feng'anfang City is not simple. As for how unsimple it is, I don't even know, but I know that he is strong enough to be our ally and can help us a lot."

    "That's great. I know a strong man's vision is right. Let's go and visit the madam." Yu Zhu's face turned from cloudy to clear, and he burst into laughter instantly.

    "Don't worry, I've already talked to my wife. If we want to establish an allied force, we must help him complete one thing."

    "What's the matter? Is it difficult?" Yu Zhu's heart trembled. We haven't talked about the Allied Forces yet, but we have to do things by ourselves. Are these Allied Forces too awesome?  But now he is in a state of chaos and must stay steady.

    The man in black smiled and said: "Don't worry, this matter is very simple. I just need the young master to apply for a license plate. That's all."I also know that the reason why Feng'anfang City has been oppressed in these years is precisely because it does not have a drug license. As long as this is done, I will help you handle all the affairs of the Allied Forces."

    "A license plate?" Yu Zhu's face turned pale for a while: "I'm afraid this won't be easy to handle. My father gave the bad guy the special stamp for handling trivial matters. He kept it in the secret room of the office all the time. I can break into the office without permission.  But you can¡¯t break into the secret room without permission.¡±

    The secret room of the office is a strictly forbidden area. Even if Yu Zhu breaks in, there will only be a dead end.

    "Hahaha, don't worry about this, Young Master. As I said just now, this matter is very simple. You just need to wait until the night is quiet, Young Master goes to the office, and asks the guard outside the door to take you directly to the secret room, and then stamps it. There is no need to break in.  Get into it," the man in black said with a mysterious smile.

    "What? That's impossible. Those watchdogs are loyal to that bastard. They can't let me in. Even if I go in, they will tell the bastard that when the time comes"

    "Young master, don't worry. I can guarantee that as long as you go, the guards will help you. When the time comes, you just need to let them pretend that nothing happened tonight, and they will not tell anyone. You don't have to doubt this."

    "What? Could it be that" Yu Zhu's eyes lit up again. Could it be that those guards are already his own?  How else could they help themselves?  You bitch, you bitch, you can't even raise a dog well, and now all those dogs are going to attack you. I can't blame you.

    Ling Xinyu waited in the room for less than five minutes. Ling Fan walked out with Yu Zhu who was smiling. The three of them didn't say anything. Ling Xinyu took out a plaque and handed it to Yu Zhu.

    It was the plaque of the ** license plate, but it was missing a red seal. As long as Yu Zhu got the special seal and stamped it, the ** license plate was applied for. The validity period of the ** license plate with one stamp is five years. As long as it is stamped,  , no matter how powerful General Yuan is, there is nothing he can do

    Yu Zhu resigned and left, while Ling Xinyu stayed in the hotel to wait. Ling Fan followed Yu Zhu quietly.

    It¡¯s late at night, and most people have already fallen asleep. Poor Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer have to work the night shift today. Even if the office door is closed, they have to be careful.

    Just because the bloody disaster that the half-immortal said has begun, how can they not be afraid?  Occasionally, a mouse flying by on the street can give both of them goosebumps.

    ¡°Damn it, I haven¡¯t had sex like this in a while, I¡¯m going to go crazy if I continue like this.¡±

    "Hey, don't say it, it's all for the sake of family. If yesterday we desperately tried to retain the half-immortal to ask for advice on how to solve the bloody disaster, we don't need to worry tonight."

    "ah¡­¡­"

    "Ah, uncle, don't scare me"

    "No, I didn't scare you. Come on, look who's coming?"

    "Who scared you into being like this bear? Let's see Oh my god, why is this disaster star? It's over, it's over, Mao Dan, you must remember that you will follow him in everything he says. Don't  mess with him"

    "Nonsense, don't mess with him, can I?"

    In the dark night, Yu Zhu¡¯s eyes were red and angry. Seeing this legendary disaster star, Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer were so frightened that their legs became weak and they almost fell to the ground.

    "Open the door, I want to go in," Yu Zhu snorted coldly.

    "Yes, yes, sir, please, sir, please." Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer opened the iron door of the office as quickly as possible. This iron door is said to never be opened after dark. They didn't expect it to be opened so easily today.

    Yu Zhu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer meaningfully, as if shouting "Brothers". How could Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer know what he was thinking? Seeing his weird smile, they just couldn't help but  I felt a hair in my heart and shouted secretly: Uncle, whatever you want to do is up to you, but don¡¯t kill me.

    Yu Zhu swaggered into the office and asked Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer to follow him. After closing the iron door, the three of them came to the secret room.

    "Open" Yu Zhu said calmly

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Your mother is so big. If you want to die, open it quickly."

    Mao Dan just hesitated for a moment and was immediately slapped by Wang Xiaoer. This slap made Mao Dan burst into tears of gratitude to Wang Xiaoer, as if to say: Brother, thank you, otherwise my brother would have died just now.

    The two of them cleverly took out a jade tablet respectively. Only when these two jade tablets come together can they form a key. As a result, the legendary secret room that leads to death is opened like this.

    "Waiting here." Yu Zhu couldn't tell how happy he felt. He first went to the seat of General Yuan's office and sat down casually. Then he took out the red badge from the secret compartment in the wall without hesitation.  It's stamped on the license plate

    To say that this secret grid is also full of mechanisms.?Most people can't find it or open it at all, but Yu Zhu is an exception. After all, he is the son of the city lord, so he still knows this secret.

    After everything was settled and the secret room was locked, Yu Zhu walked out of the office in a swaggering manner.

    "Nothing happened tonight, do you understand?" Yu Zhu imitated the tone of the man in black and said mysteriously

    "Understood, understood, we understand." Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer nodded and joked like chickens pecking at rice. If General Yuan knew that they had opened the secret room and let Yu Zhu go in, they would not have enough heads.  , Fortunately, Yu Zhu only went in and didn't seem to do much. This young master is indeed a disaster star, deliberately looking for trouble.

    Seeing Yu Zhu disappear into the darkness, Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time showed pious eyes: "Half-immortal, half-immortal, you really have a clever plan. We followed the instructions of the disaster star, and we were not killed as expected. Let's forget it."  never mind?"

    They don¡¯t know that their so-called half-immortals are watching all this in the dark, and from the moment the red seal was stamped just now, the rise of Feng¡¯anfang City has really started. To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 281: Comprehensive Preparations

    When Ling Xinyu got the ** license, it felt like it was a dream. After working hard for several years and using various methods and means, she still couldn't get the ** license. That was almost a worry for Ling Xinyu.

    Now that Ling Fan has only been back for three days, he has obtained the license plate. While Ling Xinyu is happy, she finally looks at her son differently. He has really grown up.

    After getting the ** license, Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu followed the originally agreed lines, said a lot of things such as how they would help Yu Zhu, and sang in harmony, making Yu Zhu overjoyed and very happy.

    Ling Xinyu left, and only Ling Fan and Yu Zhu were left in the hotel

    "Young master, you must remember that nothing happened tonight," the man in black said cautiously.

    "Don't worry, I won't be stupid enough to admit anything. That bitch has no way to deal with me without evidence. As long as the two guards don't say anything, everything will remain a mystery."

    "Haha, this is so good, sir. We must speed up our pace. It's time to start taking action."

    "Oh? What's your plan, strong man?"

    "There is a plan, but I don't know if the young master can order the Guangfeng Gang, the Wolf Fang Sect and the killing of people."

    "I dare not give orders, but it is very simple to ask them to do things for me quietly. After all, they all know my identity. In order to climb up, they will definitely work for me, but I can't come forward."

    The man in black sneered and said: "That's enough. I want Young Master to make arrangements from today on, so that your Immortal Overlords pretend to be disciples of Mingxin Pavilion, Beidou Pavilion and Ziyang Temple respectively, and then attack the Kuangfeng Gang, Langyamen and  Sui Ming will carry out large-scale troubles to make the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Clan and Sui Ming resentful of those three forces respectively. All these must be completed within five days. On the sixth day, the young master will again attack the Guangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Sui Ming.  Quietly give an order to them to attack Mingxin Pavilion, Beidou Pavilion and Ziyang Temple to annihilate all three sects."

    After finishing speaking, Yu Zhu couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. What a man in black actually wanted the six forces of the City Lord's Mansion to fight in Yuantai Village. In order to ensure the brutality of the fight, he also let his own Overlord interfere, so that  They're the first to get resentful, which is just so vicious.

    But so what?  Does Yu Zhu care?  He only knew that the Kuangfeng Gang, the Wolf Fang Clan and the Deathly Fang were forces of the City Lord's Mansion. If he hadn't been informed by the man in black about the other three, he would have been completely unaware of them.  Getting rid of them is exactly what Yu Zhu wants

    "But they are all forces of the city lord's palace, so how can they kill each other?" Yu Zhu smiled bitterly and shook his head. The master is the same person, why do they kill each other?

    "Young Master, although you can rest assured, even the Young Master can't figure out which are the forces of the City Lord's Mansion, let alone those gang subordinates? They only obey the orders of the City Lord's Mansion, but they have no contact with each other and do not know each other's details. As long as the Young Master follows the instructions of the City Lord's Mansion,  If the plan goes ahead, they will kill each other."

    The man in black had a serious face, but he was overjoyed in his heart. Tianmingxin Pavilion, Beidou Pavilion and Ziyangguan are not forces of the City Lord's Mansion at all. They are only temporarily cooperating with the City Lord's Mansion. If you dare to cooperate against Feng'anfang City, Master, I will  Let you kill each other

    A touch of cruelty appeared on the lips of Ling Fan and Yu Zhu at the same time. Both of them were looking forward to this massacre. The difference was that Ling Fan was the mastermind and his purpose was to avenge Feng'anfang City, while Yu Zhu was the one who was deceived and his purpose was to commit murder.  Turn over General Yuan, but only one force can benefit from doing so, and that is Feng'anfang City

    Yuantai Village finally entered the precarious deployment. That night, Yu Zhu issued an order to Ba Xian, and a series of actions began to be brewed quietly from tonight

    In Feng'anfang City Pharmacy, mountains of herbal medicines are carefully classified. In front of the medicinal materials, a long-haired girl is looking at the prescriptions and quickly refining various medicinal powders and medicines.

    Her skills are extremely skilled, which is incompatible with her sixteen-year-old age. When refining the medicinal powder, she seems very relaxed. Occasionally, a sweet smile appears on her face, and she doesn't know what she is thinking.

    The girl wiped her sweat, and the pharmacy opened at this moment. Ling Fan dragged his slightly tired body into the pharmacy.

    "Brother Lingfan" Mu Ling's sweet voice is like an oriole singing, very pleasant to the ear

    "How's the progress?" Ling Fan raised his spirits and glanced at the classified medicines in the pharmacy. He couldn't help but nodded secretly. Mu Ling's alchemy skills were indeed much stronger than those of ordinary alchemists. The pink flame she controlled was very strange and seemed to be stronger than her own.  The stars and flames are no less generous

    "It's okay, but it might be a bit difficult to refine all these herbs before dawn."

    Ling Fan chuckled: "It means we don't have much time? Then what are we waiting for? Let's get started."

    "Um"

    In the stillness of the night, oneA woman was alone in a room without any verbal communication. They were refining various medicines together, as if they were competing, getting faster and faster every time.

    The two of them seemed to be completely immersed in refining the medicine. In this case, it would be much easier to use bottles of medicinal powder to produce beauty cream at an extremely fast speed. Crush various medicinal materials and mix them to create a large pot.  of

    The two of them had already lost track of time and were caught up in the madness of making medicine. For Ling Fan, refining medicine was too simple. He acted very calm and relaxed.

    But for Mu Ling, the refining of each medicine gave her some experience, and her medicine refining skills were also improving invisibly. Moreover, now that Ling Fan was accompanying her to refine medicine, she was not very physically strong.  I just feel extremely happy, and I don¡¯t know where the motivation comes from. I feel like an iron man and never feel tired.

    This is the legendary combination of men and women, the truth of not getting tired of work

    The early crow of the rooster had already resounded throughout the earth three times. When the door of the pharmacy creaked open, Xuan Jian with a cold face stepped in. When he saw the jade bottles and various refined medicines piled up in the pharmacy,  Coffin couldn't help showing a look of shock on his face

    The prescription area of ??more than one hundred square meters was actually filled with piles. On a round table in the pharmacy, a man and a woman were lying on the table, soundly sleeping. The girl used the boy's shoulder as a pillow, while the boy's pillows were piled  Jade Ping, except for the sleeping area for two people, there is almost no place to stay in the entire pharmacy.

    Xuan Jian frowned, looking at the tired look of the boy and girl, he finally closed the door and left the pharmacy

    After getting the ** license, Ling Xinyu could be said to have tossed and turned all night, being too excited to fall asleep. As a result, she climbed out of bed before dawn. The strange thing is that after not sleeping all night, she was alive and radiant, as if she were young.  It's really amazing that he is ten years old

    It was then that he saw Xuan Jian coming out of the pharmacy

    ¡°Mr.

    Xuan Jian nodded as an answer, and then returned to his room, not knowing what he was doing.

    "This, this" When Ling Xinyu entered the pharmacy, she was startled by the scene in front of her. As the boss of Fangshi, she also had a lot of research on medicines. After checking, she found that the entire pharmacy was full of  They are all top-grade drugs with extremely effective effects.

    These medicines are much better than those sold before. They are simply incomparable. The excited Ling Xinyu wanted to raise her head to the sky and scream, but when she saw Mu Ling and Ling Fan sleeping, she immediately suppressed her excitement.

    "It's really hard work for Ling'er. I'm afraid it took a lot of effort to improve and refine so many medicines. It seems that Fan'er was with her all the time yesterday and must have helped a little. I don't know if Fan'er has any talent in refining medicine.  , if so, I can let Ling'er teach him, maybe my son will also be an alchemist in the future."

    Looking at Ling Fan and Mu Ling who were sleeping soundly, Ling Xinyu thought shamelessly that if she knew that all this was not Mu Ling's fault, but Ling Fan's doing, she didn't know what she would think now.

    Alchemist?  Haha, your son has been an alchemist for a long time, and he is not far from a second-grade alchemist.

    "This is" Ling Xinyu is indeed a sharp-eyed person. She quickly discovered a round and exquisite small box. The small box was only half the size of a palm, and there was a label on it - high-end beauty cream.

    Although Ling Xinyu is in her late thirties, she is also a woman and loves beauty. Especially after worrying about the market for these years, it can be said that she is exhausted physically and mentally, and there are many more wrinkles on her face.

    There are beauty powders, beauty pills and other medicines, but as we all know, the effect is not great. Now seeing this exquisite packaging, Ling Xinyu suddenly became interested in the beauty cream that she had never heard of before.

    Since Ling Fan and Mu Ling were still sleeping and it was still early, he took out a box and applied it on his pretty face according to the instructions on the bottom of the box.

    The beauty cream is quite viscous, so I didn¡¯t feel anything at first when I applied it, but soon a slight heat came out. Ling Xinyu only felt that her pretty face was burning, and occasionally it was accompanied by a little coolness, which made her feel indescribably comfortable.

    Half the box of beauty cream is for application, and the other half is for cleaning solution. The application time mentioned above is two hours, and it can be washed off after two hours.

    Fortunately, the beauty cream has been modified and is not a black nirvana. When applied on the face, except for a faint light green light, it has no impact on the face shape and overall beauty.

    With her face smeared with beauty cream, Ling Xinyu asked the old housekeeper to wake up all the servants, then closed the gate of Feng'anfang City and summoned everyone to the front yard.

    All drugs have been improved, so the previous drugs must be cleared away, although that is extremely difficult.A big waste, but Ling Xinyu is a courageous person

    Under her order, the boys began to carry out a comprehensive renovation of Feng'anfang City. Not only did they need to collect all the medicines, but they also had to clean up Feng'anfang City. After all, Feng'anfang City also needed a bath after the drug license was issued.  Fire is Reborn To be continued

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 282: Everything is ready

    The boys didn't understand what happened to Ling Xinyu today. Not only was she high-spirited, she also asked everyone to clean up Feng'anfang City, and even piled all the medicines into the warehouse. This seemed to be a sign that Fangshi was going to be sold.

    But what¡¯s up with her cheerful smile?  Not only was he not sad, but the corners of his mouth were cracked to the base of his ears, and he was smiling like a child, as if an old woman was about to hug her sweet grandson, and she was so happy!  .

    "Everyone was surprised and didn't dare to ask. They were just secretly worried about their own jobs. If Feng'anfang City was sold, where would these dozens of people make a living?

    Ling Xinyu has not made the matter of the ** license public yet. It is not that she is unwilling to disclose it, but Ling Fan specifically stated that when the ** license is made public, she must establish her authority!  This so-called establishment of authority is of course an iron-blooded method. As for how to do it, that is Ling Fan's business!

    There are a total of 230 stalls in the market, but currently there are only about 40 workers, so cleaning them takes a lot of time. Fortunately, most of them have closed early, and the interiors have already been taken care of, so it is easy to clean them up.  Much simpler.

    Waking up slowly, Ling Fan only felt that his hands were numb and his whole body was weak. After a night of endless refining of medicine, even Ling Fan was made of steel and iron, he was still dizzy and tired. If today's things were not so important, he really wanted to sleep well.  Three days and three nights.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:? Looking at Mu Ling's sleeping look, Ling Fan couldn't help but reach out and push aside the black hair on her forehead, exposing her closed eyes to the air.

    I have to say that although Mu Ling looks average, her figure and facial features are really exquisite.  Especially a pair of beautiful eyes.  Zhang Shi was as sparkling as a gem, and even when it was closed, it was quite bright, making people have the urge to lean in for a kiss.

    Gently picking up Mu Ling, you can clearly feel Mu Ling's delicate body trembling, almost waking up.

    "Go back to your room and have a good sleep." Ling Fan called softly. The familiar breath and soft words made Mu Ling, who was about to wake up, fall into a deep sleep again. She was so tired that her little head was hunched in Ling Fan's arms.  Arched, and then fell into a sweet sleep.

    Holding Mu Ling.  He carefully opened the door of the pharmacy, and then walked lightly to Mu Ling's room, as cautiously as if he was a thief.  I am deeply afraid that if I make any sound, I will wake up the beauty in my arms.

    There was only fifty steps away, and Ling Fan walked for five minutes. If Nora Duoer could see that level of caution, he would definitely be considered a thief with a guilty conscience.

    "Go to sleep, and leave the rest to me." Put Mu Ling on the bed, cover her gently with a cotton quilt, and then tiptoe like a cat.  He left quietly and closed the door in slow motion, making everyone watching anxious for him.

    "Click", the door closed, and Mu Ling, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly showed an extremely happy expression, and then like a child passing by, she hugged the pillow beside her into her arms, rubbed it with her little head, and then contentedly and happily  Duke Zhou went to play chess.

    When Ling Fan came to Ling Xinyu¡¯s room.  He found that his mother had disappeared long ago, the entire courtyard was empty, and even the old housekeeper had disappeared.

    Instead, Xuan Jian walked out of the room and handed a note to Ling Fan without saying a word.  Then he drifted away without looking back.  The dragon looked like it had seen its head but not its tail.  Ling Fan felt quite contemptuous.

    "This isthe power distribution and main figures of the Qin family, Lu family and Yu family? Except for the Yu family, the other two families seem to have been figured out!" Ling Fan secretly wiped a cold sweat. The efficiency of Xuan Jian's work was also low.  Is it too strong?  After mastering so much information in one day, are these families all shit eaters?  Can't even keep confidentiality measures in place?

    Of course Ling Fan would not think so. Judging from the notes in his hand, these three families are quite extraordinary. Their industries, military force and main characters are all extremely scattered, and their industries are all hidden under the surface.  Hard to spot.

    The most troublesome one is the Yu family. The introduction of the Yu family on the note only has three words: "not to be trifled with."

    " Being able to make Xuan Jian give such an evaluation without any information shows that the Yu family is indeed of great importance. For now, it is wise not to touch him.

    "The Qin family and the Lu family have been figured out, and even the various traps within the family are almost controlled by Xuan Jian. In this case, if Xuan Jian and I join forces, can't we quietly solve these two families?" Ling  An inexplicable impulse surged in Fan's heart. He never expected that things would go so smoothly. It seemed that he was very lucky.

    Putting away the note carefully, these things can be postponed for the time being. There is only one thing Ling Fan has to do today, so that Feng'anfang City can completely start to regenerate.

    "Creak", the courtyard opened, and the excited Ling Xinyu stepped in. When Fang saw Ling Fan, his eyes immediately flashed with golden light, and he trotted over on lotus steps.

    ? ???Fan was shocked. His mother was usually a virtuous and virtuous person who was very particular about walking. Growing up, Ling Fan even thought that she couldn't run at all. Unexpectedly, today, his mother actually started running.  It's simply explosive news.

    "Fan'er, please tell mother, is there any better beauty cream?" Ling Xinyu grabbed Ling Fan's shoulders excitedly, but what she said made Ling Fan almost fall to the ground.

    "What's all this, mother, today is the time when Feng'anfang City is on the rise, why do you care about beauty cream?"

    How could he understand women's thoughts? Drugs that can make women more beautiful have always been the pursuit of women. Just now, when Ling Xinyu washed off the beauty cream, she was surprised to find that her skin was not only elastic but also  Even better, the wrinkles have actually faded slightly.

    God, this is the first time I have used it, and it has only been used for two hours. It has such a significant effect. This thing is so incredible!  And Ling Xinyu is Ling Fan's mother. She understands Ling Fan's character very well. This guy will not reveal his trump card easily. He must have something up his sleeve. There must be a more advanced and better-use beauty cream.  That's why he came to ask in a hurry.

    In fact, she was wrong. Ling Fan did have the habit of holding back in the past, but after the brutal fighting on Haining Island, he had completely understood.  If you hold back one hand, you can only compete with an opponent who is much weaker or stronger than you. For those who are equally matched, you must go all out at the first time, and you must not hold back, otherwise you will lose the opportunity.

    Now that Feng'anfang City is in turmoil and needs a complete rise, how can Ling Fan hold back at this time?  Everything has been done with all one's strength, but the beauty cream is an exception.

    This thing is the masterpiece of Teacher Madu. If you sell it directly, it will first be disrespectful to Teacher Madu. Looking at it now, it is the last thing Ling Fan wants to do.  The second thing is the appearance of the beauty cream. Something like black mud has to be smeared on the face. Many women must not be able to accept it. Even if they accept it later for beauty, it requires a process, so he improved the beauty cream to reduce its effect.  , beautify the appearance.

    "Mom, I did improve the beauty cream, and there are better ones, but do you think this is appropriate at this time?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly and spread his hands.

    Ling Xinyu¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and she already knew something in her heart. She just wanted a piece of news, not what Ling Fan would do now.

    "Good boy, you haven't been in vain all these years. It seems that you have worked harder after leaving my mother! But this knowledge is too complicated after all. My mother hopes that you understand that everything must be based on absolute strength, so for cultivation  , Mom, I hope you won¡¯t fall behind.¡±

    Ling Xinyu¡¯s pretty face suddenly became solemn and she began to teach Ling Fan.  She knew that Ling Fan's resourcefulness had indeed increased over the years, and his knowledge had also enriched a lot, but Ling Xinyu was really worried about his strength.

    "Mom, please don't worry. The moment I left home, I knew that strength is the basis for everything. In three years, I will go to the Ling family to solve everything. How can I not practice hard? Don't worry, let us now  If we jointly manage Feng'anfang City, Yuantai Village and even the entire Jianyang City, we will be shocked by it in the future!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s ambition and heroic spirit offset Ling Xinyu¡¯s worries.  When the mother and son came to Fangshi, Fangshi had been cleaned up and it could be said to be completely new.

    There are only ten boys left cleaning, and Ling Xinyu has arranged for the others to go out to spread the news about the beauty cream.

    It seems that her thoughts coincide with Mu Ling's. Both women are planning to use beauty creams to increase their popularity. With popularity, everything will get better.

    The difference is that Ling Xinyu is playing the free card this time. Local women in Yuantaizhuang, Fangshi, can use the beauty cream for free once as long as they come with their identity badge.

    There are two common problems among women. One is to love beauty, and the other is to be greedy for petty gains. Ling Xinyu accurately grasps these two points. As long as the servants add more fuel and jealousy, the popularity will soon rise.

    "You, you, you go to the pharmacy to bring out the new medicines and place them at the various stalls."

    "You should renovate the first stall and use it specifically to store beauty creams. Put more chairs in the stall for customers to sit."

    "You still have to go to the gate of Fangshi and welcome the guests in with a smile."

    "You make some slogans about beauty creams and hang them under the plaques in the city."

    "You go buy firecrackers and set them off hard for me."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "And you"

    A series of orders came out from Ling Xinyu's mouth, and the servants were immediately busy. They finally knew what the lady was going to do. It turned out?We must use new formulas of medicines and beauty creams to revive Feng'anfang City from the ashes.

    They just don¡¯t know what the outcome will be this time. Everyone is uneasy, but they are also working hard with hope. They vaguely feel that this plan will be successful, not for anything else, but for the return of their heroic young master and the face of his wife.  A smile I haven¡¯t seen in years!

    The huge slogans were raised, the crackling firecrackers sounded, and everything was ready. It was already three o'clock in the afternoon. At this moment, a large number of people had gathered at the gate of Feng'anfang City.

    To be precise - a large number of women who are not beautiful but want to be beautiful!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 283: Establishing Prestige (Part 1)

    Come for beauty, come for free, this is the slogan in the hearts of all women1,.  They don't care what Feng'anfang City's previous reputation is, they don't care what tricks Feng'anfang City is doing, they just want to shout loudly: "It should be free, it should be beautiful, oh yeah!"

    The entrance to Feng'anfang City was almost crowded. The boys' publicity efforts were still very good. At this moment, Feng'anfang City was also completely stocked with new medicines. There were a total of thirty open stalls, and the front of each one was  They all carry the eye-catching slogan "New drug formula, three times more effective"!  .

    "Hey, why haven't you opened the door yet? Are you deceiving us kind people? I ran for several miles and finally got here. If I know that you are playing tricks on me, I will demolish your Feng'anfang City 1  ,.¡±

    "Hurry up and open the door. I still have to sell vegetables and go home to breastfeed my son. I don't have time to waste time here."

    "This girl has a face that is stunning to the whole country. I have come here specially to be a model and demonstration for you. Why don't you open the door quickly and welcome me in?"

    There was an exclamation outside the city. The words spoken by some shameless monsters of fear can make people vomit for three liters. You are the only one who can conquer the country?  Hey, are the pockmarks on your face like honeycombs?

    Looking at the bustling market outside, Ling Xinyu and Ling Fan secretly nodded. Ling Xinyu waved her hand and shouted loudly: "Open the door!"

    The door clicked open, and a group of women rushed in like locusts as if they saw discounted products in the mall, rushing towards the stall where they could try the beauty cream for free.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come first, I¡¯ll come first.¡±

    A group of women simply fought over each other.  Like a shrew.  Some people even struggled with each other.

    There are ten boys at the stall, six of them are responsible for registration, and four of them are responsible for distributing beauty cream!

    "Everyone, please line up, take out your ID badge to register, and then go to get the beauty cream. Don't worry, everyone who comes today will have a share, while supplies last."

    There is a clever boy who is responsible for maintaining order, and six people are responsible for registration. Naturally, there are six teams lined up, look at the team like a long snake.  There were at least three to four hundred people, right?

    The vast majority of people took the beauty cream and left directly. A small number of people went to the stall to apply it on the spot. The scene was really lively for a while.

    However, except for the beauty cream stall, the other stalls are deserted1,.  No one cared about it. Ling Xinyu and Ling Fan, who were drinking tea at the side, didn't care about this.

    The market has just opened. Is it so easy to wipe out the previous reputation?  Furthermore, today they are just trying to gain popularity and are not planning to sell many drugs.

    However, driven by its popularity, many people still came to watch the fun. These people would occasionally go to other stalls to browse. As a result, they turned their noses up at the formula of the new drug. However, there were still curious people who paid for it.  Albeit a minority.

    But for Feng'anfang City these few years.  It is already quite good, and after they buy the medicine, they naturally cannot use it immediately. Instead, they have to take it back and use it when needed. I believe that those who have used it will become repeat customers in the future.

    And they are not just repeat customers, they will definitely mention it to their friends and spread the word.  The rise of Feng'anfang City must start with these people.

    An hour has passed, and the original bustle of Feng'anfang City has gradually become deserted. However, there are more than ten women in Feng'anfang City testing the medicine on the spot, and they are currently waiting for the test results.

    And Ling Fan believed it.  Those women who buy beauty creams to use, as long as they use them.  They will come again, and they will probably come either alone, with a gang of sisters, or with their relatives and friends.

    At that time, it will bring a second round of popularity to Feng'anfang City!

    But at this moment, a group of people came with a ferocious force. Isn't the leader none other than Fatty Guo?  This guy was scared to death yesterday, but he still dared to come today. Looking at his arms that had not changed in the past few days, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile.

    "Since you don't want that arm, I will grant it to you today."

    "Yo yo yo, what's going on? Instead of doing business, has it been turned into a brothel? Why are they all women, tsk tsk, and these are the same things. I can't even get hard when I look at them, it's boring1,"

    When Fatty Guo entered the market, he laughed at the women carelessly, which made the women look at him with side eyes. However, Fatty Guo was obviously not easy to mess with. They were afraid of getting into trouble, so they naturally did not dare to reprimand him.

    The boys clenched their fists. It was finally getting better today, but this bastard is here to cause trouble again. If he continues to cause trouble like this, Feng'anfang City will really be doomed.

    "Brother, could it be that your arm has been inflamed again after using the medicine from our market?"??  "Ling Fan came slowly and suddenly smiled at Fatty Guo, with a gentle and elegant look, as if Fatty Guo was his brother.

    Fatty Guo felt a chill in his heart, thinking: Did this kid take the wrong medicine?  You were so fierce two days ago, but have you changed your mind today?  By the way, this kid must not be able to threaten me, so I want to be soft today. Hey, if I don't blackmail you hard, my surname will not be Guo.

    "Smart, it seems that you also know something about the medicines in your market. Yes, things are just as you said. So, what are you going to do about it?" Fatty Guo's little face turned to the sky, looking like an invincible rogue.  .

    Ling Fan¡¯s lips curled up in a strange arc: ¡°Of course it needs to be resolved, but I wonder if I can take a step to speak? It¡¯s not good to resolve this matter openly.¡±

    Fatty Guo raised his eyebrows, thinking that it was indeed the case, this guy wanted to bribe me.  Anyway, Feng'anfang City is about to collapse. If we don't extort a lot of money now, we will have no chance in the future.

    "Master Guo, you can't go with him, this kid is too dangerous." A subordinate beside him suddenly reminded.

    "Danger?" Fatty Guo smiled coldly: "I have already angered him the past two times, but look at this kid's bearish behavior. He is only ruthless on the surface. How dare he make a move? If he does, he will go to jail.  , Feng'anfang City will have to close down. Brothers, although we have gained a lot of benefits from Feng'anfang City, it is a small business after all. Seeing that Feng'anfang City is about to collapse, we brothers want to find such a good job in the future.  Life is hard. If you make a good deal this time, it will at least be enough for us to have a romantic relationship for a few months, right?"

    "Master Guo is wise and a role model for our generation."

    Fatty Guo waved his hand: "Boy, lead the way."

    Ling Fan nodded and smiled, patted the back of Ling Xinyu's hand and asked her to deal with the matter here, while he turned around and walked towards the depths of the city.

    Fatty Guo and the others did not hesitate, and followed them with their feet raised. The huge splayed legs, the arms swinging wildly, and the eyes looking at the sky all showed the arrogance and domineering nature of this group of people.

    In fact, they don¡¯t walk like this on weekdays. But after arriving in Feng¡¯anfang City, they felt their own territory, and their hearts suddenly reached the sky. They felt a sense of detachment and supremacy.

    Ling Fan's face turned colder and colder as his back was turned to them. The murderous intention that had been suppressed for a long time was finally released in his heart. The Lei Sha on his back felt the change of his master and buzzed with bloodthirsty, as if he wanted to do something big.  .

    Looking at Ling Fan's back, Fatty Guo suddenly felt that he was following a sharp and bloodthirsty sword. The sword gradually came out of its scabbard, releasing its sharp brilliance bit by bit.

    Rubbing his eyes and shaking his head, Fatty Guo felt his heart falter, and his steps became slower and slower. His expression changed from ferocious at the beginning to greed, and now to fear.

    "Stay here, where are you going to take us?" Finally unable to bear the pressure from his soul, Fatty Guo shouted loudly and stopped Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan stopped as he said, but did not turn around. However, the thunder on his back buzzed more intensely, and a visible blood burst out from his body. In an instant, there was a sea of ??blood around him.

    Guo Fatzi and others only felt that their feet were sinking deeply into the sea of ??blood, unable to move. The fighting energy in their bodies was completely exhausted and could not be mobilized.  The suffocating bloody murderous aura was like sharp blades, cutting their cheeks with pain.

    The terrifying atmosphere made them tremble all over, and they scanned the surroundings with horrified eyes. However, apart from the endless sea of ??blood, there was only Ling Fan standing in the sea of ??blood, holding the Thunderous Sword!

    No!  He is not Ling Fan, he is a demon, a demon from hell. That murderous aura that makes people's scalp numb, and his eyes like knives. With just one movement, Fatty Guo and others will be wiped out.

    "Have you had enough trouble? Have you enjoyed it? Over the years, do you feel that you are more dignified when you walk into Feng'anfang City? Do you feel that Feng'anfang City is your cash machine? Every time you come here, you can not only humiliate others unscrupulously,  , and you can always get some gold coins to go back to, isn¡¯t this kind of life very exciting?¡±

    Ling Fan looked coldly at the frightened Fatty Guo and others: "But I'm unhappy! Very, very unhappy! Do you know? I want to blow your heads off now, I want to kill you directly, but I can't, I can't do this  Do."

    Having said this, although Fatty Guo and others were frightened, they at least had some confidence in their hearts.  Yes, he didn't dare to kill us, he just scared us, you little bitch, you only have so much ability, scare me, scare me, I can't be scared to death, you'll come back tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, why don't you feel good?  Haha, you are unhappy, but I am very happy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    An afterimage passed by, and Fatty Guo felt his eyes blurred, and some warm liquid was suddenly poured on his face.  I haven't reacted yet, I just listen to my bodyThere was a scream from the side.

    "Ah, my hand, my hand, ah ah"

    An arm flew up high and landed in front of Fatty Guo. It was the arm of his companion beside him. In the blink of an eye, this man's arm was cut off.

    "Ah" Another basin of blood and another arm fell in front of Shouzi Guo. This time, the arm of his companion behind him was cut off.

    "What's going on? What's going on? What's going on?" Fatty Guo was so frightened that he roared crazily. However, at this time, Ling Fan turned into an afterimage, and the cold light flashed, and another person had his arm cut off.  The position where he landed was still in front of Fatty Guo.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 284: Establishing Prestige (Part 2)

    :.

    Ling Fan transformed into a hand-cutter. Every flash of cold light must be accompanied by screams. Blood and arms flew into the void one after another. All the blood was sprinkled on Fatty Guo's face, and all the arms fell in front of him.

    The bloody scene made Fatty Guo look pale, and his stomach was churning. He clearly wanted to vomit, but for some reason, he couldn't vomit out. This feeling was so uncomfortable that he felt worse than death.

    Of course he couldn't vomit it out. Under the cover of Ling Fan's Tyrannosaurus Rex blood, all his body functions were completely suppressed. Want to vomit?  To vomit in a dream.

    "Don't, don't chop my hand, I didn't do anything, don't, ah"

    "Did nothing? Do you think I don't recognize you? A few days ago, everyone here was here. Do you think I dare not kill you? Yes, I do not dare to kill you, but cut off your hands  But it¡¯s easy, I want to see how many hands you have, and if you make trouble once in the future, I will chop off one.¡±

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Screams erupted one after another, and Ling Fan's hellish words were even more frightening.  Trouble cutting off one hand at a time?  God, do people only have two hands?  It¡¯s hard to imagine what you would do if you messed up three times!

    "Hahaha, chop, chop, chop! The City Lord's Mansion will not let you go, you will definitely not be able to escape, Feng'anfang City will not be able to escape, neither of you will be able to escape."

    In endless panic, Fatty Guo suddenly roared crazily, and actually dared to threaten Ling Fan under such circumstances.

    Ling Fan ignored him and continued his actions to establish his power, one arm at a time.  It was like a carrot in front of him, you could pull it out if you wanted, and you would never be spared.

    The entire venue has become Ling Fan¡¯s slaughterhouse.  There was no one watching here, just in the dark, Xuan Jian looked at this bloody scene coldly, the expression on his face did not change at all.  It seemed that Ling Fan was not chopping off his hand at all, but chopping down a tree. There was no need to be surprised at all.

    A total of thirteen arms fell in front of Fatty Guo. There were screams all around, and the ground was dyed red with blood.  The smell of blood filled the air, astringent and nauseating.

    Both the Thunderous Sword and Ling Fan's body looked extremely clean. In this massacre, not a drop of blood could be stained on them.  It can be seen how high his pace and swordsmanship are.

    Standing in front of Fatty Guo, Ling Fan looked at him coldly. Seeing him piled up by his companions' broken arms, Ling Fan's lips turned cruel.

    This is the effect he wants. Fatty Guo is different from others.  He was the leader, how could he be allowed to just cut off his hand?  The tragedy of seeing his companions must be played out in front of him, making him miserable.

    It¡¯s just that Ling Fan thought wrong. This method is only effective for people who value love and justice.  As for Fatty Guo, he doesn't care whether his men live or die.  He was just disgusted.

    The Thunderous Sword was placed on Fatty Guo's right arm, and you could clearly feel Fatty Guo trembling all over.  His eyes were already bloodshot.  He stared at Ling Fan in horror, knowing that it was useless to ask for mercy, but he still chose to speak out of fear.

    "My hero, please forgive me. I am ignorant and have offended the hero and Feng'anfang City. All of this is my fault. I will never dare to do it again. I beg you to spare your life, please forgive me."

    "I just want your arm, not your life." Ling Fan smiled coldly, then put his hand on Fatty Guo's left arm again: "Do you think I should chop your left arm or your right arm?"  ? You don¡¯t even cherish your own arm, and you use it to make huge profits and blackmail and cause trouble. I feel pity for him."

    Fatty Guo was so frightened that his whole body turned pale: "No, don't chop off my hand. I can't live without my hands, no!"

    "You are from the Bone Palace." Seeing Fatty Guo's scared look, Ling Fan felt no pity in his heart. According to his opinion, these people must be killed, but the license plate does not have the right to kill, so he still has to keep  With.

    "Bah, I don't know what the Corpse Palace is." Fatty Guo did not answer, but the person whose hand was severed next to him roared angrily: "You broke my arm, and I will let you die badly. If you have the ability, you  Kill me now."

    "That's right! Ling Fan, both you and Feng'anfang City are going to die, so what if we lose one of our hands? We will have no worries about food and clothing in the next life, and we will still live a comfortable life. Who do you think you are? You will spend your whole life in jail.  Your mother"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a crackling sound, and Ling Fan slapped the mouths of those who spoke hard, causing them to squeal and no longer be able to speak.

    Ling Fan knew very well that if they said anything that insulted his mother, he would kill these people now no matter what, so he must not let those words go to himWhat they said.

    In this way, he became their savior!

    "Is there anyone else who wants to talk?" Ling Fan asked coldly. The guys whose hands were cut off shook their heads and screamed. The ones whose mouths were slapped were really miserable. Looking at this, they will have to  I'm afraid it's difficult to speak.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if your hand is broken, you can still be cool, but if your mouth is broken, you won¡¯t be able to do anything in the future. Everyone is not a fool, so it¡¯s better to shut up at this time.

    "Uncle Guo, I'm asking you, are you from the Bone Palace?" Ling Fan returned to Fatty Guo with satisfaction. When he mentioned "Uncle Guo", his voice was deliberately loud, and Fatty Guo listened directly.  His whole body was shaking and his face was ashen.

    "I, if I tell you, will you let me goah" Halfway through the words, the injured right hand had been thrown into the void, and the arm that had harmed Feng'anfang City was finally chopped off.

    "You, you fucking die" Fatty Guo roared crazily. The severe pain made his body convulse continuously. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a cold left hand, and the frightening Thunder Sword was resting on it.  on his left hand.

    "I never said I only cut off one arm. You'd better say something that interests me, otherwise if you shake your hand, your arm will be gone."

    Cold sweat dripped down. Not only was Fatty Guo scared, but the others were also frightened. The word "madman" appeared in their hearts at the same time. This was a madman, a bloodthirsty madman!

    Everyone is holding the pain now, and the atmosphere is afraid to come out. He is afraid that Ling Fan will notice himself. If he will completely cut off his second arm and lose two arms, it will really become a waste.

    "What? Don't you want to tell me?" Ling Fan smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, I don't care where you are from, then"

    "Wait a minute, I said, I said, we are from the Bone Palace, the master of the palace sent us here, everything is his idea and has nothing to do with us."

    Under the intense fear, Fatty Guo finally couldn't bear it any longer and shook the bones out of the palace.

    But as Ling Fan said, he didn't care where these people came from at all. The reason why he asked that question was just to raise the fear of these people to a new level so that they would never dare to cause trouble in Feng'anfang City again in this life.  .

    His goal was obviously achieved. Look at this group of people who were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground like mud. From now on, they will not be able to cause any trouble.

    The sea of ??blood receded, the blood of the Tyrannosaurus retracted, and the murderous aura immediately disappeared without a trace. Lei Sha returned to the scabbard made of swirling sand. Ling Fan pointed to his arms on the ground and shouted coldly: "Take your arms with you."  , get out of here!"

    Everyone was amnesty, but it was miserable just now. He finally got up, and raised a arm softly, and did not look at whether it was himself.

    Although they were all weak, they ran extremely fast, even faster than Lu Yang holding gold coins in his hand, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    The blood on the floor looked extremely conspicuous. Ling Fan took out a jade bottle that he had prepared and poured some white powder on the blood. As a result, the white powder seemed to react with the blood and actually merged with the blood and evaporated away.  .

    After a while, the ground was clean, without any trace of blood.  However, the surroundings were still filled with the smell of blood. Ling Fan took out another small red flower and summoned the star flames. The small flower was immediately ignited, and a faint fragrance floated out, completely covering the blood.

    After doing this, bursts of exclamations suddenly came out from the distance. It seemed that it was Fatty Guo and others who escaped with their arms.  When you suddenly see a group of people running with severed arms, normal people can't help but scream?

    With such an extremely bloody method to establish authority, and without showing the license plate, after Guo Fatty and others return to the Bone Palace, the palace master will definitely go to General Yuan, and one can imagine what will happen next.

    Ling Fan smiled coldly and glanced sideways back: "Brother Xuan, do you believe in the future of Feng'anfang City now?"

    In the originally empty space, black shadows flickered. Xuan Jian walked over and slowly uttered four words: "**License Plate."

    Ling Fan smiled and flipped his hands. The license plate appeared in front of Xuan Jian. The red seal belonging to the city lord's mansion was obvious.

    Xuan Jian nodded his head, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, but was clearly caught by Ling Fan.

    "Next, the Corpse Palace and the City Lord's Palace will come at the same time. I'm afraid I can't handle it alone. Of course I can't embarrass the City Lord's Palace, but since the Corpse Palace is coming, how can we let them leave without leaving something behind? So Brother Xuan  , you have to be there to help."

    Ling Fan revealed his true purpose, and it was useless to use his power to chop down the garbage this time.?He must take His Majesty Shigu's hand and show the license plate when the time comes, so that he can truly intimidate Yuantai Village and announce to the world that Feng'anfang City already has a license plate. No one can bully me.  !

    Xuan Jian nodded and quietly followed Ling Fan. It was obvious that he had decided to take action!

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian returned to the front of Fangshi. Ling Xinyu looked at Ling Fan whose clothes were not stained with blood and whose expression remained unchanged. She couldn't help but feel something in her heart: her son has changed, become stronger, matured, and knows how to endure.  The most important thing ishe has grown up!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 285: The Bone Palace Attacks

    The incident of running away with a broken arm caused quite a stir. Dozens of people even gathered outside Feng'anfang City to talk to each other. However, Feng'an City did not make any response to the matter, and in Feng'an City, those women also  They were trembling with fear, but with the last few minutes left to test the medicine, they decided to grit their teeth and persevere.

    Ling Fan, Ling Xinyu, and Xuan Jian were sitting not far away, quietly watching the women use cleaning fluid to wash off the beauty cream on their faces one by one.  .

    Fangshi specially found a mirror for each of them. After washing off the beauty cream, all the women looked at the mirror in a daze. After the daze, a wave of ecstasy came to their hearts.

    They kept posing, posing in various poses in front of the mirror, and pinching their faces with their hands from time to time. Whenever they did this, they would definitely let out bursts of exclamations.

    "Mrs. Liu, your skin has improved a lot. It's almost like a twenty-year-old girl."

    "Hehehe, Mrs. Yu, you are better than me. Look at this elasticity, it is as flexible as a newborn baby."

    "No matter what, you are more beautiful."

    "No, no, no, to you, I am just a green leaf."

    There were two middle-aged women present who were huge and could be called fat pigs. They obviously knew each other. After using the beauty cream, the two of them felt like they were flying to the sky. They complimented each other one by one, and by the end they were in high spirits.  Immortal, he chuckled strangely.

    Seeing that this terrifying fat pig described itself as beautiful, the other women looked sideways and rolled their eyes. However, it also proved from the side that the effect of this beauty cream is indeed very good. They have experienced it personally.  Almost all of them feel much more beautiful.

    "How to sell beauty cream? I want a lot of it."

    "Two gold coins per box, but sorry, the beauty cream is currently in a limited purchase period, and each person can only buy one box. And now there is an event, if you buy a box, you can also choose any medicine from our city."

    "What? You can only buy one box. How can this be enough? When can I buy it?"

    "Thisplease pay attention to the notice from our market, okay? We will definitely mass-produce it within ten days, so please come early."

    "How can this be done? Where do I have time to pay attention every day? How about this, I leave the address, and when you have the goods, you will send someone to notify me."

    "Thisyou must apply for membership to enjoy this service. Our annual membership only costs one hundred gold coins a year, and you can get special notifications from our city as soon as possible."

    "I will give you two hundred gold coins, and you must notify me as soon as possible."

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. Register slowly, register slowly."

    The shouts of more than a dozen women immediately made the market lively. The so-called membership system has already existed in the market, but in recent years, not to mention new members, even the old members have basically disappeared.  There have been no new members in Feng'anfang City for a long time.

    I didn't expect to have a event today. All a dozen women who tested the medicines all applied for members and bought beauty creams.  Of course, you can also choose any drug.  Of course these women turned their noses up at the drug.  But if something is given away for free, there is no reason not to take it.

    During this period, the boys also encountered a very helpless problem.  That's the pestering method of these women, which is to chatter endlessly.  Hope to buy more boxes.

    Ling Xinyu has already issued a strict order. Today, you can only try one box for free. If you buy one box, you will never sell more.

    It was difficult for the boys to understand at first. There were obviously so many beauty creams and they couldn¡¯t be sold out. Why did Ling Xinyu not do business and impose purchase restrictions?

    Soon they understood Ling Xinyu's intention. Those women who had taken the beauty cream and left then returned to Fangshi one after another, and they basically came in groups, bringing all the aunts and wives with them.  , just to buy beauty cream.

    "What? One box purchase limit? Is there any mistake? I have a lot of gold coins, can't I buy a few more boxes?"

    "I'm sorry, the quantity of the product is limited, and it can only be refined on a large scale within ten days. Before that, the purchase can only be restricted. I suggest you sign up for an annual membership, so that you can get notification from us as soon as possible."

    The boys are becoming more and more confident in speaking. They have not tried to give customers suggestions like this for many years, and the customers all accept them.

    Over the years, the little sister -in -law has sold products in a low voice, and often suffers from white eyes. Some customers often say:

    "Your Feng'anfang City has a very bad reputation. If I hadn't passed by here and didn't want to travel a long way, I really wouldn't want to come. What about, sell it at 20% off? If not, I'll leave and never come back again."

    "Is it wrong? You are still selling these poisonous medicines at such high prices,"The wife is gone.  "

    "What's your attitude? I said there's something wrong with the medicine you sell. Are you trying to deal with me?"

    The boys have endured too much. If it weren't for Ling Xinyu's kindness to them, they would have packed up and left long ago, leaving no one left to suffer.

    Today, they finally straightened their backs and felt like they were speaking louder than before!  Those rolling eyes in the past have now turned into flattering looks. One or two of them wanted to bribe the boys to buy an extra box of beauty cream.

    Such a scene has never appeared in Feng'anfang City during its heyday. The servants are completely elated at this moment. Their self-esteem, which has been trampled on for a long time, seems to be reborn from the ashes!

    All of these are the effects of the beauty cream and the changes that have taken place after the young master¡¯s return. Even if they don¡¯t know the real reason, everyone still puts the credit on Ling Fan!

    Looking at the smiles blooming from the bottom of the heart of the boys, Ling Xinyu only felt that the bridge of her nose was sore and the corners of her eyes were slightly glowing.

    "Mother" Ling Fan called out. He couldn't understand how his mother was feeling now. He didn't know why she suddenly felt so deeply. He only knew that his mother had suffered in these years.

    "It's nothing." Ling Xinyu sniffed hard. She didn't have the image of a lady at all, but she held back her tears: "Fan'er, have you seen these boys in Fangshi? They all have families and want to  People who are living, they have suffered with my mother these years, and my family has also suffered, it is my mother who owes them, and I must treat them well in the future, you know?"

    Ling Fan seemed to have realized something and nodded vigorously: "Don't worry, mother, our market will change drastically. In the future, we will not only sell medicines, our Feng'anfang City will definitely become a comprehensive market. These people will witness  As for the growth of Feng'anfang City, as long as there is a slight improvement in the city's development, we will increase their wages."

    "It's good if you think like this, but the comprehensive market is too far away, and it's not what we are good at. We'd better get over the current difficulties with peace of mind."

    Far away?  Far away?  No, Ling Fan doesn't think it's far away at all. What he lacks now is manpower and funds. As long as Feng'anfang City can operate vigorously for a few months, Ling Fan will have the confidence to start the comprehensive business of Feng'an City.

    The noise in the city has basically never stopped since this moment. People come in and go out at any time. All kinds of exclamations, registration sounds, and purchases come and go. Although it is extremely noisy, you can hear the rumblings.  In Xinyu's ears, it was like the most beautiful music, and she couldn't help but close her beautiful eyes and listen quietly.

    It has been many years since she heard this kind of noise. This kind of noise belonging to Feng'anfang City made her miss it very much.

    "Madam, we have run out of membership medals." A young man ran to Ling Xinyu excitedly. Although he brought bad news, his face was filled with great excitement.

    Yes, the membership that has been declining for many years suddenly surges at this moment, and even the membership medals have been distributed. What kind of rebirth is this, what kind of counterattack!

    Ling Xinyu was also excited, but after all, she had experienced too many ups and downs, so her performance was naturally much calmer than that of the servants: "Register first, and the membership medals will be made out tomorrow, and then let the fire come to your door one by one. If you encounter any problems,  Customers who are willing, please ask them to come back later."

    "Yes, madam. But madam, it seems that we don't have enough manpower in Feng'anfang City if this continues. If madam wants to recruit workers, I still have some relatives in Yuantai Village. They are all honest people and have long wanted to come to Feng'anfang City.  , I don¡¯t know, madam" The boy rolled his eyes and suddenly laughed.

    He was deceiving himself a bit. If he had long wanted to come to Feng'anfang City, why had he never mentioned it before?  Instead, wait until Feng'anfang City is about to be reborn?

    However, it is kind of kind to propose it now. After all, Feng'anfang City has not really returned to the right path. The fact that this young man can say it now, rather than when Feng'anfang City really becomes popular, shows that although this person prefers relatives, he is not interested in Feng'anfang City.  Anfang City is also quite friendly.

    "Well, Fangshi does need to recruit a lot of workers. Let's do this, Liu San. You are responsible for registering, seeing who everyone recommends, making a list, and then arranging a time. I have to meet in person. Recruiting workers is different.  It¡¯s child¡¯s play, you must find someone you trust.¡±

    Ling Xinyu waved her hand, and the boy withdrew. When it came to recruiting workers, she naturally wanted to be honest and not change jobs easily, so it was more reliable to go directly to the boys' relatives and friends.

    "However, Ling Xinyu has always advocated doing things by herself. She must meet all the workers in person and carefully select them.

    Feng'anfang City is destined to be lively today, isn't it? A huge team from far away is approaching the city with great momentum. Isn't the leader the Master of the Bone Palace?

    The Lord of the Corpse HallI have been very depressed recently. First, the two men sent to capture Ling Fan died for no reason, and even their bodies have not been found yet.  Then he met some half-immortal who said that he was suffering from a bloody disaster.

    "That's all. In recent days, some strange things have always happened to the major forces in the Bone Palace. Someone was suddenly knocked unconscious, someone suddenly disappeared, and someone died unexpectedly. It seemed as if there was really a bloody disaster in the Palace of Bones.

    The depressed Master of the Corpse Hall hoped to find the half-immortal again, but he couldn't find any trace of him despite searching for him.  Just as he was looking sad, Feng'anfang City suddenly launched a counterattack. Not only did he cut off the hands of more than a dozen of his subordinates, but he also made some kind of beauty cream.

    Naturally, he went to look for General Yuan, but General Yuan had important guests and could not see him for the time being. As a result, his subordinates made a big fuss. If he did not come to Feng'anfang City to collect debts, the master of the palace would completely lose face in the future.

    So he was full of depression and led a group of elite men to Feng'anfang City with great momentum.

    Behind their long team, there was clearly a woman with shining eyes and a curious face following quietly. Who could she be if she wasn't Nora Duer?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 286: Playing with the Bone Palace

    :.

    "Huh? It's strange. Why are all the elites from the Bone Palace dispatched? I've been causing trouble these days, but I haven't seen them dispatch any elites. They seem to be going to deal with Feng'anfang City."

    Nora Duoer held her fragrant cheeks and thought deeply. Ling Fan asked her to deal with the Bone Palace. These days, she was up early and worked hard at night. She didn't dare to neglect. If the task could not be completed, wouldn't Ling Fan want to drive her away?  Therefore, she worked very hard on this mission. She had already figured out the Corpse Palace, but there were too many elites in the Corpse Palace, and she had not yet found a suitable opportunity to defeat them one by one.

    I originally wanted to assassinate a few elites today, so that the Palace of Corpses would be in chaos, and then I would take advantage of the chaos to rob and cause some destruction. Who knew that before dark, these elites were already under the leadership of the Lord of the Palace of Corpses, with great momentum?  We went to the City Lord's Mansion first, and then rushed to Feng'anfang City

    "We have Brother Ling and Brother Xuan in Humphong City, so we won't take advantage of them and raid their lair when all their elites are dispatched."

    Nora Duoer chuckled, even though there was a trace of worry about Feng'anfang City in her eyes, she still chose to believe that Ling Fan and Xuan Jian took a few more glances, Nora Duoer quietly retreated and disappeared into the sea of ??people

    The Master of the Bone Palace came with great momentum, but was blocked by a group of women waiting in line. Not to mention how depressed he felt.

    "This is Jianyang City, this is Yuantai Village. He can't attack the people for no reason. Doing so will only attract the city lord's palace, and the most terrifying thing is the royal army.

    So after those women blocked his way, he could only curse a few words angrily, and then led a group of men to squeeze into the crowd.

    "Why are you squeezing? This place sells beauty creams. Why are you grown men squeezing? Are you crazy?"

    "Who says men don't love beauty? Look at these people, they are even more diligent than us."

    The master of the Corpse Hall and all his subordinates were already livid, and their faces were twitching with anger. I am here for revenge, not to buy some beauty cream, okay?

    They are fighting cultivators after all, and their strength is good. They are naturally extremely agile in reaching out, so they squeezed in very quickly. In a few clicks, they broke through the encirclement and truly entered Feng'anfang City.

    The person who appeared in front of them was Ling Fan, and behind him was the coffin-faced Xuan Jian. Looking at the forty-three strong men from the Corpse Hall, Ling Fan smiled coldly: "Where did this distinguished guest come from, but he wants to buy my wind?"  Beauty cream from Anfang City? Come on, don¡¯t be in a hurry and line up at the back.¡±

    Ling Fan was like a considerate boss, unaware of the menace of this group of people. In his eyes, this group of people were just ordinary customers, nothing more.

    "You don't have the qualifications to ask me to line up." The master of the Corpse Hall was already blushing and crooked with anger. He roared angrily and exerted a strong fighting spirit, which made the noise around him a little quieter.

    "I don't want to queue up." Ling Fan shook his head regretfully: "I'm sorry. Our city has its own rules. If you don't queue up, I can't sell you the beauty cream. Please take it back."

    Ling Fan looked helpless, as if the business in front of him could not be done. He had no fear at all, only regrets.

    "Fuck" Not to mention the Master of the Corpse Palace, even his subordinates couldn't bear it anymore and roared: "You are that Ling Fan, you are the one who injured our Corpse Palace"

    "Our brothers from the Bone Palace are here to take revenge on you. Don't show that indifferent face. I look disgusting."

    The angry shouts made the women who were queuing up to snatch the beauty cream feel strange. When they came back to their senses, they realized that this was a group of guys who came to seek revenge.

    "When you seek revenge on weekdays, I will naturally hide as far away as you can, but today the beauty cream is on sale for the first time, and I haven't grabbed a spot yet. Why are you here to cause trouble?"  This is really unreasonable. I am still staying here today. How dare you do anything to me?

    The women around them rolled their eyes, feeling very contempt for the Bone Palace. They risked their lives for the beauty cream, so they continued to line up here and let you kill them in the dark. I just pretended not to see it. This is Yuantai Village anyway.  They want to see who dares to take action against innocent people

    Everyone in the bone hall never thought that when they broke out of the sky, those women who scrambled were just a little bit, and then continued to start their queuing and robbing operations, but they did not mean to leave.

    This made them extremely shocked. If in the past, they stamped their feet and roared, people within a hundred meters radius would naturally disappear. What happened today?  No one is afraid of death?

    "The Corpse Palace?" Ling Fan frowned, pretending to be thoughtful, and then asked Xuan Jian who was standing aside: "Brother Xuan, have you ever heard of this Corpse Palace? Is it a place of interest in Yuantai Village? That's so unkind.  , I have never been there¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????????????????????????? did not look back at the people in the Corpse Hall who were already livid, and said regretfully: "Sorry, I have never been to this Corpse Palace."There is something big going on in Feng'anfang City today, so it's not convenient to go there, but don't worry, I will definitely go and visit if I have the chance."

    Ling Fan said that he actually regarded the Bone Palace as a tourist attraction. Didn¡¯t the Lord of the Bone Palace and a group of elites become salesmen?  The Palace of Bones, a powerful force that helped more than a hundred people, was reduced to this.

    The master of the Corpse Palace's eyes flashed with murderous intent. Looking at the young man he met for the first time, he suddenly felt that the young man was not simple. Although he was talking nonsense, he handled it just right. He was deliberately forcing the anger of the Corpse Palace.

    Once a person is angry, it is easy to lose the sense of proportion in doing things, and he will not care so much about reason.

    The Master of the Corpse Hall is an old fox after all. He can be in charge of a force, so how can he be so easily fooled?  But even though he was clear-headed, he couldn't figure it out

    Their coming to seek revenge this time was approved by General Yuan. There were people from the office in the team, and Feng'anfang City did not have a drug license. So if they cut off their men's hands, they would definitely be imprisoned.  Feng'anfang City will also be sealed immediately, but why is the young man in front of him smiling so playfully, as if nothing has happened?  Where is the hard-to-deal with Ling Xinyu?  Could it be that the huge Feng'anfang City was left to the young man in front of me, Ling Fan?

    For Ling Xinyu, the Master of the Corpse Hall still admires her very much. As a woman, she has made Feng'anfang City prosperous. If it weren't for some special reasons, Feng'anfang City would definitely be the most popular in Yuantai Village.  Fangshi

    Such a woman has an extremely delicate mind and will not easily hand over her power to others, even if that person is her son. There is only one possibility, that is, Ling Fan has the ability to solve this kind of thing.

    In an instant, the mind of the Master of the Corpse Hall was already filled with thoughts. He thought a lot. When he thought about it, he couldn't help but shudder. He found that after just one meeting, he had such a high evaluation of the seventeen-year-old boy in front of him.  Is this an illusion?

    "Oh? Still not leaving? Do you want to stay for tea?" Ling Fan sneered.

    "Bold!" Behind the master of the Corpse Hall, a middle-aged man suddenly stepped out, pointed at Ling Fan and shouted: "I am a subordinate of General Yuan, and Vice General Liu has been specially ordered by General Yuan to investigate Feng'anfang City.  How can you, a junior like you, be allowed to speak nonsense here when you hurt people for no reason? Ask your principal to speak out."

    This is a soldier wearing blue armor. His face is quite imposing. When he shouts at that station, he feels like he is commanding the world. He is worthy of being General Yuan¡¯s lieutenant.

    "Oh? Intentionally hurting people? Where do you start talking about this?" Ling Fan pretended to be shocked.

    "Huh, junior, I said, let your principal speak out. If you continue to do this, don't blame me. I will seal Feng'anfang City directly." Deputy General Liu was majestic, with an expression as if he has the final say here.

    "Hahaha" Ling Fan smiled happily

    "Junior, what's so funny?" Vice General Liu opened his eyes angrily.

    "I'm sorry, I am in charge of Feng'anfang City right now. I am what Deputy General Liu is looking for." Ling Fan spread his hands.

    Lieutenant General Liu was shocked: "In that case, please come with us. There is sufficient evidence for the wounding incident in Feng'anfang City. Starting today, we will seal it"

    "Wait a minute" Ling Fan's expression changed, finally showing a cold expression: "You said there is sufficient evidence? Where is the evidence?"

    As he spoke, he took a step forward, the blood of the Tyrannosaurus opened slightly, a biting chill came out, his eyes flashed with blood, and he locked on Vice General Liu: "I believe that Yuantai Village is a place with king's law, what you call  If the evidence is just the so-called witness of some unimportant people, then I'm sorry, I can find hundreds of evidences like this. I don't know whether Lieutenant General Liu believes it or not. As long as I give the order, at least ten people will identify it.  Lieutenant General Liu killed someone¡±

    "You" Vice General Liu roared, but was stopped by Ling Fan again: "Okay, take out the evidence you mentioned. I hope it is not one-sided evidence or other rubbish evidence."

    Lieutenant General Liu was immediately speechless. The evidence he called was the words of the people in the Bone Palace. This testimony could be regarded as evidence, but it was too light to convict Ling Fan.

    Before, he could have taken advantage of his authority to capture Ling Fan first and then seal Feng'anfang City. However, after Ling Fan said those words, if Vice General Liu did this, it would be tantamount to contempt for the king's law. This was his fault.  Can't afford it

    "Humph, you cut off the arms of fourteen people. Those whose arms were cut off can be identified. Do you want to deny it?" In the Bone Palace, a fighting cultivator took a step forward and pointed at Ling Fan angrily.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hearing only two explosions, Douxiu who stepped out immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and two slap marks appeared on the left and right sides of his face at the same time.

    A black shadow flashed by, and Ling Fan said coldly: "Who do you think you are?  Do you have a say here?  "

    "That's unreasonable, Ling Fan, don't bully others too much." Seeing his subordinates being beaten with his own eyes, the Master of the Bone Palace could no longer hold his balance. If he remained silent, his face would be indifferent.

    Everyone present, including him, was extremely shocked. Ling Fan had moved extremely fast just now. Even the Master of the Bone Palace and Vice General Liu could only see an afterimage and could not clearly capture his figure.

    What kind of strength this boy has (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 287: Burn down your lair

    :.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s strength alone, I believe that with the help of thieves like the Bone Palace, they still can¡¯t take him down. This is a big problem. If we can¡¯t produce enough evidence, it seems impossible to tell what happened to Feng¡¯anfang City at the moment.

    "Palace Master, why don't we find Guo Si and the others and confront him face to face? I believe that no matter how slippery this kid is, there is nothing he can do to hide." A man stepped forward and quietly suggested in the ear of the Master of the Bone Palace.

    In the current situation, without sufficient evidence, they have no choice but to take advantage of Feng'anfang City, but they can't come here in vain and have accomplished nothing. Even Vice General Liu is present, so they can't be discouraged.  Go home

    "This is not good. After all, they were seriously injured. How can we let them come here again?" The master of the Bone Palace seemed quite hesitant. In fact, he had already made a decision in his heart. The reason why he did this was to show it to his subordinates.  Let his men know how much he cares about them

    His actions undoubtedly played a big role. A few of his subordinates did express gratitude, but then they were determined

    "Hall Master, we want to avenge our brothers. We must not let Feng'anfang City and the boy in front of us go. I believe Guo Si and the others will understand the good intentions of the Hall Master. They must be present this time."

    "Yes, Palace Master, we can no longer care about the current situation. Guo Si and others were indeed seriously injured, just to prevent them from suffering this pain in vain, so they must be present. Only by their presence can everything be solved."

    "Please make your decision, Lord."

    At the end of the sentence, all the subordinates knelt down in unison. The scene was quite shocking.

    The Palace Master had a look of helplessness on his face, but he was happy in his heart. Ling Fan, who was not far away, had to admire his methods. He was indeed a force that could dominate Yuantai Village. This Corpse Palace Master knew how to win over the people.

    "Well, just follow what you said. Come and invite Guo Si and the others. Remember, don't let their injuries get worse." The master of the Bone Palace finally made the decision of "all difficulties". After receiving the order, one of his subordinates squeezed in.  Out of the crowd, we went in a hurry

    "Ling Fan, just wait for me. When Guo Si and others arrive, I will see how you are going to quibble." The master of the Bone Palace shouted at Ling Fan, as if because Ling Fan forced Guo Si and others out, he burst out  angry

    Ling Fan shrugged and said indifferently: "So now you are saying that there is no evidence? Since there is no evidence, please don't disturb my business. If you want to, stand aside. If you disturb my business, it will be your fault.  "

    As soon as these words came out, the Master of the Bone Palace and Vice General Liu almost wanted to vomit blood. What the hell kind of treatment is this? Is it cool to stand aside?  One is the Master of the Bone Palace, and the other is General Yuan¡¯s lieutenant. They are all big shots anyway. Why don¡¯t you give me a chair to sit on?  To ask them to step aside is too

    But this is Feng'anfang City. After all, it is Ling Fan's territory. Ling Fan's strength is there. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Don't forget the guy who was slapped twice. There was no sign.  And he slapped me hard twice.

    "Brother Xuan, let's sit down and continue drinking tea. By the way, I'm a little hungry. Butler, please get us some good wine and food, so we can eat here."

    Ling Fan asked Xuan Jian to sit down, and then asked the old housekeeper to prepare the meal. The two of them sat around a round table, watching the women queuing up with great interest. Occasionally, they looked past the Bone Hall and others, and noticed that they all looked at each other.  He looked like a zombie in a fierce light, wishing to tear Ling Fan into pieces.

    While Feng'anfang City was becoming more and more lively, strange things were happening in Yuantai Village. A woman with a black veil swaggered into several clothing workshops and directly killed the leaders inside.  Not to mention, he even set fire to the whole workshop.

    This kind of thing happened five times in a row, and these five workshops were without exception, all properties under the name of the Bone Palace. In addition to these five places, the Corpse Palace also had a market, but people came and went in the market, Na  Ladoer will naturally not ask for trouble.

    "Hey, there is another workshop that is too far away. Just follow your schedule. I'm afraid the guy from the Bone Palace has come back early. I will go to the base camp of the Bone Palace and burn down your lair."

    There was a raging fire behind Naladore, and people kept coming to splash it with buckets. She didn't care about all this. Instead, she danced and jumped away. That direction was the headquarters of the Bone Palace.

    ???????????? The base camp of the Corpse Hall is quite strange. It is built in an underground passage. The final place it arrived was underneath a huge pool. It can be said to be a very secret place.

    When Naladore followed the people in the Bone Palace, because she didn¡¯t know the location, she actually searched the pool for several times. As a result, she got soaked all over. To say that she finally discovered the existence of the passage, it was the result of her patiently squatting there.

    "What? If I don't go, I won't go, I won't go to that damn place."I won't go again. Didn't you see that I am missing an arm? You, you"

    "Brothers Guo, the situation has changed now. General Yuan did not come to the scene in person. We need enough evidence. Only if you come to the scene to identify it in person can we make Ling Fan invisible and avenge them."

    "No, don't go, I can't go, he will kill me"

    "No, he doesn't dare, and he can't. Vice General Liu is here, who dares to touch you?"

    "Vice General Liu? Is he here? Let me think about this"

    "Brother, don't think about it anymore. This matter will change later. You and the brothers must be there as soon as possible to identify it."

    "Okay, let's go"

    In the Bone Hall, Guo Si and others were called out from the ward one by one. To be honest, they really didn¡¯t want to go to the hell gate in Feng¡¯anfang City again in their lives, but they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of revenge, so they finally chose to go

    Not long after Guo Si and the others left, a black shadow broke into the passage and appeared directly in front of the two guards guarding the door.

    "Who is he? Breaking into the Bone Palace without permission, seeking death."

    "It's you who are going to die." Yue'er's voice came, and a black shadow flashed past. A hole was opened in the throats of the two guards at the same time. A mouthful of blood flowed out, and then they fell to the ground and died. They died very simply.

    Nora Duoer chuckled, holding a cone-like weapon in her hand, raised her legs, and kicked open the door of the Corpse Hall. There was a huge movement, causing the Corpse Hall to immediately become chaotic. A famous fighting cultivator came out from their respective  Shots erupted from the position, surrounding Nora Duer in the center

    "Haha, there is only so much garbage left. Should I kill it directly, burn it to death, or poison it?" Faced with the siege, Nora Duer said to herself, her vicious words seemed to be discussing what she was going to do today.  As if having lunch, looking very casual

    As she said, the rest of the surrounding area is full of rubbish. There are only a few fighting masters, and the others are all in the Qi training period. There is not even a fighting general. Such an encirclement is in vain for Naladore.

    "Female devil, you, what are you going to do?" From the crowd, there was a frightened scolding, obviously wanting to threaten the other party, but the trembling words revealed endless fear.

    As soon as these words came out, Nora Duer couldn't help but giggle: "What are you doing? It's obvious, I will kill you."

    While speaking, Naladore was still blinking her harmless beautiful eyes, which only made people think that this girl was joking. However, the two bloody corpses outside the door proved that she was not joking, and she was really going to open up.  Kill

    "I'm sorry, who made you offend Brother Ling? If he dies, remember to look for him, don't look for me. People are most afraid of gloomy things. You can go on your way with peace of mind."

    As the sound fell, Nora Duer had turned into an afterimage, and then heard screams one after another. More than a dozen fighting cultivators, in just five breaths, all died and fell to the ground.

    At this moment, the entire Bone Palace is empty except for Nora Duer.

    "Brother Xuan seems to be short of gold coins and medicinal materials. Let's search first to see if there are any good things." After killing so many people, Nora Duoer was like chewing a lollipop, not caring, bloody  She had never even blinked before

    She quickly searched the Bone Palace, searching all the warehouses, secret compartments, treasure houses, etc. However, she found no gold coins, but she did collect a lot of materials.

    It seems that the Lord of the Bone Palace carries the gold coins with him. It is too difficult to find gold coins here.

    "It's not interesting, let's burn it." Nora Duoer pouted, turned her hand over, and a large bucket of gasoline appeared in her hand. Then she poured gasoline all over the corpse palace. When she was about to leave, a lit small  The small match caused the entire Corpse Hall to be instantly engulfed in a sea of ??flames.

    Nora Duer took off her veil and without even looking at the sea of ??fire, she just dodged a few times and disappeared without a trace.

    Her movements were clean and neat. Apart from saying a few nonsense words during the whole process, there was no sloppiness in other matters. She was a bit too decisive, as if these things were commonplace and she had already mastered them.

    Poor Master of the Bone Palace, he is still drinking from the northwest wind in Feng'anfang City, and his old lair has been surrounded by raging fire. When he returns, there will only be ruins left.

    In Feng'anfang City, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were enjoying delicious food. Seeing the market becoming more and more lively and business getting better and better, they couldn't express how happy they were.

    Not far away, a group of people stood angrily in the cold wind. Their legs were already slightly weak. When they smelled the aroma of wine and meat floating in the air, their stomachs suddenly growled and they felt unspeakably uncomfortable.

    They have all secretly sworn,??When Ling Fan was taken to prison, he must be tortured with the most vicious methods and he must not be allowed to die easily. Even Vice General Liu thought so.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way of the palace master, Guo Si and others will bring him"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A ferocious look has appeared on the lips of the master of the corpse hall, and the vice-general Liu at the same time, a ferocious look, to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 288: Gain the upper hand

    :.

    Is the counterattack finally beginning?

    The Master of the Bone Hall and Vice General Liu smiled ferociously. In front of them, Guo Si and others were carried in on a stretcher, and then placed in the most obvious place in the middle.

    Those people who were snatching up the beauty cream finally realized that something was extraordinary, and immediately stopped one by one and paid attention to the situation here.

    Ling Fan took a toothpick and held it directly in his mouth, then asked the old housekeeper to take down the food. Then he lazily stood up and stepped forward with Xuan Jian.

    "What's going on? You brought a few half-dead people to Feng'anfang City. Do you think our city is a crematorium?" Ling Fanfang spoke in extremely harsh words.

    "Hmph" Deputy General Liu and the Master of the Bone Hall snorted at the same time. Then Deputy General Liu took a step forward and said, "Ling Fan, do you recognize these people?"

    Ling Fan took out his ears and said, "I recognize him, isn't he the one who often comes to the market to cause trouble? Why don't you recognize him?" As he spoke, he grinned at Guo Si, who felt his whole body tremble and almost fainted from fright.

    "Oh, by the way, are these the people from your Corpse Palace? It turns out that it was your Corpse Palace that came to Feng'anfang City to cause trouble. Palace Master, should you give me an explanation?" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said  After hearing these words, the Master of the Corpse Hall almost vomited blood.

    You chopped off my subordinates¡¯ hands, and I still want to give you an explanation?  Tell your uncle

    "Humph Lingfan, don't resist needlessly. Now that Guo Si and others have arrived, and they have testified, I don't see how you can still make excuses." The master of the Corpse Palace shouted angrily, and turned to Guo Si: "Guo Si, please take care of this matter."  Say it again and again, don¡¯t be afraid, with Vice General Liu here, no one dares to do anything to you.¡±

    Guo Si nodded his head with trembling teeth. Before he could say anything, Ling Fan shouted loudly: "No, I did cut off their hands. How about that?"

    Ling Fan, who had refused to admit it before, actually admitted it directly at this moment, and admitted it arrogantly, as if all this was a matter of course, cutting off some hands was nothing.

    "Come here, capture Ling Fan and seize Feng'anfang City." Lieutenant General Liu stopped talking nonsense with Ling Fan. Since he admitted it, he directly issued the order.

    "It's the general." Several people came forward from behind, trying to capture Ling Fan.

    "Wait a minute!" Ling Fan shouted angrily, and the aura of Tyrannosaurus blood faintly spread out, making the guards dare not step forward.

    "What else do you have to say? Do you think that just by relying on a little strength, you can despise the royal laws of our Jialan Empire?" Vice General Liu did not retreat but advanced and used the royal laws to suppress Ling Fan. This can be regarded as defeating Ling Fan.  rake

    "Hahaha" Ling Fan smiled cruelly and said in a loud voice: "These people have been causing trouble in Feng'anfang City for more than a day or two. So what if I cut off their hands? What right do you have to arrest me?"

    "What rights?" Vice General Liu smiled cruelly: "They are causing trouble. You, Feng'anfang City, can inform the City Lord's Mansion. Of course, someone from the City Lord's Mansion will come to deal with it. If you want to cut off their hands, it is not your turn, Feng'anfang City."  , someone is coming"

    "Get out!" The guard who stepped forward felt a huge force coming from Ling Fan's body, and he was ejected like a cannonball.

    "Ling Fan, you"

    "What are you doing? Open your dog eyes and show me clearly whether I have the right to chop off their hands. Let alone chop off their hands, even chop off their feet. I also have that right."  You have made trouble in our city no less than ten times. Do you think our city is so easy to bully? Do you think that the license plate issued by the city lord's palace is just a vase and can only be used as a decoration? Lieutenant General Liu, do you think so? "

    Ling Fan shouted angrily, exerting the fighting energy of fifty star realms, and the billowing sound waves went straight into the sky, shaking less than half of Yuantai Village.

    Especially the license plate he took out from his hand made everyone in the Bone Hall and Deputy General Liu dumbfounded. Guo Si and others lying on the stretcher wiped their eyes continuously with expressions of disbelief.

    "This, this, this" The domineering and powerful Lieutenant General Liu turned into a stammer. He said "this" for a long time, but he probably couldn't utter a complete sentence.

    Yes, that is a ** license. It is a real ** license. In a city with a ** license, within the city, the boss of the city is the biggest. When they confirm that the other party is coming to cause trouble, they can take  Measures, even lynching, as long as people are not killed, everything will be fine

    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Lieutenant General Liu, what's going on?" The master of the Bone Palace finally understood why he was worried at the beginning. Feng'anfang City actually had a ** license, and he actually had a ** license.

    If this is the case, then the hands of Guo Si and others were cut off in vain, and there is no reason for them to come here today. They are destined to return without success. They will no longer be able to cause trouble at will.Now I understand, Ling Fan is using their bones to establish his prestige in Feng'anfang City, Ling Fan, and iron-blooded methods

    "This" Vice General Liu seemed to be unable to speak. He kept uttering one word back and forth for such a long time. The shock on his face was beyond words.

    There is no reason. General Yuan never mentioned that Feng'anfang City was issued a license. Why did he have it?  And this license must have only been obtained in the past few days. You must know that there were so many people who made trouble in the past, but Feng'anfang City tolerated it. Only today, only today is the moment for him to establish his power.

    "Do you see clearly? Lieutenant General Liu, do you still have any questions now?" Ling Fan pressed forward step by step, not giving them any extra time to think. He held up the license plate until he was in front of Lieutenant General Liu.

    Lieutenant General Liu felt a murderous intention envelope him, his mind trembled, and he took three steps back. Looking at Ling Fan's cold expression, he finally understood.

    Ling Fan has been pretending to be stupid before this, just to establish his authority at this moment

    "Let's go." Lieutenant General Liu knew that he could not stay any longer. It would be useless to stay any longer. He wanted to go back to General Yuan immediately to find out the matter of the ** license plate.

    He said to leave. Although the people in the Bone Palace were unwilling to accept it, they had nothing to do. They even took out their license plates. Guo Si and others were destined to be killed in vain. They would only bring humiliation to themselves if they stayed.

    "Wait a minute!" Ling Fan's cold shout came again, and it turned out to be unyielding.

    "What? Do you still want to keep this general?" Lieutenant General Liu looked cold.

    "Hahaha Vice General Liu is leaving. I, Ling Fan, naturally don't want to leave the people in the Bone Palace, but I can't leave. You sent these people to Feng'anfang City to cause trouble. After the trouble is over, and the investigation is over, I just want to pat my butt.  Leave, nothing is so cheap in the world."

    "The sharp words directly made the Master of the Bone Palace freeze on the spot. So that's it. So that's it. The reason why Ling Fan didn't admit it at first and angered them was because he wanted Guo Si and others to come to the scene.

    As long as they arrive, it will prove that the mastermind of all this is the Corpse Palace. In this way, Ling Fan can openly and honestly embarrass the Corpse Palace and draw a successful conclusion to today's establishment of authority.

    What a cunning boy, what a conspiracy. He was fooled. No, it wasn't that he was fooled, but he didn't expect the appearance of the license plate. He made a miscalculation. Everything was caused by that bastard General Yuan. This old immortal.  The bastard actually issued a ** license to Feng'anfang City

    ¡°What did this old immortal say when he asked himself to deal with Feng¡¯anfang City?  It is said that Feng'anfang City will never get a ** license. You can make trouble as much as you like. As long as Feng'anfang City collapses, you can get 20 stalls in Feng'an City in return.

    In order to have twenty stalls, the Bone Palace has worked hard. After several years of hard work, Feng'anfang City has finally been pushed to a dead end. Unexpectedly, today, it was destroyed by the ** license plate.

    In the entire Yuantai Village, only General Yuan, the old immortal, has a way to rob the license plate rights. He was responsible for everything.

    For a moment, the Master of the Bone Palace had mixed feelings in his heart. He wanted to grab General Yuan's sleeves and cut him into pieces, but he thought about it. That was too unrealistic. General Yuan himself was powerful and powerful. Why should he fight with him?  fight?

    Turning around slowly, the eyes of the Master of the Corpse Palace were already full of the sky. He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. When he spoke, he was also weak: "What do you want?"

    "Compensation for losses is as simple as that." Ling Fan chuckled and said, "I did the math. The damage caused by your Corpse Palace to our Feng'anfang City is about, well, not counting the digits, it's only 10 million gold coins."

    ?????????????????

    There was a thunderous explosion, not to mention the Bone Palace, the women who were watching the excitement thought Ling Fan was too shameless. What is the concept of ten million gold coins?  It's better to reduce the last digit. Boy, can you be more shameless?

    The Master of the Bone Palace couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, and his subordinates stepped forward angrily: "Ling Fan, don't go too far."

    "Excessive? Hahaha, I hope it's too much? It doesn't matter if you don't compensate. Just use the lives of a dozen people to offset a dozen people and offset 10 million gold coins. You make a profit." Ling Fan pointed at Guo Si and others.  said coldly

    "Humph, this is impossible. Ling Fan, let's talk about the reality. Your so-called ten million is obviously nonsense. Don't say that I don't have it. Even if I have it, it's impossible to come up with it. I still have three hundred thousand gold coins here. If you want it, you can take it.  , if you don¡¯t want it, let the City Lord¡¯s Mansion evaluate it and see how much damage we have caused you.¡±

    The Master of the Bone Palace was so aggrieved that he threw out a few heavy bags of gold coins, looking like he was going to be a rogue.

    Ling Fan weighed the gold coins, looked at the angry people in the Bone Palace, and then looked at Vice General Liu's ashen face. He knew that he had achieved his goal of establishing his authority today. If he continued to be embarrassed, it would affect the sales of the beauty cream. Not to mention, aIt's not a good idea to make people anxious, maybe something big will happen.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Jumping over the wall, let alone a man.

    "Well, let's give them some face to the Corpse Palace. I will reluctantly accept these gold coins, but you have to take care of your subordinates and don't make trouble again in the future." Ling Fan chuckled.

    "snort"

    With a cold snort, the Master of the Corpse Hall turned around and left, but at this moment, a figure flew from the distance, and a hurried voice came: "It's not good, Master, the Corpse Hall is on fire." To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 289: Someone from the Ling Family Comes

    :.

    "You, what did you say?" The Master of the Bone Palace staggered, grabbed the Douxiu who reported the report, and sprayed his saliva directly on Douxiu's face with his anger mixed with it.

    The Dou Xiu was already so anxious that he couldn't care less about the drool all over his face. He was breathing heavily and his voice was trembling: "The bones in the palace are on fire."

    His body trembled, and the Master of the Bone Palace, who had only bones left, turned pale. He took three steps back in a daze, and almost fell to the ground. He couldn't believe his ears, the Corpse Palace, the Corpse Palace he had created with his own hands.  It actually caught fire

    how so?  How could this happen, what's going on with all this?  For several days in a row, the Corpse Palace suffered an unprecedented blow. Before that, Ling Fan had just made him disgraced and was furious, but news came that the Corpse Palace was burned down. No matter how calm he was, the Master of the Corpse Palace could not help but feel dizzy at this moment.  trembling

    Those subordinates were also stunned. Although they had not founded the Corpse Palace for a long time, they had never suffered such a huge trauma like today. Even their old nest was burned down. From now on, the status of the Corpse Palace will take a huge blow.

    "Let's go back quickly." The master of the Bone Palace no longer cared about his grace. He roared, shook the crowd away, and rushed away like the wind with dozens of his subordinates.

    Lieutenant General Liu smacked his lips and felt a little at a loss. He looked deeply at Ling Fan. His eyes were obviously full of doubts about Ling Fan. It seemed that he suspected that Ling Fan had burned down the Bone Palace's lair.  But Ling Fan is here at the moment, and there is evidence of alibi, so he can only doubt it.

    Vice General Liu rushed to the city lord's office in a hurry. Such major events happened one after another and were beyond his ability to handle. General Yuan must be asked to personally take action.

    "The Bone Palace's lair was burned down?" When he heard the news, Ling Fan was also very surprised. After thinking about it, he quickly put the blame on Nora Duer.

    This girl has not been seen for a few days. She obviously went to investigate the Bone Palace. She knew that the lair of the Corpse Palace was not too much. And when she saw the master of the Corpse Palace leaving with the elites, she obviously knew it was a great opportunity, so she took action.

    I just didn¡¯t expect that this girl would directly burn down someone else¡¯s nest. Isn¡¯t this a bit of a fuss?  Do you still remember what Ling Fan said at the beginning, that he wanted the Bone Palace to disappear quietly?  Don't you want to intervene when you burn the city lord's palace? If you think about unknowingly pulling out the corpse palace, it won't be that simple?

    Ling Fan could think of this, but Nora Duer didn't necessarily think that her idea was to burn down the other party's lair and make their lives chaotic. It would be easy to do it. She didn't consider the level of the city lord's mansion at all.

    "Forget it, it's okay to burn it. We can use the Corpse Palace just in time. Maybe they can be of some use." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ling Fan suddenly had another plan in his mind. Perhaps Nora Duer's burning was the best.  right decision

    The Palace of Bones was defeated, Lieutenant General Liu fled, and Ling Fan successfully disclosed the matter of cheating the license plate to the world with the most iron-blooded means. This news spread almost like wind to those who had taken action against Feng'anfang City in Yuantai Village.  Everyone in the power and family is in danger

    The ominous feeling of the past few days was finally confirmed at this moment. It turned out that Feng'anfang City was about to be reborn from the ashes.

    The violent storm finally began to sweep at this moment, but it is still a mystery how long this heavy rain will last and what kind of damage it will cause.

    This time, General Yuan did not appear in Feng'anfang City, which was a bit unexpected. Originally, he wanted to use Xuanjian to scare General Yuan and let him know that Feng'anfang City is not easy to mess with. Who knew that only Liu came?  Lieutenant General

    However, this does not affect the overall situation. Now that the beauty cream has been born, coupled with the disclosure of the drug license, Feng'anfang City has begun a counterattack. This time, he will use the momentum of the beauty cream to push all types of medicines to a new level.  unprecedented heights

    According to Ling Fan's estimation, this time will take about five to six days. By then, Feng'anfang City will definitely be extremely prosperous. However, now, Ling Fan still has many things to do. Then General Yuan learned that Feng'anfang City actually has*  The * license must be investigated. After all, the * license was not issued by General Yuan, so where did the * license come from?

    Of course Ling Fan would not tell General Yuan. There was no need to tell him. As long as the license plate was genuine, even the city lord would not be able to change anything within five years, let alone General Yuan. Even if General Yuan did not know where the license plate came from,  so what?  The license plate is real and he doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone.

    It was getting dark, and the next matter was left to Ling Xinyu to deal with. Ling Fan continued to retreat and began to refine beauty creams and various medicines. At the same time, he also had to think about how to do it without leaking the formula.  Leave the work of refining medicine to others

    What this involves is the issue of how to distribute the drug. There are many steps in the formation of a drug. These steps are assigned to different people, and finally they are combined into a real drug.So the formula won¡¯t be leaked

    This requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Ling Fan definitely doesn't have the time or energy to find it. In this case, it is necessary to find some factories that specialize in OEM. Ling Xinyu has both the network and connections in this regard. Let her do it.  the best

    It¡¯s just that there is insufficient funds now, so Ling Fan has to make a few batches by himself. When the funds come back and Feng¡¯anfang City becomes famous, it will be much easier to find a foundry.

    Everything was difficult at the beginning, so Ling Fan had no choice but to bite the bullet, lock himself in the pharmacy, and start refining like crazy. Mu Ling didn't have the physical strength like herself, and the refining all night had already exhausted her, so Ling Fan didn't go there.  disturb her

    ¡­¡­

    The fire wave more than ten meters high was finally completely extinguished at a certain moment. Looking at the charred ruins, the Master of the Bone Palace was trembling all over. He held his head and screamed several times, as if he was crazy.

    During this period, he also gradually received news that several workshops were burned down. It was obvious that someone had attacked His Highness the Bones. Who was this person and what was his purpose?

    In addition to one distant workshop, the current Bone Palace can be said to have only a small market. There are only about a dozen stalls in the market. The location is not good and the business is average. If you want to maintain your power, you need to  With sufficient gold coins as a basis, the Bone Palace has earned a lot of gold coins over the years, but these gold coins can last for up to three months.

    The losses were too heavy, so heavy that the Palace of Bones could not recover. Unexpectedly, they tried every possible means to attack Feng'anfang City, but in the end, a fire broke out in their own backyard and they were cut off. Could this be Feng'anfang City's fault?

    "No, it shouldn't be Feng'anfang City. Ling Fan has only been back for a few days. It is not a simple matter to find out the distribution of power in my Corpse Palace without being discovered. There are so many forces in Feng'anfang City. How can he  Maybe you can come here to investigate my Corpse Palace wholeheartedly?¡±

    The first person the Master of the Corpse Palace suspected was Ling Fan, but when the Corpse Palace was on fire, Ling Fan was alive in front of his eyes, and this kid didn't have the means or the energy, so Feng'anfang City's suspicions were very small.  almost ruled out

    Besides Feng¡¯anfang City, who else would take action against the Bone Palace?  The person who took action was obviously a big force, otherwise it would not have been possible to do it so simply, but who could it be?

    The Master of the Corpse Hall asked himself that he had not offended any big force and should not suffer such revenge.

    "Master of the Palace, what should we do next?" The subordinates looked at a loss and could not see the future of the Bone Palace at all.

    "We will do our best to investigate the murderer and report the matter to the city lord's palace. Let's go to the market first, clear out a few stalls, and settle down for the time being. I will make arrangements for the future."

    After all, the Master of the Corpse Palace is the boss of the Corpse Palace. Although he was the one who suffered the biggest blow, he could not fall. He still had to lead his men, so he endured the pain and issued the order.

    Everyone cleared the ruins, but found nothing of value. Even the dead cultivators had been burned into skeletons, leaving no trace of the murderer.

    After this battle, the Corpse Palace has completely embarked on a lonely road. Although the master of the Corpse Palace scorns the theory of gods and ghosts, the person he wants to see most at this moment is the legendary half-immortal.

    The disaster of blood and light. Ever since the half-immortal said these four words, the Corpse Palace has been on a bumpy road, and it has become what it is now. The master of the Corpse Palace does not believe in ghosts and ghosts, but at this moment, he firmly believes in the semi-immortal. He hopes to see him again.  , with his guidance, perhaps only he can save himself

    When Yuantai Village was in turmoil, outside the secret room of the city lord's office, Vice General Liu was already anxious. He had been waiting here for two hours, and he didn't know who General Yuan was meeting this time. They had been talking for so long.

    In the secret room, a young man wearing yellow clothes, with eyes like lightning and a face as white as jade, was sitting in the main seat. He was playing with an emerald green thumb ring in his hand. A noble aura was emitted invisibly, with a slightly playful expression.  He looked harmless, but in front of him, the mighty General Yuan was sweating profusely and looked very frightened of the young man in front of him.

    "General Yuan, do you understand what I am saying?" The young man played with it for a long time, and then showed a noncommittal smile to General Yuan. His voice was calm, but full of suffocating pressure.

    With a mouthful of saliva rolling down his throat, General Yuan did not dare to raise his head and responded quickly: "Master Ling, please give me a few more days, and I will definitely capture Feng'anfang City."

    "How many days? Hahaha, our Ling family gave you a few years, and also cooperated with so many large and small forces. As a result, Feng'anfang City is still standing today. I don't care, but the family is very angry. You  You know, if I hadn¡¯t tried my best to protect you, someone would have taken your life long ago.¡±

    The voice of Ling Ling is peaceful and it sounds comfortable, but the coercion brought in virtually is very veryIt¡¯s so scary that even General Yuan, who is Doujun, can¡¯t bear it.

    "Thank you for your kind words, Master. We were supposed to capture Feng'anfang City a few days ago, but the young master of Feng'anfang City suddenly returned three days ago, disrupting his subordinates' plans. I also ask Master to give me five days of grace. No, as long as  It¡¯ll be fine in three days¡±

    "Oh? The young master of Feng'anfang City? Who is he?"

    "Ling Fan" is not finished (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 290: Ling Ziyu

    :

    \\net

    "Ling Fan? I have never heard of this person before." Mr. Ling tilted his head and suddenly frowned: "Wait a minute, Ling Fan, Fan, Ling Zifan, I have heard this name once or twice. It seems that he is the one who dares to  The guy who challenged Zi Lei seems to be just a loser? It turns out that Ling Xinyu has such a son, but the light of Ling Zixue obviously covered up Ling Zifan."

    Mr. Ling thought about it in his heart, and couldn't help but show a sense of irony on his face. As a direct descendant of the Ling family, he was not a bloodline warrior. Ling Zifan was weird enough. Such a person was completely ignored. However, he still had some self-awareness and understood.  He doesn't deserve the name Ling Zifan

    "It's just trash, but it can also affect your plan? General Yuan, you have disappointed the Ling family so much," Mr. Ling said coldly, his voice full of dissatisfaction and sarcasm.

    General Yuan is sweating like rain, and there is also some resentment in his heart. If it weren't for your Ling family's request not to harm the lives of Ling Zixue's relatives, it would have been resolved long ago. Why delay it for several years?

    "This general is also busy with official duties. How can he have so much time to care about Feng'anfang City? Your Ling family loves face and refuses to take action in person, so they will only hide behind and fire secret weapons."

    Although he was dissatisfied, General Yuan did not dare to neglect: "Don't worry, Mr. Ling, we will be able to deal with Ling Fan within three days and completely conquer Feng'anfang City."

    "That's all." Mr. Ling waved his hand. I am not in the mood to care about Feng'anfang City, and I don't care about Ling Zixue. If I hadn't passed by here this time, the family would have asked me to pay attention to your progress. What do you think?  Will this young master take care of the troubles in Feng'anfang City?

    Mr. Ling suddenly showed an impatient look when he heard what he said. He was not here to take care of Feng'anfang City at all. He was just passing by to give a casual reminder.

    Hearing this, General Yuan breathed a secret sigh of relief, but at the same time he felt a surge of anger. You just passed by, just urged me casually, and you were so serious that I almost scared the general to death.

    "I don't know what the business is for you to come here this time?" General Yuan's voice changed, and he suddenly smiled apologetically.

    As soon as the words were spoken, the temperature in the secret room dropped sharply, and a suffocating aura enveloped General Yuan. He was shocked when he saw Mr. Ling staring at him with cold eyes. The face that was still smiling just now was covered with frost and became ashen.  eyes, filled with a biting chill

    General Yuan believed that he was powerful, but in the face of this momentum, he couldn't help but turn pale. He was amazed at the strength of Mr. Ling. The Ling family is the Ling family. Any young man who comes out is so impressive. Such an ancient clan can actually  It¡¯s really surprising that trash that is not a bloodline warrior would appear.

    "General Yuan, it's best not to ask too many questions about some things. Just remember and take care of your own business." Mr. Ling stood up slowly, and the cold chill disappeared without a trace: "Okay, don't let it go."  Mr. Renben has been here before, otherwise you know what the consequences will be."

    "My subordinates send you the young master respectfully"

    General Yuan¡¯s heart trembled, and the door to the secret room slowly opened.

    The "General" door had just opened, and Vice General Liu's anxious voice came in. General Yuan's face darkened and he rolled his eyes at him, but Master Ling didn't care that he put his hands behind his back and disappeared without a trace after a few steps.  As if it never appeared

    "Why are you making such a fuss? Don't you know that this general has a guest? If you offend the guest, even if you have ten heads, you won't be able to cut him off."

    General Yuan was furious, and he cursed so hard that Deputy General Liu was at a loss. What had he done wrong?  Why is the general so angry?  Also, the person who came out just now seemed to be a young man. Would such a young person be a distinguished guest?

    Lieutenant General Liu and General Yuan entered the secret room. When Lieutenant General Liu revealed the fact that Feng'anfang City had a license plate, General Yuan's mouth could almost be filled with apples.

    He immediately called all the guards and questioned them one by one. He wanted to see who was brave enough to enter the secret room and steal the seal.

    However, under his iron-blooded questioning, the guards all denied it and looked completely innocent. No matter what method he used, he could not find out anything.

    This made him wonder, was it really not the guards who did these things?  That's right, even if the guards can enter the secret room, they don't know where the secret compartment is. Even if they know where the secret compartment is, they can't get the seal at all without destroying any mechanism.

    There is only one person who can successfully take the seal from the secret compartment, and that is the good son of the city lord. Yu Zhu, but Yu Zhu does not have the key to the secret room, and it is impossible for him to enter the office without the guards noticing, so is there any reason for this?  Is there a mole?

    For a while, General Yuan¡¯s head was in a state of confusion. He couldn¡¯t figure out what happened. He wanted to investigate from the guards, but the guards gritted their teeth and refused to reveal anything at all.??News

    These are the elites he has cultivated. They are loyal to General Yuan. Let alone forcing a confession, the possibility of them betraying General Yuan is almost zero. Therefore, if the interrogation is ineffective, General Yuan will naturally not embarrass these elites.

    But this way the clues are lost. Just now he swore to Mr. Ling that Feng'anfang City would be taken care of within three days. Now it seems

    "I heard that Ling Ziyu is considered an upper-middle-class figure in the Ling family. Judging from his appearance, he seems to disdain to ask about the affairs of Feng'anfang City. Moreover, he has other important matters this time. I hope he will not  Will remember the Three Days Saying"

    General Yuan was worried. Now that Feng'anfang City has a ** license, he thought it would be impossible to get it done within three days. Maybe he wouldn't be able to get it done in the next few years

    However, General Yuan couldn't let the matter of the license plate go unchecked. He would definitely ask Yu Zhu and go to Feng'anfang City to investigate. He didn't believe that such a big matter would go without incident. If he was asked to find out who was behind the scenes,  , we must destroy his whole family

    At the same time, the so-called Ling Ziyu had left Jianyang City, but there were four more big men in black beside him at this moment. These four people were powerful, and their auras were all at the peak of the fighting generals, and they were definitely not the ordinary ones.  They are at the pinnacle of Doujun, and they even have the ability to escape from Doujun.

    "Is the news reliable?" Ling Ziyu stood on a huge rock, looking down at the narrow mountain road below, and asked coldly

    "Master Qi, this news is absolutely reliable. They will definitely pass through this place and enter Jianyang City within ten days at most." A man in black replied with his fists clasped, his voice was very hoarse, as if he had a stone in his mouth.

    "Humph, those old foxes from the Xiao family are watching our Ling family all the time. This time the family went through all kinds of troubles to let me leave quietly. In order to stop this attack, my Ling family has been preparing for a year. This mission is of great importance.  , you guys, cheer up for me, even if you risk your life when necessary, don¡¯t let me let go of a fly, you know?" Ling Ziyu sneered, the expression on his face was like ice for thousands of years,  Extremely biting

    "I am serving the master, and my subordinates will not hesitate even to the death."

    Ling Ziyu waved his hand, and the four big men in black ducked out of the way. They immediately disappeared and became completely invisible. Even if Ling Fan were here, he probably wouldn't be able to detect the auras of these four people if he didn't inspect them carefully. Their concealment  Kung Fu has reached a very scary level

    After the man in black disappeared, Ling Ziyu suddenly showed a sarcastic smile: "If this mission wasn't of great importance, I would like to see the loser who is brave enough to challenge Ling Zilei. It seems that this loser has an agreement with Ling Zilei.  The battle after the new year? Hahaha, don¡¯t be kidding, let alone a mere waste, even the number one genius of the Xiao family cannot be Ling Zilei¡¯s opponent"

    Ling Ziyu muttered to himself, and when he talked about Ling Zilei, his eyes were full of passion and admiration: "But he is already the fighting king."

    At this moment, Ling Fan is still frantically refining medicine. He doesn't know that the Ling family has arrived in Jianyang City. Even if he knows, he doesn't care because he is no longer a member of the Ling family. Now he is just Ling Fan. Feng An  The young master of Fangshi, that¡¯s all

    In the dark of night, General Yuan led his troops to Yu Zhu¡¯s house, as if he wanted to interrogate the prisoner.

    "Hahahaha General Yuan, don't you think this is funny? You have always been handling the affairs of Feng'anfang City and even the entire Yuantai Village. Now that something has gone wrong, you have put the blame on me.  , General Yuan, General Yuan, are you an old fool?" Yu Zhu sipped his tea and laughed crazily. For some reason, seeing General Yuan's aggrieved look, he wanted to laugh out loud.

    On the side, Mao Dan and Wang Xiaoer were both present, but they were like two pieces of wood and did not show any abnormality at all. They had already regarded the half-immortal's words as truth, and they also understood that it was not easy to live, but they did not want to die.  alive, so there can¡¯t be any abnormalities that can be discovered

    "Young Master, this matter is of great importance. Apart from me, only the Young Master in the entire Yuantai Village can"

    "That's enough." Yu Zhu suddenly stood up and shouted loudly: "I've had enough, Mr. Yuan, what do you want to do with me? Come on, come on openly, what's the use of these little tricks? You are  Haven't you already fabricated evidence to blame everything on me? Then what are you waiting for? Arrest me and hand it over to father."

    "Yu Zhu Zhuangruo is crazy. His attitude is half true and half false. He has already rehearsed how to deal with General Yuan's questioning. Now when he is dealing with it, he is turning against the guest and forcing General Yuan.

    General Yuan understands Yu Zhu¡¯s character very well. This kid looks arrogant on the outside, but in fact he is very cowardly. If this is really what he did, then it is impossible for him to be so confident without revealing the slightest bit of flaws.

    He didAs we know, after experiencing life and death, Yu Zhu became more courageous under the guidance of the half-immortal, because he wanted to live. In order to survive, he must be ruthless, spicy, and most importantly, courageous.

    The more careful you are and the more you avoid answering, the more suspicious you become. Yu Zhu has completely changed himself in order to survive.

    Of course, General Yuan had nothing to do with Yu Zhu in the end, and he also dispelled the suspicion. At the same time, his mind was extremely confused. What the hell was this? After the boy named Ling Fan came back, everything changed.  to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 291: Don¡¯t let go for a moment

    :

    \\net

    General Yuan's level of depression is estimated to be second only to that of the Master of the Corpse Hall. He allowed Feng'anfang City to obtain a license for no reason, and was severely criticized by Ling Ziyu for no reason. The office was also messed up by Yu Zhu, and was even  he killed one

    A series of things made the mighty General Yuan very anxious. He has been in charge of Yuantai Village for so long, and he has never been so depressed. The Bone Palace was burned down, and troops had to be sent to investigate. He was busy here and there, plus some trivial matters. Where?  Do you still have time to deal with Feng'anfang City?

    "Vice General Liu, do you think Ling Fan actually has such strength?" In the secret room, there were only General Yuan and Vice General Liu.

    "Yes, general. With the eyesight of a junior general, I can't even see his steps clearly, but that's just the pace. I estimate that in a real confrontation, his strength will not be very good."

    "Not so good?" General Yuan sneered. That kid is from the Ling family. Even if he is a waste of the Ling family, he is much stronger than the average person. Otherwise, how could he have such achievements at such an age? Looking at Lieutenant General Liu's narration,  How come he has the strength above that of an earth-level warrior?

    Now there is not much time to deal with the affairs of Feng'anfang City, and because of the beauty cream and drug license in Feng'anfang City, it is simply too difficult for him to go bankrupt, so General Yuan does not care too much, he wants to capture Ling Fan  , just use torture to force him to submit. Only in this way can Feng'anfang City be solved as quickly as possible.

    The matter in Feng'anfang City has been dragged on for too long. Not to mention the Ling family's unwillingness, even General Yuan feels very annoyed and tired. He really doesn't want to get involved in the matter in Feng'anfang City anymore, so he might as well come up with the most direct method.

    "It's not easy to catch him like this. Inform the Qin family and the Lu family and let them come to see me." After thinking, General Yuan issued the order.

    "Do you want to invite the Yu family?" Vice General Liu asked one more question. After all, although the Qin family and the Lu family have larger industries, they don't have masters in fighting kings. Inviting them to come is not as good as inviting a Yu family.

    "Nonsense." General Yuan rolled his eyes: "The Yu family doesn't care about the things in Feng'anfang City at all. If the Ling family hadn't been suppressing them, they wouldn't even have participated. In the past few years, the Yu family has completely hidden themselves.  You don¡¯t mean to help. Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t hire anyone when you go to the Yu family and you¡¯ll be disappointed. Do you think the Yu family will take action in the case of the prophet?¡±

    "No matter how big the Yu family is, it is still within the control of our Yuantai Village. How dare he refuse to give this face? And the Ling family, the Yu family seems to be difficult to refuse?" Vice General Liu retorted.

    General Yuan glanced at him again and stopped talking nonsense to this ignorant guy. How many people know about the Yu family's thousand-year heritage and strength?  Not to mention the mere Yuantai Village, even if the city lord came in person, he would never dare to offend the Yu family

    As for the Ling family, they did not dare to put too much pressure on the Yu family. Even though the Ling family was powerful, they still had the Xiao family who was eyeing them. The struggle between the two families was so fierce, how could the Ling family easily make enemies?

    It¡¯s just us little people who don¡¯t care. If they offend us, they will offend us, and they won¡¯t make any waves.

    Lieutenant General Liu retreated in frustration. He thought that inviting the Qin family and the Lu family would go smoothly, but unexpectedly he encountered obstacles everywhere. In the end, although both families were invited, only one young master from the Qin family came.  The Lu family is outrageous. They are obviously perfunctory in appointing a steward here.

    Lieutenant General Liu does not know that Feng'anfang City is now in a prosperous state and reborn from the ashes. All the big and small forces in Yuantai Village are acting cautiously. Knowing that an abnormal change is about to happen, everyone is conserving their strength. While dealing with the unexpected, they also want to take advantage of the chaos.  take a piece of the pie

    Don¡¯t forget about the Bone Palace. It was because he didn¡¯t feel that the storm was coming, so he went to provoke Feng¡¯anfang City. As a result, his lair was burned down. The days to come will definitely be miserable.

    All the forces are dormant. At this moment, waiting and watching is the best option. However, General Yuan invited the Qin family and the Lu family, but they did not dare to refuse directly, so they sent two people who were neither serious nor serious.

    The first is to give General Yuan face, and the second is to tell General Yuan that the two families will not participate in any action

    How could a person like General Yuan fail to understand the intentions of the two families? While he was furious in his heart, he was helpless. Yuantai Village was in too much chaos now, and something big could happen at any time. It was really impossible for them to take action.

    After lamenting for a while, the young master and the manager made excuses and left early. They did not accept any of General Yuan's opinions from beginning to end. They did not comment on what General Yuan said and just laughed it off.

    "It's unreasonable. These families simply don't take our city lord's palace seriously. General, I suggest that we fight against the various properties of the Qin family and the Lu family and increase taxes and fees on them all." Vice General Liu snapped at the case and became angry.

    General Yuan rolled his eyes at him and secretly cursed the idiot. This is a precarious moment. If he offends these guys again, wouldn't he be causing trouble for himself?  On the surface, the City Lord's Mansion looks like it has strength.It's very big, but it's not. Besides, this is just an office. The real city lord's palace is not here.

    "Liu Lieutenant General, you have to travel all night to the city lord's palace and ask the city lord to send five blue-clad guards to support you." General Yuan finally made the decision to go to the city lord's palace.

    "This" Lieutenant General Liu was startled. How could it be so easy to invite five blue-clad guards?  The so-called blue guards are the forces secretly trained by the city lord's palace. From weak to strong, they are divided into green guards, blue guards, purple guards and the legendary red guards.

    The strength of the blue guards must reach the level of a fighting general, and after brutal training, each of them is very skilled. They cannot be evaluated by the strength of ordinary fighting generals. There are only fifteen people like this in the entire city lord's palace. General Yuan will speak as soon as he opens his mouth.  If I want five people, will the city lord approve it?

    "What is the reason for sending more troops to the city lord's palace?" Lieutenant General Liu couldn't figure out why the city lord sent blue-clad guards. In his opinion, General Yuan's move was simply in vain.

    General Yuan sneered and said: "The third son of the city lord was attacked and his life is in danger. How can the city lord be reluctant to part with five blue-clothed guards? Go back and let me take care of the matter."

    "The general is wise." Lieutenant General Liu went on the road in a hurry. Only then did he realize why he would always be a lieutenant general, because the general was so cunning and scheming that he even borrowed troops for matters such as Yu Zhu's, and it was all for himself.  He is really an old fox.

    "Feng'anfang City, Ling Fan" General Yuan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, the chill in his pupils getting deeper and deeper.

    ¡­¡­

    The door of the "Crunch" pharmacy opened, and Mu Ling jumped into the pharmacy lightly. She saw Ling Fan quickly refining various medicines, and his focused eyes were already covered with bloodshot eyes.

    "Brother Ling Fan, go and rest, and leave this place to me, okay? You haven't stopped for two days. If you collapse from exhaustion, what will Feng'anfang City do?"

    Seeing Ling Fan refining medicine like crazy, Mu Ling's eyes were full of worry. He had stayed in the pharmacy for two days and two nights. During these two days, Feng'anfang City became more and more popular day by day.  It has reached its previous peak state and is still improving.

    All this is Ling Fan¡¯s credit. Mu Ling was busy helping Ling Xinyu take care of things in Fang City, so he didn¡¯t come to help in the past two days. He finally got out today and came to replace Ling Fan as soon as possible.

    "Don't worry, I'll refine it for two more days and everything will be almost done. Is there any news from outside recently?" Ling Fan kept moving, but he was still thinking about things outside.

    "There is news, but it's not big news. The people in the Bone Palace are completely hidden in their own city. For some reason, even the city has been temporarily closed. Miss Duo'er seems to have nothing to do in the past two days, and Young Master Xuanjian  Stay together in Fang City to maintain order. On the other side, there was friction between several forces, and Ziyangguan, Beidou Pavilion and Mingxin Pavilion were all involved."

    Mu Ling explained some news, which was all within Ling Fan's expectations. There was nothing surprising.

    "Where is the City Lord's Mansion? Has General Yuan been here?"

    "No, there is no news from the City Lord's Mansion, but Yu Zhu secretly sent someone to invite Mother Ling, hoping to meet her, but Mother Ling did not go."

    "Oh? There's no movement in the city lord's palace? General Yuan didn't come either? This is strange." Ling Fan frowned. General Yuan is not an easy person to deal with. The calmer he is, the bigger the problem will be.

    As for Yu Zhu's affairs, since he has not left seclusion, his mother will naturally not go to see him. It is estimated that Yu Zhu is looking for him, but he has arranged tasks for these days. I think Yu Zhu is just worried and wants to see him.  , just for the sake of stability

    You can ignore him for the time being, but Ling Fan is very concerned about General Yuan's affairs. Unfortunately, he still has to stay in seclusion for two days.

    "Ling'er, please help me pay attention to the movements in the city lord's office. If there is any change, please tell me. Do you understand?" Ling Fan suddenly said solemnly

    "But refining medicine"

    "I'm here. I can hold on for a few days. Things outside are very important. Can you help me?" Ling Fan can refine medicine much faster than Mu Ling, and Mu Ling can't refine medicine all the time, otherwise she will be tired.  It's broken, so Ling Fan has to do everything here personally, but he has to take care of the City Lord's Mansion.

    Mu Ling took a deep breath and nodded her head. Ling Fan's words were also a sign of trust in her. She knew that she was not as good at refining medicine as Ling Fan, and her physique was not as good as his. In this case, it was a sign of trust in her.  Why don't you do what you can, just go to the office and see what they are doing?

    Mu Ling retreated, and Ling Fan started his hard life of refining medicine again. In the endless refining of medicine, his medicine refining skills also grew at a terrifying speed. He had vaguely touched the bottleneck of a second-grade alchemist.

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it¡¯s been two more days. In these two days, the spears of Beidou Pavilion and other forces have been fierce.The shield intensified more and more, but there was still no trouble at the City Lord's Mansion. Today, Ling Fan finally dragged his tired body out of the pharmacy.

    The first thing he does is to lie on the bed and fall asleep. After this sleep, he will be greeted by fierce battles again and again (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 292: Start the Arrangement

    Ling Fan slept for a whole day, not because he was lazy, but because he was too tired. Refining medicine for four consecutive days was not something ordinary people could do. Refining medicine was a very labor-intensive matter, and even Ling Fan couldn't persist for too long.  Long.

    Fortunately, all the medicines being refined are simple medicines. If it were alchemy, Ling Fan would probably return to the embrace of the stars!  .

    Feng'anfang City has become extremely popular. Ling Fan has been refining for four consecutive days and has enough medicines. However, the purchase of beauty creams is still limited!

    The rules are different this time. You must buy other medicines in the market. If you buy more than 100 gold coins, you will get a box of beauty cream as a gift.  If the beauty cream is sold separately, each member can only purchase ten boxes per month. If you are not a member, I am sorry. Please avoid it. Thank you!

    This kind of policy has not been opposed by many people. People in need will directly buy medicines and give away beauty creams!  As for those that don¡¯t have much demand, you can buy ten boxes a month, which is pretty good!

    Over the past few days, more or less people have used the new drugs in the market. The new drugs have improved their efficacy several times and have become the favorites of mercenaries and adventurers.  , and soon the special effects of medicines became popular.

    Because of Ling Fan¡¯s iron-blooded suppression and the advent of the drug license, not many people came to cause trouble. Feng¡¯anfang City has made a lot of money in the past few days, and Ling Xinyu has paid off half of the foreign debts.

    In addition to maintaining the market, the remaining gold coins also have to go to foundries. Ling Xinyu is very concerned about this matter.  As soon as the news was released, many foundries came to bid, so Ling Xinyu naturally had to undergo careful inspection.  Only then will the partners be selected.

    Feng'anfang City is finally on the right track. At least in the area of ??Medicine City, it has once again reached its previous peak.  As Ling Fan said, he is the leader!

    When he woke up, Ling Fan felt that his head was as heavy as Mount Tai.  After drinking ten glasses of water in a row, I regained some clarity.

    After a vigorous set of boxing techniques, Ling Fan enjoyed a long-awaited breakfast, greeted Ling Xinyu, and left Fangshi with Mu Ling in a hurry.

    "Brother Ling Fan, you have just finished your rest, so don't be so tired. Why do you have to go find Yu Zhu today?" Mu Ling pouted, angry because Ling Fan didn't take care of his body.

    "Haha, it's already the fifth day. We will launch a huge operation tomorrow. We must meet with Yu Zhu today to reassure him. Besides, I am very concerned about General Yuan's movements. I hope to learn from Yu Zhu.  Get some news."

    After five days of preparation, the six groups of forces will fight tomorrow, this is the critical moment.  If he didn't go to see Yu Zhu, he might be alone and unable to make up his mind.

    He spent money to hire someone and sent a note to Yu Zhu's residence.  Ling Fan and Mu Ling waited quietly in the hotel.

    "Strong man, you are here." About ten minutes later.  Yu Zhu rushed over in a hurry to see how he was wrapped in black clothes.  Apparently he was dressed in disguise and was afraid of being followed.

    "Who is this?" Yu Zhu's eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Mu Ling. Could it be that the strong man has brought allies again?  Speaking of the Allied Forces, Feng'anfang City is really awesome. He came back to life overnight, and is now prosperous. If he says that there is no support behind him, Yu Zhu will not believe it even if he is beaten to death.

    So now that he knows that Feng'anfang City is a powerful ally, he trusts the man in black even more!  Since the man in black appeared, every step he has taken has been correct. The loser is now in dire straits and is on the verge of collapse. As long as he keeps doing this, the loser will get out sooner or later.

    "This is the envoy from Feng'anfang City." Ling Fan introduced him casually, without mentioning Mu Ling's name, but continued: "Young master has done a good job in the past few days. I think the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect, and Seize  Mingtang, Beidou Pavilion, Mingxin Pavilion, and Ziyang Temple are already at war with each other, right?"

    "Of course, our Baxian Hall was not built in vain. Furthermore, I know the industries of the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Suicide Hall very well. It is quite simple to create some chaos for them." Yu Zhu Shameless  Smiling, as he said, the chaos in the past few days was all caused by him, and the six major forces have reached the point of using swords.

    "In this case, it's time for the young master to meet with the managers of the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Life-Taking Hall. Let these three forces act at the same time tomorrow to launch a general attack on Beidou Pavilion, Mingxin Pavilion and Ziyang Temple. If possible,  Are you there?" Ling Fan's voice was cold, like sharp thorns, making people's scalp numb.

    "Don't worry, the three major forces are already ready to take action. They just lack a helping hand. My son, that is the best help. I believe they will fully cooperate." Yu Zhu was full of confidence.

    "Very good!" The man in black patted Yu Zhu's shoulder: "The matter has reached this point.??, directly eradicate those three forces, I believe that Yuantai Village will no longer be ruled by that one person. When the time comes, the Young Master's Baxian Hall will take advantage of the situation and take his place.  I hope that the young master will still be free with his family by then.  "

    "Don't worry, strong man, but this matter still requires more attention from the strong man. When the time comes, you and I should cooperate inside and outside, and it's time for Yuantai Village to change ownership. And Feng'anfang City, as an ally, as long as the time comes to help this young master,  , I will give you the best treatment in this Yuantai Village." The latter sentence was addressed to Mu Ling.

    Mu Ling had no idea what Ling Fan and Yu Zhu were talking about. Seeing Yu Zhu's passionate look, for some reason, she just felt nauseous and almost vomited.

    She responded with a smile, which seemed to agree with Yu Zhu's idea. After Ling Fan discussed the details with Yu Zhu, Yu Zhu left the hotel with a sinister smile and a sullen look.

    At this moment, Ling Fan also had a sly expression in his eyes. Unfortunately, during the inquiry just now, Yu Zhu had no idea about General Yuan's movements. He only knew that Vice General Liu had left Yuantai Village for several days. It seemed that he was  Went to do something important.

    After leaving the hotel, Ling Fan still felt uneasy, so he pretended to be Ling Banxian again and secretly met Wang Xiaoer and others!  Since Wang Xiaoer and Mao Dan escaped unharmed, they certainly respect the great half-immortal so much that they almost want to treat him like their father.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They naturally told everything they knew, Ling Fan still did not find out General Yuan's intention from them, but he did find out one thing.

    On the day Feng'anfang City released its license plates, General Yuan was meeting with an important person. The important person was very young, and General Yuan was very respectful to him.

    Then the young man left, and General Yuan became a little anxious.

    Such a simple piece of news made Ling Fan very energetic!  For a young man to be respected by General Yuan, this shows that the young man has a high status and is absolutely powerful, otherwise General Yuan would not be respectful to him!

    There are not many young people like this in the Jialan Empire. There are some in the five major universities, the royal family, the Ling family, the Xiao family, and the Luo family. Apart from these few forces, Ling Fan is not aware of any other forces that can send such young people.  people.

    And the most likely scenario at the moment is someone from the Ling family is coming!

    Are you here to deal with Feng'anfang City?  Ling Fan shook his head. He was in the Ling family and understood the pride of this ancient clan. What they wanted to do was big things. They might take care of small things, but they would never take care of them personally. Instead, they would use means to let some forces do it for them.  They work hard.

    The small Feng'anfang City cannot attract the attention of the Ling family at all. The people coming from the Ling family definitely have other agendas!  And ninety-nine times the Jialan Empire can make the Ling family have plans, it is the Xiao family.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what the Ling family and the Xiao family are doing this time. In short, this matter has nothing to do with me!  This news only meant that the Ling family members were here, and it was not what Ling Fan needed.

    The great half-immortal left. He asked Mu Ling to return to Fangshi first, and asked her to tell Nora Duoer and Xuan Jian that they should stay in Fangshi for the time being and have something to talk about tonight.

    And the great Ling Banxian searched all the way and arrived outside a small closed city. This city called Corpse City was the temporary stronghold of the Corpse Palace, or the last stronghold.

    Outside Fangshi, several fighting cultivators were sitting on the ground chatting in boredom. When they saw Ling Fan dressed as a charlatan, one of them stepped forward and shouted: "Fangshi is temporarily closed. Please come back in a few days to do your shopping."

    As he spoke, he waved his hand impatiently, as if telling Ling Fan to get out immediately.

    "Hahaha, what's the use of suspending business? How can the bloody disaster be so easily eliminated." The half-immortal pinched his beard, with a fairy-like spirit and compassion for heaven and earth.

    "What kind of charlatan are you coming from? I'm in a bad mood recently. You'd better get out of here right now, otherwise I'll let you know what a bloody disaster is." The people in the Bone Palace have been very depressed recently. Their old nest was burned down and they can only stay here.  The master of the palace even ordered not to open the door. This is nonsense, but now a charlatan comes and talks about a bloody disaster!

    "Haha, let me tell you, Palace Master, that the half-immortal is waiting outside the door, only waiting for a stick of incense. By the way, let me tell you, if it delays your Palace Master's important event, you may not be able to afford it."

    "Seeking death!"

    "Stop!"

    It seems that this gatekeeper is quite smart. He rolled his eyes and stopped his companion who was about to take action. He looked deeply at Ling Fan. For some reason, he felt that the charlatan in front of him was not simple.  , now that the Corpse Palace is in a precarious situation, it is not appropriate to offend anyone. It is better to report this matter to the palace master.

    Thinking of this, he ordered one person to report, while the others waited quietly.  As for the great half-immortal, naturallyHe looked calm and merciful, but in his heart he was thinking of poisonous schemes. How on earth would he use the Bone Palace?

    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard in Fang City. The Master of the Bone Palace almost ran all the way. When he saw the great half-immortal, his nose felt sore and he had the urge to cry on the spot.

    "Master Half Immortal, please save my Corpse Palace." With a plop, the majestic Master of the Corpse Palace knelt down in front of the Half Immortal.

    When all the subordinates saw this, you looked at me, I looked at you, and finally they all knelt down with a roar, like the most devout believers!  Suddenly, a sense of intellectual superiority arose spontaneously. Why are people so easily deceived?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 293: The Way to Cut Off the Bloody Disaster

    :.

    "What do you mean by this, Master of the Hall?" Ling Fan pinched his beard, and there was no expression of flattery on his face. Instead, he was extremely calm, as if the Master of the Hall should kneel down to him.

    This Corpse Palace used to be the main force, causing huge turmoil in Feng'anfang City. Ling Fan would not be kind to them at all. But now that Nora Duoer has done it, no matter what, the Corpse Palace cannot be touched for the time being.

    Since it can¡¯t be touched, then use it to make atonement for Feng¡¯anfang City and reduce their power at the same time.

    "A few days ago, I didn't listen to what the Half-Immortal said. Now it's too late to regret it. Please give the Half-Immortal some guidance so that I can avoid the bloody disaster in the Corpse Palace. I would like to express my sincere thanks."

    The Master of the Corpse Palace has long disregarded his majesty, and now the Corpse Palace has fallen into this situation. Due to the bloody disaster, he does not even dare to open the gate of Fangshi. He strictly orders the disciples in the palace not to go out at will. Even so, he is still living in panic.  , tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep

    Now that he has finally seen the half-immortal again, he will never give up this opportunity. Only the half-immortal can save the Corpse Palace. At this moment, the master of the Corpse Palace has only this idea.

    The great half-immortal lamented and shook his head: "How difficult it is. That day, I saw that this bloody disaster was absolutely connected with Feng'anfang City. If you were willing to listen to Pindao at that time, the bloody disaster could have been resolved. But now the bloody disaster has been  Once opened, it is impossible to resolve it.¡±

    "It's unlikely that there is still a way to be a half-immortal. Please give me some advice." The master of the Bone Palace is so smart. Seeing that Ling Fan didn't tell the truth, he immediately knew that there was a way to defeat the half-immortal, and his attitude towards the half-immortal was a little more respectful.

    The half-immortal didn¡¯t answer but instead counted on his fingers, looking extremely serious.

    Behind the scenes, the disciples of the Corpse Hall were dumbfounded. What happened to the Master of the Hall today?  He was deceived by an obvious charlatan to such an extent that he almost called him daddy. Doesn't he really think there are any semi-immortals in this world?

    However, the Corpse Palace suffered a catastrophe, and the master of the palace was in anger. No one dared to offend him at this time. Therefore, although many disciples were confused, they could only kneel on the ground and bury their heads in silence.

    The master of the palace felt his heart beat faster. He even forgot how many years he had not been so nervous. Every minute and second passed like a long, severe winter, which was extremely difficult to pass.

    With the actions of Banxian's finger stop, the owner of the hall stared at Banxian with twelve points of spirit, waiting for him to speak

    The great half-immortal sneered in his heart, pretending to be a pity, and said: "The bloody disaster cannot be solved, but there will be a catastrophe in Yuantai Village tomorrow. If you want to break this bloody disaster, you need to start from that disaster, miss it  After this time, the bloody disaster will be completely formed. Not to mention the half-immortals, even the Da Luo Jinxian will be unable to do anything."

    The master of the palace was filled with joy and asked, "Please give me some advice, half-immortal, what kind of disaster will there be tomorrow and how should we deal with it?"

    "This" The half-immortal hesitated for a moment, and seemed to have struggled hard before finally letting go: "Okay, I will reveal some more secrets, hoping to reduce some casualties."

    The half-immortal said: "Tomorrow, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, several forces will plan and launch a large-scale war. Several forces have something to do with Feng'anfang City, and they will all be annihilated.  Destiny and the Bloody Disaster in the Bone Palace are causally related to Feng'anfang City. Therefore, if you want to cut off this relationship, you must join this battle and spare no effort to eradicate those forces who are also suffering from the Bloody Disaster. Remember, you need to be wholehearted at this time.  , don¡¯t engage in fraud, otherwise all your efforts will be wasted and everything will be in vain.¡±

    The narration deceived the Lord of the Bone Palace to death, and the disciples who didn't believe it at first felt that it was strange that this half-immortal had a buzzing head. Although he looked like a liar, he spoke clearly and seemed to be explaining the facts.  The urge to believe involuntarily

    "Several forces clashed, related to Feng'anfang City, and were also in the bloody disaster?" The master of the Corpse Palace muttered to himself, seeming to have some understanding: "According to what the half-immortal said, this bloody disaster was all caused by Feng'anfang City.  , if we are lucky enough to escape this time, should we make good friends with Feng'anfang City?"

    The Master of the Bone Palace was extremely depressed. He never expected that the cause of this bloody disaster was all Feng'anfang City. Thinking about the ridiculous events that happened in the City Lord's Mansion, it seemed that they were inseparable from Feng'anfang City. And according to what the half-immortal said, there will be no return tomorrow.  Several forces will be destroyed because of Feng'anfang City. In this way, Feng'anfang City is simply a evil star and cannot be messed with.

    Ling Fan secretly smiled in his heart, but the expression on his face was quite serious: "It is a great luck to escape the bloody disaster. If the palace master listens to Pindao's words, after escaping the disaster, it is better to recuperate and leave all foreign affairs behind.  "

    The implication is not to provoke Feng'anfang City, nor to get close to him. In short, if the relationship is cleared, the bloody disaster can naturally be avoided.

    After a series of deception,Fan's words are vivid and colorful, and the cause and effect is explained very well. Feng'anfang City is said to be the cause, and everything revolves around Feng'anfang City. Everything becomes very natural in an instant, with almost no loopholes to speak of.  People can't help but believe

    "Thank you for your advice, Half-Immortal. If you can escape this disaster, everyone in my Corpse Palace will be extremely grateful. This is a small gesture. Please accept it, Half-Immortal."

    The Master of the Bone Palace kowtowed and thanked him, and at the same time handed over a heavy bag of gold coins, which seemed to be quite heavy.

    "Money is really an external thing, what is the use of it? You should keep it, hahaha" Ling Fan gave a long laugh, took a slightly ethereal step, and disappeared from everyone's sight without looking back.  middle

    This scene was quite shocking in everyone's eyes. The gold coins handed over by the Master of the Corpse Hall were a full 200,000. It would be quite difficult for ordinary people to earn enough 200,000 in a lifetime, but this half-immortal didn't even look at it.  Refused

    This made everyone re-evaluate the half-immortal. Charlatans cheat for money, so they are called liars. However, this half-immortal refused when money came to his door. What does this mean?  He explained that he is not a liar. Could it be that he is really

    For a moment, everyone's eyes flashed with brilliance. The Master of the Bone Palace was fooled and was stunned for a long time. He had already believed in the half-immortal.

    "All disciples, listen to the order and train well for me from now on. Tomorrow, we will work hard. For the rise of the Corpse Palace and to cut off the bloody disaster, we must work together. If anyone wants to withdraw, please raise it now.  Come out, I will never hold you back."

    "We swear to follow the palace master to the death and create the Bone Palace together"

    "Very well, go pick out weapons and prepare yourself for the war. Also, today's events must not be mentioned to outsiders. Otherwise, let alone the half-immortal, even I will cut him into pieces and make his whole family restless.  "

    "Yes, Palace Master"

    The Corpse Palace suddenly became fierce, sharpening their knives one by one, and began to prepare for a large-scale war. The Corpse Palace has been an enemy of Feng'anfang City in these years. Of course, they also know which forces in Yuantai Village are involved. Although the half-immortal only mentioned a few  Half, but the remaining half. The Master of the Bone Palace knew in his heart that he was confident of completing the mission. However, this mission may inevitably involve bloodshed, but in order to cut off the bloody disaster, everything is worth it.

    The deception plan was so successful that Ling Fan couldn't help but laugh evilly. He quickly dressed up in black and met with Yu Zhu, telling him that reinforcements would be arriving tomorrow to reinforce him.

    After hearing the news, Yu Zhu was naturally overjoyed. The man in black is the man in black. It¡¯s great to have found an ally so quickly and this ally is willing to take the initiative to help.

    Originally, Yu Zhu was still a little dissatisfied because of Feng'anfang City's ** license, but at this moment, the dissatisfaction was gone. For the man in black, Yu Zhu only had gratitude and admiration. He wished he could kneel down and call him his father.

    After the shameless man in black and the half-immortal master completed this series of plans, they met up with Mu Ling. As a result, Mu Ling also got important news.

    "Vice General Liu returned and brought back five people in blue. Those five people have a restrained aura and must be masters. They have been in the secret room of the office for more than two hours and have not come out."

    After hearing the news, Ling Fan immediately cheered up. It seems that Vice General Liu went to invite five men in blue for reinforcements?  Naturally, Ling Fan had never heard of the existence of the Blue Guards and his ilk. They were trained secretly by Yu Pang, so how could others know about them?

    "Brother Ling Fan, what should we do next? They have invited reinforcements and they will definitely take action, but if we don't get the news, don't we have to be beaten passively?" Mu Ling's pretty face was slightly cold, with deep concerns.

    Ling Fan ticked her pretty nose: "Don't worry, their reinforcements have just arrived, and it will take time to digest the information. They won't take any action today. The fastest they will have to wait until tomorrow. And even if they take any action, so what?"  ? Now that Feng'anfang City has a ** license, they don't dare to come in the open, and if they want to come in the dark, they have to wait until the dead of night."

    Speaking of this, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes. Although he was not a scheming fox, in these days of fighting with the old fox, his strategy has grown rapidly, and his ability to analyze things has become much stronger.

    He tried to exchange ideas with General Yuan to think about it. It took several years to win over Feng'anfang City. Now Feng'anfang City has a drug license, and under the influence of beauty creams and medicinal formulas, it can instantly return to its peak. If you want to  It's obviously impossible to bring him down again.

    So there is only one way at the moment, and that is to capture the owner of Feng'an City alive, use torture to make him submit, and then let Feng'anfang City change owners. Now, isn't the owner of Feng'anfang City the same as himself?  In other words, the office's silence in the past few days is actually the real purpose of planning a kidnapping, and the target is himself.

    "General Yuan, General Yuan, I thought you were a calm person, but unexpectedly"I'm so impatient, I haven't even figured out my strength, so I'm so eager to take action. It seems that I overestimated you." To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 294: Planning

    The corner of his mouth curled up in an evil arc, and Ling Fan felt happy in his heart. The person he originally thought was his biggest enemy made a reckless move at this moment. This move doomed General Yuan's failure and was the worst move he ever made!

    Ling Fan didn't know that General Yuan was indeed difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, he was busy with official duties and could not deal with Feng'anfang City wholeheartedly. Coupled with Ling Ziyu's coercion, the time he promised had expired. How could he dare to waste it at this moment?  , naturally it is impossible to have a deep understanding of Ling Fan's strength.  .

    He thinks that the strength of the five blue-clad guards is something that even his own Doujun has to face up to, let alone Ling Fan, a boy who is only seventeen years old?

    "This mission is not to protect the young master? General Yuan, this is different from what the intelligence said." In the secret room, five men in blue stood upright. Although they were standing, there was no respect for General Yuan in their eyes.  , the person who spoke seemed to be the leader of the blue guards, but his face was covered with blue cloth and his appearance could not be seen clearly. Only his tall and thin body could be seen from the appearance.

    General Yuan didn't care about the disrespect of the blue guards. He laughed and said: "It took four days to invite five people to come. Yuan, a few of the city administrators, naturally knew about it. But the one who assassinated the third young master  It's just a small role, Yuan Mou thinks he can deal with it. If five people are invited to come this time, it is natural that there is something else."

    "General Yuan is honest! But without the city lord's order, you should understand that we have no right to act, and I'm afraid we can't help General Yuan!" The guard in blue was neither humble nor overbearing, and his words were full of indifference, even slightly angry.

    Who the hell do you think you are?  Call me to Yuantai Village, and it turns out that I have to do something private for you.  Are you treating me like a fucking slave?

    General Yuan smiled awkwardly, waved his hand, and five heavy bags of gold coins flew over, and were captured by five blue-clad guards.  Five people are not welcome either.  After weighing it, they put it away. At the same time, they put away their fierce momentum, and their attitude seemed to be much better.

    "Everyone is understanding, and Yuan doesn't talk nonsense! The five people we invited here this time are to arrest a seventeen-year-old boy. His strength is definitely not as strong as Dou Jun, and his characteristic is that he is faster. Don't worry. He is not  No background whatsoever, and your mission is only to catch him alive and not to hurt him, so there is no need to worry about retaliation. That was just a deposit. Half will be left after the job is done."

    The Blue Guards are well-trained and never mince words, so General Yuan goes straight to the point and doesn't treat them politely!  His meaning is obvious, hire you to complete a simple task.  The reward is rich, more than what the city lord gives you.

    As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food. These blue-clothed guards work under the city lord.  Although there are a lot of gold coins, they are definitely not enough.

    Now General Yuan is lying to the city lord.  He tricked them into coming to Yuantai Village, but introduced them to a good opportunity to earn gold coins.  And the reward for this mission is indeed very high.  High enough to make their hearts flutter.

    "The address and portrait." The leader of the blue-clad guard said calmly, his tone softened a lot.  In their line of work, others don't know their names, and they don't need to know the names of their enemies, as long as they know their appearance and address.

    "It's refreshing!" General Yuan chuckled and threw a scroll of portrait to the leader in blue. There was an address next to the portrait.

    "When will we take action?" Lan Yiwei asked.

    "There's no rush, you just arrived today, take a day's rest first, and take action tomorrow. Remember, you have to survive. Just keep your breath, and the rest is up to you."

    The meeting in the secret room decided the task and time to assassinate Ling Fan. Coincidentally, the time they chose was also tomorrow.

    At this moment, Ling Fan and Mu Ling have returned to Feng'anfang City, and there are Nora Duoer, Xuan Jian and Ling Xinyu in the secret room.

    "The first thing I want to say is that Miss Duo'er has really done her best these days, and it seems that she is indeed our friend. So from now on, Miss Duo'er will temporarily stay in Feng'anfang City and become one of us.  .¡±

    Ling Fan's opening made Nora Duer excitedly clap her hands. At the same time, she was also confused: "Brother Ling, hasn't the Bone Hall not been demolished yet? Are you letting me pass so quickly? Hey, do you think he is cute?  I can¡¯t bear it anymore!¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, he winked at Ling Fan, pouted his lips, and blew a kiss.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips, while Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu laughed loudly. This Nora Duoer is too cute, but don't look at her appearance. This girl is the murderer who directly entered the Bone Palace's lair and set fire to it.  ah!

    "You don't need to worry about the Bone Palace for the time being. Those guys will help us deal with several forces tomorrow. After tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be nothing left of them. If you know the truth, let them live in an ignoble way. If not,  Recognize the situation, when the time comesIt's easy to kill directly.  "

    A cold light flashed in Ling Fan's eyes, and he suddenly said to Xuan Jian: "Brother Xuan, how is the investigation of the Qin family and the Lu family?"

    Xuan Jian shrugged, glanced at Ling Fan and stopped talking. Only Ling Fan understood, didn't he mean to give all the information to you?

    "If Brother Xuan is allowed to enter two families alone and assassinate their head, how confident is Brother Xuan?" Ling Fan asked.

    Xuan Jian shook his head and showed an extremely disdainful expression. That expression was saying: How confident are you in dealing with a few bastards?  Of course he is a 100% idiot.

    "That's good!" Ling Fan clapped his hands and cheered: "Tomorrow, the three organizations of Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Sui Mingtang will attack Beidou Pavilion, Mingxin Pavilion and Ziyang Temple respectively. By then, the entire Yuantai Village will be in chaos.  .Brother Xuan took this opportunity to enter the Qin family and the Lu family and kill their heads. If possible, it would be best to kill all the talented direct descendants in their families."

    As soon as these words came out, the secret room was suddenly filled with the smell of blood. Ling Fan had been preparing for several days, but he actually made such a big noise. It seemed that Taizhuang was really going to be in chaos.

    But Xuan Jian sneered quite much, isn't it just killing a few?  Still need to take advantage of the chaos?  This is looking down on me, Xuan Jian. I picked up a sword at the age of three, killed people at the age of five, and the blood on my hands at the age of ten has exceeded a hundred people. Do you know?

    Seeing that Xuan Jian had no objection, Ling Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell hesitantly on Mu Ling, with an expression that he hesitated to speak.

    "Brother Ling Fan, just tell him whatever he wants from Mu Ling, and Mu Ling will do his best." Mu Ling is also a very smart woman, how could she not see Ling Fan's little thoughts.

    "Yu Zhu cooperated with Feng'anfang City, and now he has allowed his people to attack in a large scale. If Feng'anfang City does not send someone to sit in command with him, it would be unjustifiable. It is definitely not appropriate for my mother to show up in this matter, and our current manpower is  Not enough, so"

    "I understand, Mu Ling will go meet Yu Zhu and take charge of the overall situation together." Mu Ling said firmly. Although she hated the pervert Yu Zhu, she was willing to do anything for Ling Fan.

    "Thank you." Ling Fan nodded, warmth flowing in his heart, and he stopped talking for a long time.

    "What about me? How can such a fun thing be done without me? Do you want me to be a pioneer?" Nora Duer suddenly jumped up, her eyes were shining brightly, obviously she was interested in this matter.  Full of interest.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes at her. To be honest, he had never thought about letting Nora Duoer participate.

    "What's that look in your eyes? Could it be that you have ignored me, right? You, you, you are so reasonable. I have been busy these days with my feelings!"

    Seeing Ling Fan¡¯s dead look, Nora Duoer was immediately very angry. She almost rushed forward and grabbed a few bloody claws on Ling Fan¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t even take care of me when she was having fun. This was so unloyal.

    "Uh" Ling Fan was speechless for a while, wasn't I worried that you were too tired?  Since you want to participate, it's best: "Why is our Miss Duo'er missing? If such a fun event is missing Miss Duo'er, wouldn't it be boring to death?"

    After a moment of flattery, Duoer suddenly became happy: "Come on, tell me, tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    Ling Fan smiled evilly: "Miss Duo'er must not be interested in fighting with those big bosses, right? Otherwise, while they are fighting, how about Miss Duo'er going to take out all the treasures in their lair?"

    "Get the treasure?" Nora Duo'er's eyes lit up: "Okay, okay, it just so happens that Brother Xuan needs gold coins to buy medicinal materials. Duo'er is worried about it. Brother Ling is the best, but we have agreed in advance that the things we bring back will be used by Duo'er.  I want half of it.¡±

    Nora Duoer's unintentional words made Xuan Jian's coffin face change slightly. At a certain moment, a smile seemed to flash across this guy's face, but it was too fast and could not be caught.

    "It's up to you to do whatever you want. Can I still steal the treasure you brought back?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes. This girl is simply a female thief. She is so excited about taking advantage of the situation. She is really hopeless.

    "Mom, how's the foundry going?" After Xuan Jian, Mu Ling and Nora Duo'er arranged their tasks, Ling Fan turned to Ling Xinyu.

    "It still needs some time for inspection, and it should be completed within ten days. What we are doing is a big business, and we can't be careless." Ling Xinyu was afraid that Ling Fan wouldn't understand, so she added a special sentence at the end.

    Ling Fan nodded: "This matter must be carefully considered, and the recruitment of workers in Feng'anfang City must also be carried out at the same time. From now on, the entire Feng'anfang City will be run by ourselves, and no outsiders are allowed to intervene. Of course.  , Mom can train a few confidants, such as the old housekeeper, and can completely hand over part of the burden to??, lest mother be too tired.  "

    Feeling Ling Fan¡¯s filial piety, Ling Xinyu chuckled, but changed the subject: ¡°By the way, you have arranged everything for us, are you not going to participate in anything tomorrow?¡±

    Speaking of this, everyone cast doubtful glances.  Yeah, what did you do at that time?

    "I'm afraid a few cockroaches will come to me. I have to distract them, distract someone's attention, and create evidence of alibi. So I can only leave this matter to you. You will handle it, hehehe  ¡­¡±

    "I'm relieved!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 295: The War Is Sparked

    Ling Fan specifically increased his voice for the last three words, and his forthright words made everyone present smile at the same time.  As the saying goes, don't trust those who trust you, and trust those who employ. If you can't completely leave things to others, then you might as well do it all yourself, and you will probably be exhausted!

    As for the matter of the blue-clad guards, Ling Fan did not go into details. After all, he did not pay attention to the blue-clad guards at all. If he spoke about it, it would only make his mother worry.  .

    Mu Ling knew some of these things, and she couldn't hide a hint of worry in her beautiful eyes. However, she had absolute confidence in Ling Fan, so she was worried. She would still try her best to help Ling Fan do everything well, instead of being like a little girl.  Like a woman, she only worries in secret.

    "That's right! Xue'er will probably receive a letter in three days. As an elder brother, you haven't exchanged letters with Xue'er for a long time, so I'll leave the reply to you this time. You have to be prepared."

    ¡°If we talk too much about serious things, the atmosphere will inevitably become a little depressing. A character like Ling Xinyu can bring joy with just one sentence.

    "Oh? Xue'er wants a letter? Okay, this girl has grown up, and I don't know what she looks like. Maybe she has fallen in love with someone." Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and when he mentioned Ling Xue, he couldn't hide his fondness.

    "You little bastard." Ling Xinyu stretched out her jade hand and flicked Ling Fan hard on the forehead: "You still have the nerve to talk about Xue'er, and you don't even look at yourself. Such a big young guy doesn't even have a girlfriend.  No. I don¡¯t think my son is bad, why is it that no one likes him?"

    Ling Xinyu said and suddenly smiled at Mu Ling. Mu Ling felt her face heat up, and a blush spread from her neck to her cheeks.  He instantly turned into a delicate red apple.

    "That, that I'm tired, so I went to take a shower and go to bed" Mu Ling left in a hurry, with that little figure behind her.  The small waist that couldn't be easily grasped, coupled with the black hair swinging back and forth on the breasts, made Ling Fan slightly crazy.

    "Ahem!" Ling Fan seemed to feel that he had lost his composure, and pretended to cough twice: "Mom, you are wrong. My son, I devote myself to Feng'anfang City.  . Let¡¯s talk about it later, of course.¡±

    "You bastard." Ling Xinyu said angrily: "Ling'er is a good girl. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you won't let her down. Remember what my mother said, some things can't be undone once missed."

    ??At the end.  Ling Xinyu already had a serious face, like a mother educating her son.

    Ling Fan nodded cautiously and stopped talking. The atmosphere in the secret room suddenly became a little dull, and he finally said some random things.  They said goodbye and left.

    Tonight, Ling Fan only thinks about one thing, and that is Mu Ling!  He still doesn't know Mu Ling's true identity, but he can clearly feel Mu Ling's affection for him.  To be honest, I have faced such a woman before.  Only Mu Ling stayed in Ling Fan's mind the most.

    Whenever he is with her, Ling Fan will feel very relaxed.  He said everything as if he had no secrets in his heart.  This situation has never happened before even when facing his best friend Lu Yang.

    In fact, when facing girls, Ling Fan would become cautious unconsciously, always closing the door and rejecting girls.  Only Mu Ling, only that shy girl, Ling Fan wanted to open the door to her and love her properly.

    This is a feeling that Ling Fan has never felt before. For him who has never had a girlfriend and is still a virgin, this feeling is very strange, but it is very happy, and sometimes even exciting.

    The pure Mr. Ling cannot understand this feeling, but he knows that he cannot be sorry to Mu Ling, nor can he let her get hurt. No matter what happens in this life, he must protect her, unless I die!

    "It's such a mess, what's going on in your head? It seems like you've been a little too busy these days, and you're starting to have random thoughts. Anyway, let's go to the rookie world. The teachers have finally paid off their debts. It's rare to have some free time tonight, and Dou Yin Technique and  There seems to be a breakthrough in alchemy, so I have to seek advice from teachers. There is also archery, I should be able to use the hidden shot now, but I just feel a little awkward. I don¡¯t know if Teacher Lucan can improve it."

    With various purposes in mind, Ling Fan entered the rookie world again.  Seeing Mr. Lipisner whom I hadn't seen for a long time, I felt a sense of intimacy. Almost all the people in this rookie world had become his relatives.

    "Boy, today the carving knife will be replaced by a 100-pound one." I was preparing to carve with excitement, but who knew that Bilisner just threw a new carving knife over.

    Holding the one hundred kilogram carving knife in his hand, Ling Fan suddenly felt miserable!  This is too bullying. I used to weigh fifty pounds, but now it suddenly weighs one hundred pounds?  Are you still allowed to live?  How to engrave it when it's so heavy?

    "Did you think that the mid-level sculpture was carved?The weapon's Douyin bomb, do you think the Douyin technique is amazing?  Let me tell you, there is a big difference between high-level weapons and mid-level weapons. If you want to complete a perfect Dou Seal on a high-level weapon, the quality of the carving knife is second, and the most important thing is the weight!  Don't give me nonsense. You will spend all your time in the Douyin hut today, and you are not allowed to go anywhere until you can use a 100-pound carving knife to carve grass.  "

    Teacher Libisner severely reprimanded Ling Fan, without giving him any chance to refute, and directly sentenced him to death, destroying his good mood.

    What the hell is this?  I'm here to review the Douyin Technique and Alchemy Technique, and then ask Teacher Lucan to modify the concealed projection. Teacher Libisna, you can't be so overbearing.

    Ling Fan¡¯s heart was roaring, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it directly!  Although Ms. Libisna looks cute on the surface, she is not a good person. If she is unhappy, it is not impossible to directly bomb herself with a Douyin bomb.

    So Ling Fan gritted his teeth and started his sculpting career hard.  It's just that this one hundred kilogram carving knife is different from the fifty kilograms. Even if he only made three strokes, the carving knife began to tremble. Once it trembles, it will be difficult to continue to finish.

    Sweat dripped down, and Ling Fan felt as if he had returned to the first time he entered the rookie world.  He was originally struggling, but suddenly there was a hint of unyielding and stubbornness in his eyes!

    Yes, the recent road has been a little too smooth, and the two most precious spirits in his body were almost lost in this smoothness. Fortunately, Teacher Libisner gave him such a test, and finally he found his unyielding and stubbornness.  .

    Libisna didn¡¯t look at Ling Fan, but there was a happy smile on her lips. No one knew what she was smiling about.

    When Youyou woke up, the bed was already damp, and the smell of sweat filled the entire cabin.  Ling Fan felt weak all over, and it was extremely difficult to raise his hands. After resting for a while, he finally regained some mobility.

    The vigorous set of boxing techniques at the moment finally drove away the fatigue. As for the soaked bedding, it was naturally left to Ling Xinyu to deal with.

    Today, our young master Ling shows great mercy and plans not to go anywhere. This is the first time since he entered Yuantai Village that he will not go out to cause harm to the people.

    Today, he stayed in Feng'anfang City, firstly to see the changes in the city, and secondly to see if the so-called Blue Guard would come to cause trouble. If not, he would most likely be preparing for night operations.  .

    " Young Master Ling's appearance in Feng'anfang City immediately made the boys exclaim. They will not forget the changes in Feng'an City after Young Master Ling came back. They will not know that all this is due to Young Master Ling.

    There are often people in Feng'an City who want to get close to Ling Fan. Some people want to get discounts when buying medicine, some people want to get some beauty cream, and some people want to live in Feng'anfang City and find a place in Feng'anfang City.  Stalls.

    It is a pity that all these opinions were ruthlessly rejected. In the end, almost everyone surrounded Ling Fan, and Ling Fan, who could not bear the harassment, could only return to the courtyard in despair.

    Since I really have nothing to do, I simply went outside to collect some materials and built weapons in the courtyard!  He wants to forge truly top-quality equipment among low-level weapons and place them in various stalls. I believe there will always be people who know the goods.

    Now that the market is booming, how can we just sell medicines? Let¡¯s get some weapons to test our skills first!

    The reason why mid-level weapons are not made is because the materials required for mid-level weapons are difficult to find, and the cost is too high, making it impossible to refine them in large quantities.

    "Besides, Ling Fan is not stupid enough to sell mid-level weapons, but he can provide a customized service, allowing customers to provide materials and explain their equipment requirements, and then Ling Fan will complete it and pay according to the degree of completion.

    Of course, this payment is definitely not a small amount. Considering Ling Fan¡¯s strength, this can be a sky-high price!  Before that, of course, we must first sell some low-level peak equipment to let everyone know that Feng'anfang City will also get involved in the weapons business from today on.

    The time for refining weapons passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was already dark!  In the middle of the night, most people had fallen into a beautiful dreamland. However, in an underground secret room somewhere in Yuantai Village, Yu Zhu, Mu Ling and three extraordinary fighting cultivators appeared here.

    Those three parties are naturally the leaders of the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Life-Taking Hall. They had received Yu Zhu's order early and had assembled all their forces to prepare for a large-scale attack.

    "Let me ask you three more, do you regret today's decision?" Mr. Yu Zhu has a graceful demeanor and looks domineering over the world.

    "It is a great honor for us to serve you. Moreover, these bastards from Ziyangguan are too bullying. I have long wanted to teach them a lesson. You don't need to say anything about this."You will never regret it.  "

    "Very good! There is one more thing I want to tell you. After this incident, General Yuan will definitely ask you questions. When the time comes, you can just say that it is my will. As for future matters, I will consider it for you. For my sake, I  Your benefits are indispensable when doing things."

    A few words relieved the worries of the leaders. Not far from the front of the secret room, three groups of people were gathered. Each group had more than 200 people. They were all ferocious and armed with sharp blades.

    "Let's go!" With a loud shout, three groups of troops divided into three directions and rushed away, sounding the alarm for tonight's war.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 296: Total Riot

    :.

    At the moment when the Kuangfeng Gang, Wolf Fang Clan and Death-Taking Hall were dispatched at the same time, the Corpse Hall, which had been paying attention to the situation, received the news immediately. However, they did not act immediately, but continued to pay attention to see what these three forces were going to do.  Which forces will take action?

    At the same time, a masked black figure quietly entered the Guangfeng Gang. Judging from the sneaky appearance, it seemed that he was not here to do business.

    In Feng'anfang City, in the courtyard, the lights in Ling Fan's house were turned off. However, he did not go to bed to rest. Instead, he sat quietly on the bed, playing with the Thunderous Sword in his hand, with all his mental energy outside, observing the courtyard.  Every plant and tree inside

    After a long time, five blue shadows quietly escaped into the courtyard. Although their movements were very light, they could not hide it from Ling Fan, who was investigating with all his strength.

    "Where are you, little thief, you are exploring our Feng'anfang City at night?" Ling Fan shouted loudly, and rushed out of the room. The huge sword light shot into the sky, and it was so fast that it arrived in a flash.

    The five blue-clad guards were slightly startled. Did this guy react too quickly?  As General Yuan said, this guy's speed is really not worth it.

    However, the blue-clad guards were well-trained, so they drew their swords one after another, their fighting spirit circulated, and the five sword rays collided with Ling Fan.

    "Pfft" came out of his mouth, Ling Fan turned pale for a moment, and looked at the blue-clad guard on the roof with a look of shock.

    "Who are you, and why are you visiting my Feng'anfang City at night? Ahem" Halfway through, I couldn't help but cough violently.

    The five blue-clad guards smiled coldly, thinking that the information was indeed correct. Apart from his speed, this boy was only a yellow-level fighter. Just then, he was allowed to make the first move, but he was seriously injured. To take down this person, it would take five people.  A blue-clad guard is enough for one person

    Thinking of this, the five people smiled ferociously, but they would not talk nonsense with Ling Fan. They jumped directly from the roof and came to kill Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was startled, his eyes were filled with horror and he ran away without saying a word.

    "Want to leave? It's too late." Five guards in blue gave chase. The figures of the six people soon disappeared into the vast night, extending towards the outside of Jianyang City.

    It's just that when they were chasing Ling Fan, they didn't see the look of success in Ling Fan's eyes. Poor five people. Ling Fan just didn't want to fight in Feng'anfang City this time, nor did he want to completely expose his strength, so he had decided  Lure five people outside the city and kill them completely.

    As for what General Yuan guessed afterwards, that was his business.

    Almost at the same moment that Ling Fan was attacked, a dark shadow floated into the heavily defended Qin family, and then a series of silent assassinations began.

    Tonight, war was destined to spread everywhere. Even General Yuan got up from the bed and returned to the office. When he heard everything, he was naturally furious, but there was no way to stop it.

    ??The three forces of Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Death-Taking Hall are all secret forces of the City Lord's Mansion in Yuantai Village, while Beidou Pavilion, Mingxin Pavilion and Ziyang Guan cooperate closely with General Yuan, which can be said to be mutually beneficial.

    Now these six major forces are fighting each other, and they are fighting to the death. Until now, they are red-eyed. Even he, General Yuan, cannot have any effect.

    He could only pray that these forces would stop. But while he was praying, the Corpse Palace came out of nowhere and directly sent three forces to reinforce the Kuangfeng Gang, Wolf Fang Sect and Death Hall. In this way,  There is no room for maneuver at all

    After tonight, at least three forces will disappear in Yuantai Village, and no matter which one disappears, it will be difficult for General Yuan to accept, and it will be a heavy blow to him

    "Check, find out for me what's going on" General Yuan roared crazily, almost bursting Lieutenant General Liu's eardrums.

    "General, there is no need to check." Vice General Liu smiled bitterly: "Beidou Pavilion, Mingxin Pavilion and Ziyang Temple did not know what medicine they took wrongly. They caused riots in the areas of Kuangfeng Gang, Langyamen and Suimingtang for several days in a row.  What caused their dissatisfaction now is"

    "What is it? Let's be clear. Is it because of these dissatisfactions that they launched such a large-scale battle?" General Yuan was furious: "If so, are they all fucking fools?"

    "Of course not," Vice General Liu sighed: "It's the Third Young Master, the Third Young Master"

    "What's wrong with him? What's wrong with him?" General Yuan stood up, thinking that it's this second generation master again. I owe you a lot in my previous life. If it weren't for you being the son of the city lord, I would have destroyed you long ago. You are now  You dare to cause trouble for me, it's really unreasonable

    "Third Young Master said that the last attack was planned by Beidou Pavilion, Mingxin Pavilion and Ziyang Guan. He wants to take revenge. You also know that those people from the Kuangfeng Gang have long been thinking of currying favor with Third Young Master. Today, Third Young Master has spoken, plus a few days of precipitation.  ?Because of the resentment, the war was launched." Vice General Liu was quite speechless. Even the office did not find any clues about Yu Zhu's attack. How did you, Yu Zhu, find out?

    But if Yu Zhu says so, what can be done?  Now that the war is launched, as long as Beidou Pavilion and others are annihilated, then there will be no evidence to prove it. It is not up to Yu Zhu to say whatever he likes.

    "My master has killed the forces that attacked him. Do I still need to report to you?"  Are you happy when they kill me?  Even if this matter comes to my father, I will not be afraid

    Yu Zhu attributed the matter to an attack, and he had an honest reason to send troops. This move can be said to have already thought of a retreat. With his IQ, of course he would not have thought of this.

    "If this is what he thinks, when the matter is revealed, of course he will have to stop mentioning himself. Then he will be safe, so why would he blame the matter on himself and shout loudly: I am the mastermind, why don't you bite me?

    Of course, this was Ling Fan's idea. Let Yu Zhu bear all the consequences, which would relieve the Guangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Death Hall from worries. Without worries, they should go all out and treat Yu Zhu with three respects.  point

    And this can also completely create resentment between General Yuan and Yu Zhu. They are already unhappy with each other. After this battle, whether overtly or covertly, I am afraid they will become enemies completely.

    Killing two birds with one stone, after thinking everything through, Yu Zhu had to admire the man in black. He is indeed a good strategist. I must keep him by my side.

    Now Yu Zhu is still dreaming about Spring and Autumn. He has no idea that he has fallen into many traps set by Ling Fan and has become a chess piece at his mercy. However, at least this kid is not bold after the attack.  The young and beautiful girl survived

    With everything going on in full swing, Ling Fan also led five blue-clad guards towards Jianyang City. The five blue-clad guards were particularly aggrieved at this moment. Ling Fan's speed was too fast. With the combined strength of the five of them, they couldn't.  shorten the distance

    But fortunately, this kid's speed has reached the limit, and his fighting spirit is obviously not as good as the blue guard. If he continues to be consumed, the blue guard will catch up with him sooner or later. It is with this idea in mind that the blue guard keeps chasing him.

    Tonight seems destined to be a time of trouble. Somewhere outside Jianyang City, in the dark night, there are actually four people rushing on their way. The leader of these four people is a handsome young man with a feather fan in his hand, a face like white jade, and a slightly raised chest.

    Next to her is a small maid, who is chatting and laughing with the young master. Behind them are two Dou Xiu wearing bamboo hats. They are silent and are always alert to the surroundings, looking cautious.

    "If Ling Fan were here, he would definitely be able to recognize the four of them. It was after the destruction of Tianjie Academy that he met this group of people. The young master with a face as white as jade wanted to accept Ling Fan as his follower. He was really loud.

    "Oh, I'm exhausted, sir. I can't sit on a crane and have to walk across mountains and rivers. My feet are almost broken." The maid flattened her red lips and looked aggrieved.

    "Traveling in mountains and rivers is all about traveling. What fun is there in sitting on a crane?" The young master shook his feather fan, looking uninterested, as if there was some beautiful scenery hidden in the vast night, and there was a sense of being in the mountains and rivers.  sense of spontaneity

    "Young Master is such an elegant person, how can this servant compare to you? Anyway, I'm exhausted. Now that I'm back at the Yu family, Young Master must let me have a good rest." The maid refused to let me go and called Young Master, as if she and Young Master were brothers and sisters.  , speaking without restraint

    "Huh?" While talking and laughing, the young master suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a majestic aura suddenly burst out from him. At the same moment, the maid first blocked the young master, and the two hat-wearing cultivators behind him were  One on the left and one on the right, protecting the young master.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Which friend is traveling in the mountains late at night? Why don't you show up to meet me?" The young master snorted coldly, and his powerful momentum carried billowing sound waves, wandering back and forth within a radius of 100 meters. The momentum was quite terrifying.

    "Hahaha Xiao Caidi is Xiao Caidi. She is indeed the wise and brave young lady of the Xiao family. I admire you."

    A loud laugh came, and five black shadows immediately spread out around the rocks. The person leading them was a handsome young man with his hands behind his back. He looked about seventeen or eighteen years old.

    Surrounded by it, there are four big men in black. The fighting spirit fluctuates violently.

    "A dead slave of the Ling family? Who are you from the Ling family?" Xiao Caidi recognized the identity of the big man in black at a glance, and her beautiful eyes flashed with cold light, falling on Ling Ziyu.

    "I'm a little person from the Ling family. I'm sure Miss Xiao wouldn't recognize me if I told her, so why bother asking?" Ling Ziyu chuckled and did not tell her name.

    &nbsp; "Oh? It turns out he is a nobody, so why are you blocking my way?" Xiao Caidi's voice was cold, and she actually called herself a girl. It turned out to be a girl. No wonder the scenery on her chest is so spectacular.

    Although she is extremely calm at the moment, she has actually weighed the strength of both sides in her mind. She found that although she is slightly superior to Ling Ziyu, the three men under her are obviously no match for the dead slaves of the Ling family. This battle may be dangerous.

    Looking around again, the moment Ling Ziyu appeared, he had already deployed the barrier that he had arranged. The barrier was not strong, but it was enough to withstand it for a while. I believed that Ling Ziyu would not give him a chance to take action. If he wanted to escape,  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 297: Everyone Fights

    :.

    Being called a nobody was a great shame and humiliation for the ancient Ling family, but Ling Ziyu didn't care that he already regarded Xiao Caidi as a dead person. He would never take the words of a dead person to heart.

    "Miss Xiao, I believe you also know what I am here for. I won't talk nonsense about inviting Miss Xiao to be a guest. As long as Miss Xiao gives up her grudge, I will let Miss Xiao leave. How about that?"

    Ling Ziyu has the upper hand, but he knows that Xiao Caidi is strong, and with the three people guarding her, he will have to pay a high price to keep her here completely.

    So if you can, don¡¯t fight as much as possible. As long as Xiao Caidi abandons his fighting spirit and becomes a complete useless person, Ling Ziyu will keep his word. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t bother to compete with a useless person. It¡¯s true that he lets her go.

    The talkative maid next to Xiao Caidi was silent at the moment. The fighting spirit in her body had been mobilized to the peak of the heavenly level Doujiang. Her aura was even higher than that of the two men in bamboo hats beside her.

    "Hahaha Although I, Xiao Caidi, am a woman, I am not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, how could I leave home quietly and travel around the mountains and rivers? I don't know how you got the news about me. Now, even if I die,  How could I, Xiao Caidi, frown and let me see what kind of masters the Ling family has sent, and let me see the power of the Ling family's Circular Cloud Technique?"

    Xiao Caidi looked up to the sky and smiled, violent fighting energy burst out from her body, her white clothes fell apart and flew away, revealing a clean black cotton and silk clothes, her hair like a waterfall suddenly spread out, and there was a maternal presence in the windless wind.  The noble aura of the world suddenly appeared in this little girl who was only seventeen years old.

    "Kill" Ling Ziyu's face darkened, and with a wave of his hand, three men in black shot out. At the same time, two bamboo hats and the maid also shot out, and instantly faced the three men in black. Fang Yi fought, and unexpectedly  It was like a mountain collapsing and the earth was cracking, and the sound of explosions continued one after another.

    The last man in black followed Ling Ziyu, and the two of them worked together to attack Xiao Caidi

    Xiao Caidi's eyes were cold, and there was no trace of fear on her face. As soon as she stepped on her lotus steps, the sky and the earth suddenly became colorful, as if she had entered another world.

    "I didn't expect that Miss Xiao, at such an age, could actually develop a unique domain power. I am really impressed by my admiration. But if you think you can escape this way, you may be underestimating me, Ling Ziyu."

    A glimmer of light flashed in Ling Ziyu¡¯s eyes, and as his fighting spirit rolled, he seemed to be surrounded by clouds and mist. The thin mist in the colorful space appeared out of thin air.

    "Ling Ziyu? Are you the ninth person in the Ling family? Ling Ziyu? Hahaha, I can't believe that the majestic Ling family actually sent you out to deal with me. But I'm afraid the Ling family spent a lot of money to get you out.  Otherwise, how could our Xiao family watch a person like you leave without any precautions?"

    ?????????????? Xiao Caidi¡¯s eyes also flashed with a look that looked at death as if it were home. I¡¯m afraid there are not many people in this world who can do this in the face of life and death.

    "Hahaha, Miss Xiao is both wise and courageous, and our Ling family has to guard against it. Instead of passively defending, it is better to eradicate Miss Xiao directly. For this matter, what's the harm in our Ling family suffering a small loss? But Miss Xiao's demeanor of not caring about death,  I really admire you." Ling Ziyu said noncommittally.

    "Then will you let me go because of this?" Xiao Caidi smiled charmingly.

    I have to admit that Xiao Caidi is not only wise and brave, but also has unparalleled appearance. There is not a single flaw in her body. She is like the most perfect jade that no one can bear to destroy.

    No matter how strong Ling Ziyu is, he is just a human being. He does have a good impression of Xiao Caidi. If she were not from the Xiao family, Ling Ziyu would probably pursue her crazily. Unfortunately, her fate was decided at the moment of birth.  He is from the Ling family, and Xiao Caidi is from the Xiao family. This cannot be changed.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    Not far away, the three battlefields also entered a feverish state. The two men in bamboo hats were suppressed and could not breathe, and their bodies were already injured. However, they still tried their best to break through to the outside. They were not trying to escape, but wanted to be in front of them.  Open the barrier before death

    As long as the barrier is open, it will be difficult for these people to keep Xiao Caidi

    The maid obviously thinks the same way, but her strength is about the same as that of the man in black, so she is not that embarrassed. Unfortunately, the man in black has a ruthless fighting style, usually using injuries for injuries and lives for lives.  , so the maid has no chance of approaching the barrier.

    "Ms. Xiao, there is no need to gossip. Just let me see Miss Xiao's style. Enter."

    Ling Ziyu finally stopped talking nonsense and gave the order to attack. He instantly turned into a cannonball and attacked Xiao Caidi. The man in black took the opportunity to act. With the strength of the man in black, if he got too close to Xiao Caidi  , I¡¯m afraid only those who are killed instantly will be miserable.

    ? ? In a flip of his hands, Xiao Caidi took outTwo tridents, one gold and one silver, looked extraordinary. And a four-foot long sword appeared in Ling Ziyu's hand. The clouds and mist shrouded the air when he swung it, making a huge sound.

    There was an explosion, and Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyu collided in the void. As soon as they fought, neither of them used their full strength, but tested each other. However, the test actually caused the earth to shake, and the surrounding rocks rolled down one after another.  How can ordinary Doujun compare with this strength?

    The war broke out completely. Ling Ziyu was strategizing about this battle. It can be said that everything was under control. He was already prepared to take down Xiao Caidi even if he was seriously injured. Therefore, Xiao Caidi had almost no chance of surviving this battle, but everything was possible.  There are exceptions, because not far away, another battle is about to take place

    Ling Fan¡¯s complexion has returned to ruddy color, no longer as pale as when he was in Feng¡¯anfang City. At this moment, five blue-clad guards finally stopped him outside Jianyang City and surrounded him.

    Looking at the five blue-clad guards who were staring at them with ferocious faces, Ling Fan showed a half-smiling expression. At this moment, the five blue-clad guards felt an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness in their hearts.

    He obviously tried his best to trap Ling Fan, but when he was trapped, Ling Fan no longer had the panic of running away, but instead became extremely calm and strange. In his eyes, there was even a look of being under control.  Light

    Did you fall into a trap?

    "Are the five of you happy?" Ling Fan smiled coldly: "If you are happy, then it will be my turn. I'm sorry, I have no interest in knowing your identities, nor am I interested in wasting time with you, so"

    "die"

    Swish swish

    The Thunder Demon in Ling Fan's hand suddenly trembled, and the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet opened, greatly increasing his speed. Coupled with the power of the muscle breathing method, he took one step forward and appeared in front of a blue-clothed guard.

    The speed was unimaginable, completely surpassing that of an ordinary Dou Lord. When the sword light swept across, the blue guard woke up from the shock. Feeling the sharp edge of the sword in Ling Fan's hand, the blue guard was horrified.

    He finally understood. It turned out that Ling Fan had been pretending before, but his true strength was so terrifying. Is he still a Huang-level fighter?  No, this is simply Huang Jie Doujun

    Although the blue guards were shocked, they were well-trained. Almost as soon as Ling Fan took action, four other blue guards were already approaching for reinforcements.

    Under Ling Fan's sword light, the blue-clad guard remained calm. The fighting spirit in his body gathered almost instantly, and his steps and movements were in place in an instant. Although he could not completely receive Ling Fan's blow, he was confident that he could escape.  Tribulation, most seriously injured

    However, just when he was fully prepared, a bloodthirsty and desolate aura suddenly surged out of Ling Fan's body, and a sea of ??blood rolled in, instantly covering the blue guard.

    For a moment, he just felt like he was falling into hell, unable to move his body. The fighting energy he had just mobilized instantly lost its effect, and his whole person seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move out.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Coupled with the powerful fighting energy, he reacted in almost a second. However, everything was too late. The sword light quickly enlarged in his pupils and penetrated into his neck.

    The blue-clad guard's eyes were full of horror. He opened his mouth, blood flowed out, and he vaguely spat out two words: "Leader, territory"

    Ling Fan's heart moved, and he drew out the Thunderous Sword. Without looking behind him, he turned around and swept away. The huge sword light shot through the air. The attacks of the four blue-clothed guards also exploded at this moment, hitting the sword light.  superior

    This sword radiance is not an ordinary sword radiance, but the sword radiance erupted by Ling Fan mobilizing the star fighting energy of thirty star regions plus the true essence of the Xuanjian

    His sharpness is outrageous. Even with the combined efforts of the four blue-clad guards, the sword light was not blown away. Instead, it felt like it was being swallowed by the sword light.

    The sharp sword energy and scorching fighting energy coming from the sword light are as devastating as any. No matter how much fighting energy the blue guard uses, they will be completely digested.

    The four blue-clad guards were shocked. The leader of the blue-clad guards understood the difficulties and dangers of this mission and had already paid tribute to General Yuan's eight generations of ancestors.

    "Quick retreat" The leader of the blue-clad guard made an instant decision

    "Want to retreat?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth: "It's too late." After saying that, the blood of the Tyrannosaurus rex burned crazily, and the strong domain energy enveloped a thirty-meter radius. In an instant, the five blue-clad guards felt that their heads were  There was a blank, all the fighting spirit in the body was suppressed

    When they reacted, the huge sword light had already swept across and swallowed them all, and they didn't even have time to scream.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    Four basins of blood spilled into the void, and the body fragments of the four blue-clad guards also fell down, and the smell of blood filled the air.

    Ling Fan put away his sword and stood up, calmlyGlancing at the corpses of the five blue-clothed guards, he summoned the star flames with a flip of his hand. The sky-high flames immediately enveloped the five corpses.

    After taking out the five blue-clad guards, Ling Fan didn't feel any pleasure. It was just a counterattack.

    ?????????????????

    Just when he was about to leave, a huge buzzing sound suddenly erupted in the distant void, and a golden ray of light rose from the distance and went straight into the sky. The energy fluctuations that shocked the world made Ling Fan's complexion change drastically, and he couldn't help but feel  Shake

    "Lieguangdong, this is the ancestral skill of the Xiao family" To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 298: The Battle of the Lord

    Boom!

    Before Ling Fan, who was in shock, could react, a second explosion followed, and clouds and mist suddenly rolled in the void. It seemed as if someone had borrowed the power of the sea of ??clouds. A wave of energy light connected to the sea of ??clouds and moved slowly.

    "Juanyun Jue from the Ling family!"

    Ling Fan is so familiar with this kind of technique. If he hadn't been kicked out of the Ling family, this would have been the technique he practiced!  That was an ancient secret method that was worth a thousand Dou acupoints, and its power was simply staggering. It was the Ling family's greatest wealth.  .

    The Xiao family's Lieguang Dynasty and the Ling family's Cirrus Cloud Art appeared at the same time, and they were only a few miles away. It was obvious that an earth-shattering battle was taking place there. Even though they were so far apart, Ling Fan could still capture some fighting spirit.  fluctuation.

    Ling Fan couldn't help but tremble as he caught just a hint of it. This fluctuation showed that it was probably two Doujun fighting in the distance!

    "The young people at General Yuan's residence a few days ago, and the battle at this moment" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, recalling the young people who had come to General Yuan's residence, and he was almost certain that the ones fighting in the distance must be young people of the Ling family's generation.  , but so powerful, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be the kind of unknown one.

    The battle between the Xiao family and the Ling family actually appears here. It seems to be a small-scale battle, which means that this battle is probably still a sneak attack!

    The Ling family arrived at Yuantai Village a few days ago, so the person who was ambushed must be the Xiao family!  Ling Fan had no interest in the Xiao family, but he still had to take a look at the Ling family's affairs. If possible, it would be best to disrupt the Ling family's actions.

    For the Ling family, Ling Fan only felt hatred in his heart.  He has already regarded the entire Ling family as his enemy!

    Having made up his mind, Ling Fan sneaked over quietly. With his current strength, as long as he didn't encounter anyone above the Ling family's Heavenly Rank Doujun.  Escape is still okay.

    As we move forward, the battle fluctuations are getting bigger and bigger, and the ground is shaking slightly during the battle. Moving forward, the temperature in the air gradually increases, which is the impact of the residual power of the battle.

    Ling Fan completely concealed his aura and slowly moved forward, the sound of battle explosions already ringing in his ears.  There were flashes of light not far away, which was quite dazzling!

    ??Further forward, Ling Fan stopped fifty meters away from the battlefield, using his super eyesight.  He could already quietly see the situation on the battlefield. When he saw the two bloody bamboo hats and the maid with a sad face, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "Is it them? Are they from the Xiao family?" Surprised, his eyes turned around and fell on Xiao Caidi.  At this moment, Xiao Caidi's appearance and momentum have undergone earth-shaking changes.  Her whole body shimmered with golden brilliance, as if she was bathed in sunlight, dazzling like a sun.

    Even though he is no longer a man at this moment, Ling Fan can still see it.  This girl is exactly the fair young man I met after the destruction of Tianjie Academy that day!

    "It turns out they are from the Xiao family, but how could the Xiao family go to a small place like Haining City? This is surprising." Ling Fan was filled with doubts.  But that wasn't what he cared about, and he narrowed his eyes.  He completely stared at Ling Ziyu.

    When he left the Ling family, Ling Fan was still a little kid. Even if he met Ling Ziyu a few times, he couldn't remember anything after so many years, so he didn't know anything about Ling Ziyu's appearance.

    "That's" A light flashed in his eyes, and he saw the sword in Ling Ziyu's hand. The four-foot long sword was so dazzling that Ling Fan remembered it deeply.

    I still remember that when I was young, the Ling family once asked people of my generation to go to the armory to choose a portable weapon. At that time, Ling Fan valued this four-foot long sword. Unfortunately, he did not get it in the end. Instead, it was given to a man named Ling Ziyu.  The overlord boy snatched it away!

    Because it has been so long, Ling Fan has forgotten how the sword was robbed. He only remembers that he was very aggrieved by being robbed, and he seemed to be injured!

    This sword is called Jiuyou, and the person who stole the sword is named Ling Ziyu!

    At this moment, Ling Ziyu's whole body was shrouded in a hazy mist, and every time he made a move, the clouds and mist would definitely fly.  The golden light around Xiao Caidi was obviously stronger than that of Ling Ziyu, almost suppressing him.

    ßÝßÝßÝ

    Suddenly, there was a sound of piercing the air. Xiao Caidi, who was forcing Ling Ziyu back, frowned and quickly dodged, pointing with his jade hand, to stop the sudden arrow!

    It was at this moment that Ling Ziyu launched a crazy counterattack. Xiao Caidi, who was still at the upper hand, was suddenly suppressed and became embarrassed!  And just when he regained his strength and started to fight back, another arrow shot through the air.

    The arrow was extremely powerful and had a tricky angle, not much worse than Ling Fan's. Even Xiao Caidi didn't dare to neglect it and had to deal with it separately.

    "Haha"???Xiao Caidi is Xiao Caidi. Even though she was distracted, she managed to stay on top. Ziyu admired her greatly.  But Miss Xiao can see clearly that your two men are already on the verge of collapse. When they are defeated, can Miss Xiao still remain undefeated?  "

    Ling Ziyu laughed loudly, and shot Jiuyou Sword repeatedly, not giving Xiao Caidi any time to breathe.  He tried to influence Xiao Caidi with words, but Xiao Caidi was not an ordinary person, how could he be so easily fooled.

    In the darkness, the man in black was preparing to attack. Every arrow he fired must make Xiao Caidi extremely uncomfortable. Xiao Caidi was very frustrated in this battle.

    "Ling Ziyu, you are the ninth most powerful person in the Ling family, but you don't dare to compete with me. Instead, you use this despicable way of fighting. You really shame the Ling family."

    Xiao Caidi was so aggrieved that she almost vomited blood. She also wanted to use words to anger Ling Ziyu.

    "Haha, who knows in this world whether you have a long face or not? As long as Miss Xiao is killed, the current battle will not be narrated by me. History will always be in the mouth of the winner." Ling Ziyu attacked fiercely, but did not dare to force Xiao  Cai Die, he is waiting, waiting for his men to be free, and when the time comes to cooperate with the attack, he can capture Xiao Cai Die at the minimum cost.

    Bang bang!

    With two explosions, the men in bamboo hats each received a palm, vomiting blood and flew away. The men in black pursued them and attacked.

    "Kill!" The two men in bamboo hats suddenly shouted angrily at the last moment, and their aura suddenly surged. Facing the attacks of their opponents, they completely gave up on defense, and instead used their last strength to pounce on the black-clothed men.  people.

    The two men in black were shocked, but it was too late to stop. The moment they blasted the man in the hat with one punch, the palm wind of the man in the hat that exerted his final fighting spirit was firmly imprinted on their chests!

    The man in the bamboo hat exploded and died, while the man in black vomited blood and flew backwards. He was hit hard in the rocks and made two deep pits. He couldn't get up for a long time!

    At the last moment, it was unexpected that the two men in bamboo hats, regardless of their lives, actually seriously injured the man in black. However, serious injuries were serious injuries. These dead soldiers of the Ling family had already ignored life and death. Even if they were seriously injured, they still crossed their knees and pinched them with both hands.  Jue, actually prepared to use secret techniques to suppress the injury.

    Looking at the changes on the battlefield, Ling Fan completely frowned. There was an obvious barrier a few meters in front of him.  This barrier didn't take long to prepare, and it wasn't very strong. With Ling Fan's strength, he could definitely break it with one blow!

    " But just such an ordinary barrier is enough to trap Xiao Caidi inside. If there is no barrier, Xiao Caidi will run away with all his strength, and it will obviously be difficult for Ling Ziyu to keep her.

    Now Ling Fan can naturally take action, but the result of the action is likely to be that Xiao Caidi runs away, and then Ling Ziyu comes to settle the score with him, and then it will be miserable.

    With Ling Ziyu¡¯s strength, although it is true that he is a Huang-level Doujun, he is much stronger than the average Xuan-level Doujun. Ling Fan is not arrogant enough to fight against him.

    If he doesn't take action, Xiao Caidi will obviously die here. This has nothing to do with Ling Fan, but now that he has seen it, he certainly doesn't want the Ling family to succeed. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. It is better to save him if he can.  !

    Boom boom boom boom

    Just when Ling Fan was conflicted about whether he should take action, a powerful wave of fighting energy suddenly erupted in the barrier. The golden light around Xiao Caidi continued to skyrocket, and his jade hands quickly condensed a stream of brilliance. It seemed that he was going to  Use powerful fighting skills.

    When things got to this point, she finally broke out completely and had no reservations anymore.

    "Are you here?" Ling Ziyu's face was solemn, and the fighting energy in his body also surged to its peak in an instant. The Jiuyou Sword in his hand buzzed, and countless mist was inhaled by him.

    Both of them used powerful fighting skills in an instant. From a distance, arrows shot through the air. However, Xiao Caidi did not dodge this time. She still moved her jade hands together and her eyes were cold.

    When the arrow hit the golden light around Xiao Caidi, it was melted into metallic liquid and scattered into the void.

    Soon, Xiao Caidi finally finished accumulating strength. She formed a fist with her jade hands, golden light flashed on the fist wind, and terrible fighting energy fluctuations erupted from the jade hands.

    At this moment, Xiao Caidi's face was obviously pale. It was obvious that this move consumed a lot of fighting energy.

    On the other side, Ling Ziyu's Jiuyou Sword suddenly became illusory, and terrifying sword energy surrounded the Jiuyou Sword.

    "Fighting skill, aura wave fist!" Xiao Caidi punched out with both fists, and fist-sized golden fists flew away, facing the storm, blasting the surrounding air, and the surrounding mountain peaks instantly shattered.

    "Fighting skills, the situation is changing!" Ling Ziyu waved the Nine Nether Sword, and sharp sword rays shot through the air, as if changingStormy and elusive.

    The fist and sword light collided in the void, and powerful waves exploded immediately. The explosion and smoke filled the air, completely covering the sight. Only the crazy energy collision in the smoke could be vaguely seen!

    "Pfft!" Ling Ziyu seemed to be at a disadvantage in the confrontation, and soon there was another loud shout: "Fengyun kill!"

    Bang bang!

    Bang bang bang!  !  !

    The barrier was filled with crazy energy fighting. At this moment, Ling Fan, who was outside the barrier, found the right opportunity and rushed out immediately, bypassing the barrier, and quietly lurked outside the barrier close to Xiao Caidi.

    The smoke gradually disappeared, and the two figures in the void collided crazily. Ling Ziyu and Xiao Caidi looked crazy, with blood flowing out from several places on their bodies.

    Not far away, the maid was facing three men in black.

    Whoops!

    Another arrow shot through the air, and despair finally flashed in Xiao Caidi's eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 299: Critical Moment

    She still underestimated Ling Ziyu's strength. Since he is known as the ninth person in the Ling family, he is absolutely powerful!  From the beginning, the aura exuded by Ling Ziyu was deliberately weak by three points. In fact, his real strength was only half a point lower than Xiao Caidi!

    Although this half point is not negligible, it is definitely not that big!  Although Xiao Caidi did not underestimate the enemy at all, when the strongest fighting skills clashed, Ling Ziyu suddenly used all his strength and actually released two fighting skills in succession. Xiao Caidi, who could have had the upper hand, was there.  Zhaoli suffered a big loss.  .

    Although Ling Ziyu and her did not gain anything from the confrontation, at least they were evenly matched, which was already the best ending.  It can be said that from the beginning of the conversation during the meeting, Ling Ziyu was creating the illusion that she was much weaker than Xiao Caidi.

    Various names and tones made Xiao Caidi slowly believe this matter, so when Ling Ziyu suddenly broke out, Xiao Caidi was unable to react in time. After all, he failed to seize the best opportunity, and instead made Ling Ziyu fight for it.  Tie.

    Now the maid is entangled by three black men, she is almost out of ammunition and food, and may die at any time.  And when she and Ling Ziyu were fighting, there was a man in black shooting cold arrows secretly. It could be said that they were at the end of their rope.

    Ling Ziyu has now completely let go, and her attack is a bit stronger than at the beginning.

    Dodging the arrow, Ling Ziyu¡¯s sharp palm wind had already reached his chest. Xiao Caidi had no choice but to raise his fighting spirit and slap him in the face!  In a hurry, this palm naturally suffered a big loss, knocking her one meter away, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.

    "Miss. Poof" The maid was finally distracted at the moment Xiao Caidi was injured, and the man in black seized the opportunity and printed three palms at the same time.  These three palms shattered 50% of the bones in the maid's body, sending her flying backwards.  The blood has stained all the clothes red.

    The three men in black roared and charged away like crazy. Their murderous intent completely enveloped the maid.

    "Qiao'er!" Xiao Caidi screamed, her eyes full of fear, and she rushed towards the maid with crazy luck and fighting spirit.  Since he is going to die, he must die with the maid.  By the way, I asked three black people to serve as backing support.

    This was Xiao Caidi's last thought in a desperate situation, but how could Ling Ziyu give up this perfect opportunity?  He raised his fighting spirit, and the Nine Nether Sword buzzed again, and the sword broke through the air.  The sharp sword light slashed away wildly.

    Xiao Caidi didn't even look back. Facing the sword light, she only had good hands. She condensed a fighting spirit shield, and her body still charged towards Qiaoer crazily.

    Bang Dang!

    The fighting spirit shield collapsed, and the slightly weakened sword light hit Xiao Caidi's back.  A long blood mark was left behind, and the sword energy entered the body, destroying Xiao Caidi's body into a mess.

    Xiao Caidi endured the severe pain and used the impact of the sword light.  The speed increased to another level again, and he blasted out three palms in a row.  The three men in black who were about to kill Qiao'er were suddenly blasted to pieces by the energy and turned into flesh and blood all over the sky.

    Xiao Caidi caught the almost boneless Qiaoer.  My body is already feeling weak!

    "Hahaha, what a young lady from the Xiao family, she is willing to be seriously injured in order to save a mere maid, I admire you." Ling Ziyu looked up to the sky and laughed heartily. Xiao Caidi suffered a blow and was already seriously injured.  It has been decided that the situation has finally stabilized completely. Today, Xiao Caidi is going to die by his own hands, and he will also make great contributions to the Ling family. How can he not laugh?

    Xiao Caidi¡¯s eyes were cold, Qiaoer in her arms had already lost consciousness and passed out.

    "You're not bad either. Just to hurt me, you gave up three dead slaves."

    She was right. If Ling Ziyu had chosen to stop instead of attacking, the three men in black would not have died.  However, Ling Ziyu chose to attack, which showed that he did not care about the life or death of the three men in black. If he could die in exchange for Xiao Caidi being seriously injured, these three people deserved their death.

    "Ms. Xiao, Zi Yujing, you are the Miss Xiao family. I will give you the last minute. If you have any last words, please tell me."

    Ling Ziyu was condescending, as if he had everything under control. He looked at Xiao Caidi indifferently, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes!

    Xiao Caidi's eyes were cold and she was about to say something when she heard a message coming from her mind: "Miss Xiao, take your maid and shoot three steps back to the left. I will destroy the barrier for you."

    This sudden sound made Xiao Caidi extremely surprised. The surrounding barrier was still intact. Who could transmit the sound in without destroying the barrier?

    This person¡¯s voice is so familiarwaitit¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, how is it possible!

    Xiao Caidi was extremely shocked, but the expression on her face did not change at all. At this moment, she had no time to be shocked, let alone think too much. This might be her lastA chance to escape.

    Outside the barrier, Ling Fan looked slightly pale. In order to say these words, he spent a lot of mental energy.  However, he did not dare to rest. The star fighting energy in his body was already running wildly, and the Xuanjian Zhenyuan was fully mobilized.

    At his fingertips, a flaming sword energy was condensing and compressing, which contained terrifying power. However, this power was tightly suppressed by Ling Fan and would not release the slightest breath.

    His eyes were focused, watching every scene in the battlefield. The muscles on his back were moving slowly, as if something would fly out at any time.

    "What? Did Miss Xiao die a worthy death without any last words?" Ling Ziyu was dazzled by the victory. Coupled with the injuries on her body, she was a little distracted at the moment. Not only did she give Ling Fan enough time to prepare, but she also wasted a kill.  The best time for Xiao Caidi, it turns out that this is also a fool who has a short-circuit when seeing beautiful women!

    Xiao Caidi held Qiao'er in her arms, stood up slowly, and stared at Ling Ziyu coldly: "I don't have any last words. I only have one sentence. Do you want to listen?"

    "Oh? Why don't you tell me." Ling Ziyu narrowed his eyes.

    "Youmust die!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Caidi calmly mobilized all the remaining fighting energy in her body. Without looking back, she rushed backward crazily. Her speed was so fast that it reached its peak in an instant.

    "Why are you so stubborn?" Ling Ziyu shook his head, fighting spirit surged out, and he quickly chased after him.  He was confident that there was a barrier, and it would take at least one second for Xiao Caidi to break the barrier. This second was enough for him to kill Xiao Caidi five or six times.

    From behind, an arrow also followed, aiming at Xiao Caidi.

    Faced with the crisis, Xiao Caidi did not look back. She rushed away crazily as if she had not seen everything that happened behind her.  With this rush, all the injuries inside and outside her body exploded, and lines of blood shot out from her skin, which was horrific.

    However, she didn¡¯t even frown. In her eyes, there was only a desire for survival and a sense of coldness!  In the past, she even thought about resolving the grievances she had had with the Ling family for many years. After what happened today, she has completely decided that when she returns to the Xiao family, she must wholeheartedly assist the Xiao family and deal endless blows to the Ling family.

    Behind, the violent fighting spirit has been condensed. Ling Ziyu has formed a palm with one hand, and another fighting skill attached to the Cirrus Cloud Jue has been brewed.

    "Miss Xiao, I admire you very much, so I want to destroy you with my own hands. Don't worry, I will bury you well after your death and won't let your body disappear into the wilderness." Ling Ziyu smiled ferociously, holding the wind in his hand  stronger.

    Xiao Caidi is still two meters away from the barrier. It only takes two steps to step out of these two meters.  Ling Ziyu was ten meters away from her, but these ten meters could be reached before Xiao Caidi broke the barrier.

    Ling Ziyu originally thought that Xiao Caidi would destroy the barrier, but she didn't know that she didn't stop at all, but rushed towards the barrier. Could it be that she was so sick that she rushed to the doctor and forgot about the existence of the barrier?

    Xiao Caidi's eyes were cold, looking forward to the barrier opening.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, the sound of swords suddenly erupted from outside the barrier. The sound of swords covered the sky and the sun, and it was so fierce that it was a mess.  Along with the sound of the sword, there was a hot breath like volcanic lava.

    "No!" Ling Ziyu was shocked. She never expected that Xiao Caidi had reinforcements and had to endure it to this point before taking action. But how could he not find out? What was going on?

    "break!"

    With a loud roar, the fire light mixed with the sword energy soaring into the sky hit the barrier with a bang. The barrier was like a thin layer of paper, being easily pierced.

    Xiao Caidi hugged Qiaoer and ducked behind the sword light in an instant. The sword light rose up against the storm and submerged Ling Ziyu in it.

    "Wind and Cloud Palm!" Ling Ziyu was shocked, the wind and clouds inside the palm changed, and the sharp palm wind bombarded down.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    A crazy explosion followed, and the first thing to be affected was the arrow that shot through the air behind him. The arrow turned into dust in the explosion and disappeared.

    Although Ling Ziyu was blocked by the sword light, he was super strong. The sword light was quickly blasted away by him. There was only a "puff" sound. Behind the sword light, a young man took three steps back and spat out.  Blood.

    But the young man did not stop, but endured the severe pain. The clothes on his back suddenly torn apart, a pair of wings stretched out, and with a puff, his feet had already left the ground.

    Seeing this, Xiao Caidi immediately tied Qiaoer with a belt, then rushed forward crazily and hugged Ling Fan's legs.

    "Bold, dare to stop my Ling family from doing things, you are seeking death!"? 

    Ling Ziyu's eyes were spitting fire, and he rushed away like crazy, condensing a temporary Storm Palm.

    Ling Fan's eyes were solemn, his wings fluttered, and he was suspended upside down in the void. He understood that if he didn't meet Ling Ziyu's palm, even if he could escape, Xiao Caidi would definitely die under Ling Ziyu's palm wind.  .

    In an instant, star trails appeared in Ling Fan's mind, and his hands quickly moved hand seals one by one. Only five star fields were left in his body, and the other star fields exploded, and the fighting spirit of his hands was applied to the hand seals.

    Over time, the void seems to have become the sea, and the waves are centered on Ling Fan, and they are constantly condensed in the palms.  Ling Fan looked solemn, and this time he almost used all his strength!

    "Wind and Cloud Palm!"

    "Explosive sea seal!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 300: Saving People from the Tiger¡¯s Mouth

    The unpredictable wind and cloud palm moves from bottom to top, and the waves of explosive sea seals move downward. When the two palms collide, circles of energy fluctuations surge out from the collision point like wind.

    Wherever he passed, there were continuous explosions, and the mountain peaks collapsed. Ling Ziyu's feet sank into the ground, and then there was an explosion. A large pit appeared within ten meters of his feet. Ling Ziyu's face did not change, but the void fell.  A basin of blood sprayed directly on his face.  .

    Looking up, he saw that the clothes on Ling Fan's entire arm had long since disappeared. They were shattered in the collision. The corners of his mouth were stained with bloodshot eyes. He looked at Ling Ziyu and smiled coldly, then the wind and thunder wings flapped behind him, "Whoops!"  With a sound, it broke through the air and left.

    "Don't goahem!" Ling Ziyu wanted to continue chasing, but she had already been seriously injured in the previous collision with Xiao Caidi, and the fighting energy in her body was almost exhausted. The final collision with Ling Fan can be said to be  All the fighting energy has been exhausted. At this moment, new strength has not been generated, so there is no strength to pursue.

    After a few coughs, he actually coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He looked at the silver light that had already flown high. His breathing was rapid and his eyes were blood red. He was like a great beast. Finally, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. The roar was full of unwillingness and anger!

    "No matter where you go, I will definitely kill you and your whole family!"

    "Young Master, do we want to chase him?" The last remaining man in black came to the young master and asked cautiously.

    "Chasing? Can you chase them? They are flying in the sky and don't even know where they are going. How to chase them? However, Xiao Caidi has been seriously injured and will not recover within three months. We must find her in these three months! Now there is someone  Intervene, even if you and I find her, I'm afraid we won't have a chance to take action. It seems that the time has come to activate that force."

    Ling Ziyu is a sensible person. Although Xiao Caidi was seriously injured, why is he not the same?  However, he is confident that he will fully recover within five days.  But Xiao Caidi is a member of the Xiao family after all, and I heard them talking about the Yu family just now. I am afraid that the person who rescued her is the Yu family of Yuantai Village.  With his strength, it is impossible to kill Xiao Caidi in the Yu family. He needs strong reinforcements.

    "Let's go to Yu Yangzhuang."

    Silver light fell from the sky and finally landed on a high ground. Ling Fan folded his wings.  I only felt a shock in my body. I had just collided with Ling Ziyu and suffered internal injuries. Fortunately, it was not too serious.  With the rapid recovery of the Tyrannosaurus blood, recovery only took a day or two.

    During this collision, he completely understood the power of the Ling family's Cirrus Cloud Art. This Ling Ziyu was indeed a master, just Huang Jie Doujun.  The strength is so terrifying, and this Xiao Caidi, the Ling family and the Xiao family are indeed worthy of being ancient clans.

    "Why save me?" Xiao Caidi's pretty face was already pale and bloodless.  The severe injuries inside her body made it impossible for her to move unless she was supported by one breath.  I'm afraid I'm going to faint.

    She was very surprised. Wasn¡¯t the person in front of her the same Heaven-level Dou Master from that small town?  At first, I wanted to accept him as my follower.  I saw that he was somewhat capable.

    Unexpectedly, today, not only did he fight Ling Ziyu twice with only minor injuries, but he also saved his own life!  Is this the follower he wanted to receive in the first place?  Thinking of this, even Xiao Caidi felt ashamed.

    "Take him." Ling Fan did not answer, but threw Xiao Caidi a pill to temporarily relieve the injury, and then handed her a bottle of hemostatic medicine: "Can you handle this external rub?"

    Xiao Caidi rejected the two elixirs, turned her hand over, and took out the elixir she carried with her.

    Ling Fan shrugged, but he was worrying too much. How could the young lady of the Xiao family not have any medicine on her body?  Her medicine is infinitely more valuable than mine.

    "I don't want to save you, I just don't want the Ling family to succeed. You are so seriously injured, do you have any plans?" Ling Fan asked calmly, without showing any proud expression for saving the two of them, nor did he knock the bamboo pole.  the meaning of.

    Xiao Caidi looked at Ling Fan intently. She found that although this ordinary boy was not amazing in appearance, there was no blasphemy in his eyes when faced with her peerless appearance.

    Before, she was still wondering if Ling Fan saved her because of her beauty!  Now she suddenly feels that she is just a fucking villain. She saved you and almost risked her life. How could it be just for looks?

    But what is he doing for?  Is it really just that you don¡¯t want the Ling family to succeed?  What grudge does he have with the Ling family?

    "Waithis name seems to be Ling Fan, and his surname is Ling, could it be"

    Thinking of this, a flash of understanding flashed in Xiao Caidi's eyes. Could it be that this kid is also a member of the Ling family, but he completely broke up with Ling Jie for some reason?

    No wonder, no wonder he has such super strength, but it¡¯s so strange, why doesn¡¯t he use Cirrus Cloud Technique?

    ??Seeing Xiao Caidi's eyes turning slyly, Ling Fan knew that this woman must be guessing about his identity, but it was not important anymore. He had already destroyed Ling Ziyu's actions, and the next step was to deal with Xiao Caidi. He couldn't  Leave her in the wilderness?

    "I have sent a signal to the family, and I believe that the family will definitely send reinforcements, but don't hold out too much hope. The family's reinforcements cannot escape the eyes of the Ling family, and they will not let the reinforcements come out so easily." Xiao Caidi answered the question incorrectly, saying instead  Family reinforcements were raised.

    This made Ling Fan roll his eyes, what do you mean not to have too high hopes?  Miss, please don't have too high hopes, okay?  I was just a passerby who ruined the Ling family's plan.

    "I wonder where Brother Ling is going?" Xiao Caidi turned her beautiful eyes and suddenly said: "Qiao'er's injury is too serious. Medicine alone is not enough. We must find a place to rest. I hope Brother Ling can help.  .¡±

    Ling Fan was shocked, Xiao Caidi actually knew his identity?  After thinking about it, I felt relieved again. When the incident at Tianjie Academy was so big, Xiao Caidi was present, so it was not strange to know her name.

    "It's easy to find a place for you, but don't expect me to be your bodyguard or anything like that. Ling Ziyu may come back at any time and I don't want to die yet." Ling Fan said coldly, looking like he couldn't refuse.

    A glimmer of light flashed in Xiao Caidi's eyes: "Of course, Brother Ling saved my life. This kindness and kindness are already unforgettable. How can Cai Die be someone who takes advantage of every inch of his life?"

    Ling Fan spoke highly of Xiao Caidi. After such a catastrophe of life and death, she still spoke so calmly without any fear. Such a person is undoubtedly a hero among women.

    But for some reason, Ling Fan always felt that Xiao Caidi was planning something. There seemed to be some kind of plan brewing in her eyes, but she couldn't tell it for the moment.

    "Forget it! Arrange a place for her and let her fend for herself. It's a troubled time now. I really don't know if it's the right thing to take care of."

    Ling Fan felt a little regret in his heart. In order to stop the Ling family, he caused a lot of trouble.  Now that Ling Ziyu has seen his face, if possible, it is best to let Ling Ziyu disappear completely to avoid causing trouble.

    "Let's go to Yuantai Village. There is a war in Yuantai Village now. The wounded must be everywhere. You are lucky. Entering Yuantai Village will not arouse any suspicion. But General Yuan in Yuantai Village, you must be careful. Then  They are Ling Ziyu's men." Ling Fan waved his hand and said.

    "Do you know Ling Ziyu?" Xiao Caidi was so smart that she instantly grasped the key point in Ling Fan's words.

    Ling Fan shrugged and did not answer.  Xiao Caidi didn't ask. She had already determined that Ling Fan was from the Ling family, at least in the past. In this case, he couldn't let him get away with it easily.

    "Why aren't you leaving yet?" Looking at Xiao Caidi who was motionless, Ling Fan's face darkened.  For some reason, being with Xiao Caidi is more stressful than being with those old foxes. Xiao Caidi's scheming seems to be more terrifying than the old foxes.

    "This Mr. Ling, look at me. I am a weak woman, and I was seriously injured. It is difficult to walk now, and I cannot leave Qiaoer behind"

    Ling Fan glanced at her sideways, "This means to make yourself a hard worker to get you and that Qiao'er into Yuantai Village, right?"  Weak woman?  If you are a weak woman, then I, Ling Fan, will not be a weak little rabbit.

    In desperation, Ling Fan could only carry Xiao Caidi and Qiao'er on his back. He could not fly into Yuantai Village in a flamboyant manner, so he had to take one step at a time and be down-to-earth.

    Fortunately, he is strong enough and his bones are strong enough, so it is very easy to carry two little girls on his back, and his speed does not slow down when moving.

    "The shoulders are still thick. I don't know how this person has developed them. There are very few Dou Xiu who go out to exercise specifically. It seems that he is a hard-working type."

    " Xiao Caidi's beautiful eyes flashed. As a woman, she was not shy at all when lying on a man's back. Instead, she boldly observed Ling Fan's back and came to this conclusion.

    "If Ling Fan knew what Xiao Caidi was thinking, I'm afraid she would leave this witch directly in the wilderness. How dare you eat my tofu? I'm still a virgin!

    As Ling Fan said, Yuantai Village was completely wrapped up in the chaos of war. The fighting between several major forces could be said to be extremely fierce, with people lying down anytime and anywhere!

    Looking at the three towering flames in the distance, Ling Fan's lips curled up with a hint of cruelty.  What happened today is all your own fault. How can you let Feng'anfang City go free?

    This is just a fight on the surface, the Qin family and the Lu family are also immersed in infinite fear at this moment, because their head of the family is dead, and their direct relatives are still dying one by one

    On the other side, the thief Naladore has various options for her exit.??, Taobao's work is very exciting.

    In the underground secret room, Mu Ling and Yu Zhu jointly commanded the battle with a calm expression. Due to the reinforcements from the Bone Palace, they completely occupied the upper peak. As long as they were given a little more time, they would definitely be able to annihilate all the enemies.

    At this moment, General Yuan's face was ashen, and he was sitting in the office blankly, watching the guards send in the latest information again and again, and he was already a little numb.

    "That's it. You can handle the rest by yourselves. We'd better not see each other again." Leaving Xiao Caidi and Qiao'er in the hut where he became a half-immortal, Ling Fan turned around and left without looking back.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 301: Cirrus Cloud Fighting Qi

    :.

    Xiao Caidi unexpectedly did not try to persuade Ling Fan to stay, nor even asked him how to contact him again.  But when Ling Fan left, a soft smile appeared on Xiao Caidi's pretty face, and she didn't know what she was thinking.

    After leaving the hut, Ling Fan did not return directly to Feng'anfang City. Instead, he walked around Yuantai Village and quietly looked at a few battlefields before carefully returning to Feng'anfang City.

    There are two purposes for doing this. One is to prevent Xiao Caidi from using any means to follow him. After all, he is Doujun, so he cannot be underestimated even if he is seriously injured!

    The second nature was to observe the battlefields, and it turned out that the three battlefields were basically coming to an end.  In this battle, the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect, and Death-Taking Hall unexpectedly won.

    They are stronger than their opponents, and with the Bone Palace desperately trying to reinforce them, if they can't win the battle, then they are in vain!

    However, the brutality of this battle was somewhat unexpected by Ling Fan. Mingxin Pavilion, Beidou Pavilion and Ziyang Temple all resisted desperately. Although they were all annihilated in the end, they also consumed 70% of the enemy's strength.

    Apart from them, the worst thing was the Corpse Palace. They spared no effort to provide reinforcements, but in the end they seemed to have fallen into a trap and were used as vanguards. In the end, less than ten people survived in the entire Corpse Palace, and all ten of them were injured.  However, the Master of the Bone Palace finally survived by relying on his own strength.

    After this battle, the Corpse Palace was completely destroyed, but the master of the Corpse Palace was not at all depressed. He followed the instructions of the half-immortal and went into hiding with his remaining subordinates, so that the last traces were rarely known.

    Although the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Death-Taking Hall suffered heavy losses this time.  But they each captured a big force. If they could get all the other party's resources, it wouldn't be too difficult to recruit more troops, so the loss wasn't too big.

    But when they win the battle.  When they were about to reap the fruits of victory, they were shocked to find that the properties of Mingxin Pavilion, Beidou Pavilion and Ziyang Temple had been looted. In the end, all that was left to them were the empty shells of the three major forces filled with corpses.

    This made the three major forces almost vomit blood in depression. Damn it, someone actually took advantage of it and stole the fruits of their victory!  This really makes sense. Just when they were feeling depressed, news suddenly came from the door that their old nest had been robbed.  All movable property was looted.

    The disappearance of this heavyweight directly dealt a blow to the three major forces, losing 70% of their strength. As a result, the fruits of victory were not tasted, and even their old nests were looted.  Such a major blow directly plunged these three major forces into darkness.

    But fortunately, they finally curry favor with Yu Zhu. Even if they suffer some losses now, they will surely be compensated in the future.  After Yu Zhu learned everything.  Naturally, he was greatly shocked, but in order to stabilize the three major forces, of course he made a promise as long as he was in charge of Yuantai Village.  We must do our best to develop them and make them the mainstay of Yuantai Village.

    With Yu Zhu¡¯s promise.  The three major forces have finally stabilized, but they are completely in the same boat as Yu Zhu.  Only by helping him remove General Yuan can the three major forces regain their strength.

    After thinking about this, Yu Zhu, who was still depressed at first, suddenly brightened up and couldn't help praising the man in black for his backhand!  Men in black are men in black. With such a small move, the three forces have become their best allies. You bastard, bastard, your end is coming soon.

    Yu Zhu returned to the mansion extremely excitedly, and Mu Ling naturally returned to Feng'anfang City, only to find that Nora Duoer had already returned and locked herself in the room. She let out a sinister laugh from time to time, and she was extremely excited.

    Mu Ling shook her head and ignored Nora Duer, but when she passed the door of Ling Fan's room, she saw a few dark red marks on the ground outside the door. With her eyesight, she could see at first glance that they were dry  There were bloodstains on his face, and his heart suddenly sank. Could it be that something happened to brother Ling Fan?

    When he was worried, Ling Fan's door opened: "Ling'er, you have worked hard today, go and rest quickly."

    At this moment, Ling Fan had put on a pair of snow-white pajamas. He looked in high spirits and not at all uncomfortable!  Where are the symptoms of injury?

    Mu Ling blinked her beautiful eyes, and after confirming that there was nothing abnormal about Ling Fan, she immediately smiled and said, "Yeah! Brother Ling Fan, go to bed quickly." After saying that, he opened the door of his room and went into the house to rest.

    After Mu Ling left, Ling Fan's originally rosy complexion paled slightly and he coughed twice before closing the door and sitting back on the bed depressedly.

    "Cirrus Cloud Technique is Cirrus Cloud Technique. I didn't expect the stamina to be so strong. If I wasn't physically strong, I'm afraid the stamina attached to Cirrus Cloud Technique would have kept me from getting out of bed for three days. It's a pity that I didn't take a peek at this Juan Yun Technique. Otherwise,  Several fighting skills in Cirrus Cloud Art are very powerful. If you canIf you turn them into Dou Yin"

    Ling Fan thought shamelessly, there is no Dou Seal to be used on the gloves now, if the Wind and Cloud Palm move can be engraved on the gloves, it will undoubtedly be a strong help.

    It's a pity that there is almost no hope of seeing the Ling family's Cirrus Cloud Art. That thing is not a paper secret book, but an unpredictable cirrus stone. Only the Ling family's cirrus stone can be seen on it.  People of the bloodline can understand the existence of Cirrus Cloud Technique from the Cirrus Cloud Stone, and everyone understands it differently, and it is impossible to explain it in words.

    Therefore, Ling Fan could only think about the fighting skills in the Cirrus Cloud Technique. If he wanted to obtain it, it would be extremely difficult!  Moreover, the use of the Cirrus Cloud Fighting Technique requires the assistance of the Cirrus Cloud Technique. Ling Fan has already practiced the Star Disillusionment Technique, so everything is just empty talk.

    However, the stamina brought by the Wind and Cloud Palm is indeed very strong. The Cirrus Dou Qi in the body is like an unpredictable cloud, attacking the blood meridians in various ways. However, it is very elusive and unpredictable, and it is very difficult to get rid of it.

    This feeling made Ling Fan uncomfortable. Finally, he came up with a way. Since Cirrus' fighting spirit could not be driven away, he could simply suck him into the star space and see what he could do to the star space.

    As soon as he said it, Ling Fan controlled the star space, slowly opened a mouthful of words, and then the star fighting energy directly entered the blood, and began to chase the Cirrus cloud fighting energy crazily.

    No matter how mysterious and unpredictable Cirrus Dou Qi is, he is finally an ownerless thing. After a chase, he was finally captured by Star Dou Qi and then dragged directly into the star space.

    Entering the star space, Cirrus Dou Qi began to rush around crazily, trying to destroy things in the star space.

    However, in addition to the star field, star particles, star fighting energy, and star flames in the star space, what is left is the condensing star tears and the quietly floating Xuan Sword True Essence.

    The Star Domain is guarded by the Star Dou Qi, and those stars are not afraid of the attacks of Cirrus Dou Qi, and the star flames are not something that Cirrus Dou Qi dares to provoke.  As for the Xuanjian True Yuan, it is the True Yuan of Heaven and Earth, and there is nothing that Juan Yun Dou Qi can do against him.

    So his target was only the still condensing Tears of Stars. The poor guy didn¡¯t know how terrifying the Tears of Stars were, and they were all struck by him.  As a result, just one step away from Star Tears, he was suddenly restrained by a strong force and trapped directly in a small space, unable to move again.

    The difficult Juan Yun Dou Qi was easily trapped by Ling Fan. At this moment, Ling Ziyu, who was hurriedly moving forward, suddenly turned pale and opened his mouth to spit out blood, his eyes filled with horror.

    "How is it possible? My Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi has severed contact? How is this possible? Even if the Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi can't kill that person, there is still no problem in escaping. How can it be eliminated?"

    Ling Ziyu¡¯s eyes were dim, as if he had lost something important, and even his body could not help but tremble!  Yes, when he was palm-to-hand with Ling Fan, he deliberately released a ball of Cirrus fighting spirit. That ball of fighting spirit was not ordinary fighting spirit, but the essence of fighting spirit bred in Ling Ziyu's body.

    Without him, Ling Ziyu¡¯s strength will drop by a notch in a short period of time, and it will probably take at least a year to recover!  Such a major blow was completely unexpected for Ling Ziyu.

    It is when he feels that the opponent's strength has not reached the Doujun level that he will release the essence of fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, he did not kill the enemy, but lost the breath of the essence of fighting spirit.

    "Someone must have taken action to destroy the essence of my fighting spirit. With such strength, the entire Jianyang City may not even be able to defeat the Yu Family! Could it be that there is another Dou Wang-level warrior in the Yu Family?" Ling Ziyu's eyes were uncertain.  He gritted his teeth unwillingly and continued on his way.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was also quite depressed. The Star Tears trapped Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi, but his own abilities could not destroy or refine Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi. Could this thing keep him in the star space like a bomb?

    No!  Ling Fan would never allow this kind of thing to happen, so he spent the whole night thinking of ways to deal with the Juan Yun Jue. In the end, of course, there was no way. Even the flames of the stars could not burn the Juan Yun fighting spirit, and the Xuanjian Zhenyuan could not  Unable to devour him, this Juan Yun Dou Qi is the most tenacious Xiaoqiang, and there is nothing that can be done to him.

    The sky is already bright, Ling Fan is still trying to find ways to deal with Juan Yun's fighting spirit, but at this time, the entire Yuantai Village is in chaos!  The battle last night made everyone in Yuantai Village feel in danger, and even most people did not dare to go out at will.

    Everyone has a vague feeling that something big is going to happen in Yuantai Village, but as the person in charge of Yuantai Village, the City Lord¡¯s Office has not made any clear statement, not even the slightest explanation, which makes the residents of Yuantai Village very dissatisfied!

    Yuantai Village was completely plunged into haze, and various forces, large and small, felt the power of the storm, and now they were dormant even deeper!  JustOne force went against the current during this period, and that was Feng'anfang City.

    During this period, Feng'anfang City not only recruited workers on a large scale and opened 90% of the stalls in the city, but also found a mysterious OEM factory to cooperate, and various drugs such as beauty creams were produced like crazy.

    What makes other cities even more worried is that Feng'anfang City has slowly begun to sell some excellent quality weapons. Everything indicates that Feng'anfang City will not only rise, but also rise completely!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 302: Nine Patterns of Peiyuan Pill

    These weapons of excellent quality are really extraordinary, and the refining techniques are simply superb. They can be said to be the true pinnacle of low-level weapons!

    Such weapons are of course not cheap, but once the reputation spreads, there will definitely be more and more buyers, putting great pressure on those weapons shops.

    Feng'anfang City's rebirth is no longer simple, and now Feng'anfang City is monolithic. All businesses are personally presided over by Ling Xinyu, and outsiders are absolutely not allowed to participate!  And the existence of the license plate prevents enemies from causing trouble!

    I want to cause trouble openly, but I can't find any reason.  The beauty creams, various medicines and weapons in Feng'anfang City are all top-notch existences. If you can't find faults, how can you cause trouble?

    Seeing the crisis, some markets have quietly contacted Ling Xinyu, hoping to buy their medicines and beauty creams in large quantities so that they can be sold in their own markets, but Ling Xinyu refused!

    According to Ling Fan¡¯s idea, he wants all merchants to register under Feng¡¯anfang City and possibly wholesale medicines to them. Otherwise, no merchants will be able to get anything from Feng¡¯anfang City.

    Ling Xinyu insisted on implementing Ling Fan's ideas and used her iron-blooded methods to stick to the bottom line.  Once any market chooses to list its name in Feng'anfang City, it is equivalent to becoming a branch of Feng'anfang City. This is something no market is willing to do, so despite the sad times, other markets still grit their teeth and persist, hoping to survive.  The situation may improve in a few days.

    In addition, the business of Weaponfang City is also affected by Feng'anfang City.  So they are also looking for ways.  And at this moment.  Ling Fan has left everything to Ling Xinyu to handle, and he himself started an important refining process in the pharmacy!

    Pei Yuan Dan - Ling Fan has been preparing the elixir for nearly a year. Today, the time has finally come and it is time to refine it.

    After preparing the snow lotus milk and various medicinal materials, and clearly going through the refining steps of Peiyuan Dan in his mind, Ling Fan no longer hesitated and summoned the Dou Qi flame to refine some medicines that required low-temperature refining.  Then he summoned the star flames to fuse various medicines.

    Ling Fan seemed to be very careful in this process. Only when he refined the elixir with five lines or above was he successful. For Ling Fan now.  Refining first-grade elixirs with five lines or above has become very simple!

    He is already infinitely close to the realm of a second-grade alchemist, but after all, he is not a second-grade alchemist. Of course, he cannot refine the second-grade Peiyuan Dan, so to turn the second-grade Peiyuan Pill into a first-grade one, Primrose is naturally indispensable.  The addition of essence.

    Primrose essence and snow lotus milk are destined to make the Peiyuan Dan refined this time extraordinary!  Therefore, it can be said that Ling Fan was whole-hearted this time and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest.

    Various medicinal materials were fused together, primrose essence and snow lotus milk were also poured in, and the stars were in flames.  A ball of mellow liquid slowly flows, and a strong medicinal fragrance floats out, making people feel relaxed and happy.

    The next step is to condense the elixir. What kind of elixir can be condensed depends on this last step.  With Ling Fan's mental strength at the moment, this step of condensing pills should be very simple.

    Mental power surged out wildly, the star flame in his hand was controlled at a constant temperature, and the elixir inside it ran wildly, in circles, at an extremely even speed.

    With the movement of the elixir.  The liquid elixir gradually transformed into a solid state, and unique circles of elixir began to appear on the elixir. The rich elixir fragrance instantly increased dozens of times, filling the entire pharmacy.

    ? One circle, two circles, three circles, four circles, five circles In an instant, the pattern of Peiyuan Dan has crossed the threshold of five circles.  And it¡¯s still rising.

    Ling Fan held his breath, and there was a slight drop of sweat on the tip of his forehead.  Suddenly his eyes lit up, and the sixth circle of pill patterns appeared.  However, this did not satisfy him. As circles of pill patterns emerged, the rich medicinal fragrance also changed obviously.

    "Seventh Mark, come out!" With one breath, the Seventh Mark finally revealed its mysterious curves. At this moment, the look on Ling Fan's face was slightly pale, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to rotate.  Pill.

    This Peiyuan Pill is very unusual. The conditions for the appearance of pill patterns seem to be much more difficult than ordinary pills. It is even beyond Ling Fan's imagination. His mental power is almost like running water, flowing crazily.

    This did not worry him, but made him very excited. All signs showed that this Peiyuan Pill was definitely the best among the best!

    The eighth pill pattern began to slowly appear on the pill, very slowly, very shallow, and seemed to be insignificant!  How could this satisfy Ling Fan? At that moment, his mental power surged again, and the eighth pill pattern finally surfaced and appeared on the Peiyuan Pill!

    Eight lines of Peiyuan Dan, and added with snow lotus milk and primrose essence, heThe preciousness of it is self-evident, but Ling Fan was not satisfied with this. He gritted his teeth and actually controlled his fighting spirit and mental power to attack the Jiuwen Peiyuan Pill.

    This time, Ling Fan went all out without any intention of pausing. He directly exerted all his strength and rushed forward in one breath!  The ninth pill pattern was finally revealed in Ling Fan's desperate sprint.

    When the ninth line appeared, the Peiyuan Pill made a loud sound. Ling Fan, who was already sweating, quickly took out the jade bottle and tried to put the Peiyuan Pill away. Who knew that the Peiyuan Pill actually had spirituality, and he gasped.  Dodge, dodge.

    Ling Fan was stunned when he saw it, but he put the Peiyuan Pill into the jade bottle the second time.  It seems that the Peiyuan Pill is too powerful and has a short-term spirituality, but the spirituality is only fleeting, and you can only control the Peiyuan Pill to avoid it for a while.

    "It is said that the ninth-grade elixir can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and transform into a spirit. I thought this was just a fantasy. Looking at the vision of the Peiyuan Pill today, it seems that the legend of the ninth-grade elixir may be true."

    With this thought passing through his mind, Ling Fan immediately closed his eyes and rested, regaining his fighting spirit and mental strength!

    Refining a Nine-Line Peiyuan Pill almost drained him of all his strength. The Nine-Line is the Nine-Line. How can it be so easy to refine!  Poor Ling Fan, because of Teacher Madu's strict requirements, the refined elixir must be at least five lines to be considered qualified. All elixirs below five lines are unqualified products.

    You must know that for ordinary alchemists, as long as they can refine the shaped elixir, no matter how many lines it is, it will be a success, but Ling Fan obviously does not receive that kind of treatment.

    The fighting spirit will be restored very quickly, but the recovery of mental power will take a certain amount of time!  After all, mental power is too strong, it is easy to consume and difficult to recover!

    At the same time that Ling Fan was recovering his strength, somewhere in Yuantai Village, in the so-called Yu Family Headquarters, the head of the Yu Family, Yu Zhantian, received a secret letter. The things described in the secret letter made Yu Zhantian  Completely frowned.

    "After years of forbearance, are you finally going to show your trump card this time? Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao, I hope you won't disappoint me." After Yu Zhantian whispered to himself, he issued a series of orders and took the Yu family with him.  Everyone respectfully welcomed Xiao Caidi to the Yu family to recuperate!

    Starting today, everyone in the Yu family finally understood that their Yu family had already taken refuge with the Xiao family, and their common enemy was the Ling family!

    No one in the Yu family objected to this. Others did not know the details of their Yu family, but they did not dare to forget their identities. At the beginning, their Yu family did not have a surname of Yu. The reason why they changed their surname to Yu was because they originally  His family was destroyed, and the culprit behind it was the Ling family!

    This is a huge secret. Apart from themselves, only the Xiao family knows!  The Yu family has been patient for thousands of years, and finally had to show its trump card after Xiao Caidi was ambushed. From today on, the Yu family will really have sex with the Ling family!

    On the other side, General Yuan is also having a headache. Because of the matters involving the Kuangfeng Gang, Langya Sect and Suicide Hall, he naturally talked to Yu Zhu and the leaders of the three forces!

    "Forget it about Yu Zhu, General Yuan has no way to deal with this young man's attitude that he will report to you for revenge.  What makes him angry is that the leaders of the three forces, who used to be respectful to him, are now arrogant, as if Yu Zhu is the leader and they don't take him seriously!

    Now General Yuan can be said to be a loner, and the only thing that is truly under his control is the City Lord's Office!  Because of the war in Yuantai Village, other organizational forces that had a good relationship with him also completely disappeared, especially the Qin family and the Lu family. All the big shots in these two groups were slaughtered overnight. As a result,  Not only did they not take revenge, but they went completely dormant, looking aloof and indifferent to the world.

    "A bunch of cowards!" General Yuan raised his voice and looked at Lieutenant General Liu: "Is there no news about the Blue Guards yet? Three days have passed and there is no news about them. Ling Fan is also alive in Feng'anfang City.  Okay, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "What's going on?" Vice General Liu smacked his lips. How do you know what's going on?  Am I in charge of the Blue Guard?  It's you, you don't give me bonuses these days, and you still dare to yell at me. Do you really think Yuantai Village is still the same Yuantai Village?

    Vice General Liu said slightly sarcastically: "The blue-clad guards received direct orders from the general. Now there is no news. The general does not know about it. How can the general know about it?" There was a sneer in his words.

    How could General Yuan fail to hear the sarcasm of Vice General Liu at this moment? Because of his failure, the people around him are getting farther and farther away from him. It is absolutely impossible to continue like this. He must find a way. Unfortunately, he has no choice now and can only send  People went around looking for the blue-clad guard, but he would never dare to ask the city lord for help again

    Hundreds of miles away from Yuyangzhuang, there is a huge killer organization located here. His name is Blood Flower Hall. It was just a small branch of Blood Flower Hall that was destroyed in Marihe that day.

    Now in the conference room of Blood Flower Hall, Ling Yu appeared here with a man in black!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 303: Something big is about to happen

    The person who met Ling Ziyu was the Blood Flower Lord, bloodless!

    "Mr. Ling, the Ling family has great achievements and many masters. Why did my blood flower come to you today? Is it possible that my blood flower has something that Mr. Ling likes?".

    There are three hideous scars on the right side of Xue Wuqing's face. As soon as Fang opens his mouth, the three scars move up and down, looking very scary!  His words were cold, and even though his opponent was a member of the Ling family, he didn't show the slightest fear.

    "Xue Qingqing, I have no time to joke with you. There is a major event this time. It's time for you Xuehua to show your identity." Ling Ziyu didn't care about Xue Wuqing's attitude and instead said something puzzling.  Come.

    Xue Qingqing¡¯s expression condensed, but he sneered: ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Ling? Is it possible that I am the Blood Flower Killer Organization¡¯s identity? Mr. Ling still has questions?¡±

    "Humph!" Ling Ziyu snorted coldly, turned over his hand and took out a gold-lettered token, showed it in front of Xue Qingqing, and shouted loudly: "Master Blood Flower, listen to your orders."

    Xue Qingwu's expression changed drastically, and the pride he had shown just now disappeared without a trace. He knelt down tremblingly and said, "My subordinate Xue Qingwu is here to listen to the Young Master's orders."

    Ling Ziyu nodded with satisfaction, put away the token, waved for Xue Qingqing to stand up, and the two sat down again.

    "Young Master, I, Xue Hua, have been hiding for hundreds of years and have never revealed my identity. Why would Young Master" Xue Wu** stopped talking. He was really depressed.  In fact, Blood Flower is basically one of the affiliated forces of the Ling family. It is not easy to endure it until now. Who would have thought that it would be exposed at this moment? Could it be that something big happened to the Ling family?

    "This matter is of great importance. If we can complete this mission, we will not hesitate to expose the bloody flowers. By the way, where is the great elder? I am afraid that he will be asked to dispatch this time." When mentioning the great elder, even Ling Ziyu  Such a proud person.  He couldn't help but show a hint of respect. The great elder was at the level of a fighting king, and was known as the best killer in the world!

    Xue Qingqing's expression changed, thinking that this was indeed a big event, and the Great Elder was actually required to take action.  Xue Wuqing said helplessly: "Master Qi, the Great Elder received a secret mission a few months ago. He has left Blood Flower a long time ago and has not returned yet. We don't know any news about him."

    "What? The Great Elder isn't here? What mission did he take on? He hasn't returned for several months?" Ling Ziyu stood up suddenly, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. Without the help of the Great Elder, it might be difficult to deal with Xiao Caidi this time.  .

    Xue Wuqing smiled bitterly.  Who is the Great Elder? How do I know what mission he has taken? Do I dare to ask?

    "Sir, you might as well tell us what happened this time. If it's not too urgent, you can wait until the elder comes back to discuss it. If it's an urgent matter, then I'll discuss it in the long run. Maybe we can handle it."  Lord of the Blood Flower, what great things have you not seen in the world?  Not only a thousand but also eight hundred strong men died under his sword.  He asked himself that he could still handle ordinary things, with his strength as a Heaven-level Doujun.  Have you ever been afraid of anything?

    Ling Ziyu had a strong mind and had already calmed down. He told the whole story. After learning everything, Xue Qingqing also frowned.

    "We noticed a connection between the Yu family and the Xiao family in the early years, but we were unable to take action because there was no evidence! We never expected that the Yu family was really from the Xiao family, but there was a Dou Wang, Mr. Ling, in the Yu family.  I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    "Oh?" Ling Ziyu's eyes lit up and he asked, "What information do you have?"

    Xue Qingqing raised his head proudly: "I, Xuehua, have accepted the task of assassinating the direct descendants of the Yu family more than once. Even I have sneaked into the Yu family and escaped unscathed. If there is a fighting king in the Yu family, I, Xuehua, will not be able to do it three times.  He has sneaked in four times! And the most recent one was a month ago. If Dou Wang appeared in the Yu family this month, it would be even more impossible. As we all know, the appearance of Dou Wang must be accompanied by strange phenomena in the world, either big or small.  If you are small, you can never be calm."

    "That makes sense, let's continue." Ling Ziyu nodded. With Xuehua's intelligence network, there shouldn't be any mistakes.

    "Although there is no Dou King in the Yu family, there will be no less than ten Dou Lords. The others can be said to be the most difficult to deal with. The most difficult ones to deal with are Yu Zhantian, Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong. If these three people join forces, they are really incomparable.  Terrifying. And my Blood Flower has sixteen blood masters, plus I have a total of seventeen fighting masters. Naturally, my strength far exceeds that of the Yu family. But Mr. Ling wants us to go to the Yu family to kill Xiao Caidi this time. So in  In the base camp of the Yu family, these advantages of my blood flower will be gone, and this mission will probably be difficult to complete."

    Xue Wuqing¡¯s analysis is just an analysis after all. He said that there are ten Dou Lords in the Yu family. Is there really only ten Dou Lords in the Yu family?  Will someone's strength be easily seen by you?  And how can it be so easy for you to break into the Yu family's base camp? That is a family with a thousand years of foundation.

    It would be much easier if there was a Dou Wang to help.?, it's a pity that the great elder is not here, this is the biggest problem.

    "Wrong! Including me and General Yuan from Yuantaizhuang, there are a total of eighteen Doujun. We have nineteen Doujun. It shouldn't be difficult to kill Xiao Caidi." Ling Ziyu's eyes flashed:  "It's a pity that Yu Pang is too stubborn. It's impossible to completely control him. Otherwise, with the power of the City Lord's Mansion, what does the Yu family mean?"

    "Young Master, you must not think like this." Xue Qingqing said quickly: "If we unite the forces of the City Lord's Mansion, then the royal family will definitely be aware of it, and they will definitely intervene when the time comes, and this matter will be impossible to act! Guangguang Nayuantaizhuang, think about it  It is impossible for the royal family to relax completely. According to what happened in Yuantai Village in the past few days, I am afraid that the royal family has quietly sent people into Yuantai Village, but we don¡¯t know it.¡±

    Xue Wuqing continued: "The attack on the Yu family was too hasty, and the success rate is only 60% at most. And if there is an accident, I am afraid that Xuehua will suffer heavy losses."

    In his heart, he absolutely does not want to attack the Yu family. If the Ling family can help with all their strength, then attacking the Yu family is simply child's play. Unfortunately, the Ling family and the Xiao family are constraining each other. They will see every little move from either side.  Not to mention the big commotion, the Xiao family will never let the Ling family send troops easily, there is no doubt about this.

    "Let alone a 60% chance, we must do it even if there is a 50% chance! Then Xiao Caidi must die." Ling Ziyu's eyes flashed with ferocity.

    Xue Qingqing was startled. Although Xiao Caidi was wise and brave, she was still a woman, and her achievements didn't seem to be much.  Why did Ling Ziyu have to kill her? What was hidden in this?

    Xue Qingqing wanted to ask, but he must not ask. He knew very well that if he knew something he shouldn't know, his life would be at stake.

    "In this case, I will immediately summon the Sixteen Blood Lords to make detailed arrangements for this matter."

    Because of the arrival of Ling Ziyu, Blood Flower finally showed its ferocious fangs. The killer organization turned out to be an affiliated force cultivated by the Ling family for many years. This force surfaced at the same time as the Yu family.

    Somewhere in Yuantai Village, just as Xue Qingqing thought, the royal army has quietly moved in here, and their leader is a woman as beautiful as a fairy. Her name is Xingyue Ruohan, who happened to be there that day  The royal woman Ling Fan met in Taihe City, but at this moment, the fighting energy fluctuations in her body have reached the Doujun level, which is really shocking.

    Xingyue Ruohan looked up at Yuantai Village shrouded in haze, and an inexplicable emotion emerged in her heart.  She has been here for two days, and during these two days, she has received the most news about Feng'anfang City, and along with Feng'anfang City, there is another name that has entered her ears - Ling Fan.

    Because of Ling Fan's arrival, Feng'anfang City was reborn from the ashes, and then the entire Yuantai Village fell into war. The local forces and the city lord's office were disturbed. Now everyone in Yuantai Village is in danger, as if they were hit by a storm.  , shrouded in an unprecedented crisis.

    Only Feng'anfang City is going upstream and becoming more and more popular, and all of this cannot be separated from Ling Fan and the legendary beauty cream.

    Xingyue Ruohan has already used this beauty cream. Even she can't help but be amazed. This thing is simply the nemesis of women.

    "Could Ling Fan be the Ling Fan from Taihe City? That alchemist? Haha, it seems a bit interesting. It's hard to imagine that Yuantai Village can be brought into such chaos without revealing any flaws. It's hard to imagine that these things will happen in such a short time.  The layout was completed in a few days. If such characters could be used by my royal family, there would be many."

    Xingyue Ruohan said to himself, shaking his head and sighing!  She had met Ling Fan twice, and it was such a simple meeting, but it highlighted Ling Fan's unyielding nature. It might be too difficult for him to lie dormant at the feet of the royal family.

    "No matter what, even if you can't surrender him, you must at least be friends with him. If you are not absolutely sure to destroy him, then don't try to provoke him. Now that he is going smoothly, it is not the time to meet him.  Just give him some trouble."

    Xingyue Ruohan smiled sweetly, her eyes sparkling with a wisdom that belied her age.

    The small Yuantai Village is already in a turmoil at the moment. What is even more frightening is not this. The changes that really shake up Yuantai Village have just begun.

    In the pharmacy, two purple rays of light tore through the void, and Ling Fan opened his eyes with flashing purple light.  After recovering his mental power, he is now completely at his peak!

    He didn¡¯t know the big things that were brewing in Yuantai Village, but he knew very well that the time for his breakthrough had finally arrived!  After Huang Jiedoujiang had endured it for so long, Ling Fan had never felt the desire to improve his strength. Until he met Ling Ziyu, Ling Fan finally felt oppressed and he desperately wanted to improve his strength.

    And today, he is about to take the Nine-Line Peiyuan Pill, which is refined from Snow Lotus Milk and Primrose Essence. How powerful is this pill? How far can it take Ling Fan? Everything is at stake.  It's a mystery that can only be solved by taking the Peiyuan Pill.

    "The Star Territory, which has been silent for a long time, is about to explode!" Ling Fan licked his lips, opened his mouth wide, and the Nine Lines Peiyuan Pill rolled into his throat!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 304: Crazy Advancement

    The Nine-Line Peiyuan Pill is indeed a Nine-Line Pill. When it is still rolling in the throat, a strong medicinal fragrance has already made the fighting spirit in the body ready to move.  After the elixir entered his body, it immediately turned into streams of pure energy. He went straight to Douxuan without going anywhere.

    Dou Xuan was in Ling Fan's star space. If Ling Fan refused, this pure energy would naturally not be able to enter. However, Ling Fan was not a fool, so he immediately opened the star space.  .

    The energy transformed by the Jiuwen Peiyuan Pill suddenly poured into the star space like a raging craziness, and then aimed at Douxuan and suddenly impacted towards it.

    This is the purest elixir energy and does not require any refining. However, it must go through Dou Xuan before it can be transformed into Dou Qi and be absorbed by Ling Fan.

    Before that, the star flame entered Douxuan first and merged with Douxuan.  Afterwards, the pure energy poured into Douxuan, and under the action of Douxuan, it was transformed into star fighting energy, and then was absorbed by the star space.

    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t feel anything. As the fighting spirit increased, the stars in the star space finally began to bloom one by one under the endless energy. The yellow-level warriors instantly advanced to the black-level warriors, and the stars were still opening and not stopping.

    Explosive, explosive, explosive!  !  !

    Open, open, open!  !  !

    The power of the Jiuwei Peiyuan Pill was so abundant that even Ling Fan's Dou Xuan could not be converted into it. The power that had not successfully entered the Dou Xuan was naturally scattered in the star space. Ling Fan originally planned to slowly absorb it later.  , who knows about the mutation.

    The originally sealed Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi seemed to be affected by the Nine Patterns Peiyuan Pill.  There was a sudden violent tremor.  Unexpectedly, he broke away from the restraints and plunged into the pure energy.

    Ling Fan was shocked, but there was nothing he could do. At this moment, he was concentrating on refining the Star Dou Qi, and had no time or energy to care about the Juan Yun Dou Qi. As a result, the power of the Juan Yun Dou Qi and the Jiu Wen Pei Yuan Dan actually complemented each other and merged with each other.  stand up.

    After fusion, it will become more powerful energy, and then slowly integrate into Douxuan and be refined, but the refined star fighting energy is extremely unusual.  It was not pure star fighting energy, it was actually mixed with Juan Yun fighting energy, but this Juan Yun fighting energy had been controlled by Ling Fan.

    This scene is undoubtedly a huge surprise. Unexpectedly, the power of Jiuwen Peiyuan Dan can refine Juan Yun's fighting spirit.  In fact, it was Snow Lotus Milk that made the greatest contribution. Only he could easily refine Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi!

    "Does this mean I have Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi?" Ling Fan was extremely excited, controlling the combination of Star Dou Qi and Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi, and deliberately integrating the body into a single star field.

    There will be no star fighting spirit in this star field, only a combination of star fighting spirit and cirrus fighting spirit. Well, let¡¯s call them nebula fighting spirit.

    ¡° One star field obviously cannot satisfy the amount of Nebula¡¯s fighting spirit. You must know that it is a combination of the essence of fighting spirit that Ling Ziyu has nurtured for a long time and the Nine Lines Peiyuan Pill. How can one star field be enough?

    Fortunately, with enough Dou Qi, the star field in the star space almost bloomed ten by ten.  There is sufficient space for both the Star Fighting Qi and the Nebula Fighting Qi, and Ling Fan's strength is also in the shape of a ladder at this moment, climbing up crazily.

    This sudden increase in strength did not make him feel any discomfort, nor did his body feel any pain, because he had the star space, he had the star field, and the structure of the Star Destruction Technique prevented him from being unbearable like ordinary fighting cultivators.  Huge energy.

    to him.  The more energy, the better. Of course, if he can absorb the energy, forget it if it is the type of Star Tears.  It was an explosion of energy that could not be absorbed at all.  You can only use him to fight, but that is the energy that will kill you.

    The star fields are being enriched one by one.  Originally, with the power of the Jiuwen Peiyuan Pill, Ling Fan could only be sent to the realm of a Xuan-level fighter. However, because of the Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi, when Ling Fan reached the level of a Xuan-level fighter, the star space did not stop absorbing it at all.  Meaning, a steady stream of energy is still transmitted crazily through Douxuan.

    Ten star fields, twenty star fields, thirty star fields Each star field bloomed crazily, and then was quickly filled with two kinds of fighting spirit!  The strength also skyrocketed at this moment!

    Skyrocketing!  !

    Skyrocketing!  !  !

    A Xuan-level fighting general?  No!

    An earth-level fighting general?  Don't underestimate me!

    A heavenly warrior?  Yes, it is necessary to reach this height. Under the impact of infinite energy, Ling Fan's strength can be said to have skyrocketed to an astonishing stage. When the fighting spin stopped, his strength was already a stable heaven-level fighter.  , and the number of star fields has doubled from one hundred and ten to two hundred and twenty, of which fifty star fields are filled with nebula fighting energy, and the rest are all star fighting energy.

    At this moment, Ling Fan only felt confusedMy body felt so comfortable that I almost felt like floating in the air.  There can only be one unique fighting spirit in any person's body, but Ling Fan has two kinds, and they seem to coexist completely without any rejection, just because Cirrus Cloud fighting spirit itself has absorbed some star fighting spirit, saying that their origins  The same doesn't seem to be an exaggeration.

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a breath of turbid air, and just when he was about to open his eyes, the fifty star fields filled with Nebula fighting energy suddenly shook, and then Nebula fighting energy suddenly poured out without Ling Fan's control.

    Ling Fan was shocked and was about to take control when he saw that the nebula fighting energy merged together and finally turned into a turbulent scene. The scene was turbulent and unpredictable, which was very strange.

    "Could this bethe Cirrus Cloud Art?" Ling Fan felt excited. He had heard too much about the Cirrus Cloud Stone. According to the descriptions of people who had seen it, this seemed to be the scene on the Cirrus Cloud Stone.

    Everyone looked at the Cirrus Cloud Stone and then understood the Cirrus Cloud Art and the Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi. However, Ling Fan first possessed the Dou Qi and then saw the Cirrus Cloud Art. Is there any difference in this?

    Putting all unnecessary thoughts behind, Ling Fan focused all his attention on the changing situation and the strange scene composed of nebula and fighting energy.  At this sight, Ling Fan's mind appeared in the storm involuntarily.

    A mini Ling Fan seemed to have condensed out of the storm. He looked at the changes in the surrounding situation and felt endless knowledge pouring into his mind.  The Cirrus Cloud Techniques, the Cirrus Cloud Fighting Skills, all came in at once.

    In the past, you had to comprehend the Cirrus Cloud Art by yourself, and you also had to understand the Cirrus Cloud Fighting Skills by yourself, as much as you could. But now, Ling Fan didn't need to understand it at all, and everything about the Cirrus Cloud Art flowed into his mind.

    The technique of Cirrus Cloud Technique can be completely ignored, because Ling Fan already possesses Nebula Dou Qi. He only needs to consciously transform part of the Star Dou Qi into Nebula Dou Qi when he becomes stronger in the future.

    "There are five styles of Cirrus Fighting Skills: Feng Yun Dong, Feng Yun Kill, Feng Yun Chong, Feng Yun Palm, Feng Juan Can Yun. Each move is extremely powerful and consumes a lot of fighting energy. The Nebula Fighting Qi of fifty star regions can only be  Use the lowest level of wind and cloud."

    And this Feng Yun Dong is definitely better than Ling Ziyu, because he is more complete, Ling Ziyu probably only understands about 60% of Feng Yun Dong!

    "Wind and Cloud Domain." Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he seemed to have some understanding when he saw the word "Realm". After these days of understanding, he has gradually understood that once the blood of the Tyrannosaurus Rex boils, the energy he emits will  Momentum is a small realm.

    The reason why I say he is small is because the scope of his influence is very small, but the effect is surprisingly good.  As his strength increases, the Tyrannosaurus Domain is also improving. Now that he is a heaven-level fighter, the Tyrannosaurus Domain is no longer the same.

    "In the field of wind and cloud, the enemy will be caught in the changing winds and clouds, unable to make the most accurate judgment, and any actions will be biased."

    Regarding the field, Ling Fan doesn't know much about it now. When he exchanged palms with Ling Ziyu, he was actually in Ling Ziyu's field!  It was because of this that his judgment of Ling Ziyu's remaining strength was biased. He thought he had used all his strength when he took action, but in fact it was not!

    That is an existence that he cannot feel. This is the power of Fengyun Realm. His influence on the enemy is often invisible to the enemy.  Unlike the frontal breakthrough in the Tyrannosaurus Realm, the Fengyun Realm emphasizes long-term battles. When fighting in the Fengyun Realm, the longer the battle, the better it is for oneself.

    So Ling Ziyu talks a lot when fighting. This guy is making full use of the Fengyun field, and he is indeed a powerful person.

    The field of Fengyun requires at least Doujun to understand it, because the biggest difference between Doujun and Doujiang is that Doujun can integrate fighting spirit into the surrounding air, which can be said to be another kind of control over fighting spirit.

    By then, you will have another understanding of space, and only then can you understand the true meaning of the realm.  The reason why Ling Fan now has the tyrannosaurus domain is because the tyrannosaurus blood is too strong. It is the blood itself that releases the domain. This domain is not comparable to ordinary domains.

    Two hundred and twenty star fields, heaven-level warriors, Cirrus Cloud Technique, Nebula Dou Qi, and a Nine-line Yuan-Pui Yuan Dan directly gave Ling Fan unexpected and huge benefits. Even he himself never thought of it.  Able to reach this point.

    He originally thought that at most the Earth-level generals would be able to hold up to the sky, but despite all the calculations, he did not consider the existence of Juan Yun¡¯s fighting spirit.  If Ling Ziyu knew that he had helped Ling Fan so much, I wonder if he would be so angry that he would vomit three liters of blood and curse.

    Opening his eyes, the corners of Ling Fan's mouth turned up slightly, getting higher and higher, and finally a long roar erupted, echoing over the entire courtyard without stopping for a long time.

    &nbsp; Nora Duoer, Xuan Jian, Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu rushed out immediately. When they felt the roar, the faces of the four of them were different.

    Nora Duer was slightly surprised, but more of a shock.

    Xuan Jian frowned, and his eyes flashed with disbelief.

    Ling Xinyu covered her mouth, her pretty face beaming with joy.

    The calmest one was Mu Ling. She shrugged her shoulders as if nothing had happened and everything was normal.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 305: Someone from the Yu Family Comes

    In Mu Ling's eyes, whatever happened to Ling Fan was normal. It wasn't blind trust or anything. There was a reason for it, because he was that person's son, and the blood flowing in his body was full of variables.

    No one knows why Ling Fan's strength soared, but from the roar just now, even Xuan Jian felt a sense of solemnity!  He has always thought of himself as having superior strength, but he has never seen through Ling Fan. At this moment, if he were to kill Ling Fan, he was not 100% sure!  .

    In Xuan Jian¡¯s eyes, even Dou Jun rarely makes him so uncertain. However, Ling Fan is just a fighter general. A fighter general who has just risen directly from the yellow rank to the heaven rank. No matter which rank he is in, he is still a fighter general after all.

    Pushing the door open, Ling Fan knew that the roar that he had not suppressed just now must have alarmed everyone in the courtyard. As he expected, there were four people waiting for him outside the door. Seeing the questioning expressions on their faces, Ling Fan couldn't help but scratch his head.  Scratching his head: "Haha, I accidentally took a pill to slightly improve my strength. I couldn't hold it back for a while."

    "A little improvement in strength?" Everyone rolled their eyes. Are you going to advance three levels in a row, or should you just a little improvement in strength?  This is too nonsense!

    What makes them even more speechless is that Ling Fan now looks happy and not feeling any discomfort at all, which is even more strange!

    After a sudden increase in strength, the human body's ability to withstand it is generally unable to digest it, and there will be a period of weakness, or even body swelling and pain, and in the most serious case, the body will explode and die, etc.

    Now Ling Fan's strength has obviously increased too much, but he doesn't feel any discomfort.  This is so abnormal. Could it be that Ling Fan had been suppressing his strength before, and was he just releasing it normally at this moment?

    "Madam, there is someone outside asking to see you." Just when everyone was guessing.  The old housekeeper suddenly came in a hurry, and his words were a little hasty.

    Ling Xinyu frowned slightly. There were countless people who came to see them these days. Except for some specific people, Ling Xinyu asked the old housekeeper to turn them down!  Now the old housekeeper has come to report in a hurry, and he seems to be very anxious. The person who wants to see him is not an ordinary person.

    "Do you know who he is?" Ling Xinyu asked lightly.

    "They are two young men. They said they are from the Yu family. They came specially to invite the young master to go to the Yu family." The old housekeeper wiped away a wisp of sweat and then revealed the identity of the stranger.

    The visitor turned out to be a member of the Yu family, and he did not come to see Ling Xinyu, but to invite Ling Fan.  There is obviously something fishy about this kind of thing. The old housekeeper is in Feng'anfang City, how could he not have heard of the horror of the Yu family?

    "A member of the Yu family?" Everyone present, including Xuan Jian, frowned at the same time.  The Yu family before Ling Fan returned.  He also made a move against Feng'anfang City. Although it was just a small move that was insignificant, it did offend Feng'anfang City.

    Because of the strength of the Yu family, Ling Fan decided not to seek revenge from the Yu family for the time being.  Who knew that the Yu family came to the door themselves? What is hidden in this?

    "Let them wait in the living room." Ling Xinyu knew that things were not simple.  He immediately gave instructions to the old housekeeper.

    "This" Unexpectedly, the old housekeeper's expression changed slightly and he hesitated.

    "Is there anything wrong?" Ling Xinyu frowned.  The old butler has been in the Ling family for many years and has always followed orders. He would never be so hesitant as he is today unless the things he is asked to do are difficult.

    "The people of the Yu family said that they were just here to invite the young master. They would not come in, but let the young master go out." At this point, the old housekeeper was already covered in sweat. Such an arrogant Yu family came to invite someone to be a guest, but he still  He is so arrogant that he doesn't even bother to enter the house and wants the owner to come out in person!

    "Hmph! What do they think they are? They are just two henchmen. Don't you want to come in? Then let them wait." Nora Duer curled her lips. From the old housekeeper's narration, even she could feel that outside the house  How arrogant are those two Yu family boys?

    Nora Duoer, an outsider, can feel the atmosphere, let alone the two masters, Ling Xinyu and Ling Fan?  They wanted to treat each other politely, but the other party didn't take them seriously.

    "Fan'er, no matter what happens to the Yu family, as the masters, we cannot be the same as him. Besides, we really can't afford to offend the Yu family, so we still have to meet here." Ling Xinyu is worthy of being the head of the family, even though he feels aggrieved.  , but he also saw things clearly and did not make any impulsive move.

    "Of course I'm going." Ling Fan smiled coldly, and then his face became gloomy: "But since they don't want to come in, let them stand for a while. Old housekeeper, go and tell them that I am in seclusion and can't go out until later.  Ask them to wait in the living room, and if they don¡¯t come in, let them wait.¡±

    After saying that, he waved his robe and left, followed by Xuan Jian, Nora Duoer and Mu Ling.

    &nbsp; The old housekeeper smiled bitterly and looked at Ling Xinyu for help. Ling Xinyu shrugged her shoulders and showed a helpless expression.  Since Ling Fan said so, he will definitely do it. The poor Yu family seems to have to wait.

    "What? Ling Fan is in seclusion and can't come out for the time being?" Outside the courtyard, two young men of 16 years old stood proudly. They were dressed in white clothes fluttering in the wind. They exuded the aura of a superior person, coupled with their handsome  With their small faces and the fluctuations of fighting spirit at the level of a Heaven-level Doujiang, they are simply two girl killers.

    These two are the sons of Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong respectively. They have extremely high status in the Yu family. They can be said to be like two young masters!  The two people are named Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong, and they are one of the leading figures of the "Lu" generation of the Yu family.

    They have been blessed since childhood. They are two bloodline warriors with a bloodline concentration of 1,400, so their cultivation speed is extremely fast. At a young age, they are already heaven-level warriors, only one step away from Doujun.

    They are both powerful and powerful, which creates their arrogant characters!  In their eyes, only some people from big families could make them look at them seriously. In rubbish places like Feng'anfang City, they would feel dirty even if they stepped into it.

    This time Yu Zhantian sent them to invite Ling Fan to Yu¡¯s house, but he didn¡¯t tell them why.  However, it can be seen from Yu Zhantian sending them out that Yu Zhantian attaches great importance to this matter, so even though they were unwilling, they reluctantly walked through the noisy Feng'anfang City and arrived in front of the Siheyuan.

    The decoration of this courtyard was so low-grade that these two people were so arrogant that they didn't even bother to enter, so they asked the old housekeeper to call Ling Fan out.

    In their opinion, Feng'anfang City was not qualified to challenge the Yu family at all. The two young masters personally took action, and Ling Fan climbed out to greet them without even kneeling and kowtowing. Who knew that after the old housekeeper reported the report, it was actually rumored that  Such news came out.

    Retreat?  Just kidding me, if Ling Fan was really in seclusion, why didn't the old housekeeper tell him when we just met?  Instead, after entering, he said that Ling Fan was in retreat, which was obviously perfunctory.

    The dignified young master of the Yu family took action personally, but was rejected. This made the two of them very angry and almost beat them.  But they are a well-educated big family, how can they be as knowledgeable as these third-rate people?

    "How long will your young master be in seclusion?" Yu Lufeng, who was slightly older, asked calmly while suppressing the anger in his heart.

    "This" The old housekeeper secretly wiped his hands with a cold sweat: "I can't predict the retreat, but my wife has said that the two young masters should wait in the living room. I believe the young master will be able to leave the retreat soon."

    "Hmph! No need, we can just wait here. Tell your wife, our Yu family doesn't have much patience." Yu Luxiong, just like his name, has a particularly hot temper. Before Yu Lufeng could speak, he had already snorted coldly.  With a sound, a powerful momentum burst out from within his body.

    The old housekeeper felt a tremor all over his body and couldn't help but take two steps back. His face was pale, and he was actually injured internally by this momentum.

    You must know that the old housekeeper is just an ordinary person, not a fighting cultivator at all, how can he withstand the momentum of a fighting general!

    "Lu Xiong, don't be reckless." Yu Lufeng's expression darkened, and he hurriedly exuded an aura to knock back Yu Luxiong's aura.  They are not afraid of Feng'anfang City, let alone Ling Fan, but this time the family leader has an order, and they are here to complete the task. If the people of Feng'anfang City are injured, the task may not be completed.

    It was a great shame and humiliation for the two of them to be unable to complete such a simple task. They might not know how their cousins ??would laugh at them when they returned to the family.

    Therefore, they could only endure it. For the two young masters, this kind of endurance was obviously very painful.  They asked for this. Who made them arrogant and arrogant? Ling Fan hated this the most.

    It's a pity that the two young masters don't think so. They only think that Ling Fan is deliberately making things difficult for them. If they get the chance, they will have to teach this bastard a lesson. They don't know what the owner of the family wants to do with him. Little Feng An  What the heck is a market?

    When he saw the injured old housekeeper, Ling Fan, who was about to go out, frowned, and anger slowly burned in his heart. He sat in the room drinking tea without letting the old housekeeper inform him, and directly asked Yu Lufeng and  Yulu Xiong continued to drink from the northwest wind outside the door.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, no matter what kind of Yu family you are, even if you are from the Five Great Universities, I won¡¯t give you any face if you dare to hurt me, the people in Feng¡¯anfang City. You want to see me, right?  Let¡¯s talk after dark.

    Ling Fan has become determined, which makes the old housekeeper and Ling Xinyu anxious. What if they really offend the Yu family?

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t care anymore. With Xuan Jian here, if the Yu family really wants to cause chaos, the most they can do is abandon Feng An.If Fangshi doesn't want it, he will take his relatives and kill him, and then he will carry out crazy revenge. People will ride on him, do he still want to endure it?

    It was getting dark. Yu Lufeng and Yu Lu clenched their teeth angrily and clenched their fists. They had been waiting here for four hours, four hours, just to wait for an unknown person!

    ¡°There have been many dignitaries who wanted to see me, but they had to queue up to give gifts and bowed their heads, so they might not even see them!  Now, how could they bear it when they came to invite an unknown person and drank the northwest wind for four hours outside the house.

    "This is unreasonable!" Yulu Xiong shouted angrily.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, have you been waiting outside for a long time? Hahaha, I'm practicing in seclusion, and at this critical moment of integrity, I'm really sorry, I'm sorry."

    At this moment, Ling Fan smiled playfully, and finally stepped out of the courtyard with Xuan Jian and others.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 306: Jade Land Wind and Jade Land Bear

    Ling Fan's words seemed very kind, but the expression on his face was rather dismissive. In the eyes of the young master of the Yu family, it was even more naked provocation!

    "Ling Fan" Yu Luxiong had a hot temper. After waiting for so long, he was met with this face. His heart was filled with anger. He wanted to beat Ling Fan even if his hands were dirty. If Yu Lufeng hadn't stopped him, he would have beaten him.  , he has already rushed out.  .

    "Hey? The two young masters already know the taboo of my names, but I don't know how to call them?" As soon as these words came out, the two of them almost wanted to vomit blood!  I¡¯m just here to invite you. Can I not know your name?  But you, you don¡¯t even know who this young master is!

    Didn¡¯t this mean that the two of them had become unknown and Ling Fan had become the protagonist?  It was a good move to turn against the guest. While Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong looked gloomy, they couldn't help but snorted coldly.

    "You don't need to know who we are, you just need to go to Yu's house with us." Yu Lufeng said coldly, his words already mixed with uncontrollable anger.

    "Yu family?" Ling Fan sneered in his heart, but pretended to be confused and said: "I, Ling Fan, have only been in Yuantai Village for half a month and have not had any contact with the Yu family. I don't know why I was invited by the Yu family this time?" There was something unexpected in his words.  With a touch of questioning.

    The tone of Ling Fan's words made the two members of the Yu family feel very uncomfortable. Their Yu family was a first-class family in Yuantai Village and even in the entire Jianyang City. Their status was so noble that they were the only ones who asked other people's questions, and no one else asked.  They problem.

    "You don't have to worry about these, just follow us." Yu Lufeng's words gradually became colder.

    "Hey, I'm talking about you two pretty boys. Are you here to invite someone or kidnap someone? It sounds like Brother Ling must go to Yu's house with you, no!"

    Suddenly, a pleasant female voice came through the wind, and the two young masters frowned.  Turning his head and looking around, what caught his eye was a woman with a raised mouth and a pair of watery eyes that seemed to be able to speak.

    With their identities as Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong, they couldn't help but be slightly startled. This woman is so beautiful!  How could such a woman appear in Feng'anfang City, which is like a garbage dump?  Such a woman should be well protected, and the person who protects her.  Of course it should be me!

    There was a flash of heat in the eyes of the two of them, but they were both people who had seen the world, and they had seen a lot of beauties, so this heat was just fleeting!  They believe in their status.  It is very simple to get a woman, and the most important thing at the moment is to get Ling Fan to go to the Yu family.

    So their eyes quickly withdrew and fell on Ling Fan: "I, the head of the Yu family, have invited you personally. Are you so arrogant that you refuse to go?"

    "Oh? Head of the Yu family?" Ling Fan was shocked.  How could he not have seen the lustful look in the eyes of the two of them just now, but he was not worried about Naladore at all. Instead, he prayed for these two poor boys. Who do you mess with?  If you have to mess with Naladore, I hope you won¡¯t go too far in the future.  Otherwise, any accident that happens has nothing to do with me.

    Although I am very unhappy with Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong¡¯s attitude.  But he couldn't be the enemy of the Yu family yet, so Ling Fan decided to go to the Yu family.

    "They can't go." Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong blocked Mu Ling and Xuan Jian, which meant that only Ling Fan was allowed to go.  Mu Ling didn't care, but who was Xuan Jian? He had to rely on Ling Fan to save his life. How could he let him go to Yu's house alone? If something happened to him, his life would be over.

    Immediately, a piercing killing intent burst out from Xuan Jian's body. Before that killing intent, even Ling Fan felt his heart tremble!  How many people has this guy killed, and he has developed such terrifying killing intent? It seems that the title of Doujun Invincible is not just a boast.

    Fortunately for Ling Fan, he used the Tyrannosaurus Domain a little and was no longer affected by the killing intent. However, Yu Lufeng and Yu Lu Xiong didn't have any domains. After persisting under the crazy killing intent for a while, they finally couldn't help but rub it.  He took two steps back and his face turned pale.

    "Brother Xuan, you don't have to be like this." Seeing that the time was almost up, Ling Fan immediately opened his mouth to make a rescue, while Xuan Jian did not say anything and directly withdrew his momentum.  Ling Fan continued: "Two young masters, this Brother Xuan has some kind of agreement with me, and he cannot let me act alone. If you two insist on not letting him accompany you, then it is better for you two to invite him back, so as not to go to waste.  He lost his life!"

    Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong were extremely shocked at this moment. They never expected that there would be such a powerful master in this small Feng'anfang City. They had only experienced such a powerful momentum from their own father!

    But so what?  No matter how strong you are, you are still only one person. Compared with my Yu family, what do you mean?  If you dare to scare me, just wait for me. One day, I will take revenge.

    Yulufeng and Yuluxiong have evil feelings in their heartsThinking about it, after looking at each other, they finally no longer stopped Xuan Jian, but led the way in front of him depressedly!

    The dignified young master of the Yu family went to such great lengths to hire an unknown soldier, and he was surrounded by murderous intent and almost injured. How could they endure such humiliation casually, waiting for the opportunity to avenge this bloody sea of ????blood.

    The two of them led the way, getting faster and faster, and in the end it almost turned into a breeze!  They are deliberately trying to embarrass Ling Fan. The Yu family's skills focus on speed. How can their speed be something that ordinary generals can catch up with?

    They wanted Ling Fan to make a fool of himself. As long as Ling Fan couldn't keep up with them, they would slow down and then taunt him intentionally or unintentionally, which was considered a bad breath.

    How could Ling Fan not know their little thoughts? Xuan Jian is very powerful. For him, this speed is like a leisurely stroll, and he can easily keep up.  As for Ling Fan, who has muscle breathing and wave breathing, he doesn't care about such a small speed, not to mention he also has the Wind Chasing Seal.

    As a result, he and Xuan Jian followed casually, looking extremely relaxed and without any reluctance at all.  Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong were shocked, but the speed was getting faster and faster. They were unwilling to give up and must regain their face.

    By the end, they had used all their strength, and veins even popped out on their foreheads. However, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were like ghosts, catching up with them very lightly, with no intention of being left behind.

    "Damn, what the hell, this guy's aura wave is obviously only a fighting general, and he is also a yellow-level fighting general, how can he keep up with our speed." Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong felt extremely aggrieved, and soon they justified themselves.

    ¡°It must be that Doujun who did it, he helped this kid.¡±

    The aura that Ling Fan is suppressing now is that of Huang Jie Fighter General. Of course, he will not expose his strength easily. As for Xuan Jian helping him, it is just the two young masters of the Yu family who are lustful.

    Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong walked forward and reached the border of Yuantai Village, but they had no intention of stopping. After a while, they had entered a high mountain and continued to climb up.

    When they reached the top of the mountain, a cliff appeared in front of them. It was about ten feet away from the opposite mountain wall. As for the height of the cliff, at least with Ling Fan's eyesight, he couldn't see the bottom. But in the middle of the cliff, it was clear that clouds and mist were lingering, extremely high.  Misty.

    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"

    Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong were panting at the same time. They were exhausted from moving at full speed. Their faces were red and their heartbeats were at least three times faster!

    ??Looking at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, whose faces were not red and whose hearts were not beating, they both secretly called monsters in their hearts, but they were extremely unhappy!  I'm so tired as the son of the Yu family, but you two little brats dare to be so calm. It's just a shame.

    "What? Is the Yu family's headquarters here?" Ling Fan frowned, and Xuan Jian beside him also had a noncommittal look on his face!  Although he has investigated the Yu family, he only investigated the Yu family's residence in Yuantai Village. This place is obviously outside Yuantai Village and is not controlled by any force. If the Yu family's headquarters is here, then Xuan Jian investigates  Not having the slightest bit of information is normal.

    Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong didn't answer. They gasped for air and just rested. It wasn't until ten minutes later that they fully recovered their strength.

    "Let's go." Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong looked at each other. The two of them jumped off the cliff without any preparation.

    This scene shocked Ling Fan and Xuan Jian at the same time. Are these two desperate guys planning to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff?  Just jump, at least tell yourself where the Yu family¡¯s base camp is before jumping!

    Just when Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were confused, the bodies of Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong had already jumped ten meters away, and then they pulled something with their hands and dragged something in mid-air.

    "This is" Ling Fan focused his eyes and saw where the cliff was interrupted. There seemed to be a transparent thin line connecting the two cliffs together, and Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong grabbed this thin line.

    "What? Are you scared? If you don't even have the courage, don't go to the Yu family." Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong raised their heads and glared at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian mockingly, looking extremely arrogant.  , as if showing off how brave he is.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian looked at each other. Neither of them was talking nonsense. They stood up and jumped off the cliff!

    The roaring wind was like a knife across the face, stinging their cheeks. During the high-speed fall, the wind and sand blurred their eyes, making it almost impossible for them to open them.

    But what kind of people are Ling Fan and Xuan Jian? They have extremely strong control. When they approached the thin line, they struck out quickly with both hands and accurately grasped the thin line.

    "Celestial silk is actually such a thing." Ling Fan was shocked., glanced down again, and found that there was such a sky silkworm every ten meters below the cliff. It's no wonder. Only in this way can safety be guaranteed. Otherwise, if there is only one sky silkworm, if you miss it, you will fall.  of being shattered to pieces.

    "Do you still have some courage?" Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong spat, no longer talking nonsense, like orangutans, grabbing the silk silk and walking towards the opposite cliff.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 307: Yu Family Headquarters

    After finally reaching the opposite cliff, the two of them let go at the same time, fell down, and then grabbed the second sky silk ten meters below.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian looked at each other, both of them felt helpless. What kind of planes did the Yu family have and why the base camp was so mysterious? They had some big enemies and were afraid of being discovered!  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the cliff one meter below, a passage clearly extends outwards.

    With the last jump, the four of them stepped onto the passage. However, at the end of the passage, there was a stone wall blocking the way, and there seemed to be no way.

    At this moment, Yu Lufeng took out a piece of warm jade and stuck it against the stone wall. Then a burst of fighting energy was input into it. The warm jade buzzed, as if sending some message to the stone wall.

    After doing this, Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong waited quietly, while Ling Fan and Xuan Jian felt their scalps numb at the same time.  This Yu family's base camp is so evil. I'm afraid the Ling family and the Xiao family are not as cautious as they are.

    After about two minutes, the stone wall made a "gurgle" sound, and then slowly moved to the right, and a clean and spacious bluestone road came into view. This road was winding and it was unknown where it led, but from the side of the road,  It can be seen from the construction that the construction of this road alone probably cost a lot of effort and money.

    "Brother Feng, Brother Xiong." There was a young man standing in front of the passage. He looked like he was thirteen or fourteen years old. He exuded the aura of a superior. His eyes swept over Ling Fan and Xuan Jian disdainfully, and then towards Yu Lu Fenghe.  Jade Land Bear nodded slightly.

    "Well, these are the people the master wants to see. We will take them in right now." Yu Lufeng answered casually.

    "Wait a minute." The young man stretched out his hand to stop him, and spoke harsh words to Ling Fan: "The master of the house seems to have invited only one guest, but the two brothers brought back two guests. This is against the rules."

    This young man is obviously a janitor, but he speaks confidently and confidently. He is not at all afraid of Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong!  Ling Fan and Xuan Jian didn't know that this was the headquarters of the Yu family, and all the people living there were direct descendants of the Yu family. The people who could live here were of high status.

    "Sure enough, the environment creates the kind of person. Everyone in the Yu family has the same temper." Ling Fan narrowed his eyes.  It was funny in my mind.

    Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong obviously also knew about this, so when they used Nuan Yu to spread the message, they had already told the story, and the family leader now knew the situation.

    "Then let's wait. The matter has been reported to the head of the family. I believe there will be information coming soon." Yu Lufeng did not embarrass this person. He seemed to have suddenly become easier to talk to, and he was not at all like that when facing Ling Fan.  A feeling of superiority.

    It¡¯s no wonder, in his eyes Ling Fan is just a loser.  But the young man in front of him was a member of the family, and there was a huge difference in status between the two. If the Yu family members were royalty, then Ling Fan was a commoner in their eyes.  Naturally, they will not wait for it equally.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian didn¡¯t speak. They were already at the Yu¡¯s house.  They didn't want to waste their words when they didn't see the speaker.  This can be seen from the people of the Yu family.  It is impossible to have a common conversation with these people.

    Soon, a black light shot from the passage ahead. The young man moved quickly and immediately took out a piece of warm jade.  The black light flashed and submerged into the warm jade, and then the young man put the warm jade on his forehead, as if he had read some message, his expression changed slightly.

    "Please." He stopped talking nonsense, put away Nuan Yu and let go. Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong took the lead. The four of them finally entered the passage belonging to the Yu family.

    As the stone wall slowly closed behind him, Ling Fan suddenly felt that the air around him became extremely fresh, and he couldn't help but take a deep breath.

    I had this feeling in the Ling family when I was a child. It was because the Ling family owned a large formation that gathered the spiritual energy from heaven and earth. The cultivation speed in the formation was extremely fast and efficient.

    "It seems that the Yu family is not bad, and they know how to gather spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy here is still far behind the Ling family. But it is better than nothing, the cultivation speed here is indeed faster."

    Ling Fan secretly analyzed in his heart and couldn't help but think highly of the Yu family. Apart from other things, the gorgeous passage around them was not an ordinary creation. This kind of passage built in the heart of the mountain was extremely difficult and time-consuming.  , but no one knows where the Yu family¡¯s base camp is, which shows that it should have been relatively easy when they built the passage.

    The passage gets bigger and bigger as you go in, and there will be a faint spiritual force sweeping across almost every fifty meters, which shows that the defense of the Yu family is really extraordinary. If any thief wants to sneak into the Yu family, it is almost impossible.  .

    Of course, if you have absolute strength, you can definitely challenge the Yu family, bomb directly from the outside, and force the Yu family intoCome on!

    Further forward, secret rooms began to appear one after another, followed by halls, and then buildings, stone carvings, etc. one after another. It has to be said that the layout of the Yu family is extremely high-end. Everywhere is unique. There must be a dedicated caster for it.  He tailors it.

    It¡¯s just so luxurious, but not much practicality, too much is just decoration.  Living in a building like this, the Yu family must be a very respectable family. They are full of nobility in their bones.

    Dozens of young disciples gathered in front of them. They were chattering together. The topic that occasionally came up seemed to be about a certain woman. Looking at the golden eyes of all of them, they seemed to be in a state of nymphomaniacs.

    "Miss Xiao is indeed well-deserved. Brother Tian, ??you have to seize this opportunity and get Miss Xiao. In our Yu family, you and Miss Xiao are the most suitable. As long as you can get Miss Xiao, the rise of the Yu family will be inevitable."  late."

    "Yes, Brother Tian, ??you are now a Doujun, your strength is no worse than Miss Xiao, and with your handsome and unrestrained appearance, you can definitely take down Miss Xiao. We brothers are still waiting to take advantage of you."

    "Hehehe, what are you talking about? Miss Xiao is a fairy in the world, how can she fall in love with mortals like us? It's better not to have wishful thinking and practice hard."

    This group of people were all surrounding a young man in his early twenties. The young man had a jade-like face, a graceful demeanor, a slender figure and smooth skin. He was really a pretty boy, especially when he smiled, he couldn't help but smile.  Women have to feel ashamed of themselves, right?

    Although he has always rejected the kindness of friends around him, it is not difficult to see from the golden light in his eyes that this man seems to be determined to win the legendary Miss Xiao. He is really a duplicitous guy.

    "Miss Xiaocould it be her? No way" Ling Fan's heart skipped a beat. No wonder the Yu family came to find him. If it was really Xiao Caidi, it would be a big deal this time. Could it be that she and Yu  Does the family still matter?

    It seems that it is not that easy to get rid of this matter. Ling Fan sighed secretly, and when he was about to leave with Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong, Yu Lufeng smiled evilly and suddenly walked towards the crowd.

    "Brother Tian." Yu Lufeng waved and said hello. The so-called Brother Tian was also from the Lu generation, and his name was Yu Lutian.

    "Lu Feng, Lu Xiong, I heard that you went out to invite people, why did you go there for only half a day?" Yu Lutian nodded, glanced at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, and took a few more glances at Xuan Jian, almost frowning  Because he felt uneasy, the kind of uneasiness when facing a strong person.

    "Hahaha, there is no other way. Who can let someone be so arrogant? If we two brothers want to invite someone, why don't we spend a lot of effort?" Yu Lufeng smiled coldly. As soon as these words came out, the fighting cultivators around him raised their eyebrows.  He raised his eyes and stared angrily at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian!

    The person invited by their Yu family is actually such a big name. They want to see who this big name is.  At first glance, Xuan Jian was fine, and his aura was terrifying, but Ling Fan was just a follower, so he was ignored.

    Ling Fan remained calm, but he sneered in his heart. It seemed that Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong were not going to take him to see the head of the family. Could it be that they wanted to give him some color here?

    Yu Lutian was obviously the boss of this group of people. He stepped forward, clasped his fists at Xuan Jian and said, "I am Yu Lutian of the Yu family. I don't know your brother's surname. To be invited by my Yu family, he must have been famous for a long time."  Character."

    It seems that Yu Lutian also ignored Ling Fan. When he spoke, his body even blocked Ling Fan behind him. This was no longer ignoring, but naked contempt.

    Xuan Jian glanced at Yu Lutian and did not answer, as if I don't like you!  This made Yu Lutian a little embarrassed, but he felt the uneasy aura from Xuan Jian, so he did not dare to neglect, and said with a smile: "Since I don't want to reveal my name, I won't ask any more questions."

    With that said, he was ready to ignore the matter.

    "Brother Tian, ??the person the family wants to invite is not him, but him." But at this moment, Yu Lufeng's cold voice came over, and when he pointed at Ling Fan, he smiled maliciously: "And this time  It seems that Miss Xiao specifically invited him, someone who can be valued so much by Miss Xiao, hahaha"

    Having said this, Yu Lufeng stopped talking and looked at Yu Lutian with a half-smile.

    The originally noisy sounds around him became silent at this moment, and all eyes fell on Ling Fan.

    Sighing secretly, Ling Fan could only admit that he was unlucky. He never did anything, but ended up becoming the protagonist every time. This is too cheating. Can't you just let me see the head of the Yu family in peace?

    This little wish obviously cannot be realized, because Yu Lutian's cold gaze has been projected over.  What does Yu Lufeng mean by this bastard??Obviously, Xiao Caidi invited Ling Fan because there was an ulterior relationship between the two.

    ¡°A man and a woman, young and vigorous, with an ulterior secretwhat else can they think of when they come together?

    "Hahahaha Lu Feng, don't make me laugh. Is this the person the family wants to invite? Are you kidding? This is just a follower. Look at him, what a rustic face he has."

    "How could Miss Xiao invite him? Lu Feng, don't make our Brother Tian anxious, otherwise Brother Tian will fight for you. And this young man, don't you know that our Yu family never invites followers when inviting people? You  It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t understand the rules, can you please leave now?¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 308: Going Furious

    A series of bursts of laughter were directed at Ling Fan. They all thought that Lu Feng was joking, and the reason why he was joking must be that the follower had offended him. In this case, everyone was happy to take advantage of the follower. As long as he did not offend the real master, everything would be fine.  All easy to say.

    Facing these taunts, Ling Fan's face did not change at all. In his eyes, these people were like a group of unreasonable children.  Sure enough, he was so pampered in the family that his brain was burned out.  .

    "Haha, the Yu family um not bad." Ling Fan showed two rows of white teeth and said something incomprehensible, especially the two intervals in the middle and the emphasis on the last two words. For some reason, the Yu family  The people felt that Ling Fan was humiliating them.

    But Ling Fan didn¡¯t say anything, which was even more strange.

    "Brothers, you have all made a mistake. This brother Ling Fan is really the person our family wants to invite, and it is indeed Miss Xiao who named him." Yulu Xiong also came up, and when Fang opened his mouth, the surroundings were silent again.

    This time, although the surrounding eyes still fell on Ling Fan, the mockery in their eyes was obviously much less, replaced by confusion and hostility.

    They wondered why the head of the family would hire such an unknown person, who didn¡¯t look conspicuous at all.  The hostility is because this person turned out to be named by Miss Xiao herself. This is a big event. Their brother Tian is the person Miss Xiao should choose. Who is this guy?

    Yu Lutian still needs to be more mature. He forced a smile to Ling Fan: "Brother Ling, I wonder if you and Miss Xiao are old friends?"

    Ling Fan shook his head: "I don't know." These three simple words contained a hint of impatience.  I came here to meet your master, but a bunch of clowns are wandering around in front of me. This is a waste of time.

    "Don't you know?" Yu Lutian's heart trembled: "Brother Ling is joking, if I don't know you, how can Miss Xiao ask you by name? Isn't it because she looks down on us Yu family disciples and doesn't want to go into detail?"

    This sentence is clearly full of hostility and suspicion of provocation. Everyone can hear it clearly and understand it, but some people are deliberately cooperating.

    "Hmph! I don't care who invited you. In my Yu family, if it's a tiger, you have to lie down for me. If it's a dragon, you have to lie down for me. It's not your turn to be arrogant here." A fighting general stepped forward.  Scolded.

    "Oh? Is it just you?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and finally became angry.  What kind of garbage place is this Yu family? I haven't done anything here.  It¡¯s just a matter of being laughed at by you. Seeing that you are a group of children, I don¡¯t care about you.

    It¡¯s good now, everyone is pushing their limits. Do you really think I¡¯m a soft persimmon?  It's fine if you pinch it once, but if you pinch it two or three times, it will explode.

    Tolerate?  Haha, Ling Fan is a tolerant person.  But for this kind of thing, there is no need to tolerate it, and there is no need to tolerate it.  He wouldn't be stupid enough to tolerate it, let others point at his nose and scold him.  Do you still want to smile at him and pretend that nothing happened?

    "Are you challenging me?" Douxiu's face turned cold, and his aura rose up, enveloping Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan shrugged, and a burst of fighting spirit burst out of his body, easily breaking the opponent's aura, and said coldly: "Is this a challenge to you? Haha, it seems that you are deliberately making things difficult today, so let's wait  What? Come together!"

    "Boy, don't be too arrogant!" Douxiu clenched his teeth in anger. This guy actually said that we would come together?  Who does he think he is, an invincible big shot?

    "Hehehe, Brother Ling, there are some things you should not say nonsense. After all, this is still the Yu family. Our Yu family has a way of hospitality, but if you push your limits, we don't mind discussing with you." Yu Lu  There was a chill in his eyes, and the words he spoke seemed to be persuading Ling Fan, but in fact they were provoking Ling Fan.

    This fight is going to happen, but the Yu family must be reasonable. This is what Yu Lutian means, which means that all the wars are started by Ling Fan and have nothing to do with them.

    Ling Fan only has one mouth and knows that it is useless to reason with these people.  With Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong standing in the way, and coupled with the so-called Miss Xiao's relationship, how could this group of people let it go?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "No need to talk nonsense, I also want to see what the disciples of the "Lu" generation of the Yu family are capable of." These words also have a profound meaning, that is, I will compete with you, the "Lu" generation, as long as you, the Yu family  If you still want to be shameless, it is best for others not to intervene.

    After all, this is the Yu family. Who knows how many old monsters are secretly watching. Ling Fan thinks that it is more than enough to deal with these young people, but as for the old monsters, he still leaves it to Xuan Jian.?.

    What he wants to deal with most at this moment is actually Yu Lutian. He is the only Dou Lord here, and after his strength has improved, he will definitely be more than enough to deal with ordinary Dou Lords. He doesn¡¯t know how he will win against the Dou Lords of the Yu family.  .

    "Haha, you are so courageous. I don't know how good your skills are. I'm here to teach you the best tricks of the Yu family." This group of people obviously wanted to teach Ling Fan a lesson. At this moment, Ling Fan accepted the challenge, which was exactly what they wanted, and he suddenly became a  The big man Douxiu stood up. After introduction, he clasped his fists, stepped forward, and after a series of afterimages, he had already attacked Ling Fan.

    The Yu family is the Yu family, and they are indeed good at speed. This person's attack speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Ling Fan and was about to make a move. Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and disappeared from the person's sight.

    The next moment, one of Ling Fan's fingers was already on the person's back. He did not use any force. He just held a handful and the person was blown away like a cannonball.

    This scene happened too fast. From Yu Luhai's attack, to Ling Fan using Wave Breathing Hair to quickly dodge, and then using muscle breathing to roost behind Yu Luhai, that last finger was exactly what Ling Fan had been doing recently.  He understood the muscle breathing method. Even though he just moved his fingers, his muscles vibrated hundreds of times, creating a wave of air that knocked Yu Luhai away.

    Boom!

    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Yu Luhai was hit hard on the ground, and his head was bleeding. He stood up unsteadily, roared angrily, and rushed over again.

    "Ahhhhh"

    "You are not overestimating your own capabilities!" Ling Fan glanced at him, using the muscle breathing method and the wave breathing method at the same time, his steps turned continuously, his whole person seemed erratic, and he instantly landed in front of Yu Luhai.

    "Go to hell!" Yu Luhai roared, and his fist carrying bursts of fighting spirit crashed down.

    Ling Fan did not dodge and let him punch his shoulder. Before Yu Luhai could be happy, Ling Fan's shoulder shook, and the huge force on the fist was completely discharged.  , unexpectedly did not hurt Ling Fan at all.

    "How is that possible?" Yu Luhai's eyes widened in disbelief. However, at this moment, Ling Fan's small fist continued to expand in his eyes, and finally hit him firmly in the face without using any fighting spirit.  But he slammed his whole body to the ground, and with a bang, Yu Luhai immediately lost consciousness.

    On the ground, two bloody front teeth fell to the side, and Yu Luhai¡¯s front teeth were blown out!

    "It's a long story, but the two attacks only took less than five seconds. In five seconds, Yu Luhai, an earth-level fighter, had his two front teeth knocked out and passed out.

    The surrounding Yu family disciples looked at each other, Yu Lutian's eyes flashed with solemnity, while Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong opened their mouths in shock. They asked themselves that they could defeat Yu Luhai, but they couldn't do it so simply and quickly.  Arrived.

    "What kind of magic did you use?" A stunned Yu family disciple even said such a silly thing!

    ???????????????????????????????????????? So what if it's a magic spell? That's their strength. Do you have any objections?

    "Yu Luming, Yulu Kai, please give me your advice."

    There are two fighting cultivators again, this time they are two heaven-level fighting generals. It seems that Ling Fan expected that Yu Luhai's strength would frighten them, so this time he sent two capable ones.

    Their speed and moves were much stronger than Yu Luhai's. Fang Yi's attack was like a storm, almost rendering Ling Fan unable to backhand.

    "Okay! Good fight, come on!"

    "Kill this kid and let him know how powerful our Yu family is. Lu Ming, Lu Kai, come on!"

    There were cheers one after another. In their eyes, Ling Fan had been suppressed and had no power to fight back. They almost knocked him down several times.  However, Yu Luming and Yu Lukai who were present were extremely miserable. On the surface, they had the upper hand, but in fact, all attacks were easily dodged by Ling Fan.

    What¡¯s even more difficult is that they don¡¯t dare to stop attacking, because once they stop, Ling Fan will launch a counterattack. With just one move, the two of them will fall to the ground. They understand this deeply.

    "Is that it?" As he was avoiding, Ling Fan suddenly said coldly: "Is this the strength of the direct descendants of the Yu family? I really shouldn't compare you with the Ling family and the Xiao family. There is no comparison at all. Do you think  Am I hiding? Or do I have no chance to take action?"

    Ling Fan sighed. He wanted to feel the sharpness of the Yu family's skills, but he didn't expect that the attacks of these two people were a mess. They only had speed and strength without any blocking. Such attacks were simply rubbish!

    Bang bang!

    With two explosions, Ling Fan instantly counterattacked and punched the two fighting cultivators in the face.Their necks were directly hit and they lost their fighting ability.

    "Damn, this kid is evil. Let's stop talking about morals and come together!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Yu Lufeng roared and everyone started to cheer. Thirty-two people in total finally rushed forward.

    The crowd was huge, and the momentum alone was scary.  However, Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged and he glanced at Yu Lutian who remained motionless. The tyrannosaurus blood in his body opened slightly, and the wind-chasing fighting spirit under his feet activated. He instantly turned into a wild wolf, advancing instead of retreating, like crazy.  Rush into the crowd.

    "Ahhhhh"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Yu family disciples suddenly turned into sandbags and were thrown high one after another, and then hit the ground hard, causing the scene to groan!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 309: Confrontation between Doujun

    The disciples of the Yu family are fast, but Ling Fan is faster than them!

    The wave breathing method makes Ling Fan's steps and movements look very strange. He is like a cunning loach, circling around in the crowd, making it impossible to clearly capture his figure.  .

    The muscle breathing method increased his speed, the wave breathing method made his movements unreasonable, and with the slightly opened Tyrannosaurus Domain, how could a group of mere generals be his opponent?

    And no one here dares to use powerful fighting skills and weapons, because this is the Yu family's base camp. Moreover, Yu Lutian just said that it is a competition, not a life-or-death confrontation. How can he use a big move, let alone destroy the Yu family's base camp?  The gain outweighs the loss. Even if Ling Fan is beaten to death, they will probably not feel comfortable. You must know that Ling Fan is the designated guest of the family master.

    The Yu family is confident that with the fighting skills inherited by their Yu family, defeating Ling Fan is not a problem. The problem is that they cannot use it and do not dare to use it. In the end, they were suppressed by Ling Fan and were so aggrieved that thirty-two people had been sent flying.  Twelve people.

    Ling Fan was like a fish in water, and he moved freely in the field. Not only did he not feel tired at all, but he became more courageous as he fought. This made the disciples of the Yu family secretly complain and call out evildoers!

    No wonder Ling Fan has just advanced, so he naturally needs a period of adaptation. Although these people are not looked down upon, among the fighting generals, the Yu family is still in the middle and upper class, and they are used as whetstones.  But barely.

    After slowly adapting to himself, Ling Fan's proficiency in using Dou Qi will naturally continue to improve. As for whether he will get tired, there is almost no need to worry about this.

    Because Ling Fan used very little fighting energy to deal with these people.  Basically, they use muscle breathing and wave breathing. The actual fighting energy used is probably only twenty star fields!  For him who now has two hundred and twenty star fields, twenty star fields cannot have an impact on him.

    Not far away, Yu Lutian narrowed his eyes slightly.  Staring at the mighty Ling Fan, the fighting energy in his body had quietly started to circulate, and was transmitted to the palm of his hand through the Dou Xuan.

    He looked like an eagle watching its prey, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike with thunderous force.

    Even though Ling Fan was in the middle of a fierce battle, he never stopped observing Yu Lutian. Even if Yu Lutian secretly increased his fighting spirit, it was all under his control.

    "Speed, strength, and fighting spirit are all combined into one. Now my strength should exceed that of ordinary Doujun. But Doujun's fighting spirit can be fused with the air. It can be said that it is fully integrated, and its power must not be underestimated. Ling Ziyu was injured at the beginning, and there was not much remaining fighting spirit.  In many cases, the confrontation with him ended up at a disadvantage, and he was even injured, and even the fighting energy of Cirrus Cloud entered his body, which was miserable. Yu Lutian is obviously not as good as Ling Ziyu, but he should not be underestimated."

    Wave your hand.  He swatted a heaven-level warrior away, slid his feet, shrugged his shoulders, and nimbly dodged attacks from all sides.  At this moment, Ling Fan's mastery of Dou Qi has reached the level of success, and these people can no longer play a role in sharpening him.

    Whirring whirring¡­¡­

    It¡¯s at this moment.  A strong wind suddenly swept over, and Yu Lutian condensed his hands into palms.  Falling from the sky, like an eagle swooping down, it pressed hard against him.

    "Get out of the way!" With a loud shout, the Yu family disciples who were surrounding Ling Fan suddenly felt in danger and quickly dodged to the outside, leaving only Ling Fan alone, exposed to Yu Lutian's attack.

    "Ling Fan, if you have the ability, take a move from me!" Yu Lutian's eyes flashed with a fierce light.  He has been preparing this palm for a long time, and it is integrated with Doujun's understanding of space. With one strike, even rocks will instantly shatter.

    It has to be said that this Yulu Tianzhen is a despicable villain. Not only did he use the disciples of the Yu family to consume Ling Fan's physical strength, but he also used the method of accumulating power to strike. Although it was fair and aboveboard, it did not leave any time for Ling Fan to accumulate power.  It's really shameless.

    Coupled with his Doujun level strength, with this palm, unless Ling Fan uses fighting skills, he will definitely lose!

    "Good luck!" Unexpectedly, a trace of joy flashed across Ling Fan's face. Instead of retreating, he pushed forward and kicked hard on the ground. Fortunately, this was the Yu Family, otherwise this kick would have made a loud noise.

    The star fields in the body opened one after another, and a total of fifty star fields exploded, ten of which contained nebula fighting energy, and the rest were all star fighting energy.  All this fighting spirit came out in one fell swoop and was all input into the Xuanjian True Essence.

    The output of fifty star fields was a performance deliberately reserved by Ling Fan. He did not want to kill Yu Lutian with one move. He just wanted to test his current strength.

    With Star Fighting Qi, Nebula Fighting Qi and Xuanjian True Yuan, fifty star fields are almost enough!

    Under the infusion of Dou Qi, Xuan Jian's true energy buzzed, and the sharp sword Qi passed through the Dou Xuan and was forced into the palm of Ling Fan's right hand.

    Holding the sword with two fingers together, facing the jadeUnder the pressure from the sky, Ling Fan's eyes were like a torch, forcing all the power of the Xuan Sword's true essence to his fingertips.

    At this moment, the wind of Yu Lutian's palm has been suppressed suddenly. In the wind of his palm, there seems to be a spatial change. It is not pure fighting energy. Just like the wind and cloud palm, the entire palm seems to be integrated into the air.  , it looks very ethereal.

    Under the wind of the palm, a suffocating atmosphere spread. Douxiu who was closer quickly retreated away, while Ling Fan took a step forward and pointed his sword out of the air, like a sword.  The sharp blade in the forest made a chirping sound.

    Bang bang!

    The palms and fingertips collided, making several loud buzzing sounds, as if a stream of air was pressing down from above, and a biting wind swept in.

    Yu Lutian's attacking body was shaken and flew away. When he landed on the ground, his face turned pale.

    Ling Fan put his feet on the ground and slid back ten meters, leaving a long track. His right hand trembled slightly involuntarily. His face was also a little pale, but with a faint smile on his face, he took a step forward and shouted loudly.  : "Come again!"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a scream of shock all around.  Everyone never expected that Ling Fan could take Yu Lutian's palms without being injured. Instead, he reacted before Yu Lutian and issued another challenge.

    At this moment, Ling Fan exuded hot fighting spirit. Just after the collision, fifty star fields plus Xuanjian Zhenyuan actually fought to a tie with Yu Lutian. This was a bit beyond his expectation, but it was completely ignited.  With the fighting spirit in his heart, he was like an unsheathed sword, showing its unprecedented edge!

    Yu Lutian stood up coldly, and the fighting energy in his body circulated again. He was completely angered. Looking at his posture, he was actually condensing some powerful fighting skills.

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, the star field quietly opened, and the Thunder Sword on his back buzzed. He was also fully prepared for the battle. This time he would no longer stay behind and fight happily until the sky was dark.

    The momentum of the two people collided in an instant, and their eyes even flashed with silver electric snakes, intertwined and entwined, forming a huge aura that no one dared to step into at will.

    It is already a tense situation and a riot may occur at any time.

    "Stop!" At this moment, two white shadows suddenly shot from the distance, blocking Yu Lutian directly.  They were two strong men with strong backs and powerful aura. Judging from the aura vaguely released from their bodies, they turned out to be two heaven-level fighting kings!

    Almost at the moment they appeared, Xuan Jian had already ducked in front of Ling Fan, holding a soft sword in his hand. This was the second time Ling Fan saw Xuan Jian pull out this sword.

    The first time was to save his own life, and this time it was to protect Ling Fan. The two completely different meanings also caused a huge difference in the momentum of this soft sword.

    If the first time he was just a sword, then this time, he was a killing sword, and the faint bloody aura released from it made even Ling Fan feel frightened.

    "Dad." Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong got up from the ground in embarrassment, glanced at Ling Fan with lingering fear, and then rushed behind the two strong men and shouted. It seemed that the two of them were Yu Zhantian's two  Brother, Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong are fighting!

    Not far away, there was another person walking slowly. The person was slender and restrained. He looked like he was only in his twenties or thirties, but his eyes flashed with vicissitudes of life, and his concave skull revealed shrewdness and cunning. Looking at that person, he looked aloof.  It seems that in this life, there is probably only one person in the entire Yu family, and that is the head of the Yu family, Yu Zhantian!

    Ling Fan squinted his eyes and looked at the three brothers of the Yu family coldly. The battle here was no longer just for a while. They didn't come out until now. There was obviously something wrong with it.

    When Ling Fan's eyes fell on a woman behind Yu Zhantian, he suddenly felt like he was being plotted.  Isn't that woman Xiao Caidi?  Although Xiao Caidi can walk freely now, it is not difficult to see from the way she walks that her injuries are still serious.

    "Is this girl testing me?" Ling Fan was shocked. From the flash of surprise in Xiao Caidi's eyes, she could tell that she must have watched the whole battle. In this case, the three brothers of the Yu family actually  If they didn't take action at the scene, they must be testing themselves.

    Why test yourself?  Of course, it was to test her own strength. When Xiao Caidi was rescued by Ling Fan, she had doubts about Ling Fan's true strength. Her prediction was already very high, but judging from the battle just now, her own  The predictions seemed far off.

    ¡°If he knew that Ling Fan had only used fifty star fields just now, and was about to use all his strength but was stopped, I don¡¯t know what she would think.

    The appearance of Yu Zhantian immediately calmed down the atmosphere on the battlefield., those who were beaten and the Yu family disciples got up one after another, and then stood tremblingly aside, lowering their heads and saying nothing.

    They are not afraid of Yu Zhantian, but they feel that they have lost the face of the Yu family. Dozens of people beat one person, and they were beaten into such a bear shape. They are really a bunch of trash.

    "This must be the young master of Feng'anfang City, Ling Fan, right? Hahaha, although I live deep in the mountains and forests, I have heard a lot about the young hero's deeds recently, so I took the liberty to invite you. I hope that the young hero will not be surprised.  Weird!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 310: Essential Difference

    :.

    The appearance of Yu Zhantian was very impressive, but it only lasted for a while. Then he showed a warm smile to Ling Fan and said something that surprised Ling Fan.

    "I have turned the Yu family upside down and injured many of the direct descendants of the Yu family. Why should you, as the head of the family, give me a lesson or give me a lesson? Why do you mean to please me when you open your mouth? This is strange.

    And from Yu Zhantian's eyes, Ling Fan suddenly saw a deep staleness. For some reason, the old guy gave him a sense of danger just now, but now he was indifferent. The guy in front of him was clearly a powerful man, but  An old man without much airs

    When the people around heard Yu Zhantian¡¯s words, although they didn¡¯t say much, they obviously frowned. Even Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong seemed to be very dissatisfied.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know that the Yu family was also a noble back then, but in order to survive after the decline, the cruelty of reality gradually flattened Yu Zhantian¡¯s nobility. Now he is just an old man who wants to live.

    The other Yu family members don¡¯t know the hardships of life. They only want revenge, and Yu Zhantian¡¯s image in their hearts is declining day by day. The position of the head of the family is almost in name only.

    If Yu Zhantian hadn't contacted the Xiao family later and let the Yu family see the hope of revenge, I'm afraid he is no longer the old and immortal guy like the head of the family. In addition to surviving, he has no dignity and no backbone.  Still young

    "If Ling Fan knew all this, I'm afraid he would have a different opinion. Maybe he would also admire Yu Zhantian. Who doesn't want his own dignity and backbone?  I believe that Yu Zhantian definitely wants it and as a noble, his backbone and dignity are higher than others

    But he gave up, why?  Of course, it was for the survival of the Yu family. If he had not given up at the beginning, the Yu family would have had problems with food and housing now. How could their descendants have such a good cultivation environment? Therefore, Yu Zhantian actually gave up on himself and saved  The whole Yu family

    Of course, the nobility of the Yu family prevents them from understanding Yu Zhantian, but it doesn't matter. With the Xiao family here, they just need to increase their strength and wait for revenge.

    "Hehe, the master of the Yu family invited me. I, Ling Fan, am so honored. How can I dare to complain?" Ling Fan responded with a smile, but his eyes fell on Xiao Caidi. He saw Xiao Caidi grinning, which seemed to have deep meaning.

    Yu Zhantian laughed twice, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Xuan Jian: "I wonder what your friend's name is?"

    "This is my brother. He doesn't like to talk or deal with outsiders. The head of the family can just pretend that he doesn't exist." Ling Fan took the topic and laughed.

    He is very speechless about Xuan Jian¡¯s character. How can this guy answer your questions?

    Yu Zhantian is indeed an old fox who has been around for a long time. He doesn't care about Xuan Jian's attitude. Instead, he greets Ling Fan and Xuan Jian in with a few polite words without even asking about what happened before.

    Only Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong were left at the scene to take charge of the overall situation. As for those direct descendants of the Yu family, they were naturally blushing and angry at this moment.

    "Humph, I must defeat him. Just based on his status, how can he be worthy of Miss Xiao?" Yu Lutian's eyes were condensed, flashing with a cold light. He looked at the leaving figures of Ling Fan and Xiao Caidi, and felt fiercely in his heart.  thinking

    "Lu Feng, Lu Xiong, tell me what happened. Why did it take so long to invite someone?" Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong didn't seem to care much about the battle just now. Instead, they asked Yu Lufeng and Yu Luxiong that they were just now.  Reason for coming back

    The two of them were startled, then sneered again and again, adding fuel to the fire and telling them endlessly how Ling Fan despised the Yu family and how he insulted their brothers.

    Ling Fan was invited to the secret room. At this time, Yu Zhantian still had a smile on his face, but he no longer spoke. Instead, he stood respectfully behind Xiao Caidi, looking loyal. A round table, unexpectedly  Only Xiao Caidi and Ling Fan sat down.

    As for Xuan Jian, this guy has been guarding his surroundings and not letting himself relax for a moment. He just stood like this, his eyes almost never leaving Yu Zhantian

    This Yu Zhantian is a heaven-level Doujun, his strength is very terrifying, and he is good at speed. If Xuan Jian relaxes and this old guy suddenly launches a surprise attack on Ling Fan, then even he may not be able to rescue him in time.

    So he can't relax, he must ensure Ling Fan's safety, because Ling Fan's life is his life, there is no doubt about it

    "Master Yu, you invited me here, but you stood silently. Isn't it a little strange?" Although Ling Fan knew that everything that followed would be dominated by Xiao Caidi, as a guest, he still had to ask this question

    Yu Zhantian chuckled and said, "It's Miss Xiao who invited you. I'm just doing my best. I guess little friend Ling Fan is a smart person, so why bother asking?"

    &nbsp; This Yu Zhantian has indeed reached the point of being shameless and shameless. He directly stated that he was working for Xiao Caidi. This made Ling Fan shake his head and stopped talking to him. His eyes fell on Xiao Caidi, but  It's slightly cold

    "Miss Xiao, if I remember correctly, I should have said that we won't see each other again?" This rhetorical question was full of hostility. Ling Fan was not familiar with the girl he once saved, and he was not even a friend.

    Xiao Caidi did not expect that Ling Fan would have such an attitude. In her opinion, since Ling Fan saved her, she should at least have a slight fondness for him. However, at this moment, it seems that she has no fondness for him and is still a bit disgusting.

    However, Xiao Caidi was a wise person, so she didn't care. Instead, she poured a cup of tea for Ling Fan and said with a smile: "Young Master Ling has come a long way, so he must be very tired. Why don't you have a drink first and then listen to me?"  Tell me slowly?"

    This is a slow move to stabilize Ling Fan's mood. Ling Fan can still see through this. At this moment, he is in the Yu family and is controlled by others. Even if he doesn't want to listen to Xiao Caidi's nonsense, he must give her some face.

    "Ling Zifan" When Ling Fan drank a cup of tea, Xiao Caidi accidentally said such a name. It seemed unintentional, but a pair of beautiful eyes kept watching Ling Fan, observing his every move.

    This name has an extremely unpleasant past for Ling Fan. When he heard it, he naturally frowned, but it was only for a moment, but Xiao Caidi clearly captured it

    "Ms. Xiao, tell me what you have to say. The person in front of you now is Ling Fan. Ling Zifan has already died." Ling Fan's words became colder and colder.

    "Haha, I wonder if Ling Zifan will come back to life one day. If so, my little sister still dare not say anything casually." Xiao Caidi blinked her beautiful eyes, as if she was brewing something.

    Ling Fan shook his head noncommittally: "Dead is dead. Miss Xiao can never be resurrected. I advise you to speak frankly. My patience is not as good as you think."

    Xiao Caidi felt a shiver in her heart. She considered herself a negotiator, but this Ling Fan's attitude of refusing to accept either soft or hard, and I'll leave if you don't tell me, made her very embarrassed.

    She originally wanted to arouse Ling Fan's interest first, so that he could not help but be interested in what was discussed this time, and then speak out at the critical moment. The effect would be huge. She was not afraid that Ling Fan would not participate, but now, it seems that  Everything goes against the grain.

    How did she know that Ling Fan had been scheming with the old fox during this period, pretending to be a man in black, and pretending to be a ghost? His scheming had already grown vigorously, and it was not easy to get Ling Fan into her trap.

    No matter how powerful you, Xiao Caidi, are, you are only a teenage girl. Can you compare with those old foxes who have lived for fifty or sixty years?

    "Destroying the Ling family" seemed to have gone through hard thinking. Xiao Caidi finally revealed her purpose. This girl actually wanted Ling Fan to deal with the Ling family.

    "Hahaha" Ling Fan smiled, and his smile was very sarcastic: "I guess Miss Xiao has mastered all the information about me? Destroy the Ling family? Does Miss Xiao think that I have broken with the Ling family, so she must deal with him?  ? This is too ridiculous. Why should I provoke such a behemoth as the Ling family? I think the girl is disappointed. I don¡¯t think there is any need to continue talking about today¡¯s matter. Brother Xuan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After laughing wildly, Ling Fan couldn't help but stand up and leave. This decisiveness was something Xiao Caidi never expected. Did he make a mistake?  Ling Fan doesn't want to deal with the Ling family at all?  That's not right. The Ling family kicked out the three of them, mother and son, and secretly attacked Feng'anfang City to cut off their escape. With Ling Fan's character of revenge, how could he not want to deal with the Ling family?

    Where is wrong?  What went wrong?

    "Young Master Ling" Xiao Caidi stood up excitedly: "Can you explain to me the reason? Doesn't Young Master Ling hate the Ling family?"

    Ling Fan stopped, turned around slowly, and showed a sarcastic smile to Xiao Caidi: "I hate the Ling family, and I also want revenge, but there is an essential difference between me and your Xiao family. The reason why I hate the Ling family is because of the Ling family.  They have trampled on the rights and dignity of me and my loved ones, I will take it all back and return it to them ten times a hundred times.¡±

    As he spoke, his words became sharper: "And your purpose is to destroy the Ling family. Regarding this, I, Ling Fan, have no interest at all, and I don't want to care about you trying to use me. I'm afraid you may have made a mistake. That's all, Miss Xiao."  , I still say the same thing, we still don¡¯t want to see each other again in the future.¡±

    After finishing speaking, she suddenly turned around and pushed the door open. Xiao Caidi was left with a shocked face and a trembling body. She collected information through the Yu family and thought she had mastered the entire situation of Ling Fan. In addition, Ling Fan took action that day.  She was confident that Ling Fan would take revenge on the Ling family.

    But despite all her calculations, she failed to figure out Ling Fan¡¯s method of revenge. Yes, he didn¡¯t want to destroy the Ling family at all.He just wants to get his things back from the Ling family

    " Xiao Caidi made a mistake in her calculations. She was wrong from the beginning, so she couldn't influence Ling Fan in this conversation. Instead, she was made to feel ashamed by Ling Fan.

    "Wait a minute," he stood up suddenly and shouted, only to find that Ling Fan had disappeared (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 311: Asking for Trouble

    :

    Xiao Caidi pursed her red lips, bit her teeth, and chased after her with her seriously injured body.  From a distance, I happened to see the backs of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, and immediately shouted: "I'm sorry, Master Ling Fan, this was my fault. I shouldn't have wanted to take advantage of you! Please forgive me!"

    Ling Fan did not answer, but walked forward firmly.  How is it possible for him to destroy the Ling family!  Even if he didn't care about the Ling family, his mother had grown up in the Ling family, and the so-called grandfather, his mother's father, was in the Ling family. Could Ling Fan take action?

    He just wanted to make the Ling family pay the price and get back his things. He had never thought about destroying the Ling family.  Therefore, not only did he not agree with Xiao Caidi's thoughts, he actually felt very disgusted.

    Besides, Xiao Caidi originally had the purpose of using Ling Fan. He wanted to stir up hatred between Ling Fan and the Ling family, and use him to deal with the Ling family!  This makes Ling Fan even more unhappy. You can handle the affairs of your Xiao family and Ling family yourself. I am who I am. I only do what I like and will never let you take advantage of me.

    Seeing that Ling Fan was ignoring her, Xiao Caidi suddenly felt a sense of loss in her heart for some reason.  As a young lady of the Xiao family, she has never felt such a sense of defeat. Even when facing death, she can face it calmly, but now

    She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. Even if Ling Fan refuses to cooperate, she shouldn¡¯t care.  But Ling Fan's angry words just now kept echoing in her mind, and she couldn't get rid of them.

    She seemed to care about those words, or she cared about Ling Fan's words!

    Reluctantly, Xiao Caidi gritted her teeth.  In order to prevent Ling Fan from leaving.  She had another plan in mind and shouted immediately: "Master Ling, you don't have to deal with the Ling family, but what about Ling Ziyu? Sooner or later he will find Yuantai Village, and sooner or later he will know that you saved me. By then, you can still  Do you want to be alone?"

    "That's my business, don't bother Miss Xiao." Ling Fan continued to move forward, looking like he didn't take Ling Ziyu seriously.

    "Young Master Ling may not be afraid of Ling Ziyu, but I can guarantee you. Ling Ziyu will never come alone this time. There must be a powerful force accompanying him. Even if Young Master Ling can protect himself, he should think about your mother.  Think about it. If you ruin his good deeds, will he still tolerate it and not attack your mother? "

    This sentence almost roared out. After saying it, Xiao Caidi was already half-kneeling on the ground, stroking her chest with her jade hands, breathing heavily.  She was too seriously injured, and just now in order to make Ling Fan hear clearly, she even used her fighting spirit, with her current body.  Using fighting energy was simply a suicidal act, so I felt dizzy and dizzy instantly.

    But her face was filled with a smile, because he saw Ling Fan finally stopped and her words finally touched him.

    Are you impressed?  No, absolutely not!  Ling Fan was confident that Ling Ziyu was only dealing with Xiao Caidi and would definitely not come to Feng'anfang City to look for him. However, this had a big premise, that is, Ling Ziyu didn't know that the person who saved Xiao Caidi was him.

    If no one snitches, Ling Fan is confident that he can avoid Ling Ziyu's detection.  But Xiao Caidi is there. If she deliberately spreads some news, Ling Ziyu will easily find her!

    " Xiao Caidi is right, Ling Fan is not afraid, but it does not mean that Ling Xinyu can be safe and sound!  In Ling Fan's opinion.  Xiao Caidi did not impress him, but threatened him.  It even threatened his reverse scale.

    At this moment, Ling Fan had murderous intention in his heart. He already regretted saving Xiao Caidi, but now he must not kill Xiao Caidi, because this is the Yu family, and Yu Zhantian obviously knows what happened.  go through.

    "Don't say you can't kill Xiao Caidi now, even if you are lucky enough to kill him, it is impossible to kill Yu Zhantian or even the entire Yu family.

    "What do you want?" Ling Fan asked coldly without looking back.

    Xiao Caidi had already stood up with the help of Yu Zhantian. When she heard Ling Fan's cold, even murderous tone, she couldn't help but tremble.

    "Mr. Ling, you have to believe me. I definitely don't mean to threaten you. I justjust want to help you" Speaking of the last few words, even Xiao Caidi couldn't believe it.  Am I really helping him?  No, that's a naked threat and use, but isn't that what I want?  Why do I feel heartache? Why?

    Ling Fan slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Caidi with a gaze that was neither sad nor happy. It could be said that it was emotionless, as if he were looking at a stranger. This made Xiao Caidi tremble again.

    "Tell me, what do you want?" Ling Fan spoke again, already showing deep impatience.

    "Kill Ling Ziyu so that Mr. Ling can sit back and relax." Xiao Caidi suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and said without conscience.

    &nbsp; "Hahaha" Ling Fan smiled, and his smile was very sarcastic: "Kill Ling Ziyu? Do you think I have that ability? I can't deal with Ling Ziyu alone, let alone he will ask for reinforcements, you  Do you really think that I, Ling Fan, am some kind of master?"

    Don¡¯t you think you are a master?  Xiao Caidi rolled her eyes. Judging from the fight between you and the Yu family's children just now, even if you are not as good as Ling Ziyu, you can at least fight with ordinary Doujun. At least you can support one Doujun, right?  This kind of combat power is very high, and the coffin face next to you is a real super boost.

    "Young Master Ling is too humble. With your strength, there is absolutely no problem in containing a Doujun."

    "Your purpose is to let me contain a Doujun?"

    "Yes, as long as Mr. Ling restrains a Doujun, the matter of killing Ling Ziyu will be left to the Yu family."

    "Okay! I agreed. When Ling Ziyu attacks the Yu family, I will take action to contain a Doujun. Are you satisfied with this, Miss Xiao? But before that, I hope Ling Ziyu thinks that it is the Yu family who saves you. You  understand what I meant?"

    ??Containing a Doujun?  This shouldn't be difficult for Ling Fan. Even if he is unlucky this time and saves a disaster, he can't make fun of Feng'anfang City and his mother. He can only cooperate with Xiao Caidi temporarily. Besides, Ling Ziyu is really a disaster if he keeps it.  , if he doesn't die, one day he will know what Ling Fan has done. When the incident comes to light, Ling Fan will still be in trouble.

    Only now does he realize how reckless his action was, and he doesn¡¯t know what he was thinking at that time. Why did he take action?  If he hadn't taken action, none of this would have happened, and there would be no need to be restrained by Xiao Caidi.

    "Don't worry, Mr. Ling, but I'm afraid it will be difficult to kill Ling Ziyu with Mr. Ling's help alone." Xiao Caidi paused, but her eyes fell on Xuan Jian.

    "Hmph!" How could Ling Fan not know what she had in mind? He said coldly: "That's Miss Xiao's business. I advise Miss Xiao not to push her too far."

    "Mr. Ling has a misunderstanding." Xiao Caidi quickly explained: "I don't want to ask this friend for help, but I want to make a deal with him. He will contribute his efforts and I will contribute money, so I can kill two birds with one stone."

    Xiao Caidi is indeed a shrewd person. She seemed to realize that Xuan Jian did not have many gold coins and was a fighting cultivator who lacked gold coins. Now she wanted to use money to buy Xuan Jian.

    If it were normal, whether Xuan Jian would accept it or not would not depend on his preference.  But it's different now. If Ling Fan wants to participate in this operation, he must go to protect him, which means he is participating in it. Moreover, he lacks gold coins, and the treatment of his injuries requires a lot of gold coins.

    Although Naladore¡¯s gold coins after looting were enough, they were not her own gold coins after all, and she didn¡¯t feel at ease using them.

    "Ten million gold coins, a Doujun's life." Xuan Jian said directly, and the words he said made Yu Zhantian couldn't help but smack his lips!  This is too cruel, ten million gold coins?  You are just picking up the gold coins. My Yu family has tolerated it for so many years. The entire family only has more than 20 million gold coins. You ask for half of it.

    But this is not too much. After all, it is Doujun¡¯s life, and Doujun¡¯s value far exceeds 10 million gold coins!

    "Miss, although Ling Ziyu has helpers, with the strength of my Yu family, we are not afraid of them. You see" Yu Zhantian thought for a long time and finally spoke.

    Ten million gold coins is not a small amount, and it is a big deal for his Yu family. Although it is a good deal to exchange him for Doujun's life, it is hard to say whether it is worth it.

    ??????????????????????????? If Ling Ziyu only finds two Doujun as helpers, then his Yu family is completely sure of victory, and there is no need for helpers, so whether the gold coins should be spent is a big question.

    "Okay! I promise you, just ten million gold coins." Xiao Caidi ignored Yu Zhantian and directly agreed to Xuanjian's conditions!  This made Yu Zhantian's old face twitch and his heart almost bleed.

    "Ten million is a drop in the bucket for your Xiao family, but for my Yu family, it is a huge sum of money. You agreed without blinking, but I have to pay for the gold coins, miss."

    "Don't worry, Ling Ziyu is the ninth person in the Ling family. As long as he is killed, the benefits your Yu family will definitely receive will far exceed 10 million. I can guarantee this." Xiao Caidi is in the Yu family.  Moreover, he was seriously injured, so of course he had to take care of Yu Zhantian's feelings. When the next vague benefit was thrown out, Yu Zhantian immediately burst into laughter and shouted "Miss Yingming".

    "I will ask Yu Lufeng to stay in Feng'anfang City. He has special contact information with the Yu family. When Ling Ziyu attacks, you will get the news as soon as possible."

    When he left Yu¡¯s house, Yu Lufeng¡¯s face looked extremely miserable.  He never expected that the head of the family would actually send him to Feng'anfang City, and he would never leave even half a step away.? 

    This is simply killing Yu Lutian. You must know that today he refused to enter the courtyard house in Feng'anfang City because it was not high-end enough. Now let him stay there. Can he still be so proud that he doesn't go in this time?  Obviously not, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it mean that we would have to eat and sleep in the open?

    Ling Fan simply chose to ignore Yu Lufeng's depression.  He has no good impression of the Yu family at all. If it weren't for the special circumstances, he would never let the Yu family live in Feng'anfang City.

    One of them doesn¡¯t want to live there, the other doesn¡¯t want him to, but Yu Lufeng has to move in. This is quite a contradiction.  But when Yu Lufeng arrived in Feng'anfang City, he was no longer depressed, because there was a beauty with dazzling eyes who also lived in the courtyard  .  )¡ª¡ª

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 312: The Foundry Guild

    Suddenly a arrogant Yu family member came to the house, which naturally made everyone feel uncomfortable.  In particular, the Yu family was extremely demanding. Whether it was food or rooms, they had to be made magnificent. In the end, Ling Xinyu couldn't bear it any more and yelled angrily: "You can just go live in the palace, I can't keep this humble house."  you."

    In response to Ling Xinyu's roar, Yu Lufeng chose to ignore it. However, under Ling Xinyu's order, no one in the entire courtyard naturally paid attention to Yu Lufeng. As a result, this guy ended up living in the same place as everyone else, and he complained endlessly.  .

    However, Yu Lufeng accepted it. Because of the existence of Nora Duo'er, he didn't go too far. It was a pity that Nora Duoer didn't care about him at all. Instead, she circled around Xuan Jian all day long, which made him very unhappy. Lao Yu  The young master of the family, a handsome man with a graceful demeanor, can't he compare to that coffin face?

    Of course, he only dared to think about this in his heart. If he told it, Xuan Jian would have to kill him.

    In the end, Nora Duoer couldn't stand Yu Lufeng's harassment, and finally she came up with a way, which was to take him to Feng'anfang City like a dog, and let him make a scene there. If anyone caused trouble, he only needed to report to the Yu family  At the name of the young master, the troublemaker immediately left in despair.

    This leaves Feng An with a lot of manpower and material resources. Poor Yu Lufeng still doesn¡¯t know that he, the young master of the Yu family, has been completely used.

    The days passed like this in a barely peaceful manner for five days. During these five days, Ling Fan invested a lot more in equipment. He not only made weapons, but also made protective gear such as armors. Because the quality was excellent, business was very good.  good.

    Today.  A group of uninvited guests came to Feng'anfang City.  They were a group of dark-skinned strong men. They did not buy anything after entering the market. They just looked at all the weapons in the market. Then they went outside the courtyard and asked to see the forger who made the weapons.

    After asking, I found out that these people were actually from the Foundry Guild, a guild located in Huaigaozhuang. They were so far away, so how could they suddenly come from Feng'anfang City in Taizhuang?

    After knowing the reason for their coming, Ling Fan was even more dumbfounded.  This group of people turned out to be illegally casting equipment.  So I came to investigate.

    Ling Fan is not a forger, so the things he forges are not equipment in the strict sense and cannot be sold.  But now he is arrogantly selling it in Feng'anfang City, which is indeed unfair.

    But there are so many such things.  Moreover, the equipment has only been sold for a long time. Your Foundry Guild has so many things to do that you would come here to take care of it?  There was obviously someone snitching on this, but so what?  If something like this happened relatively close, the Foundry Masters Guild might take care of it a little bit. However, Yuantai Village and Huaigao Village are so far apart, so they would come all the way. There is something fishy in this.

    The representative of the Foundry Guild is a man named Tie Slave. It can be seen from his name and appearance that he is born to be a foundry!  It looks like a piece of black iron.  Strong body, no visible fat.

    "Are you the forger who made these equipment? My little friend, please don't joke." When Tie Nu saw Ling Fan, his originally serious face suddenly smiled, with two rows of white teeth gleaming.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips and wanted to ask him what brand of toothpaste you used, but he held it back in the end.

    "I am the one who forged these weapons, but he has not been certified yet, so he cannot be called a forger yet." Ling Fan said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? Such a young forger? Don't fool me. I think those equipment are extremely well-made. But they can only be made by veterans, and they are definitely not ordinary forgers. Let me ask first, how old are you this year?  "The iron slave had an expression of disbelief on his face. I started practicing casting skills right after I was born.  It has only been a year since I joined the foundry. How old are you?  How dare you say that you are a foundry master?

    "Uh, I'm seventeen this year." Ling Fan answered truthfully.

    "Hahaha, a seventeen-year-old foundry?" Tie Slave's words were full of sarcasm, as if you were lying to me.

    "This is actually the foundry master." Ling Fan told the truth again.

    "Hahaha" Tie Slave laughed, and the black flesh all over his body began to tremble: "Okay! Let me see how the seventeen-year-old forging master refines weapons. You shouldn't have any objections to this, right?  ?¡±

    "Isn't this bad?" Ling Fan frowned. He could see that the casters in front of him were all honest and practiced casting skills. He really didn't want to offend anyone.

    "What's wrong? Come, let me see your casting skills, otherwise your Feng'anfang City will be punished for illegally selling equipment." Tie Slave chuckled, somewhat provocatively.

    "Oh well."

    A minute later, Iron Slave??His companions were shocked.

    Two minutes later, their palms were sweating.

    Three minutes later, sweat broke out on my forehead.

    Four minutes later, I was sweating and shaking all over.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten minutes passed, and the most ordinary iron sword appeared in Ling Fan's hand, but Tie Nu and others were already kneeling in front of Ling Fan.

    "Master, accept your disciples. If you don't accept them, they will never get up." This is what they said, and they have been kneeling here for ten minutes.

    Ling Fan was helpless. He had already made some reservations, but he still frightened these people.  Who is to blame for this? Isn¡¯t it my fault that you insisted on forcing me to take action, and now you are still forcing me to become a disciple? Are you done with it?

    Outside the house, Mu Ling, Ling Xinyu and others were very anxious. They were deeply afraid that Ling Fan would do something stupid and kill these people from the Foundry Guild, which would be a big deal.

    The Foundry Guild is not someone to be trifled with, and most of them are reckless men who want to seek revenge without saying a word.  The people who came this time seemed to be of good nature and quite polite, but it had been almost half an hour since they entered, so why hadn't there been any movement?

    "Mother Ling, do you think something will happen?" Mu Ling asked nervously.

    "Probably not. We are just selling equipment illegally. The most we can get is a fine. Otherwise, if we send Fan'er to the city lord's mansion, we will only be detained for a few days at most. What big thing can happen?" Ling Xinyu replied, not sure.

    "But their visit this time seems unusual. How could the Foundry Guild in Huaigaozhuang come from Taizhuang?"

    "ThisI don't know"

    The two women were worrying about it in the house, but they didn't know that the casters had already knelt down for Ling Fan. Now Ling Fan's only worry was how to get them up. Is it really possible to accept a group of apprentices like this? What's the use of accepting them? He doesn't have time.  Teach.

    Just when Ling Fan was in trouble, Feng'anfang City welcomed another special guest. It was a woman with beautiful appearance but extremely inconspicuous clothing. She turned out to be Xingyue Ruohan.

    She dressed so low-key, and after entering Feng'anfang City, she went straight to the Siheyuan in a simple and unsophisticated way. She looked at her with a smile on her face, as if she was confident about everything.

    "Miss, this is already the end of the city. Outsiders can't set foot further inside. Please stop." The old housekeeper stopped Xingyue Ruohan outside the house. He didn't know that he was facing a royal family.  .

    Xingyue Ruohan politely smiled and clasped her fists at the old housekeeper: "Old housekeeper, did someone from the Foundry Guild come here not long ago?"

    Hearing this, the old housekeeper was shocked. Could it be that this beautiful girl is also a member of the Foundry Guild?  There is no reason why there is such a tender girl among the foundry masters.

    Xingyue Ruohan was about to continue when she saw a man and a woman walking into the room. The woman was extremely cute, like a doll, and the man was handsome and handsome, but his face was flattering, which made people very unhappy.

    "Miss Duoer, don't walk so fast. Wait for me. By the way, let's not stay in Fangshi today. Why don't we go for a walk? Hahaha" The visitors were naturally Nora Duoer and poor Yu Lufeng.  , looking at his playful and smiling face, there is no trace of the nobility of the young master of the Yu family.

    It seems that Nora Duoer¡¯s discipline is very effective these days. Yu Lufeng has completely turned into a follower.

    "Play? Of course you have to play, but there are a lot of things going on in the city, and I can't leave. Otherwise, you can go and play by yourself." Nora Duoer clapped her hand, as if she was ignoring you.

    "What fun do you have?" Yu Lufeng smiled bitterly, and when he was about to answer, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked directly at Xingyue Ruohan.

    When it comes to cuteness, Xingyue Ruohan is indeed not as good as Nala Duoer, but when it comes to beauty, Nala Duoer is not as good as Xingyue Ruohan.  Today Xingyue Ruohan is dressed very simply, in clean casual clothes, which shows the youthful temperament of the little girl of the Lin family. Coupled with Xingyue Ruohan's royal recuperation, no matter where she goes, no matter what rubbish she wears  , but she is also a goddess-like existence.

    ??Gulu!

    A mouthful of liquid rolled into his throat, Yu Lufeng's eyes were slightly straightened, thinking what was going on in Feng'anfang City, why were there so many beautiful women?  Hehe, Naladore is so difficult to deal with, and the woman in front of me seems like a silly girl who doesn't understand anything, so why not start with her.

    "Cough." Feeling Yu Lufeng's passionate gaze, Xingyue Ruohan felt uncomfortable all over, but she was very well rested, so she coughed and continued to say to the old housekeeper: "Please tell the housekeeper to Madam, and say that I can help them solve it."  For this trouble, if Madam asks for her name, she will say that the little girl¡¯s name is Ruohan.¡±

    "Ruohan?" Yu Lufeng's eyes lit up, and he immediately came closer: "Miss Ruohan, I'm the Yu family's wife??wind.  "

    Yu Lufeng¡¯s appearance left the old housekeeper quite speechless. He said no more and went directly to report.  Xingyue Ruohan, on the other hand, completely frowned. I came here in a low-key manner because I didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. Why did I get into trouble here?

    "Yu family? Is it the Yu family? By the way, this generation of the Yu family is also the generation with the word 'Lu', so it seems unmistakable." Xingyue Ruohan had a delicate mind and immediately thought of the origin of Yu Lufeng, although in his heart  Although he was not happy, he nodded to Yu Lufeng to express his friendship.

    When Yu Lufeng saw Xingyue Ruohan smiling at him, he was even more convinced about her: "I don't know what the purpose of the girl coming to Feng'anfang City is? You might as well talk to me, maybe I can help the girl."  ?¡±

    With that said, he actually took another step forward, and the distance between him and Xingyue Ruohan was directly reduced to only two feet.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 313: Xingyue Ruohan

    From a distance of two feet, Xingyue Ruohan's beauty was in full view. Yu Lufeng couldn't help but have thoughts in his mind. He could even smell the faint fragrance of the girl. He was a little crazy for a moment. The lustful light in his eyes that had been suppressed finally finally came to him at this moment.  Revealed.

    No matter how good-tempered Xingyue Ruohan is, her pretty face is completely cold. After all, this Yu Lufeng is also a disciple of everyone, how can he be so rude?  .

    Lianbu took two steps back, and Xingyue Ruohan simply turned around without saying a word, completely ignoring Yu Lufeng.  She didn't come here to offend anyone, let alone cause trouble, but to meet Ling Fan, lend a little helping hand, and establish a relatively harmonious relationship with him.

    What she values ????is is Ling Fan's future. She met Ling Fan because of some minor frictions in Taihe City, but the two of them are not even friends.  At this moment, Ling Fan is showing his prominence in Yuantai Village. Maybe he is of no use to him now, but at his current age, he will definitely become a well-known figure in Jialan Empire in the near future.

    Xingyue Ruohan has a long-term perspective. She knows that being on good terms with Ling Fan now is far better than trying to be courteous to him when he becomes famous.  I have to say that this Xingyue Ruohan is indeed no ordinary woman.

    "It's a pity that she came here in a low profile. She didn't want to affect Feng'anfang City, so she only met Ling Fan as an ordinary friend. Who knew that she would be bumped into by Yu Lufeng.

    Yu Lufeng has been unable to pursue Nora Duoer these days, and the evil fire in his heart has burned to the extreme. At this moment, he saw such a beautiful woman again, and she seemed to be easy to handle, so he had evil intentions, but he still  Little did he know that he had completely offended a noble royal family.

    Seeing Xingyue Ruohan, he turned around.  Yu Lufeng thought his daughter was shy, so he took two steps forward, still trying to push the envelope.

    At this time, Xingyue Ruohan had quietly gathered her fighting spirit.  With her Doujun-level strength, it would be too easy to teach Yu Lufeng a lesson. If he had to get entangled, Xingyue Ruohan would have to take action!

    "Hey, I'm talking about the eldest son of the Yu family, what are you doing? This little girl must have come to see Brother Ling. Why are you joining in the fun here? In case Brother Ling is angered, who cares if you are the son of the Yu family or something?  .I won¡¯t break your dog legs yet.¡±

    Nora Duoer, who was walking in front, came back to her senses, only to see Yulu Feng clinging to Xingyue Ruohan. While she felt a sense of disgust in her heart, she was very considerate and helped Xingyue Ruohan get out of the situation.

    She heard it clearly.  Xingyue Ruohan came to see Mrs. Ling, so she might be a guest of the Ling family. If she were a big shot, not to mention Yu Lufeng would suffer, even if he didn't take action, he would be in trouble.

    So she came to the rescue for Xingyue Ruohan.  Of course, there is another reason, that is, she doesn't want to see a little girl ruined by Yu Lufeng. You look at such a smart big girl, but you, Yu Lufeng, are nothing.  He also dares to take ideas from others.

    But she didn¡¯t know that it was because of her helping hand.  It was not Xingyue Ruohan who was saved, but Yu Lufeng.

    Xingyue Ruohan glanced at Nora Duer gratefully.  I secretly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. After all, this is Feng'anfang City, so it would be best not to take action.

    As for Yu Lufeng, he was now afraid of Nora Duoer. Hearing her scolding him, he naturally felt unhappy. He thought to himself who Ling Fan was, why should he be compared with me, and why all the women in the world seemed to be surrounding him.  change?  This was too unfair, so he didn't want to give up and continued to pester Xingyue Ruohan.

    "Miss Ruohan, Madam has invited you." After such a delay, the old housekeeper ran out in a hurry, and extinguished the last flame in Yu Lufeng's heart with one sentence.

    "Please ask the housekeeper to lead the way." Xingyue Ruohan immediately greeted Lao Guan and smiled at him.

    The old housekeeper nodded and welcomed Xingyue Ruohan in. After that, Yu Lufeng was naturally depressed and was led to Feng'anfang City again by Nora Duo'er, who used his reputation as the eldest young master of the Yu family to suppress the situation.

    In the living room, Ling Xinyu sat at the main seat, and Mu Ling stood aside. When she saw Xingyue Ruohan coming in, Ling Xinyu's beautiful eyes flashed with solemnity.

    Ling Xinyu is not an ordinary person. She can tell at a glance that Xingyue Ruohan exudes the nobility of a superior person. It is a natural aura that cannot be imitated.

    Besides, when she heard the name Ruohan, she already had a guess in her head.  She grew up in the Ling family, and as the Ling family was an ancient clan, they naturally gained the respect of the royal family. Members of the royal family had visited the Ling family more than once.

    Ling Xinyu has never met Xingyue Ruohan, but she has seen a concubine who looks similar to her. Judging from the aura and demeanor alone, the two are too close. Moreover, she has heard that the concubine gave birth to a daughter.  , named Ruohan.

    The reason why I remember this matter so clearly is because the imperial concubine almost arranged a marriage with Ling Xinyu. If Ling Fan hadn't been expelled from the Ling family later, thisYue Ruohan is Ling Fan's fianc¨¦e.

    Things in the world are so wonderful, but I don¡¯t know why Xingyue Ruohan came to Feng¡¯anfang City today?  Could it be that the Ling family knew that the suppression was ineffective and asked the royal family to let her act as a lobbyist to let Xueer return to the family?

    According to the arrogance of the Ling family, they should not be looking for talents. If the royal family is really here to serve as lobbyists, then there is only one possibility, and that is that the royal family and the Ling family have reached some kind of agreement.

    In an instant, Ling Xinyu had already thought so much in her mind. If Xingyue Ruohan knew these things, I don¡¯t know what she would think.

    You almost became Ling Fan¡¯s fianc¨¦e?  This joke was too big. How come the person involved never knew about this?

    "Ruohan has met Madam. Please forgive me for coming uninvited this time." Xingyue Ruohan nodded to Ling Xinyu and said extremely politely. With her status as a royal family, it is naturally impossible for her to bow to Ling Xinyu.  Or salute, for her, this nod is already the greatest respect for Ling Xinyu.

    However, this action confirmed Ling Xinyu's idea that this woman was indeed the royal family's Xingyue Ruohan.

    "I wonder what Miss Ruohan is here for? If I remember correctly, I, Feng'anfang City, don't seem to have anything to do with the girl, right?" Ling Xinyu said coldly, with a hint of evil in her words, not even  Let Xingyue Ruohan sit down.

    She was just kidding, she thought Xingyue Ruohan came to help the Ling family as a lobbyist, so she was her enemy. Do she need to be polite when dealing with her enemies?

    ??

    But he was here to make friends after all, so he still squeezed out a kind smile: "Ruohan met Mr. Ling earlier in Taihe City. I came here today just to see an old friend. I wonder if Madam can let Mr. Ling  Come out and talk?"

    Xingyue Ruohan said it politely and without the slightest hint of threat. It was as if she was here to meet a friend. It was that simple.

    "Looking for Fan'er?" Ling Xinyu's heart trembled. It was strange. Fan'er had stayed in a remote town for nearly ten years and had only returned to Yuantai Village for about half a month. How could he know Xingyue Ruohan?

    Where is the Taihe City she mentioned?

    "Mother Ling, there is indeed Taihe City near Haining City. Could it be that brother Ling Fan passed by there, met Miss Ruohan and became friends?" Mu Ling whispered in Ling Xinyu's ear, the watery  His big eyes stared at Xingyue Ruohan. Although there was no hostility at all, there seemed to be a sense of sourness flowing through him.

    "That's it." Ling Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was not a lobbyist, everything else didn't matter.  It wasn't until this moment that she realized that she had just lost her composure, and quickly waved her hand for Xingyue Ruohan to sit down.

    "Miss Ruohan, Fan'er has a guest at the moment and I'm afraid it's inconvenient to meet him. If you're not in a hurry, how about you wait here for a while?" Ling Xinyu's attitude suddenly became extremely easy-going, and the hostility just now disappeared completely.  Without a trace.

    Xingyue Ruohan didn't know why and said with a smile: "When I came in, I heard that Mr. Ling was in some trouble. Ruohan didn't have much ability, but it's okay to solve this trouble for Mr. Ling. I think it's better to see Mr. Ling as soon as possible.  good."

    This is half true and half false. The lie is that she knew Ling Fan was in trouble, so she came here.  The truth is that she can indeed solve Ling Fan's troubles.

    Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling were originally worried about something happening to Ling Fan, but when Xingyue Ruohan said these words, the two women couldn't help but feel moved.  Mu Ling didn't know Xingyue Ruohan's identity, but Ling Xinyu knew it clearly. If she was willing to take action, this matter could be solved easily.

    Ling Fan and the people from the Foundry Guild have been talking for nearly an hour, and there is still no movement at this moment. Ling Xinyu has been beating a drum in her heart. Now that the opportunity has come to her door, there is absolutely no reason to postpone it, but if Xingyue Ruohan borrows  Considering this matter, and finally pointing the finger at Xue'er, that would be terrible.

    After thinking about it, under Mu Ling's anxious gaze, Ling Xinyu finally said: "Miss Ruohan, we don't speak secretly in front of people. If Miss Ruohan comes here purely to help, I, Ling Xinyu,  I should be grateful. But if you are here for Xue'er, then I'm sorry, you are not welcome in Feng'anfang City!"

    These words came out directly. Why did the Foundry Guild of Huaigaozhuang come to Feng'anfang City?  Someone must have been instigating this. The appearance of Xingyue Ruohan undoubtedly proved that she controlled this matter. If she was doing it for Xueer, then Ling Xinyu would not agree to this matter no matter what.

    "Xue'er?" Xingyue Ruohan looked confused. It was really strange today. She just used some small tricks.Why would Xueer be involved?  But seeing the serious look on Ling Xinyu's face, she naturally didn't dare to neglect him.

    "Mrs. Ling, Ruohan just came here this time to catch up with Mr. Ling. As for the Xue'er the lady mentioned, Ruohan really doesn't know her. I don't know what the madam is thinking, but please believe me, madam, Ruohan is here.  No malice intended.¡±

    This sentence is full of sincerity, and it is Xingyue Ruohan's heartfelt words. She came here just to make a long-term investment, but she did not investigate the affairs of the Ling family and Feng'anfang City clearly, so it is inevitable to be misunderstood.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 314: The Plan Was Destroyed

    As a member of the royal family, Xingyue Ruohan does not know how to lie, but in such trivial matters, with her status and pride as a royal family, she does not disdain or need to lie. Therefore, as soon as these words were spoken, Ling Xinyu's heart  Dashi finally gave up.

    "Miss Ruohan, please come with me." Ling Xinyu was very worried about Ling Fan's matter, so without further ado, Ling Xinyu took Ruohan to the secret room.  .

    "Mrs. Ling, I wonder what the caster in your house is called and what his characteristics are? If you know this, it will be easier for Ruohan to do things."

    As soon as these words came out, both Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling showed strange expressions.  There was even a hint of joy in my heart, because the forger was none other than Ling Fan!

    When they first learned about this, the two of them were greatly shocked. They did not expect that Ling Fan would be a foundry master.  The happiest person is Ling Xinyu. Ling Fan is her son. Of course she hopes that her son will become stronger and stronger.

    But she still doesn¡¯t know that Ling Fan is an alchemist. All innovations in medicines in Feng¡¯anfang City have been recorded on Mu Ling. Currently, only Mu Ling, Xuan Jian and Nora Duer know that Ling Fan is an alchemist.

    The seventeen-year-old boy was both an alchemist and a forger. This naturally shocked Mu Ling, but he was more happy.

    "Is there any difficulty for Mrs. Ling? Don't worry, they won't embarrass the caster. This matter will be solved very well." Seeing the strange expressions of Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling, Xingyue Ruohan was slightly startled.  I mistakenly thought that the two of them were worried about the foundry, so they immediately patted their chests to reassure themselves.

    Ling Xinyu chuckled: "The foundry master is my Fan'er, there's nothing bad to say about it."

    Boom!

    A loud buzzing sound exploded in my mind.  Xingyue Ruohan felt her body tremble, and even she couldn't help showing a shocked expression!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan is a foundry master?  How can this be?  When he first saw his identity badge, the city lord had already recognized his identity as a seal master, and then he was quickly certified as an alchemist.  These two identities are enough to be called a monster, which shocked the entire Jialan Empire.

    ¡°I never expected that I got even more incredible news today, that Ling Fan was actually a foundry master!

    ??Seventeen years old, he is an alchemist, a caster, and a seal master at the same time. If you look at the Jialan Empire, no, if you look at the entire world, this is probably the case!  This is no longer a monster.  This is completely outrageous!

    Xingyue Ruohan was shocked, but she became even more determined to be on good terms with Ling Fan and never become an enemy for such a person with three identities.  Moreover, this young man with outstanding strength and resourcefulness is definitely a terrifying existence!

    Unless you are absolutely sure to kill her, you should never provoke her. This idea has long existed in Xingyue Ruohan's heart, and now it is even more ingrained.  There won't be any doubt.

    The royal family is the royal family. Xingyue Ruohan quickly recovered from the shock, only to find that her back was slightly soaked with sweat. She just heard a piece of news.  It actually made her so nervous, from birth to now.  This is the first time such a thing has happened.

    Fortunately, she had arranged everything in advance so that the Foundry Guild would come here to cause some trouble.  Although it is a small trouble, it is still a headache for Ling Fan. If I help him solve this problem, then this step of making good friends will be completed.

    Thinking of this, Xingyue Ruohan couldn't help but smile, and thought to herself: "That guy who defies heaven must be having a headache now, right? He is obviously a foundry, but his identity has not been verified, so I don't know what he thinks."

    "Mrs. Ling, can we go in?" Her thoughts couldn't flow beyond her breath. During this period, the expression on Xingyue Ruohan's face didn't change much, so neither Ling Xinyu nor Mu Ling knew what she was thinking.  .

    They were only concerned about whether something would happen to Ling Fan. After Xingyue Ruohan proposed, Ling Xinyu immediately took out the key to the secret room and opened the secret room.

    As the secret room slowly opened, the three women outside the door were stunned by the sight.

    In the secret room, people from the Foundry Guild fell to their knees. Ling Fan sat on the main seat with a wry smile on his face, and took the fragrant tea handed by the iron slave in his hand.

    The next words spoken by Tie Slave almost made the three girls at the door fall to the ground.

    "Master is here, please accept my disciple's bow."

    Plop!  Tie Slave knelt down. He actually knelt down like this, and he knelt down willingly, as if he never wanted to get up for the rest of his life.  The casters who saw him kneeling looked envious.

    what happened?  What exactly is going on?

    The three girls felt that their heads were short-circuited. Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling thought that the people from the Foundry Guild were here to cause trouble. They were once worried about Ling Fan, uneasy, and deeply afraid of Ling Fan.??Is impulsive and does something stupid.

    However, now that they saw this scene, the people of the Foundry Guild, instead of finding fault, instead offered tea to Ling Fan and became his disciples, and even knelt down.  Ling Fan also had a wry smile on his face, but he did not refuse Tie Nu's apprenticeship. This, this, what is going on

    Compared to Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling¡¯s shock, Xingyue Ruohan was even more stunned!

    Through her own rights, she asked the empire's casters to assign a task to Huaigaozhuang, asking them to send people to Feng'anfang City to find trouble, but not to anger the other party. After she arrived, she would rescue Feng'anfang City.  .

    This is a very simple, but also perfect plan, because Xingyue Ruohan used his own power and ordered the foundry masters association in the imperial capital. He had no direct contact with Huai Gaozhuang and no one could find out.  It was her fault, and she was about to do a small favor for Ling Fan, thus bringing her and Ling Fan closer together.

    As long as everything goes on like this, Xingyue Ruohan's goal will definitely be achieved, but now she not only knows that Ling Fan is the foundry master of Feng'anfang City, but she also doesn't see Ling Fan in any trouble. The person she invited to cause trouble turned out to be  You still worship him as your teacher, this is so nonsense and ridiculous!

    Such a simple plan, but there was no step to follow the routine. At this moment, Xingyue Ruohan felt extremely embarrassed!  She came to rescue Ling Fan, but now there is no rescue. Then her purpose of coming here is gone, and her excuse is gone. Her current position is very embarrassing. Could it be that she really came to Ling Fan to reminisce about the past?

    Reminiscing about old times?  Stop joking, okay?  When they were in Taihe City, she didn't have much interaction with Ling Fan. It was just that Xingyue Ruohan's men had a fight with Ling Fan and were beaten to the point where they were unable to fight back. In order not to deepen the conflict, she helped Ling Fan.  Any little favor.

    After that incident, the two completely distanced themselves from each other. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were strangers.  But come here to talk about old times?  This is an old story, and the excuse is too bad, right?

    Xingyue Ruohan felt so embarrassed for the first time in her life. She even wanted to dig a hole in the ground. At this moment, she couldn't help lowering her proud royal head. Her jade hands were like a little girl who had done something wrong, and she pulled her clothes hard.  She only felt hot and extremely uneasy.

    Now she just hopes that Ling Fan didn¡¯t see her, didn¡¯t discover herself, didn¡¯t even recognize herself

    Fearing for what it is, the moment the three women entered the secret room, Ling Fan had turned his head, and his eyes naturally fell on Xingyue Ruohan. After a closer look, Ling Fan's expression changed.

    Xingyue Ruohan made a pretty good impression on her in Taihe City. At least she was not an arrogant and domineering royal family. Although she was still full of the aura of a superior, she was still approachable and not unreasonable.

    But he never expected that Xingyue Ruohan would appear in Yuantai Village, Feng'anfang City, and be taken into the secret room by Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling.

    His aura locked on Xingyue Ruohan, and he immediately noticed the powerful fluctuations of Xingyue Ruohan's Doujun level, and his expression darkened even more.

    How could Xingyue Ruohan not feel Ling Fan's aura? She sighed, knowing that concealing it any longer would be hypocritical. She opened her mouth and finally said: "Master Ling, long time no see. Are you okay?"

    This sentence was a greeting, but the forced smile on her face showed that she was really embarrassed now.

    Ling Fan shrugged, stopped the foundry master who wanted to have tea after the iron slave, and said: "Are you responsible for these people? Miss Ruohan, I remember that there should be no grudges between us. I, Ling Fan,  Your status is not worth your trouble, right?" There was a hint of questioning in his voice, but there was no anger.

    ¡°Because he didn¡¯t feel any malice from Tie Nu and others. This group of people was more like a group of actors, coming to go through the motions to let him know that there was some trouble, and Xingyue Ruohan was the one to solve the trouble.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current wisdom, it is not difficult to think of this level.

    Xingyue Ruohan laughed dryly, like a little girl who had done something wrong: "I'm sorry, it was my fault. I just wanted to make friends with you."

    "Making friends?" Ling Fan sneered and said noncommittally: "I'm afraid Miss Ruohan doesn't have the purpose of making friends, but wants me to serve the royal family, right? Haha, Miss Ruohan is a smart person, and she still wants to do it now.  Cover it up?¡±

    "That's not the case." Xingyue Ruohan's voice suddenly became louder, and she said extremely seriously: "From the bottom of my heart, I really hope that you will not serve the royal family, or rather work for me. But I, Xingyue Ruohan, am not a blind person.  After we met in Taihe City that day, I knew that it was almost impossible to conquer you. I just wanted to make friends with you, at least not to become an enemy. I believe in your future achievements, but before you achieve anything, I, Xingyue Ruo,  Ask yourself if there are some things I can help you with. This time?Just here to make friends, believe it or not.  "

    At the end of the story, I actually lost my temper, with an expression that said there was nothing you could do if you didn¡¯t believe me.  This left Ling Fan speechless, but you plotted against me and it was only exposed. Why did you act like I bullied you?

    However, from Xingyue Ruohan¡¯s words, Ling Fan felt sincerity. Xingyue Ruohan is indeed not a simple woman!  It is indeed a pleasure to make friends with such people, and she is right, Ling Fan has too few friends now, and he does need help with some things.

    "Haha, I'm very happy that Miss Ruohan said what's in her heart. You're right, I need a friend like you! But you have brought me a lot of trouble. Look at these people, they can't get up from their knees. Look  Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Ling Fan licked his tongue and showed a warm smile.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 315: Moment of Peace

    Feeling that Ling Fan's hostility disappeared, Xingyue Ruohan slowly exhaled, finally letting go of the biggest stone in his heart.

    In her heart, Ling Fan has become a lot more mature from the young and energetic young man back then!  When they first met, Ling Fan disdained any force at all and looked like a loner and a lone hero!  .

    Of course she didn¡¯t know that at that time, Ling Fan had just escaped from Haining Island. He was alone all the way and did not believe in anything or anyone. It could be said that he was massacred along the way.

    After something like that, how could he naturally blend into the crowd, so he needed time to settle.  Then after experiencing Marihe's incident, he realized that he could never do anything by himself. He needed friends and power.

    After leaving Marihe, he will join the Jinghong Adventure Group and choose to go forward with others instead of continuing to be his lone hero!

    After arriving at Yuantai Village, he even felt the importance of friends. How easy would it be to get a ** license if he had friends like Xingyue Ruohan at that time?  If it hadn't been for the wholehearted help of Xuan Jian, Nora Duo'er, and Mu Ling, how could Feng'anfang City's rebirth be so simple?

    People will grow, Ling Fan is not a blockhead, of course he will also grow and become mature.  Now he understands the huge difference between friends and enemies, and he already has a good impression of Xingyue Ruohan. Coupled with Xingyue Ruohan's royal status, there is absolutely no harm in making this friend.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to be a member of the royal family, Xingyue Ruohan was able to humbly come here, not only did he bravely admit his mistake.  He also apologized to Ling Fan.  This was enough to show her sincerity. Ling Fan admired a royal family for being able to do this.

    Therefore, he did not embarrass Xingyue Ruohan. At least for now, he should not be put in Xingyue Ruohan's eyes. However, the fact that she took the initiative to find him shows that she is a character with great ambitions and a long-term vision, and her future achievements will not be trivial.  .

    Being able to be friends with yourself before you have any fame is better than those who always want to take advantage of you, such as Xiao Caidi.

    Xingyue Ruohan didn't know what Ling Fan was thinking.  Everything she does is her own intention, not intentional. Perhaps this is her innate charm.

    When he saw the caster kneeling on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.  This group of casters are all staring at Xingyue Ruohan at this moment, as if you dare to stop me from becoming a disciple, no matter what kind of royal or purple clan you are, I will never spare you.

    This is the caster. When it comes to casting, they will not have any scruples. It can be said that God will kill God if he blocks it, and Buddha will kill Buddha if he blocks Buddha.

    "This" Xingyue Ruohan licked her lips with a look of helplessness on her face, wondering what possessed these casters.  Why does it look like this?

    She did instigate this matter, but how to solve it?  Can I still solve it now?

    "Master Ling, this matter is my sister's fault. Master Ling, it's better not to embarrass my sister anymore." Xingyue Ruohan said very aggrievedly. With her status as a royal family, these casters did not give any face to them.  Instead, he looked at Ling Fan with a look full of humility, as if he were an apprentice.

    "Haha." Ling Fan shook his head and smiled: "Since Miss Ruohan said she is here to make friends, if you don't mind it, I'd better drop the title of Mr. Ling. How about calling me Brother Ling?"

    "Uhthen Brother Ling still calls me girl?"

    "This then let's do it girl."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    There was laughter and laughter in the secret room. Ling Fan finally reluctantly accepted these casters as his apprentices, but he made it clear that he would only give them guidance in his free time and would not be their full-time master.

    About this.  Naturally, no one had any objections.  And because of Xingyue Ruohan's arrival, tonight's meal naturally became extremely rich.

    Originally, Xingyue Ruohan seemed a little cautious.  After all, she was from a royal family. Apart from her mother, she had no one close to her since she was a child. Even her father was not close. She could count on her fingers how many times she had seen her father since she was a child.

    This is the royal family. Even though they were born noble, there are all kinds of crises hidden. If you want to survive, you must strive for self-improvement. Xingyue Ruohan, who has lived in conspiracies since childhood and has no friends, enjoyed this meal tonight, laughing.  The ones are also very sweet and abundant.

    Even she didn¡¯t know that when she was joking, she put aside the heavy baggage in her heart at a certain moment and truly laughed.

    She didn¡¯t talk about anything with Ling Fan. As she said, she came here just to make friends, nothing more, nothing more.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t say anything about this, but he knew it very well in his heart, and he was even more fond of Xingyue Ruohan, his friend.I got a little distracted.

    In the night, Xingyue Ruohan left. When she left, there was still a smile on her face that rarely appeared before. It was a smile from the heart.  But when she left Feng'anfang City and saw the carriage waiting in the distance, the smile on her face immediately dropped.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt sad. As a member of the royal family, how she wanted to laugh her whole life like she did just now and ignore the fights between nobles.

    "Miss, there is news from the imperial capital that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince encountered an accident while hunting in the Kunlun Mountains. His Majesty wants the lady to go back immediately" A subordinate hurriedly came to report, and the words he said made Xingyue Ruohan's pretty face pale.

    "Brother, he" After voicing a few words, Xingyue Ruohan choked up. The roar and smile of his eldest brother flashed in his mind. He was the genius of their royal family. Although he was the prince, he was very interested in fighting for power.  He has no interest in anything. His biggest dream in life is to stay with the person he loves. It's as simple as that, but it can never be fulfilled.

    Thinking of this, Xingyue Ruohan almost cried, but she understood that as a royal, she couldn't cry!  The prince met with an accident?  This is just a superficial statement. The prince must have been assassinated. It seems that something big is about to happen to the Jialan Empire. As a royal family, she must go back.

    As for what happened in Yuantai Village, it has become so insignificant that it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t care about it.

    On the carriage, a letter from Xingyue Ruohan was left to a subordinate, and the entire convoy set off in a mighty way and disappeared into the vast night.

    "Mom, Xue'er hasn't written a letter in these days, is there any accident?" After the meal was full, Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu chatted about Ling Xue. Normally, Ling Xue should have written back long ago.

    Ling Xinyu frowned slightly, her face full of anxiety: "Xueer will not come back without writing a letter for no reason, could it be"

    "Mom, don't think too much. Xue'er is at Tianshan Academy and is taken care of by experts. How could something happen? She might just be delayed by something, or go out to complete some tasks and is temporarily unavailable. Let's not worry about it.  "

    Having said that, Ling Fan never worried about Ling Xue. Ling Xue was his only sister and his only relative besides his mother. If he didn't worry, there would be ghosts.

    "Hey, I hope so. By the way, Feng'anfang City is now on the right track, and those casters from Huaigaozhuang have also taken the initiative to stay and help. So there should be no need to worry about things in Feng'anfang City.  . Mom knows that you have other things to do, so don¡¯t waste too much time in the market, okay?"

    Ling Xinyu's words made Ling Fan feel slightly warm in his heart, but he shook his head: "Feng'anfang City is not completely stable yet. I must stay for the time being. As for other things, I'm afraid I have to wait until Ling Ziyu is solved before he can go.  I have to do it, so I have to stay in Feng'anfang City temporarily. Mom, don't worry, I have my own plans."

    Feng'anfang City has stabilized, but it is far from reaching the height that Ling Fan wanted. Now, under the pressure of Feng'anfang City, the business of other cities is sluggish, and they have gradually begun to compromise with Feng'anfang City. This trend will at least take  Half a year, half a year later, Feng'anfang City will definitely dominate the entire Yuantai Village.

    In the dead of night, Ling Fan, dressed in black, met with Yu Zhu.  At this moment, Yu Zhu was very excited, because he saw General Yuan's repeated setbacks these days, and he felt indescribably happy.

    Especially the news I got this morning. City Lord Yu Pang has sent word that if General Yuan can't find the five blue guards he sent within three days, he will be asked to go to the City Lord's Mansion to explain the matter clearly. During this period  , Yu Zhu will naturally take the place of General Yuan.

    With this replacement, Yu Zhu will definitely kill General Yuan's subordinate forces as quickly as possible. Even if Yu Pang doesn't do anything to General Yuan, by the time he comes back, all the rights will probably be in Yu Zhu's hands.

    ¡°That is to say, General Yuan is about to fall and Yu Zhu is about to take over. How can he not be excited?  And all of this was Ling Fan's contribution. He was so grateful to Ling Fan that he wished he could kneel down to him.

    Yu Zhu came to manage Yuantai Village?  Ling Fan smiled coldly. With your appearance, it is just right for you to manage Yuantai Village, and you will also do your best to help Feng'anfang City. Anyway, you are not a threat, so what if you are allowed to enjoy the blessings?

    As for General Yuan, can he come back after going to the City Lord's Mansion?  Ling Fan smiled cruelly, even if the city lord didn't deal with General Yuan, he would never let him come back.

    Except for the Yu family, almost the entire Yuantai Village is under Ling Fan's control, and Feng'anfang City has been temporarily stabilized.  Then in the following days, in addition to waiting for Ling Ziyu, we must start treating Xuan Jian's poison.

    Thanks to Xuan Jian¡¯s help these days, I now have gold coins and time is not so urgent. It is the best time to treat him.

    Peaceful daysFinally came, this was the rare peace Ling Fan enjoyed after returning to Yuantai Village.  In addition to treating Xuan Jian's poison and helping to take care of Feng'anfang City, he also spent a lot of time with Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling.

    Of course, he didn't dare to delay his training. He had to enter the rookie world almost every night. He finally got used to the one hundred kilogram carving knife. And under the guidance of Teacher Madu and Teacher Lucan, Ling  Fan finally entered the realm of a second-grade alchemist, and the hidden arrow shot by Luo Tiansan was transformed by Teacher Lu Kahn into an archery skill that Ling Fan could truly use.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 316: The King of Fighters Attacks

    :

    Time passed quietly between the fingers, and a month passed in the blink of an eye!  In this month, a major event happened in Jialan Empire, that is, the death of the prince.

    "The prince was accidentally hit by a rock while hunting, and the crown prince's position is temporarily vacant." How many people would believe such bullshit news?  Hit by a rock?  Do you really think that the prince is surrounded by trash?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t take the news that shocked the whole country seriously. If the prince died, he would die. It was none of his business.  What he is most worried about now is Xue'er. In the past month, there has been no news about Xue'er. This is a bit unusual. Could something really happen?

    So Ling Xinyu sent people to Tianshan Academy to find out the news, but they haven't come back yet.

    Within a month, the entire Yuantai Village was already a matter of Yu Zhu's talk. As for General Yuan, he disappeared shortly after hearing that he arrived at the City Lord's Mansion. No one knew where he was, and Ling Fan's idea of ??killing him was abandoned.  .

    However, the city lord's palace seemed to sense that something was unusual here at Yuantai Village, and sent a lot of additional troops here, probably because he was worried about his son. However, Yu Pang never showed up, maybe because he was busy with official duties or something else.  reason.

    These days, the Yu family has completely gone into hiding. Under the guidance of Nora Duoer, Yu Lufeng has completely turned into a follower, without any dignity or arrogance. The days seem very calm, but there are signs of a storm coming.

    "In a month, Xiao Caidi's injuries have recovered somewhat. Logically speaking, Ling Ziyu should know that Xiao Caidi is hiding in the Yu family, but he has not taken action yet. Why is this? Does he still have to wait for Xiao Caidi to recover?  Not strong enough?" Ling Fan frowned in thought.

    Ling Ziyu obviously will not give up killing Xiao Caidi.  So what is he doing and why is he not taking action?  This has always been a worry for him. If Ling Ziyu is not killed, he will not be able to do anything else wholeheartedly.

    He doesn¡¯t dare to slack off at all, and he is always in the best condition.  After these days of treatment, Xuan Jian's energy and energy have obviously improved a lot. His originally stiff face will occasionally show a smile, which is the smile of regaining a new life.

    ¡°Of course he is ready to go and ready for a big fight at any time.  He appreciated Ling Fan's trustworthiness from the bottom of his heart. He and Ling Fan were no longer a pure transaction, they were more like friends now.

    As for Naladore.  Naturally, she was pestering Xuan Jian all day long, while Mu Ling, apart from helping to manage Feng'anfang City, spent most of her time hanging around Ling Fan.

    Everything seemed peaceful, but on a hilltop somewhere outside Yuantai Village, there was a dense gathering of powerful people.  The leaders among them were Ling Ziyu and Xue Qingwu. Among them, General Yuan was actually seen.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, General Yuan is already domineering and restrained. He no longer has the domineering aura he had when he was in charge of affairs in Yuantai Village. However, after restraining his aura, General Yuan looks even more terrifying.  More difficult to deal with.

    "Sir, we have been lurking for so long, do we still have to wait? If we wait any longer, Xiao Caidi will regain her strength, and everything will be difficult to handle." Xue Qingwu frowned.

    He doesn¡¯t know why Ling Ziyu is waiting here. They have gathered a lot of people. Now the number of Doujun is even twice that of the Yu family. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to capture the Yu family, but why has he been reluctant to take action?

    "Hehehe, why are you so anxious?" Ling Ziyu narrowed his eyes.  He stared into the distance with a half-smile, looking confident.

    Suddenly, Ling Ziyu's complexion changed, she took out a jade slip from her arms and put it against her forehead.  Then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.

    "Quick! Let everyone prepare and sneak into Yuantai Village quietly. Set up an ambush near Yu's house, quick!" In ecstasy, Ling Ziyu gave the order.

    We have been waiting for this order for more than a month. Are you ready?  What a joke, they have already prepared and can no longer prepare.  However, if so many of them poured into Yuantai Village at once, someone would definitely notice them in advance.

    So for this infiltration, they chose a team of five people, each team was ten minutes apart, so they could infiltrate quietly.

    They have already grasped the location of the Yu family, but they have not fully understood the true strength of the Yu family.  As for Feng'anfang City, they didn't pay attention at all. How could Ling Ziyu care about Feng'anfang City when he had to deal with Xiao Caidi?

    However, the arrival of General Yuan naturally told the story of Feng'anfang City. Ling Ziyu just smiled coldly after hearing about it. The family wanted Ling Xue to return, but he didn't care. As for Ling Fan, he didn't even care!  He is now fully focused on dealing with the Yu family, so he doesn't care what General Yuan said.

    A war began to brew under Ling Ziyu's order. At this moment, Ling Fan was still in Feng'anfang City and had no idea about it.

    And in the distanceThousands of miles away from Jianyang City, in the void, a battle had reached the point of destroying the world. They were two powerful warriors flying in the sky.

    Both of them have white beards and hair, one is dressed in black and the other is dressed in white. The aura exuding from their bodies is earth-shattering and quite terrifying.  Every collision of the palms will definitely cause the air to explode continuously, and the woods below will explode into a mess, with smoke and dust everywhere.

    The battle between the Dou Wangs had already touched each other hundreds of times in an instant. With a palm strike, the two bodies fell back at the same time. Looking below, all the trees had collapsed, leaving only a huge pit.

    "Hahaha, Xiao Li, after so many years, you are still the Xuanjie Fighting King, and your strength has not increased at all. It seems that your Xiao family is about to come to an end." The old man in white laughed, but his hands were not slow at all.  He condensed a fierce palm wind and blasted away. If Ling Fan were here, he would definitely recognize that this move was Wind and Cloud Palm, but his realm and understanding were much higher than Ling Ziyu's.

    "Hmph! Ling Zhong, what qualifications do you have to criticize me? You haven't made any progress these years, and your white hair is about to fall out, right? I think you should die early and be born early to avoid suffering more."  The old man in black also smiled mockingly and punched out with a giant fist of golden light.

    The giant fist collided with Fengyun's palm and exploded in the void. Circles of energy wavered away wantonly, and the space they passed was continuously distorted. The momentum was not small.

    However, in this circle of energy, the two old men were enveloped in different fields of energy, and they actually went upstream and fought together again.

    The two of them were flying while fighting, and the place they went to was exactly in the direction of Yuantai Village.  These two immortals were experts from the Xiao family and the Ling family respectively.

    It turned out that after the Xiao family received Xiao Caidi's request for help, they secretly dispatched Xiao Li, the fighting king. Although all actions were very careful, the keen Ling family also got the news from Ling Ziyu. Finally, after careful investigation,  Still discovered the news of the Xiao family.

    For this reason, a small-scale conflict broke out between the Xiao family and the Ling family. When the war was ignited, Xiao Li and Ling Zhong fought back. They fought all the way here. Xiao Li wanted to go to rescue Xiao Caidi, and Ling Zhong wanted to go to help.  Ling Ziyu, the two of them had the same destination, so they did not use all their strength during the battle. Instead, they fought and flew away, and finally approached Yuantai Village.

    This road is full of traces of the battle between the two. The Douwang is the Douwang. Even if he does not use all his strength, the fight is still so earth-shattering.

    There are like two fast-moving suns in the void. They are thousands of miles away, sometimes colliding and sometimes separating. Whenever they collide, the void will explode continuously, and the space will be distorted into shape.

    While the two old monsters were fighting, the people led by Ling Ziyu also quietly ambush around the Yu family, but they were ambush far away, one mile apart.

    Even if you are afraid that the Yu family will find out, there is no need to be so far apart. No one knows what kind of medicine Ling Ziyu sells in the gourd.

    Because the location of the Yu family¡¯s base camp is very special, it is obviously impossible to sneak in.  Moreover, there must be traps everywhere in their family. Even though the strength of the Yu family is far inferior to those led by Ling Ziyu, it is not easy for them to destroy the Yu family.

    The crowd was lurking quietly, and the sky was gradually getting dark. Because they were lurking far away, even if the Yu family had sentries, they would never be able to find them.

    Time passed slowly like this. The night in the mountains was extremely cold, and the cold wind was howling like a knife, making people's skin hurt. However, no one dared to make the slightest sound, otherwise the Yu family would definitely find out.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !  !

    While waiting quietly, a loud explosion suddenly came from the distant void, and then two dazzling light groups quickly approached, and a chilling aura enveloped them.

    "Dou Wang?" Everyone's hearts trembled, but Ling Ziyu showed a weird smile and waved his hands to get everyone ready.

    It was only at this moment that everyone realized that Ling Ziyu had a back-up plan. He had invited the Dou King. Although the Dou King was being restrained by another Dou King at the moment, the blood in their hearts could not help but boil.

    Is it possible to see the battle of the King of Fighters casually?

    "Master, what's wrong, there are two fighting kings outside." Inside the Yu family, Yu Zhantian received a piece of news that frightened him.

    "What did you say? Two fighting kings came to attack my Yu family?" Yu Zhantian's eyes almost fell out of shock.

    "No, it's not"

    "Aren't they two fighting kings?"

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    "Whether you are or are you not? Believe it or not, I will chop you with one palm!"

    "It's two fighting kings fighting each other!"

    &nbsp; The boy who made the report wiped his hands with cold sweat and finally made the news clear.

    No matter what, it¡¯s a big deal when two fighting kings come to blows.  Yu Zhanfeng, Yu Zhanxiong and other powerful men of the Yu family and all direct descendants of the Yu family immediately cheered up, while Xiao Caidi and Qiaoer did not dare to relax.

    "This aura" Xiao Caidi's beautiful eyes shone: "It's Uncle Xiao, it's Uncle Xiao who is here, and the other one isthe aura of Cirrus Cloud Jue, a member of the Ling family"

    "HahahaCaidie, uncle is here to pick you up. Let the three brothers Yu Zhantian come out and help me kill this old man Ling Zhong." Xiao Li's wild laughter sounded like thunder, and the next moment he turned into extremely frightened.  : "Ling Zhong, you bastard, what are you doing? That was the turmoil of the Ling family, and your mother brought this thing. Cai Die, escape from the Yu family, quickly!"

    "HahahaOld ghost Xiao, do you think I don't know that the Yu family is hiding here, and that I will fall into your trap? Just keep my life today, Jie Jie Jie Jie!".  .  )¡ª¡ª

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 317: Thunderous Storm

    "Thunder and thunder? No, Mr. Yu, let everyone evacuate the Yu family quickly." Xiao Caidi's pretty face changed, and when she spoke, she had already rushed out with Qiao'er.

    "Miss Xiao, my Yu family is so safe, why did we go out? If we go out, Ling Ziyu might be ambushing around, wouldn't he fall into the opponent's plot?" Yu Zhantian quickly asked, this is the Yu family, he  The fundamental point is, guarding this place, even Ling Zhong can't break in easily, let alone Xiao Li blocking it.  .

    But once they get out of here, they will be exposed to the enemy's sight. It's okay that Ling Ziyu is not here, but it would be terrible if Ling Ziyu ambushes around.

    "Everyone who stays here will die. The storm will raze a radius of 500 meters to the ground. If you don't want to die, let everyone retreat quickly. Also, notify Ling Fan immediately, hurry!"

    After Xiao Caidi left these words, the person was already ten meters away, and she rushed out like crazy with Qiaoer.  Yu Zhantian and others finally changed their colors. They didn't know what the storm was, but he could raze a radius of 500 meters to the ground. If this was the case, no matter what kind of defense or restrictions the Yu family had, under his control  You will be vulnerable in front of you.

    The Yu family felt an unprecedented crisis, and Yu Zhantian turned pale with fright, but he was the head of the family after all, and at this critical moment, he still stabilized his mind.

    "Zhan Feng, notify Lu Feng that Ling Ziyu is attacking. The others will join me to protect Miss Xiao and leave the Yu family! Don't take anything with you. Just bring your belongings and weapons. Everyone should remember.  Even if the Yu family base is destroyed, we can still go to the Xiao family, as long as we save one life! Come to me!"

    Yu Zhantian gave the order, and everyone in the Yu family immediately rushed away.  Not many people showed sadness at this moment. On the contrary, everyone felt the urge to rise from the ashes.

    ¡°After enduring it for so many years, they no longer want to stay with this rubbish Yu family. If they want to destroy it, then destroy it completely. Our Yu family will work with the Xiao family to deal with the Ling family. We want revenge!

    The direct lineage of the Yu family has accumulated over thousands of years.  There were already three hundred people, including thirteen Doujun, Doujiang and other powerful men. The group of people suddenly charged.  The momentum was also devastating, quite terrifying.

    Above the void, Xiao Li and Ling Zhong were fighting to the death. The battle they broke out at this moment was many times more violent than before. The torn space was faintly visible above the void.  The momentum is truly terrifying.

    Ling Zhong was holding an ancient scroll in his hand at the moment. The wind and clouds around the scroll were changing, and there were electric snakes lingering.  While Ling Zhong was fighting Xiao Li, he was transmitting his fighting spirit into the scroll.  Circles of suffocating energy are slowly brewing in the scroll.

    "Ling Zhong. You old and immortal thing. How many Ling families do you still have in Fengyun Lei Dong? You are willing to use it. You must think clearly. Even if you use him, you may not be able to kill Cai Die." Xiao Li was fierce.  Under the attack, Ling Zhong retreated to defend, trying his best to avoid and not fight with him head-on. Even so, Ling Zhong was still able to breathe and even suffered a minor injury.

    This small injury has little effect on him. He is now desperately transmitting his fighting spirit into the scroll, and the fluctuations emitted by the scroll are getting stronger and stronger.

    Regarding Xiao Li's threat, he just smiled evilly: "Hahaha To tell you the truth, this is the last piece of thunder and lightning in my Ling family. After using it, it will be completely gone."

    "Then you still want to use it? Is the Ling family so intolerant of me, Miss Xiao family?" Xiao Li still didn't give up: "Ling Zhong, you and I haven't had a happy fight for many years, and now you are willing to start the storm even if you are injured. Could it be that you  Aren't you afraid of being killed by me?"

    "Hahaha" Ling Zhong smiled, an extremely cruel smile: "If Xiao Caidi was an ordinary person, with her little talent, our Ling family would not be so serious, and would not even hesitate to use the last volume of Fengyun Leidong  .Old ghost Xiao, old ghost Xiao, do you really think that all of us in the Ling family are blind? Do you think that the matter of Xiao Caidi has always been well hidden, do I, the Ling family, really not know about it? Don't be naive, let me tell you.  , Xiao Caidi must die today, even if I die in battle, I will not hesitate."

    These words were muttered and only Xiao Li could hear them. After hearing these words, Xiao Li fell completely silent. Murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and his attack on Ling Zhong became even stronger.

    At this moment, the people in the Yu family¡¯s base camp are evacuating frantically. Unfortunately, the Yu family¡¯s building is too hidden. The passage is not too wide. When people are crowded, the retreat speed is not very fast.

    "Ling Ziyu has come to attack the Yu family, we must take action immediately." In Feng'anfang City, Yu Lufeng hurried over and heard the news that the Yu family was under attack.

    "Is it finally here?" Ling Fan licked his tongue, the Tyrannosaurus blood in his body was tumbling, and the Leisha on his back roared excitedly.

    &nbsp; Xuan Jian remained silent and stood quietly beside Ling Fan. In this operation, only they, Yu Lufeng, Mu Ling, and Nora Duoer wisely chose to stay in Feng'anfang City.

    The battle between the Yu family must be no small matter. Although they are quite powerful, there is no need to wade into troubled waters. Moreover, after the battle between the Yu family, God knows what will happen. Staying in Feng'anfang City is their best choice.

    Without further ado, Yu Lufeng rushed towards the Yu family first, while Ling Fan and Xuan Jian each put on black clothes and then left quietly.

    They can¡¯t reveal their identities now. Who knows what will happen in the Yu family¡¯s battle. All they have to do is abide by the rules.

    The two of them were moving very fast, and only two afterimages were seen passing by in the dark night. Everything seemed to be very quiet. It was not until they left Yuantai Village that continuous explosions sounded in their ears.

    The explosion came from the direction of the Yu family and could be transmitted so far. It must have been a battle between masters.  The two people did not dare to neglect and continued to move forward slowly, and the explosions became louder and louder in their ears, and waves of violent energy were transmitted.

    "This is" Ling Fan and Xuan Jian's expressions changed at the same time. This aura was so strong that they both felt cold all over.

    "It's King Dou." Xuan Jian couldn't help but speak. He never expected that the battle of the Yu family would involve King Dou.  At that moment, the two of them felt a chill in their hearts, and their steps paused slightly.

    Things have changed. Since there is a fighting king participating in the battle, this time it will definitely become extremely dangerous. For the two of them, this is undoubtedly an adventure!  Whether you should go or go back, this requires careful consideration.

    "I didn't expect that a Dou Wang would appear. Ling Ziyu's lurking these days is probably just for this moment. In this way, the Yu family's geographical advantage may be reduced to a minimum."

    Ling Fan frowned and thought deeply. Even in the Ling family, there were only a handful of powerful Dou Wangs. In order to deal with Xiao Caidi, they even sent Dou Wang. This shows how much the Ling family attaches great importance to Xiao Caidi.

    But the battle was obviously caused by two fighting kings. The two were trying to contain each other. The most likely reason was that a fighting king also came from the Xiao family.  Even so, Ling Ziyu must have planned something, and the trip to the Yu family at this moment is absolutely dangerous.

    "Whatever, we are not trying to save Xiao Caidi. We just need to fulfill our promise. You kill a Doujun and I will hold off a Doujun. As long as we do this, it will be fine! If Xiao Caidi and  If the Yu family is destroyed, Ling Ziyu will not find out about my affairs. If Xiao Caidi is lucky enough to escape, and we take action as agreed, she will not be stupid enough to continue to embarrass me. "

    Ling Fan had already made a decision in his mind, but he still turned to look at Xuan Jian and asked him what he meant: "Brother Xuan, what do you think? This time, Brother Xuan is only looking for gold coins. There is no need to take such a risk. According to me,  Brother Xuan, how about you give up this operation and go back to Fang City to wait for news?"

    Xuan Jian doesn¡¯t owe Xiao Caidi anything. The transaction between him and Xiao Caidi is just an abnormal transaction. I believe Xiao Caidi also knows how scary Xuan Jian is. Even if Xuan Jian doesn¡¯t go, she won¡¯t embarrass Xuan Jian.

    Xuan Jian shook his head and expressed his thoughts with firm eyes.  He may not care about gold coins, but if Ling Fan participates in this operation, he will definitely encounter danger. His life is still in Ling Fan's hands, how can he return to Feng'anfang City with peace of mind?

    He must go and protect Ling Fan. This cannot be changed.

    "Since Brother Xuan insists, let's go." Ling Fan couldn't give any orders to Xuan Jian. If he wanted to go, he wouldn't stop him.

    The two of them quietly moved toward the top of the mountain, and the battle that Dou Wang broke out became more and more fierce. Within a radius of a hundred meters, a vortex of fighting energy was almost formed, and the wind howled, which was extremely terrifying.

    The wind and cloud thunder in Ling Zhong's hand has begun to emit a silvery white light. The electric snakes surrounding it are getting thicker and thicker, and the momentum has increased hundreds of times.

    " Xiao Li's expression was very solemn. At this moment, someone finally rushed out of the passage on the cliff where the Yu family was located. Without saying a word, hooks connected to the iron ropes rose into the sky and were locked on the edge of the cliff.

    The Dou Xiu below stepped on the cliff wall with his feet, used his hands to lend strength, and immediately flew to the top of the cliff with the help of the iron hook.

    They looked at the battle between the Void King and the King in horror. Without saying a word, they ran outside like crazy.

    A famous disciple of the Yu family escaped, and Xiao Caidi, escorted by the three Yu Zhantian brothers, fled to the top of the cliff, and then ran away like crazy.

    "Hmph!" Ling Zhong's face darkened slightly when he saw the Yu family disciples fleeing below. Damn Xiao Li, he wasted too much time. Now that most people have escaped from the Yu family, this is not what he wants.  .

    At this moment, the scroll in his hand finally exploded.Emitting an extremely dazzling light, Ling Zhong licked his lips and threw the scroll down.

    When Xiao Li saw this, he had no intention of touching the scroll. At this moment, he escaped with his light and tried to shoot in the direction of Xiao Caidi.

    "Hahaha Xiao Laogui, you had a good fight just now. It's my turn this time. It's better to let the young people solve their own problems."

    "Get out of here!"

    This time it was Ling Zhong¡¯s turn to be unrelenting and entangled Xiao Li completely, and the thunderous wind, clouds, and thunder slowly opened up in the infinite brilliance, and finally turned into a ray of brilliance, disappearing into the ground and disappearing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 318: Fighting

    "Everyone, get five hundred meters away from the cliff, quickly!" Xiao Li shouted loudly, mixed with fighting spirit, and swept away like crazy. Even Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, who were two miles away, could hear clearly. They couldn't  I know what happened, but it must not be a trivial matter.

    Because of Xiao Li's loud shout, the disciples who had not escaped from the Yu family suddenly panicked. They crowded out like crazy, no longer caring about order!  .

    "Hurry up, let me out quickly, what the hell is going on in front of you, hurry up"

    "Damn it, be smarter!"

    "Don't squeeze in the back, the front isn't healed yet."

    A series of frightened complaints came out, and the Yu family fell into an unprecedented panic.  At this moment, the ground above the cliff suddenly shone with silver brilliance, and below the brilliance, a huge circular formation slowly emerged.

    At the beginning, the lines of the formation were still very blurry. After five seconds of settling, the entire formation was connected together and the lines were extremely clear. It was filled with all kinds of weird pictures and texts. It was ancient and full of the breath of nature.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    The formation started on its own without any external force, and with the harsh buzzing sound, the ground seemed to shake.

    As the naked eye passes, the light of the formation suddenly rises from the ground, soars into the sky, and soon connects the heaven and the earth, with a huge momentum.

    "What is this?" From a distance, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian also saw this huge light pillar. The entire light pillar connected to the void and moved slowly, and then the dark clouds seemed to be drawn and gathered like crazy.  .

    The black clouds entered the light pillar.  They all merged together.  The color gradually became brighter, and in the end it was an extremely mysterious purple cloud.

    Within the light pillar, purple clouds flowed. Below the purple clouds, wind and clouds surged, and golden electric snakes jumped out. The entire void was shrouded under the pressure of the golden electric snakes, and a violent wind suddenly appeared, howling, and the heaven and earth  The vision was born.

    The energy that causes visions of heaven and earth.  It was simply not something that Dou Wang could do, and obviously that scroll was not something that Dou Wang could create. The power that made Xiao Li feel terrified was indeed extraordinary.

    The golden electric snakes that fill the sky.  It became thicker and thicker as it wandered around, and finally it was almost the size of an arm. At a certain moment, the electric snake suddenly moved and finally struck down.

    Boom!

    It was just an electric snake, but it exploded with unprecedented destructive power. It hit the formation on the ground directly, creating a bottomless black pit. The entire mountain peak trembled because of this electric snake.  .

    However, this was just the beginning, and then those golden electric snakes seemed to go crazy.  It blasted downwards desperately, with the formation as the center, and a radius of 500 meters was shrouded in the golden electric snake. The powerful pressure, staggering speed, and super destructive power all came at this moment.

    Boom boom boom boom¡­

    There were endless explosions, and the entire mountain peak was engulfed in unprecedented shaking. Under the shroud of the golden electric snake, the Yu family disciples did not even have time to scream.  It had been beaten to ashes, not even ashes were left.

    The entire mountain peak was filled with smoke and dust in an instant. There was only a beam of light connecting the purple clouds, and the golden electric snake that was struck crazily.  The super destructive power made everyone stunned.

    Even Ling Fan who is far away.  I also felt that my legs were weak and I was sweating profusely. The scene that happened in the distance was really amazing.  The power to destroy the world, this is the power to truly destroy the world.

    There is no need to think too much. The area covered by the golden electric snakes must have been terrible. The golden electric snakes are still striking down endlessly. Each electric snake is like a full-power blow from a fighting king, which is simply impossible to withstand.  the power of.

    The scene of world destruction is right in front of us, but not everyone in the area covered by the light pillar is dead. Looking carefully, Xiao Li and Ling Zhong are fighting among the golden electric snakes. Even if they are stronger than them, they are still covered with injuries at this moment, but  The golden electric snake was obviously not ready to kill them yet.

    In the entire light pillar, smoke and dust have completely covered the sight, and only Xiao Li and Ling Zhong can be seen wearing electric snakes. As for what the mountain is like at this moment, no one knows, but everyone knows that the Yu family shrouded in the light pillar is in danger of death.  gave birth.

    Most of the Yu family managed to escape in the end. They looked at the mountain peaks shrouded by electric snakes, their faces pale and bloodless. If they had run away a little later, there might not even be any scum left.

    "Kill"

    However, the disaster had just begun. From all directions, shouts of killing suddenly rang out. Douxiu, who were agile and powerful in fighting spirit, suddenly rushed out and started a crazy killing without saying a word. The leader was none other than Xue Xiu.  Qingqing and Ling Ziyu.

    ?"Protect Miss Xiao, everyone fights back with all their strength." Yu Zhantian had already expected this scene, but when it happened, his cheek still twitched severely.

    Although the number of enemies from all directions is not as large as that of the Yu family, their overall strength is far superior to that of the Yu family, especially the number of Doujun, which is far greater than that of the Yu family.

    The Yu family has just suffered a catastrophe, and everyone's mood has hit rock bottom. They have also encountered a brutal fighting, and everyone is still a little unable to adapt.

    " However, the killers brought by Ling Ziyu were all from Blood Flower Hall. They killed people like crazy and were well prepared. As soon as Fang took action, it was like a thunderous force. Blood flowed into rivers in an instant, and he had the upper hand.

    Yu Zhantian, Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong could no longer care about anything else. They protected Xiao Caidi and killed all the way, trying to break out of the encirclement.  They already know that the Yu family will be in catastrophe today, and the number of surviving disciples will definitely not exceed double digits. However, they have no way out. At this moment, they can only protect Xiao Caidi from leaving, and rely on the strength of the Xiao family to take revenge.  The old grudges were settled with the Ling family.

    "Miss, leave me alone, you go first." Qiao'er's injury is still very serious. Even after more than a month of treatment, although her movements are fine, she is still unable to use her fighting spirit. For Xiao Caidi, she has no effect at all.

    In order not to add burden to Xiao Caidi, Qiaoer volunteered and wanted to stay.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I tried my best to rescue you from Ling Ziyu, not because I wanted you to die again. Listen to me, your life now belongs to me. You can't die without my permission." Xiao Caidi said with a pretty face.  Dignity, Qiaoer has grown up with her since childhood, and can be said to be her biological sister. The chance of surviving in this situation is not great, and she does not want to lose Qiaoer before she dies.

    "Hahaha" A long laugh came from the front, but it was Ling Ziyu and six Doujun who blocked the way: "Miss Xiao, you are well."

    "Hmph! Ling Ziyu, if I don't die today, you and your Ling family will be in trouble." Xiao Caidi's eyes were cold, but she was injured and could not use her full strength. It would be a problem to entangle an ordinary Doujun.  Now Ling Ziyu has a total of six Doujuns, and she only has Yu Zhantian, Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong. The other Doujuns in the Yu family have now been entangled by other Doujuns. In terms of the current situation, it is almost  A certain death situation.

    "The Xiao family and my Ling family have a feud. It's too funny for Miss Xiao to say this. Well, today I want to see if anyone can come to save you. Bloodless, you lead three people to deal with the Yu family brothers.  , General Yuan, you and I will deal with Xiao Caidi. Remember, fight quickly and act!"

    This time Ling Ziyu didn¡¯t let go of the mistake he made last time. He didn¡¯t talk nonsense with Xiao Caidi and arranged the tactics in an instant.

    Yu Zhantian, Yu Zhanfeng and Yu Zhanxiong are three brothers, and they are all heaven-level Doujun. Their strength is very terrifying. To deal with them, Ling Ziyu directly used four Doujun, including Xue Wuwu, the leader of Blood Flower Hall.  , his single strength is even higher than that of Yu Zhantian. Even if the four of them cannot defeat the Yu Zhantian brothers, they can at least entangle them.

    Although Ling Ziyu was able to kill Xiao Caidi, he was also afraid of her dying counterattack, so he called General Yuan, which could be said to be fully prepared.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: As a leader of killers, Xue Qingqing never speaks when he kills. As he waved his hand, he turned into a ball of blood. He swiped the long sword in his hand and struck it.

    The three Doujun behind him took action at the same time, and a fierce charge began.

    "I'll deal with Xue Qingwu, you protect Miss Xiao." Of course Yu Zhantian knew Xue Qingwu, he knew how terrifying Xue Wuwu was. He shouted loudly, and his whole body suddenly flashed with emerald green light, releasing the energy of the domain!

    "Yu Zhantian, you old immortal has cultivated a domain." Even Xue Qingwu, who kills people and never speaks, can't help but spat at this moment. His strength is higher than that of Yu Zhantian, but if Yu Zhantian has a domain,  I'm afraid I'm not his opponent yet.

    When he waved, a Doujun immediately cooperated with him, and both of them attacked Yu Zhantian.  After Yu Zhantian opened his domain, his strength skyrocketed. In his domain, the strength of Xue Qingwu and another Dou Lord were greatly restricted. Fang Yi's battle was already dark and dark, with sword energy everywhere!

    "Yu Zhanfeng, Yu Zhanxiong, suffer death." Yu Zhantian and Yu Zhanxiong also fought with the two Doujun. At this moment, Xiao Caidi was only guarded by a few Yujia Doujiang.

    "Miss Xiao, leave quickly!" Those fighting generals stood in front of Xiao Caidi as if they were dead, and Xiao Caidi didn't hesitate, pulling Qiao'er and running away.

    "Go away!" Ling Ziyu and General Yuan came to kill them. However, at this moment, the weapons in the hands of those generals suddenly shined with the light of Dou Seal. The energy of several fighting cultivators actually merged together in this light and condensed.  Released an extremely sharp sword energy.

    &nbsp; "Jade kills the world!"

    The huge sword light shot through the air, and with a series of explosions, even the void shook and distorted slightly.

    "Get out!" Ling Ziyu and General Yuan drew their swords at the same time. With their strong strength, they were even slightly blocked by the sword light.  But it was only three seconds. Three seconds later, when Ling Ziyu and General Yuan broke through the encirclement, all the Yu family disciples were standing in a pool of blood.

    Even if they die, they still hold the sword in their hands and stand there domineeringly, like stone statues that will never fall to the ground!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 319: Be high-profile when you appear

    It's not that all the children of the Yu family looked down upon death, but that Ling Ziyu and General Yuan were too fast. The moment they killed them, they didn't even have much impact on the inertia of their bodies and didn't make them feel conscious. That's why their bodies were temporarily destroyed.  Don't fall to the ground.

    This is the last line of defense for the Yu family. Although it only delayed for a few seconds, it was in these seconds that Xiao Caidi and Qiaoer were lost.  .

    Ling Ziyu and General Yuan did not panic. Xiao Caidi and Qiaoer would not be able to run far in such a short time. They should have blended into the battlefield and hidden somewhere.

    The battlefield was too chaotic. The roars and screams soaring to the sky made people's ears hurt. The bloody atmosphere covered up the fluctuations of Xiao Caidi and others. It was difficult to find two people in such a battlefield, especially with the fighting spirit and fighting everywhere.  Skills really make it difficult to tell the difference between east, west and north.

    "There is a cliff to the west of the battlefield, a road down the mountain to the east, and our army's most stringent defense to the east. Xiao Caidi's injured body cannot break through anyway. General Yuan, you go south, and I will go north. Once  When I found Xiao Caidi, I immediately used my fighting spirit to call for help."

    Ling Ziyu is not worried. The battlefield has been shrouded in a huge encirclement. There are cliffs and thunderous winds and clouds in the west. Xiao Caidi cannot escape at all, and there is a dragnet in the east. It's okay if Xiao Caidi doesn't go. Once he goes there, he will definitely  Got killed!

    Ling Ziyu has already given the order that Xiao Caidi will be killed without mercy, and there is no need to capture him alive.

    Xiao Caidi's only hope is to the south and north. As long as Ling Ziyu and General Yuan guard these two directions, Xiao Caidi will be unable to fly.

    With General Yuan¡¯s strength.  Originally, she was absolutely no match for Xiao Caidi.  However, Xiao Caidi's strength was only a few percent at this moment. Even if she faced her alone, if she couldn't be killed, there would still be no problem in holding her back.

    "I hope that after this incident, the young master can fulfill his promise." General Yuan clasped his fists and ran towards the south. In the blink of an eye, two Yu family members were killed by his hands.

    Looking at General Yuan¡¯s leaving figure, Ling Ziyu smiled coldly, with a mocking expression on his face.  Not seeing him speak, he raised his sword and floated towards the north.

    There are many Yu family members, and the skills they practice are quite extraordinary.  They are extremely powerful in battle. Although the number of Doujun is far less than that of Blood Flower, the quality makes up for it a little. In addition, Ling Ziyu and General Yuan hardly participate in the battle. If the people of Blood Flower want to swallow up the Yu family at once, that is  Absolutely not.

    The flames of war are raging in the sky, and the disciples of the Yu family have been silent for too long. At this moment, they are like awakening lions, each and every one of them is extremely brave.  Even if the killers of Blood Flower are very capable.  But he didn't dare to fight with them.

    As a result, those powerful people below Doujun in Xuehua suffered heavy casualties. Of course, the Yu family was also bleeding like a river and suffering unspeakably.

    In this battle, Ling Ziyu did not want to annihilate the Yu family. His purpose was just Xiao Caidi, so he focused all his attention on the search. As long as no one with short eyes came to cause trouble, he would not waste his energy.  kill.

    "Hmph! The dog slave of the Ling family must die." Yu Lutian is the leader of the "Lu" generation of the Yu family.  He was really strong, and the Yu family's Pluto Technique was fully displayed in his hands. Even though his opponent was a seasoned Doujun, he was beaten back repeatedly and suppressed until he could not breathe.

    "Pluto Technique" is the secret method of three hundred and sixty fighting points.  Known for his speed, he can deal with these people from the Yu family.  Unless you show absolute strength, it is simply impossible to defeat them quickly.

    In another battlefield, Yu Zhantian opened his unique domain and faced two Doujun alone. In his domain, Xue Qingqing and another Doujun only felt as if their feet had stepped into a swamp, and their speed changed.  Extremely slow.

    And after Yu Zhantian used the Pluto Technique, his speed was unimaginable, and almost only the afterimage could be seen. Therefore, the battle broke out for so long, and the two sides barely touched each other.

    Yu Zhantian did not stop moving, and Xue Wuqing and the other person did not dare to let down their guard. The three of them showed a subtle relationship, which could be regarded as restraining each other.

    " Jade Zhanfeng and Jade Zhanxiong have the upper hand. Their opponents are only Xuan-level Doujun. With the strength of their Heavenly-level Doujun, of course they can only take a beating.

    "However, the two fighting masters are also quite slippery, and they have all kinds of fighting skills. It will take a while to kill them, but it is not that simple.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a huge sound of breaking through the sky, and a palm print full of pressure fell from the sky, and the powerful pressure enveloped Ling Ziyu.

    "Damn it!" Ling Ziyu yelled. Fortunately, this palm was temporarily condensed. Although it was extremely powerful, it was not invincible. At that moment, he immediately started to use his fighting spirit. He used Fengyun Kill and Fengyun Palm at the same time, and finally used this threatening palm.  Scattered.

    In the void, Xiao LiHe and Ling Zhong were dodging the golden electric snake and fighting madly together. The palm just now was struck by Xiao Li who grabbed a gap and struck out suddenly. Although it could not hurt Ling Ziyu, it could at least consume his fighting spirit and even affect his health.  journey.

    The strength of Xiao Li and Ling Zhong was between the two. The reason why they had the opportunity to make a move was because when Ling Zhong used the wind and cloud thunder scroll, Xiao Li took the opportunity to attack severely and suffered a slight injury. More importantly, Feng Yun  Lei Dong absorbed too much of his fighting spirit, so when Xiao Li's offensive became fierce, he was a little unable to hold on and gave Xiao Li a chance to escape.

    "Ziyu, what are you still dawdling about? Hurry and deal with Xiao Caidi!" Ling Zhong withstood Xiao Li's crazy attack, while secretly complaining in his heart, he quickly reminded Ling Ziyu.

    He was not prepared to really die here. The reason why he was still supporting Xiao Li now was precisely because Xiao Caidie was not dead. As long as Xiao Caidie was not dead, Ling Zhong could not relax, otherwise Xiao Li would find traces of Xiao Caidie.  Finally, if he tried his best to save him, who could stop Xiao Li without him?

    So he couldn't let Xiao Li relax and had to cling to him tightly. Even so, Xiao Li already had the opportunity to influence the situation of the battle. If the battle dragged on like this, the final outcome would be difficult to say.

    Ling Ziyu's heart sank, and he quickly focused all his attention on finding Xiao Caidi. This time he could be said to have exhausted all his efforts. If Xiao Caidi escaped, his life would never be easy after returning to the clan.  Those brothers have to laugh themselves to death.

    Not far away, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were observing the battle coldly. They didn't care about Xiao Caidi's position, but in order to let Xiao Caidi know that they had been here, they had to find Xiao Caidi.

    Ling Fan's mental power is so powerful. During his investigation, Xiao Caidi was nowhere to be found, but he could find another familiar wave, that of Qiao'er's breath wave.

    This Qiaoer obviously did not reach the level of Xiao Caidi who could completely hide his aura. Coupled with the injuries on his body, it was obviously impossible for him to hide from Ling Fan's detection.

    "Ximian?" Ling Fan frowned, why are these two women going to the west?  There are storms and thunders there, and even though the battle circle there is the smallest and there are the fewest enemies, what chance do you have of escaping once you get there?

    "That's not right." Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and his eyes couldn't help but fall on the two fighting kings fighting in the light pillar: "Is there any way for Xiao Caidi to contact the fighting kings during this battle? She is waiting for an opportunity.  When the time comes, Dou Wang will take him away?"

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan couldn't help but nodded secretly. If this was the case, there would indeed be a chance.  Xiao Li's power at this moment clearly suppressed Ling Zhong, but he did not use any desperate moves. He was obviously storing his fighting spirit and at the same time consuming Ling Zhong's fighting spirit.

    Whenever Ling Zhong appears to be in trouble, Xiao Li will instantly give up on his opponent and fly away with Xiao Caidi.

    Poor Ling Ziyu and General Yuan are still in the south and north. How can they find Xiao Caidi and Qiaoer who are completely hidden?  Coupled with the cover of the Yu family, these two girls are now in a safe position.

    "It seems that it is impossible to secretly join the battlefield. To let Xiao Caidi know that we have fulfilled our promise, we must go to Xiao Caidi's place. Anyway, instead of thanking me for saving my life, Xiao Caidi even  Come and threaten me, this time I will help Ling Ziyu and take you to Xiao Caidi."

    Ling Fan smiled coldly in his heart, and turned up the corner of his mouth with a cruel smile: "Brother Xuan, you act according to the opportunity, I will kill you right away."

    Without saying a word, regardless of whether Xuan Jian agreed or not, Ling Fan turned into a ray of light and swept away with an ordinary sword in his hand, directly killing one of Xuehua's killers.

    "Miss Xiao, let me save you!" After killing this person, Ling Fan roared inexplicably, and his voice was actually mixed with fighting spirit, so that the entire battlefield could clearly hear it, while he himself was flying.  It shot towards the west.

    On the battlefield to the west, Xiao Caidi, who was wearing the service of the Yu family, turned pale and clenched her teeth, scolding the masked bastard who suddenly came out a thousand times in her heart!

    "You damn Ling Fan, you actually framed me!"

    She never expected that she originally wanted to use Ling Fan to help her, but Ling Fan did come, but it was too high-profile and revealed the traces that she had managed to hide.

    She really regretted it to death. She didn¡¯t know until now that she had shot herself in the foot with a stone!  She swore that she would never take advantage of Ling Fan again. This guy was so disgusting!

    "It's him!" Ling Ziyu's eyes lit up. Even if Ling Fan was masked, how could he forget the aura on Ling Fan's body? He turned to look to the west. Although there was no trace of Xiao Caidi, he had already taken steps towards the direction.  Simeon killedGo.

    Regardless of whether what Ling Fan said is true or false, he has already searched the north, so what if he goes to the west?  Maybe there might be a surprise waiting for him, and that Ling Fan, he must kill him.

    At the same time, General Yuan also finished searching the north, and he also killed towards the west. In the void, Xiao Li's expression turned completely gloomy, and he no longer retained the offensive in his hands, and smashed through like a violent storm.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 320: Lure the Enemy

    Ling Fan was killing like crazy all the way, and no general would be able to defeat him in more than two moves.  He did not use the thunder sword because thunder was too conspicuous. As long as he appeared, someone would know his identity through the sword.

    "Miss Xiao, I'm here!"

    ¡°Come on, sister!¡±.

    ¡°Even a lady like Xiao Caidi can¡¯t help but curse, Ling Fan, Ling Fan, you are just trying to harm me.  I admit, I went too far before and I shouldn't have used my savior, but you don't have to push me to death.

    That¡¯s what I thought, but Xiao Caidi couldn¡¯t hate Ling Fan for some reason. Is it because of the grace of saving her life that she couldn¡¯t hate this hateful boy?

    Ling Fan is so brave, even a seasoned killer can't help but tremble when he sees him. Is this kid a killer or am I a killer? This kid is so skillful and decisive in killing people. With one sword strike,  Must be stained with blood.

    Ling Fan rushed to Xiao Caidi and showed a malicious smile to Xiao Caidi through the veil: "Miss Xiao, I abide by the agreement this time, and I hope you can abide by the agreement. I still say the same thing,  After this time, I hope we won¡¯t see each other again.¡±

    "Abide by the agreement?" Xiao Caidi spat: "Mr. Ling, you are putting Cai Die to death by doing this. You saved Cai Die's life. Even if Cai Die is returned to you, Cai Die will not frown. Could it be  Does Young Master Ling really think that Cai Die will tell some secrets? That¡¯s all, I¡¯m afraid that Cai Die will escape death this time, so I won¡¯t say anything for fear that I won¡¯t have a chance in the future. Young Master Ling, actually I"

    "Hey. Are you thinking about death so soon? Are you too unambitious? Just stay here and do whatever you have to do, and I will also abide by the agreement"

    Ling Fan interrupted Xiao Caidi's nonsense, and in the middle of the sentence, he suddenly felt the momentum of two Doujuns, and immediately cursed: "Damn! It seems that this time he is not entangling a Doujun, but  Two. Miss Xiao, you owe me a favor today."

    After saying that, Ling Fan directly lifted the two corpses from the ground, regardless of Xiao Caidi who was full of doubts and didn't know why.  Then one on the left and one on the right hung on his shoulders.

    "Miss Xiao, I will take you out right now, you must hold on." Ling Fan roared into the void, leading two corpses with him.  The Wind Chasing Seal under his feet was activated, and the muscle breathing method and wave breathing method were all activated. The whole person was like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the south at a speed that would make even Yu Zhantian feel ashamed.

    "Boy, do you want to rescue someone a second time? There is no door. Even if you go to the end of the world, I, Ling Ziyu, will not let you go." Ling Ziyu chased after you with a roar.

    At this time, Xiao Caidi finally understood and immediately turned around.  Trying to hide her appearance in her clothes, poor Ling Ziyu just passed Xiao Caidi and went to chase Ling Fan.

    After Ling Ziyu left, Qiaoer looked at Ling Fan's back and couldn't help but blinked: "Miss, is this the person who saved us that day? What a strange person, does he want to harm us or help us?  ?Didn¡¯t he say that he was dealing with a Doujun? Now it seems that two Doujun are following him"

    "Uh" Xiao Caidi also looked at Ling Fan's leaving figure, but didn't know how to answer this question.  Is Ling Fan helping her or harming her?

    "Two Doujun? No, how did this guy lure out two Doujun? Forget it. He got the wings from somewhere, so there is no problem in escaping. It's a pity that I really owe him a favor today. He  Didn't you say that we don't want to see each other again, but I owe him a favor now"

    As he was thinking about it, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed in Xiao Caidi's eyes.  The red lips pursed, amidst the flames of war.  He actually smiled slightly, looking a bit like a nymphomaniac.

    Escape?  Yes, Ling Fan could completely use his wings to fly high into the sky and then escape.  But he didn't do this because the people chasing him were Ling Ziyu and General Yuan, both of whom Ling Fan wanted to kill.

    General Yuan fortunately said that it was not impossible to spare his life, but Ling Ziyu had to die.  That bastard Xiao Caidi originally wanted the Yu family to deal with Ling Ziyu, but in the end this enemy found him. I really don't know if he is asking for trouble.

    While his heart was full of resentment, Ling Fan felt a little excited.  It can be said that he suffered a lot from his confrontation with Ling Ziyu that day.  After advancing in strength, I couldn't find a good training target. Now Ling Ziyu is naked in front of me. If I can have a happy battle with him, it will definitely be very beneficial to my current state.  .

    So he did not choose to fly away, but continued to run away. He was luring Ling Ziyu and General Yuan, just like he had lured the blue guards, luring them away from the battlefield, and then fighting happily.

    "Ms. Xiao, please be patient."??, I will definitely take you away.  "

    The words that came out of Ling Fan's mouth from time to time made Ling Ziyu feel very strange. Is the guy in front of him an idiot?  Why did he seem to be deliberately exposing Xiao Caidi's whereabouts from the beginning? Could it be that Xiao Caidi was seriously injured and he had to shout to give Xiao Caidi the will to live?

    Thinking of this, Ling Ziyu always felt that something was wrong, but Ling Fan was too fast. If he stopped and thought for a while, Ling Fan would definitely disappear without a trace.

    He didn¡¯t dare to gamble or stop, so he could only keep chasing Ling Fan.  As for General Yuan, it's hard. He is just a Huang Jie Doujun. His own strength is far inferior to Ling Ziyu, and his speed is not his specialty. He is very tired chasing Ling Fan. He can't even see Ling Fan at this moment, so he can only follow Ling Fan.  Ziyu's tail is chasing after him.

    "who!"

    Suddenly, General Yuan felt an extremely dangerous aura, and his forward steps suddenly trembled and stopped.  At this moment, a cold light passed quickly from the darkness, silently, extremely fast, and passed through General Yuan's throat in the blink of an eye.

    "Okay, so fast" Yuan Jiang stared and waited. After saying this, a blood line appeared on his neck, and blood spurted out from the seven orifices. A powerful Doujun died just like that.

    In the darkness, Xuan Jian slowly walked out. The soft sword in his hand turned completely black at this moment, and there was even a trace of blood on it.

    Dou Jun is invincible. He killed another Dou Jun with just one move. Even this Dou Jun couldn't react until the last moment. I'm afraid Ling Ziyu is far inferior to such strength. This is Xuan Jian  , this is the silent coffin face, he is really strong!

    Xuan Jian turned around and looked at the direction Ling Fan was leaving. Without hesitation, he raised his feet and followed him, silently, like a cat in the dark night.

    "This waste." Ling Ziyu felt that there was nothing behind him and couldn't help but spat. At the same time, he was surprised by Ling Fan's speed. He was just a fighter. Not only was he able to distance himself, but he was also able to throw away a fighter completely. In this way  The speed was enough to make him feel proud.

    The battlefield has been left far behind. Even the wind, clouds and thunder connecting the sky and the earth cannot be seen, but the golden light can be faintly seen on the horizon.

    But this was not enough. Ling Fan had to move further away from the battlefield because he did not know where General Yuan was at the moment. He had to ensure that General Yuan was completely thrown away and would not affect the battle between him and Ling Ziyu.

    Ling Fan could not help but slow down slightly in order to be afraid that Ling Ziyu would be lost.

    "Boy, I don't know how you use to increase your speed, but you are almost running out of gas. Do you still want to keep running? Don't think you can fly away with wings. Let me tell you, I am at my peak now.  , the moment you fly up, I can kill you completely. Listen to me, as long as you put down Xiao Caidi, I, Ling Ziyu, will never make things difficult for you, and you can go wherever you like!"

    Seeing Ling Fan slowing down, Ling Ziyu couldn't help but smile coldly. A fighter is a fighter. It may be that he had taken some heaven-defying elixir before, which increased his speed to such an extent in an instant, but the elixir had a time limit after all.  It was only a matter of time before we caught up with them.

    However, he didn't want to fight Ling Fan. It wasn't that he didn't want to kill Ling Fan, but Xiao Caidi's matter was too important.  Even if Xiao Caidi is seriously injured, it will be difficult to deal with Xiao Caidi and Ling Fan if they join forces.

    Nothing in the world is absolute. If something happens over time, Ling Ziyu will never let him happen, so he only needs to kill Xiao Caidi and even let Ling Fan go.

    Ling Ziyu was destined to be disappointed. Ling Fan continued to run forward. Although the speed slowed down, it would not be possible for Ling Ziyu to catch up in a short while.

    "Boy, you have to think clearly. Whatever the Xiao family can give you, my Ling family can also give it to you." Ling Ziyu was so anxious that she even offered an olive branch. Unfortunately, Ling Fan still didn't buy it and continued to run forward.

    "Okay! Since you are looking for death, I, Ling Ziyu, will give you a ride." Ling Ziyu was completely angry. This kid was as stubborn as a rock. But from his stubbornness, Ling Ziyu was sure of one thing.

    That means the ones Ling Fan took away must be Xiao Caidi and Qiao'er, otherwise he wouldn't have been so desperate, knowing that the speed was slowing down, but still holding on to them.

    With his speed, he could throw away his burdens and escape with his life. By then, even Ling Ziyu would be beyond his reach and it would be impossible to catch up.

    During the chase, Ling Fan's speed became slower and slower, looking like a tired old grandfather, until at the last moment, Ling Fan finally stopped completely.

    "Boy, it's time to die."

    The Nine Nether Sword unsheathed and cut through the peaceful trees.?, the buzzing sword light pointed directly at Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan slowly turned his head, smiled coldly at Ling Ziyu, and then threw the two corpses in his hands over. The sword light flashed. The two corpses were turned into dozens of pieces under Ling Ziyu's sword energy, and they were completely dead.  .

    "This" Looking at the unfamiliar head, Ling Ziyu was stunned for a while, and then shouted to the sky crazily: "Ah ah ah ah bastard, I'm going to kill you, break your body into thousands of pieces, and break your bones."  Flying ashes, ahhhhh"

    Facing Ling Ziyu¡¯s madness, Ling Fan just smiled coldly and calmly took off the veil.

    "ActuallyI want to kill you too!!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 321: Battle with Ling Ziyu

    :

    "You want to kill me?"

    Ling Fan's plain words were like explaining an extremely common thing, with no fluctuation in tone. They sounded so real, but to Ling Ziyu's ears, they were a huge joke.

    When he fought with Xiao Caidi, he almost ran out of gas. Even so, he still knocked back Ling Fan and injured him with one move. If Ling Fan didn't have the wings to escape, Ling Ziyu was confident that in the next two moves, he would definitely be able to escape.  Able to kill Ling Fan on the spot!

    Now that Ling Ziyu is at his peak, his Ling family's Cirrus Cloud Technique is no small feat. After practicing it, his strength is much stronger than that of the same level. He can almost defeat one against three!

    Of course, the opponent must be an ordinary Doujun. If the opponent's cultivation technique is also particularly powerful, then I don't know whether the Cirrus Cloud Art can have the upper hand.

    But how many super skills like Cirrus Cloud Art are there in the world?  Although Ling Ziyu is a Huang-level Doujun, his real strength is comparable to that of an Earth-level Doujun. Now that a mere Doujun threatens to kill him, how can he not find it funny?  This is simply the funniest and funniest joke he has ever heard!

    He was even confident that he could defeat Ling Fan with one move. Ling Fan's pretending to be calm made him feel humiliated and angry like never before!

    It was him, it was he who rescued Xiao Caidi for the first time and laid the root of the disaster!  It was he who deceived himself and lured himself away from the battlefield so that Xiao Caidi could breathe.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Boy, who are you from the Yu family? You can force me, Ling Ziyu, to do this. You are proud enough. You have the honor of letting me know your identity."

    Having been led so far away from the battlefield, if he rushed back, the battle would have ended long ago. Xiao Caidi's life and death was no longer under Ling Ziyu's control.  At this point, Ling Ziyu calmed down and stared at Ling Fan angrily and playfully.

    Ling Ziyu can calm down in just a few breaths, which is enough to prove that Ling Ziyu is indeed a difficult character. The Ling family is the Ling family, and the people they teach are all elites, at least they will not teach a complete waste like Yu Zhu.

    "Before you die, you will know my identity." Ling Fan licked his lips.  Turning his hands, the ordinary sword was replaced by a thunderous sword. As if he could feel the boiling blood in the owner's body, the thunderous sword buzzed.  A silver electric snake spun out its threads.

    "What a sword." Ling Ziyu praised it: "It's a pity that I have no chance to know your identity."

    As he said that, the Nine Nether Sword in his hand gave a sharp roar and shot straight into the sky, seeming to be challenging Lei Sha.  Under the two sharp sword auras, the woods squeaked, as if there were countless poisonous snakes causing trouble all around.

    The competition between the two started with sword energy and slowly turned into sword power.  Looking around, it looks like there are two magic swords standing in the entire forest.  No people, no breath.  There is only the arrogance, sharpness and bloodiness that belong to the sword.

    The two of them were twenty meters apart. These twenty meters were filled with invisible sword blades. Occasionally, strong winds blew down the leaves all over the sky. When they entered the twenty meters, the leaves seemed to have entered the cutting machine and were instantly torn into pieces.  Not even the slightest sound was made.

    Ling Fan's fighting spirit was far inferior to Ling Ziyu's, both in terms of quality and quantity, but in the competition of sword power, he had the upper hand. Fifteen of the 20 meters of the passage were covered by his sword power.  shrouded.

    He has the inheritance of a divine craftsman, and his understanding of various weapons has already reached its peak. He may be constrained by his strength and unable to perform at his strongest state, but against Ling Ziyu, how can Ling Fan give up with the sword power he unleashed?

    Ling Ziyu was shocked both on his face and in his heart at this moment. As the ninth person in the "son" generation of the Ling family, he had only a handful of sword skills, second only to the number one person - Ling Zilei.  .

    He has absolute confidence in his sword power. After all, Jiuyou Sword has followed him since he was a child, and the sword and people have formed a tacit understanding.  He originally wanted to use his sword power to scare Ling Fan before killing him, but he didn't expect that his super strong sword power would be suppressed so completely.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, who is the young man in front of him?  How could he have such an unnatural thing as wings?  And the sword is so powerful, could it becould he be the person inside?

    Thinking of this, Ling Ziyu became completely solemn. If it was the people there, then even if they were just generals, their strength should not be underestimated.

    Ling Ziyu finally became completely serious. No matter who Ling Fan was, this sword power alone was enough to make him face it.

    Swish!

    It was at this moment that Ling Fan's sword force suddenly retracted.Then it turned into a silver light, like an electric light cutting through the woods, rushing in quickly and strangely. Wherever it passed, the air seemed to be filled with electric snakes, and there were waves of numbness.

    "So fast!" Ling Ziyu's pupils shrank, and before he had time to think about it, the Jiuyou Sword in his hand was filled with fighting energy, and he fired ten swords in a row!

    The sword light flashed, and the fighting spirit of the electric snake and the cirrus clouds intertwined. As far as the sight passed, the two people disappeared, leaving only bursts of cold light cutting through the void.

    Clang!

    With a crisp sound, two black shadows seemed to jump out of the space, retreating to both sides, one to the left and the other to the right!  Ling Fan knelt down on one leg, and the lightning struck the ground and drew ten meters backward, leaving a ten-meter sword mark. His face looked slightly pale.

    Ling Ziyu tapped the bottom of her feet dozens of times in a row, and finally swatted a big tree away with her palm before she stabilized her body.

    At the same moment when the two stopped, the fallen leaves all over the sky suddenly turned into dust and dissipated. At the same time, dozens of "bang bang bang bang" explosions were heard around the two people, and puffs of smoke and dust were rolled up.

    The two people looked solemn, Ling Ziyu whirled around, and the wind and clouds suddenly surged above the void. Within a radius of fifty meters, the void became unreal.

    "Boy, I admit that your speed, strength, and reaction are already comparable to Doujun. It's a pity that you are only a Doujun after all. In my field, all your judgments will be wrong. In this case, what are you going to do?  Fight with me?"

    Amidst Ling Ziyu's sneer, Ling Fan took a step forward. The tyrannosaurus blood in his body boiled, and his eyes instantly turned red. A blood-rayed light shield with a radius of one meter enveloped him. The domain power released by Ling Ziyu,  Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the blood light shield and could not make any progress.

    "This field? No, what on earth is this?" Ling Ziyu narrowed his eyes, and his shock was hard to express. He was surprised, but he immediately calmed down.

    No more nonsense, Juan Yun¡¯s fighting energy was injected into the Jiuyou Sword, and under the influence of the domain, it slashed towards Ling Fan crazily.  The quality and quantity of his fighting spirit were superior to Ling Fan's. Even if Ling Fan had other tricks, he couldn't change this.

    What makes Ling Ziyu helpless is that Ling Fan at this moment is no longer comparable to what he was a month ago. A month ago, Ling Ziyu was confident that Ling Fan could not block his moves at all.

    Ling Fan is too strong now. Even if he loses to Ling Ziyu, he will only be temporarily at a disadvantage. The gap between the two is no longer an insurmountable gap.

    There was another burst of sword light. Although Ling Ziyu suppressed Ling Fan, he was surprised to find that once he got close to the blood light shield, the fighting spirit in his body became solidified, making it difficult to mobilize, and even his emotions were affected.

    "However, he has always opened the field, and this impact is very small, but not to the point of being ignored.  As for Ling Fan, it is impossible for him to open the Tyrannosaurus Domain for a long time. Such a burden is very heavy, and even now he cannot hold on for long.

    "Wind and cloud kill!"

    Suddenly, the radiance of the Nine Nether Sword in Ling Ziyu's hand surged, and the human sword merged into one, turning into a stream of light and stabbing Ling Fan.  This move is very fast, and the aura locks Ling Fan tightly, making it almost impossible to avoid.

    "Phantom Dou Seal!" {

    Ling Fan frowned, the Thunder Sword in his hand flashed with dazzling light, and the next moment, another Ling Fan appeared next to him.  The two Ling Fans looked exactly the same, and they swung their swords at the same time and struck at Ling Ziyu.

    "How is it possible?" Ling Ziyu was shocked. In this case, he could only choose one of Ling Fan and carry out a full blow.

    However, just when he was about to collide with Ling Fan, Ling Fan suddenly disappeared.

    "This is fake No, this" Ling Ziyu's pupils shrank, and he immediately changed his direction to attack the other Ling Fan. However, the other Ling Fan blurred with the naked eye, and then disappeared.

    "Both of them are fake?"

    Ling Ziyu was a little confused. At this moment, a sharp sword energy suddenly came from behind him. That frightening sword energy made even Ling Ziyu feel the dangerous aura.

    "Eat my sword!" The silver light rose up, and the fighting spirit of the stars and the true essence of the Xuanjian merged into the Thunderous Sword. Ling Fan was like a god of thunder descending from the sky, slashing at Ling Ziyu fiercely.

    Ling Ziyu was shocked, but after all, he was a Doujun. He reacted in an instant. His fighting spirit only had time to increase a little, but the fighting spirit merged with the space. In an instant, Ling Fan felt that the surrounding space suddenly tightened, as if there were pairs of invisible objects.  His big hands grabbed him tightly.

    At this moment, not only was the speed slowed down by 20%, but the power of the charged blow was also much smaller.

    "Haha, do you think Doujun can only fight head-on? I, Ling Zi, can change the space a little like this."?It can still be done.  "Ling Ziyu smiled coldly, but his face turned pale. It seems that this trick is not so easy to use.

    Ling Fan's speed slowed down, and Ling Ziyu naturally had time. The fighting energy in his body was running wildly. With the improvement of Cirrus Cloud Art, the Nine Nether Sword shone with brilliance.

    "The storm is moving!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    With hundreds of impacts in an instant, Ling Fan's prepared attack finally completely collapsed in the turmoil. His shoulders and legs were injured by the sword energy, and his blood-stained body flew away upside down.

    An opportunity created by using Phantom Fighting Seal, Wind Instant Fighting Skill, Star Fighting Qi and Xuanjian True Yuan was easily broken by Ling Ziyu, and he knocked him downLing Ziyuit was really terrifying!  !  .  .  )¡ª¡ª

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 322: Tragic

    The body floating in the air is the moment when Ling Fan's defense is at its weakest. Even though Ling Ziyu is at a time when his new strength has just faded away and his old strength has not yet been regenerated, he will never let go of this opportunity!

    In his body, under the influence of Cirrus Cloud Jue, the Dou Xuan reversed, and waves of thick Dou Qi spread throughout his body.  Ling Ziyu forcibly raised her fighting spirit, raised her sword, and stabbed Ling Fan.  .

    His move will undoubtedly damage the enemy by one thousand and damage him by three hundred. Even if he can kill Ling Fan, he will definitely suffer backlash. The blood vomiting is only small, and it may damage the meridians, or even make his strength regress!

    Ling Ziyu didn¡¯t even think about such serious consequences, which shows how terrible his mentality is.  He had already seen that Ling Fan was difficult to deal with, especially the sense of danger he had given him just now. If he were Dou Jun, then the series of attacks just now would be enough to seriously injure him.

    Ling Ziyu used Dou Jun's advantage to neutralize the threat. At the same time, he also used all his strength. Even if his strength declined, he would seize every opportunity to kill Ling Fan.

    His sword reaction and extreme speed were almost at their peak. At this moment, Ling Fan was even in a semi-fainting state, and the fighting energy in his body seemed to be boiling.

    However, before that, he had already thrown out more than a dozen daggers. As a result, when Ling Ziyu's sword struck, the first thing he faced was of course the daggers floating in the void.

    Those daggers were thrown out randomly, without any power at all, let alone an attack!  What's the use of spilling such a dagger?  Bluffing?

    While Ling Ziyu was thinking, a dozen daggers suddenly buzzed and burst into dazzling light at the same time.  Violent fighting spirit burst out from the dagger.

    "not good!"

    Ling Ziyu¡¯s pupils shrank.  The blade of the sword rotated, turning attack into defense. He held the Nine Nether Sword horizontally in front of him, and while protecting himself with fighting energy, his forward momentum suddenly stopped.

    With just enough time to finish this, the energy on the dozen daggers was completely saturated, and finally exploded in a series of explosions.

    "More than a dozen explosions, although not very powerful, are better than surprise."  Moreover, Ling Ziyu had just reversed the fight and was in a weak physical condition. As a result, the explosion that originally had no effect on him actually blew him away.  The long sleeves on his arms tore and flew, and he finally couldn't help but vomit out a mouthful of blood.

    It was at this moment that Ling Fan in the void reacted. Without saying a word, he forcefully removed the tendency of flying upside down, made seals with both hands, and condensed the Explosive Sea Seal of the Six Seals of the Stars.

    With his feet stepping in the air, his body moved forward instead of retreating, pressing towards Ling Ziyu with a fierce palm wind.

    At this moment, Ling Ziyu was half-kneeling on the ground in embarrassment.  But he didn't expect Ling Fan to react so quickly and attack so fiercely.  Ling Ziyu ignored the injuries inside her body and wanted to affect the space, but found that her body was weak and could not use the space power for a while.

    In desperation, Cirrus Cloud's fighting energy was quickly refined and condensed in the palm of his hand.

    "Explosive sea seal!"

    "Wind and Cloud Palm!"

    It was the same collision again with these two attacks. The difference was that this time Ling Fan was not injured. Instead, Ling Ziyu heard a "hiss" sound.  The top was shattered in the collision, revealing an upper body that was not strong but full of explosive power.

    With their palms touching each other, Ling Fan used the force to do somersaults in the void, turning his palms into swords.  The Thunderous Sword struck again.

    Ling Ziyu's body was shaken so hard that she had no time to adjust her breathing.  The Nine Nether Sword shot out, the sword light flashed across the sky, and collided with Ling Fan dozens of times.  The sword speed of the two of them became faster and faster, and by the end they were just afterimages.

    During the collision, Ling Fan's clothes fluttered in the wind, making a sound.  Ling Ziyu's bun was loose, as if she had been electrocuted, and her black hair stood upright, looking crazy.

    Taking advantage of Ling Ziyu's reversal of fighting spirit and his weak body, Ling Fan originally wanted to expand his victory. However, Ling Ziyu was really strong and his reactions were amazingly fast. By the end of the battle, Ling Fan's sword was completely destroyed by Ling Ziyu.  Led around.

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    One person is in the air, the other is standing on the ground, the swords of both sides are intertwined, and there are explosions all around. The intensity of the battle is simply staggering.

    Finally exhausted his fighting spirit, and suffering internal injuries from Ling Ziyu's previous counterattack, Ling Fan's attack was finally blocked by Ling Ziyu, and he kicked the Nine Nether Sword. With this leverage, Ling Fan  Fan and Ling Ziyu finally separated!

    Landing with a crash, the ground was filled with smoke and dust. After a round of fighting, Ling Fan had spent eighty star fields, and was slightly injured in his body. His movements were slightly affected, but the injuries to his limbs had been healed by the blood of the Tyrannosaurus.  Scar, the impact is not too big.

    Opposite, Ling Ziyu¡¯s black hair was flying, her clothes were all torn to pieces, and a few shallow sword marks were printed on her left chest. Although she was embarrassed, her whole body was still high-spirited.The demeanor of a strong man.

    On the surface, it looks like Ling Fan has the upper hand, but in fact, the fight between the two just now was a draw, with each having their own injuries.  It's just that Ling Ziyu suffered great damage when he reversed the fighting, and controlling the space also consumed a lot of fighting energy. He consumed much more fighting energy than Ling Fan.

    But don¡¯t forget, he has more fighting points than Ling Fan, and the quality of his fighting spirit is higher than Ling Fan¡¯s. Even though he consumes more energy, his overall strength is still higher than Ling Fan¡¯s.

    The strong wind picked up again, and in the blinding wind and sand, Ling Fan and Ling Ziyu looked at each other. For a moment, the two of them left their shadows on the same spot at the same time, and the sound of the swords intertwining resounded again.

    Ling Fan relied on muscle breathing, wave breathing, and wind-chasing seals to deal with Ling Ziyu, trying his best to sneak attack and not collide with him head-on.

    Facing Ling Fan's attack, Ling Ziyu was quite helpless. Regardless of pace, speed or agility, he could not compare to Ling Fan.  Especially when Ling Fan disappeared suddenly, Ling Ziyu would always be attacked by surprise.

    Ling Fan has used the Feng Shun fighting skill no less than four times, and has almost reached the point of proficiency. However, because it appeared too frequently, it did not kill Ling Ziyu the first time it appeared, so Ling Ziyu was on guard.  The threat of instant fighting skills has also been reduced to a minimum.

    It's not that Ling Fan didn't design it well. He used Feng Shun and Phantom Dou Seal together. It can be said that the cooperation was perfect. It's just that he didn't expect Dou Jun's control of space to be so terrifying. The attack that could have at least seriously injured Ling Ziyu was instead blocked.  He made a beautiful counterattack, which Ling Fan never expected or could have imagined.

    Because he is not Doujun, even though he fought with Doujun when he broke the tears of stars, but in that case, how could he know the specialness of Doujun.

    Now after a big battle with Ling Ziyu, Ling Fan finally realized that Dou Jun turned out to be a being who had a certain understanding of space and could use space to fight.

    In his infinite sneak attacks, Ling Ziyu used his familiarity with space to always know the trajectory and direction of Ling Fan's attacks in advance, so it was extremely difficult to sneak attack Ling Ziyu.

    Unless Ling Fan can slightly change the space like Ling Ziyu, this is impossible because he is just a fighting general. Even if he is a heaven-level fighting general, he is just a fighting general.

    It is not unreasonable for Ling Ziyu to underestimate Ling Fan at the beginning. Since ancient times, fighting generals can only be killed instantly in the hands of Dou Jun. Who would have thought that there would be a fighting general as powerful as Ling Fan?

    Ling Ziyu was also extremely depressed. Even if he faced an Earth-level Doujun, he wouldn't feel so much pressure. Now he was just dealing with a mere Doujun, but he actually felt like he couldn't breathe. He felt even more about Ling Fan's identity.  Interested!

    The battle is still going on, the injuries on Ling Ziyu and Ling Fan are increasing, and the fighting spirit is also being consumed rapidly. The ground in a radius of fifty meters has been cratered by bombs, and weeds are scattered randomly.

    The two of them entered a war of attrition. Such a battle was obviously not beneficial to Ling Fan, but the initiative was in his hands. It was clearly his choice to consume with Ling Ziyu!

    Ling Ziyu felt strange in his heart. He didn't believe that the person in front of him would make such a mistake, but there was nothing he could do about it. Ling Fan was too fast. If he didn't resist, he would have to use powerful fighting skills.

    That would only consume more fighting energy, and it might not be able to hurt Ling Fan, so now he is being led by Ling Fan, but judging from the situation, it seems that he has the upper hand!

    The scars were still increasing, but Ling Fan's offensive did not stop. While attacking, he counted the star fields in his body, until there were sixty star fields left and Ling Ziyu didn't have much fighting spirit left. Ling Fan ducked and finally  Separated from Ling Ziyu.

    Before Ling Ziyu could react, the clothes on Ling Fan's back were torn apart violently, two rays of silver light shot out, and the figure of Wind and Thunder Wings was revealed.

    "Want to run away?" Ling Ziyu's pupils shrank. Could it be that this kid was consuming his fighting spirit just to wait for this opportunity to escape, so that he would not have enough strength to pursue him?

    Ling Fan ignored him and flapped his wind and thunder wings, feeling like a spring breeze all over his body. He was ten meters above the ground and floating in the void.  With a backhand, Leisha disappeared, replaced by a curved bow, and behind him, he carried a basket of sharp arrows.

    Holding a curved bow and having wings on his back, now, I wonder if he would be regarded as Cupid, the God of Love?

    "Do you think I want to escape? Do you think it will be difficult for me to escape from you without wings? Haha, I have already said that I will kill you!"

    When the cold words came, Ling Ziyu felt her whole body tremble and vaguely smelled the breath of death.

    Yes, with his speed and strength, he was able to escape early. Instead of escaping, he fought to this point. He wanted to do something???  Yes, he wants to kill me Is he crazy? He is just a Doujun, but he is so crazy that he wants to kill Doujun!  !

    Ling Fan ignored Ling Ziyu's shock. He had already bent his bow and shot the arrow. The arrow left the string without applying any fighting spirit at an extremely fast speed and at a tricky angle.

    "Boy, you really surprised me. I didn't expect you to be an archer. But do you think you can kill like this? Use bows and arrows to consume my remaining fighting spirit? If so, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. The battle of the Yu family may be over.  Before you exhausted all my fighting spirit, my reinforcements would have cut you into pieces. You are very strong, and I admire you very much. If you are willing, I can represent the Ling family and give you the treatment I would receive from a direct descendant of the Ling family.  how?"

    Normally, ordinary arrows would have no effect on Ling Ziyu, but now that he was covered in wounds and had little fighting spirit, even the most ordinary arrows would cause him trouble.  But at this moment, he was not worried at all. He thought he had seen through everything about Ling Fan, and he knew that he was safe now. Under such circumstances, he actually extended an olive branch to Ling Fan that he could not refuse!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 323: Killing!  Stormy weather

    Direct descendant of the Ling family?

    It can be said that there are not many people in the entire Jialan Empire who receive such treatment. None of the saints from the five universities receive such treatment. I am afraid that only the royal family and direct descendants of the Xiao family can receive such treatment.

    There can only be three found in the entire Jialan Empire, which shows how high the treatment will be!  You should also be able to feel it from Ling Ziyu. Ling Ziyu is similar in age to Ling Fan, but he is already a Huangjie Doujun. He is also extremely resourceful and mentally tough. It is not easy to cultivate such talents.  .

    And Ling Ziyu is only the ninth person in the "zi" generation. There are eight stronger ones in front of him. It can be said that after becoming a direct descendant of the Ling family, he will definitely prosper in the future and will never be mediocre!

    Therefore, the olive branch thrown out by Ling Ziyu can be said to be too heavy. He, Ling Ziyu, understands that although he really wants to kill Ling Fan, if he can subdue Ling Fan and let him work for the Ling family, the benefits will be greater.  Very huge!

    Ling Ziyu would rather sacrifice her petty hatred to strengthen the family. From this, it can be seen that in the Ling family's education, the family's interests always come first. In such a family education, there will be almost no traitors.  Even if you watch your loved ones die in front of your eyes, you will not betray your family!

    He was confident that few people in the entire Jialan Empire could refuse this olive branch. Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Ling Fan was originally a direct descendant of the Ling family, but it was a pity that he was kicked out.

    Let him go back again?  It's a joke. Ling Fan disdains it and will never return to the Ling family. He will not humiliate himself. Even if he dies, his name will be Ling Fan in this life, not Ling Zifan.

    Under the ruthless arrows.  Ling Ziyu managed to dodge fairly easily, but Ling Fan's arrows shot out from different directions one after another.  Ling Fan felt ashamed to even respond to Ling Ziyu's olive branch.

    "Okay! Since you want to die, I will help you. Let's see if these arrows can exhaust my fighting spirit." Ling Ziyu said no more and began to avoid the arrows wholeheartedly.

    Ling Fan, on the other hand, was circling Ling Ziyu in the void. He wanted Ling Ziyu to be unable to lock his position and discover the location of the arrow immediately.

    In the rain of arrows, Ling Ziyu evaded in a very embarrassed manner, and it became increasingly difficult to avoid the arrows.  The fighting spirit never stopped for a moment, but Ling Fan's archery skills didn't seem to be very good. Every time his trajectory followed a certain pattern, he got it later.  Ling Ziyu figured out this pattern, and it became very easy to avoid it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the excited whistling of arrows came from the void, and a hot breath rushed towards him, and he raised his head in surprise.  But he saw a rocket condensed in Ling Fan's hand.

    "Fire Cloud Arrow!" The sharp arrow pierced the air, carrying a rolling wave and sweeping over.

    "There is still this trick?" Ling Ziyu was shocked, vaguely feeling that Ling Fan's trick was somewhat familiar.  But in a crisis, I can¡¯t think of it for a moment.  At the moment, I can only use my fighting spirit to evade quickly.

    Because the Fire Cloud Arrow carries flames.  The area covered was very large, and it was not that simple to avoid it. Behind Huolang, Ling Fan's figure suddenly disappeared. Then in front of Ling Ziyu, a cold current rolled in, and a biting ice arrow shot over.  .

    "Ice power!"

    "Depend on!"

    Even Ling Ziyu couldn't help but curse. There was a wave of fire behind him and a cold wave in front of him. It was impossible to escape. The only way was to block it. This would definitely consume a lot of fighting energy. Could it be that before the reinforcements arrived, he would really be attacked by this person?  Has the boy run out of fighting spirit?

    No, it¡¯s impossible. This kid doesn¡¯t have much fighting spirit anymore. It¡¯s impossible to launch an attack like this again. This is probably his last attack. Why should I be afraid of the ordinary arrows that will follow?

    Thinking of this, Ling Ziyu clenched his teeth, and fighting energy surged out, instantly creating a fighting energy shield to block out the fire waves and cold currents.  After doing this, Ling Ziyu's face turned pale. Don't underestimate this bit of fighting spirit. When both sides have suffered huge losses, this bit of fighting spirit is also very precious.

    So after resisting the fire wave and cold current, Ling Ziyu immediately removed the shield. Before he had time to react, two more arrows were shot in front of him.

    Ling Ziyu smiled bitterly, now he has completely become a living target for Ling Fan. He can shoot as much as he likes. This guy has wings to fly in the sky. Is there anything Ling Ziyu can do?

    In desperation, Ling Ziyu could only dodge. Since he was familiar with the trajectory of Ling Fan's arrows before, his avoidance position was very clever and he could dodge easily.

    However, while he was waiting for the arrow, Ling Fan in the void smiled coldly in front of him.

    Ling Ziyu was startled. Only at this moment did he have time to sense his surroundings. Under such sensing, his complexion suddenly changed drastically. Before he had time to think about it, his body moved quickly to the right.

    &nbsp;At the same time, in the empty void behind it, an arrow seemed to pass through, tearing open the space and shooting towards it.  The speed has reached the limit, and it is obviously not something that Ling Ziyu can completely avoid.

    At the critical moment, Ling Ziyu was full of fighting spirit and moved incredibly fast. At this moment, the arrow arrived and hit Ling Ziyu's left arm, leaving a line of blood.

    The whole arm went numb for an instant, but Ling Ziyu didn't even frown. Instead, her mind turned sharply and she finally remembered something.

    "Luo Tian Sanshe, are you from the Luo Tian family?"

    The answer to Ling Ziyu's shocked words was an orange ball flying quickly. The ball looked weird, but it was very fast. At this time, Ling Ziyu had just barely escaped from the hidden shot, and was hit by an arrow in his arm. Obviously, he was not injured.  Time dodges the ball.

    "I can only block it hard! I didn't expect it to be Luo Tian's three shots from the Luo Tian family. This bastard deliberately asked me to find out the flaws in his archery skills from the beginning, just to make me take it lightly. The last three shots were perfectly coordinated.  , even my reaction is calculated clearly, then this ball must be extraordinary, I can¡¯t control it so much, I must go all out.¡±

    Ling Ziyu is indeed a heroic figure. In such a crisis, he can analyze the battle so clearly.  Most people would be scared to death in this situation. In order to retain their fighting spirit, if they look at the nothing special ball, they might not pay too much attention to it and just deal with it casually.

    Ling Ziyu knew in her heart that all the remaining fighting energy gathered together, the wind surged in the palm, and the wind and cloud palm was condensed again, preparing to completely repel the orange ball.

    However, at this moment, the orange ball suddenly changed. It suddenly swelled up and turned into a giant net, covering it from the front.

    "Not good!" Ling Ziyu's complexion changed again, and the Wind and Cloud Palm in his hand was instantly eliminated, turning into a strong fighting spirit, protecting his whole body under the fighting spirit.  This is a difficult control action. Even Ling Ziyu did it for the first time. Under the crisis, he performed exceptionally and completed it almost perfectly.

    No matter how the opponent defends the black spider web, once it is deployed, it will of course capture the enemy. The giant web opens and closes, instantly covering Ling Ziyu.

    Under the power of the black spider web, the fighting spirit all over Ling Ziyu's body "sizzled", as if it was corroded by strong sulfuric acid, and the fighting spirit was rapidly drained away.

    Once the fighting spirit disappears, the black spider web will kill Ling Ziyu in an instant. He knows this very well. Fortunately, the remaining fighting spirit can still persist, and escaping from the black spider web is not a problem.

    Whirring whirring¡­¡­

    Just as he was preparing to take action, gusts of strong wind suddenly fell from the sky, and the strong wind was mixed with familiar fluctuations of fighting spirit.

    Ling Ziyu was startled, and suddenly raised his head, only to see Ling Fan holding a curved bow, with fifteen arrows floating around his body. The wind and clouds were surging around the arrows, and they were obviously possessed by some kind of fighting spirit and were suspended in the void.

    "Cirrus Cloud Fighting Qi?" Ling Ziyu's face suddenly turned pale: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can outsiders possess the Cirrus Cloud Fighting Qi of our Ling family? What did your Luo Tian family do? What did you do?  "

    Even Ling Ziyu was completely panicked at this moment. The opponent actually used Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi, and this Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi was very strange. Although the purity was not high, the energy was much stronger than normal Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi.

    "Luo Tian Family? Cirrus Cloud Fighting Qi? Is this your guess?" Ling Fan said coldly, with a touch of cruelty suddenly appearing on the corner of his mouth: "I said that you will know my identity before you die. It seems that it is time.  . First of all, I want to tell you that what I am using now is not Cirrus Dou Qi, but Nebula Dou Qi. To be honest, I have to thank you. It is the Cirrus Dou Qi you left in my body that merged with my Dou Qi to produce Nebula Dou Qi. I  I found it very useful, thank you.¡±

    Pfft!

    Ling Fan's words directly made Ling Ziyu spit out a mouthful of blood. The loss of fighting spirit essence has always been a serious illness in his heart. Unexpectedly, he did not expect that this fighting spirit essence had been refined. Even he was furious at this moment. Coupled with the pain all over his body,  After all, he couldn't hold back the blood due to his injuries.

    Ling Fan did not pause: "Now tell you my name, my name isLing Fan."

    "Ling Fan? Ling FanLing Zifanare you Ling Zifan? Ling Zifan who was expelled from the family? How is it possible, this is impossible, how can you be that trash, the only trash in the generation who is not a bloodline warrior?  , No, you are lying to me, youpuff puff puff puff"

    After learning the truth, Ling Ziyu could no longer maintain his final calm. He roared crazily and sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood desperately.

    Ling Fan looked at Ling Ziyu with pity: "In your eyes, bloodline will always be the criterion for judging geniuses and wastes. Those who work hard are always ignored.I, Ling Fan, will never admit such boring rules.  Today, I, the trash in your eyes, will kill the genius in your eyes!  "

    After finishing speaking, the arrows floating around him started to move one by one, and finally hit the bow string and shot through the air one by one.  Ling Fan's hands quickly shot out arrows one after another, and the arrows all over the sky were like changing tornadoes, bombarding them crazily.

    "Archery, rapid fire!"

    This is the archery technique created by Ling Fan using Nebula Dou Qi. This is his own archery technique. His inspiration came from Feng Yun Dong, but the sword Qi was changed to arrows!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 324: The Power of the Fighting King

    "No¡­¡­"

    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­

    Under the shroud of black spider webs, violent arrows completely submerged Ling Ziyu, and a shrill scream contained unprecedented unwillingness!  .

    If he died in the hands of the Luotian family, Ling Ziyu was convinced. Even if he died in the hands of the Yu family, he could still face it, but the person who killed him turned out to be the former Ling family.

    That trash who was of the same generation as him but was expelled from the Ling family because of his bloodline.  No!  He is not a waste. If he is a waste, then who am I?  Straw bag?  But he still refused to give in. He didn't understand that he had received the only education from the Ling family, had the best training resources in the Jialan Empire, and was also a bloodline warrior. Why?  Why would I still die in Ling Fan's hands under such circumstances?

    Are you not good enough?  No, as the ninth person in the "Zi" generation, his strength is recognized. Even when it comes to dealing with people, there are not many people in the "Zi" generation who are better than him. But he lost, and he lost so completely.  , and even couldn't hold on when waiting for reinforcements at the end!

    What he couldn't accept the most was that Ling Fan was just a fighting general. A fighting general possessed the unique skills of the Luo Tian family, the mutated Cirrus cloud fighting spirit, and various shocking methods. How did he grow up?  Why did he want to kill me?  Does he hate the Ling family?  Does he want revenge?  Did he cooperate with the Xiao family?

    If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t the Ling family give up a genius and gain an enemy of genius?  Ling family, did we really do something wrong?

    Until the last moment, Ling Ziyu was still thinking about the Ling family.  The deep-rooted family values ??may be Ling Ziyu's only shortcoming!  Apart from this aspect, Ling Fan had to admit that Ling Ziyu was the strongest opponent he had encountered so far!

    No matter the mind or strength.  Ling Ziyu deserved it, but it was a pity that he had to die, otherwise Feng'anfang City and his relatives would be threatened. In order to kill him, Ling Fan almost exhausted his energy.

    This battle was so smooth and enjoyable. During the battle, Ling Fan even admired Ling Ziyu.  Can we encounter such an opponent again in the future?

    The black spider web shot back, leaving only a pile of mud on the spot. Ling Ziyu's body was under the power of the continuous shots.  Completely shattered to pieces, a generation of heroic figures was buried here forever.

    "Ahem" Ling Fan flapped his wind and thunder wings and landed on the ground, his face already pale.  There were only ten star fields left in his body, and his body was seriously injured.  Even with Tyrannosaurus blood, it would probably take three or four days to recover.

    He knew very well that he had to leave here now, otherwise Ling Ziyu's reinforcements would really arrive.  In his current condition, it would be difficult even to face a fighting general.

    Cheer up.  Ling Fan flapped the wind and thunder wings again and was about to leave.  A roar suddenly came from the distant sky.

    Roar¡­¡­

    "Ziyu, Ziyu no matter who kills you, I will definitely avenge you"

    Amid the roar that shocked the world, Ling Zhong turned into a black spot in the distance, and then continued to enlarge, bursting out with anger, and the powerful aura directly locked on Ling Fan.

    "No! Did Ling Ziyu use some secret method to notify King Dou at the last moment? This person is Ling Zhong, you bastard, you were the first to propose and drive our family out!"

    Under the strong momentum, Ling Fan could hardly stand firm. When he was on the top of the mountain, because the distance was too far and there were thunderous winds and thunder, Ling Fan could not clearly see the two fighting kings. At this moment, he finally knew that the two fighting kings were fighting.  One of the fighting kings is his biggest enemy, Ling Zhong.

    "Boy, take your life!" Ling Zhong's eyes were spitting fire. Looking at Ling Ziyu who didn't even have a body, the anger in his heart had burned to the extreme!

    He never expected that Ling Ziyu would die here, and his opponent looked so weak, with the aura of a fighting general.  Ling Ziyu must have been set up, was it poison?

    No matter what, Ling Zhong's domineering palm had already covered him. For a moment, Ling Fan felt that the surrounding space was condensed, and his body seemed to be locked by countless iron chains, unable to move.

    Facing Ling Zhong¡¯s super powerful palm, Ling Fan couldn¡¯t muster the slightest strength to resist!  This is Dou Wang, the extremely powerful Dou Wang, an existence that Ling Fan cannot shake at present.

    "Is it over? Haha, I still have a lot of things to do, how can I give up? But is there anything I can do? Is what I did today still wrong after all? No, I shouldn't have saved Xiao Caidi in the first place There is no regret medicine,  If I have to die, I, Ling Fan, will never frown."

    Ling Fan opened his eyes, slowly raised his head, and stared at the charging Ling Zhong without fear.  In his pupils, there was no death, but there was still hope of survival.

    He doesn¡¯t want to die, but? He is not afraid of death. When faced with something he cannot resist, his pride makes him never give in. Even if he wants to die, I will not be a coward!

    Ling Zhong didn¡¯t care what Ling Fan was thinking, let alone his mood. He was just full of anger and needed to vent.  He wanted to kill Ling Fan and avenge Ling Ziyu.

    The wind roared from the palm, and the wind blades rolling around left streaks of blood on Ling Fan's face and chest. Warm blood flowed out, telling Ling Fan that he was still alive, at least for now.

    The wind in the palm continued to expand in the pupils, and finally seemed to cover the sky, as if the whole sky collapsed. With that momentum and that domineering force, even Ling Fan was in his prime, there was absolutely no way he could be spared.

    At this moment, death was infinitely close to Ling Fan, and a road to hell even appeared in front of him. On the road to hell, Ling Ziyu was waving to himself cruelly, as if to say: Your kid is here too, hahaha

    At this moment, a black shadow with fierce sword energy burst out from not far away, blocking directly in front of Ling Fan.  The sword lights danced crazily in the void, weaving a sword net, layer by layer, seven consecutive layers were completed.

    "Brother Xuan, you" Ling Fan suddenly found that the restraints around him disappeared, and Xuan Jian was blocked in front of him at some point.  I wanted to ask Xuan Jian to escape quickly, but it was too late, Ling Zhong's palm wind had arrived.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The wind from the palm passed by, destroying everything, and the seven-layer sword network collapsed one after another, and it was blocked for less than half a second.  In just half a second, Xuan Jian condensed a super powerful sword light. The sword light was so terrifying that Ling Fan probably couldn't use the Xuan Sword's true essence to produce it.

    "Get out!" Ling Zhong shouted loudly, the wind of his palm and the light of the sword collided together, making a loud buzz that shook the earth. Xuan Jian's straight body moved slightly, and blood was clearly flowing out of the corner of his mouth.

    Ling Zhong also felt uncomfortable. His body was seriously injured in the battle with Xiao Li, and his fighting spirit was depleted. This palm almost used up all his remaining fighting spirit, and its power was less than 70%.

    He never expected that this young man who suddenly appeared was so powerful. If it were him, Ling Ziyu's death would be easily explained. It must be these two despicable guys who killed Ling Ziyu.

    Thinking of this, Ling Zhong gritted his teeth, and his fighting spirit became stronger again. Xuan Jian's body trembled slightly, and the soft sword in his hand buzzed, as if he might not be able to resist at any time.

    "Old Ling, take the move." At this moment, Ling Fan bent his bow again, and his last fighting spirit condensed into a fire cloud arrow, which shot through the Xuan Sword towards Ling Zhong's eyes.

    "Three shots from Luo Tian? The boy from the Luo Tian family" Ling Zhong roared crazily. If it was normal, he would definitely ignore the Fire Cloud Arrow, but at this moment, he had to avoid the edge for the time being.

    With a "bang" explosion, Ling Zhong shot out backwards. Xuan Jian and Ling Fan retreated for dozens of meters. A line of fighting spirit rolled into Xuan Jian's soft sword and entered his body.

    Xuan Jian frowned, trying to get rid of the fighting spirit, but there was no way. The fighting spirit was like maggots in the tarsus, completely staying in the body.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan grabbed Xuanjian, flapped his wind and thunder wings, and ran away.

    "Where to go!" Ling Zhong shouted angrily and wanted to pursue him, but his face turned red and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.  Only then did he realize that the fighting energy in his body was empty, and the injuries on his body were quite horrifying.

    Not to mention that you can¡¯t catch up with Ling Fan now, even if you catch up, you won¡¯t have the extra energy to kill them!

    "Boys of the Luotian family, you wait for me, waiting for me to come and take your lives. I have left a line of Cirrus Dou Qi in your body. I can feel your aura within a hundred miles. I think you can escape.  Where to go!" The last sentence was lowered and said to himself.

    Ling Zhong landed and looked at Ling Ziyu's body, his eyes completely cold.  After failing to kill Xiao Caidi, Ling Ziyu died, and Fengyun Lei disappeared. This time the Ling family could be said to have suffered a disastrous defeat.

    If he had to argue about the reason, it was Ling Fan who had lured the tiger away from the mountain and kept him out of sight, so no matter what, he could never let Ling Fan go.

    He is the fighting king after all, and his character is only higher than that of Ling Ziyu. In front of this bloody scene, he directly summoned flames to burn Ling Ziyu's body, and then crossed his knees on the spot to recover his fighting spirit and injuries.

    "Brother Xuan, are you okay?" Ling Fan flew all the way, no longer caring about ostentation. He was deeply afraid that Ling Zhong would catch up and almost flew through the air. The direction was toward the deep mountains and wild forests, not Jianyang City.

    Xuan Jian shook his head: "Run, I have his mark in my body." At the end of the sentence, his face turned pale, and he couldn't help but cough up a mouthful of blood.

    He stopped talking nonsense, closed his eyes, adjusted his breath, and went to heal his wounds.

    "Huhit seems that Ling Zhong's??We will never let go if we don't die, we must always stay at the top.  The old dog Ling Zhong was also seriously injured, and recovery was not that simple.  Brother Xuan, thank you for your help. I, Ling Fan, will remember this kindness. If you can escape this time, you will be my brother for life!  "

    Ling Fan flew all the way without any fighting spirit at all. He just persisted. During this flight, the Tyrannosaurus blood was healing his injuries, and the rotating fighting vortex was also replenishing his fighting spirit. He could escape and recover at the same time.

    In a desperate escape, facing the threat of Dou Wang, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian had to give up all their previous plans. At this moment, they could only run as far as they wanted!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 325: Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge

    Tracking for hundreds of miles, this is a terrible distance.  Even if Ling Fan uses fighting energy to activate the wind and thunder wings, it will take at least half an hour to fly a hundred miles!  Without fighting spirit, it would take at least two hours.

    The scariest thing is that Ling Fan and Xuan Jian don't know how long this distance is. They are like headless flies now and can run as far as they can.  .

    He and Xuan Jian are both healing their injuries and recovering their fighting spirit. If both of them are in their prime, they can still resist Ling Zhong a little bit. Of course, this time is definitely very short, maybe even a few seconds.

    The two of them are absolutely no match for Ling Zhong. Now they must find a way to get rid of Ling Zhong's tracking. After all, Ling Zhong doesn't know Ling Fan's identity. As long as they can get rid of tracking, Ling Fan is confident that Ling Zhong will not be tracked by him in a short time.  Find out something.

    Now they are escaping in the opposite direction to Jianyang City. There is no destination yet. At this moment, Ling Fan does not dare to stop at all!  In the night, there was only a ray of silver light piercing the void. Since it was less than twenty meters above the ground, it was easy to spot.

    It's not that Ling Fan doesn't want to fly high, but that flying high will consume his fighting energy and make it easy for Ling Zhong to find his traces. He tried to wrap himself and Xuan Jian with mental power, but found that if he outputted a large amount of mental power,  This tracking can be temporarily blocked.

    However, the amount of mental energy consumed is too great. Even if all the mental energy is used up, it can only buy one minute at most. Of course, Ling Fan does not dare to waste it. He can only immerse himself in rushing. While Xuan Jian is recovering from his injuries, he also  Trying to get rid of the fighting spirit left by Ling Zhong.

    Tried countless ways.  Finally he discovered it the hard way.  With his ability, he couldn't completely get rid of it. He could only use the stupidest and farthest method, using powerful fighting spirit to slowly refine it.

    However, this time is definitely not short, it can range from a few months to a year and a half at most. During this time, they will be pursued by Ling Zhong, and the chance of survival may not be great.

    It is useless to think too much. Xuan Jian is a decisive person. He immediately started to refine the remaining fighting spirit in his body.  ¡¾*You¡¿

    "Feng'anfang City has been stabilized. I think Yu Zhu will help Feng'anfang City wholeheartedly, but it's a pity that the comprehensive matter in Feng'anfang City cannot be completed. With Mu Ling accompanying her mother, everything should be fine. Nora Duer is a  Troublesome. But it won¡¯t cause any big trouble. Xueer is at Tianshan Academy, so the chance of something happening is low. Even if Xuan Jian and I leave now, it won¡¯t have much impact on the situation. In this world, the only way to survive is to escape first.  Let¡¯s talk after we go down.¡±

    It can be said that Ling Fan has nothing to worry about now. He only needs to think about surviving.

    In the woods, Ling Zhong regained some fighting spirit. He originally wanted to recover, but his eyes suddenly opened.  His brows furrowed slightly: "You didn't even rest. If you keep running away like this, even if I don't chase you, you will be exhausted. Huh, but I won't give you any hope to escape from my pursuit unless you all die."

    With his fighting spirit circulating, Ling Zhong rose directly into the sky. Since his fighting spirit had not recovered much, he was still injured.  So he didn't fly at full strength. Even so, his speed was much faster than Ling Fan now, chasing away like a meteor streaking through the night sky.

    Escape.  Ling Fan's injuries recovered quickly, and the star fields in his body were filled up one by one.  The pale complexion returned to rosy color again.  Below is a long river stretching for thousands of miles, surrounded by vast mountains. Now neither he nor Xuan Jian knows where they are.

    "Brother Xuan, is there any way you can get rid of tracking?" Ling Fan asked quickly when he felt Xuan Jian wake up.

    Xuan Jian shook his head: "You can only run away and wait for me to refine the energy in my body."

    "how long it takes?"

    "It can take as little as a month, as long as a year and a half, before he catches up."

    As he spoke, Xuan Jian's voice suddenly turned cold. In the distance, Ling Zhong's black body was rapidly approaching. According to his estimation, Ling Zhong's attack would be very terrifying at a distance of fifty meters.

    "Don't let him get closer than fifty meters." Xuan Jian reminded quickly.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and felt the dangerous aura approaching quickly from behind. His face was gloomy, and the star field in his body was opened and input into the wind and thunder wings.

    Suddenly, the silver light of the wind and thunder wings flashed. Ling Fan's speed increased several times in an instant, leaving a long silver tail in the void. His speed actually increased to the same level as Ling Zhong.

    Ling Zhong¡¯s face was gloomy, and he chased all the way. His fighting spirit was running low, and his injuries prevented him from using all his strength. With Ling Fan¡¯s current speed, it was obviously impossible to catch up directly.

    When it breaks, it breaks. Ling Zhong immediately stopped the light escape, landed on the ground, and began to recover his fighting spirit and injuries.

    "He stopped." Xuan Jian reminded immediately.

    Ling Fan¡¯s face turned pale slightly,He put away his anger, slowed down, looked back at Ling Zhong who had regained his fighting spirit, no longer hesitated, slightly changed direction, and headed towards the mountain forest.

    "Brother Xuan, we must have a goal. If we run away aimlessly like this, Ling Zhong will catch up sooner or later." Ling Fan frowned, feeling extremely heavy in his heart.

    As a fighting king, Ling Zhong is not afraid of showing off, but Ling Fan is different. He is just a fighting general, and the pair of wings on his back are coveted by everyone. If he meets another fighting king, I am afraid that the other party will immediately snatch them away.  If they were blocked, they would definitely suffer a fatal blow from Ling Zhong.

    They must choose to escape purposefully, otherwise the situation will be very bad.

    "Going to the southwest, the chance of a Dou Wang appearing is small." Xuan Jian said calmly, and suddenly thought of something, and added: "There is an ancient Jedi on the southwest border, and it is extremely dangerous. You can deal with it there."

    This time Xuan Jian unexpectedly spoke for a long time. Apparently he also felt the threat of death.  After talking about the southwest direction, my eyes suddenly brightened.

    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows. If Xuan Jian said it true, then they would really have a chance.  There must be a lot of restrictions in the ancient Jedi, but it is extremely dangerous inside, like a tiger's den. You don't know whether you will live or die if you go in, but life or death is better than just sitting around and waiting for death.

    "What's the Jedi's name?"

    "Tiannan Hanjingling!"

    "What? Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge? The greatest danger in the Jialan Empire, Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge?"

    Ling Fan's heart sank. The name of Tiannan Hanjingling had long been heard in his ears, but he still didn't know where he was.  The Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is rumored to be a huge ice cave with a radius of tens of millions of miles. The temperature inside is extremely low and monsters roam freely. It is a truly dangerous place.

    Throughout the ages, countless people have gone to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge to hunt for treasures. Countless strong people have died there, and many people have survived. Treasures have also been found from Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.

    That is the most dangerous situation in the Jialan Empire, but it is also the first treasure trove. But so far, no one has been able to draw a map of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.  It is said that many peerless experts will choose to enter the Tiannan Hanjing Ridge after encountering a bottleneck that cannot be broken through. After that, some of them break through, and some of them die directly.

    According to legend, Tiannan Hanjingling even swallowed up many powerful fighting spirits. Such a place is absolutely appalling.

    "Okay! Let's go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, but it's thousands of miles away. Whether we can survive there depends on our luck." Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is famous, and Ling Fan is definitely not arrogant enough to safely go there.  We came out, but now we are at the end of the road and there is only one main road.

    The light changed direction and shot towards the southwest.  Now their only luck is Ling Zhong's injury. If Ling Zhong recovers from all his injuries, they will have almost no chance.

    In a clear spring in the forest, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian filled a vessel with enough water, put them into the space magic weapon, and then the light erupted and shot away.

    This time, Ling Fan had enough ammunition. With their strength, they no longer needed food, but the water source had to be replenished regularly. In the process, Ling Fan also tried to help Xuan Jian refine the fighting spirit left by Ling Zhong, but unfortunately, he  Can't help at all.

    From a distance, Ling Zhong's figure came into view again. This time, Ling Zhong's condition was obviously much better, and his speed was also a bit faster.  He didn't dare to let Ling Fan and Xuan Jian escape hundreds of miles away, so his recovery was forcibly cut off in the middle every time. Such recovery was very slow and caused some damage to the body, but in order to kill Ling Fan and Xuan Jian  , this matter is nothing.

    "This won't work. At this speed, he will definitely catch up with us before arriving at Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Before his injury has fully recovered, we must inflict damage on him, at least not let him recover so quickly."

    While escaping, Ling Fan kept calculating Ling Zhong's speed and the distance to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. He realized that if he kept running away, he would eventually be unable to escape Ling Zhong's pursuit.

    "Exhaust my fighting spirit to deal with him." Xuan Jian's eyes flashed with coldness: "His fighting spirit has not recovered enough and he cannot exert his full strength. You and I have excess fighting spirit, so we must make use of this."

    In the midst of a crisis, Xuan Jian is no longer the ruthless Doujun Wudi who cherishes his words like gold.  He's not a fool who would risk his life trying to be cool.

    As Xuan Jian said, Ling Fan can restore his fighting energy while flying, but Xuan Jian has no place to use other fighting energy except for refining the fighting energy in his body and consuming some fighting energy.

    On the contrary, Ling Zhong's fighting spirit has been put to the best use. If this continues, he will eventually be killed.

    "However, the King of Fighters is too scary. Facing the King of Fighters, they must take huge risks. Therefore, although this plan is feasible, they must be cautious."Concern.

    "Brother Xuan, I will exchange boots with you. You must remember how to use Zhui Feng Dou Yin and Feng Shun." After thinking about it, Ling Fan took off his left boots and handed him to Xuan Jian.

    Xuan Jian was the first person to see the ever-changing battle marks on his combat boots. His expression changed slightly, and he put the combat boots on his feet. At the same time, Ling Fan's voice transmission sounded in his mind.  .

    Not only that, Ling Fan also told Xuan Jian all his methods, and Xuan Jian didn't hold anything back, telling him all his tricks and special skills.

    At this moment, both of them no longer kept any secrets, and vomited out all the secret methods they had used to save their lives.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 326: Fierce Battle King

    :

    The two discussed strategies, starting from their own characteristics, and plans emerged one after another, but they were rejected one by one.  During their discussion, Ling Zhong was still watching from behind, but soon, Ling Zhong landed again and began to recover.

    Taking this opportunity, Ling Fan distanced himself again. There was a relatively dense bush thirty miles away. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian chose this place and landed directly.

    "There are no other human scents around, and there are no magical beasts. There are only some monsters. It is very safe." Ling Fan immediately explored the scene and found that it was a very suitable place for fighting.

    Xuan Jian nodded and surveyed the surrounding terrain. He even recorded the position of the trees and the depressions and protrusions of the terrain under his feet. The level of detail made Ling Fan feel ashamed.

    In fact, what Xuan Jian is best at is sneak attacks. Even Dou Wang cannot say that he will not be injured at all when faced with his sneak attacks. However, his body is filled with fighting spirit and he cannot hide and lurk at all.

    On the contrary, Ling Fan could escape at any time, but Xuan Jian fought tooth and nail to save his life, how could he leave Xuan Jian alone?  If a person forgets the grace of saving his life during his lifetime, it would be better to die happily.

    Xuan Jian dug small pits in the ground. Ling Fan followed behind him, throwing daggers into the small pits, and then restored the small pits with great care, making it difficult for people to tell that he was passive.

    Xuanjian was very particular about the location of the pits he dug. Every pit was carefully considered. Ling Fan did not express any opinions on this point. He just immersed himself in doing what he should do.

    After the hole was dug, Xuan Jian said a few words to Ling Fan.  Ling Fan nodded slightly.  Then he jumped up to the big trees, tied up some tree vines under the cover of leaves, then fixed arrows on the tree vines, used the tree vines as bow strings, drew them all, and then hung down a thin string.  Wires, fastening him to the surrounding tree trunks.

    Each tree trunk has a unique mark on the fixed position of Xuan Jian. After doing this, Ling Fan dodged.  He jumped onto a big tree, and then his body swayed, disappearing without a trace, completely hidden.

    In the venue.  Xuan Jian stood with his sword in hand, his cold eyes looking up into the void.  Not long after, a black dot shot out of the void, and Ling Zhong finally arrived.

    At this moment, he was full of doubts, why was the target still?  Could it be that they knew there was no hope of survival, so they gave up?

    When Ling Zhong saw Xuan Jian standing alone in the bushes and there was no other human scent inside, he couldn't help but laugh cruelly.  The laughter was filled with compassion and playfulness.

    "Hahaha Boy, have you been abandoned by your companions? No wonder, even the best friends, when faced with life and death moments, betrayal is normal. I know you hate him, come on, tell  With his identity, I can help you take revenge, and I promise to leave you a complete corpse."

    Xuan Jian frowned.  He showed a painful expression. Although his acting skills were terrible, at this moment, it was enough to make Ling Zhong more sure of his guess.

    With his strength as a King Fighter, if that kid were hiding around.  Then there is absolutely no reason why he couldn't notice it. The only reason is that the kid flew away by himself.  Leave your companion behind.

    "Boy, I don't have time to waste with you. Even if you don't tell me, I will never let you go! Anyone who dares to attack my Ling family will definitely die! If you don't tell me, I will have a way to find him. If you  If you are unwilling to do so and you hate him, then tell me and tell me the identity of that kid!"

    Ling Zhong is indeed an old fox. He can grasp the enemy's temperament very well. If Xuan Jian is really betrayed by Ling Fan, then in a rage, hatred will definitely arise and Ling Fan's identity will be revealed.

    As long as he knows his identity, Ling Zhong has countless ways to find Ling Fan and kill him.  If he didn't have an identity, Ling Zhong asked himself that he would really have to go through some trouble.

    Xuan Jian's face darkened, as if he had been thinking for a while, but suddenly shook his head: "If you want to kill, come and stop talking nonsense."

    "Okay! If you have the guts, I'll let you take the first step!" Ling Zhong's face darkened, and the wind from his palm suddenly pressed down. The space around him stagnated, and even the wind stopped.

    A suffocating momentum descended from the sky. Xuan Jian was neither sad nor happy. The soft sword in his hand rose into the air. The sword light flashed, the sword shadows were crisscrossed, and layers of sword nets were intertwined in the void.

    Normal people will die if they touch these sword nets. They are several times stronger than the ones that Xuan Jian condensed in a hurry!  Even so, under Ling Zhong's devastating palm wind, the sword net collapsed one by one, and Xuan Jian's body was slightly stiff due to the influence of Ling Zhong's space power.

    But he was already prepared. The soft sword in his hand flashed with a sharp edge, piercing the air directly and blocking Ling Zhong's palm wind.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?There were two explosions, and Ling Zhong's super fighting spirit came from the soft sword. Xuan Jian's face turned red when he was suppressed, and his feet drew billowing smoke on the ground, drifting back.

    Ling Zhong sneered, a cruel arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and condensed his palms again, trying to kill Xuanjian with the minimum consumption of fighting energy.

    At this moment, Xuan Jian's body was shaken violently, he was slightly injured, and his body was out of control. For him, there was really no time to resist this palm.

    However, he was not worried at all. When he stepped back, he clenched the soft sword in his hand slightly and stared forward, like the coldest poisonous snake, which made Ling Zhong feel uncomfortable all over.

    Boom!

    At this moment, an explosion suddenly occurred on the sole of Ling Zhong's foot in front of him. The explosion was not very powerful. It came so suddenly that it shocked Ling Zhong and made his movements slightly deformed.

    " It was too late, but it was too late. Xuan Jian was already prepared. At this moment, he took off his retreat, took the sword in his hand, and attacked with a sweep of sword light.

    "A little trick!"

    Ling Zhong's expression remained unchanged. Facing Xuan Jian's fierce attack, he stabilized Xuan Jian's attack with his fingertips, then twisted his feet, turned from defense to offense, and counterattacked.

    Boom!

    Another explosion exploded directly at Ling Zhong's feet. There was no defense for this explosion. The dust raised by the explosion fell on his body, making his skin ache. The energy generated by the explosion also made the movements he had just condensed useless.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The piercing sound of the sword exploded, and the sword light of Xuan Jian condensed into a three-foot green peak through the aftermath of the explosion, and attacked frantically.  His quick, accurate, and ruthless swordsmanship reached its peak in an instant. He was like a dancer, dancing with the soft sword in his hand, sealing off all of Ling Zhong's blind spots and suppressing him under the sword light for a moment.

    Ling Zhong was extremely wronged. Xuan Jian's strength was far different from his. He could have easily eliminated this kid. Who knew that several of his attacks were blocked by inexplicable explosions? Now he is even falling back under Xuan Jian's sword light. In the end  Who is the fighting king?

    However, Xuan Jian's suppression only lasted for a moment. Ling Zhong quickly reacted and was about to neutralize the attack, but the sword light in Xuan Jian's hand suddenly retracted, and he directly concentrated his fighting energy on the spot.

    Boom!

    Ling Zhong was full of doubts, but there was another explosion, and the sole of his foot exploded again, which not only affected his thoughts, but also caused his movements to stagnate.

    "Xuanyuan Yi Shi, shatter the galaxy!"

    Xuan Jian's timing was just right. The moment Ling Zhong was affected by the explosion, his fighting skills had already condensed. The soft sword in his hand was like mercury pouring down from the sky, instantly blocking all Ling Zhong's escape routes.  , sweeping in densely.

    "Hmph! You think you can deal with me like this? What a wishful thinking!" Ling Zhong did not dare to neglect, shouted angrily, and the fighting energy gathered, the wind and clouds surged above the palm wind, and he finally used the Cirrus Cloud fighting energy.

    He didn¡¯t have time to gather his fighting skills. After applying Cirrus Cloud fighting energy to his hands, his palms turned into afterimages, blocking all the dense sword light.

    His hands were like steel. Whenever they came into contact with the sword light, they would make a "clang, clang, clang, clang" impact sound. Under the intensive attack of Xuanjian, he only took a few steps back slightly without suffering any damage.

    "Xuan Yuan's second style, slashing the moon with rage!" Xuan Jian retracted his sword again, and with the previous sword power, the soft sword in his hand suddenly burst into flames.

    After such a delay, Ling Zhong naturally reacted, but unfortunately there was another explosion, which stopped Ling Zhong's counterattack.  Xuan Jian's second attack also broke out at this moment.

    This attack was not like the first one that focused on blocks. This attack was completely full of gunpowder. It was almost a series of explosions. Rolling fire waves and overwhelming fireballs swept over. Even Ling Zhong had to consume it.  It took a lot of fighting spirit to resist this move.

    At this moment, Ling Zhong's face was already slightly pale. After all, he was injured and his fighting spirit had only recovered a little. With consumption, his condition was naturally getting worse and worse.

    Boom!

    "Three Xuanyuan moves, cross cut!"

    Boom!

    "The fourth Xuanyuan style, the sound of the broken soul!"

    Boom!

    "Regulus Five Style, violent!"

    ¡­¡­

    "The Nine Xuanyuan Styles are shocking!"

    The huge sword light was like a huge beast from the wild that burst out of the stone, carrying the desolate and ancient aura of the ancient times, and swept over crazily.

    At this moment, Ling Zhong almost vomited blood, not because he was beaten, but because he was angry!  As a fighting king, he was actually beaten by Xuan Jian, and directly used a set ofIt was a great shame to have finished all the attacks, especially the explosion that always exploded under his feet every time, as if it had been calculated long ago, making it difficult for him to guard against it.

    He had to admit that he had been slightly injured by Xuanjian's offensive and had consumed a huge amount of fighting energy, but he did not lose. Facing Xuanyuan Nine Styles, Ling Zhong brought up the fighting energy in his body and used Fengyun Palm.  Easily shatter the sword light into pieces!

    However, just as the sword light shattered, the wind-chasing seal on the sole of Xuan Jian's feet instantly opened, and his already extremely fast speed surged again. He actually circled behind Ling Zhong, carrying the fierce sword energy, and exploded towards Ling Zhong.  Come rushing.

    "Boy, you're dead!" How could Ling Zhong not see that Xuan Jian was running out of gas at this moment, and this would be his last charge. No matter how he jumped before, this move would definitely kill him.  Take his life!

    "Firestorm!" Just when Ling Zhong focused all his attention on Xuan Jian, a big tree not far away suddenly exploded, and a dozen arrows shot through the air, finally making Ling Zhong change his color.  .  .  )¡ª¡ª

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 327: Heavy Injury to the Fighting King

    !  People have to pay back $|$!  He jumped down with his eyes free and gave up the name of the fight. As a king of fights, he was so humiliated and humiliated. How could such a person be here? Check him out after $|$?  How dare he be so brave, he dared to set up a trap for Wang Dou Ming, otherwise it would feel like escaping, he was like an ant in the eyes of two people, how could he be loyal to Ling even if he didn't even think about it?  !  The king is fighting for a trap. It is obvious that the trap is so obvious. Since Fan Ling can't escape, there is another $|$.  At that moment, the empty air inside the fighting body was Zhong Ling's body, which was in the worst state. The two of them cooperated seamlessly. Jin was attacking behind, and Lian Yunfeng was shooting in front.  It seems to be a bit pale, but Wang Douzhong Ling is not able to pass the powerful one in front. With a planable series of links, you are destined to die. Gao Tai is still there.  You are the king of evaluation, but it is a pity that you have to admit it if you are brave."$|$  The realm finally opened to him, and Zhong Ling's Wang Dou was the body. Layers of mist suddenly appeared and floated around the space, and Zhong Ling went crazy with a roaring sound $|$¡Ð  His vision has already appeared, and the king of Dou in the lower domain is clearly unable to move at this moment. Although he attacked quickly, Jin was first affected, and all the errors appeared.  There is something to be said for judging, this is in the mid-field field $|$.  Jin Yuan, who attacked Li Daoqian, took advantage of the attack and was affected. At this moment, he was already blocking Lian Yunfeng's shot. It was clear that he could not pass everything.  It is very difficult to support Domain Domain Dragon Tyrant. Loyal Ling is in Domain Domain. Domain Domain Dragon Tyrant will start immediately. Fan Ling shrinks his pupils$|$.  If you stand upright, you will still be loyal, but you will find that you are empty and unable to live.  Fang Qian looked to the right, heard the sound behind him, and Jin was a little confused at this moment. "Fan Ling immediately heard the sound!" Attack. Mi Sanfang forward to the right, "$|$Brother Xuan."  He turned to the right in front of the stabbing side and held the sword softly. He had no choice at this moment. Although he didn't know what Fan Ling could see through, he knew that he was in the realm of existence.  People promise He Jinta$|$.  Come out and practice the condensation palm to make a Zhongling move, and cruelly wipe the floating corners of your mouth.  Jin was prepared to let Zhong Ling, who had already wasted time, pass by. Didn't Jin expect that Zhong Ling would react? "$|$buzzing$|$."  The root of the arrow was shot by the arrow, and the result was empty. He turned around and slapped him with his palm.  Zhong Ling was shocked, and the danger of his breath suddenly came from behind him. It was just a moment away.  Clap your hands once and look back again and again.  "Don't move at all, Zhong Ling smiled coldly"? Do you think this is a clan family? Tianluo, I don't know if my husband thinks you are young! Sheyin "$|$.  Jin will be able to fully control the block at this time. At this time, Jin should have a distance of more than 10 meters, and he knows it in the middle.  The center line of sight is disappearing, and the white body is shining around Jin.  Turning around in an instant, he was there $|$!  Tsk puff $|$.  Don't return the sword to kill him at this moment, the general's consciousness is almost loyal to seal the meridians in the body, but Wang Dou is the king, even ordinary people are allowed to kill him with the sword at this moment.  !  He didn't know what was going on when he penetrated his abdomen.  The sword was held softly in Jin's hand, and the heat in his belly felt like a burst of blood from Zhong Ling's body.  Jun Dou was stabbed hard by the sword, no matter how loyal he was, even if he didn't want to, his mouth would still be full of blood, no matter what.  He had already slapped hard, but it was only him who frowned.  His whole body was trembling, and his inner body was as if empty. The severe pain caused him to twitch and twitch the corner of his mouth $|$" He was about to be chopped completely, Jin was ready to pursue him, and the pain was severe.  He endured it, and the unfaithful Ling took two steps back. Zhongling's sword was so soft that his abdomen was stained with blood. He would directly return the flying shot, and Jin was slapping his shoulders. He was so arrogant.  All that's left is $|$ Whoops $|$ He waved his hand to block the arrow, and gave up the pursuit. At this moment, Ling gave in to those who dared to be disloyal. Ling's arrows were shot out, and they came and exploded.  From the two backs of the arrows, they will disappear without a trace, and Fan Ling's front eyes will gradually become blurry, and then go.  But Tian Fei fluttered his wings on his back, and Jin's back was almost completely injured. Unexpectedly, Ling saw that Bu Fan appeared, and he hurriedly looked around. Ling Zhong was startled.  $ |  He is so old that he fights for his life and wants to leave at least one of them. Can he not let Jin and Fan Ling go now, and endure the "empty fighting and pain of rape and loyalty!"  Where to go "$|$"!  "$|$ You must kill an old man" Ah ah ah. Yang Yang went away, and Jin led Fan Ling to shoot the air blast. After practicing the condensation of his palm to block these arrows, he will finally be able to block them.  Only, Zhong Ling is howling and angry. You can take advantage of Yu Chong to escape the Qi Dou, calculate the failure, and keep the best condition. He will keep Biao because of the Qi Dou, how will he know?  This prediction can not be the cause of the war, it will not have much influence on the body itself, and the battle of anger is inevitable and consumes Fan Ling. Life is in danger, it is not a slight injury, Zhong Ling's palm is  In the middle, Dou Jinguang consumed all his energy, and Zhong Ling tried his best to pull Zhong Ling away from him, and the air broke away. The silver light turned into light, and Lei Feng always poured the air into the center wing.  However, Qi Dou Xizhen did not catch up with him, at this moment $|$. When Qi Dou and his injuries were recovering, he was even more useless. Only then did Zhong Ling feel the urgency, and there was only a little distance left.  , the distance must be opened again. It is very likely that this close distance will be pulled accidentally, but they have been waiting for a long time. After all, the point difference is arranged $|$¡Ë  Jin Liandu, this is the only way to know the dangers and dangers, and this is the second time for them.Even if Zhong Ling is able to see him, he will be able to save him. Jin and Fan Ling will have more time, and he will definitely recover quickly. $|$  .  Bai Cang had to show his color very well and snatched the blood out of his mouth. "Is everything okay? Brother Xuan, "$|$", "Jin woke up from the coma." Can the Qi Dou refine the energy and recover from his injuries?  It takes a while, but you may as well "recover as soon as possible if you don't pay it back. It's very clear that time is wasted. You must maintain your ability and practice at all times, and there are still opportunities and dangers."  Moreover, they don't have much time.  Start recuperating the body, then close the eyes and rest, apply some powdered medicine on the wound, then swallow the medicine pills in one go, and then throw out the words $|$¡Ë when something unexpected happens.  Otherwise, he would not dare to use up his Qi Dou, and then use the second half of the Qi Dou to stop the transmission of his wings, disturbing him without Fan Ling$|$.  When the energy is exhausted, Biao will have to keep his flying power. Fortunately, if he encounters someone who is so powerful, or someone who is weak, it will be better to wait for the beast demon to fly.  Such as $|$.  The pale face is just down and the knees are crossed. Tear the pieces of cloth to bandage the wound. Use the medicinal powder to stop the fluid and blood. Take the medicinal pills continuously and bite them until they are ready.  At this time, Han Nantian continued to escape with light $|$¡ËZhong Ling was completely defeated this time, leaving Zhong Ling, who was afraid of being unable to heal his wounds, to use weapons.  Jin Jin had a high-level sword with a soft handle in his hand. It was almost going to penetrate his body. He was afraid that he would die no matter how many times he stabbed the sword very deeply. There are kings of this level who are very powerful.  If so, if he is seriously injured this time, he is really the one who is in trouble. He let them run away from outside, and if he is no longer chasing, he appears to be eighteen inside and outside.  However, Jin and Fan Ling found out that they were even injured at the beginning of recovery. They were just fighting a little bit, and it was a pity that they were forced to die.  Duan Wan's body was broken into pieces, Jin and Fan Ling were about to swear to him, and he was so angry that he could only do this.  Zhong Ling didn't have much time to recover, and it was all time for him to rush madly. The situation was not ruled out for a while, and Zhong Ling took full advantage of his injured upper body.  These two guys are so cunning that even Zhong Ling and Fan Lingci can't see the traces of Jin and Fan. It's the fifth day of this!  The fifth day has already passed in a blink of an eye, and the time is flying fast. I am afraid that if I don¡¯t do this, I am afraid that the time will be short. Then I want to leave a gap in the air, and try my best.  Because he was exhausted and chasing after him, he would immediately recover some energy, but he only recovered a little bit from his injuries. He had never been able to ignore him. Five days in a row, he felt exhausted.  If you can't let him go, Zhongling's strength and energy will be greatly improved after taking the medicine. Two people were killed for $|$!  This is just an example, he is in this position to fight with the king.  Jin was able to make the remaining medicinal pills, and Zhong Ling had to wait for them to get rid of them. But now there was no refining time, and Jin took them with him, and there were some remaining medicinal materials.  After all, Fan Ling was the only one who came up with all the elixirs for making elixirs.  The stage of the healing elixir has already passed, has Jin$|$ yet completely eliminated the poisonous fire in his body?  How could the friend and friend come up with another recipe for refining medicine? The friend and friend did what he was supposed to do, and Jin ordered Zhongling to save Zhongling, so he kept Zhongling, and Jin Renxin was completely convinced.  It was only when he could not do it. In fact, it would have been a long time before the magic flying or Wang Dou encountered these $|$¡Þ magic flying or Wang Dou. Luck is not the total fault, and the side will recover.  He spent a lot of time fighting, flying madly and leading Fan Ling$|$.  He didn't hesitate to wait for them to come back. It was Que'er Dolana, Ling Mu, and Yu Xinling who were looking through Shui Qiu. They were in Anfengzhuang, Taiyuan, Shifang, and they were on the run.$|$  .  Jin and Fan Lingxiang could imagine that they were in trouble when they met. However, the Fengshan family had to bear witness to their situation. However, they had no idea what happened to them.  When I arrived at Fengshan Jiayu$|$-I was hit in the eyes and said with tears, Dolana bit her lip and said, "Can you love him already? Why don't you go back and forth? Why do brother Xuan and brother Ling say we want you?"  ¡°$ |  |$?  Is it true that Jin and Fan Ling are okay? What a fight they are. Seeing Fengshan Jiayu in such a miserable state, they are a little bit disappointed and full of determination in their words$|$"  ? Bai Ming, he can wait for a group of people to go back and forth, this is what he is doing, and for him to be calm and reasonable, what we have to do is to wait, hoping to give up any hope.  "Believe me or not, it doesn't matter.": The voice is low, it seems to be something, the eyes are beautiful and the distance is beautiful, the two female generals Yu Xinling are rubbing their hearts.  ¡øAfter the beating (¡Ï, Dolana and Lingmu, who had pretty faces, burst into tears of joy and said $|$

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 328: Air Battle

    :

    Ling Xinyu originally just wanted to do some business and live an ordinary life!  But not now, because her daughter and son are both too good. Their life paths cannot be smooth sailing, and they need help.

    At this moment, Ling Xinyu finally decided to establish her own underground force in Yuantai Village. From now on, she will use the rise of Feng'anfang City to establish a force that can help Ling Fan and Ling Xue in the future!

    She doesn¡¯t take this matter seriously, but she must do it for the sake of her children. As a mother, she doesn¡¯t need a reason to do these things.  Starting today, Yuantai Village will usher in another round of cleaning

    To the southwest, Ling Fan was still flying at low altitude. At this moment, all the injuries on his body had recovered, and Xuan Jian was no longer affected, but he was still unable to display his peak strength for the time being.

    The two of them took a sip of water at the same time. Even though they had not found any trace of Ling Zhong these days, they did not dare to neglect it.  They passed through endless mountains, bypassed six or seven cities, flew over long rivers, and crossed deserts. Even they themselves forgot how long they had been flying in the air and how long they had escaped.

    Fortunately for Xuan Jian, this guy doesn't need to exert any effort and can rest at any time, but Ling Fan has to be responsible for flying, so he can't close his eyes at all. The action of keeping flying also makes him very tired, and he can clearly see a pair of dark panda eyes.  .

    Despite this, Ling Fan's mind was clear. He estimated that it would take at least ten days to reach Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. He could still hold on during these ten days. He didn't know whether Ling Zhong could catch up within these ten days.  If that were the case, I'm afraid it would be difficult.

    Boom boom boom boom¡­

    Suddenly.  Continuous explosions came from the void ahead.  Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and immediately stopped. Looking around, he saw fighting energy flickering in the void in front of him. His charming eyes and powerful fighting energy fluctuations showed that it was a battle between two fighting kings.

    Ling Fan was shocked and wanted to take a detour, but found that the two fighting kings locked their auras on him at the same time. Could it be that they thought he was the helper of someone else.  So be wary?

    "No, this breath" As Ling Fan smiled bitterly, his heart suddenly moved because he felt a familiar breath.  Not one strand, but two strands!  I have actually seen those two fighting kings before.

    "Shunfeng Wan'erand the young Dou Wang that Marihe met"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, I could meet Shunfeng Wan'er here, and the fighting king wearing a crown is also here. Looking at the fierce fight between them, it seems that they have been fighting for more than a day or two!

    Shunfeng Wan'er's aura was extremely strong, and the young man with the crown was almost suppressed and beaten, looking very embarrassed.  The young man obviously wanted to get rid of him, but Shunfeng Wan'er refused to let him go.  Reluctant to let him go easily.

    At this moment, the two of them had stopped fighting, and their eyes fell on Ling Fan and Xuan Jian at the same time.  A hint of surprise clearly flashed through Shunfeng Wan'er's eyes, while the crown young man's face was expressionless, and his breathtaking eyes were like two sharp knives, piercing deeply into Ling Fan's heart.

    "Shunfeng Wan'er, do you really want to continue fighting with me?" The crown young man ignored Ling Fan and Xuan Jian and said coldly to Shunfeng Wan'er.

    "Hmph!" Shunfeng Wan'er shouted softly, like the sound of nature coming from the nine heavens, extremely beautiful: "Blood Emperor, if you don't tell who you are hired by, do you think I will let you go easily? Even if you can  Escape, what about your Blood Flower Hall? I will make him disappear from now on."

    "What is the Blood Flower Hall? Do you think I care? I kill people and never reveal my employer's identity. Don't be aggressive." Although the Blood Emperor looks young, he exudes extremely fierce murderous aura.  Even Xuan Jian frowned. This person was definitely not as young as he seemed.  This must be an old monster.

    "Don't tell me? Then leave your life to me." Shunfeng Wan'er said no more, waved her jade hand, like a dancing fairy, and the surrounding space immediately erupted with extremely harsh explosions, one after another, and the Blood Emperor  shrouded within.

    Shunfeng Wan'er's strength is obviously higher than that of the Blood Emperor. Even Ling Zhong in his prime state is definitely no match for Shunfeng Wan'er. Such a beautiful woman has such means. Thinking of how he almost suffered disaster at the hands of this woman that day, Ling Fan  He couldn't help but frown.

    Watching the battle from a distance, Ling Fan couldn't move. It wasn't that he didn't want to move, but the two fighting kings had locked up the surrounding space, making it impossible to pass in front of him. If he took a rash detour, he might be affected by the battle between the two, and that  The Blood Emperor's aura was always locked on Ling Fan, as if he would take some measures whenever Ling Fan made any change.

    "These two are very scary." Xuan Jian also became completely solemn. He never expected that he would meet two fighting kings here.  There are still ten days, ten days before they can reach Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, but now it seems that things have changed. IfIf he keeps watching here, Ling Zhong can't tell when he will catch up.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just as Ling Fan was deep in thought, a sharp roar suddenly came from the distance. As far as the naked eye could see, billowing dark clouds swept in. Under the dark clouds, a giant bird with six wings on its back, a sharp beak and monkey cheeks, and a body covered with cyan feathers exploded.  Come.

    Judging from the aura coming from the giant bird, it is definitely no less than a fighting king.

    "Red Snake and Golden EagleLevel 4 Magical Beast" Ling Fan's pupils shrank and he couldn't help shouting out the name of this magical beast!

    "Jiejiejiejie Shunfeng Wan'er, I gave you a chance just now, but you didn't give me a way to survive. Now I want to let you know that I am not someone to be trifled with."

    "Hmph! You are a beast, how can I be afraid of you?"

    As soon as the red snake and golden eagle Fang appeared, he frantically joined the battle. He was obviously an ally of the Blood Emperor. Together with one man and one beast, he immediately suppressed Shunfeng Wan'er's momentum.

    The strength of the red snake and golden eagle is average, not as heaven-defying as Ling Fan thought, at least it has not reached the realm of the Blood Emperor. Their offensive is fierce, and every move they strike has the power to cover the sky and the sun. Shun Feng Wan'er  Even though he was trying to be brave, he still couldn't resist.

    "Phoenix Demon Hand!"

    "The Sky-shattering Fist!"

    A ten-foot-sized sharp claw condensed out in front of the red snake and golden eagle. At the same time, the blood cloud condensed in front of the Blood Emperor, and a twenty-foot-sized blood fist condensed out.

    As soon as the two attackers appeared, the surrounding air seemed to be drained out instantly. Ling Fan felt that it became difficult to breathe, and his face instantly turned pale and bloodless.

    "So strong!" When he was shocked in his heart, his eyes fell on Shunfeng Wan'er, but he saw Shunfeng Wan'er moving her jade hands together, and the whole body suddenly surged with strong wind, as if it was wrapped in a tornado.

    With the jade hands moving together, two cyan tornadoes suddenly rolled up around them. The sword shadows in the tornadoes seemed to contain the power of the world.

    "The Eight Desolations Holy Explosion!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    A series of explosions exploded with the collision, and the crazy energy turned into circles of ripples, rippling in the void. Xuan Jian immediately opened the Dou Qi shield to protect him and Ling Fan.

    Even so, the shield was still shaking violently, and it looked like it might break at any time.  Ling Fan squinted his eyes, and through the explosions all over the sky, he could clearly see two basins of blood sprinkled in the void.

    A basin of blood belonged to the red snake and golden eagle. She seemed to have been slapped by Shunfeng Wan'er, and even the dark clouds above her head became smaller.

    The other pot belonged to Shunfeng Wan'er. While she was injuring the red snake and golden eagle, she was caught in the middle by the Blood Emperor and punched in the chest.  It can be seen from her sunken chest that the punch was hard and the injury was definitely not light.

    "Blood Emperor, I will never forget what happened today." Shunfeng Wan'er roared angrily, finally giving up on her opponent and shooting towards Ling Fan.

    "Fuck!" Ling Fan and Xuan Jian couldn't help but curse. If you want to run away, just run away. Why did you choose this direction?

    "Hahaha boys, I've finally caught up with you, come and die!" At the same moment, Ling Zhong's crazy roar came from behind. Poor Ling Zhong hadn't noticed the situation here yet, and thought he was invincible.

    "Boys over there, stop this girl right away, or I'll kill you." The Blood Emperor was not slow at all. While pursuing her, he actually threatened Ling Fan.

    He also thought too highly of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian. With their abilities, it would be okay to hinder Shunfeng Wan'er for a short while, but that short moment would be enough to kill them.

    The two of them would never do this. Shunfeng Wan'er shot at them wildly, with the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle chasing after them. In addition, Ling Zhong was watching from behind. In front of this powerful lineup, Ling Fan and  Xuan Jian seemed too fragile, and either side could crush them to death.

    "Let's go!" There is no end to the road. Ling Fan thought for a while, and his fighting energy poured into Fengleiyi crazily. He turned around and rushed away crazily. He would rather face the seriously injured Ling Zhong than fight with the blood.  The emperor or the red snake and golden eagle face each other.

    Almost as soon as he turned around, Shunfeng Wan'er also caught up with him. She was extremely fast, much faster than Ling Fan.

    "Be careful!" Shunfeng Wan'er glanced at Ling Fan, said a word, directly passed Ling Fan, and shot away.

    "Hahaha Boys, I took the secret elixir made by the clan to temporarily increase the fighting spirit. This time, I will try my best to aggravate the injury, but I will never let you escape Damn, who are you?  I'll get out of here"

    "roll!"

    Ling Zhong came laughing wildly, but what greeted him was Shunfeng Wan'er. In anger, he swore swear words. Who knew that Shunfeng Wan'er was even angrier than him, and threw himAfter uttering a single word, he flipped his jade palms repeatedly, condensing a terrifying wind blade and pressing down on Ling Zhong.

    Ling Zhong was shocked, and then realized that he had kicked an iron plate. At that moment, Juan Yun's fighting spirit was circulating, and he used the three fighting skills of Fengyun Dong, Fengyun Kill, and Fengyun Palm at the same time.

    Boom!

    Amidst the huge explosion, only a scream was heard. Poor Ling Zhong was seriously injured, and his strength was not as good as Shunfeng Wan'er. Under the collision, the clothes on his upper body were directly shattered by Shunfeng Wan'er, which could be clearly seen.  Hearing the sound of bones exploding in his body, the next moment he was vomiting blood and falling into the void.

    If possible at this time, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian can't wait to go up and kill the old immortal who is chasing them!  It's a pity that they didn't have a chance, because Shunfeng Wan'er was not feeling well either. Facing Ling Zhong's desperate counterattack, her body couldn't help but shoot back.

    "JiejiejiejieGod help me, Shunfeng Wan'er, just accept death."

    Behind him, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle also came to kill them, their fighting spirit rolling in, covering the sky and the sun!  .  .  )¡ª¡ª

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 329: Join forces

    :

    The target of the two is Shunfeng Wan'er. At this moment, Shunfeng Wan'er is at her weakest and her defense is at her worst, so the opportunity can be said to be fleeting.  So when a man and a beast flew in, they directly chose to ignore Ling Fan and Xuan Jian and killed Shun Feng Wan'er.

    The moment they passed by, Ling Fan felt the extremely terrifying smell of blood.  Especially the Blood Emperor, the bloody aura on this guy's body is actually stronger than that of the Red Snake and Golden Eagle. I really don't know how many people he has killed.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    Shunfeng Wan'er was indeed powerful. In an almost certain death situation, she managed to react at the last moment and fought with the two of them in a hurry. In the end, she suffered four violent impacts on her body. However, she finally defeated the Blood Emperor and Chi.  The snake golden eagle retreated and ducked to Ling Fan's side.

    At this moment, Shunfeng Wan'er's face was pale, her breath was disordered, her body was covered with wounds, and many hideous wounds were still bleeding out. With her posture, it would be difficult to escape.

    The word "be careful" that Shunfeng Wan'er uttered before made Ling Fan quite moved. He had no hostility towards Shunfeng Wan'er and even wanted to help her.  Because as long as she dies, I am afraid that the Blood Emperor will not let Ling Fan and Xuan Jian go.

    Don¡¯t forget Shunfeng Wan¡¯er¡¯s identity. She is from Tianshan Academy. If word spreads about Shunfeng Wan¡¯er¡¯s killing, facing the anger of Tianshan Academy, I am afraid that the Blood Emperor and Red Snake Golden Eagle will never live together again.  Better off.

    Killing and silence will obviously happen, and with the wind and thunder wings on Ling Fan's back, he can't think of any reason why the other party would let him go.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan immediately sent a message to Shunfeng Wan'er: "Senior, you are too seriously injured now, and you will only lose your life if you continue to fight! I wonder if senior can stop them for a while, and junior will take senior with him.  escape."

    Shunfeng Wan'er's expression remained unchanged, and all her aura was firmly locked on the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle.  At this moment, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle did not attack rashly. They were already 100% sure of killing Shunfeng Wan'er.

    The reason why they didn't take action immediately was because they were afraid of Shunfeng Wan'er's counterattack before she died. You must know that Shunfeng Wan'er's strength is superior to theirs, and her counterattack must be terrible. It's not impossible for one person to support someone else.  .

    On the contrary, she was seriously injured at this moment, and many wounds were still bleeding.  If she were to be wasted like this, her health would only get worse and worse, and the situation would become easier to control.

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and the Golden Eagle are both veterans of the martial arts world, and they have already understood this tacitly.  So they prepared to attack, but failed to do so.

    "Boys over there, as long as you help kill this girl, I, the Blood Emperor, promise to let you live." At this moment, the Blood Emperor still knew how to threaten Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.  This psychological tactic is very subtle.

    On the one hand, to put pressure on Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, it would be great if they could attack Shunfeng Wan'er and consume Shunfeng Wan'er's physical strength and fighting spirit again.  Even if they don't take action.  His own words were enough to make Shunfeng Wan'er fearful, and she had to be on guard against Ling Fan and Xuan Jian beside her.  Invisibly distracting her attention.

    Although the plan was good, it was a pity that it missed some calculations.  That is, Ling Fan and Shun Feng Wan'er had a relationship!  And because of Ling Fan's identity and relationship with Doulitang, Shunfeng Wan'er was quite polite to him. There was no hostility between the two, but they were considered one-tenth of friends!

    Furthermore, Ling Fan had already calculated that the Blood Emperor would not leave anyone alive, so he had been on Shunfeng Wan'er's side from the very beginning. No matter how he was provoked by the Blood Emperor, Ling Fan would never take action.

    If he doesn¡¯t take action, Xuan Jian will not take action.  Xuan Jian was no stupider than Ling Fan. Apart from not knowing Shunfeng Wan'er's identity, he also thought of all the other things that Ling Fan thought of.

    "Senior, we don't have much time. Your physique is declining, so we must take action. You also know that I cooperate with you to save my life. Even if they kill you, they will never let us go, so please believe it, senior  I."

    Ling Fan transmitted the message again, already with a hint of urging.

    "Don't worry, I am gathering my fighting spirit. It still needs some time. You guys can help me stabilize the Blood Emperor. Thirty seconds is enough." Shunfeng Wan'er sent a message. Seeing that her appearance had not changed at all, she didn't expect to start gathering momentum so early.

    Ling Fan admired this very much, but how could it be so easy to win thirty seconds?  Opportunities on the battlefield are fleeting, and it is impossible for the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle not to understand this truth.

    Even if they wanted Shunfeng Wan'er to be weaker, they would never give her thirty seconds. According to Ling Fan's estimation, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle were already gathering strength and ready to attack.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan frowned and suddenly stepped aside. The Thunderous Sword was pointed directly at Shunfeng Wan'er, but he yelled at the Blood Emperor: "I,??If we kill her, will you really let us go?  "

    There was a hint of fear in his tone, as if he was petrified by the scene in front of him.

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle smiled coldly, thinking that they were indeed guys who had never seen the world, but it was no wonder that after seeing the Dou Wang fight, how many people could remain calm?

    Thinking of this, the two of them temporarily put back the fighting spirit they had just gathered. They laughed secretly in their hearts, but they patted their chests and promised Ling Fan: "I, the Blood Emperor, promise in the name of the Fighting King that as long as you take action, no matter whether you can kill her or not, I, the Blood Emperor, will  The emperor will let you live."

    "Then you don't want the wings on my back?" Ling Fan was still worried and continued to ask.

    "Wings?" The Blood Emperor frowned slightly. This kid still dared to negotiate conditions with him at this time, but forget it, Shunfeng Wan'er's counterattack was too terrifying. If she could be made to consume a little more, he would give these two people some more nonsense.  So what about the sentence?  Do you think that I, the Blood Emperor, will really let them go?  Even if I let them go, will the Red Snake and Golden Eagle be dead?

    The Blood Emperor smiled cruelly in his heart, but showed an upright expression on his face: "Little brother, as a fighting king, I am omnipotent in heaven and on earth. Your wings may be useful to others, but to me, they are nothing but  It's just a decoration, how can I care about it? You'd better take action while I'm in a good mood, otherwise I might change my mind at the next moment."

    The Blood Emperor is the Blood Emperor. While pouring the decoction into Ling Fan, he did not forget to put pressure on him. After all, he also knew that he could not give Shunfeng Wan'er too much time.

    à¦à¦¡­¡­

    Seeing that Ling Fan and Xuan Jian seemed to be deep in thought, the red snake and golden eagle suddenly chirped, as if urging the Blood Emperor.

    "Hmph! It seems that you are not going to drink the wine as a penalty, okay" The Blood Emperor snorted coldly, and just as he was about to launch an attack regardless of the situation, Ling Fan finally made a move, and the wings behind his back fluttered.  , rushed towards Shunfeng Wan'er, and at the same time shouted:

    "We will kill her now. I hope you can keep your promise as the fighting king!"

    The quick movements and convenient words made the Blood Emperor smile coldly, waved his hand to signal the red snake and golden eagle to stop, and the two men's offensive slowed down again.

    It all sounds like a long story, but it was actually completed in more than 20 seconds. During these 20 seconds, every word and every action of Ling Fan was carefully considered.

    First, he pretended to be scared, then he negotiated the terms with the Blood Emperor seriously, and then he thought about it later.  The whole process looked like he was being drunk by the Blood Emperor.

    At the last moment, the Red Snake and Golden Eagle urged, Ling Fan knew that the opponent's patience had been worn out, so he no longer hesitated and launched the attack directly.  In order to stabilize the Blood Emperor, he specially added an extra sentence, and made the word "Dou Wang" which is aloof and extremely sacred, as if describing a god.

    In such a title, even the Blood Emperor felt that these two words had a heavy weight, and he believed Ling Fan invisibly, so he asked the Red Snake and Golden Eagle to stop.

    All these calculations are extremely clever. If any link goes wrong, it is impossible for the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle to waste more than 20 seconds.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian rushed towards Shun Feng Wan'er. They were about to attack, but suddenly stopped when they were still one meter away from Shun Feng Wan'er, and turned to face the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle.

    "The Nine Xuanyuan Styles are shocking!"

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    In an instant, both of them launched fierce attacks. Ling Fan directly opened a hundred star fields and transferred all the energy to Xuanjian True Yuan, but the power was obviously not as powerful as Xuanjian.

    Two rays of sword light pierced the void and shot away at the completely unprepared Blood Emperor and Red Snake Golden Eagle.

    "Seeking death!"

    The Blood Emperor roared angrily, and with a flick of his sleeves, the blood glow surged in front of him. Although the two sword glows were strong, they were easily defeated by the blood fist that burst out from the blood glow.

    Despite this, this move still bought a few seconds, but Shunfeng Wan'er didn't seem to be ready yet.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The cry of the beast pierced the air, the red snake and golden eagle spread out its wings, and suddenly a strong wind blew up. A body of three feet in size shot out, and a pair of sharp claws fell from the sky.

    At the same time, the Blood Emperor stepped into the air and followed closely beside the red snake and golden eagle, his blood-gleaming fist also struck.

    The suffocating breath rushed towards them, the expressions of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian changed at the same time, and the surrounding space was instantly locked, as if countless iron chains tied them to the void, making them unable to move.

    The pressure of the two fighting kings completely suppressed even the Tyrannosaurus Domain!  Unless Ling Fan is willing to burn the Tyrannosaurus blood, doing so would cause too much damage to the body and it would be easy to lose his mind.

    In this case, like that?It is equivalent to completely cutting off the escape route, so this must not be done.

    "Boy, if you dare to deceive me, go to hell!" The Blood Emperor's angry attack came in an instant. As a fighting king, he was fooled by two brats. This made him very unhappy. He had to eliminate these two people.  It can put him at ease.

    "Eight Desolate Mirrors!"

    Seeing that the attack has arrived, the murderous intent makes people breathless!  At this extremely urgent moment, Shunfeng Wan'er was finally ready, and an extremely dazzling white light erupted from her body. In an instant, the space around Ling Fan and Xuan Jian returned to normal.  As if they were amnesty, the two of them faced an attack that they could no longer dodge. They simultaneously activated the wind-chasing seals under their feet, and in a flash of wind, they narrowly avoided the attack.

    At the same moment, a cube mirror formed by fighting spirit burst out, directly trapping the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle in it!  .  .  )¡ª¡ª

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 330: The Great Escape

    This is a cage formed by fighting spirit. Due to its completely transparent and reflective appearance, it looks like it is made of a mirror!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Almost at the moment when the cage trapped the Blood Emperor, the attacks of the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle also fell on the cage. There were loud noises, like thunder exploding from the sky, shaking the eardrums.  Under the crazy attacks of the two fighting kings, the cage only continued to tremble, but did not directly collapse.  .

    "Shunfeng Wan'er, I will never let you go! And you two boys, I will destroy your nine tribes, ah ah ah" The Blood Emperor howled crazily, like a trapped animal.  The giant beast from ancient times, its eyes covered with bloodshot eyes.

    It took him almost a year to lure Shunfeng Wan'er here and find the best time to strike. Ling Zhong also happened to be a variable, giving the Blood Emperor the opportunity to kill.  The possibility of Shunfeng Wan'er.

    However, just when he was about to succeed, two ants bought thirty seconds for Shunfeng Wan'er, leading to the current situation.

    How could he not be angry? If not angry, would he still be the Blood Emperor?  Just as angry as him was the Red Snake Golden Eagle. He had known for a long time that he could not give Shunfeng Wan'er time to breathe, but it was a pity that she finally got time and used her super powerful fighting skills.

    Pfft!

    Just as the Blood Emperor roared angrily, Shunfeng Wan'er's delicate body suddenly trembled, and lines of blood spurted out from her body. The extremely powerful Dou Wang lost control in mid-air and fell into the void.

    The Blood Emperor's eyes lit up. Shunfeng Wan'er was too seriously injured. This last fighting skill must have used some secret method.  The backlash is extremely strong.  If so.  There is still a great chance of killing Shunfeng Wan'er.

    "Break out with all your strength, quickly!" The Blood Emperor immediately gave the order, and he and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle frantically attacked the cage.  No matter how strong the cage is, it is impossible to trap the two fighting kings. Under their attack, the Eight Desolate Mirror has been rattling and may collapse at any time.

    "Let's go!" At this moment, Ling Fan had already held the fallen Shunfeng Wan'er in his hands, and poured his fighting energy into the wind and thunder wings, disappearing together.  It flew directly through the air, turned into a black dot in the blink of an eye, and finally disappeared into the vast sky!

    At this moment, Ling Fan was already running away desperately.  The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle are both stronger and faster than Ling Zhong. If they don't go all out and keep the distance, it will be a matter of time before they catch up.

    à¦à¦¡­¡­

    After two long roars, the Eight Desolate Mirrors were finally shattered by the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle. Two rapid streams of light shot through the air and chased Ling Fan in the direction of his escape. The murderous aura swept over the sky and the earth.

    "You will definitely die!" The dignified Blood Emperor.  An unprecedented murderous aura erupted, and that murderous aura was mixed with anger, causing blood to billow all around, covering the sky and the sun, which was quite frightening.

    Ling Fan used up all his fighting energy and flew for who knows how long. When he could no longer hold up, he finally quickly fell downwards.  There is a dense forest there, which is quite dangerous and a good place to hide.

    Before Ling Fan landed.  He sprinkled the powder in the void and was very careful after landing, trying not to touch any plants. He also used the powder wherever he passed.

    Where there is a mountain, there must be a cave. Finally, Ling Fan discovered a cave in front of a mountain wall.  Pulling the unconscious Shunfeng Wan'er, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian entered the cave.  The breath was also suppressed instantly.

    He and Xuan Jian were able to suppress the aura and try not to let outsiders discover it, but Shunfeng Wan'er couldn't. At this moment, not only was her whole body covered with injuries, her life breath was weak, and most importantly, she was unconscious. How could she suppress the aura?

    "She is seriously injured and must be treated immediately." Ling Fan frowned. Although he knew the matter was urgent, he had to put Shunfeng Wan'er down for the time being. He poked his head out of the cave and saw the sky in the distance.  Two black spots shot from the end, extremely fast, arriving almost instantly.

    "They are coming!" Ling Fan quickly returned to the cave, and his spiritual power surged out crazily, protecting Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuanjian. At this moment, all he could rely on was his spiritual power. If his spiritual power could not escape the fight,  If the king's investigation was carried out, then they would be dead.

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle came with a burst of fire. Every plant and tree they passed was under their control. The two of them were very fast and soon reached the top of the cave. Their spiritual exploration also landed in the cave.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian held their breath. They seemed to be petrified in an instant. They were motionless. Even their heartbeats became extremely slow. The sweat beads on their foreheads showed that they were very nervous at this moment.

    Pfft!

    Seeing that the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle were about to explore and pass by, Shunfeng Wan'er suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian changed colors almost at the same time. Above the void, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle also stopped.  .

    &nbsp;The two of them did not communicate with each other verbally, but moved their palms downward one after another, striking down one after another with the ability to destroy the world. The forest below immediately heard bursts of explosions, trees collapsed, rocks flew, and smoke was everywhere.

    "Could it be that I'm paranoid? Was the strange fluctuation just now caused by some kind of beast?" The Blood Emperor frowned. He destroyed the forest like this, but he didn't feel any breath anymore. There was obviously no one below.

    "Let's go!" There was no time to think, and no time to waste. Who knows where Ling Fan was running now, and in which direction?  He said something to the red snake and golden eagle, and one man and one beast immediately separated and shot out in two directions.

    About a minute after they left, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were already sweating in the cave. The sweat was dripping on the ground. They felt weak, as if they had walked through the gate of hell.

    "It's not advisable to stay here for a long time." Xuan Jian said seriously.

    "No, we can't leave now." Ling Fan frowned and looked at Shunfeng Wan'er, who was bleeding all over her body and said, "She must be treated immediately. If she delays, she may not be safe. If she doesn't exist, facing the three  As the famous fighting king, we will definitely die."

    Yes, there are three fighting kings, not two!  If the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle can't find Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, they will definitely look for Ling Zhong!

    Ling Zhong was only seriously injured, definitely not to the point of death.  Since he followed Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, he must know their identities or have some way to track them. This is something that normal people can think of, not to mention the existence of the Blood Emperor.

    So it was only a matter of time before they had a round with Ling Zhong. Faced with the obstruction of the three fighting kings, even if they reached Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, without Shunfeng Wan'er's help, they would definitely die.

    How could Xuan Jian not understand this truth?  He stopped talking nonsense and went directly to guard Ling Fan outside the cave.  Ling Fan took out two pills and gave them to Shunfeng Wan'er before talking.

    Shunfeng Wan'er had multiple fractures all over her body and countless wounds on her body. To stop her bleeding, she almost had to be stripped naked.

    Ling Fan asked himself that he was trying to save Shunfeng Wan'er at this moment, and he didn't have any evil thoughts in his heart. Besides, what he lacked most now was time.  But when she stripped Shunfeng Wan'er naked, she couldn't help but feel her cheeks get hot and her heartbeat speed up slightly.

    Although I don't know how many years Shunfeng Wan'er has been a monster, I have to admit that her appearance is indeed the most beautiful thing Ling Fan has ever seen, with ice-crystal skin, a bumpy figure, and that  As elastic as a baby, even though the body curve is slightly deformed due to the extra fractures, this beautiful scene is absolutely irresistible to Ling Fan, who is still a virgin.

    Although he has a tough mind and is not interested in beauties, he can't help but have evil thoughts at this moment!  Under the irresistible temptation, it was impossible to heal Shunfeng Wan'er.

    Time waits for no one, Ling Fan slapped himself hard twice, shook his head, and finally regained some composure.  Various gold sore medicines.  Hemostatic medicine began to be applied crazily on Shunfeng Wan'er's body.

    Poor Shunfeng Wan'er, who had guarded her body like jade and lived a pure life, was stripped alive while she was in a coma, and almost all over her body was touched by Ling Fan!  Ling Fan had no scruples about any private parts or restricted areas that had never been touched by anyone, and applied powder on them all.

    Occasionally, Ling Fan had to move Shun Feng Wan'er's position. At that time, Ling Fan had to have more intimate contact with Shun Feng Wan'er. He had to give himself a few more slaps to keep calm.

    As a result, after treating Shunfeng Wan'er's injuries, Ling Fan had to apply some bloating powder on his face. His whole face was fattened by himself, and it was so red that it looked cute.

    When Xuan Jian walked into the cave and saw Ling Fan's face that had gained a lot of weight, he couldn't help but be slightly startled.  Looking at Shunfeng Wan'er who was wrapped as a mummy, Xuan Jian immediately knew what happened.

    He did not despise Ling Fan, even though Xuan Jian had a strong heart, but when a woman like Shunfeng Wan'er stripped naked in front of him, even he couldn't be calm, right?

    You must know that there is no time to hesitate now. Ling Fan used the most direct and effective method. If it were Xuan Jian, he would do the same.

    "Let's go!" The two of them didn't talk nonsense. With Xuan Jian supporting Shun Feng Wan'er, the three of them walked out of the cave. After scattering the breathing powder, they did not fly, but walked to the southwest.

    After walking for an hour, Ling Fan unfolded his wind and thunder wings, took Xuanjian and Shunfeng Wan'er, and flew away through the air.  Because there was no fighting spirit in his body, the speed of this flight finally slowed down.

    Just as Ling Fan took off again, somewhere in a mountain stream, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were squatting here with gloomy expressions.  In front of him was Ling Zhong, who was covered in blood and flesh and had just been briefly treated for his injuries.

    Poor Ling Zhong was seriously injured.Another fierce attack from Shunfeng Wan'er caused him to fall into the void and hit the ground, causing more injuries and almost killing him.

    I don¡¯t know if this guy is a cockroach, but he still managed to survive in such a situation, and the Blood Emperor and Red Snake Golden Eagle, who searched to no avail, had no choice but to save his life.

    It¡¯s just that Ling Zhong¡¯s injuries were too serious and he was still in a state of suspended animation. He didn¡¯t know when he would wake up.

    "I hope you have a way to track them, otherwise don't blame me for killing you again."

    The Blood Emperor said fiercely, the anger flashing in his eyes was unprecedented since his debut!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 331: Strange Town

    In order to kill Shunfeng Wan'er, the Blood Emperor had spent all his efforts. Killing Shunfeng Wan'er was a big deal for him, and it didn't matter even if he lost the entire blood flower.

    He still doesn¡¯t know that the Ling Zhong in front of him is a member of the Ling family. After all, the Blood Flower is still a subordinate force of the Ling family, and he, the Blood Emperor, is also a subordinate of the Ling family!  .

    Although this is a fact, the Blood Emperor is quite disdainful of it.  He had never cared about the Ling family's loyalty, but Blood Flower's subordinates took it extremely seriously.

    The Blood Emperor doesn¡¯t even care about the entire Blood Flower, so how can he care about the Ling family?  Even if he knew that Ling Zhong was from the Ling family, he would probably still say this.  A useless person should be allowed to return to the stars.

    Ling Zhong's coma was unknown for how long. At this moment, Ling Fan had already flown out of Ling Zhong's so-called hundred-mile exploration range. Because Shunfeng Wan'er's injury was too serious, he couldn't keep flying with her, otherwise the wound would worsen.  It will kill you!

    "There is a small town five miles away, where you can rest temporarily." Xuan Jian seemed to notice Ling Fan's worry and opened his mouth to remind him.

    "Oh?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but ask: "Brother Xuan has been here before?"

    Being able to tell the existence of a small town five miles ahead in the vast mountains and forests shows that Xuan Jian is extremely familiar with this place.  No wonder he knew about Tiannan Hanjingling. Thinking about it, he had been active in this generation before, right?

    Xuan Jian remained silent and did not answer. Ling Fan could only guess this way.

    Sure enough, as Xuan Jian said, after flying for a while, familiar buildings came into view.  It was indeed a small town, probably only a little bigger than Haining City.  But the location is pretty good and the bustling level is okay.

    "Guanlan Town? Why are there no soldiers guarding it?" Ling Fan stopped in a bush five hundred meters away in front of Guanlan Town, and then walked away with Shunfeng Wan'er.

    I saw the city gate from a distance, but I didn¡¯t find any soldiers.  This is different from the city gates I have seen before. Even in places like Haining City, the city gates are guarded by soldiers.

    "This is the town where Douxiu rested on his way, and there is no jurisdiction over it. Be careful when entering." Xuan Jian explained casually, it was very simple, but there was something obviously hidden in it.

    This place is far away from the imperial capital, but it is still prosperous. Logically speaking, the royal family has no reason to ignore this land.  Or it's just that it's difficult to govern here.  Or there are other reasons.

    No matter what, this has nothing to do with them, Ling Fan just wants to find a place to rest.  Shunfeng Wan'er needed to recover, and Ling Fan also needed to rest.  He hadn't slept a wink these past few days and was already exhausted.

    Considering that Ling Zhong was so seriously injured, it would not take them a day or two to pursue him. It was necessary to rest here and get some sleep.

    Enter the town.  A powerful aura immediately entered my mind.  Ling Fan was shocked to find that there were so many powerful people in this small town, and fighting kings and generals could be seen everywhere.

    There are so many powerful people gathered in such a small town?  What exactly is going on?

    Xuan Jian did not show any surprise.  At this time, he was leading the way, except for the strong ones.  Everything else is the same as any other small town, nothing special.

    Those who do business do business.  Playing and playing, everything seemed normal.

    Regarding the arrival of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, no one paid attention to them. However, when they saw Xuan Jian carrying Shunfeng Wan'er on his back, many people cast strange looks.

    "Three guest rooms." When he arrived at an inn, Xuan Jian threw the gold coins over and booked three guest rooms.

    "People in front of you, stop here." Just as the shopkeeper was about to arrange the guest rooms, a loud shout suddenly came from outside the inn, and then a strong man holding a steel knife walked over, and the target was actually Xuan Jian and the others.

    This group of strong men is full of bloody aura. The leader is directly Dou Jun. Among the men behind him, there is another Dou Jun. Such a powerful team actually bares their breasts and looks like a country man.  !

    Ling Fan frowned, Xuan Jian threw Shunfeng Wan'er to him, then took a step forward and said coldly: "Is something wrong?"

    "Hmph! Who are you, and what are you doing in Guanlan Town? What's wrong with this woman?" The man snorted coldly, and asked three questions directly.

    He kept staring at Shunfeng Wan'er, and it seemed that it was because of Shunfeng Wan'er that he found Ling Fan and the others.  It's no wonder that two grown men carrying an unconscious woman can easily lead to trouble.

    "It's just a one-night stay." Xuan Jian didn't seem to be interested in his question, so he kept talking to himself and answered.

    Boom!

    The strong man's eyes turned cold, and the huge machete directly chopped up a wooden table next to him, revealing a fierce look.He stared at Xuan Jian with an evil look.

    The strange thing is that the pedestrians around him turned a blind eye to his behavior, as if everything was normal.

    "Tieniu, you dare to smash my table." Just when the atmosphere was cold and a fight could break out at any time, the tall and thin shopkeeper suddenly jumped out and shouted to the strong man: "Okay.  Ah, you smashed my table, you can do whatever you want."

    "Uh Shopkeeper Lin, I was angry and impulsive just now. Do you think we can let it go?" What made people even more speechless was that the strong man with a fierce look and a snake-like presence suddenly stepped on his face.  He showed an embarrassed expression, and at the end he even scratched his head, looking like a child who had done something wrong.

    Ling Fan could not help but widen his eyes, what is all this?  Is this shopkeeper some kind of outsider?  A peerless master?  Why was Doujun so scared after seeing him?

    "Ouch, my butt." Just as Ling Fan was making random guesses, the shopkeeper suddenly slipped and fell onto his back.  Ling Fan immediately dismissed all the suspicions he had just made. If this shopkeeper was some kind of extraordinary person, wouldn't he be invincible in the world?

    But why?  Why is Doujun so polite to a shopkeeper who is not even Douxiu?  This is very strange.

    "What are you looking at? You're the one I'm talking about. Are you still watching? Why don't you let that woman go quickly? She wants to mess with our second master's territory. Are you impatient?" A loud shout came to his head.  Coming, Ling Fan smacked his lips, quite speechless.

    What did I do?  Why do you do three things and four things?  I saved Shunfeng Wan'er's life. What do you think I'm going to do to her?

    Although he felt aggrieved, Ling Fan finally understood that this group of people originally thought that he and Xuan Jian had done something bad to Shunfeng Wan'er, so they came here to investigate.

    It¡¯s just that the arrival of this group of people made him confused. Aren¡¯t these things under the control of the city lord¡¯s palace or the royal family?  When did it become the turn of a group of people dressed as bandits to mind their own business?  Could it be that they saw Shunfeng Wan'er's beauty and wanted to take her back to be the wife of Yazhai?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan couldn't help wiping away cold sweat, asking Dou Wang to be his wife?  This copycat of yours has come to an end.

    "This is our friend, we are just staying here for one night." Xuan Jian spoke again, still very concise.  His personality to be able to explain things to people is enough to show that he doesn't want to get into trouble right now.

    "Bah! Damn it, you two bastards, you have done bad things and are still so arrogant? See if I, Tieniu, don't teach you a lesson today. Brothers, don't kill anyone, come to me."

    "Don't break my table. If you break it, I will pay ten times the compensation."

    As the flames of war raged on, the shopkeeper didn't forget to say a word, then scurried away and hid behind the counter.

    Led by Tieniu, a group of people rushed up crazily. Their momentum was very loud, but it seemed that they were not prepared to seriously injure Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, so Fang Yi took action and actually retained three points.

    Ling Fan frowned, Xuan Jian had already charged forward, punching one by one like a wolf among sheep. After a while, Tieniu and a dozen other strong men were thrown out of the inn like sandbags.

    This process was so fast that Ling Fan was dumbfounded.  Especially the way they fought, they didn't even use fighting spirit, just like a group of ordinary warriors fighting.

    Ling Fan couldn't help but ask, are they still fighting cultivators?  However, Ling Fan has finally seen Xuan Jian's reach. Even without fighting spirit, his speed, strength, and moves are quite terrifying. If he is a warrior, he is probably already a top-notch being.

    "Damn, how can this kid be so good at fighting? If you dare to hit me, Tieniu, wait for me while I call someone." Tieniu got up, pointed at Xuan Jian and threatened, and then led his men in despair.  He ran away, but he didn't even use his fighting spirit until this moment.

    Ling Fan was a little dumbfounded, what on earth is going on?  He is obviously a powerful Doujun, but he only uses force to solve problems without using any fighting spirit. Isn't this too nonsense?

    "Three guests, please." What's even more ridiculous is the shopkeeper. Not only was he able to scare Dou Jun, he actually ran out immediately after such a battle, as if nothing had happened, and left Ling Fan and Xuan behind.  The sword greeted him in the guest room.

    "Brother Xuan, is this going to be a problem? The shopkeeper and that group of people are obviously on the same team. If we live here, wouldn't it mean that we are in the tiger's mouth?" Ling Fan was still frightened. This ghost place was really beyond his reach.  mind.

    Xuan Jian didn't care. He made Shunfeng Wan'er's bed and said calmly: "Don't use your fighting spirit here, otherwise it will cause big trouble. Leave the rest to me. You have a good rest."

    Ling Fan is going crazy, Xuan Jian¡¯s natureGe is really speechless, why can't Dou Qi be used here?  Obviously he felt that the fighting spirit in his body was not under any oppression. Is this some kind of rule in the small town?

    ????????????? Halfway through, he still didn¡¯t explain clearly that Xuan Jian was purely trying to prevent Ling Fan from falling asleep. He finally felt a little sleepy, but there was a loud noise downstairs.

    "Fuck! Hu San, you blow up my table for me, okay, okay, you and Tieniu are crazy, give me ten times the compensation, ten times the compensation, you know?"

    "Uh Shopkeeper, let's talk about this later, later. That so-and-so hit my little brother, please get out of here!"

    An unfamiliar voice came over, and Ling Fan shook his head bitterly. He was seeking revenge too quickly!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 332: Xuanyuan Divine Sword!  A different Xuanjian

    Ling Fan had just gotten up, and before he even opened the door, the sounds of fighting could be heard downstairs.

    "Ah ah ahyou kid, wait while I find someone. Tieniu, get the hell out of here and hurry up.".

    "Yes, brother, who is this guy and how can he be so good at fighting?"

    "How do I know? Didn't you see that I was also beaten? Ouch, my butt"

    The sound gradually faded away, Ling Fan couldn't help but rolled his eyes, what are you doing, why does it feel like you are in a gangster town!  This group of people is so powerful, but they don't use grudges. They beat the small ones and invite the big ones. They beat the big ones and invite the bigger ones. Is this going to end?

    This is not the point. The point is that Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.  Why can't we use grudge? Who are those people?  Why did Xuan Jian do this?

    Ling Fan could clearly feel that Xuan Jian was deliberately looking for trouble. People just thought that Xuan Jian and himself had done something bad to Shunfeng Wan'er, so it would be fine if he went back to them and explained the matter clearly.

    "But Xuan Jian chose to use violence. He has always been low-key and wise, and he would not do it without reason. He must have his own reasons.

    "Ah, bah, what kid dares to hit the uncle's younger brother? He's so ambitious that he's so cowardly, get out of hereahhhhh"

    "You boy, wait for me, I will ask someone to go"

    Ling Fan found that he was no longer sleepy. It was as if a big show was being staged in the inn, and pedestrians gradually stopped to watch. Everyone pointed at Xuanjian, not knowing what they were discussing.

    The occasional shouting and threats left Ling Fan speechless. How many eldest brothers did that group have?  The people they found were different every time, but the results were all the same, they were all beaten upside down by Xuan Jian.

    There are more and more of them coming every time.  There must be a few more strong men around him. In the end, Ling Fan was shocked to find that the number of people in this group reached more than a hundred, and Dou Jun included ten of them. With such a powerful force, Ling Fan  The color changed involuntarily.

    He had already opened the door and was standing in the corridor watching.  At this moment, Xuan Jian was sitting and sipping tea very calmly, and the shopkeeper showed no fear at all. Xuan Jian served the food as he was told and the wine as he was told.  It looks like if you have money, you are the uncle.

    After a while, the small round table was filled with wine and food, and a bottle of strong liquor was not opened. Looking at it, Xuan Jian seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    The distance.  Suddenly there were bursts of fierce footsteps, and looking away, a group of strong men in different costumes and full of strength could be seen walking quickly.

    This time they did not yell as much as before.  This group of people suddenly seemed to be poisoned and mute, and they didn't even make a sound.  Instead, they followed their boss respectfully.

    Their boss made Ling Fan¡¯s eyes light up. He was a middle-aged man.  Wearing a tight-fitting battle uniform, his whole body was very clean, and there was not even a trace of stubble on his face. He stepped forward, exuding an aura of dominion in the world. Whether it was his clothes or appearance, he finally looked relatively normal.  .

    "Here comes a normal person? Is he the one Xuan Jian is waiting for? Huh? His aura is so strong, only a little weaker than Xuan Jian." Ling Fan watched with interest. He had already determined that Xuan Jian was not looking for trouble, but  It is to use this method to meet someone.

    This strengthened Ling Fan¡¯s previous suspicion. Xuan Jian was indeed very familiar with this area. Maybe this guy had been hanging out in this area before.

    "Second Master, that's him. This guy beat us hundreds of brothers by himself, and we couldn't even touch him." Tieniu said respectfully into the middle-aged man's ear, and the middle-aged man obviously saw Xuan Jian,  Although he didn't show anything, judging from the gleam in his eyes, he obviously knew Xuan Jian.

    The young man waved to everyone behind him to stop, and he strode into the inn.  Behind him, Tieniu and others clenched their fists. They had lost a lot of face today. If their boss couldn't avenge them, the matter would be a big deal.

    Seeing the legendary second master appear on the stage, Xuan Jian didn't change his expression. Instead, he opened the red lid on the wine bottle, took out two cups, and filled them up, as if he wanted to drink with someone.

    Plop!

    There was still one meter away, and without any warning, the second master knelt in front of Xuan Jian with his fists clasped, and the words he spoke almost made everyone behind him suffocate.

    "Brother, you are back!"

    "Big, big brother?"

    Tieniu and others suddenly changed their colors. Is this the legendary big brother?  The second master often mentioned that the eldest brother who was already famous in Guanlan Town at the age of ten?

    "What are you looking at? Why don't you kneel down in front of me? Let me tell you, the person in front of you is Ding Ding."The famous Xuanyuan Divine Sword, your eldest brother, please kneel down quickly.  "

    "Brother!"

    A group of people just knelt down. Looking at this scene, Ling Fan almost fell down from the corridor.  Good guy, it turns out that this is Xuan Jian's territory. Is this guy so arrogant?

    Look at the gleaming light of worship in the eyes of Tieniu and others. After the words "Xuanyuan Divine Sword" were spoken, they were completely defeated.  Think about it, the name Xuanyuan Divine Sword is already a heroic existence in their hearts, right?

    "Xuanyuan Divine Sword? You, you are Xuanyuan Divine Sword" The shopkeeper, who had always been extremely calm, became excited at this moment. He hesitated and didn't know what he was talking about. He only had a rough idea that he seemed to be talking about Xuanyuan Divine Sword.  s legend.

    Xuan Jian glanced at everyone, and finally helped the middle-aged man up: "Dong Wen, let them go down first."

    Even when facing a brother he hadn¡¯t seen for many years, Xuan Jian only had a flash of excitement in his eyes, and didn¡¯t show anything out of the ordinary.  Xuanyuan Divine Sword is Xuanyuan Divine Sword, so calm when encountering anything.

    "It's Big Brother." Wen Dong stood up excitedly and shouted to everyone behind him: "Did you hear that? Big Brother asked you to go out, why are you still here? Get out!"

    The last word "Go" exploded like thunder. As their second master, Wen Dong's words should have great weight. However, when those subordinates heard the words, none of them left. Instead, all of them had their eyes glowing.  Staring at Xuan Jian.

    "Brother, I have heard about you since I was three years old. You have always been my idol."

    "You are three years old. You are older than my elder brother. When you were three years old, your elder brother was not born yet! I'm sorry, brother, I don't mean to offend you. In fact, I have admired you since I was two years old."

    "You bunch of nymphomaniacs, can you be a little angry that the big brother has finally come back? You all are so immodest, how can you be decent Ahem, big brother, can you sign your name for me?"

    "roll!"

    "A group of people who look like hooligans, but also look like scoundrels. You say what I say, but they don't even know how to write the word "shame".  Not a single word of what he said casually could be believed. In the end, the second master Wen Dong went into a rage and threw all his men out of the inn like throwing sandbags. The violence of his methods was shocking.

    "Tieniu, damn it, let's go fight big brother. We're not done with you today."

    "That's right, if I don't beat you into a pig head today, I won't call you Hu San. Brothers, go up."

    There were bursts of pig-killing sounds outside the inn. Even if the poor Tieniu was really made of iron, he would probably fall apart at this moment!

    Ling Fan¡¯s lips twitched as the scenes unfolded. Who are these people?  The younger one was beaten to invite the older one, but the older one was invited but the younger one was thrown out. This group of people really didn't have any rules at all.

    And why do they admire Xuan Jian so much? What is Xuan Jian¡¯s past?  Xuanyuan Divine Sword?  This nickname is quite resounding.

    After the good show was over, the next step was the meeting between Xuan Jian and Wen Dong¡¯s brothers. Ling Fan was naturally unable to participate, so he could only go back to his room and truly rest.

    "It's been thirteen years, brother, how have you spent these thirteen years? By the way, where's your sister-in-law? Why isn't she with you?" Without outsiders, Wendong and Xuan Jian were obviously excited.

    The two of them really looked like brothers reunited after a long separation, hugging each other tightly.  When he mentioned his sister-in-law, Xuan Jian trembled for a rare moment. Tears actually appeared in the corners of his eyes, which had always been emotionless. They were soon replaced by deep hatred.

    "She has gone to a place temporarily, and I can't tell you now. Anyway I will definitely get her back." At this moment, Xuan Jian's words were full of emotion, and he no longer cherished words like gold, nor was he  So hard to understand.

    Wen Dong seemed to know what happened, and sighed: "Brother, you must be strong. When you were together, you expected that something like today would happen, but it doesn't matter, as long as the eldest brother keeps getting stronger, he will definitely find his sister-in-law.  .¡±

    "Well, I have always believed in this." Xuan Jian took a deep breath and seemed reluctant to mention his wife. He changed the subject: "Wendong, how have you been in these years?"

    "What else can we do?" Wen Dong smiled bitterly: "That's it, but brother, the king has been missing you these years, you must go to see the king this time."

    "Forget it! After I left, he severed ties with me. I am no longer from here. He will only get angry when he sees me. Wendong, I didn't want to find you this time, but I was infected.  I created a trace of Dou Qi, can you see if there is any way to clear it?"

    "What? Someone is chasing eldest brother? Who doesn't care about life? I will lead my brothers to kill him." I originally heard what Xuan Jian said in front of me??Wendong wanted to say something for the king, but as soon as he heard that the tracking vindictiveness had been injected into his body, Wendong's anger immediately rose, and a chill flashed across his face.  appearance.

    Xuan Jian sighed. Of course he knew about the brotherly relationship between Wen Dong and himself, but he was no longer from Guanlan Town and did not want to affect Guanlan Town.  Moreover, his opponent is from the Ling family. Although Guanlan Town is not afraid of the Ling family, it is still a problem.

    "Brother has nothing to do with this place, and he will never use half of the power here. Wendong, if you don't want to help, forget it."

    "Brother!" Wen Dong knelt down: "Since I call you big brother, you will always be my big brother. Did you hear that? The group of people just now also called me big brother. They were so convinced that they didn't lie in the slightest. Brother  , just let me help you!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 333: Opportunity for Breakthrough

    How could Xuan Jian not know about Wendong's good intentions?  Even though he was grateful, Xuan Jian would never allow Wen Dong to get involved in this matter!  It's not that he's afraid of getting involved, but the poor pride in Xuan Jian's heart is causing trouble.

    When he left Guanlan Town, he completely broke away from this place. How could he come back to ask for help now?  He only allowed Wen Dong to help him as a brother, and all Wen Dong could do was to find ways to get rid of the tracking grudge. After all, he couldn't fight the Dou Wang at all.  .

    "Wen Dong, I will only say this for the last time. Either find a way to get rid of the tracking grudge, or just pretend that you haven't seen me today." Xuan Jian's voice became colder, and he had already finished his words. If Wen Dong is still entangled, then he can only ask him  If you leave, the brotherhood will end here.

    It¡¯s not that Xuan Jian is cruel, it¡¯s that there is no room for negotiation on this matter. If Shunfeng Wan¡¯er hadn¡¯t been seriously injured, and if Ling Fan hadn¡¯t slept for many days, he would never have returned to Guanlan Town.

    Wen Dong felt heavy. He knew Xuan Jian¡¯s character and understood the meaning of Xuan Jian¡¯s words.  Although he was very unwilling, although he wanted to live and die with Xuan Jian, Xuan Jian would not give him a chance. In order to preserve the brotherhood, Wen Dong slowly stood up, but his mood could not be calm for a long time, and he drank several glasses of strong wine.  , just recovered a little.

    "Brother, I understand! Let me see the fighting spirit in your body."

    Wendong put his hand on Xuan Jian's wrist, and a wisp of fighting spirit entered it.  Xuan Jian put away all the fighting spirit in his body and did not do anything to stop Wendong's fighting spirit.

    Wendong¡¯s fighting skills are mainly based on refining, so although his strength is not as good as Xuanjian.  Speaking of refining.  But it was much higher than Xuan Jian, otherwise he would not have found Wendong.

    The fighting spirit left by Ling Zhong is very strange. Not to mention changing positions from time to time, it seems to be completely integrated with Xuan Jian's flesh and blood. Even Wen Dong seemed extremely heavy when he saw this tracking fighting spirit.

    Ling Fan had investigated earlier and found out that this mass of fighting spirit was Cirrus Cloud Fighting Spirit, which could rival the essence of fighting spirit left in his body by Ling Ziyu. You can imagine how difficult it is to deal with.

    "It's a pity that Xuan Jian doesn't have the space of stars, and his Dou Xuan doesn't have any space protection.  There is no domineering existence like Xingchen Tears, so Xuan Jian can't think of any way to deal with this ball of Cirrus Cloud fighting energy except to consume him bit by bit.

    Unless he can break through to Dou Wang.  If you have Dou Wang level strength, you should have a way to expel Cirrus Cloud's fighting spirit.  Logically speaking, Shunfeng Wan'er has this ability, but it's a pity that she is in a comatose state. Even if she wakes up, her body will be seriously injured and she will not be able to heal Xuan Jian at all.

    There is a more important point, Xuan Jian does not believe her, let alone remove his defense and let her fighting spirit enter his body.

    Wendong tried to use his own fighting spirit to refine Cirrus' fighting spirit.  It's a pity that all the attempts ended in failure. At the end, sweat was pouring from Wen Dong's forehead. On the one hand, he was helpless about the fighting spirit, and on the other hand, he was worried about Xuan Jian.

    Being able to plant such fighting spirit shows how powerful the people who are chasing him are. With such an enemy, wouldn't Xuan Jian be very dangerous?

    "How?" Wen Dong's fighting spirit retreated, Xuan Jian asked calmly, knowing that Wen Dong might be helpless.

    Wendong shook his head: "This Dou Dou is very special. It contains changes in the wind and clouds, just like clouds and mist, rolling and unsteady, and difficult to refine."

    "Oh! In that case, you can go back!" Xuan Jian waved his hand.  His face was a little heavy, and even Wen Dong couldn't refine it.  Then he could only continue his stupid method and slowly refine it.

    "Although it cannot be refined, this fighting spirit is an opportunity for the elder brother." Wen Dong thought for a while and said suddenly.

    "How do you say this?" Xuan Jian's pupils shrank, he knew that Wen Dong would not say this for no reason.

    "Is the eldest brother now at the peak of Doujun?" Wen Dong asked the question thoughtfully without answering.

    "Not bad!" Xuan Jian answered truthfully.

    "It takes great opportunities for Dou Jun to break through Dou Wang. Many people are trapped in Dou Jun's realm throughout their lives. This is one of the obstacles on the road of Dou Xiu's cultivation. Just because Dou Wang will understand the power of space, he can fly in the air and fly into the sky.  Escape. Not everyone can achieve this kind of understanding, and Dou Wang's fighting spirit contains the understanding of the power of space. In my opinion, if the eldest brother can understand the energy of space through this group of fighting spirit,  Then you can directly break through to Dou Wang, and this group of Dou Qi will naturally be cleared away."

    Xuan Jian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine at those words!  He has been stuck at the peak of Doujun for quite some time, and has not found any chance to break through, so he has been worried about this matter.

    "Now what Wen Dong said is understandable to Xuan Jian, and it makes sense, but how to operate it?"

    "Do you have any idea?" Xuan Jian askedroad.

    "There is a way, but the eldest brother's fighting spirit will be sealed with the tracking fighting spirit. During this period, the owner of the tracking fighting spirit can still feel the elder brother's aura, but the elder brother cannot use fighting spirit. He can only completely understand the power of space and break through to the Dou Wang.  Only with fighting spirit can the seal be broken. If you can't understand it, then" At this point, Wen Dong gritted his teeth: "Brother may never be able to use fighting spirit!"

    It is not unreasonable to say that opportunities are sought out of danger. Ling Zhong injected the Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi into Xuan Jian's body, on the one hand, to chase him, and on the other hand, to give him a chance!

    However, this opportunity is not easy to grasp. If you refine it honestly, nothing will happen in the end. But if you want to use this group of fighting spirit, you may lose your fighting spirit forever. Once you succeed, you can break through the dream of fighting king.  .

    "How long will this take?" The temptation to break through the Dou Wang was simply irresistible to Xuan Jian.  However, we were in crisis at this moment. If even his fighting spirit was sealed, Ling Fan would be left with two losers, wouldn't he die sooner or later?

    "The time cannot be determined, everything depends on the fate of the elder brother." Wen Dong actually didn't want to tell Xuan Jian about this, he didn't want Xuan Jian to take risks.  But as a brother, if Wen Dong keeps hiding it, he will not have the face to face Xuan Jian in the future.

    So he must say that no matter what Xuan Jian chooses, Wendong will respect his wishes.  Moreover, at this moment, Xuan Jian is being chased by a powerful enemy. To protect himself, he obviously needs the support of powerful force. If he can break through Dou Wang, I believe that even if he cannot defeat the opponent, he will still have no problem escaping.

    "Can't determine the time?" Xuan Jian frowned.

    "Yes, I will use the six-meridian soul lock to seal the elder brother's fighting spirit and the tracking fighting spirit in the same space, allowing the two kinds of fighting spirit to merge with each other, so as to realize the mystery of the power of space."

    Xuan Jian was completely lost in thought. Wen Dong needed help for this matter, and he simply couldn't complete it on his own.  If the fighting spirit really disappears, how can they survive in the face of the pursuit of three fighting kings?

    Tiannan Hanjingling is a good place, but it is also an extremely dangerous place. Even if you hide in it to avoid pursuit, if you don't have the strength, you will definitely die if you get inside.

    This is a difficult decision. Xuan Jian thought about it for a long time and finally decided not to do it for the time being. However, he also had an idea, that is, to stop refining and tracking Dou Qi.

    He will keep him until the crisis is over to find Wendong, and then use this opportunity to break through.  Before that, Ling Zhong must die, otherwise this crisis will never be resolved.

    Xuan Jian and Wen Dong finally sat down to have a brotherly meal. The two of them didn't drink much. It wasn't until late at night that Wen Dong left with his men, while Xuan Jian sat at the wine table and didn't sleep all night

    When he woke up, Ling Fan felt that all the pores in his body were stretched. He had an extremely sweet sleep, and all the fatigue disappeared without a trace.  When he pushed out the door, Xuan Jian had already called a carriage and was waiting outside the inn.

    After a night's rest, Shunfeng Wan'er's condition improved a lot. After all, it was Dou Wang's body, and with Ling Fan's medication, all the wounds on her body had become scarred, and she was completely out of danger. Looking at this, within a day or two,  You should be able to wake up.

    "To Tiannan Hanjing Ridge." Xuan Jian did not explain anything to Ling Fan, but directly stated the destination, and the carriage drove leisurely towards Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.

    In order to help Shunfeng Wan'er recover faster, Ling Fan had to painstakingly change her dressing. Naturally, the process of changing the dressing was completed secretly on the carriage.

    When the carriage arrived outside Guanlan Town, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian hid in the forest and walked for half an hour before spreading their wings and flying away.

    After a night's rest, a lot of time had been wasted. The two of them rushed straight to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge without stopping, without making any stops along the way.

    On the other side, after the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle squatted all night, Ling Zhong finally woke up. Before he could say anything, two mouthfuls of blood spurted out.

    "Who are you?" There was a man and a beast squatting beside him, and their strength was all at Dou Wang level. This shocked the seriously injured Ling Zhong. In excitement, the wound opened again, and his face turned pale.

    "You don't need to know who we are, and we don't want to know who you are! I just want to know if you have a way to track the boy with the wings on his back?"

    The Blood Emperor¡¯s plain words came out, but there was no emotion at all!  He stared at Ling Zhong closely, wondering what he was thinking.

    Ling Zhong felt a chill in his heart. He immediately recalled the incident with Shunfeng Wan'er. With his fox-like mind, he immediately sorted things out. While he was angry in his heart, he had to be careful.

    The person in front of meThe beasts obviously wanted to hunt down the female fighting king, and the reason why they kept them alive was precisely because they could track Ling Fan. In this case, the female fighting king should have gotten together with these two bastards.

    Thinking of this, Ling Zhong's mind moved and he could no longer pinpoint the position of Xuan Jian accurately.  However, he could still vaguely feel the direction of the two people.

    If the location of the two people is informed to the person in front of him, Ling Zhong's life will be over.  With his sophistication, he would naturally not make such a stupid mistake.

    "Yes! But I need to recover my fighting spirit and injuries. Now I can barely feel their direction. When I recover, I can completely lock them." Ling Zhong said with certainty as he rolled his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 334: Precious Landing at Cold Crystal Ridge

    "Oh? You need to recover your fighting spirit and injuries before you can lock it?" The Blood Emperor nodded thoughtfully, but he was still doubtful about this statement.  However, he and the Red Snake Golden Eagle have completely lost track of Shunfeng Wan'er. If they want to take advantage of the situation and kill her, they must use Ling Zhong.

    Ling Zhong was right. If he directly told Shun Feng Wan'er's location, the Blood Emperor and Red Snake Golden Eagle would kill her instantly!  After all, they were dealing with people from Tianshan Academy, how could they let outsiders know?

    "That's right! I left the chasing fighting spirit in that kid's body, which can be sensed within a certain distance. However, the consumption is also quite huge. With such a serious injury, I can't really do anything. As long as the injury gets better, I will be able to lock them. Hmph, dare to kill  My Ling family, how can I just let them go?"

    Ling Zhong took advantage of the victory to pursue, seemingly unintentionally exposing the Ling family.  While speaking, he also paid special attention to the Blood Emperor's expression, and happened to see the Blood Emperor's face twitch, obviously he was afraid of the Ling family.

    "It turns out to be a member of the Ling family, which makes this matter even more troublesome! But killing Shunfeng Wan'er must be the first priority, and we will talk about the rest later."

    His thoughts suddenly changed. The Blood Emperor had already made up his mind. He smiled at Ling Zhong and said, "You get on the back of the red snake and golden eagle and let him carry you. We will chase you all the way while you recover from your injuries. Since our enemies have joined forces, then  We also have to form a temporary alliance, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    There was a hint of threat in the words, meaning that if you resist, I will kill you.

    "Hehehe, you saved my life. How can I be such an ungrateful person? Come on. Let's hunt down those boys together."

    Ling Zhong was smiling, but he was thinking about his own plan. First, he couldn't catch up with Ling Fan with the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle. Otherwise, once the target was discovered, he would be useless and his life would be at risk.

    They must wait for him to recover his strength, at least have the strength to escape, before he can lead them to find Ling Fan. In the process, the most important thing is to recover from his injuries.

    "Humph, you two bastards, you are lucky, I will let you live a little longer." Ling Zhong thought fiercely in his heart.  The red snake and golden eagle had already caught it on its back, and the strong wind blew up, soaring into the sky.

    "In the south." Ling Zhong pointed out the direction, but there was only a slight error in this direction.

    "Don't fly so fast. My wound is about to openslow down, slower still, okay, just keep it steady like this and use some fighting energy to protect me"

    Ling Zhong made many demands on the road, and he was confident that the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle would definitely accept his requests in order to deal with Shun Feng Wan'er.  On the one hand, his approach was to speed up the recovery of the injury, and on the other hand, he misled the two of them and prolonged the pursuit.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An old fox is an old fox, and he is still so delicate in this kind of adversity - it¡¯s not like the emperor never thought that Ling Zhong would become a fool.  It's just that at this moment, he has no choice but to rely on Ling Zhong. He will do whatever he says. That is the only solution.

    But if this old man plays tricks, the Blood Emperor is confident that he will never let him escape.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you calm down for a while, and then we¡¯ll see how I deal with you after killing Shunfeng Wan¡¯er.¡± The Blood Emperor thought fiercely.

    To the southwest, Ling Fan's escape technique was not very fast. He chose to take a detour when passing several cities.  In this way, Fan flew for a day and a night, until at noon on the second day, Shunfeng Wan'er finally woke up with a cry.

    Opening her beautiful eyes, Shunfeng Wan'er's first feeling was severe pain all over her body, like being eaten by thousands of ants, even for her.  He couldn't help but frown, and his whole body twitched for a while.

    She found that although her body was in severe pain, the wound had been treated.  His whole body was almost wrapped like a mummy.  What a smart being she is, she doesn't know that these must be the masterpieces of the two men in front of her. Thinking that her pure and pure body has been seen and touched like this, Shunfeng Wan'er can't help but feel a sense of shame and anger, even though Shunfeng Wan'er has a strong heart.  .

    She is not an unreasonable woman. The fact that she has been able to practice to this point shows how good her character is.  She knew very well how tempting her body was to men, and she could clearly feel that although her body had been touched several times, there was nothing strange inside her.

    In other words, when someone was treating his wounds, they did not violate her!  To be able to do this in the face of her fairy-like appearance is enough to prove that the person who healed her was purely to save her and had no intention of blaspheming her at all.

    Thinking of this, Shunfeng Wan'er felt a little better. Finally, the bottom line in her heart was still close and had not been crossed.  Otherwise, he would kill the two men in front of him no matter what.

    A mere thought can make a world of difference.  Because of Ling Fan's patience, Shunfeng Wan'er not only had no intention of killing them, but was also somewhat grateful to them. At least they saved Shunfeng Wan'er's life.Life, this can never be changed.

    When the situation was critical, her body was just touched. Although it was a bit difficult for Shunfeng Wan'er to accept, she was an understanding person and was not an unreasonable woman who thought her body was more important than anything else.

    "Thank you." After a long silence, Shunfeng Wan'er uttered two words. Because the injury was too severe, her originally sweet voice seemed extremely dry at the moment.

    "Have a drink of water." Ling Fan handed over a kettle and glanced at Shunfeng Wan'er worriedly. He found that although there was a little shame and anger in this woman's eyes, she didn't look like she was going to act up. At that moment, Ling Fan felt reassured.  He was afraid that Shunfeng Wan'er would say something about ruining her innocence and that she would fight to the death.

    ¡° Now it seems that I am overthinking. Shunfeng Wan¡¯er is not the kind of woman who has a small belly and can¡¯t tell right from wrong.

    "How long will it take to fight?" Xuan Jian is not as worried as Ling Fan. What he is most concerned about now is Shunfeng Wan'er's fighting power. She is so injured that it will take at least ten days and a half to fully recover, right?

    Shunfeng Wan'er took a sip of water, cleared her throat, and said helplessly: "My last-minute fighting skill is a secret skill. After using it, the fighting spin stops running. Even if the injury is fully recovered, the fighting spirit cannot be used in a short period of time."  ,so¡­¡­"

    Speaking of which, Ling Fan and Xuanzhuan changed the color. They originally expected that Huanfeng Wan'er would recover her strength. Then their capital would be more. I did not expect that Shi Feng Wan'er would bring such a bad news.

    ¡°In this case, don¡¯t they not have even the slightest chance?  Can we just sit back and wait for the wrath of the three fighting kings?  They didn't know that if Ling Zhong fully cooperated, they would definitely die. Unfortunately, in order to save his life, Ling Zhong temporarily formed an alliance with the Blood Emperor, but did not bring the Blood Emperor to kill him directly.  giving them plenty of time.

    "How long will it take to recover?" Ling Fan frowned and asked.

    "Ten days at the earliest, a year and a half at the leisure." Shunfeng Wan'er was also helpless. As a fighting king, her strength was superior to that of the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle. Even if she faced them alone, she couldn't defeat them.  Escape is never a problem.

    However, he happened to meet Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, and also met Ling Zhong. As a result, he was unlucky enough to use the secret technique of Bahuang Mirror. Dou Xuan was temporarily banned and became a useless person. I'm afraid any Dou Xiu could kill him.  She fell down.

    Now, facing the pursuit of three fighting kings, and losing their strongest combat power, relying on only one fighting general and one fighting king, this is almost a certain death situation.  In addition, this place is far away from Tianshan University, so it is impossible to ask for help.

    "Go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge and act according to the situation." All three of them knew the seriousness of the matter, and now Tiannan Hanjing Ridge has become the only choice.

    "You are going to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge?" Shunfeng Wan'er was startled: "Are you also going to the treasures born in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge?"

    "Treasure? What treasure?" Ling Fan and Xuan Jian looked at each other, both of them confused.  There are indeed many treasures in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, but they are going to take refuge, not for any treasures.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It seems like some strange treasure has appeared in Tiannan Hanjingling. If this is the case, wouldn't a lot of people gather?

    "Half a month ago, a cloud of red cloud suddenly fell from the sky, covering a certain location in the middle of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Such strange phenomena are often signs of the arrival of treasures. This news has spread throughout the Jialan Empire, and now Tiannanhan  The strong men in Jingling Ridge gather here all for the purpose of hunting for treasure. When I came this time, my original plan was to enter Tiannan Hanjingling Ridge, but it just happened unexpectedly."

    Shunfeng Wan'er spoke slowly, telling something that Xuan Jian and Ling Fan had never heard before.  Spread throughout the Jialan Empire?  No, this news was only circulated among the major families and powerful people. Beings with no background like Ling Fan and Xuan Jie could not get the news at all.

    Originally, it was dangerous enough to take refuge in Tiannan Hanjingling, but now we encountered a treasure, which was too bad luck.  You don't need to think about it to know that there are many powerful people in Tiannan Hanjingling now, and the battle between the fighting cultivators must be very poor. It is at the most dangerous moment.

    "There is no way, except for Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge, we don't have the slightest chance outside. ¡ùBrother has been banned from tracking in his body. Originally, Senior Xiao would clear him out after he recovered. But now it seems we can only enter Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge to fight for one."  Fight."

    Ling Fan shook his head, and the three of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They all felt that their luck was not very good!  After that, the three of them naturally introduced each other. I wonder if it was because Shunfeng Wan'er's Douxuan was blocked and she lost her strength.

    At this moment, she seemed approachable, without any aura of superiority, and she no longer had the cold look, which was completely different from the first time Ling Fan met her.

    Maybe people are like this. When you have absolute power, you will naturally develop the momentum of a superior person, and then disdain to fight with weak people.Talk.

    Only when both parties have similar identities can they speak without restraint.  In any case, Ling Fan felt that Shunfeng Wan'er was much cuter now than when they first met, at least he didn't feel threatened by death.

    In this way, Tiannan Hanjingling became the only target!  On the other side, due to Ling Zhong's deliberate delay, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle could never find any trace of Ling Fan and the others, and time also passed in this pursuit!  To be continued.  , vote for recommendation, monthly vote,,.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 335: Scroll of Xihe Kingdom

    Seven days passed, Ling Fan flew for seven full days, and they landed in a relatively flat mountain forest.

    "From here on, we will enter the real southwest border. Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is just outside the border. It is at the junction of the Jialan Empire, Xihe Kingdom, and Shouren Kingdom. It is a three-nothing zone, or there is no one at all.  People dare to take care of it.¡±

    Shunfeng Wan'er can now move freely. She wears a bamboo hat to cover her appearance so as not to get into trouble because of her appearance.  In her narration, the specific location of Tianhan Hanjing Ridge appeared. It was at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, and no one dared to care about it. This shows how chaotic this place is.

    "Because of the strange phenomenon descending on the Cold Crystal Ridge in Tiannan, there are many powerful people going to hunt for treasures, including people from the Three Kingdoms. Even if I don't tell you how dangerous it is, you should know."

    While speaking, the three of them couldn't help but raise their heads at the same time, and saw a stream of light suddenly shooting from the end of the sky. It was very fast and quickly passed over the heads of the three of them. It was a fighter rushing to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.  king.

    Ling Fan wiped his hands with cold sweat. If he hadn't landed just now, he would have met this fighting king at this moment. If he had the intention to seize the treasure, then the three of them would be in trouble!

    He had to admire Shunfeng Wan'er. She was the one who said she would land here. She must have known that strong men would be coming from all directions, so she had predicted it in advance.

    "What forces in our Jialan Empire will come to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge?" Ling Fan asked.

    "Many secretive families have returned. Among the five major universities, Jingfeng Academy is the closest. Tiannan Hanjingling itself is the place where their academy disciples gain experience. So there must be people from Jingfeng Academy. Originally, the royal family also wanted to come. But the royal family  The news of the prince¡¯s death has affected this plan, and they will not come for the time being.¡±

    Shunfeng Wan'er is worthy of being the fighting king, and she knows a lot of news.  Speaking of Jingfeng Academy, Ling Fan couldn't help but his eyes lit up. Liu Chen and Jiayuan must be at Jingfeng Academy now. I wonder if they would go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge for this kind of treasure hunting opportunity.  Ling Fan still missed them.

    "Won't people from other schools come?" Ling Fan continued to ask.

    "Yes, but it's impossible to make a big show of it, that is, like me. I am interested in treasures and come here alone." At this point, Shunfeng Wan'er felt a little aggrieved.

    After killing the World of Warcraft on Haining Island, he originally wanted to return to Tianshan Academy.  Unexpectedly, the Blood Emperor came to assassinate her, and a fight broke out between the two.

    The Blood Emperor was very cunning. Although he was no match for Shunfeng Wan'er, he led Shunfeng Wan'er all the way here, and then the battle that Ling Fan saw broke out.

    Shunfeng Wan'er and the Blood Emperor have been entangled for nearly a year. Such a long-term battle is beyond Ling Fan's imagination.  In fact, most of the time, the Blood Emperor was on the run and Shunfeng Wan'er was chasing him. The Blood Emperor was obviously waiting for the reinforcements of the Red Snake and Golden Eagle.

    "So all the five major universities should be present, but I don't know who will come. As for the Xiao family and the Ling family. Haha, these two families consider themselves ancient clans and believe that all the treasures in the world are not as good as the inheritance within the family.  It¡¯s a treasure, so naturally I don¡¯t bother to come.¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª She herself," Ling Fan said.

    "Let's go! From here we have to walk along the official road. If we fly again, we will easily be targeted by strong people. Also, this is the southwest border, where people from other countries often come and go, including many extremely powerful people. Let's hurry on.  Just don¡¯t cause trouble."

    Shunfeng Wan'er looked serious and said something, but Fan and Xuanjian didn't take it seriously.  Now that they can't protect themselves, how can they provoke others?  As long as others don't cause trouble for them, that's fine.

    Walking out of the woods is an official road, and there are already many people on the official road.  There was a lone ranger, a family, and a mercenary group, which seemed quite lively.

    The border is the border, and there are a lot of people coming and going, but everyone is minding their own business, and few people will affect others.

    Neither Ling Fan nor the three of them spoke. They immersed themselves in their journey towards the last city on the southwest border. That city was called Anyang Pass.

    Sure enough, as Shunfeng Wan'er said, no matter whether they were flying in the sky or running on the ground, there were many strong people rushing to Anyang Pass at this moment, but they didn't hear anyone talking about the legend of the treasure on the way. Obviously these people knew that nonsense was too much.  Too much will only lead to trouble.

    Anyangguan, a border city, is already very lively. It can be said to be a trade center. Trade between the three countries must pass through Anyangguan, so this city is particularly huge.

    Since it is a border, the royal army is naturally indispensable, and various inspections in the city are also quite frequent.??Strict.

    As soon as he entered the city, he saw a prosperous scene. Here, you can clearly feel a lot of exotic customs. Some decorations you have never seen before can be seen everywhere. One or two weapons you have never seen before make Ling Fan's eyes shine.  .

    "The fighting spirit scroll can store fighting spirit and restore fighting spirit. It is a specialty of Xihe country. If you pass by it, don't miss it. Buying a few scrolls may save your life. The price is fair and you can be honest with others."

    In front of a stall specializing in scrolls, Ling Fan and the others stopped.  Ling Fan had never seen something like a Dou Qi Scroll before, but after taking a look, he found that the Dou Qi Scroll actually contained Dou Qi, and it was the purest Dou Qi. It could be easily absorbed by the Dou Xuan.

    A scroll of Dou Qi is equivalent to the Dou Qi of half of Ling Fan's current star field. The quantity is quite a lot, but the price is not cheap. Just one scroll costs one hundred gold coins. It is a high consumable item.

    In addition to the Dou Qi scrolls, there are various other scrolls here, such as formation scrolls. The formation scrolls that everyone has ever seen are like the Nalan family's original Ten Thousand Forms and Heaven Formation. Isn't it sealed in such a scroll?

    It¡¯s just that the scrolls from the Nalan family are obviously much better than the scrolls here. Thinking of this, Ling Fan thought about it, didn¡¯t he still have the scroll on him?  Although it has been burned

    "Scrolls are something unique to Xihe Kingdom. They seal various energies in scrolls, and using scrolls to fight is their characteristic. Explosion scrolls, flame scrolls, formation scrolls it will be good for you to buy some."

    Shun Feng Wan'er obviously knows a lot about the scrolls. While she was talking, Xuan Jian had already selected a few Dou Qi scrolls and some explosive scrolls, and paid directly. Judging from the way he was familiar with the road, it was obvious that he was no stranger to the scrolls.

    "Explosive scroll?" Ling Fan shook his head, isn't that the same as the Douyin bomb?  Looking at the level of this scroll, it is obvious that the power is not as powerful as the Douyin Bomb. It seems that Xuan Jian was very interested in Ling Fan's Douyin Bomb during the battle with Ling Zhong that day, so he chose a lot of explosive scrolls at this moment.  Bar?

    The flame scroll is useless to Ling Fan. He has the star flame. As for the formation scrolls, the ones sold here are some low-level formations. It is okay to trap some ordinary generals. For him now, there is no need to buy them.  superior.

    "Boss, I wonder if you have any empty scrolls here?" After thinking about it, Ling Fan suddenly asked: "Being the Forger and the Dou Seal Master, Ling Fan thought that these scrolls were very similar to Dou Bing, and there must be a certain relationship between them."  They have something in common. If you can get an empty scroll, you might be able to research something.

    He didn't care about the other scrolls, but the formation scroll and the fighting spirit scroll made him very excited. You must know that he has Xuan Jie Yuan, and it also comes with a super powerful ultimate formation - Wuji Jin, but he is not able to use it yet.  .

    ??Wouldn¡¯t it be a great thing if we could use Wujijin and seal him in the scroll in the future?  There is also a fighting spirit scroll. His own fighting spirit is very special. If he can seal the star fighting spirit and nebula fighting spirit in the scroll, it will be a great help to Ling Fan.

    So he wanted to study the scroll to see if he could get any inspiration.

    The boss obviously didn¡¯t expect Ling Fan to ask such a question, but he was in business after all. Empty scrolls can be found everywhere in Xihe Country. As long as the other party can afford the price, what can¡¯t be sold?

    The purchase price of an empty scroll was only twenty gold coins, but the boss was obviously a sharp-sighted person. Seeing Ling Fan's interest, he immediately said: "This empty scroll was not for sale originally, but I think the young master is kind.  , but he is a destined person, so he reluctantly provides the young master with an empty scroll, and the fee isjust one thousand gold coins!"

    After the sky-high price was revealed, the guys around him couldn't help but roll their eyes. What a boss, what a cunning guy. I've seen profiteers, but never such a treacherous one!

    Ling Fan smacked his lips, how could he not know that this boss was talking loudly, but the empty scroll was of great use to him, and the old man in front of him looked like he would get out of here if you don't buy it, Ling Fan had no choice but to, although he wanted to  Buy, but suppressed the impulse.

    "Okay, here are ten Dou Qi scrolls." After asking for an empty scroll, he asked for a Dou Qi scroll. The boss was a little dumbfounded, but if business comes to your door, you can't refuse it, right?

    Immediately, he handed the Dou Qi Scroll to Ling Fan. After Ling Fan put it away, he turned around and walked away without any trace of anger.

    The boss twitched the corner of his mouth and wanted to stop Ling Fan several times. You must know that the Dou Qi scroll has no profit, and the empty scroll is hugely profitable. If Ling Fan is allowed to run away like this, how many Dou Qi scrolls will he have to sell to make money back?  ah?

    Thinking of this, the boss regretted a little, but he didn't know how to stop Ling Fan.  He just said that it was because of Ling Fan's kindness that heIt seemed unreasonable to call him back and lower the price now that he was the one who sold him the empty scroll because of fate.

    "My guest, I bought an empty scroll a few days ago. I was originally going to deliver it to a customer in the imperial capital. However, the customer suddenly broke his promise and didn't want the empty scroll, so he left it idle. My guest, I  Look, if you want this scroll, how about I give you a 100 gold coin discount?"

    Just when the boss was in trouble, the boy next to him came up with an empty scroll, grabbed Ling Fan, and made up a story without blushing or heartbeat. The story was so vivid that it made the boss's eyes light up and he thought: Sell  Get out and I'll give you a salary increase!  To be continued.  , vote for recommendation, monthly vote,,.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 336: Leaving the City

    After playing with the empty scroll in his hand for a while, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile as he recalled the scene just now!  That guy is obviously smarter than the boss and is a good businessman. It is not impossible to replace the boss in the future.

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian didn't know why Ling Fan bought the empty scroll, but they didn't bother to ask. The three of them were looking for an inn in Anyang Pass. They were not in a hurry to go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. After all, they were going to Tiannan Han.  Jingling, we still need to find out some information.

    For example, the area where treasures appear, the simplified map of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, etc. Even though the full map of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge has not yet been released, some Jedi and the like have still been marked out, and the map is of course indispensable.

    Another point is that it is difficult to tell the direction in Tiannan Hanjingling. It is said that the refraction of sunlight there is very strange, and it is impossible to tell the direction based on the position of the sun. Therefore, you must buy several compasses, at least one must be available.  Bar.

    "In short, the more you know about Tiannan Hanjingling, the better. The best way is to stay here for one night, wait for everything to be clarified, and then set off tomorrow to regain some energy and face the danger with all your strength.

    Ling Fan and the others were pretty lucky. When Anyang Pass was so prosperous, they found the last two rooms in a restaurant.

    "Senior, who are those people in front of you? Why is there a three-eyed golden wolf king beside each of them?" In front of a guest table in the restaurant, four middle-aged men were sitting, and each of them was accompanied by a three-eyed golden wolf king.  The Golden Wolf King is a level three monster, more powerful than the average Doujun.

    The four of them just sat there.  Instead, there were four magical beasts eating. This made Ling Fan a little surprised. He knew that some people would raise magical beasts, but they were relatively mild and not dangerous. How could anyone raise a three-eyed golden wolf king, and one of them would breed four magical beasts?  head!

    "They are from the country of Jiren. Their country pays attention to orc fellow practitioners. Almost every fighting cultivator has his own magical beast. Don't underestimate them. They are the country with the smallest population in the world, but no country dares to underestimate them.  Their fighting power. Once they fight, they are like wild beasts, very scary."

    When Shun Feng Wan'er mentioned the people from Ji Renguo, her heart palpitated slightly. She really didn't know if Jiren Guo was a homophone.  Their real name should be the Orc Kingdom, right?

    These four strong men from the Jingren Kingdom have all concealed their auras, and it is not known how strong they are, but from their three-eyed golden wolf kings, it can be seen that the four of them are definitely first-class strong men.

    There were many eyes around them watching them, most of them were afraid, but there were also a few who were as curious as Ling Fan and the other three.

    The leader of the four was a burly man with a hairy face, in his thirties, with his hair cut off on both sides, leaving only a lump of yellow hair in the middle, standing up like a knife.  It looks extremely fierce.

    The four of them turned a blind eye to the gazes around them. When the Three-Eyed Golden Wolf King had finished eating, the four of them bridged them and left. From the beginning to the end, Ling Fan did not even hear the cry of the Three-Eyed Golden Wolf King. These four monsters,  He was extremely well-behaved.

    The strong men from Ji Renguo left, and the hotel returned to calm again. What followed was some talk, all about the four people just now.

    "Three-eyed Golden Wolf King. And they are mature. These four guys are not ordinary people. They should be going to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, right? Tsk, tsk, Anyang Pass has become more and more uneasy recently. They are all from Tiannan.  The trouble Han Jingling caused is that someone can level that place."

    "Hmph! How can things be so simple? People from the Ren Kingdom are going to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, why do they want to enter Anyang City? They could just enter directly. I think these four people are sneaky, and they are definitely not doing anything good.  Maybe they came to my Anyang City to cause trouble."

    "Making trouble? Are you kidding? The imperial army in Anyang City is guarded by four fighting kings and a powerful fighting spirit. Who dares to cause trouble here? Do you want to risk your life?"

    "Dou Ling? Haha, that's just what the Royal Army said. I grew up in Anyang City, and I have never seen this Dou Ling, and I have never heard anyone mention Dou Ling's deeds. It can be said that he has never appeared.  , I think it was simply fabricated by the royal army in order to frighten neighboring countries."

    "Hahaha, Lao Li, you can't say this nonsense. If someone with a heart hears it, you will be beheaded."

    "Uh we are all brothers when we pass by, so no one should talk nonsense. Hehehe, come on, let's have a drink, and we will only talk about Tiannan Hanjingling."

    The heated discussion made Ling Fan¡¯s heart skip a beat because he heard the word Dou Ling!  According to rumors, Dou Ling can communicate with the world and mobilize the power of heaven and earth. He is an extremely powerful existence, but so far, Ling Fan has never seen it.

    If there is such a powerful existence in Anyang City, then this person will probably also enter Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, right?  After all, it was a natural vision and a treasure came to the world.

    ?"I heard that the treasure in Tiannan Hanjingling this time is a divine sword. That divine sword contains peerless skills. If you get it, you will gain the world."

    "Fart! You are talking nonsense about a divine sword and the world. Let me tell you, I could clearly see the vision coming from the sky that day. The auspicious clouds clearly condensed into a cauldron of nirvana. What was born this time was a divine cauldron.  .¡±

    "It's time for your eyes to see a doctor! What I saw was a fish-shaped monster. I think this time it's not a treasure coming to the world, but a vicious beast. Big trouble is coming."

    After talking about the four people from Ji Renguo, the topic turned to Tiannan Hanjingling. Because of the strange phenomena coming from the sky, there are really too many theories about Tiannan Hanjingling, but most of them are fabricated.  , without any basis.

    "Listening to these people's nonsense is of no use at all." It was still early, Ling Fan and the other three left the restaurant directly, bought maps and compasses on the street, and spent gold coins to find out some news about Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.

    The news I got was all bad news. Either a team went in and never came out again, or the natural disasters in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge suddenly increased, or a certain force acted recklessly in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge and killed everyone they saw.  In short, there is no good news.

    "Let's go, get ready, we will enter Tiannan Hanjing Ridge tomorrow."

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were in a guest room, Xuan Jian was resting with his eyes closed, while Ling Fan was studying the empty scroll.

    "In the final analysis, this empty scroll is actually a piece of equipment, but its structure is extremely complicated. Even Ling Fan couldn't figure it out for a while.

    After studying for a long time, Ling Fan suddenly turned over his hand and took out a charred scroll, which was the Nalan family's Wanxiang Yuantian!  This wasn't over yet, he flipped his hand again, and the Dou Qi scroll was also placed on the ground.

    With the three scrolls placed together, Ling Fan began to observe them carefully.  The original structure of the empty scroll and the Dou Qi scroll were obviously the same, but after Ling Fan's observation, he found that the two scrolls were different, which meant that when Dou Qi was injected into them, a certain part of the scroll was changed.

    Look at the scroll that leads to the sky, its material and structure are obviously much more complex than the empty scroll.  To put it bluntly, a scroll is parchment rolled up using a special method, but this parchment is obviously not parchment, but a special material.

    "This is" After repeated comparisons, Ling Fan found a common aura from the three scrolls: "Glazed stone, is this the main material of the scroll? No matter which scroll, it contains a large amount of glazed stone¡â  Glazed stones are very hard to find in the Jialan Empire. Xihe Kingdom can cast so many scrolls, so they should be rich in glazed stones."

    Glazed stone is a kind of material. Its characteristic is to store power. It is extremely rare in Jialan Empire.

    "Huh?" After researching nothing, Ling Fan tried to input the fighting energy into the scroll. As soon as the fighting energy was input, the scroll immediately rebounded and was forced back.

    ??Can't input fighting spirit, so how does he store fighting spirit?  Even though Ling Fan had the inheritance of a divine craftsman, he still felt a headache.

    He didn't know that the scroll had only been studied in the past hundred years, and Bray Jones didn't even know what era he was from. He had never come into contact with the scroll, so he couldn't help Ling Fan in this regard and could only rely on him.  You can imagine how difficult it is to discover it yourself.

    But after all, he has the inheritance of the divine craftsman as a foundation. Although he has not researched anything yet, he has a vague feeling that he has grasped the secret.  Because tomorrow we will enter Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, which is one of the most dangerous places in the world, how can Ling Fan dare to neglect it?

    In order to maintain his energy, he could only put away the scroll, cross his legs and close his eyes, and rest.

    The next morning, Ling Fan and the other three left the restaurant early.  At this moment, the clothes on their bodies were all thicker, and the space instruments not only contained a lot of anti-cold elixirs, but also a lot of wood for making fires.

    Tiannan Hanjingling is a place completely covered by ice and snow. The degree of coldness is absolutely terrifying. Even Douxiu cannot completely resist it, so wearing more clothes will not go wrong.

    For the operation in Tiannan Hanjingling, the three of them were fully prepared.  Just like them, there were obviously many people who wanted to enter Tiannan Hanjing Ridge today. As a result, there was actually a long queue when they left the city.

    "Attention, after leaving Anyang Pass, it is the junction of the three countries. You will not be protected by any force. If you want to enter other countries, you must obtain a certificate of exit in advance."

    At the city gate, there are soldiers constantly reminding passers-by that they have a good attitude and do not accept any illegal money.  It's not that they are so kind, but that most of the people who can come here are not ordinary people. In addition, due to the incident in Tiannan Hanjingling, they are deeply afraid of offending someone strong, so they naturally have a good attitude.

    Ling Fan and the other three left Anyang City easily, with the mountains and rivers far away behind them.?, you can see the endless white snow, the temperature is at least 20 degrees, but dozens of miles away, there is an endless world of glaciers. This scene is very contradictory, but it is real.

    "Let's go! Once we get out of here, we must be careful, no one can be trusted." Shunfeng Wan'er waved her hand, and the group of three finally stepped into the most dangerous place!  (To be continued., vote for recommendation, monthly vote,,.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 337: Finally Entering Tiannan Hanjing Ridge

    In fact, the moment they left the city, everyone chose their own directions and dispersed!  There is also a ray of light that cuts through the sky and goes straight towards Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Dou Wang is Dou Wang and does not need to be as careful as others.

    Those who go to Tiannan Hanjingling are usually relatively large teams, at least five people. Although there are some lone rangers, they are very few!  Occasionally there are some desperate guys who want to try their luck.  .

    These guys think about pie in the sky all day long, and even Dou Masters and even Dou Xiu in the Qi training period dare to go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge alone!  The poor guys had already given up their lives for the sake of adventure, and they didn't even think about it, could their little fighting spirit be able to withstand the harsh climate of Tiannan Hanjingling?

    Whenever he sees these life-threatening lunatics, Ling Fan can't help but sigh for them!  He believes that the most important thing is hard work. No matter how poor your innate conditions are, as long as you work hard, you will succeed. This process of hard work is the testimony of your success!

    Ling Fan and the other three also set out on the road. They looked very careful. Because Shun Feng Wan'er's fighting spirit was blocked, Xuan Jian had to concentrate on taking care of her, while Ling Fan was responsible for defense. Any slightest movement within a hundred meters radius could not be hidden from him.  Probe.

    While moving forward, I found that there were Douxiu from other directions heading towards Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. They must be from Xihe Country and Shouren Country, especially Shouren Country. Each of them was carrying a magical beast, so it was very easy to identify them.  .

    The three of them are moving forward in a low-key manner, or in other words, they don¡¯t have the capital to be high-profile at all!  Among the Dou Xiu who went to Tiannan Hanjingling, Dou Jun was definitely not a minority. Fortunately, Dou King always broke through the air directly.

    But just from today¡¯s team of hundreds of people, we can see that these days are coming.  There are simply countless Douxiu who go to Tiannan Hanjingling.  Ling Fan had to sigh at how big the Jialan Empire was. Doujun, who was rarely seen in ordinary times, was now like cabbage.

    This is still a Jialan Empire, and there are many countries in the world.  Ling Fan couldn't imagine how many powerful people there were.  In short, all he was thinking about now was how to save his life.

    After ten minutes of walking, we finally arrived at the boundary of Hanjing Ridge in Tiannan!  There is no so-called intersection in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Around his territory, there is a bottomless abyss one meter wide, which separates the ice-covered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge from the normal continent.

    The location where Ling Fan and the others were located was still in the normal world, and the temperature was not affected at all by the Cold Crystal Ridge in Tiannan.  However, one meter away, what you can see is heavy snowfall and cold wind howling, but you can only see it from here.  But he couldn't hear any sound, nor could he feel the temperature of Tiannan Hanjingling.

    The entire Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is a realm of its own. No one knows how it was formed, and no one knows what is hidden in the deepest part of the Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Everyone only knows.  This is one of the most dangerous places in the world. Regardless of whether you are a fighting king or a fighting spirit, you have to be careful when entering.

    Many people have already stepped into Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, which can be clearly seen.  The bodies of these Douxiu who stepped into Tiannan Hanjing Ridge twitched at that moment.

    There are many strong Doujun among them, and even the strong Doujun cannot adapt to the temperature.  One can imagine how terrifying Tiannan Hanjingling is.

    The sight passed by was on the cold wall of an iceberg not far away.  There is clearly an ice sculpture of a famous Dou Xiu who was frozen to death and frozen there!

    "Senior, can you enter Tiannan Hanjing Ridge?" Just standing outside Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, Ling Fan knew that it was a dangerous place. Since Shunfeng Wan'er's fighting spirit was blocked, Ling Fan couldn't help but ask more questions.  One sentence.

    "My Dou Xuan is sealed, so I can't let the Dou Qi out of my body, but the protective Dou Qi in my body is unimpeded. Although I can't completely ignore the cold current, there is still no problem in saving my life."

    In fact, Shunfeng Wan'er doesn't need to enter this trip to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. After all, the only ones Ling Zhong can track are Ling Fan and Xuan Jian. As long as she finds a place to hide, after she regains her strength, there will be no need to enter.  Let her dominate?

    Because her vindictiveness was temporarily blocked, it was useless for Ling Fan to keep her. Could he still expect her to deal with Ling Zhong?  So it didn't matter whether he stayed or not, but Shunfeng Wan'er insisted on coming, saying that he couldn't owe this life-saving grace.

    In desperation, he asked her to follow him!  Anyway, Shunfeng Wan'er obviously knows more about Tiannan Hanjing Ridge than he and Xuan Jian, so it shouldn't be a bad thing to bring him.

    "Let's go." The three of them looked at each other and each took a cold-proof elixir. Without hesitation, they started walking and easily crossed the one-meter dividing line.

    Whirring whirring¡­¡­

    In an instant, the originally peaceful world was suddenly filled with the sound of howling wind, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped to freezing point, from 20 degrees to minus 20 degrees.

    This huge gap caused the three of them to take a breath of cold air at the same time, and their bodies shivered suddenly.  Cold snowflakes are falling on my head.?, waves of cold air rushed in. Even though they were well prepared and had taken the anti-cold elixir, they still couldn't help but poke their hands and suck in the cold air.

    The air inhaled is extremely cold, like buckets of ice water entering the intestines. The air exhaled from the mouth and nose appears white. If you accidentally spit out a mouthful of phlegm, you don't need to wait. The phlegm will freeze immediately and then be covered with ice and snow.  !

    The coldness had reached a shocking level. Ling Fan and the other three took a few deep breaths before getting used to it.  Without thinking much, they immediately took out their compasses, then referred to the map and headed southeast. After a while, they were submerged in the vast snowy peaks and lost sight of them.

    The phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared in the southeast of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. It will take about three days to reach it from here. As for the specific scope and location, it is still unknown.

    While Ling Fan and the others were moving forward, somewhere in the void, Ling Zhong, who had recovered a little from his injuries, suddenly frowned. Just now, he lost the aura of Xuanjian.

    "Has Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi been refined?" Ling Zhong looked unhappy, and then shook his head: "Impossible, my Cirrus Cloud Dou Qi will not be refined so easily. I could still feel his powerful aura just a moment ago.  , even if it is refined, it cannot disappear in an instant."

    Ling Zhong frowned and quickly came to the conclusion: "It should be blocked by some kind of restriction."

    Thinking about it, he turned his gaze to the southwest. He was considering whether Shunfeng Wan'er could recover from her injuries and lay down a ban for them!  With Dou Wang's restriction and barrier, he can really lose contact temporarily.

    Thinking of this, the fighting energy in Ling Zhong's body started to circulate quietly, prompting the activation of Cirrus Yun's fighting energy. After a while, his face turned pale.

    "It's not a restriction. If it were a restriction, I should be hindered from using the secret technique. What is it that blocks my exploration?" Ling Zhong's face was gloomy, and his eyes were groping in the southwest for a while. He suddenly thought of something, and his expression couldn't help but change:  "Could it bethat they entered there?"

    "That's right, the female fighting king was seriously injured and may not be able to recover in the short term. Facing the pursuit, they only have a one-in-a-ten thousand chance of escaping if they enter that dangerous place."

    The more Ling Zhong thought about it, the more certain he was. When Ling Fan and Xuan Jian escaped, the direction was always southwest, and they never changed direction. This showed that they had a purpose. Now it seemed that they had entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.

    If it were Tiannan Hanjingling, it would be normal for Ling Zhong not to be able to detect the existence of Xuanjian. It is called another world and is a completely independent existence.

    "What? Locked on their aura?" Although Ling Zhong's change was very small, it was still clearly captured by the Blood Emperor.

    ???????????????????????????????????Ling Zhong led the Blood Emperor in circles, the direction was changing all the time, but there was no trace of Shunfeng Wan'er, which made the Blood Emperor very unhappy, his patience was almost reaching its limit.

    Ling Zhong's injuries were also recovering quickly. Although the direction was slightly determined later, Ling Zhong still looked ambiguous. The Blood Emperor had decided to kill Ling Zhong if Shun Feng Wan'er could not be found within ten days.  on the spot.

    How could Ling Zhong not know his situation?  It's just that his injuries are not yet serious enough to escape. He also knows that he can't continue to delay like this. He must give the Blood Emperor and others a sure word so that they don't dare to kill him for the time being.

    "Well, as long as I recover some more injuries, I can locate them. But just now I got a trace and finally confirmed their direction. It is in the southwest. This time I will definitely not be wrong."

    Ling Zhong has been taking the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle in circles in the south and west these days. It is reasonable and reasonable to point out the accurate direction of the southwest at this moment.

    "Are you sure?" The Blood Emperor's eyes lit up, and the red snake and golden eagle beside him couldn't help but howl.

    "I'm 100% sure that as long as they don't change direction, the southwest will definitely go right. In my estimation, they want to leave the Jialan Empire. We must move quickly."

    Ling Zhong rarely asked them to speed up. You must know that the speed has been a little faster these days. The old immortal said that the wound could not bear it. Now he asked the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle to speed up, but one person and one beast couldn't help but believe what he said.  .

    "Okay, I hope we can all find a common enemy this time." The Blood Emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at Ling Zhong thoughtfully.

    "Of course, if you kill my direct descendants of the Ling family, how can I let them go? Stop talking, it doesn't matter even if it aggravates my injuries, just pursue them with all your strength." Ling Zhongyi spoke righteously, as if he had a deep hatred for Ling Fan.  .

    "let's go!"

    One beast and one person roared at the same time, and two rays of light pierced the sky, as if a sharp sword suddenly flew out of the calm forest, and the murderous intent swept away overwhelmingly.

    On the back of the red snake and golden eagle,Ling Zhong has also completely entered the recovery stage from his injuries. He wants to take the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle to find Shunfeng Wan'er, but he also has to escape from the Blood Emperor. Now his situation is not much better than Ling Fan

    In the Hanjing Ridge in the south of the sky, there was heavy snowfall and extremely low visibility. Under such circumstances, Ling Fan and the other three advanced for only a short while when the sound of "squeaking" beast roars rang in their ears.

    On the ground behind him, waves of white cold current were like ocean waves, rushing towards him crazily. If he looked carefully, he could see that the waves were actually composed of white mice the size of a palm.

    "Ice-eating rat!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 338: Rat Tide

    The colors of Ling Fan and the others changed instantly. The Ice-eating Rat was a second-level monster, and its individual strength was not very strong. However, they appeared in groups, and their number was at least 10,000.

    There are more than 10,000 level 2 monsters. What a terrifying number is this?  Not to mention Dou Wang, even if Dou Ling faced them, they would only retreat.

    "Run quickly"

    In front of the Ice Rat, dozens of people were already running for their lives. They were all pale and panting. They had obviously been running for a while.

    Behind them, the ice-eating rats were like scavengers. Wherever they passed, the ice sank half a foot, and all the half-foot-high ice was swallowed by these ice-eating rats.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    One person exhausted all his strength and was overtaken by a swarm of ice-eating rats. He only screamed in agony. He was already enveloped by the rats. It looked like there were no bones left. However, the ice-eating rats continued to rush forward without losing any strength.  Come

    A huge swarm of rats covers the ground. This is something that often happens in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Ice-eating rats don't eat people. They eat ice. But as long as someone gets caught in their sharp teeth, it doesn't matter who you are.  Must die

    They are the scavengers of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Heavy snow has been flying here all year round, and the ice layer is increasing all the time. If there were no ice-eating rats to clear it, the entire Tiannan Hanjing Ridge would have turned into icebergs long ago, and such a flat land would not be possible.

    "Let's go" Ling Fan and the others never expected that they would encounter a group of rats just after entering Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. What they didn't expect was that when they were escaping, another group of ice-eating rats appeared in front of them and attacked them.  Everyone formed a pincer attack

    "Damn it, what kind of bad luck is this? I'm here to make a fortune, not to die."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Choose a path from left to right and run quickly. The length of the swarm of rats is more than three hundred meters. If you don't run, they will all die."

    In an instant, everyone dispersed, to the left and to the right, without any consideration at all.

    Ling Fan and the other three chose the right side. They were already at the front of the rat swarm, and Xuan Jian and Ling Fan both wore wind-chasing boots. Even though Xuan Jian was holding Shunfeng Wan'er, the rats were still relatively far away from them.  Far away

    Running all the way, the three of them used up all their strength. They had never run so fast before. Seeing that the rats on the left and right were about to turn around, there was a sad scream behind them.

    Turning his head to look, Ling Fan couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, because another swarm of rats appeared behind him. Douxiu, who had just escaped from the left, was now completely overwhelmed by the swarm of rats.

    Among the groups of people, the Doujun has two people^//^so powerful that they can call the wind and rain outside, but in the Hanjingling Ridge in Tiannan, a small mouse tide will let them return to the stars to the stars.

    It is indeed a dangerous place, and it is indeed not accessible to ordinary people. If Ling Fan and others had chosen the left just now

    "No, look ahead." Just as Ling Fan sighed, a shocked voice suddenly came from the crowd. In front of them, another group of rats appeared. It looked like there were not many in number, only a few hundred.

    Good guy, it turns out that these ice-eating rats chose to join forces here. They are coming from all directions, and there is no way out.

    "I don't want to die here, I want to get out alive"

    "What should we do? What should we do? We will die, we will be bitten to death by ice-eating rats, and we will die without a whole body"

    "I just said I won't come to Tiannan Hanjingling. It's a good time now. It's easy to get in but hard to get out. I haven't married a wife yet. I don't want to die"

    "Kill me, kill me, I don't want to die under the teeth of the ice-eating rat, kill me quickly"

    Facing the siege, not to mention the despair of everyone around, even Ling Fan and the other three became completely solemn. At this moment, less than a minute had passed before the two largest groups of rats met, and the situation had reached an extremely critical moment.

    Ling Fan can completely fly out with Xuan Jian and Shun Feng Wan'er at this moment. Although the space energy in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge has changed and Dou Wang cannot fly, Ling Fan's wings will not be affected.

    As long as he wants, he can fly at any time, but he cannot fly, because this is Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Unless he is forced to do so, once he flies, it is easy to be spied by Dou Wang. Unless you keep flying, you will always be  Likely to be killed

    "Brother Xuan, there are just a few hundred ice rats, how about we kill them out?" Ling Fan licked his tongue and suddenly showed a crazy look.

    Whoosh¡­

    Xuan Jian answered with his actions. He pulled Shunfeng Wan'er and charged directly towards the ice-eating rats. There were only a few hundred ice-eating rats here. It was not a certain death situation. Those guys behind him were frightened by the ice-eating rats.  Okay, do you think that a few hundred ice-eating rats can compete with tens of thousands?

    "Brother Xuan, wait for me" Ling FantiThe sword rose, and the muscle breathing method and the wave breathing method were activated at the same time. Together with Xuan Jian, two shocking sword lights burst out, directly cutting into the group of ice-eating rats.

    These ice-eating rats were eating, and they didn't expect anyone to attack them. As a result, two sword lights slashed through them, immediately opening two holes in the group of ice-eating rats. Xuanjian took the lead, and Ling Fan took the back.  The demon god flashed his sword and charged in crazily.

    The ice-eating rats have extremely strong defenses. When Ling Fan and Xuan Jian came in, they immediately stopped eating and rushed forward, spurting out clouds of cold air from their mouths. The cold air "zizzed" in the air and filled the air.  Corrosive ability

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian didn¡¯t dare to neglect, but the Ice-Eating Rat¡¯s defense was beyond their imagination. Even if the Ice-Eating Rat didn¡¯t make any defense, their bodies were like steel and they couldn¡¯t be killed.

    "Use flames, flames can break the ice-eating rat's defense"

    Shunfeng Wan'er rolled her eyes. Even she didn't dare to fight into the group of ice-eating rats. She didn't expect that the two guys in front of her could use their wings to escape, but because they were cautious, they would rather fight into the group of ice-eating rats. This was quite risky.  of

    Of course she couldn¡¯t understand it. She was the King of Fighters. How many people dared to peep at him?  Ling Fan is just a heaven-level fighting general. If the fighting king sees his wings, especially in the Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge, it is almost certain that he will be killed and the treasure will be taken away.

    There are already three fighting kings chasing them. It is not a last resort at this time. If they cause trouble again, they will be asking for death.

    So Ling Fan and Xuan Jian chose to fight among the ice-eating rats. To them, hundreds of ice-eating rats were much cuter than one fighting king.

    "The fighting spirit of the stars, the flames of the stars"

    Ling Fan listened to Shunfeng Wan'er's words and immediately injected the star battle energy and star flame into the Thunderous Sword. With one sword sweep, the fire was overwhelming. The originally invulnerable ice-eating rat suddenly became like a shriveled balloon.  , several dead souls

    Xuan Jian's speed is not slow at all. He input the fighting spirit flame into the soft sword. Although it played a big role, it was not as devastating as Ling Fan.

    "Borrowing fire?" Xuan Jian felt that the pressure was too great and quickly spoke to Ling Fan

    Ling Fan didn't hesitate, spit out a ball of star flames, and blended directly into Xuan Jian's sword. Suddenly, there was a soft buzzing sound, and Xuan Jian's movements also became faster in an instant.  The road that could not be moved forward was suddenly torn open.

    The two men attacked fiercely, fighting and advancing, but the speed was not too fast. However, the ice-eating rats on both sides were already approaching. They didn't have much time. If they couldn't kill them, Ling Fan could only use his wings to escape.

    "Damn, these lunatics actually fought with the ice-eating rats. But I like it. If you want to survive, just kill them with me."

    "Kill ah ah ah ****, ice-eating rat, if you want my life, I will kill you to the ground, and if you die, I will take a few backers."

    Suddenly there was a shout of killing behind them. Seeing how crazy Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were, the remaining Dou Xiu also ignited a raging flame of war in their hearts. They rushed over like crazy in order to survive, as if they had eaten gunpowder.

    The battle instantly reached a fever pitch. With this group of people dispersing the Ice-Eating Rat's troops, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian suddenly felt relieved. The two of them opened and closed, with the help of the stars and flames, they smashed and slashed all the way.

    Finally, before the swarm of ice-devouring rats took full turn, they cut a bloody path. Without any time to think, they immediately ran away with Shun Feng Wan'er.

    A shrill scream came from behind, and the ice-eating rats completely turned around, forming a huge rat tide. Because of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian's charge, three of the last group of people who came up narrowly escaped from the siege.  At this moment, he was panting and following Ling Fan and the others.

    A group of ice-eating rats gathered and continued to pursue the six Ling Fans without any intention of stopping. They were traveling very fast. This Tiannan Hanjing Ridge was basically their territory. Although they could keep a distance from them, they had to completely throw them away.  It¡¯s not easy to open

    While running, another Dou Xiu appeared in front of them. When they saw the tide of rats, they couldn't help but cursed and ran away like crazy.

    There was even a fighting king involved in this, but the fighting king was so fast that he just ran away for a while and then disappeared.

    "What are the Ice-Eating Rats going to do? How long will it take to chase them?" Ling Fan looked grave. He asked the question to the three people who had followed them to escape first. They were now at the back of the team and had the most opportunities.  Possibly eaten by ice-eating rats

    "I don't know. It stands to reason that the ice-eating rats will retreat when they are full, but it seems that they have no intention of retreating. Are they seeking revenge from us because their companions were killed?"

    Among the three people, there is a fighting king in his forties. It seems that this is not the first time he has entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.Even he felt depressed due to the situation before him.

    "Look, there is an iceberg ahead. Ice-eating rats only walk on flat ground and never climb mountains. As long as we escape to the top, we will be safe." Suddenly, everyone's eyes lit up

    "Safe? I don't think so. What do you think that is?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly and pointed to the void in the distance. He actually saw a magical beast with two wings on its back, like an ice dragon, entrenched on the iceberg.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The ice dragon looks up to the sky and roars, and the roar is full of threats. It is obvious that is his territory. To be continued, vote for recommendations and monthly votes,

    &gt,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 339: Dragon Slaying

    From a distance, the ice dragon is lying lazily on the top of the mountain. It is roughly estimated that its wings should be twenty feet wide, which is enough to be called a giant!

    Especially the aura coming from the ice dragon, the Douwang-level aura showed that this was a level four monster, and it was definitely a particularly powerful existence among monsters. Even Ling Fan had never seen it in books.

    Looking at the appearance of this ice dragon, it is obvious that it is still flesh and blood, but it is covered with blue ice. The ice is like his armor, keeping him warm from the cold!

    He just laid down lazily on the top of the mountain. After roaring and demonstrating, he looked at the rat tide and the crowd proudly, as if he was the king of the world and watching a show!

    Such a huge thing occupies an iceberg, and it obviously won¡¯t let humans get close. There are no traces of other icebergs nearby. If you go around it, you won¡¯t be able to find other icebergs for a long time, and you will be exhausted.

    "Friends, this is a critical moment. Do you want to die in the mouth of the ice-eating rat, or take refuge in the mountains?" A roar suddenly came from the front of the crowd. Hearing this confident and contented look, it must be a powerful person.  Heavenly Doujun.

    "Of course I'm hiding on the iceberg, but what about the ice dragon?"

    Someone in the crowd responded immediately. At this moment, although there were too many strangers here, in this life-threatening situation, everyone stood on the same front instantly.

    "Okay! Since you want to go up the iceberg, kill the ice dragon. There are at least a hundred of us here, how can we not kill a beast? Those who want to run away, keep running, and those who don't want to follow me up the mountain. Let's work together to kill the dragon!  "

    have to say.  The person who organized the meeting was very experienced, and his words seemed very cohesive.  He puts himself in front and can gain trust very well, especially the word "slaying the dragon", which makes everyone excited!

    "Damn, it's ridiculous to be chased by these ice-eating rats. If you keep running like this endlessly, you don't know what dangers you will encounter! In this case, you might as well go up the iceberg and slay the ice dragon. There is still a way to survive!"

    "Okay! Everyone said so, then go up to the iceberg and slay the ice dragon!"

    "Go up the iceberg and slay the ice dragon!"

    "Go up the iceberg. Kill the ice dragon!"

    The crowd suddenly became excited, everyone shouted loudly, and the momentum suddenly reached its peak.  Originally, there were still some people who wanted to continue fleeing, but in such an atmosphere, they had no choice but to climb onto the iceberg.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The sound of weapons coming out of the body suddenly sounded, and ten people could be seen in front of them who had climbed onto the iceberg and rushed towards the top of the mountain.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The lazy Leng Bing did not expect that the tiny human would dare to invade his territory. While roaring, his wings suddenly flapped, on top of the iceberg.  Huge pieces of ice suddenly rolled down, trying to kill Douxiu who rushed up.

    However, the people who come here are all strong ones. Although there is no Dou Wang, there are no longer a few Dou Jun. With them joining forces, these ice stones cannot harm them at all.

    "Brothers, kill, kill the ice dragon, and we will be safe!" On the ice hillside, Ling Fan saw the person who organized the propaganda from a distance.  He was a young boy who looked similar to Ling Fan, but he clearly had the aura of a heaven-level Doujun. Looking at his service, he was obviously full of exotic charm.  There are several equally powerful guards around him.

    "They must be from Xihe Country." Ling Fan guessed that they only arrived at Hanjing Ridge in Tiannan.  No matter what country you are from, you are all friends at this moment and should work together to fight against the enemy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The ice dragon was finally angry. It flapped its huge dragon wings and flew into the sky. It circled for a while and reached the mountainside. When it opened its mouth, countless ice balls shot out.  The strong men used fighting energy to protect their bodies, and then knocked down the ice balls one by one. The Xihe Kingdom Dou Xiu organized by that organization slashed at the ice dragon with a super powerful sword light.

    Some disdain flashed in Ice Dragon's eyes. With a flick of his wings, the sword light was completely offset. However, he saw his body sway and his huge dragon claws grabbed everyone.

    "Come together!" The boy from Xihe Kingdom shouted loudly. As if they had practiced it countless times, everyone blasted out super powerful fighting skills, knocking back the ice dragon's giant claws. Even on the ice dragon's giant claws,  Some blue ice was shattered and scattered into the void.

    "Kill, if you want to live, don't be a coward, kill!"

    Seeing how brave the people of Xihe were, everyone's confidence suddenly surged. They jumped up the mountain one by one and rushed over.  With the power, the young man from Xihe Kingdom led everyone, fighting and advancing, fighting wits and courage with the ice dragon along the way, and there were frequent dangers.

    The ice dragon was also injured several times by being hit, but it was just the blue ice on the surface that shattered, and it didn't look serious.

    "Walk!"

    &nbsp; Ling Fan and the others boarded the iceberg later, and the ice dragon was already fighting with the cultivators a hundred feet above. Occasionally, a basin of blood was sprinkled from above, which showed that the battle was very fierce.

    "Let's do the same, one more person, more power!" Ling Fan and Xuan Jian rushed away, their speed reaching a high speed.  The three people who had just been rescued behind him rolled their eyes, brother, let them fight to the death, wouldn't it be good for us to just reap the benefits?  Why are you in such a hurry?  To die?

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Just when they were thinking about it, a bloody Dou Xiu suddenly fell from the sky and hit them hard in front of them. His eyes rolled over and he lost his breath.

    The expressions of the three people changed slightly. They looked at the battle that broke out in the void, and finally chose to slow down. They would not be as stupid as Ling Fan.

    Is Ling Fan stupid?  No, he is definitely not stupid, as evidenced by the huge ice rocks falling from the sky.  The reason why Ling Fan rushed up quickly was because although the ice dragon was fighting above, he never ignored the Dou Xiu who was coming up below.

    He has been making ice stones. The crazy smashing of the ice stones is very dangerous. It is better to follow the crowd and face the ice dragon!

    As a result, one of the three people was unable to dodge under the violent smashing of the ice rocks, and was hit directly and rolled down the iceberg.  At the moment when he was rolling down the iceberg and yelling loudly, the ice-eating rats behind him had arrived. The black army directly devoured him mercilessly, and he didn't even have time to scream.

    Seeing this scene, the remaining two fighting cultivators broke out in cold sweat. How dare they hesitate, they rushed forward as if they had stepped on a hot wheel, and their speed was even faster than Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    ", fighting skill attack, ice dragon left wing."

    "Twenty people on the right front, block the ice dragon's claws."

    "Three archers, aim at the ice dragon's eyes and shoot, don't stop."

    "Throw out all the flame scrolls. Don't be afraid of wasting them. Those who have refined special flames can use fireballs to attack. Others, act according to the opportunity and let's slay the dragon together."

    Under the command of the young man from Xihe Kingdom, a group of strangers worked together in a tacit understanding. Although the ice dragon was powerful, it was only one person after all. Although the attack was fierce, it screamed again and again, and was beaten with bruises all over its body. Some places were already damaged.  Bleeding came out.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    With a claw sweep, he was stopped by ten strong men. At that moment, dozens of powerful fighting skills hit the ice dragon, beating him until he screamed and whined continuously.

    The next moment, arrows were coming through the air. The ice dragon spread its wings in frustration, and a blue shield immediately formed around its body, narrowly blocking the arrows.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian arrived, just in time to see the brutal battle, and took a deep breath.  This ice dragon is powerful, and its defense and attack are amazing. The entire mountain top is already pitted with blood everywhere.

    Many fighting cultivators were seriously injured. Those who participated in the battle were at least slightly injured, even if they were not seriously injured. Even the young man from Naxihe Country was no exception.

    Ouch!

    The ice dragon's attack came again. At this moment, both the ice dragon and the fighting cultivators looked very tired. Everyone was trying to survive. The brutality of the battle could be imagined.

    Facing the ice dragon's attack, everyone raised their swords again, but this time the ice dragon came with anger. This claw was earth-shattering, even the air trembled, it was very scary.

    Seeing that the fighting cultivators were about to lose their support, the boy from Naxihe State ignored the obstruction and rushed forward, bombarding them with several consecutive fighting skills.  It was at this moment that Xuan Jian burst out, the Wind Chasing Seal was activated, the Instant Wind Fighting Technique was activated, the Xuanyuan Nine Styles merged into one, and they bombarded the area like crazy.

    The situation, which was already unstoppable, suddenly came to life with the addition of Xuan Jian.

    "Okay! Everyone, work harder. The ice dragon can't hold on for long. Let's work together to finish the dragon slaying!"

    The young man from Xihe Kingdom clearly felt the power of Xuanjian, and while their confidence soared, a loud shout also gave everyone hope. They raised their last bit of fighting spirit and launched a fierce attack on the ice dragon.

    Swish!

    In a critical situation, two rockets suddenly pierced the void and slammed into the ice dragon's nearly shattered shield.  These two arrows are very powerful, and the extraordinary fire contained in them is so powerful that it is staggering.

    However, the two arrows still failed to break through the ice dragon's shield. While everyone sighed in their hearts, Ling Fan dodged and drew the bow string again. The star flames and the mysterious sword's true essence were injected into the Fire Cloud Arrow, and it burst out again.  A stronger arrow.

    When the arrow broke through the air, it made a buzzing sound. The ice dragon seemed to sense the danger. It roared to the sky and tried to spread its wings.??.

    "Want to escape? It's too late!" The boy from Xihe Kingdom's eyes lit up, and all the fighting energy remaining in his body condensed out, and a sword beam of ten feet shot through the air.  Before him, Xuan Jian had already left a ferocious bloody mouth on the ice dragon's wings.

    It was this sword that made the ice dragon's wings stagnant. During that stagnant time, the sword light of the boy from Xihe State hit the other wing of the ice dragon. Under the strong attack, the ice dragon was unable to swing its wings.  wing.

    boom!

    The rocket exploded, finally destroying the ice dragon's shield under the super strong energy. The fire cloud arrow pierced the ice dragon's right eye fiercely, bringing out a long blood light, and the shield around the ice dragon also  Collapse in an instant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the mad roar, everyone gathered the remaining fighting spirit in their bodies, and used hundreds of fighting skills to break through the air, and blasted at the ice dragon at the same time, finally knocking this huge beast unconscious and falling from the sky!

    Below, nearly a hundred thousand ice-eating rats swarmed in groups, surrounding the iceberg with water!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 340: Ice Dragon Relics

    The huge body of the ice dragon smashed down, and the swarm of ice-eating rats below was so dense and huge that even if they reacted, they could not avoid it.

    Boom!  There was a loud noise, and it was estimated that the ice dragon's hit would have killed four to five hundred ice-eating rats. As punishment, the ice dragon's body shrank rapidly in a comatose state, and it had been devoured by the ice-eating rats in the blink of an eye.

    A majestic level four monster, the master of an iceberg, was knocked down by a group of fighting cultivators, and then devoured clean by the ice-eating rats.  I don¡¯t know how depressed he will be after arriving in the underworld.

    On the top of the mountain, the fighting cultivators were panting and sitting on the ground to rest. Xuan Jian and Ling Fan were in good condition. Apart from the consumption of their fighting energy, their bodies were not injured. However, the scene of slaying a dragon just now still reminds me of it.  Shocking.

    From a distance, the young man from Naxihe State walked over with the support of several guards. It seemed that he was walking towards Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.  At this moment, Ling Fan had time to observe this young man.

    The boy has a round face, his hair is very thin, almost sticking to his forehead, and his round eyes look very kind.  There is no trace of handsomeness in him, only a warm smile that makes people look comfortable.

    "My lord Fule, Fang Tulong have been of great help. Do you know Gao's surname?" The young man came to Ling Fan and introduced himself warmly. Compared with him, the five guards around him seemed very alert and quite  It's a vicious god.

    "Haha, I'm Ling Fan. Everyone is trying to slay dragons just to survive. It's no big deal." Ling Fan had a good impression of Fule.

    Whether it¡¯s his organizational skills or his tone of voice.  All make people feel very comfortable.  As for the guards around him, Ling Fan naturally chose to ignore them.

    "Xuan Jian." It was rare for Xuan Jian to announce his name to others. It seemed that Fule had just rushed to the front line and left a good impression on Xuan Jian when he fought alongside him.

    An organizer does not take advantage of others at all, but also contributes a lot. Such people deserve respect.

    Shunfeng Wan'er did not introduce herself. She was just a spectator and did not help in the slightest.  And she doesn't have the slightest fondness for Fule!  As a Dou Wang, she is not so easy to get close to.

    "Hahaha, if only everyone thought like Brother Ling! If everyone used their full strength, the battle would not be so difficult." Fule smiled bitterly.  He seemed a little helpless, and then changed the subject: "By the way, you are also here to look for treasures, right? Since the destination is the same, are you interested in going together? After all, Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is so dangerous, it is always a good thing to have more friends.  .¡±

    Fule¡¯s purpose is very clear, he wants to team up with Ling Fan and move forward.  To be honest, Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is indeed too dangerous. With Ling Fan and the others, it will be very difficult to reach the destination, if there are people like Fule as companions.  It will be much safer in itself.

    It¡¯s just that they and Fule have a close relationship after all, so it¡¯s still a bit inappropriate to team up with them rashly.  Besides, Shunfeng Wan'er is here, so let's forget about forming a team.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Fule. We are not here just to hunt for treasure. We have other things to do. I'm afraid I won't be able to go with you." Ling Fan politely declined Fule.

    Fule chuckled: "Well, I won't bother Brother Ling. I hope we can meet again at the treasure hunting location."

    After saying that, he clasped his fists at Ling Fan and the others, then went aside to recover from his injuries and fighting spirit.  He obviously sensed a hint of inconvenience in Ling Fan's words.  He was very sensible and did not continue to pester, which made Ling Fan feel very comfortable.

    The group of ice-eating rats is still gathering under the iceberg. It seems that they want to avenge their companions because they were killed.  But they can only walk on flat ground.  The structure of their bodies prevents them from climbing mountains.  The reason why the iceberg can stand here is naturally because the ice-eating rat cannot eat it. Otherwise, how could there be an iceberg here?

    The sky is getting dark, and the ice-eating rats are gradually retreating. The temperature in Tiannan Hanjingling has also dropped suddenly at this moment. A rough estimate is that it has dropped by 20 degrees, which means it is now minus 40 degrees.  Spend.

    Such bad weather made even the ice-eating rats shiver. In the end, they chose to retreat. Ling Fan and others finally got rid of the rat tide.

    It is getting dark, but some people still choose to leave the mountain top and continue on their way, or find another place to camp and rest.  Although Fang and the others fought side by side, there was no absolute trust here. In order to prevent some people from taking advantage of the situation, many people chose to leave. Even Fule also chose to leave.

    "Brother Xuan, Tiannan Hanjingling is too abnormal. I think it will be even scarier after dark. It's better not to rush at this time, or we can camp here and rest for the night?" Ling Fan suggested.

    According to Xuan Jian¡¯s intention, he doesn¡¯t want to stay here, but Ling Fan is right.The truth is, whether to stay or leave requires careful consideration.

    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a sudden strong wind around him. It was originally a snowy weather, but the snowflakes doubled in size. Coupled with the darkness of the night, his vision was greatly affected.

    "It seems that I can't leave even if I want to." Ling Fan shrugged, took out the tent from the space ring, and started to set up camp on the spot.

    If it was an ordinary wilderness, they could sleep in the open air, but this was Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, and there were dangers everywhere. They couldn't expose themselves to the air, and the snowflakes here were also extremely unusual, so they could sleep without any shelter.  It's possible to be frozen overnight.

    The tent was very simple, but it was no problem to keep out the wind and snow. Inside the tent, Ling Fan lit up a fire, heated up the kettle he carried with him, and was finally able to drink a few sips of hot water to warm up.

    In other places on the mountain top, tents were set up one by one. Since everyone came here to hunt for treasures, they were naturally well prepared. However, the top of the mountain with dozens of people was silent and silent, which seemed very strange.

    "Brother Xuan, I will keep watch in the first half of the night. You need to rest first. You consume more fighting energy than me." Ling Fan is in the best condition among the three of them, so he must be the one to keep watch in this class.

    In such an environment, no team will take it lightly, and vigil is a must. We don¡¯t know if anything unpleasant will happen tonight.

    Ling Fan was sitting in the tent with Thunder Sha in hand, his mental power fully deployed, observing every move on the top of the mountain.

    It seemed very calm at first. Ling Fan thought for a while that nothing would happen, but he was overthinking it!  But late at night, his mental power keenly felt that there was a strange movement on the top of the mountain.

    It¡¯s not the sound of a fight, but someone moving quietly, trying to get some benefits from a weakly defended tent!  It's a pity that everyone on the mountaintop is very defensive, so it's not so easy to get it.

    Although there were some unusual movements, nothing major happened until late at night, when Xuan Jian recovered and took over from Ling Fan.  Naturally, Ling Fan wanted to take this opportunity to have a good rest.

    In Tiannan Hanjingling, even if you do nothing, because of the bad weather here, the burden on your body is very heavy, and you will feel very tired after walking for a day.  In a place like this, the first priority is to conserve physical strength, so Ling Fan naturally has to take the time to rest.

    Bang Bang Bang

    "Ahhhh"

    In the early morning, Ling Fan was awakened by several explosions and screams. When he walked out of the tent, he found Xuan Jian standing guard outside the tent. Not far away, a tent had been torn open by a sword, and a corpse lay quietly.  Lying there, it turned into an ice sculpture after a while.

    Just now, a team launched a surprise attack on the tent before leaving, killing their people, taking away all the treasures on them, and then walked away.

    This scene seemed destined to happen. On the top of the mountain, everyone carefully put away their tents and then left cautiously. When they left, their vigilance did not relax at all. After a while, the top of the mountain was empty.  Only piles of blackened charcoal will remain. They will be covered by heavy snow, and it won't be long before the iceberg returns to its original shape.

    Ling Fan and the other two didn't say much. They packed up their tents and walked down the mountain, looking for the direction. Just as they were about to leave, Ling Fan's eyebrows suddenly jumped and he turned around and headed somewhere.

    "What's wrong?" Xuan Jian and Shunfeng Wan'er followed Ling Fan curiously. They saw Ling Fan take out a dagger, dig a few times on the ice, and actually pulled out a triangular blue crystal.

    ?Looking at the appearance of this blue crystal, it obviously fell here not long ago. It was probably buried by the university last night. Feeling the information on the crystal again, it is vaguely familiar. It is the aura of the ice dragon. It is unmistakable.

    Xuanjian and Shunfeng Wan'er looked at each other, both of them looking a little surprised in each other's eyes!  Even with their strength, they couldn't find this crystal buried under the ice and snow. How did Ling Fan find it?

    This little is indeed a freak.

    "Is there any sign of life?" Ling Fan didn't care what Xuan Jian and Shun Feng Wan'er thought. When he touched the blue crystal, he felt that there were signs of life in the blue crystal.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile bitterly. This ice dragon was really amazing. At the moment of death, it actually left a seed behind and prepared to be reborn from the ashes.

    "It's a pity that no matter how smart he is, he never imagined that Ling Fan's mental power would be so abnormal. Now it falls into Ling Fan's hands. If he can't refine him into something of his own, then let him disappear forever.

    "It looks like it will take a long time to transform, so I'll keep you for now." After putting the blue crystal into the space wristband, Ling Fan had his mind set on Shou Ren Country. They have a way of training Warcraft. Maybe it can be learned from them.  Methods of controlling crystals can be obtained,In the future, I will also train a magical beast of my own.

    A small episode, but a huge gain.  Naturally, Ling Fan didn't need to explain anything. Xuan Jian and Shunfeng Wan'er felt a little depressed, and the three of them set off again, heading southeast.

    While Ling Fan and the others continued on their way, the Blood Emperor entered Anyang Pass under the guidance of Ling Zhong!  Here, they finally captured the remaining auras of Ling Fan and the others, and a hint of ferocity could not help but appear on the corners of their mouths.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 341: Disaster Comes from the Sky

    Because it is a city, it is naturally impossible for Ling Fan to leave behind anything like loose powder. The little aura they have left cannot be erased, especially Shunfeng Wan'er. Because Douxuan is sealed, the aura on her body cannot be suppressed.  , all revealed

    After staying here for one night, even if the remaining aura can escape the detection of the Blood Emperor and Ling Zhong, it can never escape the nose of the Red Snake and Golden Eagle. He is a Warcraft, and his sensitivity is many times stronger than that of humans.  The arrival of the snake golden eagle also plunged Anyang Pass into panic

    That is a level 4 monster. It is ferocious and may take other people¡¯s lives at any time. Unlike the Three-Eyed Golden Wolf King of Shouren Kingdom, there is a world of difference between a level 3 monster and a level 4 monster.

    Therefore, the royal army even sent a Dou Wang to invite the three Blood Emperors to drink a cup of hot tea. After they came out, the three Blood Emperors left Anyang Pass in a state of embarrassment.

    "Now it seems that they have entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, which is a world of its own. Do you have a way to sense their existence?" The Blood Emperor frowned and looked at the freezing Tiannan Hanjing in the distance.  Ridge, with a dignified look in his eyes

    Tiannan Hanjingling is an extremely dangerous place. Dou Ling can't even say that it is absolutely safe in it, let alone them, the Dou Wangs?

    Ling Zhong was shocked. He thought that after entering Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, it would be absolutely impossible to detect Xuan Ming's trace. At this time, he did not have the strength to escape. Tiannan Hanjing Ridge was an excellent place for him.  Opportunity

    "Haha, no matter how insulted he is by Tiannan Hanjingling, my tracking skills cannot be completely blocked by him. Otherwise, how could I bring you to Anyang Pass?"

    Ling Zhong said very confidently that he knew that as long as he lost his role, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle would definitely kill him, so he had to be shameless and continue the trick.

    And he also had an idea in his mind. After Ling Fan and the others entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, of course they wouldn't just run around like headless flies. They must have a goal and a plan, so the most likely thing is that they also go to the southeast.  Fang Tanbao is here to read the novel -<3 8 Kanshu.com^>-

    If so, Ling Zhong can still track them even if he can't feel their aura. The old fox is the old fox. What a wonderful calculation.

    Regardless of whether Ling Zhong's words were true or not, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle would not do them any good by killing Ling Zhong at this moment, so the three of them did not say anything more and finally entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge and continued to attack Ling Fan and the others.  of pursuit

    In front of him, Ling Fan was a little dumbfounded by the bottomless ice resistance. In this snow-covered Hanjing Ridge in the south of the sky, such deep pits actually existed?  How do they avoid being covered in ice and snow?  Just now, Ling Fan saw someone fall into a deep pit with his own eyes, and then nothing happened.

    "There are a large number of magical beasts living in Tiannan Hanjingling. It may be difficult for us to detect them with the naked eye, but underground, magical beasts are everywhere. Such a deep pit should be the lair of some kind of magical beast. Let's take a detour."

    Shunfeng Wan'er has rich experience and made an instant judgment. Although they are confident that they will not fall into the pit, who knows when a monster will suddenly crawl out of the pit and pull you down alive?

    The Dou Xiu they saw just now was also very strange. That guy was already a heaven-level fighting general. Why did he suddenly fall into the pit?  I'm afraid not many people believe that it was a mistake. There must be something fishy about these pitfalls.

    The three of them chose to take a detour without hesitation. After they detoured, weird beast roars suddenly came from the deep pits, and then the ground trembled. The surface of the deep pits was actually covered with a thin layer of ice, and all the deep pits were covered with ice.  Disappear

    If someone passes by this place and doesn¡¯t look carefully at their feet, tragedy will happen at any time.

    Ling Fan wiped cold sweat. Even after bypassing the deep pit, he couldn't help but look at his feet. The three of them all felt guilty. Tiannan Hanjingling is Tiannan Hanjingling. There are dangers everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be the King of Fighters.  Even if he is fighting spirit, he will die on the spot.

    The further you go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, the lower the temperature becomes, the visibility is decreasing, and the scope of spiritual exploration is also shrinking. The entire glacier world gives people an extremely dead feeling. Obviously so many people have entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.  Jingling, why is it so difficult to see a living person right now?

    Could it be that they had encountered an accident and turned into bones somewhere?  In a dead and silent world, people's hearts will change and slowly move toward despair. If they stay here for a long time, they may have thoughts of committing suicide.

    This is Tiannan Hanjingling. Even if there are no traps, he still has a way to kill you, just in a different way.

    On the way, Ling Fan and the others saw several icebergs one after another. Each iceberg was guarded by powerful monsters. As long as they did not get close to the icebergs, those monsters would not cause trouble.

    On the contrary, there are always weak monsters and even monsters on the road looking for trouble, which brings a lot of trouble to the three of them.

    It¡¯s snowing heavily, so we set up camp on the spot.?After two days of traveling, they were not very far from the place where the treasure was born. They estimated that they would be able to reach their destination after another day's journey tomorrow.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the dead of night, the roar of a monster suddenly came from outside the tent. Ling Fan leaned out of the tent and saw glowing eyes approaching in the night. It was the four-headed and three-eyed Golden Wolf King, and four strong men were following them.  , aren't they the four Shouren Kingdom fighting cultivators we met at Anyang Pass?

    The four of them walked towards the tent. Ling Fan, Xuan Jian and Shunfeng Wan'er immediately cheered up and prepared for battle. The four of them were walking forward in the night. Aren't they afraid of encountering some trouble?

    "Stop, don't come any closer, otherwise don't blame us for being ruthless under the sword." There were still ten meters away from each other, Xuan Jian had already shouted loudly, these four people were carrying four magical beasts, they were obviously not easy to mess with.

    They must not be allowed to get close. If anything happens, he must first escape to heaven. Ling Fan is very solemn in his heart. He will never be arrogant enough to fight with four strong men from the Shouren Kingdom. If nothing else, the four mature heads of Guangguang  They can't deal with the three-eyed golden wolf king.

    The four people cooperated and retreated immediately. However, the four-headed and three-eyed golden wolf king was clearly still grinning. If the master hadn't been holding him back, he would have rushed up long ago.

    "My majestic Three-Eyed Golden Wolf King, you dare to talk to me like this, be careful that I tear your mouth apart. From the expression of the Three-Eyed Golden Wolf King, Ling Fan read this warning.

    Among the four Shouren Kingdom fighting cultivators, the leader with hair like a blade stepped forward, holding a bag of gold coins in his hand, and said in a slightly rough voice: "Can I exchange for some dry food?"

    These words came out of nowhere. At their level of cultivation, it¡¯s not a big deal not to eat, but they would come here in exchange for dry food. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian would not believe this nonsense, but the opponent was very powerful, and they did not dare to neglect them.

    Ling Fan has never been short of dry food. Without thinking, he took out the dry food from the space ring and threw it directly, saying: "We don't want your gold coins, as long as you leave quickly."

    There is a big bag of dry food, which can be eaten by four people for three days. The leader of the Shouren Kingdom, Dou Xiu, took the dry food and originally wanted to hand the gold coins to Ling Fan. After hearing Ling Fan's words, he wisely chose to put the gold coins down on the spot.  , then take the dry food and retreat

    They did not leave, but opened the dry food in front of Ling Fan and the other three, and poured half of it on the ground.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the four-headed and three-eyed Golden Wolf King saw the food, his eyes suddenly glowed with golden light, and he swooped up and ate all the dry food.

    This scene made Ling Fan and the others a little dumbfounded. Should the three-eyed golden wolf king be a carnivore?  Why can he also eat dry food, and he eats it with gusto? He looks like he is starving.

    No matter what level Warcraft has reached, food is indispensable. Didn't they prepare enough dry food before entering Tiannan Hanjing Ridge?

    No, they were prepared. It¡¯s just that Shouren Kingdom¡¯s space magic weapon is extremely short. It can be seen from the various items they carried on their backs. The dry food they brought has been discarded due to some changes in Hanjing Ridge. In desperation,  , they would lend a helping hand to Ling Fan and want to buy dry food

    Ling Fan is not a fool. He can still think of such a simple truth, but he will not relax. If this group of people does not leave for a minute, the danger will not end for a minute.

    "Thank you." The leader of the Shouren Kingdom covered his chest and bowed to thank Ling Fan and the others. He was about to turn around and leave when the four-headed and three-eyed golden wolf king suddenly became restless, and streaks of purple light emitted from the third eye between his eyebrows.

    The sudden change made Ling Fan and the others dare not neglect. He and Xuan Jian drew their weapons almost at the same time, and their defenses were instantly raised to the top. The four Dou Xiu from Shouren Kingdom frowned deeply. The leader waved his hand, and a  Strong energy suddenly flew towards Ling Fan and the others.

    "careful"

    Feeling the strength of the energy, Ling Fan gave a fierce shout and was about to resist, but the energy suddenly rushed upwards, circled around the heads of the three people, and then unfolded, turning into a five-color flat mirror, floating above the heads of Ling Fan and the three people like a protective umbrella.

    This scene happened too fast. Ling Fan had just prepared himself and the energy had already formed. If this energy was attacking them, they would not have any time to avoid it.

    Although I was shocked by the strength of Shouren¡¯s fighting cultivators, I also wondered what they were doing.

    Boom boom boom boom

    The next moment, endless explosions suddenly resounded across the sky and the earth. As far as the line of sight passed, huge ice cubes with a radius of about ten feet fell from the sky, sweeping across the earth crazily.

    In a blink of an eye, these huge ice blocks were already covered on the ice layer. With the help of Shouren Guo Douxiu, the ice blocks were all blocked above the flat mirror, without causing any damage to Ling Fan and the others.?? 

    Looking at these ice cubes falling from the sky, Ling Fan and the other two felt a little chilled. If they were fully prepared, dealing with these ice cubes would not be a big problem, but this ice cube came too suddenly without any warning. In this case,  They were probably crushed to death directly

    In other words, these people from Shouren Kingdom almost saved their lives. To be continued, 13800100. Vote for recommendation and monthly vote,

    &gt Dear!  If you think this site is good, please remember to help promote it!  This site!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 342: Brothers Meet

    The huge ice block came and retreated suddenly, lasting less than ten seconds. In these ten seconds, the surrounding area was filled with ice blocks, and Ling Fan and others were directly surrounded by ice blocks.

    "Thank you." After escaping, Ling Fan cupped his fists and thanked the Dou Xiu from Shou Ren Kingdom. These people looked extremely rough and arrogant, and could even be said to be vicious, but from their performance just now, it can be seen that they are not evil people.  .

    "Treasures come with danger, friends, it's better to leave."

    Without saying a word, the four men from Shouren Kingdom took their loyal three-eyed golden wolf king, jumped onto the ice, and continued to approach the southeast.  From them, Ling Fan felt only mystery. What on earth were they doing here?

    If he really thought that the treasure was accompanied by danger, why would he come again?  Why can the Three-Eyed Golden Wolf King sense crises in advance?  Without dry food, why didn't they leave first and continue to the southeast?  This doesn't seem to be just for the treasure. What is their purpose?

    While Ling Fan was thinking about it, he glanced at Shun Feng Wan'er inadvertently. This calm senior had a pretty face pale at this moment, his teeth were trembling, and he looked frightened.

    "Senior, what's wrong with you?" Ling Fan was shocked, what could have scared Shunfeng Wan'er like this?  Just those ice cubes?  Impossible, Shunfeng Wan'er is a powerful Dou Wang expert, what does ice mean to her?  Even when facing death, Shunfeng Wan'er did not blink an eye.

    "That is not the Three-Eyed Golden Wolf King, that is the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King, a level five monster" Shunfeng Wan'er swallowed.  The words he said made Ling Fan and Xuan Jian change their colors instantly.

    Level 5 monster?  What is that concept?  That is the legendary existence that can transform.  Their strength is even stronger than human fighting spirits, four level five monsters?  No kidding?  This joke is not funny at all.

    But does Shunfeng Wan'er seem to be joking?  No, she was not joking. With her status, she would never make such a boring joke. In other words, the monster brought by the four people from Shouren Kingdom was really the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King, a legendary fifth-level monster.

    "Those people are at least fighting spirits. They are very strong" Shunfeng Wan'er's words no longer need to be scrutinized. People who can control level five monsters are not even fighting spirits.  So how could the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King listen to them?

    The four strong Shouren Kingdoms, who at least Fighting, took the four -headed and fifth -level Warcraft, entered the Hanjingling Ridge in Tiannan, and saved the three people of Ling Fan.  All this was completed within five minutes, coming and going even more suddenly.

    They just walked away, but Ling Fan and the other three were a little frightened!  They were facing the pursuit of three fighting kings, but here they encountered four fighting spirits and four level five monsters

    "If they are really so powerful, then what they just said is not unfounded. I'm afraid something big is going to happen here. But if we leave, before Senior Shunfeng recovers his fighting spirit, we may be hunted to death.  "

    The expressions of the three of them turned serious. Could Dou Ling's advice to them be alarmist?  Absolutely not.  In their eyes, Ling Fan and the others are not even ants, and I am afraid they can kill them with just one finger.

    Exit reminder, I'm afraid it's for the sake of dry food, so now do you choose to move on, or choose to leave here?

    It seems that there is no choice at all. If you leave, you will face three fighting kings. You will definitely die. If you continue to move forward, you may still have a chance, no matter what.  They must not sit still and wait for death.

    "I am destined to have no sleep tonight. I know that the front is extremely dangerous, but I have to move forward. The dilemma makes Ling Fan very uncomfortable!"  He understands that all this is due to insufficient strength, and he urgently needs strength.  If he could break through to Doujun and gain some control over the space power.  Maybe he can have a fight with Dou Wang.

    "However, the effect of the Nine-Line Peiyuan Pill has expired. He is now a heaven-level warrior and has not even reached the peak. How can a breakthrough be achieved in a short time?"  So he could only evade hard, and his desire for strength was growing almost every day.

    Ling Fan and the other two were lucky. Not all of them could be rescued by fighting spirits. This rain of ice cubes killed many people and injured many more.

    ¡°In short, this was a night with heavy casualties, but such a night was nothing in Tiannan Hanjingling. Isn¡¯t it just ice cubes falling from the sky?  In Tiannan Hanjingling, even if the ground beneath your feet suddenly collapses, it is not impossible. No matter how strong you are, no matter how much preparation you have made, if you are unlucky, death will take your life anytime and anywhere.

    One morning, the ice was covered with thick snowflakes. When Ling Fan and the others came out of the tent, they could no longer see the huge ice on the ground, only the slightly uneven ground.

    Such a scene will be restored once it is baptized by the ice-eating ratto the original condition.  Tiannan Hanjingling, this place that is feared by the world, indeed has the power to make people fear it.

    Don¡¯t forget, this is only the outer periphery of Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge. Even the treasure hunting place they are going to is still on the outer periphery. What kind of existence is hidden deep in Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge? Ling Fan will soon be  It's impossible to know.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  But at this moment, not only Ling Zhong was injured, but also the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were seriously injured.

    "What a tragedy, they encountered ice falling from the sky not long after they entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. They were caught off guard and even the Dou Wangs were injured.  Fortunately, Ling Zhong was not affected.

    The cold wind is blowing, the snow is flying, and the sky and the earth are always white. In this extremely bad weather, countless cultivators come one after another to die for the legendary treasure.

    In the distance, icicles rising from the ground and reaching into the sky are visible.  From a distance, you can't tell how big the icicles are, but Ling Fan and others knew that each of the icicles was at least one foot in diameter.

    Those icicles soaring into the sky completely blocked the road ahead, without revealing any gaps. As far as the line of sight passed, the icicles could not be seen to the end, and even if you took a detour, you would not know that you would have to go around the year of the monkey.

    "What's going on? How do you get past such an icicle blocking the front?" Ling Fan frowned and thought deeply, and his mental power spread forward bit by bit

    Suddenly, Ling Fan frowned: "There are a lot of Douxiu auras, and a lot of people gathered there."

    "Let's go. No matter what, we have to go up and have a look. Do we have to wait here all the time?" Shunfeng Wan'er waved her hand and took the lead to go forward. As they set off, many fighting cultivators from all directions were doing the same.  Rushing towards the icicle.

    In front of the icicles, round earth bags rise up one after another. There is a natural shield around the earth bags to block the cold air. Each earth bag can accommodate dozens of people. Hundreds of earth bags have already been  Fill them all up.

    Behind Tubao, simple tents were set up one after another. Each tent was ten meters apart, and they were so densely packed that they could not be counted. The amount of Dou Xiu gathered here was already frightening.

    In a certain tent, two fighting cultivators were sitting opposite each other around a fire. They were two young men. They were both quite handsome. Behind one of the young men, there was a huge toad standing. His eyes were round, and his biggest feature was  It's like having wings on your back.

    Both teenagers had injuries on their bodies, and it looked like they were new injuries. They looked depressed, as if they had eaten gunpowder.

    "Damn it, my little whirlwind swears that I will beat those girls up hard."

    "Stop talking, we have already been beaten three times. Let's think of a way. There are three Doujun in this group of people. How can we fight them?"

    "It's not all you. If you were Doujun now, if you and I worked together, he would defeat the three Doujuns as well."

    "Tch, I am also a heaven-level fighter, okay? You don't even look at it. I am a few years younger than you. Do you think Dou Qi is so easy to cultivate?"

    "You know you are younger than me, but you dare to call yourself me? Do you believe that I will treat you as a grandson now?"

    "Tsk, when I become Doujun, I will still torture you just like when I was on Haining Island."

    "How dare you mention that"

    The two teenagers were both very angry, and they looked like they couldn't accept the other. After a quarrel, the two of them softened like deflated rubber balls.  What's the point of fighting among them?  Haven't you been bullied to your head by outsiders?

    The two of them were depressed for a while, then stepped out of the tent one after another, sighing, shaking their heads, occasionally looking at each other, both looking at each other at an angle of 45 degrees, looking unhappy.

    "Huh? That, that's" Suddenly, the boy next to Toad's eyes lit up and he stared straight into the distance.

    "It's your size, you've seen the beauty, look at your potential uh, that, that's"

    The two teenagers looked into the distance in shock. In their sight, two men and one woman were slowly walking towards them. One of the young men looked familiar and seemed to have noticed them. He was showing them a faint smile.

    "Brother!"

    "brother!"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan never expected that he would actually meet Liu Chen and Jiayuan in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. These two bastards had improved their strength by not a little bit, and their bodies were even stronger. They were worthy of Cong Jing.  The Dou Xiu who came out of Feng Academy is indeed unusual.

    "Brother, you don't know, I haven't seen you for more than a year, and this little brat talks about you every day, and it almost makes my ears deaf!"? 

    "Little kid, who are you calling a bastard? I am your senior brother, and I have no rules at all. How dare you talk about me? I don't know who is shouting that he wants to kill Tianshan Academy every day. It's not your kid"

    "I mean, you two haven't seen each other for a year, but why are you still arguing? What? You're all injured. I'm afraid it's your mouth that's causing the trouble?"

    "Damn it! Brother, if you didn't tell us, we still forgot. Damn it, now is the chance for revenge. Brother, you must avenge us!"

    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Kill them before we talk. Damn it, I don't like those bitches for a long time. Let's go!"

    "Walk!"

    Ling Fan had a grimace on his face. Before he knew what was happening, he was pulled over by Liu Chen and Jiayuan. Looking at their angry looks, it was clear that they were going to fight.

    But the ice toad barked at Ling Fan a few times and acted very friendly!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 343: This Is the Fact

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian didn't even have time to introduce themselves, Ling Fan had already been dragged over alive.  On the way, Liu Chen and Jiayuan kept talking about the Three Character Sutra. They didn't know who had offended them and made them so angry.

    However, there seemed to be some other meaning mixed with this anger, but Ling Fan couldn't identify it for the moment.  .

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian were very surprised, how could Ling Fan still have friends here, and they were actually disciples of Jingfeng Academy!  How could he become friends with Ling Fan when he was so careless and dirty?

    In their opinion, Ling Fan is quite polite. Even if his friends are different from him, they should be similar, right?  But Liu Chen and Jiayuan were just two scoundrels, and it was hard to imagine that they would get together with Ling Fan.

    They haven¡¯t figured out the surrounding camps, soil bags, and icicles yet, but now they have to help take revenge. While they are depressed, they can only rush to follow.

    What¡¯s even more depressing is Ling Fan. He originally thought that when he met a friend, he could understand the situation, but who knows, he didn¡¯t even start anything and just became a thug. This is ridiculous!

    Fortunately, Liu Chen and Jiayuan were not stupid enough and gave Ling Fan a little explanation on the way.  It turned out that they originally occupied a dirt bag, but later a group of women came, took over their territory, and beat them up.

    They have been trying to regain their territory these days, but unfortunately they are not strong enough. They are beaten every time they go. Are you angry?

    The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. From their descriptions, Ling Fan still had different ideas.  This is Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, and there are only two of you.  And they went to grab the territory again and again.  Only got beaten a few times?

    But you are all only slightly injured, and the other party is obviously very measured in their actions. Logically speaking, it is not an exaggeration for them to kill you. Since they have occupied your territory, if they don't kill you and let you go, aren't they afraid of retaliation in the future?  ?

    "Obviously there is something fishy going on. These two guys didn't tell the truth completely, but Ling Fan thought it was true that their territory was robbed.  No matter what, if someone robs his brother's territory, he has to seek justice, right?

    The three brothers walked side by side.  Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian followed closely behind them, and the group of five people walked quickly towards a dirt bag in front of them. Their menacing appearance was quite terrifying.

    Ling Fan thought for a long time.  Said: "When we get to the place later, don't be impulsive. Let's figure things out first"

    "Hey, you stinky bitches, get out of here!"

    Ling Fan: ""

    Before Ling Fan could finish his words, Liu Chen had already kicked away a plaque symbolizing the check-in team in front of a dirt bag. The ferocious look left Ling Fan speechless for a moment.

    He knows it¡¯s useless to say anything now. Want to know the situation?  Let¡¯s talk about a fight!

    "You two bastards are addicted to making trouble. It's really unreasonable!" A shout came from the dirt bag, and a total of five women came out of the dirt bag. The leader was a little older, in his thirties.  , although she is a woman, she can be called "tough"!

    Behind the woman are a group of girls, all of whom are not very old. The oldest one is about twenty-three or four years old. There is even a little girl among them, who looks about thirteen or fourteen years old and looks very pretty.  Her pink and tender face was quite cute. At this moment, she was blinking her big eyes and staring at Liu Chen and Jiayuan with disdain.

    "Oh, you little girl. What's that look in your face? Do you want to challenge her?" Liu Chen glared at the little girl and threatened fiercely.  The little girl was not afraid. Instead, she stuck out her pink tongue and made a face: "Shameless, Doujun challenges Doujiang, and the big brother bullies the little girl."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Liu Chen was fuming with anger. When Jiayuan saw this, he quickly stopped him: "Xu Min, I am a fighting general. Do you dare to challenge me in a duel?"

    "Hmph!" The girl named Xu Min drank softly and turned to Yu Jiayuan with disdain: "I don't want to bully you. Look at your injured look. I don't care about it."

    "Damn! I have to beat you up"

    Liu Chen and Yu Jiayuan were both angry. They were actually made to jump up and down by a little girl. Seeing this scene, Ling Fan was a little dumbfounded.  What exactly is going on?  Do they know this girl?  Is all the anger caused by this girl?

    "Liu Chen, you have hired help? Okay, you still want to be beaten, right? Then go ahead. I think you are itchy and you look like you deserve a beating."

    Another woman in front spoke, and as she spoke, she raised her magatama finger at Liu Chen. The provocative move made Liu Chen spit in disdain.  This woman is also a Doujun. When it comes to fighting alone, Liu Chen can beat her ten times, but it's a pity that they are in a group.

    "Ahem!" Seeing that the situation was out of control, Ling Fan coughed twice and caught the furious Liu Chen and Jiayuan.He stepped forward and smiled at the leader of the women: "I'm not here to cause trouble. I just want to know if you took this bumpkin from my brother."

    Ling Fan's attitude was quite good, and his warm smile was quite polite, but what greeted him was a cold snort from the leading woman: "Yes, we took the bumpkin by force, do you want to take it back?  See the real chapter under your hands."

    ???????????????????????????????????? Several more women rushed out from the dirt bag, all of them were not weak in strength, and looked at Ling Fan and others with half-smiling expressions.  There was no murderous intention in their expressions, just a hint of ridicule, which made Ling Fan even more certain that Liu Chen and these people should know each other.

    "Really want to fight?" Ling Fan really wanted to find out the situation, but the woman in front of him didn't seem to want to explain, and Liu Chen and Yu Jiayuan were so angry, it might not be easy to know the truth.

    "Hehe, we invited a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law. You men are just useless." Xu Min poked out her little head and taunted Ling Fan.

    She blinked her big eyes, expecting to see Ling Fan's angry face, but Ling Fan just smiled indifferently and didn't even look at her, nor was he affected by her words.

    This made the little girl pout. She was conceited and had a tricky mouth. She liked to see men get angry and then helpless. But now it seemed that Ling Fan didn't buy her fault at all.

    "Brother Xuan, please subdue those two Dou Lords and don't hurt them." Ling Fan didn't explain anything more, but turned to ask Xuan Jian.

    At this moment, Xuan Jian just wanted to find out what was going on with the icicle in front of him, so it was better to resolve the matter at hand as soon as possible. He did not say a word and rushed over in a flash.

    Ten seconds later, the two Doujuns among the women tied their hands to each other, and were held back by Xuanjian, who had completely controlled them.

    Until this moment, the remaining women didn't react. However, facing them were Liu Chen and Jiayuan with their fingers clacking and smirks on their faces.

    "Hahaha You guys have this day too. I have to give you a good beating today. Jiayuan, come on!"

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    A burst of explosions rang out one after another. Without Doujun, Liu Chen and Jiayuan were the most powerful beings. In front of them, these little girls were no match for them. After a while, those who had been dealt with were thrown off their backs.

    "However, these girls were tough and refused to admit defeat at all. Their arrogance remained undiminished. They fought hard until the last moment and did not even ask for mercy during the process.

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan were very measured in their attacks. They did not seriously injure these girls, they just beat them into a state of confusion.

    "You, you bully the little girl, I won't play with you anymore, wuwuwu" Liu Chen was originally preparing to entertain Xu Min, the last one left, but who knew that this girl had tears in her eyes and looked like she was being bullied?  His expression was pitiful, and he started crying at the end.

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan were speechless for a while. This little witch looks pretty good in acting, but do you think I will let you go?  When I was beaten, you were the one who contributed the most, and you were dancing with joy during the beating.

    "Liu Chen, Yu Jiayuan, have you had enough trouble? Are you even going to spare Xiao Min?" The two subdued Doujun finally spoke. Previously, a group of girls were beaten, but these two chose to remain silent. Now they are ready to  While beating Xu Min, they spoke.

    It is obvious that they love Xu Min very much. Otherwise, with their personalities, how could they ask for mercy?

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan didn't care, they stretched out their hands to grab Xu Min.

    "Stop!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came. Xu Min's eyes lit up, and the tears that were still flowing just now disappeared without a trace. However, she saw her steps changing, and in a flash, she had already retreated to a hundred.  meters away.

    There, a woman rushed over in a hurry. When he saw this woman, Ling Fan couldn't help but roll his eyes.

    "Xu Jiaqin?"

    "Hmmah, senior, why is it you?"

    Why is it me?  It¡¯s you who I should ask why!  What are you guys doing?  I remember aren't you friends?  How did I get this

    Inside the earthbag, Liu Chen and Jiayuan were like children who had done something wrong, looking down at the fire pit in front of them without saying a word.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and had been staring at them for several minutes.

    It turned out that this earth bag did belong to Liu Chen and Jiayuan. Later, Xu Jiaqin rushed here and wanted to take the disciples from the academy to live in the earth bag.  He said so loudly and angrily, but who knew that Liu Chen and Jiayuan would not agree, and finally said that if they want to move in, they must first defeat them!

    Isn¡¯t this asking for trouble?  Of course I was beaten in the endFlowers and water flow, but Xu Jiaqin also said that everyone should stay here together, but Liu Chen and Jia Yuan were so angry that they moved out, and then continued to challenge them.

    Is there any need to talk about the relationship between Xu Jiaqin and Liu Chen?  They talk like enemies, but in their hearts they regard each other as best friends. Jingfeng Academy and Yunhua Academy are also allies. They know each other at all. It's just that Liu Chen and Jiayuan got nervous and lost their temper.

    You guys just let it go and even brought Ling Fan here, how can you make him not angry?  If someone is seriously injured or killed by mistake, who will bear the responsibility?

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan's childishness made him feel helpless. Even though they were very simple things, they did it as if they were eating a piece of cake.

    "Senior, don't worry about these two boys, they are just kids who won't grow up. By the way, senior, these two guys around you haven't introduced us yet!"

    After seeing Ling Fan, Xu Jiaqin immediately became excited, because Ling Fan was the only one in the world who could save her soul-killing soul!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 344: Unsealing the Icicle

    As everyone knows, it is precisely because of Xu Jiaqin's attitude that the other women in Yunhua Academy have strange expressions. They sometimes stare at Liu Chen and sometimes at Ling Fan, as if they are comparing the two.

    Very literary

    It¡¯s as if Ling Fan and Liu Chen are love rivals, which makes Ling Fan even more helpless. What on earth have I done?  Why are you targeting me?  .

    "This is Xuanjian, my brother. As for thisSenior Shunfeng, a senior from Tianshan Academy."

    "What?"

    Liu Chen, Jiayuan and Xu Jiaqin stood up almost instantly when they heard about Tianshan Academy.  For nearly a year, Xu Jiaqin and Liu Chen had learned from Jiayuan that the person who stole the Xuanjian True Essence and started a war with Tianshan Academy that day was Ling Fan.

    At that time, Ling Fan was hunted all over the island by Tianshan Academy. It can be said that he narrowly escaped death many times. Now he would actually bring people from Tianshan Academy with him. This is a big deal. Could it be that his brain is too funny?  Or was he threatened by this woman?  If this is the case, the three of them will not agree.

    Shunfeng Wan'er frowned slightly and snorted!  Although Tianshan Academy is not on good terms with Jingfeng and Yunhua, they are not enemies either. I am a member of Tianshan Academy, so what does it have to do with you?

    This was Shunfeng Wan'er's idea, but she didn't say it out loud.  She is a senior, how can she argue with these juniors?

    Ling Fan waved his hand and motioned for them to sit down. The reason why he told Tianshan Academy was to tell the three of them that there were some things that were not convenient to talk about right now.

    The three of them are not fools. While they are secretly wary of Shunfeng Wan'er, they naturally will not ask about Haining Island.  And Xu Jiaqin also introduced everyone at Yunhua Academy.  A group of people finally sat together in harmony.

    About why everyone comes here.  No one said anything, or it was already tacitly understood.  There are treasures in Hanjing Ridge in Tiannan. Naturally, we are here to hunt for treasures. Are we here to see the scenery?

    "It may be dangerous here. If it's not necessary, it's better for you to leave here." After thinking for a long time, Ling Fan still felt it was necessary to remind them that the danger Douling mentioned was child's play.

    "Hehe, men are really bad. You lied to us to leave, and then you went hunting for treasures by yourselves? I won't be fooled." Xu Min was the first to object to Ling Fan's words. This girl is a troublemaker, but  Quite smart.

    ??For the little girl.  Liu Chen, Jiayuan and Xu Jiaqin naturally didn't believe it, but others were not sure.  After all, they didn't know Ling Fan, but they focused more on Xuan Jian. They would never forget that it was precisely because of Xuan Jian, a pervert, that they suffered under Liu Chen's hands.

    "Brother, since there is danger here, why do you still come in? What are your reasons?" Liu Chen asked worriedly.

    "The difficulty? Haha, there are three fighting kings chasing us. I don't know if it counts as the difficulty." Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile.  He had no intention of hiding this matter.

    "What?" Liu Chen, Jiayuan and Xu Jiaqin stood up for the second time, and the disciples from Yunhua Academy finally cast a strange look at Ling Fan.

    Three fighting kings are chasing you?  Are you kidding?  Who are you? It takes three fighting kings to deal with you?  At most, a fighting king can hide you in the Cold Crystal Ridge of Tiannan, which is quite embarrassing.

    By the way, isn¡¯t that someone from Tianshan Academy? Why don¡¯t you go to Tianshan Academy to find reinforcements?  Haha, it seems that this thing is not very true. This kid can't even lie.

    Ling Fan waved for them to sit down again.  As for other people's expressions, he naturally chose to ignore them: "Only in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, they can't detect our aura, but I guess they have already chased us. We must continue to move forward, but what about this icicle?"  What's going on? Is there no road ahead? "

    About being chased by Dou Wang.  Ling Fan didn't want to mention it more, or he couldn't finish it at all.  This matter involves the Ling family and Tianshan Academy.  Liu Chen, Jiayuan and Xu Jiaqin obviously couldn't participate, and even if they did, it would be useless. They couldn't help much.  ¡¾*You¡¿

    Of course the three of them understood what Ling Fan meant. Despite his calm demeanor, the danger involved could be imagined.  You were chased by three fighting kings. Fortunately, you were able to escape into the Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. This process was not easy, right?

    "It's not the treasure that came into the world that caused the trouble. There were no icicles here originally. It was precisely because of the treasure that came into the world that the icicles blocked the road. But don't worry, the icicles will open a gap every ten days. We are here  It¡¯s been nine days, you can go in tomorrow, and it¡¯s a treasure hunt inside. Hehehe, I wonder what the treasure is this time?¡±

    It was Xu Min who answered Ling Fan. This girl was an activist. Ling Fan was very surprised as to why Yunhua Academy would allow such a young girl.Isn't it very dangerous to come to Tiannan Hanjingling?

    "Oh? So it's the destination inside? It's open once every ten days. We're really lucky." Ling Fan smiled, then his face became extremely solemn, and he said to Liu Chen and the others: "Are you really not considering leaving?  ? What I said is definitely not alarmist. After entering, you may encounter unexpected crises."

    "Brother, so what if there's a crisis? Could it be that my little Tornado is afraid of him? There are crises everywhere on the road of Douxiu. This time I brought this bastard Jiayuan here just to experience the crisis. If there is any chance,  If something big is going to happen, it would be a good idea for me, Liu Chen, to take over it all."

    "Tch, who did you bring here? I was the one who suggested coming here. After I come here and break through Mr. Dou, see how I torture you."

    It seems that the relationship between Liu Chen and Jiayuan has been very good these days, but there is also a disadvantage, that is, the way they talk is similar.  "I" and "bastard" have almost become mantras.

    "Haha, senior, don't look at me. There are mostly women in Yunhua Academy, but we are never afraid of danger. Now that we are here, how can we shrink back?" Xu Jiaqin has changed a lot these days. Back then, this girl was a female bandit, fierce.  It's a complete mess.  Now she has a bit more maturity and looks more attractive.

    I don¡¯t know when Liu Chen and Jiayuan will mature. These two old kids can cause trouble wherever they go.

    The conversation lasted for a long time, and finally everyone formed a temporary team and decided to enter the inside of the icicle together tomorrow.

    The girls from Yunhua Academy are quite popular with Ling Fan and his group, especially Xuan Jian. He doesn't talk much, but he is extremely powerful and is a reliable ally.

    As for Ling Fan, they only regarded him as a bridge of communication and had no hope in his strength. After all, he didn't take any action during the fight, and his aura was not very strong.

    But he was able to communicate with Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin so that they would not fight over trivial matters.

    "Senior, that me" Xu Jiaqin suddenly started to hesitate in his words.

    "Haha, don't worry. Since I said I would repair the soul-killing soul, I will never break my promise. But my strength is still one step away. When I am strong enough, I will definitely go to Yunhua Academy to find you."

    Ling Fan certainly understands what Xu Jiaqin is thinking. Her Soul-Slaying Soul has been sealed for a long time, and there is not a day that goes by that she doesn¡¯t want it to be broken.  In fact, this time she just wanted to ask Ling Fan how many more years it would take. Who knew that Ling Fan's answer was only one step away? Isn't this too fast?

    "What? Sister Jiaqin, you said this person is the forging master who can repair the soul and refine the soul to perfection? You, are you kidding?" An exclamation burst out from Xu Min's mouth. This girl has been  It is said that no man is good, but after hearing what Xu Jiaqin said just now, the eyes that looked at Ling Fan were filled with an expression of admiration.

    "Yes, he is the only one in this world who can repair my broken soul."

    Hiss

    The sounds of gasping for air sounded one after another, making Ling Fan helpless again.  What the hell did I do again?  Do I have the aura of the protagonist?  Why does everything have to do with me?

    What left Ling Fan even more speechless was the group of girls from Yunhua Academy who seemed to be prepared. After learning Ling Fan's identity, they pulled out their weapons from nowhere and asked Ling Fan to look for him.  How to perfect.

    Isn¡¯t this obvious?  They just wanted Ling Fan to improve their weapons.  They really play by ear, but their weapons are all swords. If anything, they are all present.

    Ling Fan really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with these women, so in the end he could only tell them the materials they needed, let them collect them, and then promised them that he would help them upgrade their equipment when they go to Yunhua Academy.

    With the promise, these women will not pester Ling Fan.  In the small earth bag, because this place is not affected by the cold, it is quite comfortable to stay, and no one wants to go out and catch the cold.

    There was no talk all night, and everyone rested cross-legged to recharge their batteries. Because the icicles would be opened tomorrow, Ling Fan didn't have much time to reminisce with his friends, and there were too many outsiders here, so many things couldn't be discussed, so this time  I was still a little bit regretful when we met.

    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight tore through the clouds and illuminated the heavily snowed Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, the entire Tiannan Hanjing Ridge suddenly shook violently, as if a volcano suddenly resurrected deep underground.

    In front of the icicle, everyone walked out one after another and looked at the icicle in shock.  I saw a black vortex suddenly appearing somewhere at the bottom of the icicle, spinning slowly.

    From the black vortex, there was an aura of ancient vicissitudes, like a prehistoricThe beast wakes up.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, bursts of beastly roars came from the black vortex, which was earth-shattering and powerful. Some Dou Xiu who were closer couldn't help but cover their ears and backed away.

    The roar of the beasts continued, as if the group of monsters had been touched by something, and the roar was filled with anger and sadness.  The black vortex kept corroding the icicle, until at a certain moment, the black vortex suddenly disappeared, and a huge cave with a radius of 100 feet was corroded at the bottom of the icicle.

    Around the cave, the icicles are slowly squirming like insects, actually repairing themselves. Looking at the speed, the icicles will be completely repaired in up to two hours.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 345: Coldness Without Snow

    Inside the icicle, there was chaos. Colorful streams of light floated and rotated irregularly inside the icicle, which looked very strange.

    Anyone can see that there is something unusual in the icicle, but no one flinches at this moment. For the treasure, since these fighting cultivators dare to break into the Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, it shows that they are all brave people. At this point,  How can you give up?

    Swish, swish, swish

    Suddenly, there was a distortion in the chaos, and then a famous fighting cultivator rolled out of it in embarrassment.  They were covered in blood and were in a miserable state. The moment they escaped from the chaos, their horrified faces showed expressions of amnesty, and then they shot towards the exit of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge without looking back.

    "Hey, what happened inside? Is there any treasure?"

    The practitioners tried to catch a few people and ask them, but these people were obviously in panic and chose to run away, not wanting to answer the questions at all.

    "Don't go in, it's a dead zone, and not many people can survive."

    After all, a relatively calm person vomited, but like others, he ran away like crazy. I really don¡¯t know what happened to them and what was in the chaos that made them so scared.

    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, but no one stepped into the entrance. They were all beating drums in their hearts, wanting to enter but also being afraid.  Among those who escaped, there were all Heaven-level Doujuns, and even such powerful people were tortured to such an embarrassing state.  One can imagine the danger behind chaos.

    "Sister Jiaqin. Let's go in. It looks like a lot of fun inside." Xu Min was a brat. Seeing that Xu Jiaqin and others were hesitant, he couldn't help but urge her.

    "Xiao Min, from now on, you must obey orders and don't talk too much, otherwise I will send you back to school, do you hear me?" Xu Jiaqin said in a warning tone with a solemn face.

    Xu Min flattened her mouth.  Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked like she had been greatly wronged, but she still shook her head hard, and then her mouth seemed to be sewn shut with needles.  Not a word was said.

    "Are you really not going to leave?" Until this moment, Ling Fan still made the last attempt. He really didn't want Liu Chen and others to take this risk. Although his mental power could not detect the rear of chaos,  He could vaguely feel that behind the chaos was an extremely dangerous area.

    Liu Chen and everyone shook their heads with extremely determined expressions on their faces. Needless to say, their decision was already written on their faces.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and the entrance slowly shrank while squirming.  However, no one entered. Everyone was waiting, waiting for the person who took the lead.

    Seeing that the entrance has shrunk to only half the size, everyone is still full of hesitation. Should they go in or not?

    "Huh?" At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly frowned. For a moment, he vaguely felt a familiar breath coming from behind him. The breath was very strong, like a beast.

    "Red snake and golden eagle. No, they came here so quickly!" Suddenly his face changed drastically, and he shouted quickly: "Let's go!"

    After speaking, Ling Fan was the first to rush towards the chaos at extremely high speed.  There was no hesitation.

    Xuanjian and Shunfeng Wan'er didn't hesitate and chased after them directly.  The three of them acted very resolutely, because they had no way out and had to keep moving forward, otherwise their lives would be in danger.

    "Brother, wait for me." Liu Chen did not hesitate and followed closely, followed by Jiayuan and Ice Toad.

    At this movement, everyone's eyes were focused. They wanted to see if the first batch of Dou Xiu who entered Chaos went well.  Because of the actions of Ling Fan and others, Xu Jiaqin had to issue an order. In Xu Min's sparkling eyes, the nine people from Yunhua Academy followed.

    Ling Fan took the lead, speed, but he still waited for Xuan Jian and Shun Feng Wan'er. The three of them walked side by side. The chaos was like a soft marshmallow. Although there was a small resistance, their bodies still rushed forward.  Got in.

    Almost at the moment they rushed into the chaos, three figures came quickly from the distance behind, the Blood Emperor, the Red Snake Golden Eagle and Ling Zhong.

    At a certain moment, the three of them sensed the auras of Ling Fan and others at the same time. However, when they arrived, they found that the enemy was nowhere to be seen and there was a slight commotion in the crowd.

    "Where is he?" the Blood Emperor asked Xiang Lingzhong immediately.

    It was at this moment that the crowd completely rioted, and teams rushed towards Chaos like crazy. Because Ling Fan took the lead, this group of people had no fear.

    There are many people, and the gap is also large, but Chaos has some obstacles after all, so the speed is not too high.

    "They have entered chaos, we must." Ling Zhong came to his senses in a hurry. He didn't care, the crowd was anyway.If you fall into chaos, then let¡¯s go in and take a look.

    In fact, he was also very miserable. Although he was very resourceful and tried his best to recover from his injuries, after entering Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, he painfully found that he had no chance to escape.

    Not for anything else, just because of the existence of the red snake and golden eagle!

    Don¡¯t forget, although Dou Wang can¡¯t fly in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, those with wings can still fly freely. The red snake and golden eagle can fly. Except for the rest time, he was the one who carried the Blood Emperor and Ling on his back.  Loyalty flies all the way.

    The sky above Tiannan Hanjing Ridge was very cold. Under such circumstances, Ling Zhong couldn't find any chance to escape. During the rest time, the Blood Emperor was always on full alert, not giving Ling Zhong a chance.

    Going round and round, they would pursue them at such a speed, but they would just smell half of the enemy's breath. When they caught up, the enemy had disappeared again.

    "Entered the chaos?" The Blood King's face became completely solemn. As a fighting king, he had a strong sense of danger. He sensed the crisis from the chaos.

    This is not serious. The important thing is that after so long pursuit, Shunfeng Wan'er's injuries have probably recovered to some extent. Even if she cannot return to her peak for a while due to the use of secret techniques, it will be quite difficult to kill her again.  Because of the difficulties, is it really necessary to continue the pursuit?

    Whether to take the risk or give up is a difficult decision. However, the entrance is shrinking rapidly, and the aura of Ling Fan and others has just disappeared. If they can catch up immediately, they can catch up at the fastest speed. If they continue to hesitate

    à¦à¦¡­¡­

    The Red Snake and Golden Eagle roared several times, and the Blood Emperor gritted his teeth, finally no longer hesitating: "Let's go, continue the pursuit!"

    As the three of them shot towards Chaos, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ling Zhong's mouth!  He also felt the crisis in the chaos, but this crisis was the best opportunity for him to escape.

    He has decided to give up the pursuit of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian. After all, this is Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, a uniquely dangerous place. The Ling family has an ancestral saying that they must not go deep into Tiannan Hanjing Ridge unless it is absolutely necessary.

    Ling Zhong was forced to enter this place, always thinking about how to escape. He did not completely give up the pursuit of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, but wanted to wait at Anyang Pass. If Ling Fan and Xuan Jian could come out alive, then in  The same goes for Anyangguan killing them.

    Don¡¯t forget, he is still seriously injured, so he takes this opportunity to go to Anyang Pass for treatment. In his opinion, retreating is a good choice.  As for the legendary treasure, Ling Zhong didn't take it seriously at all. As Ling Fan said, the Ling family considered themselves an ancient clan and disdained everything in the outside world.

    Thinking in his mind, Ling Zhong rolled his eyes and suddenly dodged quickly, seeing Chaos right in front of him.

    "asshole!"

    The sudden change made the Blood Emperor furious. Even the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were extremely angry. They never imagined that Ling Zhong would choose to escape under such circumstances.

    Now, as long as he and the Red Snake Golden Eagle stop, relying on the Red Snake Golden Eagle's ability to fly, Ling Zhong will not be able to escape their pursuit in this Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge.

    "You two, I have already done what I should do. I can't help you with my seriously injured body, so I won't drag you down anymore. Take your leave!"

    Ling Zhong didn¡¯t even look back and quickly shot toward the exit of Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.  He was confident that since the Red Snake Golden Eagle and the Blood Emperor dared to enter such a dangerous chaotic place in order to kill Shunfeng Wan'er, then even if such a trivial matter as his own escape would arouse their raging fire, they would never let it happen.  He came to chase him and missed the perfect opportunity to kill Shunfeng Wan'er.

    The old fox was an old fox. With this move of Golden Cicada Escape, he completely got rid of himself. Because Tiannan Hanjing Ridge was full of dangers, he did not dare to stay. Instead, he continued to move forward, and after a while he disappeared into the vast snow.  .

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle were extremely angry, but as Ling Zhong thought, they could not give up Shunfeng Wan'er in order to kill Ling Zhong, so they could only continue to rush towards the chaos with anger in their eyes.

    There is a soft world in front of you, as if your whole body has entered a quagmire, and it is very difficult to move forward.  Ling Fan, Xuan Jian and Shunfeng Wan'er took one step at a time and finally stepped out of the chaos at a certain moment.

    A gust of cold wind blew by, and the three of them felt their whole bodies trembling, and inadvertently they got goosebumps all over their bodies.  The temperature inside this chaos is much colder than outside!

    "This is" But when Ling Fan and others saw the scene in front of them clearly, they couldn't help but be stunned!

    There is no ice and snow here as you imagined. It is a dark world. It is not a problem with the light, but the ground is completely black. From a distance, you can see a group of mountains, which are also uniformly black. The mountains are bare.Not an inch of grass grows, and the whole world is completely silent.

    cold!  It was so cold that it made people poke their hands, but not even half of the ice was seen, and there was not a single snowflake in the void. It looked like a dead zone.

    "Oh, it's so cold to me. This damn place is so cold!"

    Behind them, Liu Chen, Jiayuan, Xu Jiaqin and others finally passed through the chaos. When they saw the surrounding scene, they couldn't help but be a little dazed. This place seemed to be its own world, completely separated from Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (qdn) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    relative!  If you think this site is good, please remember to help promote it!  This site!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 346: Shocking the Whole Audience

    "Let's go!" It was too late to think about anything. The pursuers were right behind him. If he wasted time here, he would have to bear the blow of Dou Wang.

    But it¡¯s so empty here, where to go?  The only place to go is the mountains in the distance, but it is obvious that those mountains are the most dangerous place and the place most likely to hide treasures.  .

    There was no choice. The only target was the mountains. At this moment, Ling Fan had no time to explain. As he shot away, he could only leave one sentence: "Go at full speed."

    Xuan Jian, Shunfeng Wan'er, Liu Chen and Jiayuan naturally had no objection to what Ling Fan said, and they followed closely.  But the people at Yunhua Academy were a bit procrastinating, especially Xu Min. If Xu Jiaqin hadn't forbidden her from talking nonsense, this girl would have said: Tsk, why should we listen to you?

    "Let's go! There's no other place to go here. It's deserted everywhere, so we can only go into the mountains." Xu Jiaqin and others finally followed, but they were obviously far behind.

    Ling Fan and others had no intention of waiting for them. They were joking. Dou Wang was chasing after them. If they hesitated any longer, they would be dead.

    "A man who doesn't know how to be charming." Xu Min pursed her lips. Apart from being interested in Ling Fan's identity as the foundry master, in her eyes, none of these men were good. Maybe in her world, all men were nothing.  ¡­

    In the chaos, there were gradually fighting. Like Ling Fan, they observed the surroundings and shot around the mountains.

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle finally broke out of the chaos in a blur. As far as they could see, the flow of people was too large.  But they could vaguely feel a hint of Shunfeng Wan'er's aura.  His eyes suddenly brightened, and when he was about to give chase, circles of black ripples suddenly erupted in the mountains, sweeping towards everyone in an instant.

    "No, get down quickly." Ling Fan and others rushed to the front and were the first to sense the sudden arrival of super energy!  This energy has just formed, and the surrounding temperature has dropped by more than 20 degrees. Looking at the circles of rapidly approaching ripples.  Ling Fan couldn't resist at all, so he shouted loudly and fell to the ground.

    The people behind him sensed danger slower than Ling Fan when Ling Fan spoke.  Only Liu Chen and a few others lay down, while the others were still in a daze.

    About a second later, they also sensed an unprecedented amount of energy. This energy came too quickly, and it was already in front of them in the blink of an eye.

    "Quick! Get down, quick!"

    Xu Jiaqin threw herself down and threw the dazed Xu Min to the ground. The others swished a few times and fell down as well.

    The moment they lay on the ground, circles of energy ripples quickly crossed their backs.  It was only two feet away from the ground, and the energy ripples were extremely fast, unimaginably fast.

    Swish swish swish

    There was a sound of sharp blades cutting through the air behind him, and after a while he heard the commotion. Ling Fan turned his head, looked behind him, and gasped several times.

    There is already blood flying behind him. Wherever the energy ripples pass, no one can resist it. Not all people behind him are people anymore.  Except for those Douxiu who had fallen down early, there were only pairs of two-foot-long calves left on the ground. The upper legs were completely blank, with only wanton energy ripples and blood suspended in the void. Even the broken limbs and arms were gone.  No.

    Under the attack of energy ripples.  Anything he touches, except liquids.  Everything else will be destroyed in an instant.

    Just like that, at least hundreds of people were killed on the spot, but the energy ripples continued and filled the entire space. Some people who had just entered the chaos were wiped out in the energy ripples before they had time to observe, leaving only a ball of blood.

    The scene was not bloody, but the calves standing on the ground looked weird, and they were still spraying blood.  There were screams, shock, sadness there were all kinds of sounds, but they didn't come from the dead. The dead were so unified that no sound had time to come out.

    At this moment, even if Ling Fan thought about his toughness, he couldn't bear to look at it anymore.  He turned his head and lay prone, looking at the mountains in the distance, trying to find the source of this energy.

    "It's a pity that Ling Fan didn't find any information. The distance was too far and he had no idea what was happening ahead.

    As fighting kings, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle reacted very quickly, but they were also very dangerous.  The red snake and golden eagle's body is too big. Even if he lies down and presses himself hard against the ground, he can barely avoid the energy ripples. If his body moves up one inch, he will probably die.

    The Blood Emperor wiped away cold sweat. He originally wanted to use the flying ability of the red snake and golden eagle to hunt down Ling Fan and others. NowLet's forget it for now.

    This energy came too quickly. If they were in the void, even if they could reflect it, they would not be able to avoid it. They died here chasing the enemy. The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle asked themselves that they could not do this step.

    Just when everyone was despairing of this power, the chaos behind them fluctuated again. It seemed like someone was coming in!  Everyone couldn't help but shake their heads. I wonder which unlucky guy would enter this place at this time. Isn't that looking for death?

    However, what everyone expected did not appear. During the long and twisted chaos, bursts of extremely domineering power came out of the chaos. When exposed to these powers, the extremely powerful energy ripples were cut open in the middle.

    It was at this moment that a shadow finally appeared behind the chaos. It was not a human being, but a golden wolf king with a head and three eyes, followed closely by four fierce and strong men.

    Their breaths were steady and their expressions were calm, like demon gods, stepping out calmly.  An invisible energy opened a path in front, and the energy ripples were cut easily. They walked forward slowly, without even looking down at the people on the ground.

    They advanced domineeringly. The four-headed and three-eyed golden wolf king sniffed the ground from time to time, seeming to be looking for food. For some reason, a poor guy hung a bag of dry food on his waist, but was caught by the three-eyed golden wolf king.  Go.

    At that moment, he even thought that the three-eyed golden wolf king was going to eat him. He was so scared that his buttocks urinated and his face turned pale.  A bag of gold coins was thrown on the man's back, and the four men and four beasts continued to move forward.

    They did not exude a very powerful force, let alone any terrifying pressure. However, they walked forward so easily, and the energy ripples that could kill everything instantly did not make any waves in front of them. It was like watching  The mouse that saw the cat ran away in fear.

    No one will doubt the strength of these four people and four beasts. There is no doubt about their strength. If he wants to kill someone, everyone present will die, including the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle.

    Perhaps only they can see that these powerful four people and four beasts are all capable of fighting spirits or above. Their terror is no longer something that the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle can comprehend. Perhaps with just one finger, the powerful  The fighting king will be wiped out.

    At this moment, they actually shed cold sweats of fear at the same time. Even they had never seen Dou Ling in their lives, and the people in front of them were the first ones they saw!

    Ling Fan and the other three looked a little strange. These four powerful men from the Shouren Kingdom set off on the road before them, but arrived here later than them. Did they encounter any trouble?  It seemed that the three-eyed purple wolf king was very hungry again. After thinking for a long time, Ling Fan finally took out the remaining dozen bags of dry food from the space ring. When four people and four beasts passed by not far away, Ling Fan directly  Throw away the dry food.

    When the three-eyed Purple Wolf King saw the grain, the third eye between his brows suddenly flashed with excitement.  They untied the food, ate it to their heart's content, and then carried the remaining food onto their backs.

    All this was done in an instant. Except for some people who were close enough to see it, others did not see this scene because they were lying on the ground and their sight was blocked.

    Ling Fan¡¯s actions scared Liu Chen and others half to death. Before they could avoid these four people and four beasts, you took the initiative to deliver dry food!  The dry food is small. If these people get angry, we will definitely die.

    The strong men of Shouren Kingdom noticed this scene. They looked deeply at Ling Fan and tried to take out the gold coins from their arms. However, their gold coins had been used up and they were now penniless.

    Seeing their troubled looks, Ling Fan showed an indifferent expression, as if to say: I give these to you, thank you for saving my life that day.

    The four of them nodded to Ling Fan, without seeing any change in expression on their faces. There was neither anger nor gratitude. After nodding, they continued to move forward with their heads held high.

    The four-headed and three-eyed Purple Wolf King accepted the dry food. As beasts, they bared their teeth at Ling Fan. Xu Jiaqin and others turned pale in fright, thinking that a disaster was coming.

    When they were worried, the three-eyed purple wolf king suddenly showed two rows of sharp and white teeth, and showed Ling Fan a funny expression that seemed to be a smile. At the same time, a message sounded in Ling Fan's mind: "Human, this king remembers  Stay with you."

    After finishing speaking, the four people and four beasts continued to move forward.

    Ling Fan didn't know which Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King was transmitting messages to him, but from his title, he could tell that he was the leader of the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King. Since he could transmit messages, it meant that he could speak human words.  Such a powerful existence had to make Ling Fan feel embarrassed.

    He didn¡¯t want to get anything in return, but because these people did help him that day, and now they obviously need dry food, soIt was a piece of cake, and Ling Fan couldn't think of any reason not to help.

    ¡° Little did they know that such a simple action made Xu Jiaqin and others feel like they had just walked away from the Palace of Hell. When they came back to their senses, they were already sweating all over their bodies. In this environment that was above zero degrees Celsius, they were actually sweating!

    As you can imagine, the sweat immediately turned into ice crystals, causing bursts of bone-chilling coldness!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 347: Continuous Changes

    The four people and four beasts gradually moved away, but everyone could not calm down.  First of all, this strange energy ripple is obviously a very terrifying existence. It must be extremely dangerous in those mountains, and many people are thinking of retreating at this moment.

    And with the appearance of Dou Ling, not many people would be arrogant enough to obtain treasures from Dou Ling. It can be said that most of the people present have regretted it, but there are still some who are not afraid of death and want to move on.

    The energy ripples above did not stop, and no one knew when it would stop. At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly said: "Let's go."

    As he said that, he stretched his hands forward and got up.  Ling Fan's actions were very unsightly, even extremely ugly.  Everyone is wondering, why can't we just wait for the energy above to disappear and then move on?

    Only Xuan Jian and Shun Feng Wan'er didn't talk nonsense. They imitated Ling Fan and crawled forward.  Especially Shunfeng Wan'er. As a Dou Wang and a member of Tianshan Academy, she has such a noble status. Even she chooses to crawl forward. So what do other people have to say?

    "Brother, you are making things difficult for me. I thought that my little whirlwind was handsome and unrestrained, and that I was the prince charming in the hearts of thousands of girls. But now I have to crawl forward, and my image has been ruined by you."

    "You look like you, whether you can leave or not, I will chop you with my sword."

    Little Xuanfeng complained bitterly, but Xu Jiaqin behind him pulled out his sword, with an expression that said if you don't leave, I'm really going to chop you down, which was quite a bit as domineering as when I was on Haining Island.

    Little Xuanfeng smacked his lips and cursed "pussy" secretly, but he also crawled forward obediently.

    "Brother, you go first. I'll stay with Xiaoyin." Jiayuan's voice came from behind. He turned his head and saw the ice toad squatting with great difficulty. This guy had a bulging body.  If Jiayuan hadn't pinned him down with all his strength, he might have been killed by the energy ripples long ago.

    "Ice Toad is obviously inseparable from Jiayuan, and it is even more impossible to move forward.

    "Jiayuan, if it doesn't work, you can leave here in ten days. You have also seen that this kind of energy ripples will continue. I don't know if it will continue. Xiaoyin is too dangerous here." Ling Fan said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, brother. I have my own plan. If I really can't force my way in, I will quit with Xiaoyin." Although he really wanted to act with Ling Fan, he understood the current situation very well.  He would never let Xiao Yin be in danger, so for Xiao Yin's sake, he would probably choose to retreat, but he would have to survive ten days first.

    There are very few people crawling forward. After all, not many people want to continue the adventure.  Moreover, the front was obviously very dangerous. Before the energy ripples disappeared, everyone was hesitating whether to retreat or advance.

    Ling Fan was the only one who had no choice.  He knew that the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were not far away, if he did not keep distance at this time.  When these energy ripples disappear, their situation will be in danger.

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were originally planning to put down their identities and crawl forward.  But there were too many people lurking densely in front of them, and the road was basically blocked. I wanted to crawl forward unless I got others out of the way.

    Now that there is powerful ripple energy above, even they cannot guarantee that they will not be in danger if there is a dispute, so they decide to be patient and wait for the power of the energy ripple to pass before pursuing Shunfeng Wan'er.

    "Sister Jiaqin, how long do we have to crawl? My clothes are dirty and they will get worn out if we continue like this." Xu Min is obviously the most dissatisfied among the crawlers. The little girl loves to be clean and has a mysophobia.

    Xu Jiaqin really regrets it. She shouldn't have brought this girl here in the first place, but she couldn't help her teasing her. Now she's fine. This girl has so many resentments. Now that they are on the same team as Ling Fan, Xu Jiaqin's decision doesn't mean everything.

    And she also saw that Xuan Jian and Shunfeng Wan'er basically had no objection to Ling Fan's words, while Liu Chen and Ling Fan were brothers, so they would choose to do as they were told even if they had complaints.

    They can be considered a team, and Yunhua Academy is a team. Now they may have to face something very dangerous. If Xu Min continues to talk so much nonsense, it may be very dangerous.

    "Xiao Min, listen to your sister and go stay with brother Jiayuan. From now on, you will wait for the exit to open and then leave here with brother Jiayuan. Do you understand?" Xu Jiaqin said extremely seriously, almost in a tone of voice.  In a commanding tone.

    Xu Min had never seen her look like this before. Although she was extremely reluctant, she nodded subconsciously.  After all, she is a little girl, no matter how curious she is, she still has to listen to her elders.

    Xu Min returned to Yu Jiayuan with regrets in her eyes. She watched Xu Jiaqin and others leave with tears in her eyes.

    She knew that some of these people in front of her might leave their lives here

    In the process of crawling, the energy of the void?? began to gradually rise, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not gradually decrease, otherwise everyone would die.

    As the energy increased, the blood that was originally floating in the energy lost its restraint and spilled down, covering everyone.  The thick smell of blood makes people vomit blood after just one whiff.

    However, this was only the beginning. The blood spilled on the ground was absorbed by the dark stones like a mud cow entering the sea.  The next moment, the ground beneath him suddenly started to move, like a swinging bridge, creating waves.

    Everyone was stuck to the ground, but it was as if they were pushed up by a wave. Some miserable Dou Xiu happened to be pushed into the energy ripples and died on the spot.

    A new round of death threats began again, but this time very few people died, because the energy ripples were rising, and soon the commanding heights of the ground could not touch him, and everyone was finally safe.

    However, at this time, the ground suddenly calmed down, and then the entire ground was no longer hard, as if it had turned into a quagmire in an instant, and a faint suction force came, trying to swallow everyone into the ground.

    "Damn it, what the hell is this place"

    The unpredictable ground finally caused a commotion among the crowd. Ling Fan and others stood up immediately, then stepped on the muddy ground and rushed forward. Because of the ground, their speed was suppressed to the minimum.

    "The ground will soften when it absorbs blood and generates suction. We must keep running and never stay in one place, otherwise we will not be able to withstand the suction of the ground and will be swallowed by him."

    Although he didn't want to admit it, Ling Fan still had to analyze the matter: "And the energy in the void is rising. If you look carefully, you will see that they are not really rising, but some kind of power is emitting from the mountains, which is pushing them away."  The energy ripples are sucked back, and the energy ripples are reduced, so we can feel the rise. In this way, such energy ripples will continue, and the time cannot be determined for the time being, at least until these energy ripples all disappear, it should not happen.  "

    Regardless of whether everyone was listening or not, Ling Fan continued: "The energy ripples are emitted from the mountains, and that is the starting point. There must be something in the mountains that creates this energy. As long as we enter the mountains, we should be safe, otherwise those  If the mountain had been attacked by this energy, it would have been impossible to exist.¡±

    "Everyone, please work harder. We must speed up. If we are not physically strong enough, we must help each other and reach the mountains as quickly as possible."

    After analyzing it, everyone couldn't help but secretly nod. They were not sure that Ling Fan's statement was correct. However, among them, except for Xuan Jian and Shunfeng Wan'er who also had strong analytical skills, everyone present was still relatively young and faced many problems.  For this life and death situation, I can keep my mind clear, but I can't make the best analysis.

    No one complained this time, they did as Ling Fan said and ran towards the mountains as fast as possible.

    It¡¯s just that the ground under your feet is too muddy, like a ball of black mud. It¡¯s extremely difficult to get rid of. No matter how hard you try, no matter how strong your fighting spirit, you can¡¯t run fast.

    Ling Fan is very powerful, and with the Zhui Feng Dou Seal on his body, he is the fastest, while Xuan Jian has to lead Shunfeng Wan'er. Although he is not as fast as Ling Fan, there is no difficulty in doing so.

    Turning his head to look at the crowd behind him, Ling Fan licked his lips, took out a few new clothes from the space ring, and without saying a word, tore these new clothes into rags, and then tore them into pieces.  bundled together.

    There were only ten new clothes in the space ring, and Ling Fan tore any of them into strips of cloth.

    "Everyone, tie the strip of cloth around your waist and pass it back." Ling Fan handed the strip of cloth to Shunfeng Wan'er, who didn't waste any time, tied a knot directly around his waist, and then handed it to Xuan Jian.

    Xuan Jian also followed suit and handed them back one by one. Everyone understood that this was a critical moment. Ling Fan's approach was to ensure that everyone would not be separated and that no one would be swallowed underground due to lack of physical strength. This is currently  It's the simplest and most practical way.

    The women from Yunhua Academy are stronger than ordinary women, and their physical strength is pretty good. However, Shunfeng Wan'er's physical strength is showing signs of weakness.

    Her fighting spirit was blocked, and she didn¡¯t exercise much physical strength on weekdays. She was out of breath after running for a while. Fortunately, Xuan Jian helped her, otherwise she would not have been able to hold on long ago.

    "I'm a beast, you didn't listen to me when I told you to lose weight. You can't run now, can you? Come on, I will show mercy and help you." Liu Chen's physical strength is quite good. At this time, he still has the intention to make fun of Xu Jiaqin. In fact, Xu Jiaqin's physical strength  That's fine too, wherever his help is needed.

    "Go and help my sisters." Xu Jiaqin had no intention of joking with Liu Chen. She went to the back to help a woman up and ran forward quickly.

    "cut!  You girls, it was you who beat me a few days ago, and now you ask me to help you, it¡¯s really"

    Liu Chen was aggrieved, but finally helped the people from Yunhua Academy. He was like this, with a mouth as foul as a stone, but a heart as soft as cotton.

    Ling Fan led the way. He did not look back because he was the first source of motivation. He would give everyone more strength by dragging the cloth. In this way, under the leadership of Ling Fan, everyone stepped on the quagmire-like ground.  Heading towards the mountains.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 348: The Theory of Ghosts

    While moving forward, some people still ran out of energy and were almost swallowed by the ground.  Fortunately, he had a piece of cloth tied around his body and everyone pulled him out.  However, as we moved forward, everyone's physical strength gradually began to weaken, and they began to swallow some pills to restore their physical strength early on.

    It¡¯s a pity that the fighting cultivators never thought of spending so much energy. They have very few or even no pills to restore their physical strength.

    In fact, if they stay where they are and keep walking, the ground will not be able to swallow them.  It was just that Ling Fan had to hurry and go to the mountains as soon as possible to avoid danger, so everyone had to go all out to create this situation.

    It¡¯s Ling Fan¡¯s fault?  Of course not, they also understand that the sooner they leave here, the sooner they will be safe.

    "The ground is beginning to solidify." A surprised voice sounded, and Ling Fan and others discovered that the ground under their feet was no longer so sticky and was gradually changing to a solid state.

    "Move quickly and try not to let your feet sink into the ground." Ling Fan quickly reminded him that everyone was not a fool. If his feet fell into the ground, wouldn't his feet become one with the ground when the ground solidified?

    For a moment, everyone jumped up and danced like kangaroos. The scene was quite funny.

    Finally, the ground solidified again, unimaginably flat, and still so dark.

    "Huh" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still a certain distance away from the mountains, and there was no time to waste at this moment.  There was no rush to untie the cloth strips on their bodies, and everyone just continued to rush forward.

    The rear.  The large army that had been left far behind also started to catch up.  The ones who took the most active action were the Red Snake Golden Eagle and the Blood Emperor. Because too much time had been wasted on the energy ripples, the two immediately launched a comprehensive pursuit.

    It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t dare to fly into the sky now, otherwise they would definitely be able to see Ling Fan and others and catch up quickly.  Now they could only run, and they might not be able to catch up with Ling Fan for a while.

    With all their efforts, they finally reached the mountains before the energy in the sky completely disappeared.

    This is an endless stretch of mountains with no end in sight.  One after another, it is extremely spectacular.  In the deep mountains, one could vaguely feel the auras of some fighting cultivators and magical beasts, and occasionally heard several distant explosions.  It was clear who was fighting.

    "Liu Chen, you and Xu Jiaqin are in a team. When we get here, we must act separately. You go hunting for treasures, while we have to avoid Dou Wang's pursuit. We can't appear in such a large team, otherwise the target will be too big."

    In the mountains, everyone was panting from exhaustion and sat on the ground to rest.  At this time, Ling Fan made a request to act separately.  In these mountains, the next step will definitely be extremely dangerous, facing the pursuit of King Dou.  If he was with Liu Chen and the others, it would only make things more and more troublesome.

    Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin are not fools. They naturally know Ling Fan's worries. They think that their current strength cannot help Ling Fan, and following him may still be a drag.

    Besides, since they came here to hunt for treasure, they couldn't escape with Ling Fan, so it was best to separate.

    "Brothers, you must be careful. Although the road of Douxiu is full of death. But I don't want you to die. In the eyes of my little whirlwind, your life is much more valuable than those so-called geniuses."

    Liu Chen patted Ling Fan on the shoulder and said no more.

    "Don't worry, I want to save my life more than you do. I still have a lot to do and I can't die."

    "Senior. I am waiting for you to come to Yunhua Academy, and my soul-killing soul is also waiting for you. No matter what, you must come to our Yunhua Academy."

    "Well! Let's split up."

    "Farewell has never been Ling Fan's favorite theme. He didn't want to say anything more. He took Xuanjian and Shunfeng Wan'er and disappeared into the mountains ahead. After a while, they disappeared without a trace.

    Not long after Ling Fan disappeared, the entire mountains suddenly erupted with extremely powerful power, and another round of energy ripples rippled away, but there were no such ripples in the mountains at all.

    It was then that they realized how wise Ling Fan's crawling and desperate running were.  If this were not the case, they would have to suffer that kind of pain again at this moment. Then they would not be able to reach the mountains in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, and even one of them might be directly damaged.

    Somewhere in the mountains, Ling Fan closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in the mountains. He could not pinpoint the source of the energy, but he was certain that the energy came from deep.

    "How is it? Are you going to find the source of this energy?" Shunfeng Wan'er didn't have any fighting spirit at the moment. She could only follow the arrangements of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.

    "Well, but we must proceed carefully. The mountains are too big, so we can only be slightly certain."It's just a direction, this is definitely not a good place.  "Ling Fan nodded.

    "Look at that!"

    Suddenly, Xuan Jian shouted, Ling Fan and Shunfeng Wan'er quickly turned their heads. As their eyes passed, a large mountain in the distance suddenly began to squirm, exactly like the road they took before entering the mountains.

    However, this scene appeared and disappeared quickly, lasting less than three seconds.

    "The ground of the mountains and the roads are made of the same material. It will liquefy after absorbing blood. The duration is determined by the amount of blood." Ling Fan's face became solemn. Even he could not tell what the material of the stones under his feet was.  This kind of material that absorbs blood and liquefies it has never been heard of.

    "This is not the point. You see, the mountain just now was not like that. It should have two ridges." Xuan Jian said solemnly.

    "You mean the shape of the mountain has changed? After absorbing the blood, he changed the landscape?" Ling Fan and Shunfeng Wan'er were startled at the same time. They didn't see the original appearance of the mountain just now. When they saw it, the mountain had already started to change.  Variety.

    Only Xuan Jian witnessed this process. According to what he said, couldn't the terrain here possibly change at any time?  Every mountain will change due to the absorption of blood. This is amazing. No one has ever survived in such an environment.

    The three of them looked at each other, feeling dumbfounded. Because they were being chased by Dou Wang, they fled all the way and entered a uniquely dangerous place like Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, and now they have come to this even stranger place.

    The entire Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is obviously a world of its own. Coupled with the appearance of four fighting spirits and the four-headed and three-eyed Purple Wolf King, everything has become complicated and confusing.

    "I think if we can catch up with those fighting spirits, it might be safer to follow them from a distance. They come here obviously for a purpose, and it is most likely related to the energy emanating from the mountains. If we can keep up with them, we will always be safe.  It¡¯s better than us running around like headless flies.¡±

    Ling Fan put forward his opinion. At this moment, the three of them had better discuss it. No one dared to say what would happen next. Every decision was related to life.

    "Yes! Something must have happened there at the starting point of the mountains' energy. No, something must have happened in the entire Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. A place like this has never appeared before. Instead of hiding from Dou Wang in the mountains,  If you are worried, it is better to go directly to find the root cause. The fighting spirit in my body is reacting to the power deep in the mountains. Maybe if I move forward, I will soon regain my fighting spirit."

    Shunfeng Wan'er agreed to Ling Fan's proposal. As a fighting king, she would not allow others to lead her. However, something was obviously happening somewhere in the deep mountains. It was very dangerous on both sides. It would be better to go straight into the tiger's den. If she could follow  With those fighting spirits, there will be no obstacles along the way.

    Xuan Jian nodded. After thinking deeply, he agreed to this bold idea.  The three of them reached an agreement, no longer hesitated, and headed deeper into the mountains.

    They move more carefully. In this place, any detection is suppressed like never before. Even Ling Fan can only detect the aura within a radius of ten feet.

    At this moment, they have climbed over three stone mountains, and did not find any human figures in the stone mountains, not even signs of fighting.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Finally, at a certain moment, the sound of fighting came from a high mountain ahead. Along with the sound of fighting, there were also sharp sounds. It seemed that a group of people were fighting with something.

    The three of them moved quickly and quietly approached. When they arrived at the battlefield, they finally saw both sides of the battle.  They were three men covered in black and a group of stone men about half a foot tall.

    Yes, it¡¯s a stone man. He has no breath in his body, but he moves quickly and attacks quickly.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s impossible, there are too many stone men, we can¡¯t fight them.¡±

    "We have to fight even if we can't fight. We are leaving this mountain soon. We must get the stone heart before dark, otherwise we will all die."

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer possible, brother, I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±

    "Hold on, I'll help you right away."

    Among the three men, two are Doujun and one is Doujun. Their opponents are seven stone men. One of these stone men is particularly huge, almost at the level of Doujun. The other stone men are just Doujun.  , but there is also a slight gap in strength.

    "Stone heart? It's dark? You three, I wonder if you can explain to us what this means?" After hearing the conversation of the three people, Ling Fan and the other two people who were hiding in the dark jumped out immediately.

    They felt extremely dangerous information from these words. If these three people were killed, they would not be able to ask why.

    "Ha ha,There is no perfect way, that¡¯s great!  Three friends, these mountains will turn into ghosts every night, which is very scary.  If you have a stone heart, those ghosts will not come to you, but without a stone heart, the night will be difficult to survive.  So three of you, please take action. These stone men have stone hearts. We want three of them, and the rest are yours. How about that?  "

    Those words made Ling Fan and the others change their colors!  What the hell is this place?  There are actually ghosts. The three people in front of them are so frightened that they are almost out of their wits. Could they be lying?

    "Brother Xuan, whether this is true or not, you and I have to take action, first get the stone heart." Ling Fan licked his tongue, took action with the Thunderous Sword, and joined the battlefield before Xuan Jian!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 349: Stone Heart and Ghost

    The Wind-Chasing Seal was opened, and the Thunderous Sword broke through the air and struck a stone man on the neck. However, it did not kill him. Instead, with a "clang" sound, a counter-shock force passed through the Thunderous Sword, knocking Ling Fan back.  Got out.

    Ling Fan was shocked. Could it be that these stone men were invulnerable and indestructible?  If so, how to be hostile?

    "Friends, these stone men have a special physique. Only flames have some restraint effect on them. Inject flames into the weapons."

    A reminder came from the front, Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he no longer hesitated, the star flames merged into the Thunder Sha, and the Thunder Sha that was originally surrounded by the electric snake suddenly burst into flames, like a reincarnated fire sword, and swished away!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Four consecutive sword blows were followed by four explosions. Under Ling Fan's attack, a stone man was struck by a sword in his head, upper chest, waist and knees!

    The hard body was directly penetrated by the sword light, and the stone man made a series of explosions, as if it had lost energy and collapsed to the ground.

    The three people who saw this scene were dumbfounded. They had been fighting the stone men for more than a day or two. They knew very well how difficult these stone men were. Even using the fighting spirit flames, the effect on the stone men was very small. If they wanted to kill them,  , is really a laborious task.

    However, as soon as the young man in front of him made a move, the stone man's invincible defense seemed to turn into tofu and was easily cut into five pieces.  There is only one reason why he can do this, and that is that Ling Fan possesses a unique flame. The flame's restraint on the stone man is not just a little bit, but an absolute suppression!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The other party.  Xuan Jian fought alone with the three-headed stone man.  Although he used fighting spirit flames, he was extremely powerful, and he seemed to be able to do it with ease in a one-on-three situation. The dense sword net enveloped the stone man countless times.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips. Under the fierce attack of Xuan Jian, the stone men still persisted. It seemed that they could hold on for a while.  The stone man's defense was indeed abnormal. It seemed that his star flame had an effect.

    While he was thinking, the stone man he chopped off suddenly melted, and then a white light cut through the void.  Prepare to escape.

    "It's Shi Xin, catch him quickly!" The three people from before shouted quickly, because Ling Fan was too brave and they were distracted for a moment.  Forgot to remind Ling Fan.

    However, Shi Xin has already shot away at this moment, and seeing this scene, it is impossible to catch up.

    "Hmph!" But at this moment, Ling Fan's feet sparkled with light, and his body suddenly disappeared on the spot. Ling Fan appeared one meter away. Shi Xin, who had distanced himself and was about to escape, was easily caught by him.  In hand.

    He is holding something hard in his hand, but he can feel the slightest warmth.  And this thing is like a heart, it can still beat. After struggling in the palm of my hand for a while, the stone heart finally calmed down.

    Opening your palm, a square piece of white jade appeared in your hand.  Judging from the appearance alone, this jade is ordinary, without even the slightest sparkle, but it is he who provides energy to the stone man, and it is he who controls the stone man.

    "That's not right." Suddenly Ling Fan frowned: "This is not jade, it is ice."

    Ling Fan himself was shocked by this guess.  A piece of ice actually has temperature and can remain unmelted in your hands. What kind of ice is this?  With the perspective inherited from Ling Fan, the master craftsman, there is absolutely no mistaking it.

    A piece of ice controls the stone man and has temperature.  It won't melt This somewhat subverted Ling Fan's previous understanding, and he thought about it in his mind.  Actually slightly crazy.

    While he was meditating, Xuan Jian and others had already killed the remaining stone men. Even Xuan Jian was a little frightened at this moment.  These stone men move very fast, are extremely agile, and have extremely strong defense. Even if they use fighting spirit flames, the effect is quite small.

    The only good thing is that these stone men do not have much energy, cannot use fighting skills, and do not have any special skills, otherwise the battle will not end so easily.

    All seven stone hearts were obtained. The three people who had taken three of them could not help but sit on the ground and gasp.

    "Guys, can you tell us what happened in these mountains? What happened to the stone men and ghosts? Is there anything strange happening deep in those mountains?"

    Shi Xin, Lingfan and the other three also took a piece each, and the extra piece was given to Shunfeng Wan'er for safekeeping temporarily.  So far, Ling Fan still doesn't know what the purpose of this stone heart is.

    The three people who escaped death were naturally extremely grateful to Ling Fan and others, and they said everything they knew: "To tell you the truth, we haven't actually gone too deep into the mountains, but stone men will appear in the mountains every time.  And when it comes to You hour, ghosts will appear. Ghosts will look for the breath of humans, as long as they have a heart of stone., the ghost will take away the stone heart and leave, otherwise the ghost will take you away.  "

    "Oh? So we have four hours to capture Shi Xin?" Ling Fan frowned: "Then do you know the origins of these stone people and ghosts?"

    "I don't know, the appearance of stone men is random, you have to find it yourself. Deep in the mountains, some people are already hunting Douxiu in order to obtain the stone heart. It is very scary there. In order to move forward and to explore for treasure, people have been  It became hell.¡±

    Speaking later, the three people's faces turned pale: "Three of you, I advise you to leave the mountains as soon as possible and wait for the exit to open outside. These mountains are more dangerous than the outside. And that treasure, no one has found it yet.  I¡¯ve seen it before, and they say it¡¯s deep in the mountains. You¡¯re all lying to yourself. Well, we¡¯re going to continue heading out of the mountains. Thank you to the three people for saving your life. I wish you good luck.¡±

    The three of them finished talking about the matter and left without any further delay!  When they left, fear and vigilance were still shining in their eyes. It was obvious that because they had told about Shi Xin, they were afraid that Ling Fan would take away their Shi Xin.

    In this cruel environment, no one can be trusted except the most trusted friends.

    "It seems that this stone heart is the most precious thing here. We don't know how cruel the world is inside, but before that, we must obtain more stone hearts. If the guess is correct, the deeper we go into the mountains,  The number of stone men will be smaller."

    Ling Fan frowned. As a foundry master, he wanted to find out the true origin of the stone heart.  This is the problem caused by career. He has to figure out everything related to career!

    Such shortcomings cannot be corrected, just like archaeologists discovering a prehistoric cemetery. If they don't study it clearly, how can they give up?

    So at this moment, Ling Fan had another reason to go to the depths of the mountains, that is, to find out the true appearance of Shi Xin, how he came into being, and how he formed the stone man.

    Ling Fan and the others did not stay where they were. There was still some time before the so-called ghost appeared. They must find a way to get more stone hearts to pave the way for the future.

    Stonemen are not that difficult to find. On the contrary, they will actively look for humans and attack!  It's just that the stone man's defense is too strong, and the power of the fighting spirit flames can only slightly damage him, but keeping the fighting spirit flames under control is also very terrifying for the body.

    So after everyone else gets the Stone Heart, their basic fighting energy is depleted. Since the mountains are so dangerous, they must keep their fighting energy to save their lives. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be pitiful if they get the Stone Heart and be robbed by others?

    Xuan Jian has a deep understanding of this. After he killed several stone men, nothing could be seen on the surface. In fact, the fighting energy consumed was quite terrifying.

    The stone man has strong defense, so don't underestimate his attacks. Otherwise, if you are hit by him, you will be seriously injured even if you don't die!  Douxiu who obtained the Stone Heart usually tried their best to avoid the Stone Man. It was estimated that only Ling Fan's team took the initiative to seek trouble for the Stone Man.

    "Brother Xuan, you don't need to take action. My star flames have an absolute suppressive effect on the stone people. It's up to me to deal with the stone people. As long as I don't encounter Doujun-level stone people, I can still deal with it easily. Of course,  If you encounter someone at the Doujun level, please trouble Brother Xuan to delay for some time."

    Ling Fan¡¯s star flame is quite special. Even he himself doesn¡¯t know why it is so special, but he is quite special!  Even Shunfeng Wan'er was full of praise for Star Flame and called it a pervert.

    As a result, after fighting all the way, Ling Fan found three teams of stone men. In just a short time, he had obtained twenty stone hearts.

    It was at this moment that the sun finally slowly set to the west, and the time for the legendary ghost to appear was finally coming.

    At the foot of the mountain peak, Ling Fan and the others found a relatively low-lying area. The rocks above were slightly protruding, obscuring their figures. This could be considered a relatively hidden place.

    It was getting dark, and the rocks at the foot of the mountains suddenly gave off an extremely strange aura, as if a ferocious beast had suddenly awakened.  Ancient and domineering, just feeling this aura made even Shunfeng Wan'er frown, feeling the urge to worship him.

    The entire mountains seemed to have turned into one whole. This strange, ancient and terrifying atmosphere was permeating the air. Faintly, the vision became slightly hazy, as if there was a layer of mist in front of the eyes, and the world was covered with mist.  Layer of gauze.

    It was at this moment that white rays of light suddenly fell from the sky, which was extremely misty. After the light fell, it was like flying white quilts, slowly circling in the void.

    What¡¯s even more surprising is that the larger end of the white shadow seems to have a pair of eyes, with red light flashing and filled with a ghost-like spirit from hell.breath.

    "Is this what they call a ghost? It's actually a virtual body, with no real entity." Ling Fan and the other two people stared wide-eyed, feeling a little unbelievable.

    Without giving them any extra time to think about it, the ghosts in the void suddenly dispersed and then shot away in all directions, three of which shot towards Ling Fan and the others.

    Just when the ghost flew over, an extremely cold chill enveloped Ling Fan and the three of them, as if they were suddenly targeted by a demon.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 350: The Demonic Sound Rolls

    Facing this scene, let alone Ling Fan who couldn't explain it, even the experienced Xuan Jian and Shun Feng Wan'er were dumbfounded!

    As fighting cultivators, they never believe that there are any monsters or monsters in this world. They only believe that after cultivating fighting spirit to its peak, they will have the power to destroy the world, but that cannot be called a god.

    But what appeared in front of us now was too weird. The three white phantoms seemed to be real ghosts. When they approached Ling Fan and the others, a pair of sharp claws even emerged from the phantoms and grabbed the three of them.

    "Lift the stone heart above your head." Ling Fan said softly, while already lifting a stone heart above his head.

    The three ghosts shot over and grabbed Shi Xin with their sharp claws, grabbing Shi Xin in their hands.  What shocked the three of them was that the moment the ghost grabbed the stone heart, its sharp claws clearly penetrated their palms.

    Having passed through their bodies, but holding Shi Xin in his hands, what on earth is going on

    When the three of them were ashamed, Shi Xin suddenly changed and emitted strands of ice-cold light, surrounding the bodies of Ling Fan and the others, and directly entering the bodies of the three of them.

    The sudden scene shocked all three of them. They quickly investigated the energy that suddenly entered the body. They found that after the energy entered the body, it immediately turned into a thin film and appeared on the surface of the skin, completely wrapping the three of them.  .

    Surprisingly, wrapped in this energy, the three of them could still breathe smoothly, but they could not feel the coldness of the outside world, as if the world suddenly became normal.

    The ghost took away the stone heart, then sank into the ground and disappeared.

    "No. Don't catch me. Ah" At this moment, somewhere in the mountains, a frightened scream suddenly came, followed by similar roars one after another.

    Those roars were only of fear, but there was no scream. They were obviously not killed on the spot. As for where they went and what would happen, none of Ling Fan and the others knew.

    "The energy of the ghost will react with the stone heart to create a film to protect us." Ling Fan frowned.  There were screams in my ears, but I was thinking deeply in my heart.

    "The ghosts seem to have taken people without stone hearts away. What are they going to do? I can't feel their hostility. It seems they are helping us"

    Ling Fan felt that his guess was ridiculous.  But other than this conjecture, he really couldn't think of anything else.  With a stone heart, the ghost will come into contact with the stone heart and create a protective film for them.

    And there is no stone heart, and the ghost does not kill people, it just takes people somewhere. If Ling Fan's conjecture is really correct, then what should happen to the mountains after Luye, without a protective film.  People will be in danger.

    The more I think about it, the more reliable it becomes, but how to prove it?  Tear off the film and try it yourself?  Ling Fan would not be such an idiot. After much thought, Ling Fan took out an empty jade bottle and some weapon refining materials, placed them on the ground, and then waited quietly.

    "Do you think there will be some kind of change in the outside world that threatens Douxiu's life?" Who is Shunfeng Wan'er? Ling Fan's actions made her guess, and she came to a conclusion after guessing.

    "It's just a guess. If this guess is true, then those who release these ghosts are protecting us."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know why he confirmed this idea. He just wanted to get the truth. Maybe it was curiosity about mysterious things, nothing more.

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian nodded, thinking for a long time.  Shunfeng Wan'er moved her hands and placed a white jade pendant on the ground.

    "Pure stone?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up.  The so-called pure stone is a stone that does not contain any impurities. A little change from the outside world can make it change.

    In the cold climate, as soon as the pure stone appeared, some crystals formed on the surface, which was very magical.  If such a thing exists, any changes in the outside world can be seen by the three of them from the pure stone.

    While waiting quietly, the three of them held their breath. Fortunately, they were protected by the film and would not be invaded by the cold outside. The three of them could take advantage of this time to activate their meridians and restore their bodies.

    As time passed, those ghosts and sounds of panic had completely disappeared. Until this moment, the world suddenly became extremely quiet.

    The silence is terrifying, the silence is eerie!  This calmness lasted for about ten minutes. The first thing that changed was the ground beneath my feet.

    The black stone of the earth has undergone unknown changes. With the naked eye, strips of gray aura can be seen rising from the earth and rising into the sky, as if the entire earth has been boiled. Those gray auras are like evaporating water vapor, densely packed and spreading all over the place.  A piece of mountains.

    Originally, my sight was blockedA layer of inexplicable things blocked it, and these gray gases appeared again at this moment, and the visibility was reduced to the minimum at this moment.

    "Ah, ah, ah" Suddenly, a slightly painful cry echoed in his ears. It was very weak and small at first, and then it became exponentially louder. In the end, Ling Fan had to plug his ears to resist.  This strange sound wave.

    Even so, the sound wave was still pervasive, just like the demonic sound of hell, invading the bodies of Ling Fan and the three of them. In front of this mere roar, the three of them could not maintain the cross-legged posture, but rolled left and right on the ground, in great pain.

    Ling Fan felt like blood was about to spurt out of his body. The demonic sound was so terrifying and powerful.

    boom!

    The jade bottle that Ling Fan placed on the ground suddenly shattered. There was no external force, just the sound wave, and it shattered!

    "Do you want a treasure? Come on, come to the depths. There is the most powerful treasure in the world. If you get it, you will be the master of the earth, hahahaha"

    As a rough and ethereal voice sounded in my ears, the unpleasant sound waves finally subsided.  After coming back to his senses, the first action of Ling Fan and the three of them was to wipe their noses at the same time.

    The reason why they had this reaction was because when they felt the sound waves, they felt as if blood was spurting out from their noses.

    But this is just a feeling, it has not happened. From the side, the magic sound just now is really breathtaking and hard to guard against.

    At this moment, the invisible voice is still lingering in my mind

    "Come to the depths, there is the most powerful treasure in the world. If you get it, you will be the master of the earth!"

    Those words, no matter how much Ling Fan wanted to forget him, they still lingered in his mind, like maggots on the tarsus, echoing over and over again, trying to brainwash Ling Fan.

    "Simple words, but containing irresistible temptation, can become the treasure of the master of the earth. What kind of heaven-defying existence is this?"  No matter how dangerous it is, I must go.

    Ling Fan was shocked to find that he could not help but have this thought in his heart. This thought was terrible and could kill a person.  Obviously, someone wants to use this temptation to lead others into the depths of the mountains.

    This kind of temptation is very superficial and not even an idiot can see it. However, there are still so many people rushing to the depths of the mountains. The reason for this is the olive branch extended by this person.

    Being able to become the treasure of the master of the earth is such a temptation that people cannot give up!  There are many strong people here, and those strong people may also have great revenge to take, and they may also need strength!  Maybe they are depressed and have the ideal of becoming the best in the world, but they don't have that kind of strength.

    There are too many people in the world, and there are countless people who need strength. Why do people practice?  Strengthen your body?  Don't be naive, just to get strong power, and then compete in the world, only for yourself.

    Now this opportunity is right in front of you. Even if you know that you will have a narrow escape if you go in, most people will still choose to move on.  And as long as you move forward, when you want to look back, you find that you have gone far and the way back is already out of reach.

    "What a big trap. You know it's a trap, but you still jump in involuntarily." Ling Fan was extremely shocked. Looking at Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian who were also shocked, he knew that their thoughts were probably similar to his own.

    To be honest, if it were in the past, Ling Fan would never care about danger or not. If he had the opportunity to obtain such a treasure, he would never let it go.

    But it¡¯s different now, because he has a rookie mask, and he signed an agreement to become a god in the rookie world.  Now he knows that the rookie mask is the best treasure, and there is no one better than him in the world, so no matter what you say, Ling Fan will not be deceived.

    Thinking of this, I couldn't help but touch the mask inside my clothes, and a satisfied smile appeared on my face.

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian were still in shock and excitement. Suddenly seeing Ling Fan's weird smile, they both felt a little confused.

    They didn¡¯t know why Ling Fan was laughing. Was it because the demonic sound just made him stupid?

    "Huh? Where is the pure stone?" Shunfeng Wan'er's eyebrows moved, and she was shocked to find that the pure stone that was on the ground just now was missing.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were startled, and quickly looked around. On the ground in front of them on the right, they found a pure stone that was crawling forward, and its entire body was stained with blood.

    This scene shocked the three of them. The pure stone climbed deep into the mountains without anyone controlling it. Moreover, the color around him at this moment was too weird.

    That blood-red body seemed to be possessed by something. He just stepped forward desperately, even if his body touchedHe didn't stop even if he hit the rocks, but continued to rush forward, constantly colliding with the rocks.

    It didn¡¯t stop until the last moment when the pure stone was smashed into pieces.  Even those powders were still immersed in blood.

    Ling Fan and the others did not touch the Pure Stone. They knew that the changes in the Pure Stone were related to the outside world. However, what surprised them was that everything in the outside world was normal at this moment. There was neither pressure nor any strange aura. What was the meaning of the Pure Stone?  How was it changed?

    The doubts continued like this, and a subtle atmosphere enveloped the mountains. Ling Fan and the others did not rest all night, until the sky gradually became brighter and the sun once again covered the entire mountains. The protective film around the three people seemed to be touched. At the same time,  Burst open!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 351: Enemy Appears

    The protective film was lost, and the cold struck again. The huge temperature difference made the three of them tremble at the same time, and they couldn't help but hugged each other. It took a while to get used to it.

    Breathing out white air, he came to the crushed pure stone and began to observe it carefully.

    "I can't see anything, I can only see that the pure stone is contaminated." Shunfeng Wan'er shook her head. She thought she was very knowledgeable about pure stones, but she was full of doubts at this moment.

    Xuan Jian didn¡¯t understand these at all, so naturally he couldn¡¯t see anything.  Ling Fan used his mental power to explore the pure stone. He found that the current pure stone was no longer a pure stone, but had changed into another substance.

    Thinking of the pure stone marching forward last night, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel a little ashamed.

    "What are you doing? This thing may be dangerous." Seeing Ling Fan reaching out to grab the fragments of the pure stone, Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian quickly stopped him. The pure stone was obviously passive now and touched him at will. Who knows what would happen  what happened?

    "Don't worry, I have a way to deal with him." Ling Fan thought that with the star flames and star space, the mere changed pure stone would not pose a threat to him. After Ruoran smiled, he reached out and grabbed a small piece of pure stone.

    There was no change as feared. The pure stone was cold to the touch and exuded waves of evil energy, as if it was born from evil.  Holding him in your hands, your mind will be affected by waves of evil light, trying to turn Ling Fan into evil.

    This light wave energy is very small and it is impossible to affect Ling Fan, but he does exist.  In other words, the pure stone was affected by this light wave, so it was demonized!

    "Light waves. No wonder we can't detect changes in the surrounding environment. It turns out that the mountains at night are affected by light waves. If there is no protective film, the light waves will demonize us, and then we will be controlled by something." After pondering for a long time, Ling Fan  A conclusion was drawn.

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian were startled at the same time. Shunfeng Wan'er said: "So the ghost is really helping us?"

    "Not necessarily, he may just not want the owner of the light wave to succeed. In short, we cannot trust him casually. As long as we continue to obtain the stone heart, and then rush to the depths, I believe we will be able to solve the mystery sooner or later."

    Tiannan Hanjingling is really weird.  This other world in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge is also extremely strange. It is early morning, there are no stone men, and there are no ghosts.  There were no more light waves, but the battle did not stop.

    Ling Fan and the others climbed over four mountains in a row, and were intercepted by four fighting cultivators in a mountain col. They were two Huang-level Doujuns and two Heavenly-level Doujiangs.

    "Hand over Shi Xin if you know how to do it. We don't want to kill anyone." Dou Jun, who took the lead, threatened coldly. They found that Xuan Jian was extremely difficult to mess with. If it weren't for Shi Xin, they would not have stopped the three of them at all.

    Ling Fan sighed: "Brother Xuan, it seems there will be many obstacles like this on the road ahead. We don't have time to waste time, so we have to fight our way through them."

    "Yeah!" Xuan Jian responded, turning into a escaping light and rushing into the four fighting cultivators.  There was a burst of metal collision, and the four fighting cultivators faced Xuan Jian. They were beaten back several steps when they met, and their faces turned pale.

    "Friends, we were blind and misunderstood, ah"

    A fighter tried to beg for mercy.  Then one of Ling Fan's arrows had pierced his throat and took away his life.  Misunderstand?  What a joke, there are no misunderstandings here, just a fight for survival, you want to go deep into the mountains.  But if you want to take away our stone hearts, then be prepared to die.

    Another arrow.  Another general died tragically, and at this moment, their blood flowed into the mountain, and the entire mountain suddenly changed dramatically and began to slowly squirm.

    The eyes of the two Doujun who had been unable to support themselves suddenly lit up. They took advantage of this perfect opportunity to step back, and then ran away without looking back.

    Xuan Jian¡¯s eyes were cold. The battle was originally very simple, but due to the changes in the mountain, he lost the chance to kill these two people.  They are very fast. Maybe Xuan Jian can catch up with them, but it will definitely waste a lot of time and energy.

    "Not only was it blood, it was also devouring people." The squirming movement of the mountain was very short-lived and stopped after a short while.  The entire mountain changed as expected. They were originally in the mountain col, but now they reached the top of the mountain. The two killed Douxiu disappeared without a trace, and even their bodies were swallowed up by the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They took out their compasses to check the direction and continued to move forward.

    It was at this moment that the Blood Emperor and Red Snake Golden Eagle on the passage finally climbed up the mountains.  They were not idiots. They knew that the mountains would no longer be affected by energy ripples. After recognizing the direction, the Blood Emperor jumped onto the back of the red snake and golden eagle, while the red snake and golden eagle flapped its wings and flew high.

    &nbsp; "Shunfeng Wan'er, your death is coming soon." The Blood Emperor licked his tongue, with a hint of ferocity on his face

    There was a sound of fighting ahead. Two groups of people were fighting together for the stone heart.  In the darkness, Ling Fan and the other three quietly watched this scene. They found that the two groups were of equal strength and they were fighting fiercely.

    Of course they have no intention of helping. All they have to do now is wait quietly and reap the benefits.

    "Haha, Stone Heart, I got it." A Doujun killed his opponent and quickly snatched the Stone Heart from his waist.  At that moment, blood flowed into the earth and the mountain shook.

    But this group of people had been prepared for a long time. They were rich in experience, and even when the mountain was shaking, they were still fighting together excitedly.

    The only thing that changed was that the three Ling Fans who were originally hiding in the dark were completely exposed to the two groups due to the shaking of the mountain.

    This made them quite dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t this too unlucky?  They had forgotten that the mountain would change as long as it absorbed blood, so hiding here didn't seem to be of much use.

    "Damn, these guys want to make a profit, which is not a good idea."

    "Everyone wants to stop fighting and kill these guys, and then we'll fight to the death."

    "Okay! Kill this group of people, but keep the little girl because I want to vent my anger."

    "Kill!"

    Ling Fan was helpless. This group of people was very shrewd. Knowing that someone was profiting from something, they immediately formed a team and killed them. However, the words of one of them clearly made Shunfeng Wan'er frown slightly.

    It is really unreasonable for the dignified fighting king to be ridiculed to this extent.

    "That man, don't leave me the whole body!" Shunfeng Wan'er said coldly. This is the first time since she lost her fighting spirit that she has shown the pressure of the Dou Wang. She is a person who can hibernate and endure.  She knew that being aloof required strength, so when she lost her fighting spirit, she tried to be low-key and speak softly.

    But she couldn't stand other people's blasphemy. Such cold words directly made Xuan Jian and Ling Fan shiver.

    Without saying a word, Xuan Jian rushed directly into the crowd with his soft sword, and the sword light brought out miserable shouts one after another.

    Ling Fan fired his bow from a distance, and his arrows hit almost every target. He specifically selected Dou Xiu who was weak and unable to defend.  As a result, for every arrow fired, someone must be killed.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Although the strength of these four Dou Lords is average, Xuan Jian's complete suppression by one side is still unbelievable.

    Even though the mountain squirmed after absorbing the blood, Xuan Jian's movements did not change much.  Maybe he couldn't adapt to the mountain the first time, but he would never make the same mistake the second time.

    "Xuanyuan Nine Styles."

    "Fire cloud arrows, stormy clouds shoot continuously!"

    Under Xuanjian's fierce attack, the four Doujun were already fighting in a very awkward manner, not to mention that there was Ling Fan, a powerful archer, secretly. With their cooperation, these four Doujun eventually died tragically on the spot, and one of them even died.  It was chopped into pieces by Xuan Jian, that was what Shun Feng Wan'er meant.

    "There are only three stone hearts." After a massacre, only three stone hearts were harvested, which made Ling Fan and Xuan Jian helpless.  However, these people had a lot of gold coins and materials, so Ling Fan accepted them without any courtesy.

    "It's almost time, it's time for the stone men to appear." Looking at the sky, Ling Fan showed a trace of cruelty on his lips, and then the three of them continued to move forward to hunt down the stone men.

    While Ling Fan was fighting the stone man, Xuan Jian acted as a protector, guarding the surroundings at all times.  After all, no one knows if there is someone waiting in the dark, and they don't want to be robbed.

    It is much easier for them to hunt down Stone Heart than others, because with the existence of the Star Flame, the Stone Man is basically no threat to Ling Fan.

    It was getting dark, and Ling Fan had already collected thirty stone hearts, enough for them to survive for ten days. Such a weight was quite terrifying.

    "The damn magic sound is coming again. Let's find a mountain col. I hope this can minimize the impact of the magic sound." Ling Fan and the other three discussed it, finally found a mountain col, and sat cross-legged, quietly.  Waiting for dark.

    At this moment, a rapid stream of light suddenly shot from the distance. When Ling Fan and others looked up, their expressions changed drastically, especially Shunfeng Wan'er's pretty face, which was already pale and bloodless.

    "Hahaha Shunfeng Wan'er, you are so easy to find. I never thought that with your status, you would be willing to hide in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge in order to escape for your life! But how can you escape now? Do you think these two  Can the little guy protect you?"

    &nbsp; The red snake and golden eagle were suspended ten meters above the ground. They did not land rashly, but laughed strangely.  They thought that since they had caught up with Shunfeng Wan'er, they would not be able to catch her again, and since Shunfeng Wan'er couldn't fly here, the red snake and golden eagle had the advantage of flying, so it could be said that they had the upper hand.

    But they still have a little fear of Shunfeng Wan'er. At this moment, they just want to continue this to test Shunfeng Wan'er to see how far she has recovered, so as to customize the next fighting method.

    They naturally had their own reasons for not attacking immediately, but it gave Ling Fan and the others some buffering time.

    "Senior Shunfeng, the time is coming soon. If we can delay some more time, we will be able to escape when the ghosts and magic sounds come. They are chasing from the sky. If the prediction is good, they should go smoothly this way. With their flight  At such a speed, it only takes half a day to get here, so they must not know about Shi Xin yet."

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s your turn to delay time this time!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 352: Confusing the Enemy

    What Ling Fan said was transmitted through a message, and he said it calmly, but it aroused hope in Shunfeng Wan'er's heart.  Just as Ling Fan said, ghosts and magic sounds are about to come. The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle obviously don't know about this yet, otherwise they wouldn't appear so arrogantly in the sky without taking any precautions.

    Since they don¡¯t know this, they don¡¯t have a stone heart!  At this moment, they did not choose to attack immediately. Instead, they mocked her. Naturally, they were testing Shunfeng Wan'er.

    Shunfeng Wan'er quickly figured out these relationships, but what is she using to delay time now?  When Ling Fan and Xuan Jian delayed their time, it was because the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle were careless, and they did not take Ling Fan and Xuan Jian seriously, so they made the mistake.

    But now the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle are facing Shunfeng Wan'er, how can they give Shunfeng Wan'er too much time?  After a small trial, there will definitely be a stormy attack!

    "Xuan Jian, pass on your fighting spirit to me, Ling Fan, use your mental power to cover it up and don't show your flaws." Shunfeng Wan'er frowned and sent the message solemnly.

    ??

    It was at this moment that the fighting energy from Xuan Jian was transmitted into Shun Feng Wan'er's body like running water. At this moment, Shun Feng Wan'er's fighting spin stopped running, but she could use the fighting energy from Xuan Jian to display her own moves.

    "Hahaha Blood Emperor, what's the point of chasing you now? Do you think I will continue to be fooled by you? You and the red snake and golden eagle are indeed slightly better than me, but I want to escape. You also stop me  Don't stop! Don't forget what kind of place this is. If a battle breaks out here for too long, I'm afraid you won't be able to escape death either."

    Shunfeng Wan'er suddenly laughed.  The laughter was full of domineering self-confidence, and the aura of looking down on the world, like a peerless master, without any internal injuries.

    "Has her injuries been fully recovered?" This was the first thought that came to the minds of the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle. Time had indeed passed for a long time, and it was not impossible for Shunfeng Wan'er to fully recover.

    "That's not right!" The Blood Emperor's pupils shrank and he looked at Shunfeng Wan'er coldly.  He remembered that Ling Zhong and Shun Feng Wan'er were injured at the same time. Ling Zhong was still seriously injured until now. Although there was some over-catch-up, there was absolutely no reason for Shun Feng Wan'er to recover in such a short time.

    She is pretending!  Since she is pretending.  It means she is afraid!

    "Hmph! Shunfeng Wan'er, stop talking nonsense and see the real seal under your hands!" The Blood Emperor roared wildly, the red snake and golden eagle flapped its wings, and its sharp claws shone with strong fighting spirit.  Pounced towards Shunfeng Wan'er.

    The blood around the Blood Emperor shone brightly, and a shocking fist wind struck. The two attacked Shunfeng Wan'er in two attacks.  These two attacks seemed violent.  In fact, it left three points of leeway, which was obviously a test rather than a deadly attack.

    Facing the powerful attacks of the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle.  Shunfeng Wan'er's pretty face was slightly cold, and her jade hands moved repeatedly.  Crazy fighting spirit condensed in front of him, and the surrounding space seemed to be drained of air in an instant, making it suffocating.

    Shunfeng Wan'er's momentum was huge, but Ling Fan clearly saw Xuan Jian's face turn pale. It seemed that the moves used by Shunfeng Wan'er consumed a huge amount of fighting energy.

    However, there are some factors in this, that is, Wan'er used Xuanjian's fighting spirit at that moment, not her own fighting spirit. She could not use it freely, and it was inevitable that it would consume a lot of money.

    "The Eight Desolate Holy Swords!"

    Shunfeng Wan'er pinched her hand, and blasted her palm into the void. The violent fighting energy turned into whirlpools. From the whirlpool, a world-dominating angry sword burst out, killing the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle.  .

    Boom!

    At the critical moment, both the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle felt a trace of fear. Fortunately, they were just testing and left some room for their attacks. At that moment, their bodies turned in the void, avoiding the most powerful part of the Eight Desolations Holy Sword, and then  After attacking, the Bahuang Holy Sword was finally neutralized, and their bodies also retreated a few points high into the air.

    "How is it possible? How do you have this power?" In the void, the Blood Emperor's face turned pale, and the red snake and golden eagle screamed strangely. Obviously, even Shunfeng Wan'er in her peak state should not be so strong.

    Shunfeng Wan'er's expression remained unchanged, her jade hand pointed towards the sky, and a teasing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "What? Do you think that I will always stay in my original state? Have you never heard that bottlenecks are broken through between life and death?  ? Blood Emperor, Blood Emperor, if I hadn¡¯t been unable to fly at this moment, I would have ignored you and the Red Snake Golden Eagle.¡±

    The words are domineering and frightening.  What Shunfeng Wan'er said was that she was a blessing in disguise and broke through the bottleneck in the battle!  These wordsHer face didn't turn red as she said it, and her heart didn't beat. She was just like that, confident.

    If Ling Fan didn¡¯t know the true situation, he might have been deceived by Shun Feng Wan¡¯er¡¯s words.  Senior is senior, he has a good character and is able to remain calm in the face of such a certain death situation.

    It¡¯s just that the blow just now was too harsh. Not only did it suck away all the fighting energy from Xuan Jian, but even a little of Ling Fan¡¯s fighting energy was sucked away.  It was just one move to suck up Xuan Jian. If this move wasn't powerful enough, then Xuan Jian was in vain.

    "Breakthrough?" The Blood Emperor's face was ashen, and the red snake and golden eagle screamed "Wow!" They never expected that Shunfeng Wan'er would break through. The attack she launched just now was indeed much more powerful than before.

    If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t they really unable to kill Shun Feng Wan¡¯er?  Thinking of this, the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle couldn't help but look down. They followed for thousands of miles and finally got the enemy's traces, but they got such an answer. How could they be willing to accept it?

    Ling Fan didn't care whether they were willing to do it or not. He only knew that while the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were meditating, time was also passing. After calculation, it was almost the time when the ghosts came.

    Sure enough, at this moment, the earth under your feet once again smelled of ancient vicissitudes, the end of the sky began to change, and night finally fell in the mountains.

    "What's going on?" The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle woke up from their meditation. They suddenly felt strange smells and strange sights that overwhelmed them. Their sight was also blocked by a layer of mist, and their sight became blurred.

    Ling Fan and the other three remained calm, Shunfeng Wan'er held her head high, but in their hands, they each held a stone heart.

    Rolling across the sky, streaks of white light began to condense. The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were shocked and quickly landed in the distance.  They didn't even dare to approach Shunfeng Wan'er. They seemed to be shocked by Shunfeng Wan'er.

    There is no sound, only the ghosts condensed out of the void. They turn slowly, bringing bursts of cold breath to the world.

    "What the hell is this? You kid, you dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of me, get out of here." The Blood Emperor was furious, and a blood fist shot through the air, directly hitting the ghost.

    It¡¯s a pity that the ghost is incorporeal, and his fist passed directly through the ghost and disappeared into the vast sky.

    This scene shocked the Blood Emperor even more. He and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were on full alert, the Dou Qi shield was opened, and the pressure of the Dou King rolled away: "No matter what it is, if you don't show up to me again, don't blame me."  Ruthless!"

    The Blood Emperor is the Blood Emperor, and he has his own seat in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Does he really think he is invincible?  Just kidding, there are so many things here that can kill him instantly!

    He is not arrogant, but he does not know what is going to happen at this moment. He is trying to reduce the creepy feeling in his heart with this shout.

    He is also very miserable. He doesn¡¯t know why he feels this way. In short, he feels very dangerous now and even feels fear!

    The ghosts finally exploded in all directions, three aimed at Ling Fan, and two aimed at the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle.  It was at this moment that Ling Fan and the others raised the stone hearts in their hands.

    How could the keen Blood Emperor fail to notice this?  He knew that there must be something weird in this. Even though he knew that Shunfeng Wan'er had regained her strength, he didn't think twice and rushed towards Ling Fan and the others with the red snake and golden eagle.

    "Hand over what you have in your hands!"

    Ling Fan's expression changed slightly, and he and Xuan Jian took action at the same time, grabbing Shun Feng Wan'er's jade arm. The Chasing Wind Fighting Seal under his feet was activated. When the Blood Emperor approached, Feng Shun Fighting Skill was activated, and the three of them disappeared at the same time.  .

    The Blood Emperor jumped in the air, and before he could be shocked, the ghost had already fallen from the sky. As incorporeal bodies, their hands actually pressed firmly on the shoulders of the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not break free.

    "Get out of here!"

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were extremely furious. They launched a series of violent attacks towards the ghost like crazy. The bombardment passed through the ghost and hit the empty space.

    Facing the ghosts, even though they have the power to destroy the world, they feel that they have nowhere to use them.  After the ghost suppressed them, the ground beneath their feet turned into a quagmire, and their feet slowly sank into it.

    ¡°Asshole, let me go quickly!¡± The Blood Emperor tried to struggle, but the ghost kept pressing him down, and a huge suction came from the ground. For a moment, he felt weak and unable to resist.

    On the other side, the red snake and golden eagle kept screaming "Wow", like a crow falling into the water.

    The bodies of the man and the beast were sinking. While struggling, they finally saw Ling Fan and the others not far away.  They were shocked to find that Ling Fan and the other three did not sink to the ground, but Shun Feng Wan'er and Xuan JianHis face was pale all the time, and he was sitting on the ground helplessly. The only one who was still alive was Ling Fan.

    From their eyes, the Blood Emperor saw a hint of ridicule. It was this ridicule that made the Blood Emperor realize that they had all been fooled!

    "Ah ah ah you bastards, I will never let you go. I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood! Ah Blood Emperor Fist!"

    Under the infinite anger, the Blood Emperor's eyes instantly turned extremely blood red. After a crazy roar, the last condensed blood fist bombarded him.

    "No!" Ling Fan's pupils shrank. Faced with the Blood Emperor's furious blow, he dodged directly to the front without even thinking, and all the star fields in his body exploded instantly!

    The Black Sword True Essence, Star Flame, Star Dou Qi, Nebula Dou Qi and Tyrannosaurus Blood burst out at the same time!  !

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 353: The Strongest Blow

    At this time, Ling Fan didn't dare to hold back, and he couldn't hold back either!  Even though the attacks launched by the Blood Emperor were somewhat distant, they were launched in a hurry.  But after all, it was a Dou Wang-level attack. How could it be easily resisted?

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian didn't even have the strength to stand up. They obviously wouldn't do anything. After the Blood Emperor exploded with this attack, he and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were swallowed into the ground and completely disappeared.

    This is a relatively good situation. If the Red Snake and Golden Eagle react as quickly as the Blood Emperor and launch an attack, Ling Fan and the three of them will definitely die at this moment.

    They almost passed by the God of Death, but the God of Death did not leave. Only by blocking the Blood Emperor's attack can their merits be considered complete.

    All the fighting energy of the stars was injected into the Xuanjian True Yuan, and the sword energy surrounding the Xuanjian True Yuan was injected into the palm of the left hand!  Xingyun's fighting spirit is condensed in his right hand, and Fengyun Dong's fighting skills have been condensed.

    The star flames spit out from his mouth and floated directly in front of him. The blood of the Tyrannosaurus was opened, and his physical condition reached an unprecedented peak in an instant. His eyes were blood red and he was full of fighting spirit, and he couldn't help but lick his lips.

    The sword energy in his left hand, the wind and clouds in his right hand, the star flames in the middle, the blood of Tyrannosaurus in his body, the magic formula of the Explosive Sea Seal surged in his mind. At this moment, Ling Fan moved his palms together, and two balls of different energy were pressed at the same time.  On the flames of the stars.

    The collision of the three energies immediately made the surrounding air beat uneasily.

    Xuanjian and Shunfeng Wan'er were shocked by Ling Fan's move. Where did this kid get so much strange energy?  And he dared to mix these energies together.  Aren't you afraid of these energy explosions?  Just blow yourself up to death?

    ?? Crazy, perverted, insane

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian both felt frightened. At this time, Ling Fan only had a strong will to fight. He understood that his current strength was too low, and no attack could block the Blood Emperor's punch.

    After the tyrannosaurus blood was turned on, he had forgotten his fear, and all that was left was to keep rushing forward. No matter what energy came, he would not be afraid, he would use his own energy to block it.

    "Explosive Sea Seal!" Three masses of energy collided together, incompatible with each other.  There is no tendency to fuse at all. Instead, it twists and deforms, energy overflows, and may explode at any time.

    ?That is, in this extremely unstable state.  Ling Fan directly poked his hands and pinched them according to the secret of the Explosive Sea Seal. Under his kneading, the three balls of energy were like balls of rioting dough, which were forcibly kneaded together by Ling Fan.

    Every small movement in the palm of your hand may cause this ball of energy to explode. The energy in Ling Fan's hand is the most terrifying weapon. If you are not careful, Ling Fan will be killed directly.

    If Ling Fan was in his normal state, he would definitely not have used energy to combine these three masses of energy, but now he has turned on the Tyrannosaurus blood.  The whole person's condition has improved several times, and the fear in his heart has completely turned into fighting spirit.

    In this almost life-threatening state, the three balls of energy in his hand miraculously merged together.  Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian could see clearly that there was clearly a fourth energy that served as a bridge. It was this fourth energy that integrated the three unrelated energies.

    The fourth energy is of course the energy of the Exploding Sea Seal. Even Ling Fan himself couldn't explain why such a thing happened. He just wanted to resist Dou Wang's attack, so he exploded with all his power.

    After all the power was unleashed, the thoughts in his mind also underwent subtle changes.  Because the Tyrannosaurus blood was turned on, all of this changed.

    Using the Exploding Sea Seal as a bridge, the three groups of energy seemed to have found something in common with each other. They quickly merged in Ling Fan's hands, and finally turned into an energy battle ax about ten feet in size.

    Flames billowed around the battle axe.  It's like the god of fire is possessed, possessing the energy to destroy the world.  From the battle axe.  Endless pressure erupted, and even Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian behind him couldn't help but marvel at it.

    Everything sounds like a long story, but in fact, Chang Lingfan's crazy move was completed in the blink of an eye, and at this moment, the Blood Emperor's fist had already arrived.

    Ling Fan had a ferocious look on his face, and the flaming battle ax was tightly grasped in his hand like a solid substance. Faced with the Blood Emperor's attack, Ling Fan showed no fear at all, he picked up the battle ax and chopped it down directly.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    The violent impact caused continuous explosions all around, while the battle ax and the blood fist were stuck together, and continued to become smaller during the collision.

    Ling Fan was holding the battle ax in his hand, with veins all over his body. Only he knew how difficult it was to hold the battle ax tightly at this moment. The power of the blood fist was too great, and the impact was so strong that he almost knocked Ling Fan away.  Fly out.

    He is fighting against the wind now,His clothes and black hair were flying backwards, but he held the battle ax tightly, and even though his palm was bleeding, he still didn't loosen it at all.

    Finally, with Ling Fan's insistence, the energy of the blood fist began to decrease rapidly, and the battle ax also became weaker due to consumption. The last two energies directly turned into a ball, and then merged together, and the next moment there was a sound  The violent explosion directly blew Ling Fan and the others away.

    ??A piece of bright red blood was sprinkled in the void, and after it hit the ground hard, Ling Fan couldn't help but spit out another mouthful.  Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian were not seriously injured because of Ling Fan's protection, but the energy just now made their movements a little slow.

    "Cough cough cough" After coughing three times in a row, Ling Fan immediately took the healing medicine, then stood up cross-legged, drained away the blood of the tyrannosaurus, and immediately fell into meditation to recover.

    Ling Fan used all his strength to resist the Blood Emperor's attack this time. Coupled with luck, he unleashed an unprecedented attack and succeeded.

    This does not mean that he has the capital to fight the Dou Wang. The Blood King's attack is too far away, and the preparations are hasty. It cannot use space energy. Under the three-party conditions, the Blood King's attack is greatly reduced, and it is only 70% powerful at most.  .

    Ling Fan was able to withstand only 70% of the power by relying on luck, and he was also injured. Although the injury was not serious, it was a fact.

    At this moment, he deeply realized that he would never be able to catch Dou Wang's full blow. Even if he became Dou King, he would never have the capital to shout with Dou Wang.

    He once thought that as long as he controlled some space power, he might be able to fight the Dou Wang, but now that he thinks about it, he was so naive.  The huge gap in strength cannot be overcome by possessing some magical powers.

    This is different from facing Doujun. After all, he is already a heaven-level fighter. For Doujun, apart from a small advantage in space power, there are not many people who are stronger than him. Using some magical powers  It can still be made up for.

    "However, Dou Wang is too strong, beyond imagination. Ling Fan is not an enemy with just one move. Even if he becomes Dou King, if there is no other opportunity, he will never challenge Dou Wang!"

    The desire for strength once again climbed to a higher level. While Ling Fan was sitting cross-legged, he was also thinking of ways to improve his strength. Perhaps the treasures deep in the mountains could do it.

    Finally, he also paid attention to the treasure. He was not a saint, and he could no longer maintain his true intentions under great pressure.  Now, he just wants to improve his strength. He doesn't want to be chased and beaten by Dou Wang like this anymore. He needs to have at least a little resistance.

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle were swallowed by the mountains. Now Ling Fan doesn't know whether they are alive or dead, but he knows that there is another Ling Zhong who is eyeing him. Once Ling Zhong returns to the Ling family, Ling Fan will face the possibility  It will be the entire Ling family. If there is no strength at that time, everything will be just empty talk.

    With all the energy drained out, Ling Fan discovered something that made him extremely happy when the Dou Xuan was restored. That was a drop of star tear floating quietly in the star space!

    After a year of precipitation, the Star Tears finally condensed out again. Not only that, Ling Fan could feel that the Star Tears were still absorbing energy, and he was still strengthening himself.

    This discovery made him even more ecstatic. He clearly knew the power of the Star Tears. He was absolutely confident that as long as the Star Tears were blown up, with his current body, not to mention Dou Wang, even Dou Ling Lingfan would dare to fight.  A battle!

    "Star Tears is too scary, too perverted, and too lovable!"  Now that he is finally back, Ling Fan feels somewhat confident.  On this trip to Tiannan Hanjingling, I finally went from being frightened to having some capital now.

    Now he can also hold his head high and really get closer to the depths of the mountains.  There are no pursuers, but the treasure is still there. Now that we are here, if we don't go hunting for the treasure, it would be a waste of the opportunity given by God.

    Xuanjian and Shunfeng Wan'er also consumed a lot of energy. They were shocked by Ling Fan's final blow, and they also knew that Ling Fan saved their lives.

    Tonight, the three of them were destined to be unable to defend themselves. In this case, they simply let go without any precautions, and just fell into meditation to rest and recover their strength.

    Luck can sometimes determine a person's life or death. If any party discovers Ling Fan and the three of them tonight, their unsuspecting looks will definitely become the souls of others.

    The sky became brighter, and as the protective film around the body exploded, Ling Fan and the three of them opened their eyes from trance almost at the same time!  After a night's rest, Xuan Jian fully recovered his fighting spirit, and seemed to be a little stronger.

    Shunfeng Wan'er was mainly physically exhausted. A night's rest made her look radiant, and the fighting spirit in her body seemed to have reacted slightly due to yesterday's battle.

    This made her very happy, soIn a few days, her strength will be restored!  After holding back for so long, it was finally time for her to show off.

    "How's the injury?" Xuan Jian asked.

    "It's okay, the impact won't be too big. Let's continue on our way. I believe we'll be able to recover in a day or two. But now we can't cause trouble for the stone people anymore. We'll wait until a day or two later."

    Ling Fan's injuries are not serious, but he is not suitable to continue fighting. They still have a lot of stone hearts on their bodies.  In order to avoid trouble, you must keep a low profile these days and avoid all fighting.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 354: Shocking Changes

    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. If you don't want to meet the enemy, the enemy will find you.  If you don't want to hunt the stone man, the stone man will pester you!

    On the first day alone, Ling Fan and the others went through four battles. One was with other teams. They could have won completely, but they chose to run away in embarrassment because they were not suitable to fight now.

    The other three scenes are all stone men. It¡¯s strange. People are trying their best to find the stone men that they can¡¯t find, but they just happen to meet them!  What these stone men like most is to chase after them. There were several times when Ling Fan and the others had to take action, but they just stopped and ran away when they found an opportunity.

    After five full days of hard work, Ling Fan finally recovered from his injury today!  They stood on the mountain peak, looking for a few teams to relieve their boredom. Who knew that when they stepped onto the mountain peak, they found that the scene in front of them was different.

    Ahead is an extremely huge pit, bottomless and pitch black all around!  Only some steps appearing on the surface of the pit indicate that Dou Xiu has artificially forged a road leading to the bottom of the pit.

    The surroundings were desolate, with no sign of anything.  The other end of the pit is no longer a mountain, but a huge stone wall rising from the ground, blocking all paths.

    When we get here, we are already at the end of the mountains, and the only thing there is is a deep pit, which means that all the secrets about the mountains are hidden here.

    "What's going on" The voices of other teams came from behind, but Ling Fan and the other three didn't care anymore!  Now that we have arrived here, Stone Heart is no longer important. I guess everyone's first thought is whether to enter the pit.

    "How about? Just enjoy the scenery here or go in?" Shunfeng Wan'er looked at the extremely huge pit.  There was a glimmer of brilliance in her beautiful eyes.

    "Of course, Jin." Xuan Jian replied without hesitation.  They have all arrived here. No matter what kind of dragon pond or tiger's den is underneath the deep pit, the three of them have absolutely no reason to retreat.

    Ling Fan frowned and looked at the pit, his mind racing with thoughts. How did this pit come about? Isn't it a trap for him to place it here so obviously?

    But the treasure is obviously in the pit. Can anyone resist this temptation?

    Swish swish swish!

    Sure enough, after some discussion, the other teams finally followed the stone wall.  Heading towards the pit.  They obviously want to see the treasure as soon as possible, and their desire for the treasure is even more important than their lives.

    Boom boom boom boom

    Suddenly, bursts of explosions erupted from the deep pit.  Then the entire mountains shook violently amid the explosion, and Ling Fan even felt unsteady on his feet and almost fell into a deep pit.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    At the same moment, four rays of purple light suddenly burst out from the deep pit, shooting straight into the sky and directly into the sky, completely connecting the heaven and the earth.

    Almost at the moment when nine purple lights broke through the sky, a passage seemed to open at the end of the sky, and a strong man fell from the sky, following the four purple lights.  At a staggering speed, it shot towards the deep pit.

    Ling Fan was almost dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Why did such an earth-shattering change suddenly happen?

    "Ouch" A sharp roar erupted from the deep pit, and Ling Fan could hear it clearly. This scream came from the same source as the hellish demonic voice that spoke at night. This sound was filled with endless anger.

    "You traitors, why do you betray this emperor? Have I ever wronged you? Why do you betray me"

    The voice roared crazily, appearing extremely painful, but also incredibly crazy.  He calls himself emperor.  As he roared, waves of soaring demonic power burst out from the pit.

    With just this demonic power, Ling Fan even doubted whether he would shatter the entire mountain.  However, when this demonic power was about to explode, a white light suddenly dropped from the end of the sky and condensed into a protective shield on the surface of the pit.  Shengsheng forced the demon back.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, even though his mind was in chaos.  I don¡¯t know what happened, but I still clearly recognize the shield. It is the shield that protects them from being swallowed every night.

    "Asshole, even you betrayed me, and you betrayed me so completely. Why, why didn't you let me be born? How can I waste the rest of my life here without avenging my great revenge? Okay! Since you all betrayed me, then  Come on, I will see if you can stop me from breaking through!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    After a roar, the entire mountains shook, and each one exploded into pieces.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    A famous cultivator had no time to react. The ground beneath his feet had completely shattered and he fell directly into the bottomless abyss.

    ? ?Fan was shocked. He grabbed Xuanjian with one hand and Shunfeng Wan'er into his arms with the other. The wind and thunder wings opened behind him. He no longer cared about keeping a low profile and spread his wings to fly directly.

    The moment he took off, the ground beneath his feet shattered into pieces and he fell towards the bottomless pit.  As those broken corpses fell, they melted quickly and turned into charred blood.

    The whole mountain collapsed and then melted. It was like a scene of annihilation. Ling Fan and the others swallowed their saliva. They didn't know how to describe their surprise at this moment.

    A belt tied the three people together. The mountains that were still vivid in their sights had completely disappeared at this moment. All they could see was a bottomless abyss and four purple lights rising into the sky.

    "What on earth is going on? Why suddenly" Shunfeng Wan'er was so shocked that she couldn't speak. Not only her, but Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were also dumbfounded.

    All of this happened without any warning, and suddenly everything disappeared. It seemed like a dream, an extremely real dream.

    "What should we do?" Xuan Jian frowned. At this moment, they really didn't know what to do or what they could do.

    "Go and take a look below. These four rays of light should belong to the Purple Wolf King with four heads and three eyes. They are calling for reinforcements. The voice calling himself 'the emperor' just now seems to be a demon sealed here. No matter what  In this way, the entire mountains have disappeared, and Liu Chen and the others are uncertain whether they are alive or dead. I have to go and see. I'm sorry."

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan had a look of determination on his face. Facing this scene, the best way was to run away, but Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were his friends and he couldn't leave them behind.  The last apology was because he didn't have time to send Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian away, so he had to take them with him on the adventure.

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian certainly knew the meaning of Ling Fan's words. To be honest, they were completely shocked by the scene of world destruction in front of them.

    But they are not cowardly enough to run away. Since Ling Fan is going, let¡¯s go together!  No matter who you are, Demon Emperor or Demon Emperor, at most you only have one life, so just take it if you want it!

    Ling Fan controlled the Wind and Thunder Wings and soared all the way downwards, his mental power and sight stretched out, always watching the surroundings, hoping to spot Liu Chen and the others.

    Although this place is a bottomless abyss, when the mountains collapse, the light can already shine down, and the surrounding scenery can be clearly seen.

    In fact, there is no scene at all around, only the falling rocks that have turned into black blood below.

    "Help, help me, please help me"

    Ling Fan shouted for help, but was ignored by Ling Fan!  He was not in the mood to save anyone now, not to mention that this person had tried to intercept and kill them while Ling Fan was injured a few days ago.

    All the way down, the surrounding air became slightly moist, and the humidity was filled with a strong smell of blood. It was as if a bowl of expired blood was placed in front of the nose, and the smell was extremely fishy.

    The three of them held their breaths and tried to keep their minds calm. Under the stimulation of this breath, the Tyrannosaurus blood in Ling Fan's body began to boil slightly, and it was actually greatly affected.

    Ling Fan frowned and tried to suppress the blood of the Tyrannosaurus, but the further down it went, the more restless the Blood was and it was extremely difficult to suppress it.

    "This is" Finally, a different scene appeared in front of him. They were silver metal pillars rising from the ground and about a hundred feet in diameter. With Ling Fan's eyesight, he couldn't tell what these pillars were for.  Made of materials.

    "But from these metals, Ling Fan felt an unprecedented pressure. Even the metal was under pressure, which showed that this metal was definitely extremely fierce. If he was used to build weapons

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan felt that it was a bit ridiculous. He couldn't even melt these metals, and they were so huge. How could he carry them away?

    ? Continuing down, thick iron chains appeared next to the pillars. Just one iron chain link was probably bigger than Ling Fan!  It was an extremely thick iron chain. It was said to be an iron chain, but in fact, the material was also something Ling Fan had never seen before.

    Roar!

    An angry roar, carrying billowing sound waves, came from below in shock.  As far as the naked eye could see, a total of eight pillars swayed, and the iron chains made a crackling sound.

    Not to mention anything else, the mere swing of these pillars stirred up waves of air around them. Ling Fan's flight was also greatly affected, and he had to stay away from these pillars.

    Obviously, these pillars are sealing something, and this thing needs to be sealed like this, which shows how terrifying he is!

    The chain went all the way down around the eight pillars. At this moment, Ling Fan could not see the scene below, but as he moved forward, the light below became a little darker.

    &nbsp; His eyes were slightly narrowed, and there seemed to be a dark red viscous liquid below. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an extremely huge sea of ??blood!

    There were numerous white bones floating on the surface of the blood sea. The whole blood sea seemed to be boiling, with bubbles constantly rising up!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    Thirteen people were floating in the void, sitting cross-legged on the spot. The third eye between the eyebrows of the three-eyed Purple Wolf King was fully opened. Thirteen rays of light circulated in the void, condensing an extremely huge formation!

    The thirteen fighting cultivators were all shining with the brilliance of fighting spirit. The outrageous fighting spirit was input into the formation, causing the formation to rotate slowly, like a Bagua disk!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 355: Above the Sea of ??Blood!  The beginning of the riot

    The huge formation looked extremely complex, and the energy it emitted was so powerful that it was staggering. Ling Fan was blocked hundreds of meters away by this energy, unable to make any progress.

    The lower end of the formation is a hazy chaos, and there seems to be a peerless beast trapped in it.  Eight pillars and eight iron chains all locked the chaos, locked it tight!

    Suddenly, two points of blood-red light shone in the chaos, extremely huge, two super big eyes!  Just seeing this eye, Ling Fan felt as if his mind was being captured, as if he was going to swallow him completely.

    Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian also felt this way, but it was a pity that they could not see the face of the owner of the eyes in the chaos. They could only guess from those eyes that this should not be a human being, at least not such a huge human being, right?

    "It was this emperor who led you in the beginning, and it was this emperor who created you. Without me, you would still be living in darkness without sunlight. If you don't thank me properly, you are here to prevent me from breaking the seal. Those old immortals  What benefits have been given to you that you are so ungrateful?"

    In the chaos, a rolling demonic sound came, and the sound was filled with incomparable anger.  Just hearing what he said made even Ling Fan feel a little angry. If this was really the case, then these people in front of him were really scum.

    But Ling Fan would not believe it. What he saw from the four fighting cultivators of Shouren Kingdom was that they did not take advantage and did not use force to suppress the weak. How could such people be ungrateful?

    "King, too many things have happened in these years, and there are many things that cannot be explained. You can't come out yet. No matter how angry you are. Please forgive us."

    Someone from the Shouren Kingdom finally spoke, but that was all he said. Everyone kept the formation wholeheartedly. There was obviously a gap the size of a bowl in the chaos at the lower end of the formation, and the vibration there was particularly severe.  Things within the chaos tried to break through the gap.

    But the formation covered the gap, not only suppressing the things in Chaos, but also repairing the gap. This group of people obviously wanted to seal Chaos again.

    Ling Fan could not understand their conversation.  Looking at Shunfeng Wan'er's confused face, she obviously didn't know either.  If you don't even know about her existence, what kind of secrets are hidden here?

    "HahahaOkay! It seems that you are going to fight this emperor to the end. Do you think I will be so helpless? These days. Do you think I am just sitting back and waiting to die? Today, I will kill you all.  All the traitors have been killed. I want to see why you stopped me from being born. Blood slaves, come out!"

    The demonic sound exploded in the chaos, and the sea of ????blood below seemed to be summoned. Bloody hands suddenly stretched out from the sea of ????blood.  The sudden change startled Ling Fan and the others. Looking at the densely bloody hands below, how many people could there be here?

    Bloody hands were covered in blood, and one name was covered in dark purple.  Douxiu emerged from it like a Shura.

    When looking at these people, Ling Fan and the other three couldn't help but change their expressions, because many of these people were whom they had met before in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, and they never expected that they would turn into the legendary blood slaves.

    Looking at their empty eyes, it is obvious that they have lost their self-awareness and have been manipulated by others.

    These blood slaves did not take action immediately after they surfaced. Among them, the sea of ??blood was bubbling, as if something was floating upward.

    About thirty seconds later.  The bubbles in the blood sea completely collapsed, and a young Dou Xiu with flying blood hair and delicate features floated up.  As soon as Dou Xiufang appeared, a hellish and bloodthirsty aura floated out, and the entire sky seemed to be enveloped in a sea of ??blood.  It looked extremely eerie.

    This blood slave is different. The fighting spirit exuding from him is unimaginably powerful.  Ling Fan felt almost suffocated just by feeling the breath.

    "It's him, it's actually him" Shunfeng Wan'er frowned slightly and said in surprise.

    "Who is it?" Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were startled. They were at a loss at the moment, and any information would be useful to them.

    Among these blood slaves, Ling Fan did not find Liu Chen and the others. Although he was secretly relieved, he was even more confused as to where Liu Chen and the others had gone.

    "Gu Xi, he is the fighting spirit guarding Anyang Pass. Legend has it that he disappeared a few years ago, but I didn't expect that he would be here. I also saw a book written by him in the academy, with a portrait of him on it.  , if he is not Gu Xi, then at least he is some relative of Gu Xi."

    Shunfeng Wan'er couldn't hide her surprise. This sudden blood slave turned out to be the legendary fighting spirit. This was too scary!  Moreover, the aura he exudes seems to be not only ordinary fighting spirits, but also those blood slaves. The auras on them are extremely powerful.

    Gu Xi waved his bloody hand,The Thousand Blood Slaves just floated up. They were not Dou Wang at all, but the space here seemed to have been transformed, and they were able to fly.

    They are constantly rising, and it seems that they want to rise to the position where the most powerful people in Shouren are.  At this moment, the powerful men are setting up formations, and they are obviously unable to separate themselves.

    "Ah wu"

    Suddenly, a three-eyed purple wolf king roared. In an instant, the surrounding space underwent earth-shaking changes, and all the breath and gravity changed!  At this moment, Ling Fan discovered that even if he didn't use his wings, he could still walk in the air. The entire void seemed to be inlaid with a floor, and he could stand on it stably.

    "My fighting spirit has recovered." Shunfeng Wan'er was surprised to find that the fighting spirit that originally took some time to recover was completely restored after the three-eyed purple wolf king's roar.

    After the excitement, Shunfeng Wan'er's expression instantly became majestic, and a strange aura burst out from her body.  At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly felt that he was very unfamiliar with Shunfeng Wan'er. After getting along with her these days, it seemed that he couldn't understand this woman's thoughts at all.

    He prefers Shunfeng Wan'er who has no fighting spirit. At least she doesn't have that aggressive aura, nor does she have that coldness that repels people thousands of miles away.

    Now she has returned to her ice fairy appearance. Maybe this is her true appearance, but Ling Fan just doesn't want to accept it.

    All the blood slaves have risen to the same level as the Dou Xiu of Shouren Kingdom. The trouble is that Ling Fan and the other three are here at the moment. A hundred meters away from them, there are thousands of blood slaves. The momentum of them rushing towards them is simply intimidating.  Want to vomit wildly.

    "Humans, wish me dominance and become my blood slave." Gu Xi waved his bloody hand, and a streak of blood suddenly shot toward Ling Fan and the others at a speed that was shocking.

    At the same time, Ling Fan and the others only felt that there was a black hole in front of them, and the huge suction force was pulling them in.

    At the critical moment, a light suddenly appeared in the arms of the three people, and the stone heart suddenly turned into a light mask, guarding the three people respectively.

    The three people reacted immediately, and the blood light also shot in front of them at this moment.

    "You want a blood slave? You picked the wrong person!" The three of them took action at the same time, shooting out violent sword light and fighting spirit, and the blood light was immediately wiped out.

    "Stupid human beings." Gu Xi raised the corner of his mouth, showing a hint of sarcasm in a humane manner, and then waved his hand, thousands of blood slaves roared and rushed over.

    The thousands of troops and horses, the unimaginable mammoth momentum, and the disgusting smell of blood made Ling Fan and the three of them retreat continuously, making it difficult to maintain stability.

    "What should I do? Want to escape?" Xuan Jian looked solemn, as if there was no room for them to intervene here.

    Indeed, with Ling Fan's wings, there is still hope for their escape. Seeing that these people's targets are obviously the people of Shouren Kingdom, their purpose is to rescue the monsters in the chaos.

    Here, the three of them are nothing, and they are left to die?

    "Linghuan, how long will it take if we don't take action now?" At this extremely urgent moment, Douxiu, who had just been talking to the monster in the chaos, spoke again, and his rough voice drifted away.

    At this moment, the sky suddenly shed a white light, and then black dots fell from the sky one after another, densely packed, and it turned out to be a famous fighting cultivator falling from the sky.

    Among those fighting, Ling Fan finally saw a familiar figure!  Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Jiayuan, Xu Min, Fule and even the Red Snake, Golden Eagle and Blood Emperor.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    A group of strong men landed one after another, and without saying a word, they rushed forward to fight the blood slaves.  They seemed to know something and didn't care at all. This made Ling Fan and the others a little surprised.

    "Shunfeng Wan'er, your death has come!" The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle did not kill the blood slave, but rushed towards Shunfeng Wan'er.  They thought Shunfeng Wan'er was still a loser. How could they let it go if they seized the opportunity now?

    "Huh! I don't have time to play with you now. If you want to play, I will entertain you well after what happened here is over." Shunfeng Wan'er's pretty face turned cold, and a powerful aura burst out, directly making the Blood Emperor  and the red snake and golden eagle looked pale.

    "You, have you really recovered?"

    "Nonsense, you still want to fight me in this situation?"

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle looked livid and stared at Shunfeng Wan'er for a long time. Finally, they gritted their teeth and said, "We can wait until this matter is over to discuss our grudges. Let's go!"

    The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle finally entered the blood slaves. The number of Dou Xiu who fell from the sky completely exceeded the blood slaves. It was roughly estimated that there were one thousand and fifteen.

    Roar!

    Just when Ling Fan was distracted, aA blood slave was killed in front of him, and the smell of blood was so stench that it was nauseating.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sword light flashed, and a person stood in front of Ling Fan: "Hey, brother, now is the time to fight. If you don't want to get hurt, just stand behind my little Tornado and let Little Tornado perform for you.  How about a massacre?"

    "Tch! Just you? I haven't spoken yet!"

    "Quack"

    In the end, it was Xiao Yin who screamed twice. Liu Chen and Jiayuan, the two bastards, looked like I was invincible in the world, as if Ling Fan was some soft persimmon, and protected him.

    What made Ling Fan smile even more was that Xu Jiaqin stood silently behind him, and Xu Min stood on the left. These guys actually surrounded Ling Fan and protected him like a treasure.

    "Hehe, brother, my sword has not been upgraded yet, so you can't die."

    The milky voice made him smack his lips. The originally tense atmosphere became more relaxed at this moment. What's all this?  Do I need protection from you, little girl?  Do I look that weak?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 356: Fighting

    The battle started without any preparation. The blood slave and the Dou Xiu suddenly fought together for some unknown reason, and the Dou Xiu all fought hard, as if they had a deep hatred for the blood slave.

    Those blood slaves have no thoughts and only know how to fight blindly. They are more ruthless than the fighting cultivators. They almost always trade lives for lives.

    "Linghuan, do you want to do this?" Gu Xi raised his head, his eyes fell into the void, and he seemed to see something, but the voice that came out was the same as the voice of the monster in the chaos.

    There was no response from the void, but an invisible wave, which even Ling Fan could only slightly detect.  This wave is very familiar, very similar to those ghosts, and even the stone heart on the body has a bit of such aura.

    "Okay! It seems that you have completely betrayed me. Since you want these humans to die in vain, I will help you! Blood slaves, kill me hard!"

    Gu Xi stopped talking nonsense. When he gave the order, he stepped into the void and wanted to destroy the formation of everyone in Shouren Kingdom.

    But at this moment, a white light fell from the sky, forming a white light shield that enveloped Gu Xi, completely trapping him.

    "Linghuan! Do you really want to fight me to the end?" Gu Xi's eyebrows narrowed. He didn't see any movement, but the surrounding light shield was violently distorted, as if it was about to be broken through at any time.

    "Linghuan, hold on, we will repair the seal as quickly as possible. Others, try your best to stop it. Don't let any blood slaves hinder us."

    Shouren Guo Douxiu spoke again, and his majestic voice could not be refused: "Don't choose to escape, even if you escape now. Once the seal is broken, the entire world will suffer the worst blow, and your relatives and friends will no longer exist.  "

    ??The naked threat, at least that's what Ling Fan thinks, isn't it just a sealed demon?  Since someone can seal him, they can definitely seal him again.

    "Liu Chen, what happened to you? Why are you willing to fight the blood slaves?" Ling Fan was still full of doubts at this moment. He really didn't want to fight a meaningless battle. He could fly high and escape from here at any time.

    "I don't know either. After we were captured by the ghost, we appeared in a strange space, everyone was the same. But we know that it was the ghost who saved our lives. And his purpose is to let us stop the blood slaves.  Don't let him affect the seal. Of course we have to repay the life-saving grace. Of course, it seems that if we don't do this, the world will be in chaos. Anyway, I don't know, but fighting is the right thing to do anyway."

    Liu Chen wasn¡¯t very clear either. Anyway, things were like this and they had no way to leave this place.  As long as you kill the blood slave, you can repay the favor.  They could leave this hellish place again, so they took action.

    "Stop talking nonsense. These blood slaves seem to be immortal. Ordinary people can inflict fatal injuries on them, and it is useless. Only the flames make them feel afraid. Think of a way quickly, otherwise even if there are more of us, we can't do it. The blood slaves  There are more Dou Wang than us."

    Xu Jiaqin swung his sword and finally killed a blood slave. Not far away, many cultivators had already died at the hands of the blood slaves.  What is even more shocking is that after Douxiu dies, he will be immediately contaminated by black blood and transformed into a new blood slave.

    With one thing going down and the other going up, sooner or later this area will become a world of blood slaves.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth. Seeing this scene, and then looking at Gu Xi who might be out of trouble at any time in the void, he finally made a decision.  No matter what the cause of the incident was, it was clear that they were on the same front as Shouren Guo Douxiu at this moment.

    Speaking of life-saving grace, this group of people can be considered as saving themselves. Since the battle is unavoidable, let's do it!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rear and you guys can cover me.¡±

    "Tch! You coward, why are you going to the rear if you don't want to fight in?"

    "Little girl, I will show you what a coward is, but now, shut up right now."

    "WooooSister Jiaqin, someone is bullying me."

    "Senior is right, shut up now."

    Ling Fan, Xuan Jian, Liu Chen, Jiayuan, Bing Toad and the group from Yunhua Academy withdrew to the rear. Only Shunfeng Wan'er did not go with them.

    "I will go to the front and kill you." After saying that, Shunfeng Wan'er had already floated away, like a fairy emerging from the dust, which was intimidating.

    Looking at Shun Feng Wan'er who had regained her strength and was high-spirited, Ling Fan let out a long sigh and finally stopped worrying about the matter. Originally, the two of them were worlds apart, and being friends was just a joke.

    Still fifty meters away from the Shouren Kingdom Dou Xiu, Ling Fan and others stopped. They were already the last line of defense.

    "You protect the law, any blood slave who comes near will be killed without mercy." After saying a few words, Ling Fan drew out his bow,?More than a dozen baskets of arrows are behind you, and your eyes are focused on the battlefield.

    He bent his bow and fired an arrow, and an arrow mixed with the flames of the stars immediately shot out. A Dou Xiu who was about to die at the hands of a blood slave was surprised to find that the blood slave in front of him was suddenly hit by an arrow and almost died.  The blood slave in his body immediately covered his face and screamed, and finally turned into black smoke, turned into a ball of mud, and fell into the void.

    "Damn! It's so awesome, brother, your archery skills are getting better and better! But what exactly is mixed with your archery skills? It looks very powerful."

    "Fool, of course it's flames. When it comes to fire, I'm very good at it."

    "You brat, your wings are still strong, aren't they? Do you dare to fight with me? Use your flames to match my wind death, and make sure to kill those blood slaves one by one."

    "Why don't you dare? I'm just afraid that you are a coward!"

    "Damn it, I didn't show off my power and I was looked down upon by you. You beasts, protect your brothers. This kid and I will go and kill him!"

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan really couldn't bear the loneliness. The two gangsters had a quarrel. Liu Chen directly took out the Wind Death. Suddenly, countless wind blades rolled up around him, and the wind roared, which was extremely terrifying.

    "Fire flames." Jiayuan was not bad either. Fireballs emerged from in front of him and kept spinning around him. One of the flames flew directly into the wind blade created by Feng Shi.

    Immediately, the wind blade was dyed with flames, and as far as the line of sight passed, the void was filled with fireballs, which was quite terrifying!

    The two of them moved in unison and cooperated perfectly. Apparently they often did this kind of thing before, but they kept bickering. It turned out that they were two partners who worked together tacitly.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Fan and Xu Jiaqin couldn't help but roll their eyes. These two damn guys are so good at talking, they are obviously such good brothers.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, watch my little whirlwind start killing!"

    The little whirlwind was soaring all the way, and Jiayuan and he entered the place with the most blood slaves.  The attack range of the wind death is very large, and it can sweep away a large area. Coupled with Jiayuan's special flame, it is almost devastating, and the blood slaves wail in large areas, but it is not so easy to die.

    Although their attack range is very large, they cannot send fire into the body of the blood slave with arrows like Ling Fan.

    "Fire Flame Palm, Fire Fury, Fire Flame Slash" However, after a small whirlwind caused the blood slaves to lose their resistance, Jiayuan felt like he was in a no-man's land. Every time he took action, a blood slave would surely die tragically.

    The cooperation between the two has reached the point of flawlessness. In their hands, blood slaves died in droves at a speed that made everyone around them gasp. Even Ling Fan in the distance was shocked.

    In their hands, the fighting general will not be able to pass a single move, and even the fighting king will die with hatred.  The two of them were like hungry wolves rushing into a herd of sheep, they were so powerful that they were so powerful.

    Gu Xi looked at this scene coldly. He did not move in the light barrier, but there were countless blood rays that kept impacting the light barrier. It was possible to break out at any time.

    Suddenly, Gu Xi's eyes flashed with a dazzling blood light, and two fighting kings immediately separated from the blood slaves below and killed Liu Chen and Jiayuan.

    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Ling Fan hurriedly warned, but Liu Chen and Jiayuan were killing so well that they didn't care about their surroundings at all.  As a result, when Dou Wang's pressure came, the two of them had no time to react.

    But at this moment, a fragrant wind floated towards the face, and the jade hand used two palms to resolve the crisis between Liu Chen and Xiao Xuanfeng. It was Shunfeng Wan'er who arrived.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Shunfeng Wan'er still missed her old feelings a little bit and didn't risk her life.

    "Borrow your flames to me, and I will take care of the Dou Wang, and you will take care of the minions around you!" Shunfeng Wan'er shouted softly, Jiayuan did not hesitate, and gave Shunfeng Wan'er a fire flame.

    Suddenly, Shunfeng Wan'er's attack became fierce in an instant. These blood slaves were more powerful than when they were conscious, but their power would be reduced to a minimum in front of the special flame.

    Shunfeng Wan'er crazily suppressed the two fighting kings, beating them until they were unable to fight back. Liu Chen and Jiayuan smiled thiefly, and the two continued to attack and sweep away the fighting kings and generals around them.

    Gu Xi looked gloomy and sent more and more Dou Wang. However, the Dou Xiu were not fools either. They noticed this, and several Dou Wang immediately rushed over and joined the team to protect Liu Chen and Xiao Xuanfeng.

    The battle continued fiercely, Ling Fan kept firing rockets in the distance, and a blood slave died under his arrows.  Although he is not as fast as Liu Chen and Jiayuan, every arrow he shoots is extremely accurate and almost always saves the life of one or more human fighting cultivators.

    "Saving one person is equivalent to one less person becoming a blood slave. This achievement is still higher than that of Liu Chen and Jiayuan."  PlaceLing Fan is also a big danger, but he is at the back of the team and protected by Xuan Jian, Xu Jiaqin and the people from Yunhua Academy. It is not that easy to kill him.

    Even though it was not easy, the blood slaves still broke forward crazily. Their purpose was not to fight, but to stop the formation and destroy the seal.

    The rockets were fired one after another, and some blood slaves finally came over.

    At this time, Xu Jiaqin led the men from Yunhua Academy and rushed over to kill him. Even Xu Min gave a sweet shout and killed him without any timidity.

    "Human, how is your health?" Just when the fight was getting heated, a familiar voice suddenly came from Ling Fan's mind. It was the wolf king that day.

    "Uh, I wonder what senior is referring to?"

    "Affordability."

    "Thisalthough I am not as good as you beasts, I believe that among all the humans present, my endurance is already considered the best."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 357: The raging energy of the Wolf King

    "What kind of energy can you withstand? Answer truthfully."

    "It's hard to say, Dou Wang level energy is definitely no problem. I don't know Dou Ling, but I think it's not a big problem to withstand Dou Ling level energy."

    "Human, speaking big words will kill you. Do you know the huge difference in energy between each level of Dou Ling? Well, look at the blood slave in the void. His own strength is only Xuan level Dou Ling, but under the control of the secret method  Now, his strength has climbed to the peak of Heaven-level Dou Ling. Our formation will still take a while, but before that, he will definitely be able to break the seal. If you don¡¯t want everyone here to die, someone must fight against him."

    "Youdon't want me to confront him, right? This is ridiculous."

    "It's not ridiculous. As long as you can bear it, I can transfer power to you. There is no time. The blood slaves have already arrived. You can try to withstand half of my power first. Whether the people here live or die is all up to you.  ¡±

    The conversation was completed in the blink of an eye, without giving Ling Fan any chance to think or refute!  The moment the sound stopped, waves of majestic energy poured into Ling Fan's body like rolling waves.

    This strange energy is extremely domineering and full of wild explosive power. It comes from the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King.  He didn't know how the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King sent energy to him. He only knew that the energy in his body at this moment was unimaginably powerful.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That's because the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King suppresses the energy as much as possible.  Don't let them resist Ling Fan.

    These energies are integrated into flesh and blood.  It did not enter the star space, nor did it affect Dou Xuan.

    At this moment, Ling Fan only felt that his body was full of energy and needed something to vent. As he looked, many blood slaves had already come to kill him.

    "Sister Jiaqin, I can't hold on any longer. These blood slaves are so scary. They are not afraid of being chopped."

    "Hold on! Sisters, we have to hold on. This is the last line of defense, and we must not let the blood slaves rush past. Senior Xuan, you have attracted too many blood slaves. It is too dangerous."

    The sound of fierce fighting came from the front.  Xuan Jian faced more than thirty blood slaves alone. The battle was fierce and all the thirty blood slaves were chopped down. However, the blood slaves seemed to be immortal. Even if their hearts were pierced, they would not fall.  Down.

    Xuan Jian fought and retreated. Faced with the blood slave's desperate fighting style, he felt a headache. He was slapped on the chest and suffered a minor injury.

    The girls of Yunhua Academy led by Xu Jiaqin.  It was also difficult to resist the attack of the blood slave. Even though it was painful, he did not let one of the blood slaves go.

    The battlefield has obviously moved to the rear. Both the blood slaves and the fighting cultivators are retreating in the direction of the formation during the battle.  The blood slaves are so fierce that they cannot be killed, and once a human dies, they will immediately turn into a new blood slave.

    Even though Liu Chen and Jiayuan carried out a massacre, the scene was still not optimistic.

    At that moment when the human cultivator felt panicked and a little unsustainable.  A majestic force suddenly enveloped the whole place, and then a gust of wind roared, and the blood slaves were suddenly thrown high into the sky, and then exploded one by one.

    The scene was very grand, when everyone reacted.  However, he discovered that an extremely fast figure appeared in the field, wherever the shadow went.  There must be blood slaves exploding in the void.

    The speed is too fast, so fast that people are a little confused!  When everyone saw the initiator, their faces showed shock.

    It was a young man, and the center of his eyebrows was flashing red for some reason, as if a ruby ??was embedded in it.

    "Damn! Brother, are you too strong? What kind of medicine did you take? Good things can't be enjoyed by just one person. Let me enjoy it too, brother."

    Liu Chen was feeling proud of his great achievements. When he saw Ling Fan getting angry, the pride on his face suddenly disappeared. He felt that he was simply too weak, and compared to Ling Fan, he was like a child.

    "Could something have happened to Big Brother? This domineering power definitely does not belong to Big Brother." Jiayuan frowned, his face not very pretty.

    He felt a terrifying and unfamiliar aura from Ling Fan, and that aura was frightening.

    "Senior" Xu Jiaqin's pretty face changed slightly.

    "Coward? Is this a coward? So handsome!" Xu Min's eyes were shining, and for the first time he showed an expression like a nymphomaniac. The women from Yunhua Academy behind him were also shocked. They once thought that among Ling Fan's group, Xuan Jian was the most handsome.  Strong, who knew that Shunfeng Wan'er would suddenly regain her strength and subvert their thoughts.

    They can still accept this. After all, Shunfeng Wan'er is from Tianshan Academy, so she can be stronger.It was reasonable, but at this moment, Ling Fan burst out with such super strength that destroyed the world and dominated the entire field, which they couldn't accept for a while.

    "The power of the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King?" Shunfeng Wan'er and Xuan Jian were thoughtful. They had been in contact with the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King for a relatively long time, and they had some guesses about the power Ling Fan was exploding at this moment.

    "Everyone, hold yourselves steady and kill the blood slaves while ensuring safety. Those with special flames will distribute the flames to other fighting cultivators, and everyone will deal with the blood slaves together, and their number cannot be increased."

    Ling Fan was racing like a mad bull at the moment, killing blood slaves on sight. Although he was fast, he was only one person.  Once a human Dou Xiu dies, he will definitely become a blood slave.

    Therefore, we must first ensure that human fighting cultivators will not die, so that the number of blood slaves will not increase. As long as the number of blood slaves does not increase, their victory will be just around the corner.

    Of course, among the many fighting cultivators who can cultivate to this point, none of them is a fool.  Previously, it was precisely because there was no one to take the lead and no one to organize them. They fought on their own. If they were not careful, they would be attacked by a group of blood slaves. Therefore, they suffered heavy losses and were beaten and retreated.

    Now Ling Fan's appearance has ignited their hope. Although most people don't know Ling Fan, the strength he bursts out at this moment is enough to convince people. His words are orders and organization.

    "Come on, two fighting kings. I have the six-color Qin Tianhuo. Let's fight together."

    "I have Nine Evils and Five Dragon Fires, and I need two Doujun to protect me."

    "Quick, there is a small encirclement on the right front. Let's rescue the people there. We can't let them become blood slaves."

    In an instant, everyone took action quickly. Douxiu is Douxiu, and he has a strong receptive ability. Once he has a goal and an organization, the power he can unleash is staggering.

    They, who were originally suppressed and retreating, suddenly gained cohesion. The battle was reversed in the blink of an eye, and the number of blood slaves began to decrease rapidly.

    The more they fought, the braver they became. Some Douxiu who were exhausted and could no longer fight were sent to the rear for protection.  Everyone showed their magical powers and pushed the blood slave back.

    Ling Fan was at the front, using the strongest, fastest and fiercest combat power to eliminate the blood slaves. Because of his appearance, the blood slaves were in chaos. Douxiu's army became more and more successful, and the situation was instantly controlled by them.

    Gu Xi looked at this scene coldly. As blood flashed around his body, the white shield was in danger and could collapse at any time.  Seeing that the blood slaves were getting fewer and fewer as they fought and were almost completely wiped out, Gu Xi's eyes once again glowed with dazzling light, and the sea of ??blood below seemed to be summoned and suddenly rolled.

    Ling Fan felt heavy in his heart. He felt a powerful aura from the sea of ??blood, and soon there were waves of dragon roars coming up.

    At a certain moment, the blood sea suddenly splashed with waves several feet high, and a blood dragon with its head covered in blood and wings on its back burst up.

    The appearance of the blood dragon was very familiar to Ling Fan. It was the ice dragon that was slaughtered by them in the iceberg that day.  Unexpectedly, these ice dragons have been controlled by Gu Xi. Judging from their appearance, they are no different from blood slaves.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The thunderous roar of the dragon rippled back and forth, and the majestic aura shrouded the area in a hellish gloom.  A total of thirty blood dragons flapped their wings and flew into the sky above the crowd.

    "Humans, if you want to prevent this emperor from breaking the seal, you are too immature! Kill them all!"

    Gu Xi waved his hand, and the flying dragon immediately roared down from the sky, and its sharp claws grabbed it like a crowd.

    "Don't panic, each fighting king will lead a team, and we will defeat the blood dragon one by one. We have defeated him before, but it was still without a fighting king. Don't be afraid, gather your strength."

    A loud shout broke out from the crowd, it was Fule who once organized the dragon slaying.  While he was roaring, Ling Fan had already jumped up high and kicked a blood dragon away.

    "He is right, these blood dragons are not too strong. Let's work together to kill them all."

    Ling Fan's power was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and his words were much more useful than Fule. Coupled with the domineering power of kicking the blood dragon away, the crowd finally ignited hope again.

    Even though they can't fly, even though they've been exhausted, but they have a large number of people, and there is a powerful Dou Wang sitting in charge, and Ling Fan is commanding them, what do they need to be afraid of?

    In an instant, the fighting kings immediately organized themselves. Shunfeng Wan'er, Liu Chen, Jiayuan and a dozen fighting cultivators, directly faced a blood dragon. As soon as Fang met, the blood dragon screamed,  He was struck and flew away.

    These blood dragons are more powerful than ice-cold ones, and they are not afraid of life and death. They have extremely strong defense and are too difficult to kill.  However, with Ling Fan's presence, he could kill him with just one kick.??A blood dragon died.

    Just as he was about to continue the massacre, a dark and bloodthirsty aura suddenly fell from the sky, locking Ling Fan tightly.  He looked up in shock, and found that the white shield in the void had cracks like spider webs, and Gu Xi was staring at him with dead eyes.

    "Boy? You seem to have a great time killing? It's rare that you can withstand half of the energy of the three-eyed purple wolf king, but do you think you can deal with this emperor? Hahaha"

    After the cold threat, followed by a wild laugh, the light shield finally shattered and opened. Gu Xi's aura was several times stronger in an instant. The powerful aura locked on Ling Fan, without any fancy, and struck down with a palm.

    "There is only one person who can be an enemy of this emperordie!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 358: Full Combat Power

    As soon as the fierce palm wind was condensed, there was a feeling of earth shattering. Ling Fan even saw the space around Gu Xi shattering.

    In an instant, the air around Ling Fan seemed to be drained out, and cold sweat dripped from the tip of his forehead.  After sending out this palm, Ling Fan felt that what was in front of him was not a palm, but a magic sword that could kill the world.

    There was no way to hide, no way to escape, the completely locked aura made Ling Fan feel like he was being crushed directly by the aura.

    The strong sense of crisis is unprecedented. This is the first time Ling Fan has faced such a terrifying attack!  Just when he was at his wits' end, the red light on his eyebrows suddenly brightened, and the power that had been frozen in his body surged out again. Although the amount remained unchanged, it gave Ling Fan hope.

    Energy gathered together, both hands came out, fist pointed upward, and blasted directly.

    Boom!

    Under Gu Xi's super powerful palm, Ling Fan felt as if his hands were broken instantly, and his body exploded downwards like a missile. It actually passed through the void and blasted into the sea of ????blood, bringing up a wave of dozens of feet high.  Waves of blood.

    The squirming sea of ??blood was like poisonous insects trying to enter Ling Fan's body, but was blocked by the energy around Ling Fan.  He was conscious, but the impact was too strong, driving him all the way to the bottom of the sea of ??blood.

    Fortunately, the sea of ??blood was bottomless, and at a certain moment, the impact was finally completely resolved.  What surprised him was that he was not injured.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Before he had time to think, Gu Xi, who was above the sea of ????blood, had already launched his palms continuously, and the sharp attacks were like missiles blasting into the sea of ????blood.  Exploded towards Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was shocked.  He quickly circulated energy at the bottom of the blood sea while avoiding and resisting these attacks.  However, there were too many attacks and the attack speed was too fast. In the end, Ling Fan was still unable to completely resist and was hit by more than a dozen palms in a row.

    Logically speaking, every palm was enough to kill him, but after more than ten palms, apart from feeling extreme pain, he didn't suffer any harm on his body.

    "Have I become immortal?" Ling Fan thought shamelessly while being excited.

    "Asshole! You hurt me so much. What are you doing? Do you really think you are immortal? Why don't you let me avoid you? How many attacks do you think I can help you withstand?"

    Just when Ling Fan was surprised by his immortality, the furious voice of the Wolf King came to his mind, and the voice was mixed with pain.  It turned out that the Wolf King used some method to resist the attack for him. No wonder he was hit by such a powerful attack.  Ling Fan is not dead yet.

    No longer thinking about it, he quickly dodged in the sea of ????blood, using all the Wind Chasing Seal and Wind Instant Dou skills, and wind and thunder wings sprouted from his back, swimming quickly in the sea of ????blood like a fish.

    With the help of Feng Lei Yi, those attacks were finally avoided by Ling Fan.  But does this mean he will always stay in the sea of ??blood?  If this is the case, the humans above will definitely be killed by Gu Xi, and the formation will also be destroyed.

    While thinking about it, Ling Fan occasionally glanced down at the sea of ??blood.  But in the depths of the blood sea, there was a strange white light.

    "Boy, what are you still thinking about? Don't you want to live anymore?" Just as Ling Fan was staring at the white light and his mind was spinning, the Wolf King's shout suddenly exploded in his mind.

    "What's wrong?" As soon as he asked, Ling Fan felt that the sky suddenly turned dark, and the original red color of the sea of ??blood was somehow covered with black.

    Looking up, there seems to be some huge energy brewing above the blood sea, and it is blasting towards the blood sea!  That energy covered a radius of several hundred meters.  There is no way to avoid it, and this energy is so powerful that it cannot be compared to the previous energies.

    "Wolf King, can you resist this energy?" Ling Fan asked quickly.

    "Go away! If I could move freely, this attack would be nothing. But now I can only use my body to help you resist, and you will be injured. This energy is enough to kill me, you kid, don't think that I will  Help you resist." The Wolf King howled angrily.

    "But I've given you all my dry food. You can't let me die like this." Ling Fan refused and dug up this trivial matter: "Besides, it was you who asked me to deal with Gu Xi. If you just let it go, then it would be you.  If you hurt me, I will come to you even if you are a ghost!"

    Ling Fan has completely become a rogue. He asks himself that he can't resist this force. If the Wolf King doesn't help, he will send his regards to his eighteenth generation ancestors.

    "You guys are still in the mood to joke, don't worry, bear all the power of this king, as long as you can withstand it, you can resist it, go ahead!"

    How could the Wolf King still be in the mood to teach Ling Fan a lesson? After an angry roar, the violent energy in Ling Fan's body doubled and surged upwards. Under the infusion of endless power, even though Ling Fan thought he was a steel man,?, I also felt some swelling and pain, but it was just swelling and pain, but what I got in exchange was unparalleled and extremely powerful super energy.

    Under the infusion of energy, the whole body shimmered with crimson light. At this moment, the fear in his heart was completely driven away, replaced by a kind of pride that was the only one in the world. The power that wanted to take his life just a moment ago, now it seems  It doesn't look good anymore.

    "Haha, Brother Wolf, you should come out with this power as soon as possible. Why are you hiding it?" Ling Fan laughed wildly and punched out. The sea of ????blood surged. The power suppressed from above the sea of ????blood was born in him.  He stopped in front of his fist, and then was quickly pushed up by Ling Fan.

    The Wolf King rolled his eyes, if I hadn't been worried about your life and worried that you would burst your body, would it be necessary to go to such trouble?  By the way, how does your kid exercise?  The body seems to be very strong!

    Above the blood sea, Shunfeng Wan'er, Xuan Jian, Xu Jiaqin, Liu Chen and Jiayuan were fighting solemnly, with a touch of worry on their faces. Just now they saw the shocking battle, especially the last blow from Gu Xi.  Almost blasting the entire sea of ??blood.

    "Brother, nothing will happen to you."

    "Brother, if you die, how will I explain to my father?"

    "Senior, my soul-killing soul is still waiting for you."

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    When everyone was worried, a series of explosions suddenly came from the blood sea, and then a long roar broke through the air. Ling Fan rushed up and attacked Na Guxi.

    Gu Xi stood in the air with cold eyes. He looked at Ling Fan who was charging towards him. His aura surged again. He advanced instead of retreating and rushed towards Ling Fan.

    "No matter who you are, we are all enemies today, let's fight." Ling Fan roared, and he collided with Gu Xi. The two instantly turned into afterimages, and they had already fought hundreds of times in the blink of an eye.

    Explosions continued to explode high in the sky, and the sharp aura indicated that this was a battle that would last forever.

    The two of them fought quickly, their limbs moving together, sometimes colliding, sometimes separating. There were explosions all around. Occasionally, there would be a riot in the sea of ??blood below, which would definitely create a rolling wave of blood.

    boom!  Gu Xi kicked Ling Fan hard in the abdomen. At the same time, Ling Fan punched Gu Xi hard in the face.  The two strong men remained silent and retreated hundreds of meters in the void. Without saying a word, they took a step forward and directly crossed the distance of several hundred meters to fight together again.

    During this battle, Ling Fan felt that all the meridians in his body were connected and all the pores were stretched. He had never fought so happily as he did now.  The speed that he could not see in the past was now solidly imprinted in his sight.

    The people below were fighting the blood dragon and had no time to pay attention to the battlefield between Ling Fan and Gu Xi, but they all understood that that was the real battle, and the outcome directly determined the overall situation.

    Even so, everyone cannot relax. At least they must stop the blood dragon and protect the formation before the outcome is decided.  After all, once the formation is completed, many masters will be able to free their hands. Then won't they just win however they want?

    "This guy's eyes are so calm." In the battle, Ling Fan and Gu Xi were on par. In a battle of their level, Ling Fan didn't need to use Thunder Sha at all, because the level of Thunder Sha couldn't adapt to this kind of battle.  He was wasting his efforts.

    At this time, the fist was the tool of speech, but from Gu Xi's eyes, Ling Fan didn't see the slightest worry. All he saw was calmness, and a kind of confidence.

    What makes him so confident? Has he not used all his strength yet?

    "Hey, Brother Wolf, can you tell that the other party is using all his strength?" Ling Fan directly called the Wolf King his brother. In his opinion, the Wolf King was fighting alongside him now, so there was nothing wrong with calling him Brother Wolf.  But he forgot that the Brother Wolf he was talking about was a level four monster.

    "Boy, don't be distracted. If you think the battle is just like this, then you are totally wrong. Never underestimate that person's strength at any time." The Wolf King taught him a lesson unceremoniously.

    It was at this moment that Gu Xi suddenly disappeared in front of him. The next moment, Ling Fan was surprised to find that this guy appeared in front of him. His fast fists were like a storm, blasting towards his chest.

    There was no time to resist, so he could only concentrate all the energy on his chest. In the blink of an eye, more than five hundred punches had hit his chest. Even Ling Fan couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His body fell like a kite in the void.  Fly away.

    An expert is an expert. Once he grasps the slightest opening in the battle, he will beat Ling Fan to death. Ling Fan has never had such combat experience.

    "Ouchit hurts me so much, brat, didn't I tell you not to be distracted?"

    "Stop arguing, I've also suffered internal injuries. You're not all right."Can you resist it?  "

    "He's here again, boy, go all out!"

    Ling Fan's body twisted quickly in the void, the Wind Chasing Seal on his feet flashed, the Wind Instant Fighting Skill exploded, and the figure suddenly disappeared. Before Gu Xi could be surprised, Ling Fan's fist had already hit him in the face.

    "Are you happy? It's my turn!"

    Ling Fan's fist was like a sudden storm, one punch blasted out, and the second punch followed closely, aiming at Gu Xi's head with a burst of crackling punches!  Gu Xi's body fell rapidly in the void, while Ling Fan pressed him down and beat him violently. Finally, with a fierce punch, he was blasted into the sea of ????blood, directly bringing up a super blood wave over a hundred feet high!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 359: The Energy of Two Wolf Kings

    "Okay!" The Jedi fought back in a mighty and domineering manner, and even the Wolf King couldn't help but shout "Okay!"  Although Ling Fan had all his power, the power was not his own after all, and he could not use any fighting skills. Under such circumstances, he actually managed to put Gu Xi, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Level Fighting Spirit, into such a difficult situation. Ling Fan did indeed perform well.

    "It's not over yet!" Ling Fan licked his lips, and the energy in his body surged, turning into energy arrows, floating densely around. At first glance, he couldn't count how many there were, whether they were hundreds or several.  thousand?

    "Super stormy continuous shooting!"

    Ling Fan followed Fengyun Lianshe's method. Although he didn't have Nebula Dou Qi, he had super energy and could still imitate it.

    Countless arrows broke through the sea of ??blood and shot toward it. Ling Fan and Gu Xi's identities were completely switched. It was he who was tortured in the sea of ??blood, and now it was Gu Xi's turn.

    This was not over yet. Ling Fan immediately concentrated his energy, and a blood-red energy battle ax suddenly appeared in his hand. The brilliance was shining. He held it tightly. The wind and thunder wings spread out behind him, and he held the battle ax tightly. His sight and mental power covered the blood.  The sea surface is completely covered.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The sea of ????blood was stirred up by countless waves of blood, but at a certain moment, the sea of ????blood clearly surged, and Na Guxi rushed up from the corner of the sea of ????blood.

    "There!" His head had just reached the sea of ????blood, and Ling Fan's battle ax had already slashed down crazily, hitting Gu Xi's forehead firmly, and blasted him into the sea of ????blood again.

    "You're not even dead?" Ling Fan was a little stunned when he hit Gu Xi.  This guy's head is incredibly hard.  It was obviously a defense and did not hack him to death at all.

    "You guys think Dou Ling is so easy to kill? What's more, this is a Dou Ling blood slave, almost immortal. Don't think about killing him, just delay it." The disdainful voice of the Wolf King came, just rely on you  Do you still want to kill Dou Ling?  How audacious!

    Ling Fan was not convinced, but did not refute. He held the battle ax tightly in his hand and continued to observe the surface of the blood sea.  He's like a kid with a hammer, and Gussie is the gopher in the game.  As long as he sticks his head out, Ling Fan will give him a slap!

    After waiting for a long time, Gu Xi did not come out. Ling Fan looked solemn.  But at a certain moment, the sea of ??blood suddenly boiled, forming a small whirlpool. Something seemed to explode from the bottom of the whirlpool.

    "not good!"

    Ling Fan's expression changed slightly, and he quickly dodged. The moment he dodged, a super powerful energy rushed out of the vortex like a javelin, straight into the sky, and then exploded in the void.

    A huge explosion.  The space was distorted, and Nagu Xi finally burst out of the sea of ??blood.

    At this moment, Gu Xi¡¯s face was already bloody, but what was shocking was that his almost smashed face was squirming quickly and repairing itself.

    This scene was so disgusting that even Ling Fan felt nauseated. He was a hundred meters away from Gu Xi, and the two of them were standing in the air.  Floating above the sea of ??blood, they actually chose to look at each other instead of attacking immediately.

    Ling Fan¡¯s mission is just to delay, just to ensure that he is not knocked down by Gu Xi, and Gu Xi seems to be repairing his body.  It was also difficult to attack Ling Fan.

    "Boy, you are cruel enough. Tell me what your name is?" Gu Xi's injuries were repaired, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up, and he showed Ling Fan a smile that was uglier than crying.

    Ling Fan spat and remained silent.

    "I am interested in your ruthlessness. As long as you follow me, after the emperor breaks the seal, you will be the first demon general under my seat. At that time, what you will have is not a short-term power, but a gift from me.  With your eternal power, I guarantee that you will only be stronger than you are now.¡±

    "How about it? Doesn't it feel good to be a strong person? Do you want to restore your poor cultivation level again after the battle? Come on, don't think about it, don't worry about it, this emperor is your best choice."

    "I have to admit Gu Xi's eloquence. This guy is a negotiator. He actually grasped the weakest part of Ling Fan's heart to break through.

    At this moment, Ling Fan has the power given by the Wolf King. Having this power makes Ling Fan feel extremely comfortable. Unexpectedly, once he loses this power, Ling Fan will definitely find it difficult to accept it. He longs for power and is strong.

    "Boy, don't let your mind be deceived!" The Wolf King knew how tempting Gu Xi's words were. He finally found a body that could withstand such a level and could never leave it to Gu Xi.

    "Brother Wolf, you underestimate me! Yes, I do desire and need power, but everything must be created with my own hands. What does the power given by others count? Besides, who cares?  , wants me to be his subordinate,It's just a fool's errand.  "

    Ling Fan said firmly, his words made the Wolf King tremble a little. What on earth is this kid thinking?  He even felt disdainful for following a powerful being like Gu Xi. How could he sense an aura that made him look down on the world from this kid?

    "Gu Xi No, I don't know who you are, nor why you were sealed, nor what you are going to do. I only have one thing to tell you. I will never follow you. Do you want to break the seal? Defeat me.  Let¡¯s talk.¡± Ling Fan looked down upon Gu Xi, and his unyielding words made him look particularly tall, like a majestic peak. Even if the sky was about to fall, I would be the first to hold it up.

    "Brother, you are so domineering!"

    "It is indeed my eldest brother!"

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan gave a thumbs up and applauded, Xu Min's eyes flashed with light, and his heart beat as if he was carrying a deer.  Shunfeng Wan'er's beautiful hands were connected, seemingly emotionless, but in fact, there was a strange light shining in her beautiful eyes.

    Xuan Jian said nothing, the sword light was cold, but there was an unclear smile on the corner of his mouth!

    "In this case, I will say no more. It seems that I don't have much time. It's time for this formation to disappear. Boy, you will regret your choice."

    Gu Xi did not feel angry because of Ling Fan's rejection, and there was a trace of pity in his pupils.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xi quickly made hand seals with his hands. His eyes turned extremely blood red in an instant. With the naked eye, veins burst out from the surface of Gu Xi's body. The veins kept squirming, which was disgusting!

    At the same time, an even more majestic aura erupted from Gu Xi's body, constantly rising upwards. It seemed that the space around him could not bear this force, and there were actually gusts of strong winds, howling in his ears.  , as if tearing apart the space, causing the surrounding space to twist and turn. Even Ling Fan was unable to keep flying.

    "What's going on?" Ling Fan was shocked. This guy really didn't use all his strength. With such a surge of energy, could he have broken through the Dou Ling and reached the legendary Dou Zun realm?

    "It's a secret technique, and it's still the peak of the heaven-level fighting spirit, but the strength has increased several times. Boy, you are in trouble." The Wolf King said solemnly.

    "What do you mean I'm in trouble? It's us who are in trouble. Brother Wolf, please find a solution quickly."

    "Think of a way? Is there any way? I will give you all my energy, what else do you want?"

    "This is not enough"

    Boom!

    Ling Fan and the Wolf King were discussing strategies. Gu Xi's energy had been increased. At this moment, Gu Xi was like a hell Shura. His body had doubled in size. His red eyes were like two black holes.  It can swallow people up.

    A powerful aura enveloped Ling Fan. At this moment, Ling Fan felt the crisis again. Before he could react, Gu Xi had already disappeared from sight.

    "Teleport?"

    No, it¡¯s not teleportation, it¡¯s because Gu Xi¡¯s speed was too fast and Ling Fan couldn¡¯t keep up with his sight. However, he still noticed a little bit mentally that Gu Xi was behind him.

    He immediately turned around, but it was too late. Gu Xi slapped Ling Fan away with a palm, and then crazy energy balls bombarded him, densely packed and covering Ling Fan.

    Blood spat out of his mouth desperately, mouth after mouth. Ling Fan felt like mountains were pressing down on him, blow after blow, taking away the breath of life from him.

    He has no power to fight back. At this moment, Gu Xi is really too strong, too powerful for people to look directly at.

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch I'm going to die. Damn it. Our formation is still a little worse. Damn it"

    The Wolf King was wailing crazily, but Ling Fan no longer had the strength to respond to him. He seemed to be hanging in the void, constantly enduring Gu Xi's bombardments. If the Wolf King hadn't blocked him, he would have died with ten thousand lives.  .

    The clothes on his upper body had been completely shattered, and Ling Fan was like a lifeless toy, enduring Gu Xi's stormy attacks.

    "There's no chance." Ling Fan could no longer counterattack. At this moment, he thought of Star Tears in the star space. Maybe maybe only by blasting him would he be able to bring life, but Star Tears has the ability to defeat Gu Xi.  Strength?  Ling Fan didn't know, but he had no choice.

    Boom!

    Just when Ling Fan was about to squeeze out the tears of stars, powerful energy suddenly emerged from his body, and at the same time, the Wolf King roared.

    "There is no other way, kid. I can only inject the energy of the second wolf king into your body. It depends on you whether you can bear it. If you die, I will treat you as sorry for you!"

    "Depend on¡­¡­"Ling Fan cursed angrily, but the energy in his body suddenly surged. It didn't matter whether he could bear it or not, the energy just rose crazily, more and more, stronger and stronger. Ling Fan felt that his body had turned into a balloon.  The pain is so painful that I want to hit the wall.

    In the center of his eyebrows, a second red light flashed out. The two rays of light reflected each other in the center of his eyebrows, and powerful power surged up!

    Skyrocketing!

    Skyrocketing!  !

    Skyrocketing!  !  !

    "Ahbastard, you want to explode my body. If you have the ability, give me a try, ah"

    At a certain moment, a long roar burst out from Ling Fan's mouth. In his roar, the remaining fifteen blood dragons in the void exploded, and the cold skeleton fell down.

    Gu Xi¡¯s energy did not stop, but what he hit was no longer Ling Fan¡¯s body, but the super energy that surged on Ling Fan¡¯s body surface!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 360: Defeat

    Ling Fan's body gained weight under the impact of the energy. He looked deformed and might explode to death at any time.  But he gritted his teeth and held on, staring at Gu Xi with his almost invisible eyes.

    boom!

    With a bang, Ling Fan blocked Gu Xi's burst of energy, and shot through the air, destroying everything, and blasted towards Gu Xi.

    "Hmph! You are still able to withstand the strength of the two wolf kings. You are indeed the person I like. You are in good health. Unfortunately, I still want to destroy you with my own hands!"

    Facing Ling Fan¡¯s surge in strength, Gu Xi smiled coldly without any fear.  As he flipped his hand, he condensed a bloody mad sword. Ling Fan grabbed it from the air and held a battle ax several feet in size tightly in his hand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The two of them quickly exchanged blows, and the battle broke out in the void. The sea of ??blood exploded under their feet, and waves of blood several feet high came and went, completely submerging the two of them.

    They fought in the blood wave, the speed was so fast that even the afterimages could not be seen.  Every move they made must be ever-changing, but regardless of speed, strength or moves, Ling Fan was still at a disadvantage and was suppressed by Gu Xi.

    This guy is indeed terrifying. Although he is still at the peak of the heaven-level fighting spirit, his strength has reached an irresistible level. Even if Ling Fan has the power of the purple wolf king with two heads and three eyes, he is still no match for Gu Xi.

    Above, the battle has ended. The blood slaves and blood dragons have completely disappeared. The hundreds of surviving people are paralyzed on the ground, feeling the violent fluctuations of the battle below, and are trembling with fear.  But nothing can be done.

    "This, what kind of battle is this" Xu Jiaqin's pretty face was pale, and she couldn't hide the shock in her heart as she looked at the sea of ??blood that continued to surge.

    "What kind of battle? A battle that only the old monsters in our school can break out. Hey. What are those old monsters doing at this time? Could it be that they can't sense the changes here with their strength? And what about the masters in the world? Why?  Only people from Shouren Kingdom showed up, and all the other masters died?"

    Liu Chen said angrily, the guy in the seal has not yet escaped from the trap, but he has already been able to create a powerful being like Gu Xi. If his body really breaks the seal, won't the world become a river of blood?

    With such a major consequence, only thirteen masters and the thirteen-headed three-eyed purple wolf king came here.  Where the hell are the other experts?

    Liu Chen didn¡¯t know that there were many masters in the world watching this battle. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t take action, but that they couldn¡¯t take action

    Haining Island.  On top of the bone mountain, the temple guard held his hands behind his back, looking into the void from a distance, as if he sensed something, and his face looked extremely solemn.  After a long time, he sighed: "Hey, the seal was lifted faster than expected. I really don't know if I can stop this guy. It's a pity that we old guys can't intervene anymore, otherwise it wouldn't be that kid's turn to be arrogant. Still  Calling yourself the emperor, bah."

    Finished speaking.  Bone Mountain quietly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    Haining City, above the void, Yu Zhan stood in the sky, looking to the southwest, the expression on his face did not change at all, except for the slight sound of the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand.

    In a secret room in the Ling family mansion, a pair of eyes that had not been opened for a long time slowly opened, brilliance flashed, and then slowly closed again.

    In the forbidden area of ????the Xiao family, a long roar shook the sky, and it could not be calm for a long time.

    Tianshan Academy, Jingfeng Academy, Yunhua Academy, Bone Spirit Academy, Xuanyue Academy, the royal family, etc Among all the super powerful forces in the world, there are people paying attention to this battle. Although they did not attend the scene in person, they are interested in this battle.  This battle is of great concern.

    If there is anyone in this world who doesn¡¯t pay attention to this battle, it¡¯s probably only in mysterious places like the Imperial Maple Valley, but no one knows where this place is

    Ling Fan still doesn¡¯t know how many people are involved in his battle at this moment!  This battle is even related to the structure of the world, and he doesn't care about this. He just wants to delay time, let the formation be completed, and seal the seal.

    Because if he can't bear it, then Liu Chen and others will definitely not be able to escape Gu Xi's clutches. For their lives, Ling Fan must go all out.

    Being suppressed and beaten by Gu Xi, Ling Fan was already extremely aggrieved, but he would not just give in. He used all his strength.

    ?? Star Dou Qi, Nebula Dou Qi, Xuan Sword True Essence, Star Flame the only thing that has not been used yet is Star Tears. With his current physical condition, if he uses Star Tears again, there will only be one ending, and that is death by explosion.

    Boom!

    He was punched hard in the abdomen and rolled three times in the void. Before he could recover, Gu Xi's bloody knife had already fallen from the sky.

    Ling Fan is short of breathHe was so angry that he quickly raised his battle ax and faced him.  Ling Fan couldn't bear it anymore with just that one chop. However, Gu Xi didn't stop and slashed three times in a row.

    The battle ax in his hand collapsed under the crazy energy of the blood knife and turned into nothingness. Gu Xi's battle knife finally fell on Ling Fan's head and chopped it down hard.

    Plop!

    With a solid blow, Ling Fan was cut into the bottom of the sea of ??blood again. This blow directly knocked Ling Fan unconscious, and his life breath also dropped to freezing point in an instant.

    "Boy, you are proud of yourself for being able to fight this emperor to this point. When you go to the King of Hell, don't forget to say that the person who killed you is this emperor." Gu Xi laughed wildly, looking at the sea of ??blood that was motionless at all.  Fly upward slowly.

    Facing the ascending Gu Xi, everyone's expressions changed drastically, and they all collapsed to the ground helplessly. In their eyes, they saw only fear and despair.

    Just by feeling Gu Xi's aura, they couldn't muster the courage to resist. This Gu Xi was too strong and too strong for them to deal with.

    "How is it possible? How could my brother die? No, he will never die. How could you kill my brother?" Liu Chen's sadness made him forget his fear. He stood up and pointed at Gu Xi fiercely,  No fear.

    "Oh, brother, is he dead? Did he die in the battle? It's all my fault. I have all the real energy in the world, but I can't help brother. I deserve to die!" Jiayuan also stood, and he slapped himself, although there was something in his eyes.  Hatred, but no fear, he stood side by side with Liu Chen, standing proudly.

    ??

    Shunfeng Wan'er looked at the sea of ??blood below with a cold face. She stood quietly behind, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Xu Jiaqin, Xu Min and a group of disciples from Yunhua Academy also stood up. They lined up with Liu Chen. Facing the superior Gu Xi, they held their heads high and were not afraid of life and death.

    The battle has reached this point, they have tried their best, even Ling Fan has sacrificed his life.  For Xu Jiaqin, that means that the Zhanhun cannot be resurrected. What's the point of living?

    "Oh? That's a very nice look. I like it, but I won't let you go. Everyone present will die." Gu Xi looked down at Liu Chen and a group of young people. For some reason, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.  fear.

    He is not afraid of them now, but afraid of the potential contained within them.  With Gu Xi's eyes, he could tell at a glance that these people's future achievements would be extraordinary and they would definitely be very terrifying existences. If they were left behind, they would definitely pose a threat to him in the future.

    Even though it is a false threat in the future, Gu Xi will never allow it to exist.

    The battle lasted for too long, and no one even had the strength to beg for mercy. They also knew that begging for mercy was useless.  Gu Xi will definitely kill everyone, he will not show mercy.

    The atmosphere of fear exudes, even the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake and Golden Eagle feel that death is so close.

    Gu Xi didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and he didn¡¯t see any movement. Hundreds of blood glows condensed in the void. The number of blood glows was exactly the same as the number of Dou Xiu below.

    "Obviously, he wants to kill someone with a blood light. He does have that kind of strength. Absolutely no one below can resist his blood light, not even Shunfeng Wan'er.

    The fear of death enveloped everyone. At a certain moment, those bloody lights finally burst out like crazy, shooting at everyone at extremely fast speeds.

    Gu Xi is quite honest. At least he intends to give everyone a good time instead of controlling their bodies and torturing them.

    Xu Jiaqin¡¯s jade hands wrapped around Liu Chen¡¯s neck at some point. At this moment, Liu Chen did not refuse. Instead, he hugged Xu Jiaqin, and the two of them pressed together tightly.

    Seeing that everyone was about to die, but at this moment, in the void under their feet, the invisible thing supporting them suddenly burst out with dazzling light, and quickly condensed into a light shield, protecting everyone within it.

    The blood light hit the light shield, and the light shield was obviously distorted unsteadily, but it was still able to resist it all.

    "It's unnecessary, traitors, do you still want to protect these humans until this moment? This emperor wants to kill them all, let's see how you can stop it."

    Gu Xi smiled coldly, and storm-like attacks bombarded the light mask. While everyone in the light mask was frightened, there were also smart people who input the remaining fighting energy into the light mask, adding a small amount of power to the light mask.

    Someone took the lead, and everyone immediately took action. A stream of fighting energy was transmitted to the mask, providing a little strength to the mask, allowing him to support it for a while longer.

    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of doing this.?, they just know they have to do it, without any reason.

    "Ahem, cough, cough Boy, don't sleep. I have resisted most of the attacks for you. You are still alive. If you continue to sleep, you will really die. It's not you who will die, but all your friends who will die. Hey"

    "Fuck! I'm angry. If you don't wake up, I will put the power of the third wolf king into your body. I will do what I say!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    He didn¡¯t know what was coming out of his body. Ling Fan only knew that if he didn¡¯t wake up, his body would explode due to too much energy. He would never doubt the Wolf King¡¯s words, that guy was a lunatic.

    "AhemBrother Wolf, how is the situation?" Ling Fan asked quickly, regardless of his own injuries.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 361: Spiritual Essence

    "The situation? Of course it is under Gu Xi's control. It will take a little time for us to repair the formation. What's even more helpless is that we separated the last bit of energy and created a shield for those humans to save their lives for the time being. But the shield  The shield can last for one minute at most. After one minute, all humans will die and the sealing formation will be broken. When the seal is broken, everything will be over."

    The Wolf King replied angrily. He placed all his hopes on Ling Fan, and even risked injecting the power of the two-headed and three-eyed Purple Wolf King. Unexpectedly, Ling Fan still lost.

    This is all due to Ling Fan's poor background. Although his body has enough endurance, he is only a fighting general after all and does not know many attack methods. If he is a fighting king, he will definitely be able to delay it longer.

    "Ahem we can't let Gu Xi succeed, I have to fight again"

    "Fuck you, you can still fight like this? It's good if you can move. As long as you go up again, Gu Xi's attack will definitely kill you. Boy, accept your fate, let him break out of the seal and twist the world  Everything is turned upside down."

    "I don't care what the world does, but I can't watch my friend die. Brother Wolf, you have to find a way. If there is no way, why did you wake me up?"

    Ling Fan almost roared. He was woken up from his coma by the Wolf King, but the Wolf King dropped such news. It was obvious that the Wolf King had something to hide. This evil beast was still hesitating about what time it was.

    "Boy, do you want to save your friend?" The Wolf King changed the subject and suddenly became mysterious.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes, can't you just say it if you have something to say?  Not just for one minute.  Are you still wasting your breath?

    "Brother Wolf, tell me what you have to say. No matter what, I can't watch my friends die here! Besides, isn't your purpose to seal something? How can you act more like a mother-in-law than me?"

    "You brat, I respect your opinion and don't want you to sacrifice without knowing it. Otherwise, I don't care what you do, so why don't I just let you try?" After the Wolf King roared, he solemnly said: "Boy,  Look below."

    "Down there?" Ling Fan reluctantly turned over.  But he found that the surroundings were shrouded in white light, and at the bottom of the blood sea, a ball of pure white energy was slowly rotating, and that ball of energy exuded a super powerful momentum.  But he looked very weak.

    In terms of energy, Ling Fan sensed a familiar aura. At this moment, all the remaining stone hearts on his body floated out, turning into strips of aura and blending into the white energy mass.

    "It's the aura of a ghost. He was protecting humans along the way?" Ling Fan was not a fool, but he never thought that what protected them was actually a ball of energy. Ling Fan once thought he was some super strong person.

    "Boy, have you ever heard of the Heaven and Earth True Essence Ranking?" the Wolf King asked mysteriously.

    "Of course I've heard of it." Ling Fan rolled his eyes.  Why does the wolf king sound so much like Uncle Kenny? Are they brothers?

    "That is the spiritual essence, ranked tenth on the list of heaven and earth essence. He has independent consciousness and can allocate power on his own. In order to prevent the seal, he has been fighting for a month. Now the energy has been exhausted and he has entered the weakest state.  State." The Wolf King solemnly said: "I want you to absorb the spiritual essence. Combined with the spiritual essence and the power of the two wolf kings, you can definitely delay more time."

    "Absorb the spiritual essence? Are you kidding? You said that the spiritual essence has its own consciousness, so it is a living thing. How do you want me to absorb it?" Ling Fan did not expect that the one who has been helping mankind would be Tiandi.  True Yuan.

    The tenth ranked Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan is obviously much more powerful than the Mysterious Sword True Yuan. Ling Fan already has the Mysterious Sword True Yuan in his body, but even absorbing the Mysterious Sword True Yuan is a matter of luck.

    Otherwise, with his strength.  It is impossible to absorb the true essence of heaven and earth.  Even so, Ling Fan couldn't even control the power of Xuanjian Zhenyuan.  He can only use one percent of the power of the Xuanjian True Yuan at most. Even if he absorbs the spiritual true energy, with his current methods, he still cannot exert the power of the spiritual true energy.

    "You are wrong! Due to excessive consumption of spiritual essence, the energy has been flowing out. If you don't find a carrier, the spiritual essence will disappear completely. He needs a carrier, a carrier that he can trust. While he is still here,  With a little consciousness, when you completely absorb him, he will temporarily control his body and transmit power to you. You can have 50% of his power in a short period of time. With this 50%, plus the two wolves  King, you can definitely continue to delay time."

    The Wolf King explained quickly, which sounded like a long speech, but in fact, the sound transmission was completed instantly, less than a second.

    "The spiritual essence is going to disappear?" Ling Fan said with a sullen face, looking at the increasingly weak spiritual essence, he seemed to see a pale and bloodless face, that face was just like that of a child.

    ? ??? seemed to open his eyes and looked at Ling Fan longingly, as if asking for help.  The spiritual essence is now just a ball of energy. If it weren't for stopping Gu Xi, he would have been able to survive in the world.

    I don¡¯t know why Linghuan wants to do this, but the current situation is obvious that Linghuan¡¯s true energy will not last long.

    "How to absorb him?" Ling Fan asked with wrinkles.

    "Linghuan Zhenyuan is different. It has a strong fusion with blood. Once it is inhaled into the body, whether it is willing or not, it will absorb all your blood and merge with your blood. In that case, you will be dead.  .So Linghuan Zhenyuan cannot be absorbed at all conventionally, and there is no other way now. Linghuan will try his best to restrain it, and you just have to stay awake. Even if there is no blood in the body, you must not lose consciousness. Maybe you will  Miracles happen.¡±

    After hearing what the Wolf King said, Ling Fan had the urge to flatter others!  I didn't expect that everything in the end would be attributed to luck. Will the spiritual essence drain my own blood?

    In fact, the Wolf King didn't want to do this, or he had no way to do it before just now, and even thought about letting Ling Fan fall into a coma like this, but the spiritual essence used the last bit of power to convey his thoughts to him.  .

    Without a carrier, spiritual fantasy will undoubtedly die.  Ling Huan, who had never been absorbed and refined before, somehow always felt that there was something special about Ling Fan. It was that strange feeling that made Ling Huan come up with his final idea.

    He wanted to enter Ling Fan's body for a last ditch effort.  If he fails, he and Ling Fan will die, all humans above will perish, the seal will be unlocked, and everything will be over.

    If it succeeds, Linghuan may lose consciousness, but his body will survive, and Ling Fan will also have powerful power for a short time, gaining the capital to fight against Gu Xi.

    This is a gamble, or a gamble that must be made.  Although Ling Fan didn't want to make fun of his life, he found that there was no way out. There was no other way except absorbing the spiritual essence.

    Are you going to watch Liu Chen and the others die?  And after the seal is broken, can he still get out alive?  No, Gu Xi would not make such a stupid mistake. If he didn't bet, he would die 100%, but if he bet, there would be a one in a thousand or one in ten thousand chance.

    "Come on, everyone is dead, is there any choice?" There is no time to think about it, or there is no room to think about it at all.

    "Good boy! I am optimistic about you. You will definitely survive." The Wolf King praised him from the bottom of his heart. However, there was not much time to waste at this moment. He immediately sent a message to Linghuan: "Linghuan, let's get started.  Regardless of success or failure, we have tried our best and have no regrets.¡±

    Linghuan Zhenyuan didn't answer, but you could see that he was obviously distorted, and then turned into a white stream of light, shooting away towards Ling Fan. On the way, his body surged, turning into a white light curtain, and in a flash, he was already submerged in Ling Fan.  Within the body.

    The moment the spiritual essence entered the body, the Tyrannosaurus blood in the body was immediately pulled, and without Ling Fan's control, it rushed towards the spiritual essence wildly.

    At this moment, the spiritual essence is like a ball of cotton, quietly suspended in Ling Fan's blood vessels.  There seemed to be an irresistible suction force exuding from his body. The blood of the Tyrannosaurus rex shot out from all directions quickly, and finally it was absorbed by the spiritual essence like a bull in the sea.

    In just a few seconds, all the blood on Ling Fan's body had receded. He didn't even have time to realize anything. All the blood in his body had been drained, and his whole body was turned into a mummy.

    Ling Fan, whose eyes were lifeless, even his heart stopped beating due to the loss of blood in his body. He was like a dead fish, shriveled and floating in the sea of ??blood, and then floated quietly to the sky above the sea of ??blood.

    consciousness?  Even the blood is gone, how can he still have consciousness?

    "Boy, keep your heart. You must hold on. Even if there is no blood, with your physical condition, you will not die for a while. Hold on, hold on to the last consciousness, and never let it disappear. Think of your loved ones,  Think about your goals, think about what you haven¡¯t accomplished yet?¡±

    "Your friends are still waiting for you to save them. They may die at any time under Gu Xi's hands. Have you ever made an agreement with someone? The agreement has not yet been completed, how can you die so cowardly? Are you a man? Hey, human  ¡­¡±

    The roar of the Wolf King kept ringing in Ling Fan's mind, but at this moment Ling Fan didn't react at all. His body was horribly shriveled, and his body without blood could not feel pain, but he didn't feel anything at all.

    consciousness?  Maybe there is a little more, but I really don¡¯t know what else is in consciousness, and what is consciousness?

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    Above the blood sea, Gu Xi¡¯s crazy offensiveBelow, many white spots have appeared on the mask, and there are cracks around the white spots. The entire mask is already crumbling under the destruction of Gu Xi.

    Within the light shield, the fighting cultivators have exhausted their last bit of fighting spirit, despairing and closing their eyes. However, Liu Chen and others, with their pale bodies, still stand tall. There is still hope in their hearts and they have not given up yet.  , maybe they are still looking forward to something

    boom!

    With the explosion of the photomask exploding, this expectation gradually faded away!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 362: Violence

    Crazy energy fell from the sky and exploded a hundred meters away from Liu Chen and others. As far as the naked eye could see, a famous martial artist was turned into ashes in the energy. With just one blow, more than thirty people died.

    "I have already said that you can't stop me! Originally, I could accept you as Demon Generals, but you are all bent on opposing me. Now I am not benevolent to women, and you will all die.  .¡±

    Gu Xi stood high above, exuding the pressure of a king who looked down on the world. The people below were already in chaos, screaming incessantly.

    Not far away, the ten fighting cultivators of Shouren Kingdom and the thirteen-headed, three-eyed purple wolf king closed their eyes and looked solemn.  In front of them, the formation slowly rotated, and the gap in the chaos below had been reduced by nine-tenths, and it was still a little short of being completely repaired.

    There was no movement in the chaos, and the peerless evil demon seemed to have calmed down without any struggle.

    Gu Xi condensed a red light on his fingertips and blasted it directly downwards. Where the light passed, limbs were broken and arms were broken, and screams were repeated. In just this moment, more than thirty people died.

    There was no mercy in Gu Xi's eyes. He once again concentrated his energy and killed the people below at will like ants. The scene was extremely bloody, but Liu Chen and others still stood, looking like they were dead.

    "Boy, hold on, don't give up" In the sea of ????blood, the Wolf King's voice was slightly hoarse due to his continuous roar, but he still kept roaring, constantly letting Ling Fan persist, even though he himself  I don¡¯t know if this persistence has any meaning.

    Ling Fan's body was so flat that his chest and back were almost touching.  He is like a piece of white paper, floating and floating

    In the body, the spiritual essence and Tyrannosaurus blood have merged at this moment.  The spiritual essence seemed to have regained his consciousness. He tried to drive away the Tyrannosaurus blood and return them to Ling Fan, but the Tyrannosaurus blood was like glue, clinging to him and refusing to leave.

    The breath of life has long since disappeared, and Ling Fan's body is like a dead zone without any breath.  If someone saw him like this, they would definitely say that this person is already dead.

    Indeed, all the organs in Ling Fan's body have stopped functioning, and there is no blood as a conductor.  He should indeed be dead now, but at this moment, Ling Fan's heartbeat that had stopped started to beat.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At first, the heartbeat was very slow, extremely weak, and almost inaudible.  Later, the heartbeat became stronger and faster, and soon after that, my heartbeat became stronger and faster.  Drops of golden liquid actually spread from the heart.

    No!  That's not liquid, it's blood.  Golden blood!

    There is very little golden blood, only one or two drops.  But when he appeared, Ling Fan's lifeless body was suddenly filled with surging vitality.

    All the organs do not need any blood to maintain, and they just work like this. Under the influence of the golden blood, the spiritual essence suddenly stopped struggling, and the inseparable Tyrannosaurus blood surged out from the spiritual essence, irrigating Ling Fan's dryness.  body of.

    The dry and flat body began to become rounded, the body surface began to recover its blood color, and the breathing, heartbeat, and pulse all returned to normal.

    Ling Fan, who was originally diagnosed as dead, unexpectedly recovered in an instant, and the spiritual essence turned around and was directly sucked into the star space. It autonomously entered the small circle of Dou Xuan Tian, ??completely becoming a part of Ling Fan's body, and then quietly  Floating quietly beside Xuanjian Zhenyuan.

    It was just that when he saw the Xuanjian True Yuan, there was obviously a strange fluctuation. When he saw the Star Tears, his body was obviously shaking violently.  Maybe he is surprised, surprised how a small human being can possess such terrifying and numerous powers?

    "Fuck! This kidis fucking crazy? What happened just now? How did the spiritual essence separate the blood? What on earth"

    When Ling Fan really succeeded, the Wolf King was surprised and cursed.  Although it was his intention to let Ling Fan absorb the spiritual essence, he never thought that this crazy move would succeed.

    "A person should die the moment his blood is sucked dry, no matter who he is, even a monster will die!"  Therefore, there was no chance of absorption this time. Although the Wolf King kept reminding Ling Fan to maintain consciousness, it was just wishful thinking. In fact, Ling Fan could not hear his shouts. Ling Fan's consciousness had been completely closed at that moment, just like  A real dead man.

    The final counterattack of the Wolf King cannot be explained. He attributed it to the spiritual essence. Perhaps the spiritual essence exerted extraordinary force and forced the blood out.

    As for Ling Fan, he had no idea what happened. The moment the spiritual essence entered his body, all consciousness was completely blocked.  When heWhen I opened my eyes, I felt as if I had had a long, long dream, and my face was confused.

    "Boy, why are you so dazed? Go and stop Gu Xi, your friends can't hold on any longer." The Wolf King's voice suddenly rang in his mind, and Ling Fan couldn't remember whose voice it was for a moment.

    Now he feels very confused, even a little at a loss. Where is this and what am I doing?  And who am I?

    "Fuck! Boy, your friend is going to die!"

    Boom!

    An explosion suddenly came from above. Ling Fan felt his head buzzing, his pupils contracted, and memories poured into his mind crazily.  It turned out that the moment he closed his consciousness, his memory was also closed. It was that loud noise that opened his memory and allowed him to be himself.

    "What happened"

    Ling Fan didn't have time to realize the energy in his body. He exploded towards the surface of the sea of ????blood like a cannonball.  At the same time, the spiritual essence in the star space automatically circulated, transporting endless power to Ling Fan.

    While the spiritual essence was running, this guy actually touched the Xuanjian True Yuan. As a result, the Xuanjian True Yuan also burst out with super power, mixed with the spiritual essence, and merged into Ling Fan's body.

    Coupled with the power of the two wolf kings, the power Ling Fan possessed at this moment reached a terrifying level that even the wolf kings had never thought of.

    He originally thought that the power of the spiritual essence and the power of the two wolf kings could only hold Gu Xi back. Unexpectedly, the spiritual essence actually touched the Xuanjian essence, providing Ling Fan with even more powerful power.

    At this moment, Ling Fan¡¯s power even surpassed Gu Xi¡¯s.

    Plop!

    The blood wave burst out. After Ling Fan was reborn from the fire, he finally shot out. At the moment he shot out, he just saw the blood-red light in Gu Xi's hand sweeping towards Liu Chen and others, and in the void, the surviving Dou  There are already less than a hundred Xiu people.

    Roar!  !  !

    With a furious roar, Ling Fan sprouted wings from his back, and the wind-chasing seals under his feet turned into a stream of light and shot up.

    "What?" The sudden powerful aura made Gu Xi's complexion change drastically. When he reacted, Ling Fan's body had appeared in front of Liu Chen, and with a punch, the super strong light had been scattered into the void.

    "Gu Xi, I will destroy you!"

    Liu Chen and others who were originally shocked were full of doubts and didn't know what happened, but they heard Ling Fan shout loudly, and the howling wind blew in front of them, and then the void flashed, and Ling Fan had appeared.  In front of Gu Xi, he slapped her hard.

    "So fast!"

    Gu Xi¡¯s pupils shrank, and when he reacted, Ling Fan¡¯s palm had already slapped him on the face. With just such a slap, his face was severely deformed, and his body was quickly shot backwards.

    "Want to run?" Ling Fan just dodged and the person had disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind Gu Xi. Without saying a word, he kicked him hard on the buttocks, causing the powerful Gu Xi to scream.  Again and again.

    Ling Fan had no intention of stopping, he continued to rush away, condensing violent power with both fists, and smashed at Gu Xi crazily.

    Gu Xi, who was extremely powerful a moment ago, was now reduced to a sandbag and was beaten violently by Ling Fan in the void.  When he was about to be driven into a sea of ??blood, Ling Fan hooked him up into the air, and then beat him violently.

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s crazy attack, Gu Xi didn¡¯t even have time to speak. He was already weighing a thousand punches, all his bones were shattered, and his body was continuously deformed.

    Now he no longer looks like a human being, but has been beaten into a ball and is being beaten around in the void by Ling Fan, as if Ling Fan is playing basketball alone.

    powerful!  Very strong!  Violent!  Incredibly strong!  People are not strong!

    Liu Chen and others were dumbfounded. They couldn't see Ling Fan's movements clearly, but they could feel that Ling Fan was beating the enemy unilaterally.

    Just now, Gu Xi killed hundreds of people with overwhelming force, and they were already standing on the edge of the cliff.  But at this moment, Gu Xi seemed to have turned into a rubber ball, allowing Ling Fan to ravage him, but he was unable to fight back.

    Such a scene was so shocking that everyone was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what happened, but they knew that Ling Fan was not dead. He was back again and had the absolute upper hand.

    "Forget it, I'll let you shine for a while, I really don't have the strength! Beast, where are you putting your hands? Damn, you, you you have to be responsible for eating my tofu!"

    Liu Chen sat down on the ground. He had just shamelessly given up the great limelight to Ling Fan, but he pointed at Xu Jiaqin with a look of being bullied.

    &nbsp; Xu Jiaqin rolled her eyes at him, ignored Liu Chen's anger, and just sat next to him, wrapping her jade hands around his waist.  Since I want to eat tofu, can¡¯t I just eat it to the end?

    Jiayuan, Xuanjian and others also slumped down helplessly. After seeing Ling Fan and the battle in front of them, they all felt like they were surviving a disaster, and then they realized that they couldn't even stand still.

    The originally desperate faces of other Dou Xiu showed new hope, especially the Red Snake Golden Eagle and Blood Emperor. These two guys had the most exciting expressions. They opened their mouths big enough to stuff apples and stared blankly.  The battle in the void seemed to say: Damn, I was chasing this pervert a few days ago?  It seems that I have to hide after I get out. Goodbye, Jianghu!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 363: The Battle Ends

    While everyone was shocked, Ling Fan didn't stop attacking because his anger had not yet been fully vented!

    Because of Gu Xi, he got involved in this damn thing and experienced life and death over and over again!

    Because of Gu Xi, he endured the power of two wolf kings and almost exploded to death!

    Because of Gu Xi, he was almost drained of blood and died!

    What made him even more angry and unforgivable was that there was only one second left. If his speed was slower for another second, Liu Chen and others would die!  He will watch his friend die with his own eyes. Because of this, Ling Fan cannot forgive Gu Xi!

    You damn bastard, no matter where you come from, I don¡¯t care if you want to break the seal, but if you want to kill my friends, then be prepared to bear my wrath!

    "Fuck! This kid is crazy, completely crazy! Hey, I just asked you to delay time. What are you doing? Do you want to kill him? Forget it, if you can kill him, everything is up to you. Anyway, it's just  A touch of soul power.¡±

    The Wolf King secretly wiped his hands with cold sweat, feeling frightened by Ling Fan's crazy performance.  This kid is simply a lunatic. His mission was obviously to delay, but now he has become the main attacker, looking like he is going to beat Gu Xi completely.

    Ling Fan was filled with anger, he would not care about the Wolf King, and he was feeling aggrieved by being chased by the Dou King these days. When it exploded at this moment, it was like the earth was shattering.

    The speed and strength were completely superior to Gu Xi's. Gu Xi couldn't dodge the violent beating like a storm. His current body was no longer a body. If it weren't for being a blood slave, he would have been a heaven-level fighting spirit.  I have ten lives and deserve to die at this moment!

    The entire void is filled with Ling Fan¡¯s figure attacking crazily.  The beatings continued, and the seal was quickly repaired.

    Roar!  !  !

    Finally, the calm Chaos rioted again, and the monsters in the Chaos struggled wildly.

    The eight pillars and eight iron chains shook violently, and at the same time, a huge buzzing sound broke out, which shocked the ears of everyone present.

    "Ah ah ah ah I will not let you go, absolutely not, one day. I will break the seal, and I want you to die without a burial place."

    "You die first for me!"

    Ling Fan roared angrily, and blasted out a super punch with concentrated power, causing Gu Xi's body to explode in the void.  Turned into flesh and blood, sprinkled into the sea of ??blood, completely turned into dust.

    "Fufufufu" Ling Fan gasped, feeling extremely stinging all over his body. He finally turned over and fell to the sky, losing consciousness.

    "Brother! Xiaoyin, go save brother." Jiayuan was the first to react. Without his order, the ice toad had already gone through the air.  He carried Ling Fan on his back and landed smoothly on the ground.

    Liu Chen and others immediately came over and found that Ling Fan was still breathing, but had just passed out. Suddenly, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.  Thinking about Ling Fan's powerful display just now, everyone looked at each other and couldn't help laughing.

    Whoosh¡­

    Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, the sea of ????blood rolled and a red light burst out.  It directly tore apart the space and escaped without a trace.

    "Hahaha Traitors, humans, just wait for the wrath of this emperor. The day this emperor breaks the seal will be the time when you will perish."

    The monster's crazy roar sounded in the chaos, and the next moment.  The monster gave up its struggle completely. Its red eyes penetrated the chaos, glared at everyone fiercely, and then closed it.

    At the same time, the thirteen fighting spirits and the thirteen-headed three-eyed purple wolf king opened their eyes at the same time. The formation also quickly shrank at this moment, and finally turned into a brand, which was attached to the gap in chaos.

    In an instant, all the bloody aura disappeared without a trace. Even the sea of ????blood below quickly retreated. The entire space became an endless void, with only eight pillars soaring to the sky, eight soul-locking chains and volleys being hung up.  huge chaos.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Two wolf cries rose into the sky. They were two particularly weak three-eyed purple wolf kings. No one knew why they were so weak, but their eyes when looking at Ling Fan became extremely weird.

    As two wolf howls sounded, the battle finally came to an end. Although a streak of blood escaped in the end, the blood glow was nothing. As long as the seal was intact, the battle was successful, and the biggest contributor this time was not Thirteen.  The name is Dou Ling, and he is not the Purple Wolf King with Thirteen Heads and Three Eyes. The real heroes are Ling Huan Zhen Yuan and Ling Fan.

    "Blood dragon skeleton, blood dragon skeleton" Ling Fan had completely passed out, but when he was unconscious, he was still talking in his sleep.

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan were confused for a while, but Xuan Jian seemed to understand what Ling Fan meant, and glanced at the blood dragon skeletons scattered in the field.Without thinking, I bent down to clean it up.

    There are dozens of blood dragons, some of whose skeletons have been completely broken up. Xuanjian¡¯s ability is limited, and the space of the space magic weapon is not large, so it can only be packed away.

    Seeing Xuan Jian's movements, Xu Jiaqin seemed to realize that these skeletons were absolutely precious to the caster. As a caster, Ling Fan certainly wanted these skeletons.

    "Sisters, please work harder and pack up the blood dragon skeleton." Xu Jiaqin forced herself to pick up the skeleton and go to pack up the skeleton.  Although the other people in Yunhua Academy were extremely weak, they still managed to get up and pick up Ling Fan's skeleton.

    Liu Chen and Jiayuan looked at each other, both of them were helpless. They put Ling Fan on Xiao Yin's back and went to pick up the blood dragon skeleton.

    Their actions made those Dou Xiu who fell to the ground to rest very disdainful. These guys are crazy. Although the blood dragon skeleton is valuable, what time is it now and are you still in the mood to pick up the skeleton?  Think about how to get out alive!

    Shunfeng Wan'er looked at this scene, hesitated for a while, and finally chose to sit down cross-legged and regulate her body.

    "Friends, the matter is over. No matter what you have experienced, you have prevented a catastrophe. I will escort you out of Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge in a moment. This place will become a forbidden area in the future. I hope friends will not set foot there casually.  "Shouren Guodou has become a master of cultivation. He looks very tired, but he is strong and his words are still calm and powerful.

    Set foot here again?  Don't be kidding, even if it takes eight sedans to carry me, I won't come!  What kind of treasure is it? It is clearly a monster. I swear I will never come to this hellish place again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of fear of this place, especially knowing that a big demon is sealed here, and if you give them a hundred more courage, they will never come!

    When the battle ended, the force supporting everyone under their feet suddenly slowly rose up, carrying everyone upwards into the sky.

    Soon after, they finally flew out of the pit. Looking around, they saw an endless huge pit with no end at all. They stood in the sky, stepping on the void under their feet as if they were stepping on hard ground.

    The purple wolf king with two heads and three eyes led the way and flew out with everyone.  After half a day's flight, we finally saw the icicles sealing this place.

    The icicle did not open before the time came, but the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King did not need to wait, and no one knew what they did. The icicle opened a hole, and the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King led the way, and everyone finally left this area.  A bloody world.

    The cold wind was blowing and the snow was falling. The Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, which had originally frightened the cultivators, finally appeared in front of them. Everyone felt like they were home.

    After arriving here, everyone landed on the ground. Even the three-eyed purple wolf king did not fly. It would be difficult for them to fly here.

    The two-headed and three-eyed purple wolf king led everyone, stopping and walking. Five days later, everyone was finally taken away from Tiannan Hanjing Ridge!  After taking them away, the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King returned to Hanjing Ridge. The icicle had undergone a major transformation, and an extremely huge iron wall was erected around it, with two large words written on it.  "restricted area".

    Ling Fan hasn¡¯t woken up yet. After experiencing this calamity, everyone needs to rest. There are not many fighting cultivators left in Shouren Kingdom, Xihe Kingdom and Jialan Empire. They immediately rushed back to their respective countries.

    After meeting Dou Xiu on the way, they didn¡¯t say much and let them go.  Because they knew it was useless to say anything, someone tried to persuade them when they entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, but for the sake of the treasure, they still went in stubbornly.

    ¡°Everyone regrets it now, but it¡¯s great to be able to come out alive.

    Liu Chen, Xuan Jian, Xu Jiaqin, Xu Min, Jiayuan and others entered Anyang City directly. In Anyang City, Shunfeng Wan'er left alone. As for the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle, they were eaten by both humans and animals.  What medicine left faster than Shunfeng Wan'er.

    They neither attacked Shunfeng Wan'er nor took the opportunity to take Ling Fan's life. It seemed that after experiencing this incident, their character had changed and they fled far away.

    Anyang City is still so prosperous and has not been affected by the Battle of Tiannan Hanjingling at all. After all, not many people experienced that battle personally, and the news has not spread yet. Even if it spread, not many people would believe it.

    Thirteen fighting spirits, thirteen level four monsters, such a powerful force worked together to seal a big devil, and the big devil has been sealed, but there is only a gap in the seal.

    Under such circumstances, the person who turned the situation around turned out to be a fighting general, a little-known fighting general!

    Fighting general?  No, although Ling Fan is still in a coma now, after that battle, he has gained some understanding of space.Coupled with the absorption of spiritual essence, his realm has completely entered the Huangjie Doujun, and the star field has also become three hundred and fifty.

    It has been ten days since he was in coma. During these ten days, Ling Fan's body has been twitching all the time!  After experiencing the powerful energy infusion, the swelling and pain in the body finally broke out.

    For ten days, Ling Fan had twitches and cramps, like a patient who was about to die, and could no longer sweat.

    If it weren¡¯t for the meticulous care of Xu Min¡¯s girls, I¡¯m afraid when he wakes up, he will be surprised to find that he has finally improved his strength and returned to the fighting general again

    When he woke up, Ling Fan felt that his body was no longer his. He stayed in a daze for five minutes before regaining some control over his body. The first thing he felt wasaches and pains all over his body

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 364: The Spiritual Illusion Still Remains

    "What happened? My body huh? There are more star fields, and the fighting spirit is stronger Doujun"

    Ling Fan checked his physical condition and was so excited by the Doujun-level strength that he forgot about the pain. He didn't know that his body had been twitching for ten days. If it weren't for practicing muscle breathing, he would probably still be unable to move for at least half a month.  .

    It is precisely because of his special physique that he is able to move freely now. What does the soreness mean?  Just kidding, with the strength to defeat the peak Heaven-level Dou Ling, this little body can withstand it all the way. If you say there are no side effects, you would be lying.

    It's just that Ling Fan has learned the muscle breathing method. Instead of affecting him, those side effects are actually beneficial to his muscle breathing method. If the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King knew about it, I wonder if he would shout "against the heavens"  .

    "Boy, if you hear what I say, it means you are awake. This matter is far from over as you imagined. The seal has been loosened. Even if it is temporarily sealed, it will not last long. Boy,  I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t help but say that you must grow up within five years, and in five years at most, the world will undergo earth-shaking changes.¡±

    "I really want to give you more time, but there is no other way. After five years, you will find that today's battle is nothing. If you want to protect your loved ones and your friends, become stronger!"

    "Finally, on behalf of Shou Renguo, I would like to thank you! Thank you!"

    After finishing speaking, the soul power left by the Wolf King completely disappeared in his mind, but Ling Fan was left with an incomparable shock.

    "Fuck!" After a long time.  Ling Fan said such a word!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª¡ª After finally ending the battle, the Wolf King didn't want to give up, why did he tell himself all this?  Is there anything waiting for me in five years?  Wolf King, Wolf King.  You are such a good person!

    Ling Fan's heart is like a mirror. The Wolf King said that if he wants to protect his friends and relatives, he must strengthen his strength. In fact, he wants Ling Fan to continuously improve himself and help them in five years.

    However, Ling Fan was also in a heavy mood. What the Wolf King said was not alarmist. The monsters sealed in the Cold Crystal Ridge in Tiannan could be broken at any time. And according to what the Wolf King said, there were even more terrifying things brewing.  .

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know what that was.  But the thirst for strength is unprecedented.

    "Five years?" Ling Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Five years later, he would still not be twenty-three years old. Originally, it would take him a few more years to surpass Ling Zilei and Ningxin.  Now it seems that all plans must be broken. He can no longer target those two people. He must take a long-term view. Maybe he should target the monsters in chaos!

    Ling Fan originally wanted to take it one step at a time.  Slowly growing, it seems impossible now!  Ling Fan must speed up the pace of the Ling Family and Tianshan Academy.  If you want to gain powerful power, perhaps you can only start with a rookie mask.

    All thoughts passed through my mind.  Ling Fan realized that he didn't have much time to practice this path.  I'm getting really nervous!

    Crunch!  The door opened, and Liu Chen, Jiayuan and Xu Jiaqin came in at the same time. When they saw that Ling Fan had sat up from the bed, joy appeared on their faces.

    "Haha, brother, you finally woke up! I thought you had to continue sleeping for a few months? Just in time, there are some things in the academy that I need to go back to deal with. In any case, you have to go to Jingfeng Academy with me."

    Liu Chen came forward with a smile, but Xu Jiaqin tilted his head: "Senior still needs to recuperate, how can he have time to care about your Jingfeng Academy's business?"

    "Tch, there's no reason not to help when a brother is in trouble. What do you women know?" Liu Chen curled his lips. He and Xu Jiaqin were natural enemies, and they would not give in to each other.

    "I said, can I take a shower first? If you have anything to do, wait for me to relax and let's talk slowly."

    In the hall, Ling Fan, who had finished washing up, felt smooth all over. Especially after entering the realm of Dou Jun, the world became more colorful. In the empty space, there seemed to be some faint elements in Ling Fan's hands. At this moment, he also had something.  A feeling of controlling space, although that feeling is very weak.

    "Oh? Shunfeng Wan'er left? The Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle disappeared without a trace?" Ling Fan sighed bitterly after hearing what happened after leaving Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Sure enough, Shunfeng Wan'er left silently.  , this aloof fighting king really didn¡¯t bother to stay with these little guys.

    "Jiayuan, do you also want to go back to Douli Hall?" Ling Fan was a little regretful that Jiayuan was not going to go back to Jingfeng Academy with Liu Chen.

    "Yes, I have been away from home for a year and I have to go back and have a look! And what happened here also needs to be reported to dad."?, I still have some things I need to ask clearly, so I can¡¯t be with my eldest brother for the time being.  "Jia Yuan also had some regrets. Every time they met, they fought together and then separated in a hurry. They didn't even sit down together and have a good meal.

    "You may as well go back and say hello to the Hall Master for me." Ling Fan nodded, and couldn't help but think of the crystal coffin inside the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    Shaking his head, he left all these messy things behind. Ling Fan was currently experiencing too many things, and there were too many things that could not be explained.  For example, the mask, the Cloud Piercer Sword, the Bone Mountain, and this matter, there are too many doubts and they cannot be connected in series.

    "Jiaqin, please give me a little more time regarding the Zhanhun matter. Although I have the energy to resurrect the Zhanhun, I lack preparation and am a little reluctant. Believe me, when the time comes, I will definitely go to Yunhua Academy.  , I¡¯ll give you an explanation.¡±

    Now Ling Fan is already a Dou Lord and has the ability to resurrect and kill souls, but the effect may not be very good.  Instead of doing this, it is better to wait until the strength is stronger and more stable.

    "Senior, there is no need to say more. I understand that Zhanhun will always be waiting for you at Yunhua Academy." Xu Jiaqin understands the righteousness and is indeed a lovable woman.

    "Brother Ling Fan, um" Suddenly, Xu Min blinked her beautiful eyes and showed a pair of white teeth to Ling Fan: "I, I want to learn archery, can you teach me?"

    As soon as these words came out, Ling Fan and others were immediately stunned.  When did this girl change her name from "stinky man" to "brother"?  Learn archery?  Could it be that Ling Fan's invincible archery skills that day enlightened this girl?

    "Xiao Min, don't make trouble." Xu Jiaqin knocked Xu Min on the head and said angrily.

    "I'm not kidding, I'm serious. Really, I can become a disciple right now." Xu Min held her little head high, looking extremely serious. This was the first time she went against Xu Jiaqin's wishes and saw that the little girl was serious.  Ling Fan actually became interested.

    "Learning archery is hard and boring, and my training is also cruel. Are you sure you can accept it?" Ling Fan asked with interest. He found that he likes to have disciples, or likes to teach others.  .

    Maybe it¡¯s because I was tortured in the rookie world and developed a revenge mentality.

    "Hmph! I, Xu Min, swear that I can bear any pain. If I can't bear it, let me have no candy." Xu Min immediately raised her little hand and swore to God. Ling Fan, who said it at the beginning, nodded secretly and said, "No  "Eat sweets", Ling Fan rolled his eyes and almost fainted.

    Who cares whether you have sweets or not? Does this girl have a hobby of eating sweets?

    "Okay! I'll give you a test." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and showed the evil uncle's evil smile: "After you return to the school, you get dozens of snakes and put them in a cage with you. You keep  Keep the archery motion, motionless. If you can persist for three months, I will teach you archery."

    Just hearing what Ling Fan said made Xu Min tremble, but Xu Jiaqin laughed. She thought Ling Fan was scaring Xu Min into giving up.

    Who knew Xu Min bit it, stamped her foot, and said firmly: "Okay! I will accept the test."

    "Xiao Min, don't mess around"

    "Haha, okay! Since you accept it, let Jiaqin supervise it. This volume of exercises is given to you. As long as you insist on it for more than three months, you can open it. Of course, you can open it at any time, but in that case, just treat it as  I gave you a roll of archery skills, but you have nothing to do with me."

    Ling Fan interrupted Xu Jiaqin, he actually wanted to give Xu Min such a test, and even the skills were thrown away.  That was the adapted Luo Tian San She. For some unknown reason, the design of Luo Tian San She was not suitable for humans, so Ling Fan asked Teacher Lu Kahn to slightly adapt it.

    After catching the technique, the expression on Xu Min¡¯s face became more serious.

    Xu Jiaqin smiled bitterly: "Senior, are you serious? Xiao Min is just a child, why bother with her?"

    "No! I'm very serious, and I believe she is very serious too. That's the deal. I want to see if the women from Yunhua Academy are all that strong!" Ling Fan laughed and gave Xu Jiaqin no chance to interrupt.  Chance.

    "What to do with those blood dragon skeletons?" At this moment, Xuan Jian, who had been silent, finally spoke.

    "Blood dragon skeleton?" Ling Fan was startled: "What is it?"

    "You still have the nerve to say that?" Liu Chen and others rolled their eyes at the same time, and then recounted Ling Fan's soliloquy when he was unconscious.

    Hearing this, Ling Fan scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn't mean to do it. Maybe as a caster, he didn't want to see good materials go to waste.

    "Cast a puppet." Suddenly, a message came to my mind:Hearing an unfamiliar voice, Ling Fan's expression changed drastically, and he quickly searched for the source of the voice. As a result, in the starry space, his consciousness finally landed on the spiritual essence.

    "Are you talking to me?"

    "Yes, I am Linghuan. I don't know why, but my consciousness has been preserved. But don't worry, all my power is under your control. I only have consciousness now and cannot control energy."

    "Oh?" Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and secretly explored it. He found that the spiritual essence was completely under his control. He put down the stone in his heart and said with an evil smile: "Brother Ling, you just said about casting puppets.  I don¡¯t know how to say this?¡±

    As he spoke, Ling Fan couldn't help but lick his lips. Thinking of the group of stone men in the mountains, his blood couldn't help but boil.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 365: Preparing the Puppet

    He said he was talking about Brother Ling, but Ling Huan's voice was obviously that of a woman. Ling Fan didn't know how to call her, so let's leave it at that.

    Linghuan was silent for a while, seeming to be thinking about something. After a long time, he slowly said: "You haven't explored the power of the true essence, so you don't understand yet. You can integrate your consciousness into the true essence, and then create  Use the heart of a puppet to control anything. For example, your arrows, or a stone. Linghuan was originally born because of puppets. Even if you can create a Doujun-level puppet, Linghuan can still control him."

    At this point, Ling Huan hesitated to speak. He seemed to have something else on his mind, but he still didn't say it after all.

    Ling Fan was naturally extremely excited after learning about the spiritual power. As a caster, casting a puppet may not be too difficult, but controlling the puppet is a big problem. Should it be controlled with wires or something else?  control?

    Since ancient times, no one has completely mastered the method of controlling puppets, and the emergence of Linghuan has completely solved this problem. He can best control the puppets.

    "If we create a powerful puppet and put Dou Seal on it, can we activate it?" Ling Fan was excited, but he had many terrible thoughts in his heart. Being able to control the puppet was not enough, he also wanted to get some Dou Seal.

    "The activation of Dou Yin requires fighting spirit and skills, which cannot be realized through consciousness, so it is impossible for a puppet to have it, unless"

    "Unless what?"

    "Unless you hand over the control of the puppet to me, and I control the puppet, you can use it whether it's fighting seals or fighting skills."

    The words came out.  Ling Huan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.  In fact, he wanted to ask Ling Fan to help him cast a puppet, but he didn't know how to ask. Ling Fan seemed to have no obligation or reason to cast it for him. It was best for the puppet to be controlled by himself.

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank. Of course he understood what Ling Huan meant. Wouldn't this be equivalent to giving Ling Huan a physical body to help him resurrect?

    But one thing cannot be changed, everything must be approved by Ling Fan. Even though Ling Huan is conscious, his body is completely controlled by Ling Fan.  The only thing that is not under control is consciousness.

    A creature with consciousness but no body poses no danger to Ling Fan.  As long as he has a thought, he can take back control of the puppet at any time and talk about it.  The magic seems to be still under his control.

    "Brother Ling, I understand what you mean, and you also understand my worries. There is no problem in casting a puppet body for you, and I can even let you control him forever. But one thing cannot be changed, and that is that you must follow me.  , no matter when or where, do you understand this?"

    After pondering for a long time, Ling Fan answered Ling Huan extremely seriously.  Ling Huan ended up in this situation in order to prevent the demon from breaking the seal. Ling Fan deeply admired what Ling Huan had done.  But admiration is admiration. Ling Fan has to think about himself. For him, everything must be under his control.

    Thinking that his spiritual illusion was born from heaven and earth, and has never been subdued by anyone. Being absorbed by Ling Fan at this moment is already a bit unacceptable to him. It would be better if his consciousness is completely extinguished, at least he does not need to think too much.

    But now that he has consciousness but no body, this is not what he wants.  Since you are conscious, you must have your own body, no matter what.

    "I" Linghuan hesitated for a while: "Can I negotiate terms with you?"

    "Because of you, I almost lost my blood and died. Logically speaking, I shouldn't give you any chance. But it's also because of you. My friend was saved, so I can talk to you fairly. As long as your request is not too excessive.  "

    Ling Fan understands that if there is no Ling Huan in this world, then at least Liu Chen and others are definitely dead now, so Ling Huan has actually helped them. In this case, Ling Fan will not be so heartless.

    "I will help you control the puppet and obey your orders. I can do this. But when one day you are so powerful that it doesn't matter if you are with me or not, I hope you can do everything you can to let me take back my body.  And let me go.¡±

    Spiritual fantasy has always been a thing of heaven and earth. What he wants most is freedom. At this moment, he is too weak and needs Ling Fan as a carrier. Moreover, Lingfan currently has no ability to return the spiritual essence to his consciousness.

    But in the future, maybe Ling Fan will become extremely powerful, maybe he will no longer need Ling Huan's true energy. When that day comes, Ling Huan hopes to be free.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Linghuan, we don't know how many thousands of years he has survived. Time is nothing to him. He only needs a hope, a hope that he can regain his freedom.

    From his words, Ling Fan felt a touch of familiarity, a touch of inseparability for life.He is so stubborn. Once upon a time, he was like this too?

    "Okay! I promise you, when the day comes when I don't need you, I will return your freedom. I don't guarantee that that day will definitely come, but no matter what the outcome, you must obey my orders."

    "No problem, I just need this hopeThank you."

    After saying the last two words, Linghuan fell completely silent.  Their conversation seemed to be very long, but in fact it was completed within a few dozen seconds, and Ling Fan was just stunned for those few dozen seconds.

    "What? I don't know how to solve it? First of all, there are definitely not enough space magic weapons. Don't think about taking away all the blood dragon skeletons. You can't take them away."

    Xuan Jian thought Ling Fan was deep in thought, so he didn't remind him until now.

    "No, I will take them all away, but before that, I will refine them first." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth, and the blood in his heart was already boiling to the extreme. As a forger, he was looking forward to the blood dragon skeleton.  What kind of puppet can be cast.

    "Come on, let's go take a look at the blood dragon skeleton and its structure." Ling Fan is still injured, so it is obviously impossible to refine the blood dragon skeleton. He must first be familiar with the structure of the blood dragon skeleton and see how it works.  What kind of energy can be extracted from the body, and then we can think about the refining of the puppet based on this energy.

    Refining a puppet is a big project, not to mention that what Ling Fan is refining is not an ordinary puppet. For him, if the puppet is not as powerful as Dou Wang, then everything will be in vain.

    ¡°And it¡¯s impossible to make a puppet just by relying on the blood dragon skeleton. It also requires a lot of auxiliary materials. I¡¯m afraid this process will not be short.

    The skeletons of blood dragons are amazing. They were originally just ice dragons, and their skeletons contained extremely cold energy. However, they were refined into blood slaves, and their bones were filled with evil energy. The two forces collided and merged, creating a cold and cold atmosphere.  The energy is very scary.

    As for what materials should be combined with this energy, Ling Fan could instantly come up with dozens of plans in his mind. However, the materials for some plans were too difficult to obtain, and some were unsatisfactory.

    So Ling Fan also had to think carefully about materials.

    The injury needs to rest, the material plan needs to be conceived, and the materials need to be collected.  All this takes time and brewing.  During this period, Jiayuan and Xiaoyin left. This place was far away from Haining City. The sooner they set off, the better.

    "Brother, you have to hurry up. The map of Jingfeng Academy and this token have been put away. Come to me as soon as you recover. Hey, I really need help this time, don't forget it."

    Liu Chen seemed to have something urgent. He threw a token and map to Ling Fan, and rushed back to Jingfeng Academy in a hurry.

    Xu Jiaqin and other Yunhua Academy disciples could not stay outside for a long time. In the end, they left. However, before leaving, Xu Min also threw a token to Ling Fan, saying it was a certificate to enter Yunhua Academy.

    This made him wonder, why was the token given not to Xu Jiaqin but to this little girl?  Could it be that her status in Yunhua Academy is higher than that of Xu Jiaqin?

    In the blink of an eye, only Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were left in Anyang City, and of course Ling Huan in his mind. However, Ling Huan seldom spoke. Unless Ling Fan asked him a question, he would choose to remain silent.

    This makes Ling Fan feel very comfortable. I wonder if other people's voices are ringing in his head all day long. Isn't it a person who can't stand it?

    Xuan Jian¡¯s detoxifying elixir has been refined for him. Originally, Xuan Jian was going to Guanlan Town to use the tracking fighting spirit left by Ling Zhong to break through the realm.

    But he couldn't worry about Ling Fan, and Ling Fan couldn't worry about him either. After all, he had Ling Zhong's tracking fighting spirit in his body, so they decided to stay here for a while until Ling Fan recovered from his injuries and the puppet was refined.  Then hit the road together.

    Since the materials needed to refine the puppet were very high-end, and the gold coins required were an extremely huge amount, Ling Fan had to refine medicine and weapons to earn a huge amount of gold coins, and then went to Anyang City to collect the materials.

    Located on the border, with Tiannan Hanjing Ridge not far away, Anyang City is very rich in materials. No matter how high-end the materials are, as long as you have gold coins or something that others value in exchange, here you can  get anything.

    The recovery of injuries, the collection of materials, the composition and drawing of the puppet, and the selection of the seals all take time and are a huge project.

    And Ling Fan didn¡¯t waste much time. He always remembered that he must become stronger within five years and become extremely powerful!  So every night, he had to enter the rookie world. After learning Dou Seal, refining medicine and archery, he would go into the mountains and forests of the rookie world to fight.

    "The rookie world is very scary. There are all kinds of monsters in it, let alone level four monsters. If you dare to go deepIn the mountains and forests, level five monsters definitely exist.

    That is the best training place, and fighting is the best way to improve your strength.

    As a result, Xuan Jian was surprised to find that Ling Fan would wake up every day with blood-red eyes and a murderous aura exuding from his body. Only after he washed himself and performed a set of boxing techniques, the strange feeling would disappear.

    Days like this continued, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. Finally today, Ling Fan collected the materials for two sets of puppets. Although the materials were a bit surprising, he could finally start refining them!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 366: Fighting King Puppet

    There were two sets of materials, one of which was collected completely according to Ling Fan's ideas. They were all rare materials. In order to collect these materials, Ling Fan almost sold everything.

    There is also a set of materials because I couldn¡¯t collect them all, so I found other materials instead. Logically speaking, there is no problem in succeeding, but the shape of the puppet may be slightly inferior.

    ??Puppets are all about attack and defense. The better the materials, the stronger the puppets made.  The main material used by Ling Fan was the skeleton of the blood dragon, which was the hardest part in the body of a fighting king-level blood dragon.

    Ling Fan is still not satisfied with this. In the past days, he has already refined all the skeletons and refined all the impurities in the skeletons!  In fact, the density of the skeleton is already very high, and there are not many real impurities. However, after countless refinings, these skeletons have doubled in size in Ling Fan's hands.

    Ling Fan had to continue refining the shrunken skeletons until they were all refined into liquid, and then sealed them in huge vessels.

    After being sealed into a vessel, the liquid will instantly solidify and turn into a solid again, becoming a brand new material.

    There are five vessels in total, each vessel is the size of a person and has the capacity to refine a puppet!

    The ground is filled with two rows of materials, each row of materials is the auxiliary materials needed to refine a puppet.  Next to him were two huge sealed vessels. Ling Fan just sat cross-legged on the vessels, and he had been in trance for ten minutes.

    With all the materials ready, all Ling Fan is doing now is adjusting his body condition.  Because the amount of work involved in refining the puppet is too large.  And once it starts, no interruption is allowed in the middle, otherwise it will seriously affect the integrity of the puppet, causing its performance to decline.

    The puppet focuses on defense and attack. Only when these two states reach a certain peak can he withstand the Dou Wang's attack and launch Dou Wang level attacks.

    Finally at a certain moment, Ling Fan's eyes suddenly opened, his sleeves and robe shook, and the container was opened directly.  The material condensed from the blood dragon's skeleton floated in front of Ling Fan.

    Without saying a word, the star flames were summoned and surged instantly.  Envelop the material in the void.  In order to make the temperature around the material the same, Ling Fan had to allocate strong mental power to control it.

    Under the burning flames of the stars, after half an hour, the material finally began to melt at a visible speed.  After turning into liquid, they still floated in the flames and did not drip down.

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he quietly lowered the temperature of some flames and switched to constant temperature for refining.  Under his careful control, the melting speed of the material became even.

    It can be seen that the liquid formed by the material appears dark red.  The color of each drop is exactly the same, and the color has not changed due to the flame.

    It can be seen from this that Ling Fan's ability to control flames has reached a terrifying level.  At a certain moment, all the materials finally melted and turned into a huge ball of liquid. At this moment, Ling Fan's mental power surged up crazily and wrapped up the liquid.

    With the appearance of a puppet in his mind, Ling Fan controlled his mental power and began to outline the appearance of a head from the liquid.

    The head is slightly larger than the average human head.  As soon as Fang appeared, he looked particularly exquisite.  Regarding the proportions of the organs in the head, Ling Fan had already calculated it long ago. How could there be any deviation?

    You must know that any slight deviation will lead to a decrease in the puppet's ability, so before that, Ling Fan had put in a lot of effort.  I rehearsed it countless times in my mind before starting to refine it.

    The head gradually takes shape.  Ling Fan's forehead also began to sweat slightly, but the star flames still maintained a constant temperature. Only the temperature of the refining head increased slightly.

    "Go." With a soft drink, several materials shot out from the ground and entered the star flames. After a while, the impurities were removed and refined into a liquid state.

    These liquids were controlled by Ling Fan and floated into the head. Some of them merged with the head, and some transformed into entities such as eyes and noses. After about ten minutes, a vivid head was revealed. The head has the most personality.  What's most striking is his eyes, which are a pair of shining golden eyes. If anyone looks at him, they will be surprised to find that these eyes have an indescribable suction force, as if they can swallow people up.  .

    Ling Fan spent a huge price to get the eyes of a level three monster, a green-eyed six-toothed tiger, from a Toutuo.  With his eyes as a puppet, if the enemy fails to take precautions, he will definitely suffer a big loss.

    After the head was formed, Ling Fan's star flames did not withdraw from the head, but continued downwards, condensing out the neck!  The neck is quite simple, as long as some tough and highly defensive materials are added.With the ingredients, it can be easily refined.

    Because it is a puppet, Ling Fan set him up to rotate 360 ??degrees in all directions, no matter how his head turns.

    The next step is the upper body. This is the key point, because it is the part that bears the most attacks, and its defense must be strong.  Therefore, the entire body was integrated with materials to increase defense, and every inch was not spared. It was like refining the puppet's body into a copper wall.

    The body part takes a very long time and is also a relatively difficult part. Its function is to connect the previous and the following, so Ling Fan dare not be careless.  After two hours of refining, a large amount of sweat was dripping from the tip of Ling Fan's forehead, and finally at a certain moment, the body was completed.

    So far, everything is going smoothly. With the inheritance of the divine craftsman, as long as he can hold on to his mental strength and fighting spirit, there will be almost no accidents.

    After the body is completed, the next step is the attack weapon, which is the hands!  The defensive power of the hands does not need to be as strong as the body, but the explosive power, attack power and sensitivity must be strong!

    Another set of materials flew out and merged with the materials in the blood dragon's skeleton, slowly condensing into two thick and explosive arms.

    Those arms are like two swords, full of outrageous attack power. Just looking at them makes you feel chilly. Where are the hands, they are clearly blades!

    Yes, Ling Fan refined both arms to be very sharp. They are like two natural weapons, especially the ten fingers. His piercing power is terrifying. With just a pinch, a stone can be easily penetrated.

    The head, neck, body, and hands have all been completed, and the next step is the lower body.

    The most important thing for the lower body is endurance. While ensuring the endurance, the legs must also be extremely sensitive. In Ling Fan's opinion, although the two-leg attack is also very brave, if the attack and speed are equal, the sensitivity will definitely be insufficient.  , this is not what he wants.

    It ensures endurance and can control the body well, and sensitivity allows the entire body to move quickly. As long as these two points are achieved, Ling Fan will be satisfied.

    In his design, the real attack area of ??the puppet is the arms. Of course, he has plans to carve Dou Seals on his legs, but so far, Ling Fan does not have any suitable Dou Seals.

    After making the puppet, he will go to Jingfeng Academy. He has decided to get some fighting skills from Jingfeng Academy and transform them into Dou Seals. Then he will completely package the puppet so that his whole body is filled with Dou Seals.  In this way, the puppet's attack power will be qualitatively improved.

    Of course, everything must be done without affecting the puppet itself. Even Ling Fan cannot estimate how many seals can be carved and to what extent, but he is looking forward to the production of a combat weapon.

    The refining of the lower body is relatively slow, because there are many types of materials that need to be fused, and refining is relatively difficult. Coupled with the previous consumption, Ling Fan is already sweating profusely, with veins on his forehead popping out, and his head is buzzing.

    Both mental power and fighting spirit have been used to a certain point. Ling Fan has already held the fighting spirit scroll in his hand. Although the fighting spirit provided in the scroll is the most common fighting spirit, not star fighting spirit, it can still provide fighting spirit to Ling Fan.

    He only wished that there was no soul scroll in this world, otherwise his head would not be in such pain. Seeing that the refining of the lower body was gradually becoming perfect, Ling Fan's heart tightened even more, and Star Flame did not dare to leave the puppet at all, because  As long as the flames leave, the entire puppet will take shape instantly, but the lower body is still a little short of shape. If it takes shape like this, the refining of the puppet will be considered a failure!

    persist in!  persist in!  persist in!

    Ling Fan kept cheering himself up. In one month of preparation, he traveled almost all over Anyang City to collect materials, with the ultimate goal of refining a Dou Wang-level puppet!

    Now it has come to the last and most critical step. He will not allow failure, absolutely not!

    The teeth were gritted with too much force, making a "clicking" sound. The veins all over the body were throbbing because of the persistence, and the eyes were like toads, almost falling out.

    With desperate persistence, Ling Fan's whole body was crumbling, and the puppet's lower body gradually became perfect. Finally, at a certain moment, the color of the lower body turned into dark gold. At that moment, Ling Fan finally took back the star flame and mental power.  , and flew back in an instant.

    When he jumped out, the puppet in the void lost control, and its body turned into solid metal in an instant, and fell from the sky, smashing down hard.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, Ling Fan, who was already on the ground, was blown away by a foot.  Ling Fan used his last bit of strength to flip upside down in the void. When he turned around, he took three breaths of cold air.Then he showed an expression of extreme excitement.

    In front of him, a large human-shaped pit half a foot deep was filled with smoke and dust. In the large pit, the puppet lay quietly there.  Just hitting it from the air, without any artificial force, actually made such a big hole in the hard bluestone ground.

    There are various signs that a powerful Dou Wang puppet has appeared. This will be the first powerful puppet made by Ling Fan!  From now on, he will have an extra Dou Wang as his bodyguard!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 367: Broken Mountain Seal

    "It's finally done." Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief and ignored the puppet for the time being. Instead, he sat cross-legged and restored his mental strength and fighting spirit first!  At the same time, he clearly felt a wave of consciousness coming from the spiritual essence, but it was still suppressed in the end.

    When the fighting spirit and mental power were restored, Ling Fan immediately controlled the spiritual essence, separated a trace of the spiritual essence, combined with the fighting spirit, and then added spiritual power into it. After a while, a so-called puppet heart was  It appeared in Ling Fan's hand. On the surface, it was just a piece of jade.

    "Go." The puppet's heart ejected and disappeared into the puppet's body in a flash.  In an instant, another thought appeared in Ling Fan's mind. As soon as a thought came out, the puppet's body moved a few times, and actually jumped out of the pit and appeared in front of Ling Fan.

    Take a closer look at this puppet that is bigger than humans, feels the energy in the body consciously, and moves, and the puppet immediately plays a fast punch, explodes the air directly, and the strength is strong.

    The puppet's body is as if it is Ling Fan's own. There is no need for any explanation at all. As long as he has a thought, he will immediately follow his heart.

    "It's really miraculous. It's worthy of being the true essence of heaven and earth." Ling Fan praised repeatedly. The magical power of the spiritual essence has reached the point where it is unpredictable. Possessing the spiritual essence means being able to control everything at will.

    "If the heart of the puppet is integrated into the arrow, wouldn't the arrow be able to turn in the void at will?"  Didn't you think that Teacher Lucan could make arrows bend in the void?  Could it be that he can do it now?

    Yes.  Ling Fan can do it.  However, arrows are launched very fast. It is probably very difficult to accurately control the direction of arrows in the void. Therefore, although it is a good idea to incorporate spiritual essence into arrows, it will not be possible in a short time.  It will have a great effect.

    Ling Fan is very satisfied with this puppet body. According to preliminary estimates, it should be at least as strong as a Xuan-level Dou Wang.

    "Brother Ling, are you satisfied with this puppet?" After trying it out, Ling Fan immediately sent a message to Ling Huan.

    to be honest.  He really wanted to control this puppet himself, but since he had an agreement with Ling Huan, he had to give this puppet to him.  Anyway, in the hands of Ling Huan, the puppet will only become more powerful.

    "Yeah." Ling Huan suppressed the excitement in his heart.  He replied with one word, just one word, but you can clearly feel his desire for the puppet. As long as he controls the puppet, he will be free for a short time. As for the power of the puppet, he doesn't care.

    "It's a pity that although he has the strength of Dou Wang, he can't fly. I wonder if there is any flying Dou Seal. If so" Ling Fan shook his head and sighed.  Still feel like there's a fly in the ointment.

    "Actually Linghuan Zhenyuan has the ability to fly, you try it." Linghuan reminded.

    "What? Why didn't you tell me earlier? No wonder those ghosts can fly in the sky. It turns out you still have this ability." Ling Fan was ecstatic, and quickly drew out a trace of power from the spiritual essence. As soon as he thought about it, he and the puppet floated in the sky at the same time.  stand up.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know the principle of spiritual flight. He only knew that he could fly even without using the wind and thunder wings.  However, it is obviously not possible to fly fast using the spiritual essence, and the movements cannot be so sensitive.  So the wind and thunder wings are still very useful to him.

    "Umactually Linghuan Zhenyuan also has the power to temporarily dematerialize the body, but I don't know how much you can use it." Just when Ling Fan was excited, Linghuan's voice came again.

    "Damn! Isn't this too heaven-defying?" Ling Fan was so excited that he swore. At that moment, the fighting energy was poured into the spiritual essence, and as a result, the fighting energy of thirty star regions was injected.  Just now I felt a trace of virtual power.

    By conveying this power to your right arm, your right arm instantly becomes transparent.  It's like it doesn't exist at all.

    "Ahem." After only two seconds, the virtual energy disappeared.  Thirty star fields, two seconds of virtualization, and it's just a certain part of the body. Although it's a bit big for everyone, it's definitely worth it.

    This magical power can save Ling Fan's life, which is unparalleled and is also the most terrifying magical power of spiritual essence.

    Now Ling Fan has 350 star fields. I dare not say that it is a lot, but at least it is enough. As his strength increases, the star fields will continue to increase. Ling Fan believes that sooner or later he will be able to fully master the power of spiritual essence.  At this time, the body can be completely weakened.

    "Do you have any other magical powers?" Ling Fan asked shamelessly even though he was excited. He really hoped that the spiritual essence could be invincible, but it was a pity that the spiritual essence only had so many abilities. No matter how strong he was, he could not  It won¡¯t just be ranked tenth.

    "Okay! I will let your consciousness enter the heart of the puppet. This puppet will be yours from today on." Ling Fan licked his lips, and the spiritual essence broughtHis benefits are undoubtedly huge.

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan took back the spiritual power in the heart of the puppet. At the same time, a trace of consciousness separated from the spiritual essence. Ling Fan's spiritual power wrapped up this consciousness and sent him to the heart of the puppet.  Inside.

    About three minutes later, the puppet suddenly moved its arms, clenched its fists, checked itself, and finally said to Ling Fan: "Thank you."

    "Haha, brother Ling, you don't have to be polite. This is just an agreement between you and me. With you controlling the puppet, I believe the puppet's power will only become stronger and stronger, but I can only give you one-third of the spiritual essence.  , no matter how much you say, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control it now.¡±

    Ling Fan input one-third of the spirit essence into the heart of the puppet. These were temporarily loaned to spirit spirit for use, even though these things had been spiritual spirits before.

    Linghuan has no objection. He was once extremely powerful, and he has long been very indifferent to strength. He just wants to have a body that can move, not just consciousness.

    "Haha, then I'm going to starthuh?" Ling Fan chuckled, and when he was about to continue refining the second puppet, his mind suddenly exploded, and a star map appeared.

    "This is" Ling Fan was startled, then overjoyed, and quickly crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and fell into meditation.

    Seeing this scene, although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, Ling Huan still stood quietly next to Ling Fan and acted as a protector for him.

    In his mind, the star map continued to change, and he was still confused at first. As he studied in depth, Ling Fan seemed to see a scene from the star map.

    That is a majestic mountain, towering into the clouds, overlooking the world!  There seems to be only one mountain peak between heaven and earth, that's all.

    Suddenly, the wind and clouds in the void surged, as if a pair of palms were pinching rapidly. As the palms pinched, a mountain-breaking sharp blade burst out and slashed towards the mountain peak.

    The picture disappeared in an instant, and the palm disappeared.

    Five seconds later, the entire mountain peak split from the middle and tilted to both sides.  The power of a palm actually broke the mountain peak directly. How powerful and domineering is this?

    "Break the mountain seal, create the world, I am the only one who is the master!"

    This sentence came to Ling Fan's mind for no reason. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that the technique of breaking the mountain seal had been integrated into his mind and was completely mastered by him.

    "This is the second seal of the Six Seals of the Stars, the Broken Mountain Seal? It is much stronger than the Exploding Sea Seal, but there seems to be some connection between him and the Exploding Sea Seal. What is the connection?"

    The opening of the Broken Mountain Seal undoubtedly gave Ling Fan a powerful fighting skill, but what Ling Fan felt was even more strange was the relationship between the Exploding Sea Seal and the Broken Mountain Seal. The two seemed to have something in common. It seemed, it seemed.  Can be integrated

    No matter what, although Ling Fan can't figure it out for the time being, the opening of the Broken Mountain Seal is indeed a good thing.  With the Broken Mountain Seal, coupled with Xuan Jian Zhenyuan and other powers, he can now completely withstand Dou Wang's full blow. When facing Dou Wang again, he does not need to run away.

    "The Wuji Sword Formation is also ready to move. I seem to be able to forcefully activate it now, but I can't control it yet. If I can control the Wuji Sword Formation, what kind of power will it be?"

    Entering the Doujun realm, Xuan Jian Zhenyuan has also undergone some changes, especially the Wuji Sword Formation in his body. In the past, Ling Fan could not touch the Wuji Sword Formation at all, but now he seems to have got a switch. As long as he presses the switch, Wuji Sword Formation will appear.  The sword formation will activate.

    Ling Fan would never doubt that the Wuji Sword Formation would drain all his fighting energy the moment it was activated, and with his current strength, he would never be able to control the Wuji Sword Formation, so he did not try it, or he did not dare to try it for the time being.

    In addition, the Tyrannosaurus blood and Tyrannosaurus domain have also obviously grown. Although the mental power has become stronger, the growth is not obvious.

    In short, after the improvement of strength, Ling Fan's overall improvement has been too much. Everything on him requires strong strength control, so even if it is just an additional star field, for Ling Fan, that may be the key to victory.

    Regarding his own situation, because he had been immersed in searching for materials and fighting in the rookie world these days, Ling Fan didn't pay attention until now. He understood that now he might really be able to face a fighting king. Even if he couldn't defeat him, escaping was not  question.

    After a detailed understanding of his physical condition, Ling Fan finally started working on the second set of materials.  This set of materials was not as good as the first set of materials, but he had to try his best. If he could refine another Dou Wang puppet, it would be an extremely satisfying thing.

    Just do it, and under the burning of the star flames, various materials begin to fuse, and the head, neck, body, and limbs are gradually revealed.

    This refining is easier than the first time,On the one hand, there is experience, and on the other hand, the materials are easier to refine, so the refining time is also greatly shortened.

    When the second puppet appeared in front of him, Ling Fan felt a little miserable. Although this puppet was perfectly refined, its overall strength could not reach the realm of Dou King, but it exceeded the peak of Dou King. He could destroy everyone.  Doujun, but not Douwang's opponent.

    "Hey! It seems that there is something wrong with the materials. But I will let you reach the realm of Dou Wang. I will let you gestate in the whirling sand first. One day, you will be a Dou King puppet!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 368: Iron Armor and Steel Fist

    He put the puppet into the space wristband, and then let the whirling sand wrap him up. Before he broke through to Dou Wang, Ling Fan was not prepared to use him.  Because with Ling Fan's current strength, I believe that except for the invincible Dou Jun like Xuan Jian, he doesn't pay much attention to other Dou Jun.

    Don¡¯t forget, there is Ling Huan by your side, and with him as your bodyguard, everything will be about the same.

    The materials were refined, and although the two fighting kings were not produced, the results were quite satisfactory. Moreover, the unsealing of the Broken Mountain Seal was another gain, which was indeed gratifying.

    Ling Fan went to Anyang City to order two huge sets of clothes for Ling Huan. Although Ling Huan is now a puppet, covered in metal, he can't let such a steel man follow him around to attract attention, right?  He still had to be wrapped up, at least so that no one could recognize him at a glance.

    In fact, Ling Fan can put him into a space magic weapon, that would be simple, but it is a pity that Lingfan wants to be free, so what does it mean to put him into a magic weapon?

    Ling Huan's heart is like a mirror, and he is very grateful for Ling Fan's care.  He doesn't like words. Maybe he has lived too long, or maybe he has been alone for too long. In short, he will not speak unless necessary.

    He is very calm and rarely has major mood swings. He is the calmest person Ling Fan has ever seen. Coupled with his steel-like body, he gives people a very cold feeling.

    In the early morning, the sun illuminated Anyang City. After these days of precipitation, the story of the battle at Tiannan Hanjingling gradually spread.  Although not many people believe it, the number of people going treasure hunting has dropped significantly.

    ???????????????????? However, Tiannan Hanjing Ridge never lacks guests. Even if there are no strange phenomena to bring treasures, there are still many treasures that can be unearthed in the entire Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. Moreover, there are countless genius treasures in it, and you can exchange for a lot of gold coins if you get some.

    At the door of the hotel, Ling Fan was carrying the Thunderous Sword, and Xuan Jian was standing aside coldly. Behind them was a two-meter-three-meter-tall, extremely huge weirdo in the hot summer.  He actually wrapped his whole body tightly, and it looked like he was going to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.

    Because it¡¯s Anyang City, not many people pay attention to the weirdos.  The three of them headed directly to the outside of Anyang City.

    There was an incident when I left the city, because this is the border and the inspection is particularly strict.  How could Ling Huan pass the inspection without an identity badge?  In the end, it was Ling Fan who used his identity as an alchemist and quietly handed over a bag of gold coins to get through.

    After leaving the city, Linghuan just said "I'm sorry" lightly.  If he enters the space bracer.  There will be no such problem of checking.

    "Let's fly to Jingfeng Academy when we are farther away. Flying here is too eye-catching and it will cause trouble."

    Ling Fan and the others did not fly away immediately, but continued to move forward. This was the border, and it was too close to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. They could not fly at will, otherwise they would be targeted.  You can't say you will die.  At the very least it will cause trouble.

    While walking, the three of them deliberately left the official road and headed towards the woods. However, at a certain moment while walking, Ling Fan's eyebrows twitched, and a hint of a sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth.

    When moving on.  The movements of the three of them slowed down slightly until a certain moment.  The grass ahead moved, and a ray of light suddenly shot into the sky.  Floating in front of the three people condescendingly.

    "Hahaha you brats, I didn't expect you to actually come out alive. But your luck has come to an end. I've been staying here for more than a month. Do you think you can still leave alive? Kill the direct descendants of the Ling family, and there will be nothing but death.  The second result."

    Ling Zhong looked down at Ling Fan and the others, with his hands behind his back, he felt like he had everything under control!  After being chased from the Yu family, he only had to deal with a Doujun and a Doujiang, but he was actually escaped by them again and again, and was even seriously injured in the end.

    With great difficulty, he used secret techniques to catch up and was about to kill the two of them on the spot, but he ran into Shunfeng Wan'er and was seriously injured and almost died.

    Forget it, after waking up, he was still controlled by the Blood Emperor and the Red Snake Golden Eagle. He circled in fear all the way until he entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, where he found an opportunity amidst all the difficulties and fled in embarrassment.

    For Ling Zhong, none of the humiliations he has suffered in his life can compare to this time. He has the arrogance of the ancient Ling family and the dignity of the Dou King. How can he swallow being played by Dou Lord and Dou Jiang like this?  Tone?

    So he set up an ambush outside Anyang City and hid for a month or so, finally waiting for Ling Fan and Xuan Jian to come out.

    The firework of revenge was ignited to the extreme at this moment. Ling Zhong simply wanted to cut Ling Fan and Xuan Jian into pieces, but before playing with them, he had to let them experience the fear of death, the feeling that their lives are under the control of others.  , will give Xuan Jian and Ling Fan the most miserable death.

    "Oh? There is a stranger? You are unlucky, no matter what"Who are you? All three of you will die today. I, the Ling family, never leave anyone alive when doing things, hahaha" Ling Zhong muttered to himself, trying to see the fearful eyes of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, but unfortunately he was disappointed.  , there was no trace of fear on their faces, but instead there was an evil arc on their faces.

    "Ling Zhong, I'm sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. To compensate you, I have found a good opponent for you. Linghuan, let me see your strength."

    Ling Fan smiled coldly, and Ling Huan behind him remained silent as he carefully removed the clothes on his body, revealing the dazzling metal, which sparkled under the light of his eyes, like a mirror, shining directly on Ling Zhong's face.  superior.

    "What the hell?" Ling Zhong wanted to continue to put pressure on the three of them, but he never thought that such a monster appeared in front of him.

    Boom!

    At the moment when Ling Zhong was shocked, Ling Huan's body turned into a black shadow and punched him hard.

    "So fast!" Ling Zhong's expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly punched and collided with Ling Huan.  Poor Ling Zhong, how could his flesh and blood body collide with Ling Huan's body?

    With his fists facing each other, Ling Zhong felt an irresistible force coming from his hand bones, and his whole arm went numb instantly!  Before he had time to marvel, Ling Huan's stormy fist had already hit him.

    He didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit in him. He just relied on his iron armor and steel fists to attack Ling Zhong in the most brutal hand-to-hand combat.

    The hard-working Ling Zhong was accidentally approached by a spirit phantom, only to find that the metal man in front of him was extremely experienced in fighting. No matter how hard Ling Zhong jumped, he could not get rid of him.

    This guy is like a tarsal maggot, his continuous attacks are like a storm, clinging to Ling Zhong. What's even more terrifying is that his body is so hard that every punch hits Ling Zhong.  Yun Douqi, even so, was still suppressed and breathless.

    As long as he wants to leave the battlefield, Ling Huan will launch a fierce attack and block all his escape routes.  If he wants to prepare fighting skills, Ling Huan's attack speed will be accelerated. This guy is simply a fighting genius, and he can suppress Ling Zhong without any ability to fight back.

    Every time they collide, the terrifying power coming from Ling Huan will be too much for Ling Zhong.  He didn't understand how a metal man could fight so fearsomely. Didn't he just wear a metal armor?  Why does it feel like this metal man is full of thick power, and the person controlling him is not human at all.

    What troubles Ling Zhong the most is his field. In his field, the metal man has not been affected at all!  This guy never showed any fighting spirit from the beginning, but he fought so bravely. Could it be that he was a legendary physical practitioner?

    "Who are you? I am the elder of the Ling family. I advise you to mind your own business." The aggrieved Ling Zhong finally spoke. The domineering spirit he had just now was gone. Now he could only rely on the reputation of the Ling family to look forward to the people in front of him.  Will retreat from this.

    Of course Linghuan will not tolerate him. The Ling family is nothing. As the true essence of heaven and earth, I, Linghuan, just want to fight for freedom. Since you want to come out to die, I, Linghuan, will help you.

    The increasingly fierce attacks made Ling Zhong look completely pale.  He was suppressed and had no choice. Even though his fighting spirit was still very full, he didn't know where to use it. Linghuan didn't give him a chance at all.

    Finally, at a certain moment, Ling Huan's attack showed a loophole, giving Ling Zhong some time to breathe.  He clearly saw that Ling Huan's tight defense was suddenly released, and at this moment, he unexpectedly unleashed a super powerful punch.

    Ling Zhong sneered, you gave up your defense. Although you gathered a powerful punch, I also had some time to breathe. Although I couldn't avoid the punch, how could I make it easy for you?

    Ling Zhong thought, Juan Yun¡¯s fighting spirit had been condensed into Fengyun Palm, he didn¡¯t defend himself and just slapped Ling Huan on the chest.

    His palm is so powerful that if it is hit, even the Dou Wang will be seriously injured or even life or death.  Ling Zhong understood clearly that in exchange for injury, the opponent would choose to retreat at the critical moment. As long as he retreated, he would be able to leave the battlefield.

    Once out of the battlefield, Ling Zhong possesses the Cirrus Cloud Technique and can use powerful fighting skills to launch long-range attacks on this person.  His analysis was very clear. The opponent should be a melee maniac, and long-range attacks would be impossible.

    ¡°I have to admire Ling Zhong, this guy is indeed an old fox, his mind is still so clear in such a difficult situation!  If it was an ordinary Dou Wang, he would really be plotted by him. Unfortunately, his opponent was a real metal man, a puppet Dou King controlled by phantoms and refined by Ling Fan!

    Ling Zhong sneered, Fengyun Palm and Linghuan's fists kept getting closer, and they were already less than one foot apart. In Lingzhong's opinion, Linghuan had reached the final stage of stopping, and he even prepared a series of actions after Linghuan stopped.  Follow-up processing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?But at this moment, Ling Huan's fist continued to enlarge in his pupils, and finally hit Ling Zhong hard in the chest.

    "Crazy!"

    He only had to curse angrily, and Ling Zhong's wind and cloud palm was also printed on Ling Huan's chest. With two loud noises, the two of them flew backwards in the void at the same time. The difference was that Ling Huan quickly stopped the retreat and seemed not to be affected at all.  What kind of harm? He just killed Ling Zhong with such force.

    Ling Zhong, who was miserable, felt severe pain in his palm when Fengyun Palm hit Ling Huan. His chest was hit by Ling Huan's palm, and he felt as if he had been hit by an axe. The meridians in his body were almost broken in half, and he was still injured.  By the time he reacted, the spiritual black shadow was already pressing over him.

    "How can it be?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 369: A Little Famous

    Ling Zhong's old face turned pale with fright. He never imagined that after being hit by his Wind and Cloud Palm, the enemy was not injured. He also stopped retreating and attacked instantly.

    Even though the Fengyun Palm was condensed a little hastily, Ling Zhong was confident that if he was hit by this palm, even a heaven-level fighting king would have to wail twice and rest for a few days!

    But the metal man in front of him was unscathed, let alone screamed. This is incredible.

    When Ling Zhong was in shock, the giant steel fist of Ling Huan had already hit Ling Zhong hard on the head. He punched Ling Zhong four times in a row, directly dispelling Ling Zhong's body-protecting fighting spirit, and finally blasted his head, ending his life.  life.

    The dignified fighting king fell into the fierce attack of Ling Huan.  Poor Ling Zhong originally wanted to ambush Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, but he didn't expect that what greeted him was death.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were both a little dumbfounded. According to Ling Fan's opinion, Ling Huan's strength was at most the same as Ling Zhong's, or even slightly inferior!  He originally wanted Linghuan to consume Ling Zhong's fighting spirit, and then he would take the opportunity to make a sneak attack and kill Ling Zhong completely. Who knew that Ling Huan fought alone and killed Ling Zhong directly with the fastest and most courageous attitude!

    When Ling Huan landed on the ground, you could see a white mark on his chest, which was caused by Ling Zhong's Wind and Cloud Palm!  Facing his palm wind, although Ling Huan blocked it, his body was still damaged. However, as a metal body, this damage is nothing and will not hurt at all, but it will definitely affect the strength of the entire puppet.

    "Sigh." Ling Fan sighed. He could repair the impact on the puppet, but it would never be able to return to its peak.  Unless the whirling sand is used to breed.  It's a pity that it is impossible for Linghuan to enter the space wristband.

    "Forget it! Although there is a slight decrease in strength, Ling Huan's combat experience can make up for it. When this puppet is really unable to fight, I should be able to refine a more advanced puppet."

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He admired Ling Huan's fighting experience. Even a fighting king like Ling Zhong was suppressed by him and was unable to fight back. This was not because of his strength, but because of his experience.  great merit.

    From the moment he took action, Ling Zhong was already at a disadvantage.  On the way, Ling Zhong also wanted to escape from the battlefield and get rid of control many times, but he was well restrained by Ling Huan, otherwise Ling Huan would be the puppet god.  The overall strength is probably not as good as Ling Zhong.

    Ling Zhong died like this, in the hands of Linghuan, who just calmly picked up his clothes and wrapped them around him again.  He didn't celebrate, nor was he proud. To him, it seemed like he just had a casual meal, that's all.

    Ling Zhong had a space magic weapon on his body, but it had been banned when Ling Fan went to investigate.  The magic weapon felt the unfamiliar soul power and immediately exploded, along with Ling Zhong's body.

    This noble Dou Wang didn¡¯t know that the person who killed him was a direct disciple driven out by the ancient clan that they thought was noble.  Perhaps this is the cause and effect in the world. If they had not driven Ling Fan out, then the Ling family would have probably killed Xiao Caidi, and Ling Zhong and Ling Ziyu would not have died.

    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and no one can stop what has happened.

    "Now that Ling Zhong is dead, Brother Xuan is completely free. The one-year agreement between you and me is completely void. I think we are already friends, right? It would be too ridiculous for such an agreement to happen between friends."

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian had a one-year agreement, but Ling Fan had already refined all the antidote pills for him.  These days, Xuan Jian's aura has obviously improved, and it is only a matter of time before the fire poison is eliminated.

    When at the Yujia Peak, Xuan Jian took a risk and rescued Ling Fan.  Then the two of them advance and retreat together, fighting the king.  Entering the cold crystal, killing the blood slaves, and going through several lives and deaths. If this is not a friend, then what is a friend?

    There should be no agreement on interests between friends, so Xuan Jian is free.

    Xuan Jian did not speak, but the smile on his face showed that he agreed with Ling Fan's statement.  For the cold Xuan Jian, friends have long been a luxury.

    "Let's go! Let me give you a ride."

    Not long after, three rays of light arrived outside Guanlan Town, where Xuan Jian and Ling Fan said goodbye.  Ling Fan never liked the atmosphere of parting, and Xuan Jian didn't like to talk. In the end, the two just hugged each other in good faith, and Xuan Jian entered Guanlan Town.

    In Guanlan Town, he will accept Wendong's six-meridian soul lock and will either become a useless person or break through to the Douwang.  However, what awaits Xuanjian there is not only the Six-Meining Soul Lock, but also a more severe test, because the king of Guanlan Town already knows of his arrival.

    He has his own things and his own opportunities, and Ling Fan also does his own things.  Liu Chen was waiting for him at Jingfeng Academy. The legendary five universities had finally arrived where Ling Fan should set foot.It's time to have enough.

    By entering the five universities as Doujun, Ling Fan can be considered to have a small amount of capital.  At his age and strength, he is enough to be listed among the saints of the five universities.

    To the west of the imperial capital of the Jialan Empire, sits the behemoth Huaiyu City. Like Lingxiao City, it is one of the four major cities in the Jialan Empire. Its prosperity even exceeds that of Anyang City. It is the only city in the Jialan Empire.  Second to the Imperial Capital and Lingxiao City.

    The Liu and Yi families control the Jialan Empire. Although they are not as good as the ancient families like the Ling family and the Xiao family, they are one of the eight major families in the Jialan Empire, and their background is also very terrifying.

    Different from the relationship between the Ling family and the Xiao family, the Liu and Yi families are not only loyal to the royal family at the same time, but also co-exist with each other. They are allies without any disputes. Because of this, under their leadership, Huaiyu City is flourishing.  , enjoys the title of the most suitable city for living in the Jialan Empire, but the price of an inch of land deters many people.

    In the deep mountains thousands of miles away from Huaiyu City, there is a majestic peak that reaches straight into the sky. For some unknown reason, the peak is shrouded in a layer of mist all year round. There is no sound of wind in the peak, so it is called Windless Mountain.

    The top of Wufeng Mountain is the Jingfeng Academy, one of the five major universities in the Jialan Empire. Since this place is the residence of the Jingfeng Academy, even though it is relatively remote, there are often cranes coming and going in the void, which is quite lively.

    If a mortal sees this mountain, he will definitely exclaim that this is a fairy mountain.  Because it is close to Huaiyu City, the Liu and Yi families who are loyal to the royal family send their direct descendants to Jingfeng Academy every year. On the one hand, they practice fighting spirit, and on the other hand, they hope to infiltrate Jingfeng Academy through this method and send them to Jingfeng Academy.  Included in the Royal Family.

    I don¡¯t know how many years I have tried this method. Although both Liu and Yi have achieved great results in Jingfeng Academy, it has not affected the foundation of Jingfeng Academy. He is still aloof from the world and is not controlled by the royal family.

    Today, the head of the Liu family and the head of the Yi family are sitting together. Different from the past, both of them look quite heavy at this moment.  Just now, they got a piece of news at the same time.

    A young man brought a big man into Huaiyu City, and then he seemed to have a conflict with the younger members of the Liu and Yi families, which turned into a fight. What was even more annoying was that the members of the Liu and Yi families were killed with just a few moves.  After being knocked down, the two direct descendants were beaten with bruises and bruises all over their bodies.

    This is not a big deal. Just find someone to take revenge. The most you can do is kill those two people!  For the Liu and Yi families, this was nothing.

    But when they went to look for him, the attacker had already walked away and left Huaiyu City.  This is not the point. The point is that the two families received a piece of news at the same time.

    A young man holding an alchemist certification badge, who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, was first certified as a second-grade alchemist, then certified as a casting master, and finally certified as a Douyin master, achieving the myth of one person possessing three professions at the same time.

    Moreover, the two of them must know what the Master of Casting and the Master of Douyin represent. In addition, the young man is less than twenty years old. There is probably no such person in the entire world, let alone the Jialan Empire.  Two.

    This is a man who can dominate the world. However, what troubles the two most is that when they obtained the information about this character, they found out that this person was the arrogant kid who beat up a direct lineage of their own family.

    He is an alchemist, a seal master and a caster at the same time, and apart from the alchemist, the other two professions have very high levels. If such a person comes to their family, I am afraid that as the head of the family, they will have to show courtesy, so what?  Will you cause trouble for them?

    So the two of them immediately decided to give up revenge and try their best to please the two of them. At the same time, they gave the direct descendant who was beaten a severe lesson and put him in solitary confinement.

    Poor two direct descendants, they just saw the big man wrapped in rice dumplings as suspicious and wanted to find out his identity, so their words were a little extreme.

    Who would have thought that he was severely injured and not only received no help when he returned to his family, but he was even given a lesson and put into solitary confinement in the end!  They probably have the intention of committing suicide now, what the hell is this?

    The punishment was paid, but the Liu and Yi families did not find the mythical character. The two disappeared in Huaiyu City. As for where they went, the two families did not know, but from the name, the two families struggled a lot.  After all the hard work, you will finally get something.

    "Haha, the Ling family, I didn't expect that it was the Ling family who kicked out a direct descendant. So, is Mr. Ling old and confused? There is probably only one such talent in the world, and he was actually kicked out. I am really impressed, haha.  Haha" Liu Yuntian, the head of the Liu family, laughed so heartily that he couldn't help but touch his thighs.

    "Neither do you??I don't know, the Ling and Xiao families consider themselves to be ancient clans, and non-bloodline warriors are absolutely not allowed to appear in the direct lineage of the family. Besides, Ling Zifan was less than ten years old when he was kicked out. Who would have thought that this kid could defy heaven?  If the Ling family knew about this, their intestines would probably be destroyed. However, with the pride of the Ling family, they would not let this son return to the family. This would be a loss for the royal family.  "Yizhan, the head of the Yi family, sighed, feeling quite sorry.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 370: Windless Mountain

    "Hmph! Can you and I control those unsociable guys in the Ling family? Today's affairs are a bit troublesome. You and I have not left a good impression on this little ancestor. Not only has this guy practiced various professions,  Even his fighting spirit is terrifying, I really doubt whether the Ling family¡¯s information is wrong, this kid is simply a genius." Liu Yuntian shook his head and sighed.

    "Regardless of whether he is a genius or not, we have to find a way to make up for it and establish a good relationship with this person. I have already found out that his mother runs a market in Jianyang City. I have sent the most elite direct descendants there. We must  The relationship has been improved." Yi Zhan stroked his beard and smiled, his eyes shining with wisdom.

    "Damn! You are very fast, but I have also found out that Ling Zifan has spent these years in a remote town called Haining City. I have also sent a team there. If we can find this person,  Friends or something like that would be a great help, I think.¡±

    Yi Zhan rolled his eyes, how dare you, an old man, talk about me?  Your movements are not slow at all.  But Yi Zhan soon showed a mysterious expression: "Hey, actually, these are just small things. Old man, do you think I have found out some good news?"

    "Oh? Did you get some good news? To be honest, I also got some good news. I wonder if you and I are getting the same news." Liu Yuntian also showed a mysterious expression.

    The two bitches looked at each other slyly, seeming to reach some kind of consciousness, and said at the same time: "Ling Xue is in trouble."

    The exact same words and tone made the two old immortals laugh wildly. The two old immortals actually turned Ling Xue's trouble into good news. If Ling Fan heard it, he would twist their necks.

    At this moment, Ling Fan has appeared in the sky outside Huaiyu City, walking side by side with Ling Huan.  This time when he came to Huaiyu City, he saw what real prosperity was, and on a whim, he authenticated various identities.

    "The result is no matter it is the Forger Guild, the Seal Master Guild or the Alchemist Guild.  There were actually people who wanted to become their disciples. Ling Fan was afraid of these people, so he naturally chose to run away immediately.

    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it to be because of the phantom.  There would be conflicts with the two major families. I wanted to make the big thing a trivial matter, but it turned into a trivial matter. Who knew that the words spoken by the direct descendants of the two families were really unpleasant.  The Three-Character Sutra went on and on, not to mention Ling Fan being unhappy, even Ling Huan was angry.

    Linghuan slapped the two men away, while Ling Fan dealt with the soldiers, and the two quickly left Huaiyu City.  Fly directly to Jingfeng Academy.

    It¡¯s just that Ling Fan didn¡¯t know, because his small action not only brought him into the sight of the two major families, but even the details were discovered immediately, and it was because of this action that it would help him solve many difficulties.

    Because in the eyes of the two major families, Ling Fan is a priceless treasure, and they are loyal to the royal family.  There will be no jealousy at all because of Ling Fan's defiance.  They just want to please Ling Fan and let him serve the royal family.

    After all, they are all old men. They are not like young people who will be jealous when they see someone who is better than themselves.

    "Brother Ling, if you enter the city in the future, you'd better enter the space bracer first. Otherwise, no matter which city you go to, you will seem to be in a lot of trouble." After thinking for a long time.  Ling Fan still said this to Ling Huan.

    First it was the trouble in Anyang City, and now it is Huaiyu City.  I can¡¯t tell where it will be in the future.  This kind of trouble may not be a big deal, but if you want to live in a city for a long time, it will be a big deal.

    "Yeah." Although Ling Huan was reluctant, he was not the kind of rigid person. Ling Fan had already reached this point, so he could only nod in agreement.

    "Let's go, get close to Wufeng Mountain first, and then walk up it to avoid getting into trouble again. Jingfeng Academy is not a city. If you act recklessly, you will lose your life."

    Ling Fan never dared to underestimate the Five Great Universities. In his opinion, the Five Great Universities would at least have strong fighting spirits. As for the legendary Dou Zun, Ling Fan could not imagine it, but he did not deny that the Five Great Universities would definitely  There is no Dou Zun, but it is useless for him to think about it, because Dou Ling is enough to kill him instantly, let alone Dou Zun?

    Not to mention, the terrain of the mountains and forests outside Huaiyu City is very complicated. If you walk, without the map left by Liu Chen, you will probably get lost. Moreover, there are many monsters in the woods below, which is a natural training ground for Jingfeng Academy.  It is accessible to ordinary people.

    Liu Chen didn¡¯t expect Ling Fan to fly over, so the map was actually of little use.

    In the distance, the windless mountain shrouded in clouds and mist has come into view. The entire mountain peak is extremely huge. It is probably the largest mountain peak that Ling Fan has seen so far. Because it is wrapped in clouds and mist, the appearance of the mountain cannot be clearly seen, but only from the size.  From the looks of it, this Windless Mountain is spectacular enough.

    &nbsp; Although they saw Windless Mountain, they were still far away from Windless Mountain. As the distance drew closer, Ling Fan found that the magnitude of Windless Mountain once again exceeded his imagination. It was simply an extremely huge mountain.  The city has no end as far as the eye can see.

    Through the mist, you can vaguely see countless small peaks located in Wufeng Mountain. As for its general structure, it is impossible to see clearly. Even if you enter Wufeng Mountain, because of the huge mountain, it is impossible to see its layout clearly at a glance.  , only the disciples who grew up here can know the distribution of Windless Mountain.

    This is Jingfeng Academy, the territory of one of the five major universities!  On Wufeng Mountain, they built a gorgeous palace and created a monster breeding park. The entire Wufeng Mountain is Douxiu's paradise, and all the resources Douxiu needs can be found in Wufeng Mountain.

    ¡°Majestic and majestic are two words that cannot be used to describe Wufeng Mountain. For such a huge thing, it is hard for Ling Fan to imagine why there is no wind on Wufeng Mountain?

    There were still several miles away from Wufeng Mountain, but Ling Fan and Linghuan stopped taking advantage of the light and chose to walk forward.  Because from here on, Ling Fan felt Ruoyouwu's mental probing. If he went a little further, he believed that people from Jingfeng Academy would find him, so there was no need to fly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Sure enough, less than a hundred meters away, the sound of cranes was heard in the sky. Three cranes flew out from a peak in Wufeng Mountain and circled above Ling Fan's head.

    "This is the boundary of Jingfeng Academy. The rest of the people are waiting to leave quickly." An extremely majestic voice came from above the crane. This voice contained a sense of aloofness and detachment. As expected of Jingfeng Academy, what he said was  All so awesome.

    Ling Fan had already found out that there were only two fighting masters and a fighting general on top of the crane, but they spoke with confidence and didn't care at all about the strength of Ling Fan and Ling Huan.

    Only the Five Great Universities can teach such disciples, and this is worthy of the reputation of the Five Great Universities.

    "I am Ling Fan. I was invited by Little Tornado Liu Chen to come to Jingfeng Academy. I hope my friends can report on my behalf." The sound wave mixed with fighting spirit spread to the sky and fell clearly into the other party's ears.

    This is Jingfeng Academy, one of the five major universities in the Jialan Empire. Ling Fan is not looking for trouble. He is here to find his brother, so his attitude is naturally better.

    After hearing the words, the three cranes circled for a while, and then the voice came out again: "I have heard of Senior Brother Liu's reputation, but do you have anything to represent your identity? If not, the reporting process may be more troublesome.  .¡±

    Ling Fan smiled: "This is the token that Liu Chen gave me. I wonder if it can be used as a voucher?" He raised the token high, and with Dou Xiu's eyesight, he should be able to see it clearly.

    Sure enough, after showing the token, the crane in the sky immediately circled down and landed thirty meters away. Three teenagers in green clothes walked over.

    The three of them are all relatively young, and the eldest cannot be more than twenty. After all, this is Jingfeng Academy. If you cannot break through to the Fighting General before the age of twenty, then you are not qualified to stay here.

    The leader was a young man with charred skin and a scabbard on his waist, but no sword.  His eyes are like swords, and his body exudes a sharp sword energy. The skills he cultivates must be related to swords.

    It¡¯s a pity that in front of Ling Fan who possesses the true essence of Xuanjian, what does that little sword energy mean?

    "Can I see the token?"

    "certainly."

    Ling Fan handed over the token. This student from Jingfeng Academy was quite polite. Although he was always on guard, at least he didn't show any hostility or say anything disdainful. Generally speaking, he was lukewarm.

    "This is indeed the token of our sect, but the level is too high and we don't recognize it. Since I have the certificate, I will take you to the academy. As for whether you can enter, that is not something I can decide. Come on, go up  Crane.¡±

    After checking the token and confirming that it belonged to the school, the attitude of the three of them became slightly better.  Although I am a little curious about the appearance of Ling Huan, who of the people who can come here are ordinary people?  Outer disciples like them, as long as they fulfill their duties faithfully, it's better not to meddle in other matters.

    Ling Fan nodded and climbed onto the crane together with Linghuan. Following a few crisp crane calls, the crane escaped into the void and shot towards Wufeng Mountain. In the blink of an eye, it had already submerged into the sea of ??clouds.

    There is nothing special about the sea of ??clouds surrounding Wufeng Mountain. It looks like just ordinary clouds and mist. As we move through the clouds and mist, the appearance of Wufeng Mountain gradually becomes clearer in our sight.

    At a certain moment, his vision lit up, and he finally rushed out from the sea of ??clouds. The rich spiritual energy rushing toward him made Ling Fan couldn't help but take a deep breath.  I often breathed this kind of smell when I was a child, it was stillWhen I was at the Ling family.

    After an absence of more than ten years, I finally smelled this kind of spiritual energy again today. In an instant, the cells in Ling Fan's body became active, and Dou Xuan spun rapidly in excitement. If he could also practice in this kind of spiritual energy, his strength would definitely be improved.  It will be a few minutes faster.

    And don¡¯t forget, this is just an outer mountain, and you haven¡¯t really entered Wufeng Mountain yet. Moreover, Wufeng Mountain also has various spirit gathering formations, and the spiritual energy inside is definitely much richer than outside.

    The Five Great Universities are the Five Great Universities. No wonder the fighting cultivators are so crazy. Such a precious land alone gives them ample capital!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 371: Jingfeng Academy

    The scenery of Wufeng Mountain is picturesque. As far as the eye can see, it is green and the vegetation is particularly lush!

    This is the foot of Wufeng Mountain. Looking up, the scene in the void can't help but shock Ling Fan!  High in the sky, a group of birds danced together, and on the bird's back stood a famous fighting cultivator.

    This is a group of Dou Xiu who are practicing. They are practicing a large formation. What they have under their feet is just an ordinary monster that can only fly. Although each of them is not very strong, they are integrated into the formation.  Afterwards, it was like an iron barrel, unable to be defeated easily.

    The void is filled with teams like this, there are dozens of them, and the scene is very shocking.

    Through Douxiu, looking upwards, one can see the palaces built on the mountainside, which are magnificent and full of a transcendent fairy spirit.

    ??There are forks one after another upward, forming peaks. Each peak has been carefully carved, and most of the people living on it are powerful and highly respected people.

    The crane carried Ling Fan and flew upward without any obstruction, but Ling Fan could feel that from time to time there would be a probe coming from the surrounding peaks.

    Most of these investigations fell on Ling Huan. From the time they stayed, it can be seen that these people should not be able to see through Ling Huan and try to detect something from Ling Huan.

    But it¡¯s a pity that Ling Huan is now a puppet metal. It would be strange if something could be detected from him.

    Precisely because no information could be detected, Ling Fan and Ling Huan were probed more closely, but the powerful ones who probed did not show up.  in their hearts.  He only regarded Linghuan and Ling Fan as visitors and did not feel any danger, so even if he could not see through the visitors, he would not stop them.

    After all, this is Jingfeng Academy. How many people in the world dare to cause trouble here?  As one of the five universities, Jingfeng Academy also has a way of hospitality. We can't make guests feel uncomfortable, right?

    So even though the journey had some twists and turns, it was finally smooth sailing. When we reached halfway up the mountain, the entire mountain peak was surrounded by a layer of yellow prohibition.

    No one can enter the restricted area at will.  This is the sect-protecting formation of Jingfeng Academy. This formation even blocks the entire scene inside Jingfeng Academy.

    The crane flew high all the way, almost flying into the clouds, and finally at a certain moment.  Ling Fan saw the top of the mountain, and the crane finally stopped when it was still a hundred feet away from the top of the mountain.

    On the crane, the leading Dou Xiu took out a piece of yellow paper, which was filled with complex runes. It should be similar to some kind of communication talisman.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of a burst of fighting energy, the messenger turned into a yellow light, blended into the restriction, and disappeared.

    "You two, please wait a moment." After doing this.  Douxiu didn't forget to remind him.

    Ling Fan nodded and observed Wufeng Mountain with great interest. After careful observation, he was surprised to find that there was really no wind in Wufeng Mountain, not even a trace.

    The so-called wind in nature is pervasive, but there is no wind here, which is strange.  If there is anything that can do this, it is probably the true essence of heaven and earth.

    "Maybe this Windless Mountain is some kind of heaven and earth true essence." Ling Fan made a bold guess and thought of this.  Even he was shocked.

    Windless Mountain is so huge. If the entire mountain is a kind of heaven and earth essence, then this heaven and earth essence is too terrifying.  However, Ling Fan quickly rejected this idea because he did not sense any huge energy from the mountain of Wufeng Mountain. He must have had another reason for Wufeng.

    Puff puff¡­¡­

    Waited for a long time.  Part of the light mask in front of him suddenly turned into gas, rolling violently like clouds.  The sudden change made Ling Fan feel a little strange.  Why did this mask suddenly turn into fog?

    As the clouds and mist rolled in, a passage appeared in front of them. At the end of the passage was a huge open space. In front of the open space was a large coiled object about twenty feet high. It was as white as jade and was cast from some kind of noble jade.  Showing nobility and elegance.

    "Let's go." The leading Dou Xiu waved his hand, and the crane spread its wings and flew into the passage. Suddenly, the surrounding aura climbed a level again.

    After flying through the ten-foot-long passage, I finally saw the complete appearance of the mountain peak, but it was already covered by a huge and magnificent building. The building had a huge door that was twenty feet wide and ten feet high. It was said to be a door.  In fact, there is no door at all. He opens it majestically, with a magnanimous attitude that doesn't reject anyone who comes.

    Above the gate, there is an extremely huge plaque, with four big characters of "Jingfeng Academy" printed on it.

    "That's it"Feng Xuefu?  This isn't an academy, it's just an immortal gate" Landing in front of Jingfeng Academy, Ling Fan suddenly felt that he was extremely insignificant. What did mere humans mean in front of this majestic building?

    There was no guard at the gate, but there were dozens of cranes parked in front of the gate. The leading Dou Xiu also stopped the cranes in front of the gate, and then called Ling Fan in.

    It seems that Jingfeng Academy cannot fly at will. Ling Fan did not see flying monsters or humans in the sky above the academy. All he saw were pavilions and pavilions. The decoration here was too grand. If no one was there to lead the way, I'm afraid  Getting lost is normal.

    Here, you can see rockery fountains, small bridges and flowing water everywhere. When you first entered Jingfeng Academy, the surroundings were relatively quiet. As you went deeper, some fighting cultivators gradually appeared around you.

    They were uniformly dressed in the unique green uniforms of Jingfeng Academy. When they saw Ling Fan and Ling Huan, their eyes suddenly became curious.  From the age and fighting spirit of these people, Ling Fan understood that these were outer disciples of Jingfeng Academy.

    When passing by a huge square, Ling Fan saw groups of outer sect disciples. They were either competing with each other or asking their teachers to practice fighting skills. The scene was grand and lively.

    Finally, a closed green wooden door appeared in front of him, with a plaque "Inner Courtyard of the Academy" hanging on the door.

    "Stop." There is a disciple guarding the door. He is a heaven-level fighting general. He is obviously a disciple of the inner courtyard.

    "Senior Brother Yin, these two people brought Senior Brother Liu Chen's tokens and said they were invited by Senior Brother Liu Chen and asked him to take them to the Holy Land." The leading fighting cultivator respectfully saluted this person with clasped fists. The strength of the two was not even close.  Not too much, but the identity is very different. When he clasped his fists, there was obviously a trace of admiration and yearning in his eyes.

    "Senior Brother Liu Chen's token?" The gatekeeper frowned and glanced at Ling Fan and Ling Huan carefully: "Can I see it?"

    Ling Fan shrugged. Entering Jingfeng Academy was more troublesome than he thought, but as the Romans did, he handed over the token.

    "Yes, it is indeed the token of the saint. Okay, you guys can help me guard here for a while, and I will lead them in." When the man saw that the token was true, he immediately asked the person from before to guard the door for him.  Then he opened the door and led Ling Fan and Ling Huan into the inner courtyard.

    Although the scenery of the inner courtyard is not as good as that of the outer courtyard, the buildings here are independent courtyards one by one. Different from the entire building in the outer courtyard, each independent courtyard here has a simple spirit gathering formation, which can improve Douxiu.  The speed of cultivation.

    The inner courtyard is relatively quiet. The disciples obviously spend most of their time practicing and rarely go out.

    Along the way, the person leading the way didn't ask any questions, not even the names of Ling Fan and Ling Huan. It seems that they at Jingfeng Academy also have very good rules and know what they should ask and what they shouldn't ask.  .

    The two people who came to look for the saints were naturally not the ones the inner court disciples could ask casually. If one accidentally angered the saints, the inner court disciples would be kicked out anytime and anywhere.

    The disciples in the outer courtyard work desperately to enter the inner courtyard, and the disciples in the inner courtyard also want to become saints, and their levels are clearly defined, and there is a huge difference even if they are one level away. It can be said that in the academy, you always have to tighten your nerves, otherwise it may happen at any time  Be eliminated.

    Ling Fan and Linghuan were not led into the Holy Land, but were led to the management office of the inner courtyard, where a rather lazy old man with white beard and hair sat.

    Judging from his strength, he is undoubtedly a Doujun.

    "Elder Wen, these two people hold the tokens of Senior Brother Liu Chen and say that they were invited by Senior Brother Liu Chen and want to enter the Holy Land." After the disciples in the inner courtyard reported the matter, they clasped their fists and retreated. Ling Fan and Ling Fan  Huan stood calmly, while the so-called Elder Wen played with the token.

    Unlike the previous people, he was not more polite to Ling Fan just because he heard Liu Chen's name. On the contrary, there was a hint of teasing in his eyes.

    Ling Fan has experienced so many things, so he can naturally see this change.  It seemed that the so-called Elder Wen might have a grudge against Liu Chen, so he might be in trouble when he entered the Holy Land to see Liu Chen.

    Sure enough, this old immortal spent almost ten minutes weighing the token, and the entire token was almost worn out by him!  However, Ling Fan is very patient. He knows that this person is going to make things difficult for him. In this case, he should stop making trouble and see what tricks you have up to him.  He still didn't believe it. When he came to see Liu Chen with the token, could he be blocked for no reason?

    If this is the case, your Jingfeng Academy will be completely disgraced. You, a mere elder of the inner dean, may not have the guts to do so.

    Elder Wen's expression gradually became serious. He originally saw Ling Fan as young and wanted to delay the young man in front of him for some time so that he could not stand it and contradicted him. Then heThere are various ways to create difficulties. Although they can't do anything to the two of them, at least they can't make Liu Chen proud.

    But Ling Fan's performance was unexpectedly calm, but Elder Wen himself was a little anxious. Someone would come to the inner courtyard at any time. If time goes on like this, if the people above find out, wouldn't he be in trouble?

    After thinking about this, Elder Wen immediately cleared his throat and asked angrily: "The token is true, but I did not receive any notification from Liu Chen. The Holy Land is a forbidden area of ??the academy, and non-students of the academy are not allowed to enter.  I also ask you to take out your identity badges and register, and I will not let you pass until I order someone to inform Liu Chen and get confirmation, do you understand?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 372 Elder Dou meets Liu Chen

    "Identity badge?" Ling Fan frowned. If Ling Huan wasn't around, he wouldn't mind showing the badge to the other party, but with Ling Huan around, it was obviously impossible to take out the badge.

    The old and immortal Elder Wen obviously wants to embarrass Ling Fan. Even if he takes out his identity badge, this old boy will probably say that he wants to confirm something, and he will definitely not make it easy for Ling Fan.

    I originally wanted to lower my profile and endure it, but now it seems that this method will not work.

    "If I remember correctly, only the city lord's palace or the royal family are qualified to check the identity badge. It is a proof of identity as a citizen of the Jialan Empire. If you want to check my identity badge, please Jingfeng Academy please bring out the royal family's instructions.  , or you can prove that Jingfeng Academy can represent the royal family."

    Unable to muddle through, Ling Fan's words became sharper. In just a few words, he directly pushed Elder Wen to the forefront!  Want to check your ID badge?  Did you get royal approval?  If not, is Jingfeng Academy going to rebel?

    Jingfeng Academy may not be afraid of the royal family, but they are in the territory of the Jialan Empire after all, and the managers of the Jialan Empire are the royal family, no one!  Even the person in charge of Jingfeng Academy would not dare to publicly say that I want to rebel, let alone a mere elder in the inner courtyard?

    Ling Fan¡¯s words were extremely cunning and left Elder Wen speechless. What was he going to answer?  Continue checking?  Wouldn¡¯t that make him a sinner of Jingfeng Academy?  It is conceivable that if he did such a thing, his head would be screwed off and hung directly at the school gate to demonstrate.

    As he was thinking about it, Elder Wen discovered that cold sweat was dripping from his back. It was just a conversation, but it was suppressed like this. While Elder Wen was shocked, he was even more angry.

    "No, this kid must suffer a little." Elder Wen thought fiercely, but a smile appeared on his face: "Haha! Forget about the identity badge, but the person next to you should show his face, right?  It is absolutely impossible to enter the holy land of Jingfeng Academy without even showing your face."

    This is a compromise method.  I just want to delay some time and let my thoughts turn around. After all, it is such a simple thing to show someone's face.

    Ling Fan frowned.  Elder Wen's request is indeed normal. It would be unjustifiable if he couldn't even do this.

    "No need, I'm the only one who enters the Holy Land. Or I don't need to enter the Holy Land, just let Liu Chen come out." Ling Huan has a metal body.  How can we let people peep at it casually?

    "Oh?" Elder Wen frowned completely. Why is this kid so difficult to deal with, and he would rather not enter the Holy Land!  You must know that holding a saint's token is equivalent to having the qualifications to enter the Holy Land, if they are not allowed in.  Elder Wen couldn't justify it in terms of rules.

    "I don't know where Liu Chen found this guy. There must be nothing good at this time. Although the person in front of me is not very strong, his mouth is very cunning. Even I can't see through the big man next to him.  Who is he? Why don't you dare to show up?"

    Elder Wen was thinking, Ling Fan's impatient voice had already come: "What? Is it difficult to even report to Liu Chen? Liu Chen told me at the beginning that as long as he came to Jingfeng Academy with this token,  If we can definitely see him, what does it matter now? If we can¡¯t even report it, we can only leave. But next time I see Liu Chen, I have to ask him carefully about his broken token.  Where did you pick it up? It has no effect at all. Brother Ling, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ling Fan severely criticized the token, and then took Brother Ling with him.  Turn around and leave, acting as if you won't let me in.  I don¡¯t look like I want to go in yet.

    These tricky words sounded like they were blaming Liu Chen.  In fact, it is a satire on Jingfeng Academy.  This is the token of the saint of Jingfeng Academy. Ling Fan directly described him as rags and said that he was worthless. This was referring to Sang scolding Huai, saying that Jingfeng Academy is worthless.

    If Ling Fan and Ling Huan are really allowed to leave, the matter will spread. Not to mention that the reputation of Jingfeng Academy will be lost, and Elder Wen will not be able to live without it.

    A friend of the saint came to the door with a saint's token, but was kicked out without even getting a report.  Your Jingfeng Academy is awesome. The Saint Token is just a decoration there. In the future, without your personal invitation from the director, who would dare to go to Jingfeng Academy?  Are you going to be rejected?

    What a cunning mouth, such cruel methods, what a powerful young man!

    "Wait." Elder Wen quickly wiped his sweat and waved his hand to stop Ling Fan. At this moment, his attitude changed 360 degrees. Looking at that, he just wanted to kneel down and beg Ling Fan to stay.  , how dare you make things difficult for him?

    "What? Is it a problem for us to even leave? YouIs Feng Xuefu still going to forcibly detain us?  "Ling Fan refused to give in when he gained the upper hand, and his words became even harsher.

    He was also irritated. I came all the way to see my friend, but I encountered such treatment. What Jingfeng Academy, do you think I¡¯m a rare visitor?

    "No, no, no! Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding. I just had a hot head, maybe I didn't wake up for a while. I hope my friend won't take offense." Elder Wen quickly bowed his head and even threw out the word "friend".  The domineering spirit has long since disappeared.

    After saying that, he immediately shouted to the door: "Xiao Liu, come here."

    Soon, a disciple hurried in and took Ling Fan¡¯s token, seemingly going somewhere to report it.

    "Please sit down, both of you. The message has been conveyed. I believe there will be a reply soon. Come, try the specialty of Jingfeng Academy, plum leaf tea. We are the only one in the entire Jialan Empire who can drink such fragrant tea.  "

    Elder Wen served Ling Fan tea and water with a smile. His attitude was extremely good. He had admitted defeat. He had not found trouble, but he had to provide for him like a little ancestor. He, the inner dean elder, was really a coward.  .

    Ling Fan is unmoved. In his eyes, Elder Wen is just a cheap person. If he doesn't give you a hard time, he still thinks I'm a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by you?  No matter what kind of tea you have, I'm not in the mood to drink it now. When I see Liu Chen, I'm going to ask, where did you offend others and make me come here to suffer?

    Soon, the disciple returned to the steward's office with the token: "Elder Qi, the message has been sent out."

    Elder Wen chuckled: "You two, please come with me, I will take you to the Holy Land." After saying that, seeing that the disciple refused to go out, he immediately shouted: "Why are you still standing? You are not going down yet!"

    "Um Elder, the news is that Senior Brother Liu Chen will come out to greet you in person." The disciple replied tremblingly. As he spoke, he couldn't help but glance at Ling Fan. He was wondering, the boy in front of him was so young, why would the saint come in person?  Come out to greet him?  Could it be some kind of relative?

    "Come out in person?" Elder Wen secretly wiped his hands in a cold sweat, feeling a little scared.  This Liu Chen is a well-known little bully. No matter what your status is, if you offend me, I will kill you.

    This guy has always had a high self-esteem and never makes friends easily. This time he not only handed the saint's token to the young man in front of him, but also came out to greet him in person. It is conceivable that his relationship with the young man in front of him must be extraordinary.  .

    ¡°If I had completely offended this guy just now, I¡¯m afraid Liu Chen wouldn¡¯t care about his status as the inner dean elder, and would have to fight with him anyway, right?

    Although he is not afraid of Liu Chen in terms of strength, he is already old, and Liu Chen has a lot of youth. Once they fight, the school will definitely favor Liu Chen, and it will be Elder Wen who will suffer.

    "Forget it, this Liu Chen can't be arrogant for more than a few days. I'd better stay calm, so as not to get angry." Elder Wen thought fearfully, and the smile on his face completely bloomed, like a grand chrysanthemum, quite charming  A bit scary.

    "HahahaBrother, why did you come now? You miss me so much." A loud and wild laughter suddenly came from outside the house. You didn't even know it, but the famous little whirlwind was coming.

    The little cyclone is now wearing the green clothes of Jingfeng School, which looks a bit of a bit of scripture, but the rough voice and crazy laughter can't hide it.

    As soon as Fang entered the room, he gave Ling Fan a big bear hug, but Ling Fan's eyes fell on the woman next to Xiao Xuanfeng.

    That was a rather petite woman, fifteen or sixteen years old, with a mediocre figure, and her whole body was pure white, like a fairy who had just emerged from the dust, very pure.

    The woman was not pretty, with a small mouth showing a pleasant smile. From her outline, Ling Fan found some traces of Liu Chen, but the tranquility was completely different from Liu Chen.

    "Who is this?" Ling Fan was curious. Who was this woman who looked so much like Liu Chen, but didn't have much fighting spirit? She was not wearing the uniform of Jingfeng Academy. Could it be that she was invited by Liu Chen?  guest?

    "Uh, I forgot to introduce." Liu Chen scratched his head, suddenly became cautious, and even coughed twice: "Ahem, this is the famous saint of our Jingfeng Academy, and so is the Medicine Fairy. Of course, no matter  What kind of fairy is she? She has always been my loveliest and most beautiful sister, Liu Chen. Are you right, Fairy Liu Zhen?"

    Pfft!

    Hearing Liu Chen¡¯s long introduction, Liu Zhen burst into laughter. Even if she laughed, her movements were very small and very quiet. The personalities of this girl and Liu Chen were so different that Ling Fan even doubted, is this really your sister?

    "Miss Liu Zhen, haha, I'm Ling Fan." Ling Fan didn't expect that Liu Chen had a sister. When he saw Liu Zhen, he couldn't help but think of her.Ling Xue showed a trace of nostalgia on her face.

    "What girl? My sister is your sister. If you call me girl, please stay out of the house." Liu Zhen was about to speak, but Liu Chen snatched her away with an expression that said if you call me girl again, I will break up with you.

    "Brother, let's go to the Holy Land first. This is not the place to talk." Liu Zhen reminded her in a low voice with her red lips lightly teething.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 373: Holy Land

    Ling Fan originally thought that the Holy Land was in Jingfeng Academy, but when Liu Chen took him to the intersection of the Holy Land, he couldn't help but gasp!

    It was a water curtain half a foot above the ground, with strange patterns rippling on the water curtain, and waves of space aura coming from the water curtain.

    This is not the first time I have seen this kind of water curtain. In the rookie world, wasn't this the entrance to the endless abyss?

    At that time, Ling Fan was so weak when he entered the water curtain that he couldn't see how the water curtain was formed. Even though he was now a Doujun and had some control over space power, he still felt a headache when facing the water curtain.  .

    "Hey, you're scared. Such a space door connects to another world. Only strong men above the fighting spirit can forge it, and it must be at least an earth-level fighting spirit. Through here, even if we leave Wufeng Mountain, we will arrive in another world.  Heaven and earth. The holy places of the five major universities all exist in other worlds. Naturally, we cannot understand such magical powers."

    Liu Chen showed off proudly. In his eyes, Ling Fan seemed to have become a country bumpkin who had just entered the city. After all, not just anyone could see a water curtain like this.

    "Then the Imperial Maple Valley is in such a different world, right?" Ling Fan nodded, but suddenly mentioned the Imperial Maple Valley. He would never forget Ning Xin who once made him suffer so much.

    "Uh" Liu Chen was speechless for a while. He knew that Ling Fan was someone who would avenge himself.  But since Ning Xin was accepted as a disciple by a legendary figure, her strength must have been astonishing. Liu Chen really didn't want Ling Fan to care about this matter anymore.

    Liu Zhen didn't know why Ling Fan mentioned an existence like Huang Maple Valley. Seeing Liu Chen's silence, she opened her mouth to answer: "The other world where Huang Maple Valley is located is much more advanced than the one we are going to now. Their existence is not  Our world can understand."

    "A world more advanced than another world?" Ling Fan frowned and pondered. He already knew that the Imperial Maple Valley was a very scary place. Even the five major universities had to be polite. Such an existence must be the top in the world.

    "But I never expected that the power of Huang Maple Valley is far beyond imagination. They don't belong to this world at all, so where are they?"

    "You have a grudge against Huang Maple Valley?" Just as he was deep in thought.  Suddenly a phantom voice came to his mind, and from what he said, he seemed to know what the Imperial Maple Valley was like.

    "We don't have any grudges now. But we can't say in the future." Ling Fan sighed. His opponent was Ning Xin, and Ning Xin was the apprentice of the Third Prince Feiying, who was also from the Imperial Maple Valley.  .  If you go on like this step by step, it is not impossible to finally offend Huang Maple Valley.

    "Oh." Linghuan just responded lightly, without any intention of saying anything.

    "I would like to ask, can our world compete with the Imperial Maple Valley? Or do we have a way to compete with them?" Ling Fan couldn't help but ask.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 374: Fight in the Drug Store

    "Ling Zifei?" Ling Fan felt a little stuffy in his head. He remembered the name very clearly. It seemed that there was such a person in the Ling family of the ancient clan. When he was a child, he went to check his bloodline with him, right?  This guy's bloodline should be around four to five thousand.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long that I can¡¯t remember the specific things.  Ling Fan really didn't have a good impression of the Ling family, but since the incident between Ling Ziyu and Ling Zhong, he no longer wanted to have anything to do with the Ling family.

    I didn¡¯t expect that when I came to Jingfeng Academy, I would meet someone from the Ling family again!  By the way, the Ling family is an ancient clan. When will they send their disciples to the five universities?  Ling Fan didn't even know it, but the Ling family was definitely not interested in the martial arts of the five universities. Instead, they had the same idea as the Liu and Yi families, and wanted to infiltrate Jingfeng Academy.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Ling Fan and Ling Huan sighed, and followed Liu Chen.  In Ling Fan's heart, Ling Zifei is just an ordinary person now, nothing special. Ling Fan will not treat him special just because he is a member of the Ling family.

    While walking forward, Ling Fan was shocked to find that the entire Holy Land was filled with strong Doujun warriors. Whether it was the aunt selling vegetables or the boy carrying things, they were all Doujun without exception.

    If there are exceptions, Ling Huan and Liu Zhen are exceptions.  Ling Huan has the strength of a fighting king, while Liu Zhen is just a fighting master.  Liu Zhen was able to become a saint because she was now a second-grade alchemist, and her talent in alchemy made her a saint.

    Along the way, Liu Zhen¡¯s little face was the most solemn, because the drug shop that was smashed was hers.

    Ling Zifei is the sixth person in the Ling family¡¯s ¡°son¡± generation.  The strength has reached the realm of Xuanjie Doujun.  Coupled with the sharpness of the Cirrus Cloud Technique, Dou Xiu who had not reached the level of Heaven-level Doujun did not dare to provoke him at will.

    ?????????????? And as a direct descendant of the Ling family, Ling Zifei has innate conditions. He even created a small force in the Holy Land called Fengyun Sect.  Like him, Liu Chen also had his own Cyclone Sect, but the overall strength of the Cyclone Sect was far weaker than that of Fengyun Sect.

    The two small forces used to be in harmony with each other, but in recent days, Fengyun Sect suddenly took action against Liu Zhen's drug store, threatening to force Liu Zhen to close the drug store, and they have caused trouble many times.

    This is not the point yet.  The key point is that Liu Zhen was collecting medicine in the woods outside Wufeng Mountain and found a thousand-year-old blood ginseng. Who knew that on the way back, it was robbed by a saint in the sect. The person who robbed it was a person from Fengyun Sect.

    You must know that although saints can fight at will in the Holy Land.  But outside the Holy Land, that is, the saints of Jingfeng Academy must unite and not rob each other's belongings at will.

    Not only did the Fengyun Sect rob him, but they also slightly injured Liu Zhen. It was precisely because of what happened that the people from the Whirlwind Sect urgently notified Liu Chen and asked him to come back.

    All signs indicate that the Fengyun Sect is vying for Liu Zhen, and they refuse to admit that they have robbed Liu Zhen of his Thousand-Year Blood Ginseng.  That's not all.  Next, they intensified their work on the drug store and had to force Liu Zhen to close down.

    In the Holy Land, Liu Zhen earns thunder stones from a medicine shop. The reason why she is called the Medicine Fairy is because she is kind-hearted. The profits from the medicines she sells are very low, and sometimes others cannot afford them.  Sometimes, she would also generously give people credit. Liu Zhen had a very good reputation throughout the Holy Land.

    For Fengyun Sect¡¯s deliberate chores.  Everyone dared to be angry but dared not speak out. Ling Zifei was very powerful, and few people in the entire Holy Land were his opponents. In addition, Fengyun Sect also had some forces, so not everyone dared to provoke him.

    When Liu Chen comes back.  Knowing all these things, it is naturally impossible for him to give up given his character.  He led the Tornado Sect to the Fengyun Sect and made a big fuss. Although he was defeated, he also caused considerable losses to the Fengyun Sect.

    Unexpectedly, not long after the big fuss had passed, Fengyun Sect started causing trouble again, which made Liu Chen even more angry.  It's his grandma's fault. I didn't settle the score with you, but you still bullied me to the end!

    But Liu Chen is also a sensible person. He knew that Fengyun Sect would not trouble Liu Zhen for no reason, so he investigated in secret and found out the problem.

    It turns out that Ling Zifei has a good friend in Jingfeng Academy. She is currently a disciple of the inner academy. She is known as the female Medicine King and is also an alchemist!  In a few days, a medicine refining competition will be held in the inner courtyard, and the winner can directly enter the Holy Land and become a saint.

    The female Medicine King is expected to win and is almost certain to win, so she will definitely enter the Holy Land.  Ling Zifei wanted his woman to dominate the pharmaceutical business in the Holy Land, so he attacked Liu Zhen. After all, the only person in the Holy Land who could threaten the female Medicine King was Liu Zhen.

    Liu Chen briefly told Ling Fan on the road. After hearing the cause and effect, Ling Fan did not believe it immediately, but confirmed the matter from Liu Zhen's slightly lowered face.

    Liu Zhen kept trying to persuade Liu Chen during the journey, asking him to be less tempered, to reconcile if he could, and not to be impulsive. If it doesn't work, we wouldIt doesn't matter if the drug store is closed.

    Ling Fan didn't hear any anger from Liu Zhen's mouth. This girl was indeed a medicine fairy. She was a little too kind. Liu Chen almost fainted from her words. With Liu Chen's character, how could she have such a sister?  ?

    Let alone Liu Chen, Ling Fan would definitely not be able to accept it!  I would like to ask if Ling Xue is bullied, can I, as the elder brother, sit idly by and ignore it?  No, absolutely not!

    Liu Chen is Ling Fan¡¯s brother, and Liu Zhen is Ling Fan¡¯s sister. After learning what happened, Ling Fan¡¯s expression turned cold. Anyway, force is respected here, as long as people are not beaten to death.

    "By the way, brother, you can help me later and don't take action yet. Because you are a guest and not yet a saint of our school. If you take action here, you will cause a lot of trouble."

    Just when Ling Fan was about to have a big fight, Liu Chen poured a basin of cold water down, making Ling Fan almost curse.

    This is nothing, didn¡¯t you ask me to help you?  How come I'm ready, but you said you can't do anything, are you just letting me watch?  Liu Chen's mouth should not be believed casually.

    After five minutes of walking, a slightly noisy crowd appeared in front of them. They seemed to be surrounding something and were discussing.

    The crowd was surrounding a small hut built with wooden planks. It could be seen from the wooden plaque broken in two on the ground that it was a medicine shop.

    Although the drug store has not been renovated, the environment is still elegant and the medicines are carefully placed. However, at this moment, all the tables, chairs and counters in the drug store have been smashed, and even the wooden doors of the cabin have been kicked off.  One of the pillars was also destroyed, and the entire cabin was shaky and could collapse at any time.

    In the wooden house, a boy squatted on the ground with his hands clasped in his fists. Five men around him put their hands in their pockets and kicked the boy from time to time.

    Not far away, a young man was sitting on a chair, looking down at the boy on the ground, with ridicule and disdain on his face. He was not Ling Zifei, he was just a hall master of Fengyun Sect, named  Han Song.

    "I said, why are you guys so persistent? Didn't we just ask you to close the pharmacy? Our elder brother said that as long as you close the pharmacy, you will naturally be compensated accordingly. Why can't you listen? You insist on us closing the pharmacy?  The drug store is destroyed, so you can feel at ease?"

    Han Song clapped his hands and said what seemed like friendly words, but halfway through, he kicked the boy hard in the face.  That boy is also a Doujun, but there are four Doujun surrounding him. How can he resist?

    This is a saint. It is absolutely impossible without strength. Do you want to be comfortable?  Sorry, there is only endless pressure here. Either become stronger or endure humiliation. What do you choose?

    Although the boy was beaten badly, what flashed in his eyes was not hatred, but a firm determination to fight.  He wants to become stronger, and one day, I will ask you to pay back tenfold!

    "Han Song, you bastard, try kicking me again if you dare!"

    The crowd surged, and Liu Chen rushed over with great momentum, followed by Liu Zhen, who had a pretty and pale face, and then Ling Fan and Ling Huan, who seemed a bit undisciplined.

    Since you can¡¯t do anything, there¡¯s no point in walking fast.

    "Liu Chen, you came a little late this time." Han Song was not afraid of Liu Chen at all. When he spoke, he actually kicked the boy again, not giving Liu Chen any face.

    Liu Chen¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred. This bastard dared to beat his subordinates in front of him. It was really unreasonable.

    "What? You don't accept it? What if you don't accept it? You still want to bite me? There are six of us, how about you? Including this good-for-nothing and your little sister, there are four of us, right? Oh, I forgot to mention that this good-for-nothing has nothing right now  As for your little sister, she can play with our brothers at night, but when it comes to fighting, can she do it?"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Han Song¡¯s taunting words were extremely unpleasant. Not to mention Liu Chen, even Ling Fan had the urge to beat these people up.  It's a pity that weapons are not allowed to be used in the Holy Land. Otherwise, Liu Chen would not necessarily be afraid of these six people if he used Wind Death. Now

    "Damn it, I'm going to fuck you to death." When the enemy was strong and I was weak, Liu Chen pounced directly on him, grabbed Han Song's collar and beat him violently.

    Poor Han Song, his strength is slightly inferior to that of Xiao Xuanfeng, and Xiao Xuanfeng is known for his speed. This attack directly knocked him to the ground and punched him hard in the face several times.

    "Hurry up and help!" Han Song shouted, and the five Doujun reacted immediately and came to help one after another.

    "You want to leave, have you asked me?" One of them just turned around, but felt something hooked under his feet.Something, and then hit him hard on the back with a punch.

    It turned out that the boy who had been beaten badly by them fought back. This guy was beaten so hard that he could hardly walk. But now he was grabbing the boy like a mad dog, headbutting and kicking him. What was wrong with him?  It's Doujun fighting, it's basically a fight between shrews.

    "Brother, let me help you."

    Little Tornado was surrounded by five Doujun, and was immediately beaten with bruises and swollen face. However, this guy was able to withstand the beating. He targeted Han Song and ignored the attacks of the others. He hit Han Song with all his fists like a storm.  body.

    "Brother, let me help you!" The thin man who came to report the news also took action. Although this guy was thin, he was not vague at all when he hit people. He beat a Doujun with a few punches and his nose started to bleed.

    Looking at such a battle, the corner of Ling Fan's mouth twitched.  How can these guys be called Doujun? Why are they like a group of gangsters fighting?  It was entirely hand-to-hand combat. It seemed like they were afraid of beating each other to death, so they didn't dare to use fighting skills.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 375: Liu Zhen¡¯s Boyfriend

    "Damn, madman! Didn't you see the difference in strength? Don't you know what it means to admit defeat?" Four against one, Little Tornado naturally faced crazy punches and kicks.

    But in front of him, Han Song was already covered in blood. Xiao Xuanfeng was looking for him and would definitely punch him whenever he got the chance, even if he had to pay a huge price for punching.

    "Get over your strength gap. If you have the ability to fight me alone, I won't be called a little whirlwind until I beat you to the ground." Liu Chen is as stubborn as a cockroach. No matter how stormy you are, I will block it all.

    On the other side, the young man and the thin man were similar. Both of them clung to their opponents, and no matter how injured they were, they would never let their opponents escape from their attack range.

    The frontal hand-to-hand combat was not bloody, but it was one-sided abuse.  Liu Zhen bit her teeth lightly, tears flashing in her eyes. She wanted to tell them to stop, but she couldn't.

    She knew that Liu Chen fought with these people because of her. If she opened her mouth, Liu Chen would definitely become furious given his character.  I stood up for you, but instead of cheering for me, you told me to stop. You are really my good sister!

    In fact, Liu Zhen was also quite angry. She ran the drug store by herself, and every plant and tree in it was her hard work. But if it was smashed to pieces like this, whoever it was would be angry!  It's just that she has a good heart and doesn't want to care about it.

    However, when things have developed to this point, she can no longer control it. Since her eldest brother is helping her to stand up, she can just support her silently!

    "Damn, they are a bunch of tough guys. Brothers, that's it for today. Let's retreat first." Han Song couldn't stand it anymore, so Liu Chen targeted him. If he continued like this, he would be beaten into a pig's head.

    "Want to leave? It's not that easy!" Who knew that Han Song wanted to retreat, but Liu Chen flew up to him: "You smashed my sister's medicine shop, do you think you can leave so easily? You naive guy, I have to fight today  You can¡¯t crawl back.¡±

    As he said that, there was another burst of punches and kicks.

    "Ahhh you madman, madman!" Han Song yelled in pain, although his men tried their best to help.  But Liu Chen was a madman and didn't care about their attacks. He only aimed at Han Song.  You have to hit him until he can't move.

    The saints around were a little dumbfounded. They had heard that this little whirlwind was very domineering. When they saw it today, they found out that he was indeed a ruthless character.  Even if one punch is exchanged for ten punches.  He also wants to keep the other party, how ferocious and courageous this is.

    Looking at this scene, Liu Zhen¡¯s delicate body trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but close her beautiful eyes.

    "Watch carefully. See how your elder brother seeks justice for you. With this elder brother, you should be happy instead of crying." Ling Fan's voice came from behind. Liu Zhen was startled for a moment and was about to close her eyes.  Her beautiful eyes opened wide, and for the first time she focused on the battlefield.

    During the battle, Liu Chen showed no fear on his face.  Even if he is in a miserable state.  But he is still extremely brave, not for himself, but for his sister, who is Liu Chen, his eldest brother.

    "Thank you." Liu Zhen felt a warm current in her heart for some unknown reason, and she softly thanked Ling Fan behind her.

    Ling Fan showed a faint smile.  He looked at Liu Chen in the battlefield with narrowed eyes, even though he was a embarrassed Liu Chen.  But at this moment, Liu Chen was emitting a light that had never been seen before, an indescribable light.

    "Hit my brother? You must be prepared to bear the anger." Ling Fan had no expression on his face.  But anger was brewing in his heart.  He definitely didn't just watch his brother being beaten. Liu Chen's beating couldn't be in vain. As a brother, how could he allow this to happen?

    "Brother Chen, we are here to help you! Damn it, grandson of Fengyun Sect, I can't kill you today." During the fight, a loud shout suddenly came from the distance, and more than twenty Doujun rushed over in a hurry.

    They all had fire-breathing eyes and rushed towards the cabin crazily.

    "Damn! Why are you so slow? Do you want me to be beaten to death?" Liu Chen's eyes lit up. He, who didn't have much physical strength at first, suddenly came to life and stopped Han Song and others who wanted to escape.

    "Liu Chen, don't be too stubborn. If you touch me today, our Fengyun Sect will never rest with scars." Han Song's heart was frightened and he already regretted it.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chen would be delayed for so long, and he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chen would call for reinforcements long ago.

    "Hehe! Your Fengyun Sect smashed up my sister's medicine shop. Do you think I, the Whirlwind Sect, will let you Fengyun Sect go? Innocent boy, aren't the six of you awesome? Regardless of whether you are an ox or a tiger, you can only crawl back today.  road."

    Liu Chen bared his teeth for a while, raised his arms and shouted: "Brothers, beat me hard, don't let anyone get out of here, hit me!"

    &nbsp; "Yes! Brother!"

    The situation was instantly reversed. Every one of the guys in Tornado Gate were lunatics. They were influenced by Liu Chen and never fought with their lives at risk.

    Now that dozens of people are beating six, Han Song is suddenly miserable. He doesn't have the courage of Little Tornado, and he doesn't even have the intention to resist. He is afraid that the more he resists, the harder the opponent will hit him.

    "It's a pity that he thought wrong. Regardless of whether he resists or not, they will all suffer the most brutal beatings. It's okay if they offend Xiao Xuanfeng, but if they offend Liu Zhen, you really can't even think about being able to go back."

    Looking at Tornado Gate, which turned defeat into victory, many people in the crowd clapped their hands and applauded.  Because this is Medicine Fairy's medicine shop, the place with the best reputation in the Holy Land. No one can look down upon such a place being smashed.

    Now that the person who smashed the drug store was severely beaten, everyone just felt that the great revenge was avenged, which was indescribable satisfaction.

    Xiao Xuanfeng was right. Han Song and the other two crawled out of the medicine shop in the end, and all the thunder stones on their bodies had been plundered.  Poor them, I'm afraid they will have to lie down for five or six days to recover.

    After all, it is a fight between saints. Generally speaking, the strikes are very measured and there will be no serious internal injuries. As for external injuries, it doesn't matter.

    External injuries can be recovered at any time, and the recovery speed is fast, but internal injuries may cause a decline in strength, or even directly become a disabled person. Everyone still understands this. If someone is really disabled, the school will definitely not turn a blind eye.

    The battle ended and the onlookers dispersed. For the Holy Land, this was just a common thing, and no one would talk about him specifically. However, everyone knew that from today on, the Tornado Sect and the Fengyun Sect were completely at odds with each other.  , you should stay away if you see these two forces fighting each other in the future.

    "Hiss be gentle, be gentle." Liu Chen sat on the wooden bed and sucked in the cold air. His whole body had been wrapped into a mummy, and Liu Zhen was treating his remaining wounds.

    "What? Now that I know it hurts, why didn't I hear you cry out in pain during the fight?" Liu Zhen scolded, with a happy smile on her face.

    "I said you girl, your elder brother has been beaten like this, how can you still smile so brightly? It really pisses me off." Liu Chen rolled his eyes, he had no idea why Liu Zhen was laughing.

    "Haha, brother, I thought Jingfeng Academy was your territory, but I didn't expect that you became a mummy just after you came here. Brother, I feel really embarrassed." Ling Fan, who was not far away, slapped his legs and laughed, especially when he saw  Liu Chen and his sister, these two guys with completely different personalities, somehow made him want to laugh.

    Maybe he saw traces of himself and Ling Xue in these two people.  Speaking of which, his and Ling Xue's personalities were also very different As he thought about it, Ling Xue's cute appearance as a child came to mind. After so many years, he really missed Ling Xue.

    "Zhen'er, Zhen'er" Just when Ling Fan was thinking about it, a slightly anxious shout suddenly came from outside the wooden house. Hearing this sound, Liu Zhen's face showed a little expectation, while Liu Chen's expression changed.  Black, looking very unhappy.

    "This damn boy has appeared now? I said sister, you really shouldn't be with such a loser. You should have separated earlier." Liu Chen said angrily.

    "Brother, didn't we say that you don't care about this matter, this is my private life, don't talk nonsense." Liu Zhen's pretty face sank, and for the first time she showed a little anger towards Liu Chen.

    Ling Fan was curious, who was it outside the house that could actually make the well-behaved Liu Zhen refute Liu Chen, and why did Liu Chen hate that person so much?

    Soon, a young man in his mid-twenties ran in. Judging from the way he was panting, he seemed to have run a lot.  The young man has an ordinary appearance and is not considered handsome. He has the aura of Huang Jie Doujun. If he has any characteristics, it is that his eyes are relatively large and he looks extremely honest.

    "Zhen'er, didn't I tell you not to go against the Fengyun Sect again? Look at the medicine shop being smashed, are you happy now?" This person reprimanded Ling Fan as soon as he opened his mouth.  He frowned momentarily.

    "It's obvious from a glance that this guy and Liu Zhen are lovers.  My girlfriend's drug store was smashed. It's fine that you came so late. It can be considered that you were delayed for something. However, the first thing you said when you came was not to ask if your girlfriend was injured or frightened. Instead, you just scolded her. This is nothing.  What's the matter?

    Liu Zhen was already in a bad mood when the medicine shop was smashed. It could be described as heavy. But when she heard such a reprimand again, tears suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes and she lowered her head in grievance.

    "Huh!" Liu Chen slapped the table and stood up: "Boy, I've tolerated you for a long time! Who do you think you are, and you can scold my sister? You should tell me, since you know that the drug store was smashed, then where are you and why are you here now?  "

    "Brother stop talking, let me handle it myself."

    "Handle it! Okay, you guys handle it slowly, brother, let's go out."

    Liu Chen flicked his sleeves and pulled Ling Fan away from the cabin. This was the first time Ling Fan saw Liu Chen so angry. He actually yelled at Liu Zhen. What on earth happened.

    "Huh? Aren't we leaving? What are we doing?"

    "Leave the hell, we have to eavesdrop and see how this bastard deceived my sister. This kid had better not leave the Holy Land, otherwise I will destroy him."

    He left the wooden house angrily, and not far away, Liu Chen came back quietly. He and Ling Fan stuck somewhere outside the wooden house, where they could clearly hear the conversation inside the wooden house. Looking at Liu Chen's skillful movements, it was obvious that  This isn't the first time I've done this.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 376: Eavesdropping

    "Antai, my eldest brother is like that, don't be angry with him." Liu Zhen's timid apology came first in the room, which made Ling Fanqi. It was obviously the one named Antai who did something wrong, why is it your turn to apologize?

    Suddenly, Ling Fan felt that Liu Chen's anger was not unreasonable. It seemed that the so-called An Tai's character was not very good.

    "Hey, am I angry with him? This is not the first time I have been scolded by him. In order to be with you, you should know how much pressure I am under, but you" As he said this, An Tai felt deeply  He sighed, his tone quite a bit frustrated.

    "I know, I know everything." Liu Zhen choked, her little nose a little stuffy.

    "I told you before that the robbery of the Millennium Blood Ginseng was over. I asked you not to tell Liu Chen, but you refused to listen. As a result, he offended the Fengyun Sect, and you weren't the one who suffered in the end? Seriously?  , Your elder brother is really not very good, he is as reckless as a cow, he fails more than succeeds, and more than fails." An Tai continued to scold.

    Outside the house, Ling Fan secretly glanced at Liu Chen and found that this guy was not angry, but had a smile on his face. However, in Ling Fan's eyes, this smile was much scarier than when he was angry. This guy was really  Angry.

    At the same time, Ling Fan was also wondering, what was An Tai thinking, saying bad things about Liu Chen in front of Liu Zhen, and trying to destroy the relationship between their siblings?

    "Don't say that, brother, he is doing it for my own good, that's why"

    "Hmph! Is he good for you? Aren't I good for you? Look, if he was good for you, how could he end up like this? Okay. Don't mention him to me, it's annoying! I'll tell you  How have you considered what you said? Just close the drug store, I will go to Fengyunmen to intercede, and this matter will be over."

    "But if the pharmacy is closed, what's the use of staying in the Holy Land? And my elder brother won't allow this."

    "Hmph! You are your big brother when you talk and talk. What do you think of me? Do you know how anxious and heartbroken I am every time I see you in crisis. If you don't make a decision now, you will be forced to  Is the Fengyun Sect making our lives miserable?" An Tai's voice became louder and louder.  Liu Zhen seemed aggrieved and did not speak.

    "You don't speak again? You are like this every time. Every time it's time to make a decision, you always choose to remain silent. What do you really want? Is the pharmacy more important than me?"

    An Tai started to act aggressively, and Liu Chen outside the room had already clenched his fists, but he knew that he must not rush in now.

    Ling Fan also frowned, what's going on with An Tai? Does he want the drug store to close so much?  Could it be that he is from Fengyun Sect?  Or is he really good for Liu Zhen?  As an alchemist, it wouldn't matter if Liu Zhen gave in and closed the apothecary shop, but the reputation of Whirlwind Sect would definitely be greatly affected. On the contrary.  Fengyunmen will be prosperous.

    "Brother, let's talk about An Tai! This guy hasn't even said a word about caring about Liu Zhen. There's something weird about it." Ling Fan felt that something was weird, so he asked about Liu Chen.

    "Weird? Haha, you don't know, this An Tai is a coward in front of others. He knows how to escape and admit his mistakes when encountering any trouble. He is a bitch at all. If my sister hadn't accidentally encountered a monster when she went out to collect medicine.  , let this boy save me once, do you think my sister will like this boy?"

    "It's okay to be a coward in front of others. Look, this guy is like a bully in front of my sister. He doesn't care about my sister at all. He just enjoys the feeling of backbone in my sister. I all agree with him.  My sister has said many times that this guy is useless, but my sister accepts death. She believes that An Tai saved her and must repay her. Look. What has become of this."

    Liu Chen was so angry that this matter was so helpless. No matter how he tried to persuade her, Liu Zhen refused to listen.  No matter how he threatened the boy, even if the boy gave in on the spot, he would come to Liu Zhen afterwards and expose Liu Chen, destroying the relationship between him and his sister.

    After hearing this, Ling Fan finally understood!  Liu Zhen stayed with An Tai to repay his kindness, while An Tai stayed with An Tai to find the last bit of strength left in his bones. But wouldn't he be treating Liu Zhen as a punching bag?

    ¡°If a man can do this, this guy is quite cowardly.  He probably knew about the smashing of the drug store just now, and it should not be far away, but he just didn't dare to come forward, for fear of being implicated.

    Such a thing doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a saint at all, and he doesn¡¯t deserve to be a man at all.

    "Brother, I, Liu Chen, rarely ask for help. This time I have to ask you." Liu Chen suddenly said solemnly.

    "Huh? Just tell me if you have anything to do. If I can help, I will definitely help." Ling Fan felt a little pity for Liu Chen now. He had such a sister and such a brother-in-law.??It is a great regret in life.

    "Just agree! I want you to help my sister get rid of An Tai. In other words" Liu Chen shook his head bitterly, but at the moment he shook his head, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I hope to get rid of An Tai."  My sister caught up with me."

    "Damn!" Ling Fan rolled his eyes, what kind of logic is this?  If you want to break up An Tai and Liu Zhen and let yourself help, you will never delay, but you just let yourself pick up your sister. What does this mean?  Do you want Ling Fan to be his brother-in-law?

    "Brother, why are you shaking your head so hard? Are you sick? This is not good. You said you would help me just now. You must never go back on your words." Before Ling Fan could answer, Liu Chen added another sentence  , Ling Fan was speechless when he said it directly.

    Only then did he realize that Liu Chen was setting a trap for him. From getting angry to eavesdropping, to explaining the affairs of An Tai and Liu Zhen, he had tricked Ling Fan step by step.

    Good strategy, good means, and a good brother!  !

    "Ahem, um It's fine if you ask me to beat up An Tai or kill him directly. To be honest with you, brother, I have never chased a girl until now. I'm really not good at this, so"

    "So this will be your first time chasing a girl, you have to thank me." Before Ling Fan could finish speaking, Liu Chen took it shamelessly.

    Seeing the expression on Liu Chen¡¯s successful plot, Ling Fan smacked his tongue, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±  Gongsun Tu asked me to be his son-in-law, so it would be better for you to just ask Ling Fan to be his brother-in-law.

    What do you think Ling Fan is?  Chasing female masters?

    "Hey, I'm afraid this won't work! If I really pursue your sister, wouldn't it break her heart? Brother, although I have never chased a girl, there is still a good girl waiting for me at home, and that is my mother.  The recognized daughter-in-law.¡±

    In desperation, Ling Fan could only push Mu Ling out shamelessly.  In fact, he had always had a vague feeling for Mu Ling in his heart. He didn't know if it was a relationship between a man and a woman. He only knew that he felt comfortable being with Mu Ling, and he was willing to share all the secrets in his heart with her.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was love. He only knew that he couldn¡¯t hurt Mu Ling. He thought that if he chased Liu Zhen, he would hurt Mu Ling.

    Liu Chen rolled his eyes: "You are so uninteresting, you are not even willing to do this little favor. Forget it, let nature take its course, I don't believe this coward is worthy of my sister."

    Although there was a hint of displeasure in his words, Liu Chen did not continue to embarrass Ling Fan!  On the one hand, I don't want Ling Fan to be really difficult, on the other hand, I don't want Liu Zhen to be wronged.

    Although it is normal for a man to have multiple wives in this world, Liu Chen does not want his sister to share a man with other women.

    Of course, he just doesn¡¯t want it, and the final choice is still Liu Zhen¡¯s business.

    The sounds in the wooden house gradually became less and less. In the end, Liu Zhen still did not agree to An Tai's request. No matter what An Tai said, she insisted on keeping the medicine shop.

    Liu Zhen has a deep affection for the drug store, and many practitioners here need this drug store. Once the drug store collapses, the practitioners must leave the school and go to the city to buy medicine.

    Originally, Jingfeng Academy had absolutely no shortage of medicines, but they would not provide them to saints, nor would they sell them to them. In the eyes of the academy, saints must do everything themselves. Apart from their high status, they actually had no benefits at all.  Enjoy.

    An Tai left. From the beginning to the end, he didn't even care to ask about Liu Zhen's current situation. He just scolded him to show his masculinity. If a waste like this wasn't in Jingfeng Academy, Ling Fan would have punched him directly.  He returned to the west.

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooowe are are are place on my room.¡±  Liu Zhen had endured it for a long time, ever since the drug store was smashed, and had been scolded by An Tai. Now she couldn't help it anymore and cried alone.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that Liu Zhen, who is kind-hearted and extremely well-behaved, would cry secretly like this. He cried so sadly and helplessly. Even Ling Fan felt sad when he heard it, let alone Liu Chen?

    However, Liu Chen was not impulsive at this moment. He just clenched his fists secretly. Since there was no anger or pain on his face, there was just a coldness like ice!

    This is the first time Ling Fan has seen Liu Chen's expression. Perhaps in his mind, there are not many things in this world that can affect his emotions, and Liu Zhen is just his opposite.

    The moment Liu Chen heard the cry, his heart completely turned cold.  He has never had murderous intention towards someone, but today, he has regarded An Tai as the person who must be killed, and he will never let him go.

    After patting Liu Chen on the shoulder, Ling Fan remained silent. After a long time, the crying in the room stopped, and the coldness on Liu Chen's face disappeared.  inside the houseAfter five minutes, Ling Fan and he returned to the cabin again.

    From beginning to end, Linghuan actually followed them all the time, but Linghuan didn't have the slightest breath on his body, and he didn't say a word, so he was ignored by the two of them unknowingly.

    "The bastard is gone, right? I'll get annoyed by this coward every time I see him." After entering the wooden house, Liu Chen pretended not to know anything and nothing happened, and returned to his ruffian-like appearance.

    Seeing him like this, Liu Zhen felt better, and a faint smile finally appeared on her face.  Very beautiful, very beautiful

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 377: Overall Plan

    It was already dark, and the cabin had avoided the danger of collapse after simple repairs. However, the contents of the cabin would not be restored for a while. Fortunately, the Lei Li Stone was obtained from Han Song and the others, and the losses were compensated.

    The so-called thunder stone of Jingfeng Academy is not a casting material. Unlike the thunder stone integrated into the Thunder Sword, the thunder stone of Jingfeng Academy is a currency cast by the academy itself, which looks similar to copper coins.

    Because the medicine shop was smashed, Liu Zhen was in a bad mood, so Liu Chen decided to stay here with her. Accordingly, Ling Fan and Ling Huan also stayed.

    Liu Zhen was too tired and quickly went back to her room to rest. Only Liu Chen, Ling Fan and Ling Huan were left in the living room.

    "Brother, as you can see, I'm in big trouble this time. Even though our Cyclone Sect has a lot of momentum today, our Cyclone Sect is actually very dangerous. The Fengyun Sect is much more powerful than us, and there's that  Ling Zifei is also very powerful, and they will come for revenge sooner or later. What do you think I should do?" Liu Chen's face suddenly became serious.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes: "You guys have already figured out what to do, right? Are you still trying to show off?"

    The reason why Ling Fan came to Jingfeng Academy was because of Liu Chen. This guy had probably already thought of a countermeasure, so asking Ling Fan now was simply unnecessary.

    Liu Chen scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "That's what I think. Since Fengyun Sect is going to deal with us, then I, the Whirlwind Sect, can never sit back and wait for death. We have to take the initiative and defeat them before they defeat us!"

    The little whirlwind is the little whirlwind, and it moves faster than others!  The enemy wants to touch me?  Then I will kill the enemy before he takes action. However, this enemy is stronger than me and needs reinforcements. Ling Fan deserves to be the reinforcement.

    "What are you going to do?" Ling Fan was a little curious, how could he help Xiao Xuanfeng as an outsider?

    "Hey, the day after tomorrow is the medicine refining competition in the inner courtyard. First of all, I have to destroy the female medicine king to enter the Holy Land. I heard that the female medicine king will leave the academy tomorrow to collect the last medicinal materials needed for the medicine refining competition. Although Ling Zifei is protecting her  , but as long as you and I join forces, even if we can't kill her, we can at least seriously injure her so that she can't make medicine."

    Liu Chen smiled coldly and continued: "Then I will let you enter the inner courtyard as a saint. Then as long as you start the saint assessment, I believe you can become a saint within ten days. Then you and I will join forces.  , completely destroying his Fengyun Sect."

    Little Whirlwind has already planned a whole plan.  First, prevent the female Medicine King from becoming a saint. This will not only prevent the Fengyun Sect from increasing its strength, but also distract Ling Zifei and give the Whirlwind Sect some breathing time.

    As long as there is this little time, Xiao Xuanfeng can arrange for Ling Fan to become a disciple of the inner court first, and then advance to become a saint. As long as Ling Fan becomes a saint, they will launch a counterattack.  Let Fengyun Sect be completely destroyed.

    "There is only half a month until the Saints Competition at Jingfeng Academy. At that time, I will settle the accounts with Ling Zifei." Liu Chen's eyes flashed fiercely, and he already hated Ling Zifei deeply. He dared to bully Liu Zhen.  , he will never let it go.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 378: Soul Baptism

    "What?"

    Liu Chen almost slammed the table and stood up. The expression on his face was replaced by shock. He scratched his ears, as if he didn't believe what he just heard: "You, say it again? How do you want to become a saint?"

    Ling Fan chuckled: "Participate in the medicine refining competition, defeat the female Medicine King, and become a saint in her place. What? Do you have any objections?"

    "I have a big opinion!" Liu Chen breathed quickly: "Brother, are you a freak or a monster? Don't tell me that you are also an alchemist! I clearly remember that in addition to being a caster, you should also  It's better to be a Douyin master. No, I asked you once and you said you didn't know how to refine medicine"

    Liu Chen¡¯s saliva flew everywhere, almost drowning Ling Fan!  He knew the identity of the foundry master Ling Fan when he was on Haining Island. At that time, Ling Fan also said that he had some knowledge of Dou Yin, but Liu Chen didn't quite believe it.

    "Besides, Ling Fan said at that time that he didn't know how to refine medicine, but from his words about defeating the female Medicine King, it was not difficult to tell that this guy was actually a pharmacist?

    "Haha, just because it wouldn't happen then, doesn't mean it won't happen now! What? Don't you believe me?" Ling Fan smiled mysteriously.

    "I don't believe it! You are obviously a forger, and your level of casting is as high as heaven-defying. If you are an alchemist, I, I will take your surname!" Liu Chen almost jumped up.

    "Well, then you have to change it to early morning in the future." Ling Fan innocently spread his hands and threw his identity badge over.

    Xiao Xuanfeng was not convinced, but when he saw the badge, his face instantly turned pale. His shocked expression lasted for three seconds, and was replaced by an excited blush. Finally, he put the ID badge on the corner of his mouth and kissed it.  For a moment.

    "Hahaha As expected, he is my brother. He is such a god-defying guy. A second-grade alchemist, a casting master, and a seal master. This is so perverted. It's better to be more perverted, I, Liu Chen, like it, hahaha!  "

    "Remember, you started calling me early today."

    "Ah? What are you talking about? I didn't hear it, I was too excited, hahaha"

    In Liu Chen¡¯s refusal to admit his guilt.  Ling Fan entered a guest room in the wooden house, lay down on the makeshift bed, and put on his rookie world mask.  Entered a familiar small village.

    In the Douyin room, Teacher Libisna is still sitting on the high chair, carving the Douyin, but today.  Ling Fan did not consciously carve the grass, but came to Lipisina's side.

    "Is something wrong?" Libisna raised his little head, his big calm eyes did not contain any childish light, and his maturity was incompatible with his lolita body.

    "Ah, a little bit." Ling Fan took a deep breath.  He had experienced too many things these days, and he was very confused: "Teacher, I would like to ask what kind of existence the rookie world is? Is it also a different world, a space created by Douxiu?"

    This question has troubled Ling Fan for a long time, but he has never asked it.  Because he was very weak before and could not even understand the most basic principles of space. After entering Doujun, he began to come into contact with space.  Gradually I gained a little understanding of space.

    Today, we came to the so-called different world of Jingfeng Academy.  I also heard that the Imperial Maple Valley was in a more advanced world. All these space problems made Ling Fan restless and couldn't even concentrate on carving the Dou Seal.

    "Oh? Did you notice the space? It seems like something happened in the outside world."

    "Huh? Teacher, haven't you always been able to see what's happening in the outside world? Why this time" Ling Fan was confused by Libisner's words.

    When he was in Zangjiantian, Uncle Kenny knew everything about the outside world.  He could clearly see the true essence of heaven and earth and the Wuji formation.  Why doesn't Mr. Lipisner know what's happening in the outside world at this moment?

    Lipisner jumped off the high chair and looked up at Ling Fan.  He said slowly: "Because the energy in this world is low and it is on the verge of collapse. Peering into the outside world requires energy consumption, and we cannot afford it, so we will not peek into the outside world at will."

    "What? Not much energy? Might it collapse?" Ling Fan was shocked: "What will happen to you if the rookie world collapses?" He didn't feel anything wrong here, what worried him more was Libisna  Waiting for many teachers, if this world disappears, they

    "Of course we will disappear together." Libisna shrugged: "First of all, this is not a space created by Dou Xiu. This was originally a world, a world that is about to collapse. When he disappears, we  disappear."

    "World? **The world? Yes, the rookie world, he has always been a world, not a space." Ling Fan suddenly realized, frowning and said: "But with the strength of the teachers, is it impossible to tear this world apart and go to the outside world?  To live? If?In this case, why can I enter this world?  I believe that the two worlds must have something in common, otherwise how could they be connected?  "

    For more than a year, Ling Fan regarded his teachers in the rookie world as relatives. Now he heard that his relatives could disappear at any time, which he couldn't accept.

    "You can tear this world apart, but you can't live in the outside world, because our body structure is different from yours and we can't survive in the outside world for a long time. Once this world is torn apart, the impact on the world will be extremely huge, and it will only accelerate his death.  Destruction." Libisna still said it very calmly, it was a matter of life and death for them, but she was telling a story as if it didn't matter.

    Ling Fan frowned completely. He couldn't let the rookie world disappear, not just because the rookie world could increase his strength. The most important thing was these relatives. How could Ling Fan watch them perish?

    "Teacher, is there any way to save me?"

    "Yes!" Lipisner's beautiful eyes completely fell on Ling Fan, and those beautiful eyes were like a stream of light that penetrated into the depths of Ling Fan's mind.

    "We need a god, a god who can stabilize and recreate this world. The world you see now was once a beautiful and vibrant world. Because of a war, it became what it is today.  . Although we are alive, our hearts are dead. Our only hope is for a god to appear and reshape the world for us."

    For some reason, Libisna talked a lot today. When he talked about gods, a smile appeared on his face. It was a smile from the heart, something Ling Fan had never seen before.

    "Teacher, what do you mean, you want me to become that 'god'?" Ling Fan was not a fool. When the words came to this, he finally understood what he had to bear after entering the rookie world.

    He carries a world on his back and all the hopes of Lipisner and others.  At this moment, he only felt that the weight on his waist was getting heavier again, and even his spine, which had never been bent, was somewhat unable to bear it.

    "Yes! You are our only hope. Use all the magical powers of the rookie world and your world to connect them and bring all the power together. We believe you will succeed. If you fail, then we will not survive.  Hope, let us be destroyed along with this world."

    Plop!

    Ling Fan knelt down in front of the lolita-like Lipisina!  In the past, she felt awkward even calling Libisna teacher, because Libisna looked like a girl.

    But at this moment, Libisna seemed extremely sacred in her heart, as if she was the real god in the legend.

    Ling Fan is only seventeen years old, and he is not yet a bloodline warrior. From a young age, except for a few people such as Ling Xinyu, almost no one believed that Ling Fan could do anything great.

    However, today, Libisna and others have completely pinned their own safety on Ling Fan, and their hope is to make Ling Fan become a god. This is incredible, but they deeply trust Ling Fan.

    Such trust made Ling Fan feel warm in his heart. Although he had never believed that there were any gods in the world, at this moment, he had a firm idea I, Ling Fan, must become a god!

    "I've said what I need to say. It's up to you to decide what to do. There's one more thing I want to tell you. Maybe you have a heavy burden on your shoulders now. Maybe there are enemies in front of you that you can't defeat for the time being. Maybe there are many people.  I want you to die. But I want to tell you, these are nothing. In your world, there is a truly peerless strong man. He is not a god, but he is already a demigod. He will definitely be your enemy, because  When you accepted the inheritance of the divine craftsman, it was already destined that you would become enemies."

    "I am not saying this to put pressure on you, but to tell you that you have many enemies, but they are nothing. You have only one real enemy, and that is yourself."

    Boom!

    Ling Fan felt like he was struck by a violent thunder, and his mind suddenly went into chaos!  Demi god?  Is that the person Bray Jones said must be killed?  Ling Fan's senior brother?

    "My real enemy is myself?" He originally came to the rookie world to talk to the teacher to get rid of the confusion and hesitation in his mind. Because the enemies he has come into contact with these days are too strong, and each one is stronger than the last, so he is confused and does not know how to continue working hard.  Is it useful?

    Unexpectedly, Lipisner gave him a blow to the head. Who are your enemies?  There is a demigod waiting for you. If you can't kill this little bug, you might as well commit suicide!

    Ling Fan fell into deep contemplation. This was the first time he had not done anything in the rookie world.

    LibbyNaina didn't bother him. What she said today may be heavy, but once Ling Fan looks away, he will truly aim at God. Only when he has a firm goal, will his life not be confused and will he live well.  Enrichment, strength will increase steadily.

    This is a spiritual baptism and a test for Ling Fan.  Whether it is depression or breaking the concept, everything is just a thought. Whether he can withstand the huge pressure, turn the pressure into goals, and change the goals into motivation, this will be the most important moment in Ling Fan's life!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 379: I Will Become a God

    The entire rookie world fell silent. Whether it was Libisna, Madu, or Lucan, even Kenny, who looked not very good, quietly stared at Ling Fan.  ([] )

    Today¡¯s test is the most important test in Ling Fan¡¯s life. They don¡¯t know whether the young man in front of them can pass. If he passes, he will inevitably usher in a new round of transformation.

    What changes may not be strength, but the heart of a strong person that is more important than strength!  Ling Fan knew that strength was important before, but he didn't know to what extent or what kind of cultivation level he needed to be satisfied.

    Now Libisner directly gave him the goal - God!  Only by becoming a god can we save the rookie world, prevent Lipisna and others from perishing, and create a brand new world so that they can no longer stay in a small village.

    But what kind of existence is God?  What is his strength?  At least Dou Ling cannot be a god, and Dou Zun is definitely not a god. The legendary Dou Sheng should not be either, because someone has already reached that state, but there is still no god in the world.

    "Could it bethe God of Fighting? Will the true peak of fighting spirit be the God of Fighting?"

    "I don't know, no one can give him the answer, because no one knows what the God of War is, it's just a fiction made by Ling Fan himself.

    Unprecedented contemplation, unprecedented meditation, this should not have happened to a seventeen-year-old boy, but it happened to him, because the time was too little, too little, and the world could not give the boy more time.  He may only have a few years to figure it out.

    "Damn! Why don't you come out? How long are you going to sleep?" Liu Chen was very depressed. He had been waiting outside Ling Fan's room for three hours. Today, he had taken away the disciples of Ling Fan's inner courtyard early in the morning.  After finding out his identity, he was supposed to take Ling Fan to participate in the medicine refining competition, but who knew that Ling Fan hadn't woken up yet and was really a pig.

    The day after tomorrow is the medicine refining competition. Registration will end at noon today. After this time, the medicine refining competition will be over!

    Liu Chen thought about breaking into Ling Fan's room, and he did so.  But Ling Fan's room seemed to be shrouded in some mysterious power, and with his Doujun strength, he couldn't even open a small wooden door.

    This shocked him so much that he stopped immediately.  Instead, he protected Ling Fan.  Something big was obviously happening in the house, otherwise Ling Fan wouldn't have sealed the room. Of course Liu Chen couldn't let anyone disturb Ling Fan.

    However, the matter of the medicine refining competition could not be postponed, and he still kept complaining.

    Liu Chen¡¯s complaints rang in Liu Zhen¡¯s ears.  But she had no time to spare. She asked the clerk to bring new medicines from the warehouse and rearrange them in the drug store. There were also various tables and chairs to prepare, and she was very busy.

    Fortunately, Liu Chen had asked people from the Tornado Gate to help.  Otherwise, Liu Zhen, a weak woman, might have to work hard for many days to restore the drug store to its original state.

    "Brother, what are you doing? Come and help."

    "Get out of here, I have important things to do, you can handle such nonsense yourself."

    Liu Chen protected Ling Fan and received many glares from the Whirlwind Sect, but everyone was just joking.  They knew Liu Chen's character very well.  In fact, there is no strict distinction between top and bottom in the entire Tornado Gate. We are all brothers, and these jokes are often made on weekdays.

    "Brother, forget it if you don't help. Why don't you help that big guy? He's such a big guy, but he's just standing there. Why does he look like a piece of wood?"

    "Go, go, talk less and do more. Don't fucking cause trouble for me."

    Ling Huan remained silent and guarded the door with Liu Chen.  No matter how others teased him, he remained silent or even motionless, like a sculpture.

    Even Liu Chen didn¡¯t dare to provoke him at will, but those people from the Tornado Sect teased him. No wonder Liu Chen got angry. You bastards, people are not as familiar with you, otherwise your life will be lost.

    Time passed slowly, the drug store gradually returned to its original state, and saints came to buy medicines one after another.  Every saint who came to the medicine shop seemed very kind, and the medicine fairy always kept a smile on his face, making people look very comfortable.

    Throughout the morning, I didn¡¯t see that boy An Tai.  This guy knew that the drug store would be very busy because of the rearrangement of the store today, but he didn't show up. When Liu Chen saw this, he already felt murderous intent in his heart.

    "If he doesn't come out yet, will something happen to him?" It had been too long. Liu Chen couldn't help asking even though he knew he wouldn't get the answer from Ling Huan.

    Of course Ling Huan's answer was Ling Huan's silence. In fact, Ling Huan was also shocked because he discovered that what enveloped the room was not Ling Fan's power at all.  This energy makes ripplesWow, this is really powerful. What is happening in the house?

    "Brother, I just got the news that Ling Zifei has left the Holy Land and went to collect herbs with the female Medicine King. Fengyun Sect is extremely quiet at the moment. They didn't make any statement about what happened yesterday, and they didn't gather anyone."

    A fighting cultivator came to report the news. Since Liu Chen was originally planning to ambush Ling Zifei and the female Medicine King, he had sent people to secretly monitor Ling Zifei's every move. However, through last night's conversation, Liu Chen had given up this plan.

    As for Fengyun Sect¡¯s staying put, it was Liu Chen¡¯s calculation. After all, Ling Zifei has gone out, how dare you come to make trouble?  So what if you gain the upper hand?  Want to return home safely?  Just dream.

    Without the leadership of Ling Zifei, Fengyun Sect would never act rashly, and the inner courtyard medicine refining competition is about to begin. Ling Zifei will not make any move until the matter of the female Medicine King is over.

    "Huh! A group of grandsons, without the turtle master, these turtle sons will not dare to move." Liu Chen mocked.

    "Brother, there is one more thing." The boy who reported the report suddenly said again.

    Liu Chen frowned: "What's the matter? If it's not a big deal, don't bother me."

    "People from Liu Yimeng have spoken, saying that the Saints Competition is about to begin. I hope the Saints will be quiet and not make too much noise."

    "What? These bastards, do they really think they are the bosses of the Holy Land? They have to take care of every big thing. Is he specifically warning me?" Liu Chen cursed, looking very angry.

    The reporting Dou Xiu rolled his eyes, don¡¯t mention it, he is the boss of the Holy Land.  The combined power of the Liu family and the Yi family is enough to sweep across the Holy Land. Who can defeat them?

    ¡°Besides, how can people fight against you?  Do you think too highly of yourself?  Even if there was no matter about the Tornado Sect and Fengyun Sect, Liu Yimeng would make such a statement.

    The Saints Competition is no small matter. There is still half a month left. During this time, everyone should try their best to improve their cultivation. Put aside those things that are necessary or not. This is for the good of the entire Holy Land and is what all the Saints have in mind.  , how can I win against you?

    Of course, the boy only dared to think in his mind that if he said it, Liu Chen would have to break his neck.  His grandma dares to talk back to me. Are you tired of life?

    Because of this matter, it is impossible for the Whirlwind Sect and Fengyun Sect to have a large-scale fight for at least half a month.

    Time gradually passed, and Liu Chen looked extremely anxious. He was pacing back and forth, fidgeting, and the ground was about to be trampled by him.

    Seeing that the registration time was about to end, Liu Chen could no longer remain calm and uttered a lot of curse words. The whole pharmacy was filled with his voice, but no one dared to come forward and talk back.

    Finally, at a certain moment, the protective energy in the hut disappeared, the door opened, and Ling Fan, with disheveled hair, walked out of the hut.

    When they saw Ling Fan, Liu Chen and Ling Huan were startled at the same time. Liu Zhen also opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Ling Fan strangely.

    At this moment, Ling Fan's hair has all been scattered, and it is draped messily around his body, as if he is a madman, hiding his entire head in the messy hair.

    He slowly raised his head, but his complexion looked extremely yellow, as if he had just been seriously ill.  However, his eyes were piercing, and the corners of his mouth were curved in a strange way. From his eyes, Liu Chen saw a strange look that he had never seen before.

    Ling Huan next to him was very shocked. He could clearly feel that Ling Fan was different at this moment. He was completely different from the same person now.  It's not that his strength has become stronger, but that his aura has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    In the past, Ling Fan exuded stubbornness and unyieldingness. He was not a strong man, but he had a heart that yearned for the strong.

    But now, the aura on Ling Fan's body has become a little ethereal. That aura is not that of a superior person, but that of an emperor who rules the world. But that kind of emperor's aura is just hidden deep in his body. Under his appearance, he exudes  A kind of warmth, a kind of harmless expression.

    "Yo."

    "Hey! Brother, what's wrong with you? Are you acclimated and sick?" Liu Chen rolled his eyes, then grabbed Ling Fan's arm with concern and shook it violently.

    "I'm going to die if you shake it any more! Hehehe, let's go, time is running out, isn't it?"

    "Damn it! There's not much time, it's just too late. Get out of the way, get out of the way, don't block my way."

    As soon as the time came, Liu Chen immediately got excited and pulled Ling Fan to fly out. The speed was unprecedentedly fast, and his whole body was directly wrapped in the breeze, looking like a real whirlwind.

    "Brother, what's wrong with you? Why are you so weak?" On the way,Chen Chen still asked with concern.

    "Weak? I have never felt as strong as I do now." Ling Fan smiled faintly. Despite his weak appearance, in fact, his heart had undergone a qualitative transformation.

    He finally understood his goal and path. He wanted to become a god. In front of God, everything was weak and insignificant.  What about Ning Xin, what about the third prince Fei Ying, what about Huang Maple Valley, what five years later, Ling Fan has looked down on these, these are just stepping stones, I, Ling Fan will definitely be able to pass!

    His mentality has changed, his breath has changed, and the world has also changed.  When he saw Ling Huan before, he felt a slight pressure because he knew his strength as a fighting king. But today, he didn't feel any pressure from Ling Huan. Instead, he felt like he was superior to Ling Huan!  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 380: First Meeting with Ling Zifei

    This was a transformation. After the transformation, Ling Fan felt that the sea and sky were vast before his eyes, and he no longer had any worries in his heart!  He will no longer worry about the powerful enemy in front of him, because his goal is an existence that no one has ever reached, and that is the God of War!

    In the inner courtyard of the academy, in the management office, Elder Wen was serving tea and water with a playful smile. A man and a woman were sitting opposite him.

    The man was tall and tall, with raised sword eyebrows, a square handsome face with sharp edges, and a big mouth with a plain smile. Although he did not deliberately show any aura, the pressure of the superior could not be hidden and spread out.

    Next to the man, a rather enchanting woman sat on her knees. Although she was wearing a simple green dress from Jingfeng Academy, the woman's proud figure could not be concealed, especially the pair of snow peaks in front of her, which stood tall and straight.  When the elder saw it, he couldn't help but secretly swallow his saliva.

    The woman's jade hands are wrapped around the man's strong arms, looking like a little bird clinging to him. However, the pressure on her body is no weaker than that of the man. This is the noble pressure of being an alchemist. At the age of nineteen, she is already a  She is the pinnacle of the second-grade alchemist. How many people in this world can compare to her?

    Maybe the Medicine Fairy in the Holy Land counts as one!  Thinking of the Medicine Fairy, this woman's face burned with fighting spirit and disdain. When I enter the Holy Land, I want to see how good the legendary Medicine Fairy is. My target is the Royal Princess Yaoxiang. You  A medicine fairy, step aside.

    These two people are naturally Ling Zifei and the female Medicine Queen who came back from collecting medicine.

    "Haha, I'll take tea instead of wine and congratulate Miss Linlin on her promotion to a saint. I'd rather do it first." Elder Wen offered a cup of tea to the Medicine Queen with a flattering look on his face.

    As Elder Wen.  There was no need for this, but he had already been bribed by Ling Zifei and was loyal to Ling Zifei. Otherwise, how could he deliberately cause trouble for Liu Chen?

    At his current age, it is obvious that he will not be able to accomplish much. In order to have a better life, there is nothing wrong with him choosing to attach himself to the Ling family.

    "Giggle, what did Elder Wen say? We have a lot of talents in the inner courtyard, and this medicine refining competition has not started yet. Who can know the outcome? I don't dare to drink this cup of tea." The female medicine queen Linlin waved her hand,  He modestly held back the tea cup.

    But when she spoke, there was a clear arrogance and disdain in her eyes.  The entire inner courtyard.  She thinks she is invincible in refining medicine, so who can come into her sight?

    "Ms. Linlin is too modest. It doesn't matter. I'll treat this cup of tea as a toast to you in advance, and then I'll toast you with another cup." Elder Wen smiled playfully, and his flattering look was a bit disgusting.

    "Elder Wen, there will be a saints competition in half a month. After the competition, a group of Dou Xiu sent by my Ling family will enter the outer courtyard. At that time, I will give the list to the elders and ask the elders to make arrangements. Send these people to  Entering the inner courtyard." Ling Zifei suddenly spoke, his voice rich and powerful, full of magnetism.

    "How many people are there this time?" Elder Wen was surprised. Ling Zifei would not come here for no reason, but since he had something to give, it meant that he had begun to regard Elder Wen as a member of the Ling family. This made Elder Wen  He was secretly happy in his heart, but he was very cunning and would not show it.

    "Fifty people," Ling Zifei said calmly.

    "What? Fifty people? Master, I'm afraid"

    "What are you afraid of? There are only fifty people. The clan has already said that as soon as this matter is settled, a Ling family token will be issued to the elder immediately. At that time, the elder will truly submit to my Ling family, and then the elder's descendants will No.  Can they get better care? Do the elders still want them to continue to enter Jingfeng Academy and climb up one level from outer disciples? Do the elders not know the cruelty here? "

    Ling Zifei is condescending.  The words were filled with a domineering tone that could not be rejected. As expected of the Ling family, their tone of voice was equally awesome.

    "Family token?" Elder Wen's eyes lit up: "Okay! I will try my best to let all fifty disciples enter the inner courtyard."

    ¡°It¡¯s not about fighting for it, it¡¯s about achieving it.¡± Ling Zifei directly changed Elder Wen¡¯s promise.

    "Yes, yes! It will definitely be done." Elder Wen secretly wiped away cold sweat. This Ling Zifei is indeed worthy of the title of the sixth "son" of the Ling family. He will not leave any space for his subordinates. Either he can do it.  Or don't do it!

    Fifty disciples, it seems that the Ling family is really going to get involved in Jingfeng Academy this time. The Liu and Yi families may suffer a huge impact this time.

    "Elder Wen, Elder Wen, come out quickly. I will bring people to sign up for the medicine refining competition. Hurry up, the time will come if you wait any longer." Just when the discussion on Ling Zifei's matter had just ended, a message came from the management office lobby.  There was a loud roar, that unruly tone, who else besides Liu Chen?

    "Oh? InjusticeThe road is narrow, Liu Chen actually came to the inner courtyard?  This is interesting. He wants to send people to participate in the medicine refining competition?  He also has people in the inner courtyard?  "The corners of Ling Zifei's mouth curled up, revealing a dangerous arc.

    Yesterday, Fengyunmen smashed someone into a drug store, but the person who hit him was beaten and crawled back to Fengyunmen, and all the Lei Li stones were robbed.  This matter has already spread throughout the Holy Land, and Fengyun Sect is very shameless.

    In addition, Ling Zifei had already promised Linlin that when she entered the Holy Land, she would directly monopolize the drug business in the Holy Land, but now she was unable to do so, which was regarded as a breach of contract.

    "Keke, I've heard of Little Tornado Liu Chen's name many times. He's the brother of the Medicine Fairy, right? I wonder what he found, so he actually wanted to participate in the inner courtyard's medicine refining competition." The female Medicine Queen  He chuckled weirdly, and at the end of the sentence, the disdain in his eyes could no longer be hidden.

    Unless you find the Medicine Fairy, the person you are looking for, Miss Ben, will definitely be defeated. No matter who he is, Miss Ben will have to humiliate him in the medicine refining competition.

    "Young master, I don't know, but two people suddenly came yesterday. They seemed to be friends of Liu Chen. Early this morning, Liu Chen used the rights of saints to make one of them a disciple of the inner courtyard. Well, it seems that his name is Ling Fan." Elder Wen smiled bitterly.  He shook his head and showed an unhappy expression when he mentioned Liu Chen.

    Isn¡¯t Ling Zifei¡¯s status high enough?  If you are not just joking and laughing with me, who are you, Liu Chen, to dare to yell at me?

    "Ling Fan?" Ling Zifei frowned, seeming to have something in mind.

    "What are you thinking, brother Zifei? Do you know this Ling Fan?" Linlin asked curiously.

    "Maybe I made a mistake. Our family once kicked out a person. His name was Ling Zifan. After he was kicked out of the Ling family, he seemed to call himself Ling Fan. However, there has been no news about this person for more than ten years. If not  I heard the clan members mention it occasionally when joking, but I don't know this name." Ling Zifei shook his head and said indifferently, Ling Zifei didn't care much about the Ling Zifan he mentioned.

    Born in the Ling family, but a non-blood warrior, Ling Zifan is really enough to embarrass the Ling family, what do you care about him?

    "You mentioned it when you were joking? What kind of joke were you talking about?" Linlin blinked her beautiful eyes, but she became curious.

    "Haha, that guy made a bet with the family when he left home. Although it was just a bet that he thought was self-righteous, it was a bit courageous. That guy said that when he was twenty years old, he would defeat our Ling family members.  'The greatest genius of his generation, Ling Zilei. He said that if he wins, he will engrave his family's name on the family monument. The funny thing is that no one bets with him at all. He is talking about everything. Forget it.  , that person is a waste, how can he make friends with Liu Chen? It must be just the same name."

    Ling Zifei told Linlin like a story. It was rare for him to remember this. Is it another kind of respect for Ling Fan?

    "Mr. Wen, if you don't come out, I will smash your management office." In just a few words, Liu Chen in the hall was furious and almost called in angrily.

    "Let's go and take a look." Ling Zifei smiled, while Elder Wen rushed out with a wry smile.

    He still somewhat understands Liu Chen¡¯s character. This guy does what he says and will really destroy the management office.

    "It's a pity that Elder Wen came late. When he came to the hall, Liu Chen just kicked his poor desk to pieces.  After the blast, Liu Chen said shamelessly: "Oh, Elder Wen, you finally showed up. If you don't show up, your chair will go with his brother."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Elder Wen's poor chair. His attitude made Elder Wen's face twitch. However, due to Liu Chen's strength and power, he did not dare to say anything.

    "Liu Chen, this is the inner courtyard, not a holy place. There are rules here. If you do this again, be careful and I will sue you in front of several leaders."

    When Elder Wen was helpless, Ling Zifei's powerful voice of reinforcement came from behind him. Elder Wen felt warm in his heart and became more determined to follow the Ling family.

    "Ling Zifei! Female Medicine King!" Liu Chen recognized these two people at a glance. They were really enemies, and they could meet here.

    Ling Fan raised his head. His originally disheveled hair had been combed back and was finally not too messy. However, a night of meditation had made him look sallow and thin, making him look frail.

    He saw Ling Zifei. Although he couldn't remember his appearance clearly, his outline was still somewhat familiar. As for the enchanting female Medicine King, Ling Fan didn't pay attention at all.

    Ling Zifei and Linlin naturally saw Ling Fan for the first time. They originally thought that the person sent by Liu Chen should be at least good, but they didn't expect that he was so weak and didn't look threatening at all. Is such a person an alchemist?  Are you kidding?

    "Lin'er,Let's go, don't affect others' registration for the medicine refining competition.  "Ling Zifei and Linlin looked at each other. They were really not interested in Ling Fan, and they had nothing to say to Liu Chen. There was no point in staying here, so they left the management office together.

    "Ling Zifei, the female medicine king, I, Liu Chen, remind you, don't just look at the sky when you walk in the future, be more careful about the ground. Also, you must use all your strength in tomorrow's medicine refining competition, otherwise you will lose miserably.  It¡¯s beautiful, hahaha¡­¡±

    "I'm sorry, I don't think those cockroaches on the ground are any threat. At most, they are just tenacious."

    Facing Liu Chen¡¯s wild laughter, Ling Zifei only left a faint sentence and then walked away.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 381: Medicine Refining Competition (Part 1)

    Ling Zifei made it clear that Liu Chen was the cockroach, but at this moment Liu Chen was not angry at all. When he thought of Ling Fan showing off his power tomorrow and knocking down the female Medicine King, Liu Chen felt happy that he would get revenge.  ([] )

    Ling Fan's performance was very indifferent. After the transformation of his mind, it was difficult for anything to affect him. It was just Ling Zifei and the female Medicine King, how could they cause him to have fluctuations?

    "Elder Wen, have you been very close to Ling Zifei recently?" Liu Chen suddenly glared at Elder Wen and showed a slight smile: "You made things difficult for my brother like that yesterday. Was it because you wanted to please Ling Zifei?"

    Elder Wen's face changed slightly, but with Ling Zifei's support, he became more courageous. Besides, as the elder of the inner dean, his status was not lower than that of the saints. At this moment, there was no need for him to be afraid of Liu Chen.

    "Hmph! Liu Chen, this is the inner courtyard, and there are rules that belong to the inner courtyard. No matter who you bring back, this elder has the right to investigate clearly to prevent unscrupulous people from sneaking into the palace. These are the responsibilities of this elder.  Do I still need to report to you?"

    Elder Wen was quite confident in what he said. What happened yesterday was indeed within his authority and there was no overstep. No matter where the trouble was, Elder Wen was within his rights. What's so scary?

    ¡°Besides, with Ling Zifei¡¯s support, he doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of Liu Chen at all, as long as he doesn¡¯t do anything obviously wrong.

    "Oh? People say that dogs rely on people's strength. This dog has not yet become someone else's. It has already started barking and barking. It is not afraid of hurting someone. Your owner cannot afford to pay for it." Liu Chen narrowed his eyes and his voice suddenly became cold.  .

    There are various signs that Elder Wen has become Ling Zifei's lackey. In this case, he is his enemy.

    Elder Wen was not afraid either. He put his hands behind his back and looked directly at Liu Chen with an expression that said, "What can you do to me!"  It seems that after deciding to follow Ling Zifei, Elder Wen is also confident.

    The momentum of the two people collided, and they were evenly matched.  They all refused to give in!

    "Elder Wen, please register, I want to participate in the medicine refining competition tomorrow." The atmosphere seemed a little delicate.  Ling Fan's calm voice came over.

    He was neither sad nor happy, he came to Elder Wen very normally, and his words were without any emotion or anger.  There was no joy either.

    Liu Chen withdrew his momentum and glanced at Elder Wen coldly, while Elder Wen stared at Ling Fan slightly solemnly!

    He has seen many young people, but he has never seen anyone like Ling Fan in him.  Elder Wen couldn't even feel the slightest mood swing. Ling Fan's mood seemed to be fixed at a certain level, and it would always be there without any change.

    That¡¯s because he has a firm goal. Unless he meets someone who can really make him face it, his emotions will not change at all, not even Dou Wang.

    Registering for the assessment quota is very simple, and it is also the responsibility of Elder Wen.  He had no reason to refuse.  So he could only handle it for Ling Fan, but when registering the identity badge, Elder Wen turned pale with fright and almost screamed.

    "Second-grade alchemist, Douyin master, casting master"

    Elder Wen was not scared, but he had never seen an identity badge like Ling Fan's!  Have three professions at the same time.  And the levels are not low, especially Douyin Master and Casting Master.  It has reached an astonishing level.

    Elder Wen was still in shock, but Ling Fan and Liu Chen had disappeared without a trace.  Poor Elder Wen is in trouble at this moment.  Should this matter be reported to Ling Zifei and Linlin?

    Ling Zifei will not say it anymore, but Linlin thinks very highly of herself. If Elder Wen specially ran over to her and told her to be careful in tomorrow's competition, the thin boy with a sallow complexion just now was a second-grade alchemist and would be difficult to deal with.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but if Elder Wen says these words, Linlin will definitely scold her to death!  What is my ability?  It's just a cockroach, will I be afraid of him?  Elder Wen, is your brain broken?  Does this little thing need special reporting?

    Thinking of this, Elder Wen secretly wiped his hands in a cold sweat!  This is not about reporting, this is about looking for punishment!  But if you don't report it, wouldn't you be suspected of not reporting it?

    Go and report Ling Zifei directly?  Don't be ridiculous, Ling Zifei was in the Holy Land and Elder Wen couldn't contact him directly. He had to find Linlin first so that she could contact Ling Zifei directly.

    "Forget it! Just pretend that I have never seen that identity badge." Elder Wen shook his head and decided not to accept this unjust reprimand!  Besides, he believed in Linlin's ability in refining medicine. This girl's female medicine king was not just blown away. At such a young age, she could already refine second-grade elixirs of about five lines, which was no small feat.

    Although Ling Fan holds various professions, it only shows that he is eager to learn and excels in various professions.? Both have very high achievements, but when it comes to alchemy, it is impossible for him to compare with Linlin.

    Elder Wen thought so, and the stone in his heart was relieved.  At his age, try to scold him as little as possible.

    "Brother, you shouldn't have taken out your identity badge. What if that old man went to report the news?" In the holy land, Liu Chen stared at Ling Fan reproachfully.

    With his identity as Liu Chen, there is no need to register an identity badge. At this moment, they are not in the drug store, but in Liu Chen's broken house.

    Seeing Liu Chen¡¯s kennel, Ling Fan really had the urge to beat him up!  Even if it was built casually with a few broken pieces of wood, it still leaked. Moreover, this guy didn't sleep on the bed at all. The whole hut was filled with straw, and it was as messy as a garbage dump.

    Liu Chen, who was even more speechless, still enjoyed living here and praised it: "Being able to grow up in such an environment, I can adapt to wherever I go. This is training my adaptability. Brother, if you stay here for ten days and a half, I guarantee you."  Your resilience improves.¡±

    Ling Fan was troubled by the sight of this doghouse-like place, where could he possibly stay?  Although you can sleep on any rock in the woods, but who wants to do that?  Who doesn't want to lie in a warm bed?

    In desperation, Ling Fan and Ling Huan worked together to tidy up the hut, then borrowed two quilts from the drug store and set up a temporary resting place.

    Liu Chen was quite dissatisfied with what Ling Fan had done. Because he was injured, he fell asleep early.

    Before an unpleasant break ended, Ling Fan was pulled up alive by Liu Chen.  Today is the Alchemist Competition. Everyone is very well prepared. Some people have even prepared for several months. However, Ling Fan signed up at the last minute without preparing anything. If he is late again, he may not be able to win against the female Medicine King.

    Of course, this was just Liu Chen¡¯s idea. Ling Fan didn¡¯t pay attention to this alchemist competition at all.  As his strength and spiritual power grew, he was confident that with a little effort, it would not be a problem to refine a second-grade elixir with seven or eight patterns.

    The Alchemist Competition in the Inner Court is not a big deal in the first place, it is just a stepping stone for an Inner Court disciple to enter the Holy Land!  For someone who is already a saint, this is completely meaningless.

    However, there were quite a few saints who went to watch today, including Liu Chen, Liu Zhen and Ling Zifei.  Not wanting to cause trouble, Ling Huan was left in the Holy Land.

    According to what Liu Chen said, the alchemist competition will have a chief courtyard as the referee, and the strength of the chief courtyard must be the fighting king.

    The inner courtyard square is the place for the competition. Although the competition has not started yet, the venue has already been surrounded by water.  All the disciples in the inner courtyard put down what they were doing and came to observe the written examination that determines the number of saints.

    "Hey, there seems to be nothing interesting about this medicine refining competition. There are only two second-grade alchemists, and one of them has just been promoted to a second-grade alchemist. He doesn't even know how to refine second-grade elixirs.  If you do, how can you defeat the female Medicine King?"

    "Hey, you guys are really behind on the news. Now there are not two second-grade alchemists, but three! I heard that Liu Chen from the Holy Land brought back one person the day before yesterday, entered the inner courtyard directly, and signed up for the alchemist competition. Then  You are just a second-grade alchemist."

    "What? How old is that person? He can't be a monster, right? If such a person is allowed to participate in the competition, how can it be fair?"

    "Hey, I don't know about this, but I heard that he is very young, so I don't know if he will pose a threat to the female Medicine King. That guy Aping is making a bet again, betting on whether this person will become a dark horse  , defeat the female Medicine King. The odds are 100 to 1, how about it? Do you want to take a gamble?"

    "If you go, just go, I will use all the power stones to crush the female Medicine Queen."

    "Hehe! You are smart, but I don't have many thunder stones anymore. After thinking about it, I decided to give the dark horse one thunder stone."

    "Well, it seems that there are many people with your mentality. How come the number of thunder stones that can suppress that person is not small?"

    The crowd was bustling, and the place where gambling was set up was the busiest.  Originally, this gambling game was impossible to start, but somehow, the number of Lei Lishi that Ling Fan won was betted to be five to six hundred.

    Ling Fan's odds were 100 to 1, and the odds of the female Medicine King were 1 to 100. With such a huge gap, almost everyone bet on the female Medicine King to win, and it was no one else who bet on Ling Fan.  , it was undoubtedly Liu Chen who quietly placed the bet.

    This guy bet all the Lei Li Stones, snatched Liu Zhen's Lei Li Stones, and pressed them together, making the bet established. However, if Ling Fan won this competition, he didn't know what the outcome of the bet would be.  Can people afford to pay compensation?

    Clang!

    &nbsp; With the crisp sound of the gong, everyone's eyes suddenly focused on the middle of the square. At this moment, an auspicious cloud fell from the sky, and above the auspicious cloud stood an old man with white beard and hair.

    The old man has kind eyebrows and kind eyes, his eyes are slightly sunken, and his lips and teeth are all white. As the willow branch swings in his hand, he looks like a master with Taoist immortal style. This is one of the masters of Jingfeng Academy, Jade Bone Master.

    "The King of Earthly Fighters? I'm afraid his strength is slightly better than that of Shunfeng Wan'er. This Jingfeng Academy is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. It's just a competition in the inner courtyard, and there is such a person in charge."

    Ling Fan thought to himself, but his mood did not change at all. Even if the Jade Bone Master was right in front of him, he could not exert any pressure on him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 382: Medicine Refining Competition (Part 2)

    "I announce that the inner courtyard medicine refining competition will begin now. ([] )"

    Such a big competition is nothing to a being like Zhenren Jade Bone.  Today he was just going through the motions and acting as a referee, so he didn't say any opening remarks and directly announced the start of the competition.

    ¡°At the same time as he announced, he swung the willow branch in his hand, and transparent light curtains fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the venue. The transparent light curtains divided the venue into fifteen transparent spaces.

    Such a method naturally caused a burst of exclamation from the disciples in the inner courtyard, and the eyes looking at Master Jade Bone became extremely hot and worshipful.  Regarding these, Master Jade Bone was very indifferent and didn't care at all.

    At this time, Elder Wen walked to the venue. He held a roster in his hand and read out the names one by one without any nonsense.

    "Huo Xing."

    "arrive!"

    When an alchemist heard the name, he quickly walked to the center of the venue, bowed respectfully to Master Jade Bones and Elder Wen, and then entered the first transparent space separated by a light curtain.

    ?Looking at this person¡¯s dry lips and the way he walks erratically, he is obviously quite nervous!  It's no wonder that the alchemy refining competition was held in front of everyone, and Master Jade Bone, who was the King of Earthly Fighters, was presiding over it. The pressure of Master Jade Bone alone made his hair stand on end and he couldn't calm down.

    Even though he had been preparing for a long time, when it came to this moment, his heartbeat was still racing and his breathing was unsteady.

    He is just a little person. Not many people pay attention to him. The next person who appears does not get much cheers. Only some people he knows get a little cheer.

    Everyone who came on stage looked extremely nervous!  Even though he knew there was not much hope, he still looked forward to early miracles, such as his extraordinary performance, the female Medicine King's mistakes in refining medicine, etc.

    "Next, Ling Fan." Finally, Ling Fan walked out from the crowd.  Everyone was quite curious about this new second-grade alchemist, but all they saw was an ordinary young man.

    No handsome appearance, no noble aura.  He didn't have the withdrawn character of the alchemist. He just stepped into his alchemy space with a faint smile.

    "Brother, you must not use your full strength to save some face for the guy who calls himself the King of Medicine. We should be low-key and don't perform too well! Remember, don't perform too well!"

    Liu Chen¡¯s shameless voice erupted from the crowd.  After hearing this, the crowd rolled their eyes at the same time!  Do you still call this low-key?  Do you mean to say that this person can defeat the female Medicine King without using all his strength?

    Hey, brother Liu Chen, you are a saint, we worship you.  I yearn for you, but can your mind be normal?  This is the inner courtyard. The competition is about refining medicine. Isn¡¯t it better than fists?

    Ling Fan was neither sad nor happy, he just nodded slightly to Liu Chen who occupied a place in the crowd.  Liu Chen was also domineering. The square was already crowded, but he still occupied a five-meter radius, except for Liu Zhen.  Don't let anyone get close.

    Liu Zhen lowered her head.  Standing behind Liu Chen with an embarrassed look on his face, he almost said "I don't know this guy"!  Liu Chen's approach was certainly domineering, but there was someone more domineering than him, and that was Ling Zifei, who was opposite Liu Chen.

    This guy didn¡¯t have to do anything. He just brought a chair and sat down.  The whole body exudes a noble aura, and no words are needed.  The Dou Xiu around him naturally stayed away from him, not daring to get any closer.

    Ling Zifei is behind him.  Naturally, it is the enchanting female medicine king Linlin. This girl looks very calm, as if she is strategizing and has everything under control.

    Above the void, Master Jade Bone had closed his eyes, but when Ling Fan appeared, his eyes were opened!  He frowned and looked at Ling Fan's back. The more he looked at it, the more strange it became that someone as powerful as him could actually feel a pressure on this little alchemist, but this kid didn't give out any aura.

    "Hey, I can't accept it. I've been having hallucinations recently. It seems that I have to find some pills and opportunities to see if I can break through the current state." Master Yu Gu finally sighed, recorded the fault on himself, and closed his eyes again.  Eyes, just sitting in the sky.

    "Xue Linlin!" Finally, the name of the female Medicine King was revealed. It was the first time for most people present to hear the name of the female Medicine King. When they heard this weird name, everyone's faces showed surprise.  Weird expression.

    "Hahaha" A burst of laughter broke the weird atmosphere. Liu Chen clapped his legs and laughed so happily that he almost shed tears: "Bloody, so bloody, hahaha"

    "Everyone knew what he was laughing about. When they heard the name, everyone was holding back their laughter. Now seeing Liu Chen laughing so wildly, some people finally couldn't hold it in and started laughing too.? 

    Xue Linlin didn't take these giggles seriously. It was obvious that she was used to this kind of ridicule. If she wanted to blame her, it was her parents who gave her such a name. It was better not to add a surname. It sounded pretty nice and quite ladylike.  With this surname, you will face bloody ridicule.

    "Lin'er, you don't need to pay attention to the ridicule of these losers. Use your strength to tell them that they are nothing but ridicule." Ling Zifei encouraged Linlin in a low voice. Although his voice was very small, it was mixed with fighting spirit and was clearly transmitted to everyone's ears.  middle.

    Except for Liu Chen¡¯s, the laughter at the scene stopped instantly in shock.  This is what Ling Zifei calls naked ridicule. You losers, what else can you do besides ridicule?  People are about to become saints and enter the Holy Land, but what about you?  You will be laughed at in the inner court for the rest of your life, you idiot!

    "Hahaha We haven't succeeded yet, and we have started celebrating. Looking forward to it, really looking forward to the disappointed expression on someone's face. Hey brother, I changed my mind. You go all out and beat some self-righteous people hard.  Give him a good blow and let him know what refining medicine is. Well, sister, you have to see clearly, this is an opportunity to learn."

    Liu Chen¡¯s yelling was basically to fight against Ling Zifei and Linlin. He didn¡¯t give each other any face at all, and his words once again made people roll their eyes.

    Self-righteous?  Are you self-righteous?  Brother Liu Chen, please stop causing trouble. You want your sister to study. Doesn't this look down upon Ling Fan too much?  Your sister is a Medicine Fairy, and everyone thinks her medicine refining skills are superior to those of the Medicine Queen!

    "Yeah." What made everyone vomit blood was that Liu Zhen tilted her head a little in cooperation, and then looked at Ling Fan seriously, as if she really wanted to learn.

    The pretty face of the female Medicine King, which had never changed, finally turned cold. She glanced at Liu Chen fiercely, her eyes almost swallowing Liu Chen up!  Originally, she was strategizing and winning was inevitable, so her mood had been adjusted well. However, Liu Chen's repeated teasing finally ruined her good mood.

    After all, he is still young and cannot be as calm as an old fox.

    "Brother can only help you so much." Liu Chen thought to himself, it turns out that this guy is not just making trouble, but is trying to disrupt Linlin's mood. I have to say that this guy really succeeded.  His face and his boldness allowed him to carry out his plan perfectly.

    After all, he didn¡¯t know Ling Fan¡¯s ability in refining medicine, so he still had doubts about Ling Fan¡¯s ability to win the competition.  On the contrary, he knew something about the female Medicine King.

    Liu Zhen also mentioned the female Medicine King, saying that the female Medicine King's alchemy skills were not inferior to hers, but Liu Zhen's medicine refining skills, which Liu Chen knew very well, were much better than those of the so-called geniuses from the Alchemist Guild.

    Liu Chen can¡¯t guarantee whether Ling Fan can become the dark horse in this competition, so he will do everything he can to influence the female Medicine King.  Sample, I can't help Ling Fan refine the elixir better, can't I destroy your perfection in refining the elixir?

    Amidst Liu Chen¡¯s nonsense, the alchemists finally returned to their positions. This alchemy competition, which originally had nothing to do with Ling Fan, has evolved into Ling Fan and the female Medicine Queen becoming the protagonists.  In the eyes of everyone, this is simply a game between the two of them.

    Of course, most people think that the female Medicine King will win, but they don¡¯t know how far Ling Fan will go.

    "Ahem." Liu Chen's nonsense caused a lot of noise. Elder Wen could only pretend to be calm and cough to attract attention.

    "Everyone, the first place in this alchemist competition will be directly selected to become a saint. Other alchemists will also receive corresponding subsidies based on their outstanding performance. Alchemists have always been the focus of the academy's training. I hope everyone will cherish the opportunity.  Be good."

    The boring opening remarks did not arouse any resonance. After all, the alchemists are in the minority. Everyone is here to watch the fun. You just tell these nonsense to the alchemists present. Who else cares?

    "The alchemist competition is very simple. I will provide you with the prescriptions and materials for first-grade elixirs and second-grade elixirs. You can choose to refine them at will. If you have prepared the materials by yourself, you can also refine the elixirs you are good at.  , in the end, the Jade Bone Master will make a comprehensive score based on the elixir¡¯s completion, efficacy, texture, etc., and the person with the highest score will directly become a saint, do you understand?¡±

    "clear."

    Who can¡¯t understand?  I guess everyone except Ling Fan already knew this!  They had already searched for medicinal materials and prepared elixirs. This time they were refining the most effective elixirs.

    When all the medicinal materials and elixir prescriptions were placed in front of everyone, they knew how wise their decision was.

    What was placed in front of them was the most common existence among the first-grade elixirs and second-grade elixirs, Jade Dew Pill and Deadwood Pill.  Let¡¯s not talk about the Jade Dew Pill. The second-grade rotten wood pill is really too ordinary. Although there are many materials used, they are all of the highest quality.It is an ordinary herbal medicine, and Kuchikidan has no other effects, only has some health-preserving effects, and is taken by the elderly.

    The refining of these two elixirs is not difficult, but it is too difficult for him to win the elixir refining competition, to the point of being impossible.

    As a result, everyone immediately took out the prepared medicinal materials and ignored the special medicinal materials. There was only one person holding the second-grade rotten wood pill recipe and started researching it directly, and that was Ling Fan!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 383: Rapid Kill

    Everyone noticed Ling Fan, and when they saw him studying the Deadwood Pill, almost everyone shook their heads!  Refining the Deadwood Pill?  No matter how well you refine it, you will definitely lose!

    Linlin, who originally had some fighting spirit, shrugged her shoulders, glanced disdainfully at Ling Fan, and then ignored him!  Linlin secretly cursed herself, how could she regard such a guy as her opponent, and thought he could give her a little pressure, but she didn't expect it to be so bad.  ([] )

    "Hey." Liu Chen covered his face and turned his head, sighing while pretending not to recognize Ling Fan.  Brother, brother, I think so highly of you and cheer you so much, but you, you are so disappointing, why haven¡¯t you prepared anything?

    Fortunately, he could still think so shamelessly. Ling Fan only signed up for the medicine refining competition at the last minute yesterday. What time did he have to prepare?  Where to prepare?

    Ling Fan looked at the Kuchiki Pill and the materials in front of him, his thoughts racing rapidly, and he didn't pay any attention to the medicinal materials that others took out. Even the legendary female Medicine Queen was ignored by him.

    He can refine the Deadwood Pill, but he cannot guarantee victory 100%. For now, he must think of a strategy.

    Not far away, Ling Zifei watched this scene calmly. From the beginning, he did not think that Ling Fan was a threat, so this did not affect his state of mind.

    Elder Wen sneered in his heart, disapprovingly, raised his arms and announced: "I announce that the medicine refining competition will begin in two hours!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, flames of various colors were summoned. Most of them were Dou Qi flames, and there were also some Kung Fu flames. The most dazzling one was naturally the female Medicine Queen.  He is indeed a genius in refining medicine.  A silver flame in the hand is lifelike.

    It was a kind of skill flame, but it was much stronger than ordinary skill flames. Coupled with the female Medicine King's super fire control energy, when the silver flame appeared, everyone couldn't help but cheer.

    Of the people present, only Ling Fan did not take action. Maybe it was because he had no choice but to throw away the two pill prescriptions. He was now groping for the herbs in a nonchalant manner.  Seems to have simply given up.

    Everyone spat and showed contempt.  They were all paying attention to Ling Fan just now, thinking that he was a dark horse, but they didn't expect that Ling Fan would be so weak.  Not even willing to summon the flames.

    "This is" Just when everyone was unhappy with Ling Fan, Medicine Fairy Liu Zhen narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at the female Medicine Queen, looking extremely serious.

    "The Five Dragons All Living Beings Pill is actually this kind of pill." Liu Zhen said in surprise. What she was talking about was the pill that the female Medicine King was refining.

    "I have to admire Liu Zhen. At this moment, the female medicine king has only begun to condense the first medicinal ingredient. She can actually see the elixir she wants to refine at a glance!

    The so-called Wulong Zhongsheng Dan has extremely complex medicinal materials, requiring nineteen herbs.  Each herb is extremely difficult to find and is the best elixir among second-grade elixirs.  Its function is to increase one's fighting spirit by one level in a short period of time. It has almost no side effects, except that there will be a period of weakness for an hour after the medicine takes effect.

    This is a pill that many strong men need. The market price is very high and it is extremely difficult to refine.  The medicinal materials are not easy to find. If this elixir is refined, there is basically no suspense for the female medicine king to win the championship.

    All the alchemists have started refining the medicine intensively. Look at the female medicine king. Her ability to control flames is really strong.  Each herb is refined patiently and is refined perfectly.

    Half an hour has passed, and everything has been going well for the female medicine king so far. At this moment, she stopped slightly and wiped the sweat from her forehead.  By accident, he turned his head and glanced at Ling Fan, only to see the corner of Ling Fan's mouth curl up in a strange arc.

    That arc is very indifferent.  But he was full of confidence, and had a feeling of dominating the world and having everything under control.

    "Illusion?" The female medicine king shook her head, putting this weird feeling behind her, and went back to refining her Five Dragons Pill.

    "I see, it's interesting! It seems that Jingfeng Academy should have a master who is very particular about refining medicine, otherwise he wouldn't have come up with such an interesting topic. Jade Dew Pill and Kuchiki Pill? Hahaha, actually he  The original intention is not to focus on these two elixirs at all, but to use the medicinal materials of the two elixirs to refine another elixir. What is even more valuable is that the medicinal materials of the other elixir have not been fully displayed here.  One medicinal ingredient must be combined with two medicinal ingredients. It¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    Ling Fan smiled. Originally, he was planning to refine the Deadwood Pill if he had no choice but to refine the Nine-Line Deadwood Pill. There was still a half chance of winning, but now it seems that there is no need for it at all.

    Boom!

    A slight sound came, and the alchemist present suddenly felt the flames shaking, and he was slightly unable to control it. Even the female medicine king's flames were also affected.

    PublicShocked, he quickly looked towards the place where the sound came from, only to see Ling Fan summoning a sapphire blue Dou Qi flame. His flame was burning like a fire, making other flames fearful.

    "It's so hot." Liu Zhen couldn't help but admire, and the aggrieved Liu Chen finally stood up and yelled: "I know you can do it, let those bastards see what real medicine is."

    While Liu Chen was roaring, Ling Fan had already summoned three groups of Dou Qi flames in succession, using the power of spiritual illusion to make them float in front of him. Then he connected his fingers and flew medicinal herbs into the flames, and started to refine them at the same time.  system.

    He controlled the three flames, and he controlled the flames very skillfully. His overall performance was so effortless that it was jaw-dropping. He even turned his head and smiled at the female Medicine King.

    Everyone called him a pervert, thinking that Ling Fan was just trying to be cool and setting himself on fire. However, in the three flames, various medicinal materials were quickly refined into the richest medicinal liquid essence, and the speed reached a staggering level.

    While everyone was shocked, Ling Fan turned his hand again and summoned ordinary Dou Qi flames. The spiritual liquid immediately flew into the Dou Qi flames and was kept at a constant temperature.

    On the other hand, Ling Fan continued to refine the medicinal liquid, and actually controlled four flames at the same time, and looked very relaxed and in need of a beating.

    All eyes were focused on Ling Fan, and even Liu Zhen couldn't help but take a few steps forward and block Liu Chen.  If this person wasn't his good sister, Liu Chen would have to beat her up. His grandma is blocking my sight, and I still want to watch my brother show off his power.

    The female Medicine Queen and other alchemists must also focus on their own refining, so they cannot watch Ling Fan refining. However, they all feel tremendous pressure from Ling Fan. The ability to control flames alone is not something they can match. Even if  Neither can the female medicine king. She can't refine medicine even if she controls two flames at the same time, let alone four flames?

    Of course, Ling Fan learned this trick from Teacher Madu. You must know that Teacher Madu can control dozens of flames to refine elixirs at the same time. Ling Fan naturally cannot reach that level, but four flames are still no problem.

    The refining speed of the spiritual liquid is very fast, and while the spiritual liquid is being refined, the two groups of spiritual liquid in the fighting spirit flame are still merging, and the fusion is very clever, and the superb technology is outrageous.

    "That's not right." Just as Liu Chen raised his arms and shouted, "Come on, come on," Liu Zhen's pretty face suddenly sank: "This is not refining the rotten wood pill."

    "What? Not refining the Deadwood Pill? Don't tell me that he is refining the first-grade Jade Dew Pill." Liu Chen was shocked. If it is a first-grade pill, no matter how gorgeous you refine it, it will be useless.

    "No, it's not the first-grade Jade Dew Pill, he refined it, he refined it"

    "What exactly is it being refined? You want to scare me to death, please tell me quickly."

    "Refining elixirs that I don't know about."

    "Depend on!"

    Liu Chen has completely lost his temper. If you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know. You still say so much to arouse his interest.  It's better now. Liu Chen felt itchy in his heart. He wanted to know what elixir Ling Fan was refining, but he could only find out after Ling Fan finished refining it.

    Ling Fan was very fast. He was the last to start, but he was the fastest to refine all the spiritual liquids and fuse the two spiritual liquids.

    The alchemists all noticed that there was something strange about the elixir Ling Fan refined. It was not the Deadwood Pill at all, and judging from the number of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, it was even less likely to be the Jade Dew Pill. So what exactly was he trying to refine?

    The answer was quickly revealed, because Ling Fan had no intention of stopping. After all the spiritual fluids were refined, he did not see any processing. He directly put all the spiritual fluids together. The three stars and flames merged into one, and the fighting spirit flames were combined.  Also disappeared at the same moment.

    The complex movements were performed very quickly and smoothly in Ling Fan's hands. Everyone felt as if their eyes were blurred. Everything was completed. The spiritual liquid was like glue, quickly merging in the star flames.

    Ling Fan was very good at controlling the temperature of the flame. He controlled the heat and cold very well, and every movement was almost perfect.  I don't know when, the Jade Bone Master in the sky has opened his eyes, watching Ling Fan refining the medicine with great interest, and I don't know what he is thinking.

    The rich fragrance of the elixir floated out quickly. Everyone never expected that Ling Fan, who was the last to take action, would enter the elixir condensation stage the fastest. From the strong fragrance of the elixir, everyone already knew that this elixir was something special.

    Ling Zifei stood up, while the female Medicine King broke out in a cold sweat, her movements deformed, and the other alchemists collapsed one after another.  They felt so incredible that they didn't even want to continue participating in this meaningless competition. They just wanted to watch Ling Fan continue to refine it.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t stay at all, he didn¡¯t want to show off, he just wanted to use his strongestHis momentum kills everyone instantly!

    The melting of the pill quickly entered the final step. When Ling Fan's powerful mental power enveloped the pill and began to frantically refine the pill pattern, the movements of the female medicine king also completely deformed.

    ??One pattern, two patterns, three patterns, four patterns, five patterns

    The elixir instantly reached the realm of five lines, and the female Medicine King's delicate body trembled. But when the elixir in Ling Fan's hand soared crazily to the sixth level, the female medicine king finally couldn't bear it anymore, her movements completely collapsed, and the elixir was refined.  fail.

    She immediately turned around without any regrets, but stared at Ling Fan with all her concentration.

    Just look at Ling Fan's quick poke to move the elixir, from six -line to nine -stripes, and only ten breaths are completed. A nine -striped elixir is so easy.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 384: Becoming a Saint

    The whole audience was shocked, and everyone could fit an apple into their mouths!

    From the moment Ling Fan started, he did not leave any chance to any opponent. He used the fastest, most ruthless and most domineering refining method to complete a nine-marked elixir, creating a weapon that would be unstoppable to all alchemists including the female Medicine King.  Quick kill!

    This speed is so fast that everyone can¡¯t recover!  Especially when they saw that the female Medicine King failed in refining the medicine, they were stunned on the spot.  ([] )

    They knew that the female Medicine King did not make a mistake, but that she knew that there was no hope of winning, so they simply gave up.  She didn't want to miss the opportunity to watch Ling Fan make alchemy. In front of Ling Fan, she was the most devout apprentice!

    This is the difference, a world of difference!

    Until now, no one knows what the green elixir in Ling Fan's hand is, but everyone already knows that the elixir refining competition is over.

    From the beginning, this competition was meaningless. He was just Ling Fan's personal performance. The female medicine king and the medicine fairy were all weak at this moment. There was only one alchemist in the eyes of everyone, and that was Ling Fan.  Fan.

    Plop!

    The female Medicine King collapsed on the ground. It was only now that she realized that she had lost, completely.  It's not because she is too weak, nor is it because of her mistakes, it's just because the opponent is too strong to defeat. This is a game with no chance at all. This is not a game

    The shock of everyone could not dissipate for a long time. After a long time, as Liu Chen burst into applause, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the deafening applause broke out.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    Fast, accurate, ruthless and precise!  Refining alchemy is simply an art in Ling Fan's hands, and after refining the second-grade nine-mark elixir, Ling Fan still looked unusually calm. There were just a few beads of sweat on the tip of his forehead, which meant that he was still somewhat exhausted.

    "I lost, I lost." The female Medicine King whispered to herself, not knowing why.  When she looked at Ling Fan's figure again, she found that the originally ordinary figure now looked unusually tall.  That majestic body is like a majestic peak, possessing unsurpassable power.

    Ling Fan walked out calmly, put the elixir into the jade bottle, and threw it directly to the Jade Bone Master in the void.  Then two or three people walked to Liu Chen's side, looking as if they were ready to leave directly.

    "Wait a minute, aren't you going to tell me what the name of this elixir is?" Master Jade Bone held the jade bottle and originally had a lot to say.  Who knew that this arrogant boy would actually ignore him and look like he was about to leave.

    ¡°Boy, the game time hasn¡¯t come yet, and I haven¡¯t announced the results yet. Why are you so anxious?  Young people today are really not calm.

    "The elixir is named Rongxu." Ling Fan turned around and replied politely.

    It¡¯s just a pill name, but it makes three people change their colors at the same time.  Master Jade Bone, Liu Zhen and the female Medicine King!  The reason why Master Jade Bone changed his color.  That's because the person who provided the prescription for this medicine refining competition once said that if someone uses these materials to refine the Void Melting Pill, then this person must be a medicine refining genius, and I want to accept him as my disciple.

    Being able to become that person¡¯s disciple is a huge thing. How could Master Jade Bone not be surprised?

    The female Medicine King and Liu Zhen were shocked for the same reason.  That's because of the name Rongxu Dan!  This is an extremely rare elixir, and its recipe is extremely difficult to find.  The function of the elixir is to refine a kind of fighting spirit in the body and transform it into one's own energy.  It is a very useful second-grade elixir.

    It was unexpected that Ling Fan actually refined the Void Melting Pill from the materials of the Jade Dew Pill and the Deadwood Pill. This shows that Ling Fan is very familiar with the Void Melting Pill. Who is this perverted guy's master?  How did he study, to such an incredible degree?

    "Boy, are you sure this is the Melting Void Pill?" Master Jade Bone did not dare to neglect and had to confirm again.

    "It's guaranteed to be replaced if it's fake!" Ling Fan said with great certainty. In his eyes, he showed absolute confidence.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nine lines of melting the void.

    "HahahaOkay, I announce that this competition is over and the champion is you. Uh, what's your name?"

    "Disciple Ling Fan."

    "Okay! Ling Fan, you will be a saint from today on. Get your saint's items. I'm going to go!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of demon Master Yu Gu is possessed by. Even though the competition time has not come yet, only one student has submitted his results, but he directly announced the results of the competition.  Although this result will not make sense to everyone, is it too unruly?

    And why did you leave so quickly??Such a sentence, this is too deceptive, right?

    Regardless of whether he was cheating or not, Ling Fan won this match with overwhelming strength.  Whether it is Ling Zifei or the female Medicine King, no matter whether they are willing or not, the outcome cannot be changed.

    Ling Fan left quickly. He and Elder Wen went to another elder and received his saint's token, a fifty-meter-wide holy land boundary, and a hundred thunder stones.

    Originally, these were all prepared to be handed over to the female Medicine King, but who knew that the person who came to collect them turned out to be a stranger.  If Elder Wen hadn't brought it personally, I'm afraid Ling Fan would have been kicked out directly.

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the elder seemed to want to please Ling Zifei, so he put the token in a red and fancy bag, which looked like it was for a woman.

    The Lei Lishi was also packed in a small lace bag. When Ling Fan got it, his face was twitched several times in a row. What the hell is this?  Doesn¡¯t anyone think highly of themselves?

    "HahahaBrother, I saw you right. If you don't win, who will win?" There is still someone, at least Liu Chen, who is smiling from ear to ear, is optimistic about him.

    "Um, brother Ling Fan, I have a request, I don't know" Liu Zhen lowered her head and tugged on her clothes. After thinking for a long time, she seemed to have mustered up the courage to say something.

    "Wait a minute." How was Ling Fan familiar with such a scene?  How could he not know what Liu Zhen was thinking?  This girl is going to become a disciple!  Ling Fan already has enough disciples. When will this continue?

    "Don't beg, I beg you, don't say anything about becoming a master, I'm only a second-grade alchemist, I can't bear it, okay?"

    "Uhhow does Brother Ling Fan know what I'm thinking?" Liu Zhen was a little surprised. It didn't seem obvious to her, right?  Why did Ling Fan know?

    How did she know that Ling Fan had experienced too much of this kind of thing, and he would naturally know it after seeing it too much.

    "Haha, I have to go check out my land and find a way to build a hut. Liu Chen, call a few brothers to help." Ling Fan laughed twice and quickly changed the subject.

    "Okay." Liu Chen originally wanted to speak for Liu Zhen, but after hearing Ling Fan's request, he went ahead and did it.

    Liu Zhen is thin-skinned, and seeing Ling Fan talking to such an extent, she couldn't say anything more, but she didn't give up. As an alchemist, how could she give up on something that was beneficial to refining medicine?

    "This is my territory? Haha, it's not bad." Ling Fan's territory is not too remote. After all, it is prepared for the female Medicine King. The location is not bad, but there is one shortcoming, that is, it is too close to Fengyun Gate.  close.

    Ling Zifei had used his connections to select this land for his tryst with the Medicine King. Even the structure of the house and the selected materials were all prepared, but he didn't expect that Ling Fan would come out.  Destroy everything.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan was about to observe the boundary of the land and design a comfortable cabin. Who knew that five people suddenly walked out of the Fengyun Gate not far ahead and approached Ling Fan menacingly.

    Ling Fan had never seen those five people before, he only knew that they were from Fengyun Sect, and it looked like they were coming with bad intentions.  If it weren't for Liu Yimeng's words not to make things bigger, I guess there wouldn't be five people coming this time, right?

    "Ah, brother Ling Fan, run away." Liu Zhen was startled. She didn't expect the Fengyun Sect to act so quickly. Ling Fan had just returned to the Holy Land when they started taking action.

    This is the boundary of Fengyun Sect. It seems that Fengyun Sect is not prepared to let Ling Fan stay here properly.  Just kidding, this is the place appointed by the female Medicine King, and is this the place where a guy like you can stay?

    Liu Zhen took Ling Fan's hand and wanted to pull him away, but Ling Fan was like a thousand-year-old cedar, as motionless as a mountain. Ling Huan around him was also indifferent, just standing there calmly, with no intention of leaving.

    "Brother Ling Fan, let's" Liu Zhen pulled Ling Fan and begged, but her eyes suddenly glanced into the distance, just in time to see a pair of resentful eyes, and she swallowed back the words she was about to say.

    An Tai was standing in the distance gnashing his teeth at the moment. He watched Liu Zhen holding Ling Fan's arm. The action was very intimate. It was obvious that he had misunderstood something.

    But this is not the point. The point is that the people from Fengyun Sect came to trouble Ling Fan and obviously would not let Liu Zhen off easily. However, this guy was indifferent and walked further and further away, as if he had not seen anything.

    "She is indeed a coward." Ling Fan also saw this scene. He noticed that Liu Zhen beside him trembled and said nothing. Her heart seemed to have cooled down.

    "Brother Ling, don't take action, help me protect Liu Zhen." Ling Fan's words made Liu Zhen feel slightly warm in her heart, and she finally felt better.  Ling Huan's huge figure stood in front of Liu Zhen, giving her an unprecedented blow.He felt a sense of security, as if he was hiding behind Liu Chen.

    "Boy in front of you, this is not the place for you to stay, get out of here." A loud shout came, and five Doujun surrounded Ling Fan.  She said she was telling him to "go away", but in fact he was surrounded here and wanted to leave?  dream!

    Ling Fan glanced at the five Dou Lords. They were three Huang-level Dou-Juns and two Xuan-level Dou-Juns. In order to deal with him, Ling Zifei was really willing to spend a lot of money!

    Ling Fan licked his lips and didn't say much. Liu Chen was beaten yesterday, so he asked me to get some interest back today!

    As his thoughts passed by, Ling Fan had turned into an afterimage, and punched a yellow-level Doujun directly. The speed and power were so fast that the five of them were speechless. They never expected that in such a situation, Ling Fan would  Fan chose to attack without saying anything. Wasn't he looking for death?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 385: Two Strongmen in the Holy Land

    Ling Fan was very fast, but his opponent was Dou Jun after all. He reacted immediately and wanted to dodge, but found that Ling Fan's aura had completely locked him, making him unable to escape.  ([] ) Those two people did not lose their fighting ability completely, but their trauma prevented them from continuing to fight. If they used all their fighting energy, there would still be no problem in continuing to fight.  But if you do that, you won't be able to keep your hands. If someone is killed, it will be terrible.

    Therefore, in the Holy Land, anyone can only use a small part of the fighting spirit. This has almost become an implicit rule.  In such an environment, a strong physical body actually occupies a great advantage.

    Except for the two Dou Lords who lost their fighting power, the other three people also felt uncomfortable. Ling Fan's fist was too hard, and the fist was mixed with a fiery breath, which destroyed their bodies.  Make them feel very uncomfortable.

    "Besides, Ling Fan fought against five people with one person's strength. Not only did he beat the two Dou Lords to the point of losing their fighting ability, but he also caused three people to be punched separately. This strength is enough to make people stagger. Moreover, this action was done in one go!

    The three of them were all frightened. What on earth was going on?  They are here to torture people, not to be tortured!  Just one person actually caused the five of them to be in such a mess. What the hell

    Liu Zhen covered her mouth and looked at this scene in shock.  She didn't expect that Ling Fan was so good at refining medicine.  Even his strength has reached a terrifying level. What kind of person is this?  How did he grow up?

    There were some people watching the excitement around. After all, this was a relatively prosperous area. When they saw Ling Fan fighting against five and winning a big victory.  Everyone was a little dumbfounded.

    Maybe this doesn¡¯t represent Ling Fan¡¯s strength, maybe it¡¯s because everyone in the Holy Land is holding back.  Don't dare to use all your strength!  But just from the one-on-five battle, it can be seen that Ling Fan's physical fitness is definitely high enough, and his overall strength is definitely not weak.

    No matter what, today Fengyunmen is kicked to the iron plate!  But everyone is wondering, who is the person in front of them?  Why had such a character never been heard of in the Holy Land before?  You must know that there are only more than 400 saints in Jingfeng Academy, living in such a small space. There are some that you have never seen, but there are too few that no one has heard of.

    But everyone has seen Yao Xianzi, and she is obviously involved in this matter.

    The three of them hesitated and did not dare to attack, but Ling Fan stepped forward coldly. With every step he took, a mountain-like momentum came over him, getting stronger and stronger. The three of them were shocked, and their expressions changed drastically, and they were sweating.  The last bit of luck in their hearts completely collapsed as Ling Fan moved forward.

    "Wait! We are from Fengyun Sect, what do you want?"

    "Nonsense!" Facing the last trump cards of the three, Ling Fan said coldly: "No matter who you are, if you want to cause trouble, I, Ling Fan, will stay with you until the end!"

    With that said, Ling Fan rushed away, like a sword cutting through the woods, directly into the three of them.  No more nonsense, the afterimages moved together and attacked with both hands. In a few blinks, all three of them were knocked to the ground.

    There were five fighting cultivators lying on the ground. They were wailing and in agony!  Ling Fan didn't show any mercy to them, but took the Lei Li Stone away from them.

    "Get out!" With thunderous roars and sound waves rolling, the five fighting cultivators climbed up with difficulty and fled back to Fengyun Gate in great embarrassment!

    The battle took less than three minutes from the start to the end. Ling Fan not only defeated five people with his strongest posture, but also confiscated all their thunder stones. From the beginning to the end, he was not hurt at all. This is his strength.  He is also Doujun, how can those weaklings be compared with Ling Fan who possesses many treasures?

    "Brother Ling Fan, let's go. My brother and my pharmacy can both accommodate people, so we don't necessarily have to live here." Although he saw Ling Fan showing off his power, Liu Zhen still looked extremely scared.

    After all, there are not only five people in Fengyun Sect, and besides, they also have Ling Zifei, the sixth person in the Ling family's "son" generation.  Not only was he powerful, but his background was also extremely powerful. How could Ling Fan go against him?

    "Let's go? No, I'm right here. I want to see how many tricks this Fengyun Sect has." Ling Fan remained motionless, staring at Fengyun Sect.

    After a while, Ling Zifei came out with a group of his men. The crowd was so dark that it numbered at least thirty!

    These people did not say anything and directly surrounded Ling Fan, Ling Huan and Liu Zhen. Judging from the anger bursting out from them, this group of people was obviously about to go crazy!

    "Ling Fan, did you hurt someone from my Fengyun Sect?" Ling Zifei asked shamelessly, looking like he had suffered great humiliation. Who still didn't know that it was your sect who was causing trouble for others, but he was not strong enough, so he was beaten instead?  That¡¯s all.

    As the saying goes, everything happens for a reason. Since Ling Zifei wanted to embarrass Ling Fan, he naturally wanted to find a high-sounding reason.Reason, no matter whether anyone believes this reason or not, it is correct.

    "Do you think it's important who is right? Since you are going to cause trouble, I, Ling Fan, will accompany you until the end." Ling Fan's tone was calm, and his mood was not affected at all!

    He asked himself that he couldn't deal with so many people, but if he wanted to fall, the other party would never feel uncomfortable!

    "Ling Zifei, you sons of bitches, are you not done yet? I haven't even settled the matter with you about the Millennium Blood Ginseng, do you think our Tornado Sect has given in?"

    Ling Zifei was about to take action when Liu Chen shouted angrily from behind. He originally went back to ask for help, so he only found five people.  But something is better than nothing. Five people plus Liu Chen, a total of six people walked into the encirclement with such swagger that they were not afraid of death.

    In their eyes, those thirty-odd Doujun are truly invincible!  so what?  They are not afraid. If you want to fight, just come!

    "Oh? They are dying one after another. No matter how many they come, they are all the same! Brothers, give it to me"

    "Stop!"

    Ling Zifei was about to have a big fight when a loud shout came from the distance and he turned around. Everyone's expressions changed drastically!

    On the right, a dark group of people walked over. It looked like there were more than a hundred people.  More than a hundred people were all Doujun, and the leaders were two young men, more than 20 years old. One of them was holding a wine bottle, his face was drunk, and he walked crookedly, as if he would fall to the ground at any time.

    The other person is a fat man, about 1.6 meters tall, who looks like he weighs two hundred kilograms. Because he is too fat, his eyes are narrowed into a thin line. He looks a bit cute, but from his perspective  Judging from the aura he exudes, he is definitely a strong man.

    "Liu Xun and Yiwan are from Liu Yimeng. Why are they here?"

    "Hehe, didn't Liu Yimeng say that he hopes the Holy Land can be quiet before the start of the Saints Competition. This time Fengyun Sect causes trouble, Liu Yimeng will naturally put pressure on it."

    "I heard that Ling Zifei has always been dissatisfied with Liu Xun and Yi Wan, but this time there is something good to see! As the strongest saints so far, Liu Xun and Yi Wan are both at the top of the heaven-level Doujun. I don't know how Ling Zifei dares to  Don¡¯t dare challenge them.¡±

    "Bah! If you want to challenge, you have to wait until the Saints Competition. What result can be decided here?"

    As the huge team arrived, there was a commotion in the crowd, and Ling Zifei also completely frowned.  To say that the only people in the Holy Land that he could face squarely were Liu Xun and Yi Wan.

    These two people are very strong, and they have huge strength behind them, but Ling Zifei has never been convinced. He was ready to show off his skills in the Saints Competition, defeat these two people, and win the championship in one fell swoop.

    "Ling Zifei, Liu Chen, what are you going to do? Do you want to make the Holy Land a mess before the Saints Competition?" The fat Yi Wan drank coldly, and strangely his eyes fell on Ling Fan.  .

    Ling Fan frowned. Could it be that these two people came to see him?  What's the matter?  Is it because the affairs of Huaiyu City were exposed and the Liu family and Yi family found him? Is this their revenge?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan became completely solemn. Now that he is a saint of Jingfeng Academy, if he offends Fengyun Sect and Liu Yimeng at the same time, he will not have to live his life!

    "Hahaha Liu Xun, Yiwan, do I, Fengyun Sect, need your consent to do anything? Do you really think you are the boss of the Holy Land? Are you omnipotent? Just in time, let me, Ling Zifei, take a look today. Liu Yimeng's  What are you capable of, boss! How about it? Do you dare to fight in a one-on-one battle?"

    While Ling Fan was deep in thought, Ling Zifei suddenly laughed wildly, and then a majestic momentum burst out from him. At this moment, Ling Fan finally knew that Ling Zifei had broken through to the Earth Level Doujun!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 386: Things have changed

    No wonder Ling Zifei dared to challenge Liu Xun and Yi Wan head-on. Combined with the Earth-level Doujun and the Juanyun Jue, his strength would indeed not be inferior to that of the peak Heaven-level Doujun!  Now it seems that even if Liu Chen uses Feng Shi, he should not be Ling Zifei's opponent.  ([] )

    Faced with Ling Zifei's strong fighting spirit, Liu Xun and Yi Wan didn't take it seriously. Liu Xun, who had been drinking, glanced at him and said lightly: "The Saints Competition is about to start, are you still afraid that you won't have a chance? But in  Before that, it¡¯s best not to cause trouble for me. I won¡¯t tell you anything about fighting alone. If you want to cause trouble here, ask the brothers behind me!¡±

    ¡°Boss is right, your Fengyun Sect should be more honest with us, or else we¡¯ll blow you up!¡±

    "Hehehe, I haven't had a fight for a long time, my hands are itchy! How about it? Boys from Fengyun Sect, do you want to try my fist?"

    "It's boring. If you beat more than 100 people with more than 30 people, isn't this just cruelty? But I like it, hehehehe"

    Liu Xun seemed to be very popular. As soon as he said the words, the brothers behind him burst out with fighting spirit, and all their momentum emerged. Except for Ling Zifei, everyone in the Fengyun Sect had a slight change in their expressions.

    The difference in numbers is too big. How can they beat more than 100 people with more than 30 people?  Moreover, they also have Liu Xun and Yi Wan, who are known as the strongest in the Saints. This does not need to be fought at all, it will definitely be one-sided abuse.

    "Hahaha Okay! What a bully." The corners of Ling Zifei's mouth twitched and his voice became sharp.

    "Hey, you dare to say that you are bullying others? Which group of dogs did I see surrounding my brother just now? How many dogs were there? Ten or thirty? But the barking of the dog was really unpleasant. It was full of nonsense.  Who can understand?"

    Liu Chen responded harshly to Ling Zifei, what happened today was clearly caused by the Fengyun Sect, and he, the Whirlwind Sect, was justified!  Dude, do you know how to bully others now?  Why didn't you know just now?

    Liu Chen¡¯s words were so harsh that those cultivators from Fengyun Sect twitched after hearing them, wishing they could go up and beat him up!  But if he takes action now, Liu Yimeng will definitely not give up, and he will be in trouble by then.

    Ling Zifei's expression remained unchanged, and his cold eyes glanced at Liu Chen, and finally fell on Ling Fan: "Boy, if you have the guts, you will stay in Jingfeng Academy for the rest of your life. Even so, after the Saints Competition is over, I think it will be better."  Someone. What force has an excuse to help you! You can't stand behind the giant forever, boy, let's wait and see! Let's go!"

    Ling Zifei dropped the harsh words, turned around and left.  He has completely lost face today, but his last words are right. Once the Saints Competition is over, what kind of disturbance can Ling Fan make?

    Even if he goes outside Jingfeng Academy, can he escape from Ling Zifei's grasp?  He is a direct descendant of the Ling family, holds a high position and has a good background.

    "Ling Zifei. I will return the last sentence to you exactly as it is. You cannot stand behind the giant forever, so keep a low profile and don't think that you will be unscrupulous just because you have the backing of a giant."

    Ling Fan¡¯s plain reply penetrated deeply into Ling Zifei¡¯s pain!  Backed by giants?  Isn't this talking about the Ling family?  Although Ling Zifei is a member of the Ling family, he has grown up by relying on himself for all his efforts. He hates others blaming his efforts on the Ling family, but now Ling Fan said that in front of so many people.  Naked, that doesn't give him face.

    ¡°Who knows it wasn¡¯t him who threatened Ling Fan first?  oppressive rule?  What a joke!

    There is anger and murderous intent hidden in his heart.  Ling Zifei showed a smile, and then left here with his men!  He had decided that as long as he found a chance, he would kill Ling Fan outside the school.

    Ling Fan¡¯s last words.  Ling Fan had completely offended his Ni Lin. Originally, Ling Fan had defeated Xue Linlin.  Ling Zifei just wanted to teach him a lesson and let him live without any dignity in the Holy Land, but from now on, he became murderous towards Ling Fan. He was so murderous that there was no room for maneuver.

    A great war came to an end because of the arrival of Liu Yimeng!  However, Liu Yimeng's people did not leave. Liu Yiwan came forward and nodded to Liu Chen, but his eyes fell on Linghuan and Ling Fan.

    "Your name is Ling Fan?" Yi Wan asked calmly.

    "That's right." Ling Fan's answer was simple. Judging from the current situation, it is very likely that these people came here just for the matter of Huaiyu City. However, they drove Fengyun Sect away, and they didn't seem to have any malicious intentions.

    Taking a closer look, Ling Fan had certified his profession in Huaiyu City, and the news that the three professions were in the same body should have fallen into the ears of the Liu and Yi families. In this case, beating up their direct descendants has become a trivial matter.  They are probably here to curry favor with themselves.

    Ling Fan thought shamelessly, just as he thought, the Liu and Yi families did think this way.?, they took a fancy to Ling Fan's prospects.

    "Can you speak further?" Yi Wan suddenly asked again.

    "Oh? But what's important?" Ling Fan frowned, but Liu Chen rushed forward: "Yiwan, you can't embarrass my brother. This matter was all caused by those bastards from Fengyun Sect. With your  We should find out about their power, I haven¡¯t settled the matter with them about the thousand-year snow ginseng yet.¡±

    Liu Chen was defending Ling Fan. He thought Liu Yimeng's people were here to trouble Ling Fan. If this was the case, Liu Chen would never give in. I will fight with anyone who dares to touch my brother.

    "Yi Wan, you just said it." Yi Wan was about to explain when Liu Xun's drunken words came from far away. His status was obviously higher than Yi Wan's, but the way he drank so much made him look a bit sloppy.  .

    "Okay then! Did you and the big man behind you arrive in Huaiyu City two days ago? I hope you will answer truthfully, this matter is very important." Yiwan asked solemnly, there was no malice in his words, but  very serious.

    Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart. Sure enough, it was because the matter in Huaiyu City had reached this stage and there was no point in hiding it: "Yes, I have indeed been there."

    While Ling Fan was speaking, Ling Huan had floated to his side silently, ready to attack at any time.  He Linghuan is not a fool. After living for so many years, doesn't he still know that the situation at this moment is somewhat dangerous?

    If they must take action here, Linghuan will have to help.

    "Okay! Just confirm your identity. Our two families have something very important to tell you. From now on, I hope you can wait where you are. Give us half an hour to communicate with the family."

    After confirming Ling Fan¡¯s identity, Yi Wan and Liu Xun left the place immediately, leaving only this inexplicable sentence.

    Looking at the way they left in a hurry, it seemed that they really wanted to use some secret method to contact the family, but Ling Fan couldn't figure it out. Their family had never had any contact with Ling Fan. What important things did they have to say?

    Could it be that the direct descendant who was beaten that day was an important figure?  If this is the case, you must be cautious about this matter. If it doesn't work, leave Jingfeng Academy. There is always a way to sneak into the academy's sword trial competition.

    "Brother, don't be nervous. I'm going to call someone right now. If Liu Yimeng insists on making a fuss, we'll make a big fuss. We won't die anyway." Liu Chen saw that something was wrong and quietly asked Liu Zhen to call someone at the Tornado Gate.

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen were waiting where they were. Ling Fan didn't know how far this matter would develop and how it would end. However, he vaguely felt the aura of an approaching storm, as if there was  Something bad happened.

    What is going on?  Why do you have this uneasy feeling?

    In Huaiyu City, the meeting hall shared by the Liu family and the Yi family, Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan each held a piece of information, their eyebrows furrowed!  Around them, intelligence officers were collecting information, inquiring about information, and handing over one piece of information to the two family heads.

    "I can't believe that this matter is so strange. What is the connection between Tianshan Academy and that place? Why do they send saints to die every year?"

    "Don't worry about their relationship. The current plan is to find Ling Fan as soon as possible, tell him about the matter, and then send people to support him, no matter what the result is."

    "Support him? That place is so dangerous, shouldn't we let the family disciples go and die?" Liu Yuntian frowned, looking very hesitant.

    "This is the best opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to please that person! Haven't we received enough news these days? That person even ignored the invitation from the royal family, not to mention the two big families of you and me.  . So this is a gamble, and I think it¡¯s worth the gamble.¡± Yi Zhan has his own plan. Although he knows that the chance of winning this gamble is very small, and he may even lose the family elite, but if this gamble succeeds, the benefits will be  huge.

    Liu Yuntian fell into deep thought. They have been collecting information about Ling Fan for the past two days. In their hands, they have all the information about Ling Fan.

    They were surprised to find that Ling Fan's talent seemed to be more terrifying than they imagined, because a year and a half ago, Ling Fan was just an ordinary fighting cultivator. It only took him a year and a half to truly rise, and  After his rise, he has remained so low-key, and has not come into the eyes of any big forces at all.

    Liu and Yi were the second big force to notice Ling Fan.  If they take advantage of it, they will become friends with an incredible person.  If you give up, this great opportunity will be wasted.

    "Okay! Let's do it like this, but there is not much time. At this moment, I don't know if the disciples of Tianshan Academy are still alive." Liu Yuntian finally got up.Heart.

    "Whether we can survive or not, we do what we should do, and that is enough. Don't forget, the news we learned in that remote place is that a Douyin City is quietly rising, and the city lord of that Douyin City is  This is Ling Fan. Judging from the information you and I have, within three years at most, the Douyin Capital will become famous in the Jialan Empire. We must be more sure of Ling Fan's talent."

    "I don't know what kind of opportunity this boy got, but it doesn't matter. We just want to make friends with him, not to spy on his things. We just have to do our duty."

    Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan were strategizing and calculating everything about Ling Fan.  At this moment, two intelligence disciples hurriedly ran in: "Report to the head of the family, there is news about that person."

    "Oh? Where is it?" Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan jumped up at the same time. This news came too timely.

    "The Holy Land of Jingfeng Academy." (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 387: Ling Xue is in Trouble

    "What? In Jingfeng Academy? Still in the Holy Land? What's the specific situation?" Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan were very depressed. No wonder they couldn't find any trace of Ling Fan when they mobilized their forces. It turned out that they entered Jingfeng Academy, and they were still in  The Holy Land of Jingfeng Academy.

    "Let me report to the head of the family, according to the news, that person just became an inner court disciple of Jingfeng Academy yesterday. He just participated in the inner court alchemist competition today, won the first place, and directly became a saint. It was precisely because of this incident that this person was discovered  Traces of people.¡±

    The intelligence officer explained very concisely and seemed to be a veteran.  Know how to filter out the nonsense and find the most important things to say.

    "Inner courtyard? No, isn't there Ling Zifei's girlfriend, Xue Linlin, in the inner courtyard? Did she lose?" Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan were still confused.

    Because Ling Zifei exists in Jingfeng Academy, they naturally have to pay more attention to this direct descendant of the Ling family. Of course, they also know the existence of Xue Linlin.

    According to their information, Xue Linlin is a genius in alchemy and has already reached the peak of the second-grade alchemist. How can she still lose to Ling Fan with such strength?  Although Ling Fan is also a second-grade alchemist, he has multiple professions and it should be impossible to compare with Xue Linlin.

    "For the record, Patriarch, there is no accurate information on this matter. They just said that the person won the competition." The intelligence personnel reported the truth, and Liu Xun and Yi Wan only sent back important information about how Ling Fan won the medicine refining competition.  They have not reported anything yet. After all, explaining the matter requires some words, and the family has already said that once the trace of Ling Fan is found, they will report it as soon as possible without any delay.  Therefore, Liu Xun and Yi Wan naturally would not waste time on trivial matters.

    "Brother Liu. This matter is not going to be easy to handle! The people at Jingfeng Academy are Liu Xun and Yi Wan. They are the real elites of our family. If we send them there, we will probably suffer heavy losses." Yi Zhan frowned deeply.  , hesitated for the first time.  Originally, he was going to send some ordinary direct descendants, but he didn't want Liu Xun and Yi Wan to be involved.

    "If we arrange other direct descendants at this moment, it will appear that we are not sincere enough and the effect will be greatly reduced. But if we let Liu Xun and Yi Wan take the risk, the loss will be too great. Alas." Liu Yuntian was also at a loss as to how to do this.  solve?

    Whether to let it go or to help Ling Fan, this is a difficult decision!  They have nothing to lose if they let it go.  They just lost the opportunity to curry favor with Ling Fan. If they participated, they would probably lose the true elite of the clan.

    It was a difficult choice, and the two couldn't help but look at each other and sigh, unable to decide for a while.

    "How about we send an old elder to assist them? In this way, safety should be guaranteed." Yi Zhan thought for a long time and suddenly suggested.

    "That's good, but most of the elders of the Liu family are working outside, and the only one who is in the family is a Keqing elder who cheats on food and drinks. It is impossible for him to agree to this, although there is no shortage of Dou Wang elders in our clan. But.  How easy is it to find one immediately?"

    Liu Yuntian sighed. It was impossible for his Liu family to send Elder Dou Wang at least for a short period of time. The matter was urgent. How could he have time to bring back the elders from outside?

    "Brother Liu, don't sigh. Our Yi family has an elder sitting at home recently. He can just go." Yi Zhan did not delay and directly recommended his elder.

    "Oh?" Liu Yuntian's eyes lit up: "I wonder which elder it is?"

    "Yi Zhanfei!"

    "What? Is it the immortal Yi Zhanfei from your Yi family? Penpeng, this is interesting. How is Yi Zhanfei's strength now?"

    "The peak of Xuanjie Fighting King."

    "Haha! Great, I will send the order immediately. Brother Yi will go to ask Elder Zhan Fei immediately. This matter must be acted upon immediately."

    After a short meeting, messages were sent out one by one using a secret method. Soon after, a rapid stream of light burst out from Yijia.  He shot towards Jingfeng Academy.

    In the Holy Land, Ling Fan has been waiting for a long time!  Do not know why.  He was always calm, but he was always restless as if he was carrying a deer in his heart.

    At this moment, more than 20 people from the Tornado Gate have arrived here. They are all following Liu Chen without fear of life and death. If Liu Yimeng really wants to attack, they will definitely launch the craziest counterattack. This is the Tornado Gate!

    While waiting anxiously, Liu Xun and Yi Wan are finally back!  Liu Xun still drank indifferently, while Yi Wan frowned, looking like he had something on his mind.

    "Can you two explain things clearly?" Ling Fan asked slightly hastily.

    Yiwan knew the seriousness of the matter, and he no longer delayed: "It's about your sister. Our family has received information. I'm afraid your sister Lingxue is in danger at the moment and urgently needs your help."

    "What?" Ling Fan was still ten meters away from Yi Won., after hearing what Yiwan said, the ten-meter distance was actually crossed by Ling Fan in one step. At such a staggering speed, even Liu Xun, who had been drinking, showed curious eyes and stared straight at  Staring at Ling Fan.

    Yiwan was also very surprised. Although he had reacted just now, the moment he reacted, Ling Fan had already grabbed his arm.

    Even though there was an element of sneak attack, the strength that Ling Fan unleashed was probably not inferior to Yi Wan at all!  This is just a mere Huang Jie Doujun. It is really rare for him to have such strength.

    "Tell me again, what did you just say?" Ling Fan's eyes turned blood red. This was the first time he had lost his composure since he got the rookie mask.  To hell with all this calmness and calmness, I just want my sister to be safe and sound!

    "Your sister is in danger. The family has made a decision to send Elder Dou Wang to join forces with me and Liu Xun to help you with all our strength. The situation is too urgent and there is no time to explain. We must act immediately and we will talk to you slowly on the way.  "

    Although he was shocked by Ling Fan's strength, Yi Wan understood the seriousness of the matter. The family even sent Elder Dou Wang, which showed that the family was serious this time and they must do their best to help Ling Fan.

    "Walk!"

    Without saying a word, Ling Fan took Yi Wan and flew into the sky!  He completely forgot about restraint, this was a holy land, and he flew so arrogantly.

    Sure enough, as soon as he flew into the sky, shouts of exclamation broke out around him, and Liu Xun, who had been drinking, became completely serious, and his eyes flashed with high fighting spirit.

    This was the first time that Yi Wan saw Liu Xun showing such a fighting spirit. The only person in the entire Holy Land who could make him do this was Ling Fan.  At the same time, he himself was extremely shocked. What did you do, a Doujun flew like this?  And there are no wings on its back, so it is obviously not flying with some kind of treasure.

    "Brother Ling, please help me take Liu Xun with me." Just as Ling Fan was flying away, he left such a sentence, but before Liu Xun could react, someone had already picked up his clothes and flew away through the air.

    Flying by one person is enough to make people stunned. I didn¡¯t expect it to take two people. It¡¯s so heart-challenging!

    The most shocked ones were Liu Chen and Liu Zhen. They never expected that Ling Fan could fly, let alone that the spiritual illusion was so powerful. Liu Xun was like a duck in his hands, with no resistance.

    "Could it be thatmy brother is already a fighting king? Impossible, he was just a fighting general last time. There must be a mistake, a mistake. Wait, my brother's sister is in trouble, how can I be left out?"

    Liu Chen shook his head and sighed, suddenly thinking that something was wrong, he shouted: "Brother, take me with you, hey"

    Before they finished speaking, Ling Fan and Ling Huan had disappeared into the distance, left the Holy Land directly, and then quickly left Jingfeng Academy on foot.

    Because he had the saint¡¯s token in his hand, no one dared to stop him along the way. He only lost some control when he left the ancestral protection restriction.

    Whenever the saints leave, they must be accompanied by cranes, but they directly rejected the cranes, so the person in charge of the restriction was reluctant to open the restriction. In the end, he was punched several times by the furious Ling Fan, and then he hurriedly opened the restriction. Then he saw  Naturally, the four of them flew through the air and disappeared without a trace.

    "Tell me, where is my sister now?" Ling Fan asked impatiently as soon as they set off.  He never expected that these two people would bring such news. No wonder Ling Xue didn't write to her mother on time. It turned out that something had really happened to her.

    "In the Netherworld Trail, it can be said to be a forbidden area! According to rumors, it is a place where ghosts live. All humans who enter will be eaten, and no one is spared. The terrain of the Netherworld Trail is complex, and it has the energy to block the void and prevent flight.  You can get lost at any time on the Netherworld Path.¡±

    Liu Xun is stronger than Yi Won, but all the verbal skills are left to Yi Won. It seems that Yi Won's eloquence is better, while Liu Xun only likes drinking and fighting.

    "The Netherworld Trail? Why would my sister go to a place like that? How did you know about it?" Ling Fan's thoughts raced. Before arriving at the Netherworld Trail, he must at least know the general situation.

    "Haha, then I don't know. It was all investigated by the family at great expense. Mingren doesn't tell secrets in front of him. You should also know that the reason why we intervened in this matter this time is to have a good relationship with you. You  You must know that the Netherworld Path has always been accessible, so Liu Xun and I can be said to have fought tooth and nail for you, and you should understand the purpose."

    Yiwan did not beat around the bush and directly stated what the family wanted.

    "I know that as long as I can rescue my sister, I, Ling Fan, owe you two a favor. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you need it, I, Ling Fan, will not delay it." Although Ling Fan wasThe news of the trouble made him a little uneasy, but he was not a fool. He understood the reasons why the Liu and Yi families did what they did.

    No matter what their reasons are or what intentions they have for themselves, as long as they can save Ling Xue, Ling Fan will be grateful to them, and this will never change.

    "Okay! Let's head to the Netherworld Trail now. It originally took us at least ten days to travel, but we didn't expect you to be able to fly. If we keep going like this, we can definitely reach the Netherworld Trail in one day. I, Elder Yi Jianfei, Senior Yi Zhanfei, are already waiting there.  , he is a Xuan-level fighting king, I believe that if there is enough time, you should be able to rescue your sister."

    With Ling Fan¡¯s promise, Yi Wan¡¯s mission has been completed, and the next thing they have to do is to rescue him with all his strength.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 388: Netherworld Path

    One day?  No, it definitely doesn't take a day, because Ling Fan has already deployed the wind and thunder wings, driving the four people to fly at full speed. Although it consumes a lot of fighting energy, Ling Fan can't care so much. He wants to rescue him immediately.  Ling Xue.

    After flying for ten minutes, Ling Fan's fighting energy will be completely exhausted, and then he will restore his fighting energy while flying. In this way, after half a day of flying, a dead place shrouded in thick fog finally comes into view in the distance.

    The thick fog obscured the sight. Apart from the feeling that the thick fog was lifeless and terrifyingly quiet, nothing could be seen at all.

    In front of the thick fog, a young man wearing white clothes and a battle ax was floating in the air!  He is said to be a teenager, but he actually looks more like a child.

    This young man only has the face of eleven or twelve years old. He is about 1.45 meters tall and is not as long as the battle ax behind his back. His porcelain doll-like face looks extremely harmless, but the aura he exudes is terrifying.

    "Senior." Yi Wan and Liu Xun immediately clasped their fists and saluted like teenagers.  Yi Zhanfei and the others have heard that this person has practiced some weird skills, so his body cannot grow and will always look like this. However, his fighting power is extremely strong and his fighting methods are quite rich.  A well-known figure.

    "Yes." Yi Zhanfei nodded calmly, his eyes swept over Ling Fan and landed on Ling Huan. His pupils couldn't help but shrink: "Friend, now that you are here, wearing this coat will have no effect.  If everyone wants to act together, let me see your true face."

    Yi Zhanfei spoke calmly.  Just one glance.  He has already seen that Ling Huan is definitely not an ordinary person.  He felt a dangerous aura from Ling Huan. Although he came here to protect Yi Wan and Liu Xun and to assist Ling Fan, everything must be done under the premise of ensuring safety. He did not allow a mysterious figure to appear.  Around yourself.

    Linghuan didn't answer, but after seeing Ling Fan nod, he put away his clothes, revealing a terrifying steel-like body.

    Seeing the true face of Linghuan, not to mention Yi Wan and Liu Xun, even Yi Zhanfei was slightly stunned.  Have they ever thought about whether the spirit phantom could be some kind of monster?  After all, Ling Huan is huge.  He had never spoken a word, and he had never thought that Ling Huan was just a pile of steel.

    We all have our own secrets. Yi Wan, Liu Xun and Yi Zhanfei are all people who are aware of current affairs.  After seeing Ling Huan's true face, even though he had many suspicions in his mind, he would never ask directly.

    But Yi Zhanfei noticed something, Ling Huan was clearly headed by Ling Fan.  This is interesting. The young man in front of him is just Dou Jun. Although his aura is a bit weird, he is definitely not Dou Wang's opponent. How can Linghuan follow his lead?

    "You all know where the Netherworld Path is, right? After entering this black fog, you will not be able to fly, and there is a huge maze inside. If you are not careful, you will lose your way. Our purpose is only to save people, so don't make a big deal about it.  . This place is so scary that even I dare not enter at will. If I offend the owner here, I'm afraid we will all have to stay here." Yi Zhanfei's small body contains maturity and stability.

    With that said, four streams of light were shot out, and white original films appeared in the hands of Ling Fan and the others.

    "Put the psychic sticker on the back of your hand. If we get lost, we can sense each other's breath. And I have also left a mark on the big tree nearby. With this thing, we can walk out of the Netherworld Path."

    Yi Zhanfei was indeed well prepared and worthy of being an old-timer. Without him, Ling Fan might have just barged in.

    "Do you know the specific location of my sister? How long has she been here?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.

    "I don't know. We have too little information! We only know that there are ten saints trapped in Tianshan Academy this time. There is no other information. Maybe there is. But the family didn't say it. They think it has nothing to do with saving people. Okay.  Come on, let¡¯s go, from now on, everything will be obeyed by me, if you want to rescue your sister as quickly as possible.¡±

    Yi Zhanfei uttered a word that he could not refuse, and his body just floated down into the void.

    Ling Fan is worried about Ling Xue. His judgment has been affected by his emotions and he cannot make the best judgment. Therefore, it is the best choice for Yi Zhanfei to lead the team. It is naturally meaningless for him.

    The five people landed in front of the Netherworld Path. When they experienced the Netherworld Path up close, all they could feel was the gloom and deathly silence.  This is an isolated world where not even a bird can be found for miles around.

    "Open the Dou Qi shield and follow me in." Yi Zhanfei took the lead in opening the shield and walked towards the Netherworld Path.

    Ling Fan, Liu Xun and Yi Wan followed, while Ling Huan was at the back of the team.

    In the front is the Xuanjie Douwang, and behind is the DouwangThe puppets, and the top figures in the Doujun realm in the middle, such a team are very scary, but facing the Netherworld Path, they have to be very energetic and go all out to deal with it.

    The mist that shrouded the Nether Path seemed to be alive. When Ling Fan and the other five entered, the mist rolled around and bypassed the five people, providing them with a passage.

    This scene made Ling Fan and the other five frown at the same time. Could it be that they had been discovered when they entered the thick fog?  These fogs are so weird that they are not natural at all.

    There was no reason to think too much, and the five of them just walked along the fog. After about three minutes, their eyes suddenly became clear, the fog receded, and they finally arrived at the legendary Netherworld Path.

    This is a dark world, with very little light that can shine in. Everything is gray and it feels very unreal.

    Looking at the past, there are infinitely branching roads all around. The walls that isolate the roads are about two feet high, and each road is twenty meters wide. At first glance, it is a maze.

    There is no water, no plants, just stones on the ground and the gray world in front of you.  At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly felt that his mental strength was greatly affected, and the detection range was shortened to a radius of ten meters.

    "The space here is a bit weird." Yiwan frowned. As soon as he said this, Ling Fan also felt it.  The space pressure here is smaller than that of the outside world. Although it is only a little bit, it is indeed smaller.

    And the air here is also very strange. It is not as fresh as the outside world, but it has a kind of calmness. It seems that even the air here is dead and cannot move.

    There is no wind around, and everything here looks so weird.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, a scream attracted everyone's attention. After the scream came, it echoed in the void a full ten times before disappearing.  Ling Fan had worked very hard and furiously. Although he could roughly hear the direction of the sound, there were three roads in that direction. Which one should he take?

    "From now on, everyone should stop talking, use sound transmission to communicate, and keep the sound of walking to a minimum. It is best to completely suppress your own breath! Let's go."

    Yi Zhanfei sent a message to remind him, then he chose a passage and walked directly there.  From hearing the voice to giving instructions to taking action, Yi Zhanfei seemed very decisive without much hesitation.

    When he entered here, he had already seen clearly that this world must be complicated and a real maze!  It is basically impossible to find the right direction at one time. At the beginning, it was obviously based on experimentation.

    Along the way, Yi Zhanfei and Ling Fan sprinkled strange medicinal powder to mark the road they had walked.

    On the road, except for the walls on both sides, there is no special scenery. However, as the passage deepens, there will be a branch entrance about 500 meters away. Sometimes there are two branches, sometimes there are three branches, and many  It even reached five.

    Along the way, he followed Yi Zhanfei's judgment. Ling Fan once tried to use his mental power to explore, but all failed.  As he walked, he gradually calmed down. In such an environment, the more anxious he was, the easier it was to get lost. In order to save Ling Xue, he had to be calm, calmer than ever before.

    "This is" Suddenly, Yi Zhanfei stopped. Everyone looked down with his gaze and found a pool of yellow liquid on the ground in front of them, as if it was sticky to the ground.

    The liquid was constantly evaporating, and in front of him, there were bits and pieces of the same liquid, which looked like they were left behind by something passing by.

    "Let me take a look, I am an alchemist." Ling Fan reminded him via voice message, and Yi Zhanfei immediately moved out of the way.

    Ling Fan lowered his body, took out a dagger first, and directly dipped it into some yellow liquid. As a result, the yellow liquid immediately bubbled on the dagger and turned into transparent color in an instant. The areas where the dagger was stained by the liquid continued to bubble.  , a small piece was actually corroded.

    "It's corrosive." He put the dagger to the tip of his nose and smelled it. The smell of corpse was inhaled into his nostrils. The stench was overwhelming, and Ling Fan's expression changed slightly.

    Without saying much, he directly summoned the Dou Qi flame and placed it directly on the liquid. As soon as the Dou Qi flame came into contact with the liquid, it immediately burst into flames. However, a circle of green flame appeared on the outer circle of the flame.

    "It's phosphorus. This seems to be the saliva of some kind of creature, but his saliva contains the smell of putrid corpses and also contains phosphorus. Such creatures almost do not exist in the world." Ling Fan said his analysis in a voice transmission  .

    ?According to what he said, it should be a corpse that rotted and then spit out this liquid from its mouth.  However, the liquid was corrosive, which seemed to deny this conjecture.

    "Follow up and see what it is.  If it is a creature living here, then he must be familiar with this place, and as long as you follow him, you will be able to find the right path.  "

    Yi Zhanfei was indeed experienced and followed him without saying a word.  However, when they acted, their aura was completely suppressed, and they became more careful with their steps. The liquid would be corrosive and should not be stepped on easily.

    As they continued to move forward, there were fewer and fewer traces on the ground, and there was no sound around them. The hope that the five people had placed on them was extinguished as the liquid on the ground disappeared. At this moment, they had penetrated deep into the Netherworld Path, surrounded by high walls.  And the road, without the marks left by Yi Zhanfei, it would be difficult for them to imagine that they could get out of such a ghost place.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 389: Ling Xue News

    The traces of liquid on the ground disappeared, but as they moved forward, the liquid appeared again on the surrounding stone walls.  The liquid had almost evaporated, and it went all the way up, seeming to have bypassed the two-foot-high stone wall.

    "It seems that it was left behind by some kind of creature." Ling Fan and the other five had their own thoughts. However, when they entered this place, Ling Fan found that Ling Huan's flying ability was suppressed. Even if he used the wind and thunder wings, he could not fly in this ghost place.  Can't get up.

    This is a windless space, and it is impossible to leave the ground without borrowing force!  However, the surrounding stone walls were only two feet high, so Ling Fan thought it would not be too difficult to climb over.

    "Ah, they are here again, everyone, be careful"

    At this moment, a frightened voice suddenly came!  Although the location of this sound is a bit difficult to determine, it is definitely very close, but it is not in the passage where Ling Fan and the other five are.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s nerves were tense. After that, there were sounds of fighting in the air, and there were also weird roars, which were eerie and terrifying and did not originate from humans at all.

    The five people were on guard at the same time. Yi Zhanfei frowned, trying to hear the exact location of the sound, but he was disappointed. Any sound that came out of this space would become ethereal, making it impossible to tell the direction.

    "You two climb over the left wall, and you follow me over the right wall. When you find the target, shout 'Huaiyu City'. This is our code, let's go!"

    After thinking for a moment, Yi Zhanfei immediately issued the order. He led Liu Xun and Yi Wan to rush up to the stone wall on the right, and several of them had already climbed over with the help of strength.

    Ling Fan and Ling Huan didn¡¯t hesitate either.  He stepped on the stone wall three times with his feet.  They climbed over the six-foot-high stone wall.

    As soon as he climbed over the stone wall, a fishy stench immediately rushed towards him. As he passed his sight, an afterimage quickly fell from the sky, and claws clawed at Ling Fan's face.

    There was no fighting energy fluctuation, but there was an extremely sinister aura. In front of that sinister aura, Ling Fan felt his whole body tremble, and his movements became unnatural. This aura was a bit like ice.  But it is several times more evil than the ice.

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged, and with a soft drink, the tyrannosaurus blood in his body opened, and the evil spirit was immediately expelled from the body.  The whirling sand flows.  The thunderous sword was unsheathed, and the sharp sword light shot through the air.

    when!

    There was a crisp sound, and the sharp claws collided with the edge of the Thunderous Sword, and were directly blocked and flew out, and the body flipped quickly in the void.

    Looking closely, Ling Fan's pupils shrank when he saw the true face of the sneak attack.  He was clearly a fighting cultivator, but his body was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his eyes were frighteningly red.

    His mouth was open and bloody.  The yellow liquid covered the upper and lower rows of teeth and kept dripping down.

    This person¡¯s height is estimated to be about 1.8 meters, but his body is not straight, but bent at almost 135 degrees. The human bone structure seems to have been deformed, and he looks like a crazy baboon.

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo in in in Within themselves.  It landed on the ground first, then used another force, from left to right, and then from right to left. The bounce was extremely amazing.

    Facing this object, jump left and right.  Ling Fan frowned but did not launch an attack.  He clearly remembered what Yi Zhanfei said. The aborigines here must be familiar with the roads here. If they lead the way, they should be able to find Ling Xue as soon as possible.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan's full vigilance prevented the monster from finding any chance, especially the Thunder Sword in his hand. The monster looked at the sword with fear in his eyes. It was obvious that the Thunder Sword had the power to scare him.

    "Is this thing afraid of the power of thunder and lightning?" Ling Fan licked his lips, pointed his thunderous sword forward, and an electric snake shot out.

    The monster screamed twice in fear and immediately ran away, which proved Ling Fan's suspicion.

    "Linghuan, don't do anything for now, just let this monster lead the way." Ling Fan first sent a message to Linghuan, who was about to move, and then input his fighting energy into the Thunderous Sword, and electric snakes shot out one after another, hitting the monster.  past.

    The monster was frightened and hid in all directions. With the aiming power of Ling Fan's archer, it was absolutely impossible for him to dodge them all. However, Ling Fan had obviously lost his temper, and no electric snake hit the thing.

    Even so, the monster was frightened out of its soul. When Ling Fan stopped for a moment, seemingly out of temper, the monster immediately screamed twice and escaped over the wall.

    "Let's go." Ling Fan sneered, and Linghuan and Linghuan immediately chased after him. Linghuan wouldn't say anything else. He was extremely powerful and it was very easy to keep up with the monster.  And Ling Fan has muscle breathing and wave breathing, and?Chasing Feng Dou Yin, I can¡¯t say it¡¯s easy to chase him, at least I won¡¯t lose him.

    Ling Fan and Ling Huan must be careful when climbing over the stone wall, because there are many monster saliva left on the stone wall, not just this one monster. Although the saliva has little effect on Ling Fan, if it is contaminated on the upper body, it must be  To get rid of it immediately will consume a lot of fighting energy.

    After climbing three stone walls in a row, the sound of fighting got closer and closer, and finally Ling Fan caught him, just separated by a wall.

    "Huaiyu City!" Ling Fan immediately shouted the slogan, and the voice floated in the void, then rippled away, reaching the ears of Yi Zhanfei and the three people who were separated by dozens of stone walls.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan and Ling Huan did not dare to hesitate. They immediately climbed up the stone wall and looked down, finally seeing the shadow of human beings.

    Those were five Douxiu who were extremely tired and covered in blood. Judging from the fluctuations, they were all Huang Jie Doujun.  Their hands were quite unfamiliar, and they obviously had little fighting experience. It could be seen from the thick dark circles under their eyes that they had probably not had much rest these days.

    There were eight monsters surrounding the five fighting cultivators who were attacking. If it was in their heyday, the five fighting cultivators could kill these eight monsters. However, at this moment, not only were they injured, but the fighting energy in their bodies was also consumed.  Seven, seven, eight, eight, even the defense is extremely reluctant, let alone fighting out.

    "Brother, look there, there is someone." Among the five fighting cultivators, there was a woman. She was the weakest and had participated in the least battles. Naturally, she immediately discovered Ling Fan and Ling Huan who had climbed up the stone wall.

    Although the metallic appearance of Ling Huan is scary, compared to these monsters, Ling Huan is obviously much cuter.

    "Friends, are you from Bone Spirit Academy? I didn't expect you to have reinforcements. Please help us, we are from Tianshan Academy." The senior brother was holding a spear, and his left sleeve had been torn by the monster, and blood was dripping from the cuff.  The wound looked very hideous.

    "Tianshan Academy?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up, but he immediately frowned: "Where is Ling Xue? Where is she now?"

    "Ling Xue?" The expressions of the five cultivators immediately changed, and a touch of sadness appeared on their faces.

    This expression made Ling Fan¡¯s heart sink. Could it be that

    "Friend, if you are here for Ling Xue, I'm afraid I have to give you hope. Ling Xue is very likely to"

    "What could it be? Could it be that she was killed by these monsters?" A biting chill burst out from Ling Fan. At this moment, Ling Fan could no longer calm down. His eyes were blood red, staring at the leading cultivator like a demon.

    "No! Before we left, Ling Xue was still alive, but now we don't know." When Douxiu felt Ling Fan's terrifying aura, he didn't dare to hesitate and immediately told what he knew.

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t see Ling Xue¡¯s death with your own eyes?¡± Ling Fan¡¯s despairing heart once again ignited the fire of hope.

    "Yes." The fighting cultivators were already somewhat unable to withstand the monster's attack. All their hopes were on Ling Fan. At this moment, they didn't care about anything else. They first created an illusion for this person. As for  Specific things must be allowed to survive before they can be described.

    "Brother Ling, take action." Ling Fan no longer hesitated. In his eyes, these people must know where Ling Xue is.  Searching aimlessly like this is no solution at all.

    He and Ling Huan entered the battlefield, and the thunderous sword and the electric snake flashed, instantly piercing the heads of the two monsters and taking away their lives.

    The spiritual illusion became more powerful, the giant steel fist struck out, and the monster was directly smashed to pieces, leaving a puddle of mud.

    In the blink of an eye, all the monsters have been killed. Under the fierce offensive of Ling Fan and Ling Huan, what do a few monsters mean?

    The five cultivators breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They leaned against the wall and gasped for air, looking like they were about to die from exhaustion.  However, one person still got up on guard. Even though the surroundings were extremely quiet, they did not dare to relax at all.

    Swish swish swish

    Yi Zhanfei came with Liu Xun and Yi Wan. When they saw the corpses of the monsters, the three of them suddenly changed their colors.  There is indeed something evil living in this ghost place, but now a living person has finally been found.

    "Tell me, where is Ling Xue? How is she doing now?" Ling Fan doesn't care about anything, he just wants to know Ling Xue's whereabouts.

    This cross-examination was supposed to come to Yi Zhanfei, but the matter was urgent at the moment, so Yi Zhanfei let Ling Fan go and did not stop him.

    The leader Dou Xiu hesitated, sighed and shook his head. Ling Fan was so anxious that he almost blew his head off with a punch. The woman who first noticed Ling Fan was the one who finally spoke.

    "Sister Lingxue was in a cave. In order for us to break out, Sister Lingxue chose to cut off the rear. After we escaped, we fled all the way.Killing all the way, an hour has passed.  Sister Lingxue should be in the cave now, I don¡¯t know if she is still alive, wuwuwu"

    "Ling Xue cut off her queen for you? She was blocked in a cave by a monster? Where is the cave? What are the monsters surrounding her? Why are you here?" Ling Fan was furious, not expecting the timid Xue'er in childhood.  How much courage does it take to cut off a fellow sect member and face these monsters alone today?

    None of the five people answered Ling Fan's words. This was a huge maze. How could they describe the location of the cave?  As for why they came here, they didn't know. They only knew that it was an order from the academy.

    "Those monsters are people. When people die here, they will turn into monsters." After a moment of silence, the five people finally told what they knew, because two of the eight monsters present were once theirs.  partner.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 390: Hurricane Rescue (Part 1)

    Clang!

    The Thunderous Sword was unsheathed, and the sharp blade was placed directly on the neck of the female Dou Xiu.  The cold breath penetrated the sword's edge, causing the female Dou Xiu's delicate body to tremble and her eyes to reveal extremely frightened eyes.

    "You, what are you going to do?" The other four people stood up quickly, but a cold light flashed through them. Yi Zhanfei, Yi Wan, Liu Xun and Linghuan took action at the same time, holding their lives in their hands.

    "You must have a way to find that cave, take me there, now!"

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want to waste time on other things. He only has Ling Xue in his heart. If Ling Xue suffers an accident because of a little time, he will never forgive himself in his life.

    "No, even if you kill us, we won't go back. It's better to die than to become those monsters!" Douxiu, who took the lead, became determined under the threat of death. After staying here for a long time, they even thought  Death is a relief.

    Yes, if you are killed by those monsters, your body will turn into a monster due to the influence of their breath.  But if he died under Ling Fan's sword, he would be dead, at least he wouldn't turn into such a terrifying monster.

    At this moment, perhaps death is a kind of relief.

    "Death? Do you really want to die that much? My sister fought hard to save your lives. Are your lives still yours now? You don't have to live for yourself, but will my sister's efforts be in vain? She just worked for you in vain.  Are you going to sacrifice? I just let you lead the way, it doesn't mean you will die! Don't the saints of Tianshan Academy have even half the courage of my sister?"

    Ling Fan almost roared, he was very angry!  Ling Xue tried her best to save these cowards?  What qualifications do they have for Ling Xue to fight to save them?  These people are nothing but trash.

    "You, you are Ling Xue's brother? Ling Fan?" The five fighting cultivators were shocked, and the female fighting cultivator was even more excited: "Sister Ling Xue, she, the elder brother she mentioned is you, she asked us to bring you  A suicide note letter."

    "Stop talking nonsense, do you want to lead the way or not?" Hearing the word "suicide note", Ling Fan almost wanted to chop off the thunder spirit in his hand!  My sister is not dead yet, get rid of your mother¡¯s suicide note.

    It seems that it was because Ling Fan revealed his identity as Ling Xue¡¯s brother.  These five fighting cultivators no longer looked as if they were ready to die, but deep guilt flashed in their eyes!

    Just as Ling Fan taught him a lesson, Ling Xue fought tooth and nail to cut off the rear.  It gave them a glimmer of hope.  Now not only do they not cherish this last chance of survival, they are not even willing to seize the opportunity to save Ling Xue.

    Perhaps deep in their hearts, because they have stayed in this hellish place for so long, there is no hope at all.  In their eyes, monsters are invincible and cannot be beaten to death, and humans cannot fight them at all.

    So they don¡¯t want to be killed by monsters, and they don¡¯t want to transform into new monsters.  They would rather die at the hands of humans!

    But everything changed at this moment. Ling Xue's brother came, and he came to save Ling Xue.  In a sense, Ling Xue was the savior of these five people. Now she just asked them to lead the way. This request was very low and there was almost no reason to refuse.

    "Brother, you go first. I'll lead them! Sister Lingxue is so good to me. I can't leave her alone. Even if I die, even if I turn into a monster, I have to give an explanation to Sister Lingxue!"

    The female Dou Xiu said firmly, with a look of determination on her face!  Her life was saved by Ling Xue. When she was at Tianshan Academy, Ling Xue was even more considerate to her.  Think of her for all the good things, and bear all the sufferings with her.

    Ling Xue is her biological sister.  But when she saw her sister cutting off the queen alone, she ran away.  Not staying!  This is the regret of her life. If she carries this regret with her, she will be tortured and miserable!

    She doesn¡¯t want to do this. She wants to atone for her sins and save her sisters. Although the hope is slim, she must go. She must go. She will not allow a second escape. She does not want to regret it again.

    Seeing this woman¡¯s determined expression, the four male Doujun lowered their heads immediately!  Maybe they don't have a deep relationship with Ling Xue, but Ling Xue did indeed save them. This can never be changed, but now they don't even have the courage to lead the way.

    "Okay! I'll take you there. On the way to escape, we have left a unique mark that will not disappear in a short time. Let's go!" The leading Dou Xiu finally changed his mind, and the others nodded and expressed their willingness.  lead the way.

    "Walk!"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t have time to be moved by them. Before Ling Xue was rescued, everything was just talk!  But before that, Ling Fan still gave a few people a healing potion and threw a Dou Qi scroll to each of them for them to restore their Dou Qi.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He explained the short-term rules and just let them lead the way. However, all conversations must be through sound transmission. If monsters attack by surprise, Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan will take care of it first.

    In this way, Yi Zhanfei walked at the front of the team, followed closely by the five Dou Xiu, Ling Fan and others, with Ling Huan on their backs. The group began to walk purposefully towards the Netherworld Smiling Road, with the goal of trapping Ling Fan.  Snow cave.

    On the way, the five people used sound transmission to roughly explain the strength of those monsters!  It seems that the monster they just killed is an ordinary monster, and it still maintains the outline of a human face. It has just changed, and its strength has probably just reached the level of Huang Jie Doujun.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? There are people whose facial contours have completely disappeared, and that is Huang Jie Doujun¡¯s peak strength.  Then it depends on the color. There is no facial outline. If the whole body is yellow, it is the lowest level. If it is red, it shows the strength of Xuan-level Doujun. If it shows purple, it also shows the strength of Earth-level Doujun. If it is terrifying black, it is Heaven-level Doujun.  Jun Dingfeng is very scary.

    "How many black monsters are there?" The fear among the five people turned into a strong fighting spirit from Liu Xun.  Apart from drinking, this guy is only interested in fighting. He is truly an alcoholic and a martial arts fanatic.

    "I don't know, we have only encountered one so far. The black monster has a very high IQ and will give orders to other monsters. Don't underestimate him. Four of our teammates died at the hands of the black monster."

    Having said this, the five fighting cultivators fell silent. They watched their four companions die, turn into monsters, and then die again!

    ¡°A person has to die twice in a row, once consciously and once unconsciously. No matter how you say it, it¡¯s too cruel.

    "One more question. When you saw us, why did you think we were from the Bone Spirit Academy?" As he walked forward, Ling Fan was extremely anxious and even forgot to ask this question. Originally, Ling Huan could have asked, but unfortunately Ling Fan  Huan seemed unwilling to talk to anyone except Ling Fan. It was not until this moment that Ling Fan asked.

    "Because there are also ten people from the Bone Spirit Academy here, and they were also attacked by monsters. We originally joined forces, but were broken up after one attack by the monsters."

    "What is the purpose of your coming here and the purpose of Bone Spirit Academy coming here?"

    "We all have the same purpose. We were told by the academy to come to Netherworld Trail to complete a task, which is the last task to officially become a saint. The specific situation is unknown. It is just that you will know when you enter Netherworld Trail. But since entering  Here, what we encountered were endless monsters. There were no mission instructions, and we even thought the school had made a mistake."

    When it comes to the purpose of coming here, the Doujuns are still very confused. They are just one last task away from becoming academy saints, but they didn't expect that this last task would be so dangerous. Even so far, they don't know.  What exactly is this mission for?

    The disciples of Bone Spirit Academy were also depressed. In order to survive, they formed a temporary alliance with Tianshan Academy, but unfortunately they were broken up in the end.

    boom!

    A monster made a surprise attack and was directly smashed to pieces by Ling Huan's punch. In his hands, no monster could survive a single move!  Although the monster's saliva has a corrosive effect, it is only against ordinary weapons. For a body like Ling Huan, a little saliva has no effect.

    Yi Zhanfei is not bad either. He doesn¡¯t even use the battle ax on his back. Any monster that dares to attack will be chopped to pieces with his knife!

    This Yi Zhanfei has very strong fighting spirit and extremely destructive power. Despite his small body, his explosive power is probably only a little smaller than that of Ling Huan.  All other aspects are above spiritual fantasy. If there is anything that cannot compare with spiritual fantasy, it is probably only combat experience.

    During the walk, the road did not change much, but some scenes gradually began to appear on the road. Some roads even directly appeared a mountain peak. Although it was not high and there were no plants, it was indeed a mountain peak.

    "How far is it?" Yi Zhanfei asked via voice transmission.

    "Come on, after two more roads, you should see a black river. After crossing the black river, a mountain peak will appear. The cave is at the foot of the mountain peak."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same moment, the roar of the monster came from the front, the sound was full of blood and excitement.

    "Hide your aura and move forward at full speed. The metal man is opening the way for me. Follow behind. Don't hold back. Kill monsters when you see them. Don't linger after rescuing people. Return to where you came from."

    Yi Zhanfei quickly issued the order, and finally raised the battle ax behind his back for the first time. Linghuan dodged and went directly to the front of the team. The two fighting kings walked quickly, followed closely by Ling Fan, Liu Xun and Yi Wan.  The five disciples from Tianshan Academy followed at the end, and the group walked quickly.

    &nbsp; Across the Black River, a small mountain peak stands in the darkness. On the small mountain peak, there are monsters everywhere, with outlines, without outlines, red, purple and even black. They are densely packed, covering the entire mountain.  .

    If you didn¡¯t know that it was a mountain peak, you might have thought it was a monster¡¯s lair.

    There is a small cave at the foot of the mountain. The monsters in the cave keep making fierce and angry roars. Surrounded by the monsters, a woman covered in blood and with disheveled hair is holding a long sword. She is silent and speaks at the same time as a man next to her.  Dance your sword and kill the monsters rushing around you on the spot.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 391: Hurricane Rescue (Part 2)

    The corpses of monsters fell to the ground and were immediately torn into pieces and swallowed by the surrounding monsters.  After swallowing the corpses of their companions, the monsters' power obviously increased to a new level, and they roared with excitement.

    Surrounded by dozens of monsters, Ling Xue stood with a sword in hand, her blood-red eyes devoid of any emotion.  Due to fighting for too long, her face was completely stained with blood, and apart from her long hair, her appearance could not be seen at all.

    Ling Xue¡¯s left thigh was torn open with a hideous wound, and the white bones were faintly exposed. It seemed that the wound had been formed for some time. Her movements were obviously affected by the thigh and seemed very slow.

    She never cried out in pain, nor did she intend to put down the sword in her hand. Faced with a certain death situation, she still tried her best. If any monster dared to pounce, Ling Xue would kill him.

    Beside Ling Xue, there was a man who was equally embarrassed. This man's injuries were even more serious than Ling Xue's.  But he was still neatly dressed, and would frown if a drop of blood was spilled on his body.

    His strength is obviously superior to Ling Xue. Ling Fan would be surprised if he saw it. This person turned out to be Gu Yue from the Bone Spirit Academy. He never expected that he and Ling Xue were fighting side by side at this moment.

    Pfft!

    Ling Xue swung her sword to kill a monster. Before she could recover, another monster had pounced from behind and bit Ling Xue's shoulder so hard that it almost tore the flesh of her shoulder apart.

    Ling Xue¡¯s eyebrows blinked in pain, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She originally wanted to kill the monster on her shoulder, but another monster jumped in front of her. He could only resist with all his strength, but could not care about the monster on his shoulder.

    boom!

    There was a bang, the pain on the shoulder suddenly disappeared, and a basin of blood poured down from the top of the head. The monster had died. It was Gu Yue who helped Ling Xue strike with the sword.

    "Be careful!" Ling Xue did not thank her, but warned her loudly. At the same time, the sword in her hand shot through the air and stabbed the back of Gu Yue's head.  Just in time to stab a monster that was rushing towards Gu Yue to death. At that moment, the monster's claws were only an inch away from Gu Yue.

    Lone Yue, who has a mysophobia, finally had her cheeks stained red by the monster's blood.  He and Ling Xue cooperated sincerely, advancing and retreating. The fighting spirit in his body became less and less, and his aura became weaker and weaker.  The injuries became more and more serious, but no matter how they killed them, there were too many monsters and they couldn't be killed at all.

    "Ling Xue, if I can't hold on anymore, just kill me with one sword. I don't want to die in the hands of monsters, so promise me." Gu Yue still maintained his mysophobia at this time. The reason why he didn't want to die was  In the hands of monsters, not because it would turn into a monster, but because it would be dirty.

    "I have no obligation to promise you anything. Do you want to die? Just commit suicide! In short, I will not give up. If you want to fight, you will fight until the last moment. Even if you die, I will die in battle!"

    Ling Xue¡¯s tone was calm. She could still show a smile in this environment, but that smile seemed very unwilling. She didn¡¯t want to die here. She still had a lot of things to do.

    Their family was kicked out of the family, and the elder brother left home bearing the humiliation.  It has been ten years in the blink of an eye, and even my brother cannot return this humiliation to the Ling family.  Ling Xue also wants to return it to them.

    Ling Xue has been striving for this goal, although this struggle seems very small.  She was very powerless, but she never gave up. She didn't want to die here, nor did she want to die here. She wanted to live, she wanted to live!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A red monster came to kill him. After a fight, Ling Xue fell directly into the disadvantage. He received a claw on his left shoulder and was almost bitten by the monster on his neck. At the last moment, Gu Yue took action and the two of them worked together to repel the red monster.

    But their fighting spirit is running out. If the red monster launches another round of attacks, the two of them will definitely die.

    Roar!

    Just when they were almost desperate, a roar came from far away, and then they heard the sound of banging water, and violent battle fluctuations came quickly from outside the cave.

    "Xue'er, are you still alive? Answer me!"

    Just when Ling Xue and Gu Yue were confused, a familiar voice came with billowing sound waves.

    That voice was very familiar, but also had a different kind of strangeness. Even though it was very different from when she was a child, Ling Xue still trembled and instantly recognized the source of the voice.

    The strong Ling Xue's breathing suddenly became rapid, and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes: "Brother, it's brother, brother came to save me, it was brother who came to save me! Brother, I'm here!"

    After talking to herself, Ling Xue's last voice was almost a shout. The voice was so loud that she wished it could reach Ling Fan's ears immediately.

    Even Gu Yue felt that Ling Fan's voice was somewhat familiar, but she couldn't remember where she heard it before!  But he knew that reinforcements were coming.With Ling Xue suddenly burning with fighting spirit, Gu Yue gritted her teeth, and the dagger in her hand suddenly shot out black light waves, frantically killing the monsters around her!

    At this moment, Gu Yue finally exploded with all her strength, while Ling Xue showed extraordinary performance. She no longer defended, but charged towards the outside of the cave!

    No matter what, even if this sound was an illusion, even if Ling Fan didn't come to save her, Ling Xue was already satisfied. She could hear her brother's voice again before she died, and she would have no regrets in this life!

    ¡°No regrets, no regrets, she will continue to fight and live. If she can see her brother and mother again, that will be true happiness.

    "Hoo!! Xue'er, hold on, wait for me." Ling Fan's voice came from the cave again. The originally exhausted fighting spirit of Gu Yue and Ling Xue came back to life at this moment, and they became completely crazy.

    Stepping on the cold black river, Ling Fan no longer cared about concealing his aura. He held the thunderous sword and carried a bow on his back. Without saying a word, he threw dozens of daggers at the group of monsters on the other side of the river.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    Boom boom boom boom

    The dagger exploded at the same moment, and the monster group was blown away. At the same moment, the stormy fire burst containing the star flames burst out.

    Under the leadership of Fengyun Lianshe, Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan killed them immediately.

    Yi Zhanfei swept across with a tomahawk, and the five monsters died immediately.  The phantom fist punched hard, leaving a pile of rotten flesh on the ground. The two massacred the monster on a large scale.

    Roar!

    With a roar, a black monster fell from the sky. The monster's aura was powerful and its whole body was filled with cold air. It looked very scary.

    "My child, do you dare to fight with a certain person!"

    Liu Xun rushed out at some point. His steps were unsteady and he swayed left and right. However, a sharp spear had already shot out and stabbed the black monster. This was Liu Xun's most powerful skill, the Drunken Spear.  !

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The monster roared crazily, swatted Liu Xun's gun away with a claw, and jumped over quickly, trying to bite Liu Xun's neck. The attack came quickly and suddenly, making it extremely difficult to defend.

    However, Liu Xun was extremely strong. With a very irregular twist, he easily dodged the black monster's attack. The spear in his hand rose up from the ground like a poisonous snake and stabbed towards the black monster.

    Liu Xun and the black monster were both very strong. Fang had already fought to the death, while Yi Wan had entangled two purple monsters.

    Although Yiwan is stronger than the purple monster, facing the two purple monsters, even he was entangled for a while.

    "Get away!" The thunderous sword struck out, and the electric snake rolled, shaking the earth and the earth. With the sword thrown out, the monsters wailed and retreated, not daring to get any closer.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Hooray for your mother!" Ling Fan shouted angrily, and the black spider web was directly thrown out. A purple monster was covered by the black spider web. It could still support it at first, but when the black spider web burst out with the power of thunder and lightning, the purple monster was instantly electrocuted.  Coke, death.

    boom!

    The dagger exploded, and a monster was blown up. The thunderous sword thrust out and cut the monster into two pieces.

    "Fire Cloud Arrow!"

    The blazing fire burst out, temporarily opening a passage for Ling Fan. The Wind Chasing Seal was opened, and the lightning flashed. Ling Fan turned into an afterimage, following closely behind the Fire Cloud Arrow. Electric snakes struck out frequently, passing by.  Everywhere, mourning was everywhere, and monsters were dead and injured.

    Ling Fan charged towards the cave with a destructive attitude. Occasionally, when the Thunderous Sword could not be swung, his fists would immediately attack. Although it looked like a flesh and blood body, just one punch could smash the monster into mud.

    At this moment, the glove was already in his hand. He used all his strength to kill crazily.

    Along the way, gods will kill gods if they stand in the way, and Buddhas will kill if they stand in the way of Buddha. This is the first time that Ling Fan fights without calculating his fighting spirit. In his eyes, he only has one idea, which is to rush into the cave as soon as possible and protect Ling Xue.

    "Ice power!"

    "Hidden shot!"

    "Storms of storms and clouds!"

    "Fire Cloud Arrow!"

    "Tyrannosaurus blood is on!"

    "Muscular breathing method starts!"

    ¡°Wave Breathing Technique Opens!¡±

    "Go to the black spider web!"

    "Slash with the Thunderous Sword!"

    "Chasing the wind fighting seal, wind instant fighting skills!"

    "Douyin bomb!"

    "Tyrannosaurus Domain!"

    "Nebula fighting spirit!"

    "Star"?Flame!  "

    Open, open, open, open!

    Ling Fan is like a demon god, with weird methods constantly bursting out from him!  The speed of killing monsters even caught up with Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan!

    Seeing such a perverted Ling Fan, Liu Xun and Yi Wan changed their colors at the same time, and even Yi Zhanfei became stern. Is this really Mr. Huang Jie Dou?  What a fucking pervert!

    Compared with the devastation of Ling Fan and others, the five fighting cultivators from Tianshan Academy could only manage to wrap around one of the most ordinary monsters. At this moment, they really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and get in. At the same time, they were also very curious as to what this group of people could do.  Who is he?  Monster?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Two red monsters and two purple monsters attacked Ling Fan at the same time. Due to the increase in corpses on the ground, after absorbing the corpses, the level of the monsters also increased rapidly. The ordinary monsters basically disappeared, and more ferocious monsters were born.

    "roll!"

    Ling Fan dodged, disappeared directly, and appeared behind the four monsters. The thunder sword broke through the air and killed the four monsters with one sword.

    While using the Feng Shun fighting skill, Ling Fan had already reached the entrance of the cave and finally saw what the cave looked like, where groups of monsters were rushing out.

    "Xue'er, let me save you!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 392: Hurricane Rescue (Part 2)

    "kill!"

    With an angry shout, Ling Fan went straight in. He had forgotten how many star fields he had used. He only knew that he was not tired yet. He still had to save Ling Xue, and he could not fall.

    Pieces of blood spilled out, staining Ling Fan's body.  Arrows, daggers, thunder swords, and black spider webs are used frequently. The monsters are simply the cheapest cabbage, and those who are killed are frightened.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes were blood red, the tyrannosaurus blood had been fully activated, and under the influence of the tyrannosaurus blood, the monsters were unable to fully exert their strength.

    Ling Fan was such a pervert. When he entered the cave and disappeared, Yi Zhanfei and Ling Huan came to fight. The speed of the two fighting kings was not as fast as that of one fighting king. This made the two of them feel ashamed.  The urge to dig a hole in the ground and crawl into it.

    They had to conserve their strength when fighting, but Ling Fan used his full combat power, which was certainly incomparable. Moreover, Ling Fan used all of Xue Zang's magical powers. This was the first time that he had fully used his combat power after being promoted to Dou Jun.  , that kind of strength would make even a fighting king feel intimidated.

    "No matter who is outside, you'd better hurry up, we can't hold on anymore." Gu Yue's roar came, and Ling Fan had no time to think about why there were men in the cave. He was focused on killing the enemy just to save Ling Xue.

    Ling Fan was tireless in killing the enemy, but more than half of his star field had been consumed. The Tyrannosaurus blood was activated for a long time, which also caused damage to the body.

    He doesn¡¯t care about any of this, he only cares about Ling Xue, and he must rescue Ling Xue.

    This is a mission that races against time. This is a battle that cannot be saved. Ling Fan has forgotten how many monsters he has killed and how many meters he has traveled. He only knows that the distance between him and Ling Xue is quickly closing.

    Finally at a certain moment, Ling Fan finally saw the monsters with their backs turned to him. It was obvious that those monsters were besieging someone.

    "Get out of my way!"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up, he swept the thunderous sword over, and finally cut away the annoying monster. The miserable looks of Ling Xue and Gu Yue came into view!

    At this moment, Ling Xue was covered in injuries, and the flesh and blood in many places on her body had been torn apart.  There are three places where bones are exposed.

    Ling Fan recognized his sister at a glance. When he saw her miserable appearance, a fierce murderous intention suddenly burst out.  The thunderous sword in his hand couldn't help but tighten.

    "Brother, is that you?" Ling Xue looked at Ling Fan excitedly. As soon as the words came out, the three-headed monster suddenly rushed towards Ling Xue.  Those are three red monsters.  Gu Yue tried her best to resist one end, but the remaining two pounced on Ling Xue as quickly as possible, one with its bloody mouth open, trying to bite off Ling Xue's head.  A sharp claw shot through the air and aimed at Ling Xue's neck.

    Both monsters have killed each other, and Ling Fan is still ten meters away from Ling Xue, so it is obviously too late!

    "Brother, I'm so happy to see you tell mother that Xueer will always love her!"

    Ling Xue no longer had any strength to resist. She smiled at Ling Fan, but her words were so desolate.  It plucked Ling Fan's heartstrings.  It almost upset him.

    "Youdie to me!"

    Ling Fan's anger finally broke out. The suppressed mental power finally broke through at this moment and enveloped the past. The mental storm broke out, and the two monsters felt their eyes turned white.  The attack stalled.

    At the same moment, wind and thunder wings emerged from Ling Fan's back.  Silver light flashed, ten meters away.  Almost in one step, Hu Hu threw out two fists. When the two monsters reacted, their heads had been blown open.

    Their bodies failed, but Ling Fan refused to let them go. He directly grabbed their bodies and tore them apart, to pieces, to pieces!

    Xueer's body softened at this moment. She thought she was going to die, but she was saved!  She did not expect, let alone that Ling Fan had become so powerful.

    Brother how much have you suffered in the past ten years

    At the last moment of consciousness, Ling Xue finally couldn't bear it anymore and fell unconscious in Ling Fan's arms.

    Looking at Ling Xue's miserable appearance, the murderous intention in Ling Fan's heart has been completely ignited. He has never been so angry as he is today. He will never let these monsters go!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A piece of cloth was torn off by Ling Fan. He tied Ling Xue on his back. In a flash of his hands, a metal puppet appeared next to him. It was the puppet of Dou Jun at his peak. He was one step away from becoming Dou King.

    The spiritual essence instantly created the heart of the puppet, and the puppet was immediately controlled by Ling Fan. The whistling wind of his fist broke through the air, directly knocking the monsters around him off their feet.

    "What a strength! I'm Gu Yue from the Bone Spirit Academy, do you know your brother's surname?" Gu Yue's eyes lit up, the strength of Ling Fan and the puppet gave him hope?It seems that we can fight our way out of the cave.

    Ling Fan has not recognized Gu Yue at this moment. In order to save Ling Xue, Ling Fan almost ignored everything else. However, Gu Yue helped fend off a monster just now, which allowed Ling Fan to successfully rescue Ling Xue.

    Besides, he and Ling Xue fought bloody battles here, and he might still be Ling Xue's friend, so Ling Fan would naturally not leave him alone.

    "Ling Fan." After only throwing out a name, Ling Fan and the puppets killed each other, followed closely by Gu Yue. Although she had little physical strength and her fighting spirit was exhausted, she still had no problem moving.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????? is a very powerful puppet. The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t get tired at all. He can fight in any way. It¡¯s very easy to use and very refreshing!

    Ling Fan's own frequency of attacks has been greatly reduced, because the Tyrannosaurus blood has been activated for too long, and his body has been damaged. There are only a pitiful fifty left in the star field. He must now take the opportunity to restore some fighting spirit to cope with emergencies.  Condition.

    Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan had also entered the cave. The two fighting kings were so powerful that the monsters they killed screamed. Not long after, the entire cave had been cleared, and Ling Fan and Yi Zhanfei finally reunited.

    When he saw another metal puppet next to Ling Fan, Yi Zhanfei was shocked. When did this thing appear?  Could it be that he was hidden in a space magic weapon and was only released at this moment?

    So, this should be an inanimate thing. Is it some kind of puppet?  If that's the case, wouldn't it be the same for the one next to him?

    No wonder, no wonder they all obey the orders of Doujun, it turns out they are all under the control of this kid in front of them!

    Who is this kid?  The family said that this mission was entirely to curry favor with this kid, but Yi Zhanfei was sent out without even having time to understand the situation. At this moment, it seemed that just having these two puppets made this kid worth currying with.

    In such an environment, Yi Zhanfei couldn't think about too many things, so he put it aside for the time being.

    Outside the cave, the battle between Liu Xun and Yi Wan has ended. They are both very strong, at the peak of Doujun. Although they cannot be as devastating as the puppets, from Ling Fan's perspective, these two are only worse than Xuan Jian.  Just a little bit, he is indeed the strongest saint.

    The ground was already covered with corpses of monsters. All the monsters that had just filled the mountains and plains were killed so quickly that it took less than ten minutes.

    This is a real hurricane rescue. If Ling Fan hadn't unleashed all his power, he would have watched Ling Xue die at this moment!  Even so, Ling Xue was still seriously injured, and she probably wouldn't be able to recover without a month of rest.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Suddenly, the ground on the Netherworld Path trembled, and the corpses suddenly turned into balls of black energy and shot towards the void.

    Above the void, black mist rolled, revealing a pair of extremely red eyes.  Those eyes were bloodshot and looked very angry.

    "Tianshan Academy, Bone Spirit Academy, why did you violate the agreement, take away the saints who were sent, and kill my children? You bunch of sanctimonious hypocrites, how dare you violate the agreement that has been made for so many years, I will never do it.  I will let you go! Ahhhhh"

    Angry roars came out, and an evil spirit descended from the sky with heavy pressure.  Even Yi Zhanfei found it difficult to breathe, and his expression changed drastically.

    "The peak of the fighting king!"

    "I want you all to die here. Wait until I break through the spirit-fighting realm and then kill all the disciples of your school. Jiejiejiejie It was you who broke the agreement. You were at fault in the first place. It's all your fault  ¡­¡±

    Black mist billowed above the void, as if some monster was about to appear.

    "Hurry up! Leave the Nether Path, hurry up!" Yi Zhanfei roared, the psychic patch in his hand sensed the direction, and immediately shot away. At the same time, he waved his hand and took Liu Xun and Yi Wan directly with him.

    "Brother Ling, you take five disciples from Tianshan Academy. Gu Yue, you come with me."

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect. As soon as the order was given, Ling Huan immediately took five disciples from Tianshan Academy and flew away following Yi Zhan.

    The other puppet was leading Ling Fan and Gu Yue at the end.  However, Ling Fan would not sit still and wait for death. He injected the power of spiritual essence into the puppet. The puppet suddenly felt a little erratic, its body became much lighter, and its speed increased instantly, not slower than Linghuan at all.

    The people who were frantically killing the monsters just now ran away like crazy when two fighting kings were present. This shows how powerful the so-called fighting kings are at their peak!

    When the strength reaches the level of Dou Wang, every time the strength increases by one levelThe gap between them is very huge, just like Shunfeng Wan'er, when she is about to enter the Earth-level Dou King, she can deal with two Xuan-level Dou King at the same time, and after entering the Earth-level Dou King, she can suppress two Xuan-level Dou King.  , the huge gap between before and after is not alarmist.

    Now Yi Zhanfei has seen that the enemy is a peak Dou King, who is much more powerful than an ordinary Heaven-level Dou King.  Three strong men who have just become heaven-level fighting kings may not be able to defeat a peak fighting king.

    Yi Zhanfei is only a Xuan-level Dou Wang, and he cannot be his opponent at the peak of Dou Wang.  Ling Huan is not even as good as the Xuan-level Dou Wang. Although his fighting ability is extremely strong, he is definitely not his opponent at the peak Dou Wang. As for Ling Fan and others, let alone Ling Fan and others, they will naturally not be their opponents at the peak Dou Wang.

    So they had no choice but to escape. As long as they escaped from the Netherworld Path, there might be a chance.  Don¡¯t forget, Netherworld Path is the territory where Dou Wang peaks. He is the biggest and strongest here. If he can leave here, maybe his strength will be greatly reduced, and everyone will have a chance!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 393: Escape

    There is actually a powerful person at the peak of Dou Wang hidden in the Nether Path. That is an extremely powerful being who is about to enter Dou Ling!

    This is not the point. The point is what Dou Wangfeng said. He obviously mistook Ling Fan and others as people from Tianshan Academy or Bone Spirit Academy. He said that the two schools had some agreement with him. If the saints were saved,  To leave would be to break the agreement.  ([] )

    ¡°In this case, wasn¡¯t Ling Xue and others sent here by Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy as a certain agreement?

    After entering the Netherworld Path, those monsters obviously regarded Ling Xue and others as food, and they simply came to die!  If the agreement mentioned by Dou Wangfeng was established, wouldn't Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy send their saints here as food to feed the monsters?

    Thinking of this, the five survivors of Tianshan Academy suddenly became disheartened. It turned out that they were treated as abandoned children, and their companions were killed by the academy!

    Before this, the school was an extremely sacred existence in their hearts. With just one sentence, they were willing to go through fire and water for the school, no matter what!

    They never thought that the sacred existence in their hearts would treat them as food and throw them to monsters. Why on earth is this?  What agreement do they have with Netherworld Path?

    Ling Fan doesn't care about this, he only knows that Ling Xue almost died, and the real mastermind behind the scenes is Tianshan Academy!

    Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy sent the saints to Netherworld Path. It¡¯s no wonder that even the Liu and Yi families were able to detect that Ling Xue was in trouble, but Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy did not carry out any rescue activities!

    "Tianshan Academy." Ling Fan firmly remembered these four words in his heart.  Forget about dealing with yourself on Haining Island.  He even had his thoughts on Ling Xue. At this moment, it was impossible for Ling Fan to forgive Tianshan Academy.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    The slightly painful roar of Dou Wang Peak erupted in the void. For some reason, except for hearing the sound, no one saw any form of Dou Wang Peak.

    This guy seems to be hiding somewhere and can't come out for a while.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    At the same time as Dou Wang roared at his peak, a sky-high explosion sounded from the Netherworld Path. The explosion rippled back and forth in the void, and it was impossible to tell where it came from.  And with the explosion sound.  The ground on the Netherworld Path began to shake violently.

    Ling Fan looked back and couldn't help but sucked in a few breaths of cold air!

    The ground behind him was like a wave, being lifted high, and the surrounding stone walls collapsed rapidly.  Behind him is a scene of destruction.

    "Run faster." Ling Fan quickly warned. Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan were startled, and finally noticed the situation behind them. They did not dare to hold back at the moment and went to full speed.

    The shaking on the ground made everyone uncomfortable, and their speed was affected. They wanted to fly, but the surrounding air was extremely weird, and they couldn't fly high into the sky with any force.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    While running quickly, the roar of the monster came from behind.  Turning his head to look, he saw four black monsters stepping on the rocks. They were extremely fast and had strong jumping ability. They were even faster than Ling Fan and others.

    The four black monsters are the four strongest warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Rank Doujun. Even Linghuan and Yi Zhanfei, the pursuers of this kind, have to be cautious!

    Although they are fighting kings, fighting kings also have limits of strength. It is not difficult for them to fight one against four, but don't forget it.  The most important thing now is to leave the Netherworld Path, so there is no time to worry about fighting monsters.

    ¡°You guys come to the front and run with them, I will deal with the monsters!¡±

    At the critical moment, Yi Zhanfei handed over Liu Xun and Yi Wan to Linghuan.  He ducked to the back of the team, holding a battle ax in his hand.  It seems that some secret technique was used, and the whole body shone with a dazzling golden light, and his strength increased instantly.

    "Elder" Yi Wan was shocked and wanted to stop Yi Zhanfei, but he was picked up by Ling Huan and fled away quickly.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect. He followed Ling Huan but his eyes fell behind him. He only saw Yi Zhanfei intercepting the four monsters in an instant, and then the stone waves rolling up from the ground swallowed him and the monsters up.

    It is impossible to watch the battle that follows. Whether Yi Zhanfei lives or dies can only depend on his own fate.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The crisis was not resolved. As the black mist rolled in the sky, black energy balls the size of heads suddenly dropped. Once the energy balls touched an object, they would explode.

    The dense energy balls bombarded Ling Fan and others in a full range. In order to avoid the energy balls, the speed had to slow down again. Occasionally, when encountering those that could not be avoided, Ling Fan had to attack arrows to detonate the energy balls, causing the energy balls to explode.  He exploded in the void.

    &nbsp; This energy ball is very powerful and cannot be resisted at will. If you take the time to resist it, I am afraid that the ground under your feet will completely collapse and everyone will be swallowed by the ground. It will be impossible to leave the Netherworld Path.

    There are more and more energy balls condensed in the void. It seems that this is more than just the momentum that Dou Wang Peak can create.  This Nether Path is indeed the opponent's territory. The enemy here is like a god, so there is no way to fight with him.

    "Those who violate the agreement will always be punished, hahaha"

    Crazy sounds came out, but still no entity was seen.  Ling Fan was already sure that the enemy must be bound by something and would be unable to escape for a while. Otherwise, with his strength and control over the Netherworld Path, there would be no hope of escape for everyone.

    "No! There are too many energy balls. We can't escape at this rate." Ling Fan frowned and shot arrows through the air, detonating all the energy balls that might fall on him, but the energy balls were too large.  There are too many, and the arrows can't handle them at all.

    Ling Huan and the puppet are responsible for escaping. Although they can avoid the attacks of some energy balls, there are too many energy balls and there will always be times when they cannot withstand them.

    "The distance is very close. We can escape from the Netherworld Path in five minutes." Through the psychic sticker, Ling Fan calculated the time to escape from the Netherworld Path.

    "Be careful." Just when he was distracted, two energy balls suddenly dropped from the void. With Ling Fan's position and the movements of his hands, it was too late to detonate these two energy balls.

    And the puppet's pace seems to be unable to avoid the energy ball. If the energy ball hits them, they will be completely doomed.

    "Say to Sister Lingxue for me - I'm sorry!"

    In the desperate situation, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of the eyes. The female fighting cultivator from Tianshan Academy did not know when she left the control of Linghuan. She jumped up high and hit the two energy balls with her flesh and blood body.

    Boom!

    Ling Fan had no time to stop him, and the female Dou Xiu could only leave a few words before she was blown into minced meat by the energy ball.  Until the last moment, Ling Fan didn't even know her name.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why this person who left Ling Xue and fled, even hesitating to lead the way, had such courage at the last moment?  What made her willing to sacrifice herself?

    "Ah I'm not alive anymore!"

    Boom!

    There was another explosion, and another person from Tianshan Academy was blown to pieces by the energy ball in the void. The energy ball was originally intended to hit Ling Huan

    During the continuous deaths, Ling Fan suddenly noticed that the three remaining Douxiu Jun from Tianshan Academy on Linghuan showed determination. They were not panicked, not sad, but just determined.

    They seemed to have reached some kind of consensus and just looked into the void calmly. From them, Ling Fan saw an aura of courage to move forward and never retreat.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Stop talking, you and Ling Xue saved our lives. Without you, we would have died twice. When we left Ling Xue behind, we had made a mistake that could never be made up for in this life. Now please let us  Make some amends.¡±

    The leader of the three, Douxiu, is still the same person. At this moment, he has forgotten what fear is!  Perhaps because they were abandoned by Tianshan Academy, or perhaps because they left Ling Xue behind, they no longer had the courage and hope to live.

    Ling Fan could not understand their current mood, but he knew that there was no way to stop these people. They were determined to die.

    "Go with peace of mind. I will collect the debt from Tianshan Academy for you." Ling Fan sighed, but after all, he did not say anything to stop him. He just made a promise, no matter whether it was their sacrifice or Ling Xue's serious injury.  No matter what, Ling Fan couldn't let Tianshan Academy go!

    There was a smile on the faces of the three people. After Ling Fan resisted ten energy balls, another person had to jump high and use his body to detonate an irresistible energy ball.

    Amid such tragedy, Ling Fan's expression turned completely cold. He controlled the puppet and ran forward quickly, approaching the exit of the trail little by little.

    "Hmph! With the power of ants, do you think you can escape from the Nether Path and be safe? Don't be too naive!" After such a huge effort, this group of people was not left behind. The enemy hiding in the dark roared angrily.  Then, the number of energy balls increases again.

    "Light, the exit is coming." Finally, when only one of the five cultivators of Tianshan Academy was left, a faint light appeared in front of him, and the black mist at the exit came into view.

    Lingxue was seriously injured and unconscious, her eyes were closed all the timeThe recovered Gu Yue opened her eyes, Ling Fan continued to detonate the energy ball, and finally rushed into the black mist at the last moment.

    Just when he rushed into the black mist, the last Dou Xiu from Tianshan Academy rushed out, and his body was completely detonated in the energy ball.

    Ling Fan is neither sad nor happy, he just secretly remembers the five people and their hatred in his heart. One day, he will seek justice for the five people, or at least understand what this so-called agreement is.

    The thick fog has changed, as if it suddenly thickened, turning into walls of energy, trying to block the way of Ling Fan and Ling Huan!

    Regarding these air walls, Ling Huan didn¡¯t talk nonsense and spoke to him directly with an iron fist!  In front of his fist power, the wall of air collapsed continuously. Finally, at a certain moment, both Linghuan and Ling Fan rushed out of the Nether Path. Without saying a word, the two of them took up the Escape Light and flew away through the air.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 394: Facing the Enemy Directly

    "What should we do, elder?" Yiwan asked anxiously.

    "He can only rely on himself. We only have one way to escape now, and we may not be able to escape."

    Ling Fan and Ling Huan cut through the void and flew quickly.  Shortly after they flew out, the Netherworld Path suddenly erupted into a furious roar that reached the sky, and then a group of black mist soared into the sky, chasing Ling Fan.

    The black mist was extremely fast, and there seemed to be some kind of monster hidden in the mist. It exuded a cold murderous intent that chilled people's skin and bones.

    "So fast!" Ling Fan's mental strength had returned to normal. He immediately detected that there was evil energy chasing him. After feeling the speed, his expression changed drastically.

    "Brother Ling, we can't escape. This guy's speed is too fast. He will catch up with us in a short time. What should we do?" Ling Fan had no choice but to turn to Ling Huan for help.

    Facing a strong man at the peak of Dou Wang, Ling Fan thought that he was definitely not an enemy with one move. If it was him, forget it. If he died, he would die. What¡¯s the big deal?  But there is Ling Xue here, and he absolutely cannot let Ling Xue die here.

    "Lend me all your true energy, and I will fight with him while you run away." Ling Huan's voice transmission said.

    "No, with the true energy I control now, even if I give it all to you, you will never be a match for that person. Once defeated, we will not be able to escape at all!"

    "Then you stay. While I'm fighting with him, don't take action for the time being. When you have the opportunity, you'll inflict heavy damage. The enemy has left the Netherworld Path and his strength has been greatly reduced. We can hold him back. If Na Yi Zhanfei can survive,  If you come to help, you still have a chance to repel him."

    There is no time to think about strategies at all.  The opponent's speed is too fast!  Although I know that Dou Wang is extremely powerful at his peak.  However, other than injuring and knocking the man back, there seemed to be no way to escape.

    If you want to win with speed, it is simply impossible!

    "Liu Xun, Yiwan, we must stay and do everything we can to repel the enemy. Do you dare to fight?" Ling Fan immediately asked Liu Xun and Yiwan for their opinions.

    They are all strong men at the peak of the Heavenly Rank Dou King. Although they are far away from the Dou King Peak, if they can find opportunities, they may not be unable to have an impact on the Dou King Peak.  It is necessary to keep them.

    It is impossible for Ling Fan to transfer his true energy to Ling Huan. At this moment, they don't have much hope of victory.

    As for Yi Zhanfei.  Whether he can survive or not is still a matter of doubt, and expecting him to help is just a fantasy.

    "Hahaha Why don't you dare? How can you let us retreat at the peak of Dou Wang? You are just friends, your battle is in the sky, how can we assist you?" Liu Xun is full of fighting spirit, even if his opponent is at the top of Dou Wang.  , and he didn¡¯t have the slightest fear.

    "Yes, the elder's life or death is uncertain at the moment. I can't leave just now, but what are we going to do?" Yiwan didn't want to join the battle.  But he must not ignore Yi Zhanfei. As a direct descendant of the Yi family, if he leaves the elder and goes back alone, it will be a capital crime.

    "Don't worry, I will give you a ray of strength, enough for you to take off once. You just need to seize the opportunity."

    The spiritual essence can help Liu Xun and Yi Wan fly, but Ling Fan can only give them a small amount of power. After all, the enemy is so powerful that it is impossible to give you two chances to sneak attack.  If it doesn't work once, it will never work.

    "Gu Yue, help me take care of my sister."

    "Don't worry, Gu Yue understands the importance of things. In order to survive, I will protect her with all my strength." Gu Yue has recovered some fighting spirit, although she is unable to participate in such a powerful battle.  At least protecting Ling Xue in the aftermath of the battle is not a big problem.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Where are you going, ants?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: Black mist is already billowing from behind, and the enemy is approaching quickly. The evil wind is biting and chilling.

    "Let's go down." Ling Fan immediately brought Liu Xun, Yi Wan, Gu Yue and Ling Xue to the ground. As for the puppets, he had already put them away.  Since he wants to fully assist Ling Huan, it is impossible to control the puppet anymore.

    After landing on the ground, Gu Yue first took Ling Xue to hide behind a big tree and rested against it.  Ling Fan separated a ray of spiritual power and transmitted it to Liu Xun and Yi Wan respectively.

    Suddenly, the two of them felt that there was a light and mysterious power in their bodies. With just a little movement, their bodies could fly into the air temporarily. It was really magical.

    Now they have no time to think too much about why Ling Fan has such energy. Now they have to repel the enemy.

    After completing the preparations, Ling Fan immediately crossed his legs, closed his eyes tightly, and started to spin while regaining his fighting spirit.While completely mobilizing the spiritual essence in the star space, he input it into the spiritual body.

    For a moment, Linghuan felt that he had regained control of his true energy again, but the true energy at this moment was too weak. Compared with his prime state, he was like a child.

    However, with the power of Zhenyuan, Linghuan's combat effectiveness has undoubtedly increased a lot.

    "Brother Ling, the enemy is coming. I will use my detection ability to tell you the enemy's attack and location. Be careful on the left front and hide quickly"

    Ling Fan was transmitting a message to Ling Huan, but his mental strength discovered that there was a dangerous aura bursting from the front.  Almost at the moment when he transmitted the message, Ling Huan didn't even think about it and hid to the right.

    At the same moment, a black light penetrated Linghuan's original location. If he hadn't dodged just now, Linghuan would have suffered a big loss this time.

    Linghuan also noticed that the black light looked very tough. It was not metal or a whip. He didn't know what it was. In short, it was very long. It actually came from ten feet away. Where  There was a billowing black cloud, and the enemy had arrived.

    "Watch your back, this thing is a living thing!" Ling Fan's voice transmission sounded again. Ling Huan was neither sad nor happy, and turned his head instantly, only to see a bloody mouth biting his neck.

    Without saying a word, his hands like steel pliers stretched out and directly blocked the bloody neck. The bloody mouth opened ferociously, and yellow venom dripped from the fangs. It was only two feet away from Linghuan's neck.  feet distance.

    After blocking Xue Kou's neck, he finally saw the true face of the black light. It was actually a mutated poisonous snake with thick arms and an unknown length.

    The reason why we say mutation is because the face of this venomous snake has strange angular bones, which make the face of the venomous snake look like a lion, which is very scary.

    What haven¡¯t you seen in Linghuan?  Can this mere venomous snake scare him?  Without thinking at the moment, he continued to strangle the viper's neck with his left hand, detached his right hand, and blasted away with his fist.

    Linghuan performed very quickly, without even the slightest hesitation on the way. No human being in this world can imitate, let alone surpass, this kind of ability to grasp the opportunity of fighting.

    Chichichichichi¡­

    The venomous snake monster screamed twice, then its body slipped, and it slipped out of the phantom pliers-like hand and fled away.  Ling Fan was really surprised by this kind of cartilage and lubricity.

    But how could Ling Huan let him escape easily?  Almost at the moment when Viper slipped his hand, Ling Huan quickly turned around, kicked the Viper in the air, and kicked the Viper away hard with his metal thigh.

    The poisonous snake whined in pain and returned to the black mist.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, I didn't expect you to have some tricks, but it seems that you are not flesh and blood at all, right? I am curious, how did you act?"

    The sinister voice came from the black mist. It was obviously the peak fighting king, but it was definitely not the poisonous snake just now.  If the poisonous snake is the peak fighting king, then Ling Huan is directly the fighting spirit!

    Linghuan didn't answer or launch an attack. He just wanted to delay time to see if he could wait until Yi Zhanfei.  Even if he couldn't wait, he still had to wait for the opportunity to let the other party show his flaws.

    The enemy is hiding in the thick fog, and his true face has not yet been revealed. The thick fog has a radius of ten feet. If you attack rashly, the enemy will only seize the opportunity, so the first priority is to disperse the black fog.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, that's all! How can I care about you who are about to die? But you two schools have broken the agreement, I will make your life worse than death, let you become my children, and then die in your beloved  In the hands of the academy, hahaha"

    After a burst of laughter, the black fog poisonous snake shot out again, but the poisonous snake did not attack Ling Huan, but opened its mouth to spit out a piece of yellow gas. The yellow gas condensed in the void and instantly turned into a steel ball. When the poisonous snake hit its head, the steel ball came out.  It burst out towards Linghuan, tearing the void all the way, and the sound was extremely powerful.

    "Very strong power, be careful." Ling Fan warned, but Ling Huan did not block it and dodged. However, while he was dodging, the poisonous snake continued to condense its power and shot out steel balls one after another.  Filled with emptiness.

    At the same time, the black mist rolled and headed directly towards Ling Huan.

    ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡±

    There was a weird evil smile. Although the black mist kept moving forward, it still maintained contact with the poisonous snake. The tail of the poisonous snake never left the black mist. He launched an attack from a distance, and the black mist rolled towards  Spiritual fantasy.

    "There is an attack on the left side of the black mist!"

    Ling Huan dodged to the left and avoided the poisonous snake's steel ball attack. Ling Fan's reminder sounded in his mind. The next moment, a pair of blood-red claws emerged from the black mist and grabbed Ling Fan directly.??'s left arm.

    Originally this was an excellent cooperation, but with Ling Fan's reminder, Ling Huan sensed this action in advance and did not dare to neglect it at the moment. He gathered his true energy and, no matter what, punched the bloody claw dozens of times in a row.  It blasted past.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The owner of the blood claw never expected that this attack was originally intended to severely damage the opponent. Who knew that the black mist was revealed after the attack, and the opponent seemed to be prepared. Before he could gather his strength, the violent attack had already fallen on the claw.  above.

    ??The body is like spiritual steel, and the fists are extremely powerful. With dozens of punches in the blink of an eye, even the owner of the blood claw screamed, and the blood claw instantly retracted the black mist.

    "above."

    At the same moment, the blood claw quickly came out from the sky and grabbed Linghuan's head. Unexpectedly, Linghuan seemed to notice this action again, and actually hit the blood claw back with a cool barb in the void.

    At the same time, Linghuan stepped on the void with both feet, and his whole body turned into a cannonball. He put his hands in front of his head and shot towards the black mist.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 395: Immortality

    All movements are done in one go, from passive defense to defense to offense. Ling Huan's movements are very natural, without any delay!

    This performance can be said to be the best solution, but the person in the black mist is the peak Dou Wang after all. As a result, when Linghuan's entire body rushed into the black mist, he only heard a loud "bang".

    Ling Huan's body was directly blasted more than ten feet away. Super strong energy ripples were created where they collided. The billowing black mist finally disappeared without a trace in this explosion. Dou Wang  The true face of the peak is revealed.

    When they saw his true face, Liu Xun and others below changed their colors at the same time!  This was a human being, but he had no human skin. It was as if his skin had been stripped alive, and what was exposed in the air was disgusting flesh stained with blood and still squirming.

    Although the outline of the appearance is human, the appearance is simply disgusting, as if it had just been burned by fire and came out of the crematorium.

    What makes people even more speechless is his right hand. His right hand is not a human hand, but a poisonous snake spitting out steel balls. Is this guy a human or a monster?

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, boy, your body is very hard. After you slapped me with each other, there was only a small gap." Dou Wang peak laughed a few times, and while he laughed, the flesh and blood on his face burst out.  Squirming, as if blood might be squeezed out at any time.

    On the opposite side, Linghuan was still not surprised even when he saw Dou Wang in his peak form. However, there was a palm-sized white mark on his right arm, which clearly showed that metal had been knocked off.

    He was the one who initiated the attack.  The result is still weak.  It can be seen how great this Dou Wang is at his peak.

    The right hand of the peak Dou Wang no longer condenses the steel ball, but curls a long arm around his waist. The venomous snake head grins at Ling Huan, and yellow venom squirms in the upper and lower jaws, making it look very ferocious.

    Dou Wangfeng seemed to notice that Ling Huan didn¡¯t want to speak, and his expression turned cold!  Originally, he wanted to play tricks on the boys in front of him, let them know what fear is, and then turn them into monsters for his own use.

    Now it seems that these are just a group of guys who are not afraid of death.  In this case, the only way to end the battle is to use ruthless means.

    boom!

    After thinking about this, Dou Wang Peak suddenly disappeared from where he was.  There was only an explosion left in the void, which was the sound of his speed cutting through the void.

    "Left, right, right, left, down, up" Ling Fan was shocked. He found that even his mental power could not completely capture the direction of this person's attack. He tried his best to explain Ling Huan.  Ling Huan, on the other hand, moved quickly in the void and punched violently.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    In the blink of an eye, Linghuan had already collided with the enemy hundreds of times. There were traces of collisions all over his body. He even failed to resist three times and was directly bombarded by the enemy on his waist, thighs and arms. Wherever he was hit, metal was everywhere.  It will definitely appear white.

    Even though the puppet body will not die, any slight damage will affect the overall balance, thus affecting the strength!

    Under the fierce offensive of Dou Wang Peak.  Although Linghuan used his fighting consciousness to resist desperately, there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, and Linghuan was suppressed and had no chance to fight back.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie" Dou Wangfeng launched the most violent and rapid attack. He had already turned into an afterimage in the void, and it was impossible to see his movements clearly.  Ling Fan, with his super mental power, could only see 70% to 80%.

    Boom!

    finally.  Ling Huan received a solid punch in the chest, and his body was shot backwards like a cannonball.  At that moment, Dou Wang's peak speed increased by one point, and he caught up with Ling Huan who was shooting backwards. The poisonous snake in his right hand appeared directly in front of Ling Huan's head, his blood mouth opened wide, and the steel ball condensed out.

    "No matter what you are, this blow will kill you."

    The corners of Dou Wang Peak's mouth were raised, his ferocious smile full of cruelty, and the steel ball condensed in an instant, and was blasted out like a cannonball aimed at the phantom.

    "It's over." Yiwan's heart sank, and he was ready to die.  Liu Xun took a sip of strong wine and still paid attention to the battle in the void, waiting seriously.

    Ling Fan frowned, observing the scenes on the battlefield, with only one thought in his mind - the opportunity has come!

    Ling Huan's eyes exploded violently, and his originally weak body struck out instantly with both hands, firmly locking the two arms of Dou Wang Peak. The head aimed at by the poisonous snake did not dodge but went forward and blasted towards the poisonous snake.

    "It's unnecessary."

    The peak Dou Wang smiled coldly, and the condensed steel ball cut through the void and blasted directly towards Ling Huan.  At such a close range, even if Ling Huan is really made of steel, he will definitely be bombarded.??Fragments.

    For Dou Wangfeng, killing Ling Huan is just a trivial matter, and he doesn't care much about it.  So when Ling Huan was about to perish, he didn't show any joy, just smiled coldly.

    Just as the steel ball blasted Linghuan into pieces, at this moment, Linghuan's head was filled with illusions. The steel ball went directly through his head and shot into the void in the distance, while Linghuan's head continued to move forward.  , blasted towards Dou Wang¡¯s peak head.

    From the very beginning, Ling Huan¡¯s preparation was to attack the peak Dou Wang¡¯s head. He would not be stupid enough to collide with the steel ball with his head!

    The sudden scene was something Dou Wang Peak never expected. At this moment, his arms were locked and he couldn't move at all. In addition, Linghuan was extremely fast. Before he could break free, Linghuan's head had been severely smashed.  On the forehead of the peak fighting king.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The King of Dou screamed in agony at the peak of his strength. Just from the loud noise during the collision, Ling Huan almost used all his strength!  With just one collision, Dou Wang Peak was hit and his head was bruised and bleeding, and his body fell into the void with streaks of blood.

    "Opportunity!" Liu Xun's eyes flashed, and the spear in his hand had already shot through the air. It moved through circles of ripples in the void as fast as a python, rubbing against the air. The tip of the spear rotated at high speed. All the fighting spirit of Dou Jun peak,  All injected into the tip of the spear.

    As the spear passed by, a series of sounds erupted in the void. This spear was the strongest one that Liu Xun poured all his strength into. Even the strongest Dou Wang would probably choose to avoid the edge temporarily!

    Liu Xun reacted very quickly, and Yi Wan followed closely behind. He held a purple flag in his hand. As he waved it, purple whirlwinds formed in the void, mixed with Yi Wan's fighting spirit, forming a fighting spirit whirlpool, and the peak of the Super Dou King swept over.

    In an instant, both Liu Xun and Yi Wan launched their strongest attacks. The peak Dou Wang suffered a blow from Linghuan. Although he did not suffer any major injuries, his body was in pain and he fell uncontrollably. At this moment, he fell again.  The attack coincided with the peak of the two fighting masters. It can be said that he was attacked from both sides and did not give him any extra time to think.

    "However, the peak of Dou Wang is the peak of Dou Wang. His strength is beyond imagination. In such a desperate situation, the poisonous snake in his right hand suddenly became active, as if it had its own life, and rolled towards Liu Xun's spear.

    At the same moment, Dou Wangfeng punched his abdomen hard, leaving a bloody hole in his abdomen. He actually stopped his regression in this cruel way.

    Everything was done in the light of calcium carbide fire. Liu Xun's spear was very fierce. Although it hit the poisonous snake and screamed repeatedly, and even penetrated the poisonous snake's belly, it was eventually resisted by the poisonous snake.

    On the other side, facing Yi Wan's attack, Dou Wangfeng quickly regained consciousness, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then pierced the air with his sharp claws, directly tearing up all the attacks from Yi Wan.

    The two attacks were resisted. Liu Xun and Yi Wan could be said to be exhausted. Their faces turned pale and they fell into the void.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie What a good boy, you actually hurt me, but if you want to just pat your butt and leave like this, I'm afraid I can't do it." Dou Wangfeng was furious in his heart, how could he let the two of them leave?  At that moment, it came through the air and rushed towards Liu Xun and Yi Won.

    Liu Xun and Yiwan were no longer able to resist. They were in mid-air. They had no choice but to be slaughtered by others. Linghuan in the distance had just penetrated the attack with his true energy power, and then collided with Dou Wang Peak with his head. At this moment, he was unable to move.  During the period, there was no time for rescue.

    At the most critical moment, a ray of golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and a powerful pressure enveloped it. It was so fast that it reached the top of Dou Wang's head in the blink of an eye.

    "Is there still a sneak attack?" Dou Wangfeng's expression finally changed drastically, and without even thinking, he blocked his head with his sharp claws.

    "Eight Banners Diamond Ax, eight axes to chop in succession!"

    The huge battle ax fell from the sky and struck hard on the sharp claws of the Dou Wang peak. With huge power and fast attacks, one ax after another, the power doubled and doubled.

    At first, he could bear it at the peak of Dou Wang, but in the end, due to lack of preparation, he couldn't bear it at the fifth axe, and was severely knocked down from the sky.

    The color of heaven and earth changed with the sixth axe, and he was very domineering. Yi Zhanfei's whole body flashed with golden light. When the sixth ax was struck, the surrounding space even whined.

    After the sixth ax, the seventh ax followed closely, directly cutting the claws of the peak Dou Wang into pieces, and blood spilled out.

    The last axe, Dou Wangfeng tried to resist with the poisonous snake's right arm, and then the poisonous snake's right arm was cut off directly. The remaining power of the ax struck hard on Dou Wangfeng's forehead, spreading to his waist, almost killing him.  Cut into two pieces.

    Boom!

    Dou Wangfeng¡¯s body hit the ground hard, sending up billowing smoke and dust. The ground felt like an earthquake.Stop trembling!

    Liu Xun and Yi Wan landed on the ground, looking at the billowing smoke and dust, their faces looked extremely pale.  Above the void, Yi Zhanfei holds a battle ax and his body is shining with golden light, looking majestic like a god of war who dominates the world.

    Ling Huan floated next to Yi Zhanfei without saying a word. The two of them just stared at the smoke. If they were ordinary Dou Wang Peak, they would definitely die, but at this moment they can still feel the enemy's aura.  , this guy is not dead?

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and a huge pit with a depth of five feet and a radius of ten feet appeared on the ground. At the bottom of the pit, a disgusting mass of flesh and blood was squirming rapidly.

    Flesh and blood were combined together, transforming into hands, feet, snakes, and bodies. Before the head could be transformed, Dou Wang's peak cold voice sounded: "I didn't expect you to stay on the Netherworld Path on purpose, just to make me relax my vigilance.  Right? Jie Jie Jie Jie, I have to say that your concealment skills are very good and you even managed to hide it from me, but so what? You can deal with me this way? Don¡¯t you know the reason why your school has always allowed me to exist?  Is there only one reason?"

    "I am immortal!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 396: Infinite Sword Formation?

    "Immortality?" Everyone frowned at the same time, but Ling Huan was quite disapproving!  There is no immortality in this world. As the true essence of heaven and earth, even he will die. Who else is immortal?

    "However, this Dou Wang peak was blasted into mud, and he was still able to reorganize his body. This seems to be the legendary immortal body again.  If you can't kill him like this, how can you fight him?

    Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan looked at each other, and the two stopped talking nonsense. Before Dou Wang could reorganize his body at the peak, the two launched a crazy attack. Powerful energy fell from the sky and fell densely into the pit. No one knew what Dou Wang would do.  How many times have peak kills been achieved.

    When the two stopped attacking and looked into the pit again, the flesh and blood of the peak Dou Wang had disappeared.

    "Be careful underground." At the same moment Ling Fan reminded him, a black light suddenly shot out from the ground and shot toward Yi Zhanfei's back.

    This attack came very suddenly. If Ling Fan hadn't reminded him, Yi Zhanfei would have been unable to react in time.  Without thinking, he turned around and struck out with his axe, knocking the snake back.

    The next moment, the ground suddenly exploded, Dou Wang Peak turned into an afterimage, directly shot into the void, and claws grabbed it fiercely.

    "I will resist, you will attack."

    Linghuan dodged in front of Yi Zhanfei, and the giant metal fist collided with the sharp claws of Dou Wang Peak. Originally, Linghuan thought that this punch would cause serious damage to his fist, but he didn't expect that the fists would collide, and only the metal of his index finger would collide.  Just dropped some.

    "This person's strength has weakened. It seems that reorganizing his body will consume a lot of energy. We still have a chance." Ling Huan immediately transmitted his message.  Yi Zhanfei had already wielded his battle ax and struck towards the peak of Dou Wang.

    After all, the Peak Dou King is the Peak Dou King. His understanding of space is far superior to that of Yi Zhanfei. He can weaken Yi Zhanfei's attack speed and strength. He can seemingly resist casually, but he can easily attack Yi Zhanfei.  retreat.

    "The Eight Banners Diamond Ax is Yi Zhanfei's unique skill. Using it once consumes a lot of fighting energy. It is impossible to use it a second time in a battle. Except for this move, all his attacks are very weak for the peak Dou Wang.

    Fortunately, there was Ling Huan to resist the attack for him.  He just needs to attack blindly, and with the combined efforts of the two of them, they can contain Dou Wang Peak for a while.

    " However, Dou Wangfeng is not in a hurry. At this moment, his body has returned to its original state.  Although his strength was greatly reduced after leaving the Nether Path, he thought that it was not too difficult to deal with Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan. It was a pity that he was attacked by a sneak attack just now and consumed a huge amount of energy. Otherwise, even if Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan joined forces,  He can also defeat two people instantly with his super strong posture.

    During the battle, Linghuan and Yi Zhanfei became the main attackers. Together, they were still no match for Dou Wang Peak, just after a sneak attack.  Dou Wangfeng was obviously cautious.

    He now wants to consume the two people's fighting spirit and physical strength. Without absolute certainty, he only chooses to attack tentatively. Even so, Linghuan and Yi Zhanfei still feel tremendous pressure.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    All of Yi Zhanfei¡¯s attacks were easily blocked by Dou Wang Dingfeng. Every time Dou Wang Dingfeng¡¯s attacks flew towards Yi Zhanfei, they were blocked by Linghuan.

    Precisely because of this, Ling Huan's body has been riddled with holes and his strength is rapidly weakening. He occasionally uses the power of true energy to penetrate.  But it was no longer possible to seize the peak of Dou Wang again. This old guy became very slippery and did not give Linghuan and Yi Zhanfei the slightest chance.

    "Jiejiejiejiewhat? Isn't this enough for you? My patience is about to run out." During the battle, Dou Wangfeng kept stimulating with words, trying to influence Linghuan Heyi.  Fly.

    This has no effect on spiritual illusion.  But Yi Zhanfei was different, he was still slightly affected.

    In fact, Ling Huan can see clearly.  The enemy's physical strength is also rapidly depleting, but his remaining fighting spirit is still relatively sufficient. There is almost no chance of winning this battle.

    "Be careful, he's starting to gather strength in his body, and he's going to attack fiercely." Ling Fan's voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan were shocked, and they immediately retreated away, putting some distance between themselves and the peak Dou Wang.

    "Oh?" Dou Wangfeng's expression remained unchanged, but his heart was extremely depressed!  He is extremely fast and has extremely powerful attacks. He chooses to attack Yi Zhanfei every time. Logically speaking, Linghuan would have no time to help, but his attacks are seen through and blocked almost every time.

    Now he is preparing to step up his offensive, but the opponent pulls away at the most critical moment.  What exactly is going on?  Can these people read minds?

    "That's it! No matter what, ten percent of your fighting spirit has been consumed. No matter what tricks you use, it won't have any effect on me. I will send you to the King of Hell."?!  "

    Even though there was suspicion in his heart, Dou Wangfeng had completely seen through Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan. He no longer held back, and the power in his body surged out. The blood mixed in the flesh and blood actually floated out and quickly spun around him.  .

    Surrounded by blood, Dou Wang peaked out in his strongest posture, and the poisonous snake in his right hand turned into an afterimage, and shot out together with his body!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    This attack was very violent. After resisting it for dozens of times, Linghuan's body was completely deformed and he could not move freely. Finally, he was hit by three claws in a row. He was finally unable to fight anymore and swayed left and right in the void.

    Yi Zhanfei could no longer capture the figure of Dou Wang at his peak. Although he swung his ax several times, he all failed. When Linghuan lost his combat effectiveness, he was also severely stamped with a claw on his chest. If it weren't for  At the critical moment, he swung his ax to block, and this claw would directly claw out his heart.

    Even so, there were ferocious blood marks on Yi Zhanfei's chest, his face was pale, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood mixed with some internal organs.

    The difference in strength is really too big. Any attack will look so pale at the peak of Dou Wang. The battle is over.

    "Boy, it's your ability to push me to this point! When you get to the Palace of Hell, don't forget my name, Ghost Snake!"

    As soon as the sound fell, Ghost Snake's right hand exploded directly, impacting Yi Zhanfei's heart. If he was hit this time, Yi Zhanfei would definitely die. However, Yi Zhanfei no longer had the power to resist, and Ling Huan could not  If you help any more, this seems like a certain death situation.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, the sound of swords sounded from below, and a peerless sword intent that dominated the world enveloped the world. Even the Ghost Snake, who was at the peak of Dou Wang, changed his expression drastically. He immediately retracted his attack and retreated a hundred meters away.

    Looking down, he saw Ling Fan standing up slowly below, his eyes suddenly exploded, like two swords cutting through the void, the sharp sword intent was unprecedented in his life.

    "Kid, you" Ghost Snake's pupils shrank. He was clearly facing Dou Jun, but it gave him a chill, as if he was facing a fighting spirit.

    Linghuan, Yi Zhanfei, Liu Xun, Yi Wan and Gu Yue on the ground were also completely shocked!  At this moment, the sword intent erupted by Ling Fan was truly unparalleled in the world, so desolate that it made people unable to resist at all.

    "I will never watch you kill anyone around me again!" Ling Fan's eyes were like swords. As soon as he spoke, all the fighting spirit that had just been restored in his body suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    But he saw Ling Fan spreading his hands outward, making a gossip gesture. Following his gesture, a circle of swords came out of the air, with the sword tip facing down, and slowly revolved around Ling Fan.

    At this moment, the sword intent in Ling Fan surged again. Just the sword intent shattered the surrounding space, which was terrifying.

    The ghost snake became completely solemn, and even retreated unconsciously in the void. The legendary immortal body was actually afraid.

    "What's going on? Why is it that a Doujun unleashes such a powerful sword force? What's going on?" Ghost Snake's face was extremely solemn, and he even forgot about Ling Huan and Yi Zhanfei in the void.

    "The Promise Sword Formation!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together with Ling Fan as the center, countless swords in the sky were torn out from the space, turned into a rain of swords, and shot wildly towards the void.  The densely packed swords could not be distinguished whether they were thousands or tens of thousands. Everything that passed by his sight was only swords or swords.

    Everyone was shocked. Where did so many swords come from?  These swords seemed to have a life of their own. As soon as Fang fired them, they headed towards the ghost snake. Before the cold sword light arrived, the cold sword intent had already made the ghost snake vomit three mouthfuls of blood in a row, and his face turned pale.

    "I am so kind and merciful that I will let you live today. See you later!"

    The ghost snake, who claimed to be immortal, could no longer calm down in the face of this dense sword net. He dropped a shameless word, drove away in the black mist, shot away, and rushed towards the Netherworld Path.

    On the way, he kept looking back, fearing that those swords would catch up with him!  He was really depressed. The Nether Path was destroyed, all the children died, and the great revenge was not avenged. Not only was he injured, but he was also scared to death by the weird sword intention.

    "Tianshan Academy, Bone Spirit Academy, you wait for me!"

    With anger in his mouth, after being chased for hundreds of meters by swords all over the sky, the ghost snake fled back to the Netherworld Path in embarrassment. The black mist dissipated and became completely hidden, fearing that the evil star controlling the sword would pursue him.

    The ghost snake escaped, and Ling Huan's body was basically destroyed. Yi Zhanfei was seriously injured, and even his movement was problematic.  Liu Xun and Yiwan ran out of fighting spirit, Ling Xue was unconscious, and as for Ling Fan

    Boom boom boom boom

    The swords all over the sky suddenly exploded into pieces. As the swords exploded, Ling Fan shot more than a dozen blood arrows from his body. He spurted three mouthfuls of blood in a row. His eyes turned white and he passed out without knowing whether he was alive or dead.

    The Infinite Sword Formation!  With Ling Fan's current strength, it would be extremely difficult to activate the true essence of the Xuan Sword, even if all the star fields were used up.  Just now, he had less than half of his fighting spirit recovered, but he forcibly activated the Wuji Sword Formation. The violent power was beyond his ability to control, and the cold sword energy backfired, almost killing him.

    At this moment, Ling Fan's body was in a mess, but luckily, he finally managed to scare away the ghost snake. The power of the Wuji Sword Formation was far beyond Ling Fan's expectations.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 397: Seriously Injured and Dying (Additional Update)

    (I was very touched by what Shouxin said. Reading the original version is a support for the original and a little motivation for the writer. I hope that capable people can support the original version like him. This chapter is added to support the original version.  friends, thank you)

    "Let's leave first."

    Yi Zhanfei and Linghuan are no longer able to fly, but there is still no problem walking. However, Ling Fan and Ling Xue obviously cannot move. If they continue to stay here, if the ghost snake wakes up from the fear, everyone will be in great danger.  .

    "Everyone, thank you for your life-saving grace. Let's separate here." At the most difficult moment, Gu Yue suddenly stood up, clasped her fists in front of everyone and asked to leave, and her eyes fell on Ling Fan with a slightly complicated look.

    Now he finally remembered that it was Ling Fan he met on Haining Island. At the same time, because of Ling Fan's performance and the final Wuji Sword Formation, he had already guessed that Ling Fan was Xingfeng.

    Ling Fan¡¯s identity doesn¡¯t matter, what Gu Yue can¡¯t accept is Ling Fan¡¯s change!  A person who was almost the same as him back then was now able to scare away Dou Wang Peak, and his overall strength was also above hers, which Gu Yue couldn't accept.

    He didn't want to escape, he just felt that being with this group of people had lost any meaning. Usually he thought that he was unique and had a high level of understanding, so he had a high vision. But in front of Ling Fan, Liu Xun and Yi Wan, he found that he  Just a kid.

    No one wanted to keep Gu Yue, or they were not familiar with Gu Yue at all and couldn't believe him.  Gu Yue left, his back was full of determination, what happened today was too exciting for him.

    The school abandoned him.  This is enough to show that he is of no importance to the academy.  The so-called genius theory in the past was simply a myth and was just a boast made by others.

    No one knows where he is going, only one thing is certain, if he can break through the demonic barrier in his heart, when he appears again, he will be famous all over the world

    I don¡¯t know how long time passed, but Ling Fan felt that sword energy was everywhere in his body. His meridians, flesh and blood, bones, and even the space of stars were all messed up by sword energy.

    The Douxuan has stopped running.  It hurts all over the body, as if being eaten by thousands of ants at the same time. It's so uncomfortable that one wants to commit suicide!

    Occasionally, the sweet spring rolling into his body from his throat will make him feel better. This sweet spring contains medicine to repair injuries.  But in front of the sword energy, these medicines were useless and had no effect on Ling Fan's body.

    At this moment, only the blood of the Tyrannosaurus is quietly repairing his body, but the sword energy in his body is too strong and chaotic. With just the blood of the Tyrannosaurus, he doesn't know how long it will take to repair his body.

    This is the guest room of the Liu family in Huaiyu City. Ling Fan is lying quietly on the bed, with a wheelchair beside him. A beautiful woman wrapped in white cloth is carefully feeding a bowl of soup into Ling Fan's mouth.

    Because Ling Fan was in a comatose state.  Moreover, his body was often twitching in pain, and it was very troublesome to feed Tang Wei. He had to take small bites, and sometimes Ling Fan would spit it out directly after feeding him.

    "It's been ten days, brother, when will you wake up?" Ling Xue carefully wiped away the medicine residue from the corners of Ling Fan's mouth, her beautiful eyes sparkling with worry.

    In the past ten days, under the care of the Liu family, Ling Xue's injury has improved a lot.  It's just that the injury on his leg is too serious, and he has to rely on a wheelchair for the time being.

    The Liu family once sent several maids to take care of Ling Fan, but they were all rejected by Ling Xue. She had to take care of her brother personally for ten years.  She found that her brother had completely changed. He was afraid of pain when he was a child.  During the ten days of coma, even though his whole body was twitching in pain, he didn't even make a sound.

    The immature child is now a powerful young man!  In order to become stronger over the years, Ling Xue knew how hard it was to practice. Even so, her strength was still far different from Ling Fan's, which showed how much her brother had suffered over the years.

    In fact, Ling Fan's suffering far exceeded Ling Xue's imagination, especially in the past year and a half, he had hardly slept at all!  At night, he was either practicing in the rookie world or refining medicines and weapons. In addition to practicing, his life was also about fighting. He faced life and death so many times and almost collapsed so many times.

    If not, how did you develop this excellent strength?  Just rely on the rookie world?  No, if he didn't work hard, if he didn't work hard, even with the mask, his achievements would never be any better than Gu Yue's.

    Ling Xue once thought that she had worked hard enough, but now it seems that her efforts are just a child's play, not worth mentioning.

    Crunch!

    The door opened, and the head of the Liu family, Liu Yuntian, came in with an old man!  The old man's expression was indifferent and condescending, looking like a worldly expert. Even Liu Yuntian had to be polite when he saw him.

    This is the guest of the Liu family.??Alchemist, medicine dust.

    "I've met the head of the Liu family, I've met Master Yao." Ling Xue immediately retracted her thoughts, saluted Liu Yuntian and Yao Chen, and immediately stepped aside respectfully.

    For ten days, Ling Fan received the best care from the Liu family. They even sent a fourth-grade alchemist to check Ling Fan's injuries every day. Ling Xue would never forget this kindness.

    Liu Yuntian smiled kindly at Ling Xue and also stepped aside!  Yao Chen walked to the bedside, sat down lazily, and checked Ling Fan's injury reluctantly.

    A dignified fourth-grade alchemist actually has to treat the injuries of this unknown child once a day. No wonder Yao Chen is so lazy!  In his opinion, this was a waste of his precious time. If this time was spent on studying pharmacology, it would be much more fruitful.

    Feeling the pulse, taking the temperature, rolling the eyelids, looking at the base of the tongue Yaochen conducted a systematic check, and finally shook his head and stood up.

    "Master, how is my brother?" Ling Xue asked with concern.

    Yao Chen didn't want to answer at first, but Ling Xue's concern for Ling Fan these days was still a little touched by him. To Ling Xue who valued love and righteousness, Yao Chen still managed to answer a few words.

    "The sword energy in the body is still chaotic, the fighting spin has stopped running, and the blood flow rate has gradually become smoother, and the life is not out of danger yet."

    "When will my brother wake up? If he wakes up and controls Dou Xuan, will the situation change?" Ling Xue's heart tightened when she heard that Ling Fan was not out of danger. She didn't know how to help.  Ling Fan.

    "I can't say, it all depends on his own destiny. Douxuan has been stopped for ten days in a row. It is not easy to start running again. Even if he wakes up, it may be a flashback. This child's injury is too serious. You'd better be prepared and say goodbye.  "

    Yao Chen didn't want to say anything more. During the ten days of inspections, he thought that Ling Fan had no hope of survival at every moment, so he didn't want to waste time on the dead. He just wanted to give Liu Yuntian face when he was invited by Liu Yuntian.  .

    Ling Xue¡¯s face was gloomy, full of worry!  Prepare?  what to prepare?  Preparing a coffin?  No!  no way!

    "Don't worry, Jiren has his own destiny, just do your best. Didn't Master Yaochen say that he couldn't last three days? Didn't he survive now? You have to believe in your big brother and take good care of him."

    Liu Yuntian gave a symbolic word of comfort, shook his head and exited the room!

    For Liu Yuntian, he has tried his best and even hired a fourth-grade alchemist.  For him, this has been enough.

    If Ling Fan survives, he believes that after this incident, Ling Fan will definitely owe the Liu and Yi families a huge debt of gratitude!  If he doesn't surviveit can only be regarded as a waste of work for the Liu and Yi families. Fortunately, Liu Xun, Yi Wan and Yi Zhanfei are all fine, otherwise Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan really don't know how to explain to their families.  .

    Liu Yuntian and Yao Chen left, but what was left to Ling Xue was a heavy burden. She had to overcome her own injuries, take care of Ling Fan, and worry that Ling Fan would not wake up at any time!

    For an ordinary woman, this burden would be enough to completely collapse her, but Ling Xue will not be knocked down!  When she was a child, she was a coward, following Ling Xue all day long, and would even burst into tears when she was a little far away!

    She was really fragile at that time. It was not until she was kicked out of the family and Ling Fan left without saying goodbye, leaving her and her mother alone, that she knew that her days of willfulness and cowardice had to end, and the cruel reality was waiting for her.

    So she practiced in obscurity, got up when she fell, and licked herself clean when she was injured. From then on, except in front of her mother, she never showed a weak side. Even if she cried, she would hide in bed in the middle of the night, alone and silently.  cry.

    Gradually, she learned to be strong and forgot to shed tears. She gradually understood why Ling Fan ran away from home, and she also understood what she had to do to help the family and her brother.

    So she worked hard and finally entered Tianshan Academy at a certain moment. She even climbed all the way to the gate of the saints, just one step away from becoming a saint.

    However, the last task is so cruel and dangerous, with almost no way out!

    Ling Fan rescued her at the most critical moment. Originally, she wanted to help her brother, but in the end she held him back, even causing Ling Fan to become the immortal he is today.

    The most unacceptable thing to Ling Xue was what Tianshan Academy did. She had already learned from Liu Xun and Yi Wan that it turned out that they were not completing any tasks at all, but were being served to the monsters as food.

    She didn't know why Tianshan Academy did this, but one thing was certain. Tianshan Academy killed nine of her companions, seriously injured herself, and left her brother's life or death uncertain. Ling Xue and Ling Fan shared this hatred.  , same as??Won't forget.

    Maybe their family has no background, but they have one thing in common: they are stubborn and unyielding, and they must avenge themselves!

    In the blink of an eye, two days later, at a certain moment when Ling Xue was feeding Ling Fan, Ling Fan's body suddenly twitched violently, turned around and spurted out a mouthful of black blood. Under Ling Xue's worried eyes, Ling Fan finally slowly opened his eyes.  Open your eyelids.

    "elder brother!"

    I just feel like my eyelids are being pressed by a huge mountain, and no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t open them.  Until he heard Ling Xue's call, Ling Fan's eyes that were about to close again suddenly opened wide, and his vision was blurry, as if he was blocked by thick fog.

    After blinking her eyelids hard a few times, her vision gradually became clearer. What came into view was Ling Xue, who was almost mummified. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry and endearing.

    "Ah" Ling Fan wanted to raise his hand to stroke Ling Xue's hair, but a sharp pain came from his arm, and then countless sword energy rushed through his body. He only felt that his muscles were twitching and his whole body was stiff. He couldn't help but take a sip.  The reverse blood spurted out again!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 398: Fifth Grade Pill

    "Brother, don't get excited. Just lie down and don't think about anything." Ling Xue was shocked and quickly spoke out to calm Ling Fan's mood. However, she was sitting in a wheelchair and had many inconvenient movements. Apart from reminders, she could not do anything for her.  Ling Fan did too many things.

    "It's okay." Ling Fan took a deep breath and almost fainted from the pain, but he still showed a smile!  Seeing that Ling Xue was still alive, he seemed to have forgotten the pain.

    ¡°Brother, wait a minute, I¡¯ll call Master Yaochen right away.¡±

    Ling Xue was overjoyed that Ling Fan woke up. After being in a coma for twelve consecutive days, Ling Fan urgently needed to be examined at this moment. Maybe his life would turn around.

    "No need!" Ling Fan got the strength from nowhere, grabbed Ling Xue's jade arm, and said with a smile: "No one knows the condition of the body better than me, it's useless to invite anyone."

    "But your injury" As she spoke, Ling Xue's tone was slightly choked: "Brother, will you, will you"

    "Will I die? Haha, maybe, my body is in a mess. If there is no powerful energy pill to reactivate Dou Xuan, I will not be far from death."

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly: "By the way, where are we?"

    "The Liu family in Huaiyu City, they did not send you back to Jingfeng Academy. They said that the academy will not provide any material help to the saints. It is better to stay in the Liu family when you return to the academy. These days, the Liu family has also hired a fourth-grade alchemist to help you.  You heal the injury, but" Ling Xue couldn't continue. Ling Fan's injury might kill him at any time. Could it be that when brother and sister meet, they will immediately be separated from each other?

    "Liu family?" Ling Fan had a clear understanding in his heart.  The kindness that the Liu family and the Yi family showed him this time was really not small.  Not only did he inform him of Ling Xue's location and help him rescue Ling Xue, he also took him in when he was almost dead and invited a fourth-grade alchemist.

    Keeping this kindness in mind for the time being, Ling Fan must find a way to recover his body!  Go to Rookie World for help?  No, it's useless. The sword energy in the body is about to burst out of the body. There is not enough time at all. The energy must be absorbed immediately.  Activate the Dou Xuan and open the star field. Only in this way can you have a chance of survival.

    "Xue'er, call the head of the Liu family for me." There isn't much time.  Ling Fan could already feel the breath of life draining away. Although the blood of Tyrannosaurus had been trying hard to help him recover, the effect was too little. If this continued, he would really return to the stars.

    "Yeah!" Ling Xue didn't dare to neglect, she didn't know what Ling Fan could do, but she had absolute trust in Ling Fan from the bottom of her heart.

    Moving the wheelchair with both hands, Ling Xue left the room. About ten minutes later, Liu Yuntian was brought over.

    "Haha, I know that Brother Ling has his own destiny. How do you feel? How do you feel?" Liu Yuntian, at such an age, still calls Brother Ling, which is a bit nondescript.

    "Master Liu, thank you for your help. I, Ling Fan, will never forget this kindness! However, my life is still in danger. The reason why I still have some energy at this moment is probably just to reflect on my past. I don't have time to explain, I just want to  Could you please borrow a powerful elixir, my master? I, Ling Fan, swear that I will pay you back tenfold in the future."

    Ling Fan is very aware of his physical condition.  He had no time to be polite to Liu Yuntian and directly made his request.

    "A pill with powerful energy? How powerful does it have to be?" Liu Yuntian was startled. From Ling Fan's words, it was not difficult to tell that he was about to make a last ditch effort. Whether he lived or died depended on fate.

    "The stronger, the better. It is best to be able to reach the level of fifth-grade elixir, and it must be pure energy. It must not have any other effects. With my current physical condition, I can only save my life by forcibly absorbing energy! The owner of the family has already taken action.  Help, and you don¡¯t want your work to be in vain because of my death, right? Ahem"

    As he spoke, Ling Fan coughed several times with difficulty. His mouth was dry and he could no longer spit out blood, but he spit out some blood streaks.

    "Fifth-grade elixirs?" Liu Yuntian was shocked: "This is difficult to handle. Although my Liu family has fifth-grade elixirs, none of them are pure energy elixirs. What should I do?"

    Fifth-grade elixirs are very precious, but in Liu Yuntian's eyes, they are absolutely more precious than Ling Fan's life!  As long as Ling Fan is willing to grow up as a second-grade alchemist, casting master, and Douyin master for another year or two, the things he can create at will can be worth a single grade pill.

    So it¡¯s not that Liu Yuntian is reluctant to take it out, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t take it out at all!

    "Ahem, coughthat's all. If there is no fifth-grade elixir, I will have no choice but to fight. Xue'er, you and the head of the Liu family go out first. Don't let anyone disturb me. If I die, you and your mother must be strong.  "

    "No" Ling Xue threw herself into Ling Fan's arms and burst into tears: "I don't want you to leave. We haven't seen each other for ten years. Why do we have to part ways as soon as we meet? I don't allow it."?Not allowed.  "

    Ling Fan sniffed and choked up as he looked at Ling Xue's appearance, who was not afraid of death.

    "Xue'er, be good, there is no elixir now, I have to make a last attempt. If this continues, I will lose even the time for the last attempt." Ling Fan doesn't want this, but there is no way at the moment. He must try his best to communicate and fight.  Spin, maybe there is still a chance.

    "Wait a minute." Just when Ling Fan made up his mind, Liu Yuntian suddenly said: "My Liu family doesn't have one, but the Yi family seems to have such a fifth-grade elixir! However, the power contained in that elixir is very violent.  The original intention was to give it to Warcraft, I'm afraid"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up: "Master Liu, no matter how violent the energy of the pill is, the chance of success is far higher than nothing. I don't know if the Yi family is far away from giving up."

    "Severing love?" The corner of Liu Yuntian's mouth twitched, thinking that this piece of garbage is useless at all. It has been kept in the Yi family for hundreds of years. It's not just a matter of words to come over, so why don't you say goodbye to me?

    Thinking about it, the wily Liu Yuntian would not say that. He frowned and said: "Yes, this pill is very important to the Yi family. I wonder if the old immortal Yi Zhan is willing to take it out! That's all, I will fight for it.  We need to get this pill back to our friendship with him! Ling Xue, take good care of your brother, I will come back as soon as I go."

    As he said that, Liu Yuntian suddenly turned around, with the aura of a strong man who would never return. He seemed to be saying: I will get the elixir for you. This is an extremely difficult task. If you succeed, you can  Don't forget my kindness.

    Ling Fan was on the verge of death, so he had no intention of scheming with Liu Yuntian. Besides, Liu Yuntian did not spare any effort to help him. Although it was purposeful, the result was good. Ling Fan repaid his kindness and there was no need for it.  doubt.

    Liu Yuntian went to get the elixir, but Ling Fan and Ling Xue were still hugging each other. One was seriously injured and the other was about to die. The brother and sister had not seen each other for twenty years and they were unwilling to separate easily at this moment.

    "Brother, it's been ten years, how have you been doing?" After a long time, Ling Xue reluctantly left Ling Fan's arms and asked softly.

    "Haha, I'm hiding in a remote town." Ling Fan said with a bitter smile, what he called hiding was tantamount to escaping!

    In fact, he has never escaped, he just wanted to practice wholeheartedly, but unfortunately his talent is there, and he has not made any progress no matter how hard he practices. The mask changed his life and gave him hope.

    "What about you? How is your life at Tianshan University? I heard that you have become a disciple, haha." Ling Fan tried his best to forget his pain and chatted with Ling Xue. Although it was not very effective, at least it was effective.

    "Become a disciple?" Ling Xue shook her head: "They are just using me to show off. If not, why would so many disciples who are about to become saints ask me to go to Netherworld Path? Tianshan Academy? Haha, I can see through it."  Lingxue felt very heavy, having lost nine friends on the Netherworld Path, including her best sister.

    Liu Xun and Yiwan did not tell her how the last five people died, but only said that they all died at the hands of monsters.  This approach was just because he didn't want to make Ling Xue more sad. Ling Fan didn't think too much about it. He looked at Ling Xue quietly, and the image of Ling Xue when he was a child appeared in his mind.

    The coward who always followed behind her with two runny noses is now a beautiful girl. Although she is tightly wrapped, the woman's figure is quite prominent.

    "It's great to grow up." Ling Fan said dotingly, and suddenly said: "Xue'er, when I get better, let me introduce you to a partner! Peiping, that's my brother, a good candidate, although it's a bit  Cold."

    "Brother, what time has it been? What else can you say? I am only sixteen years old" Ling Xue did not expect that Ling Fan would ask such a question at this time. In this regard, Ling Xue had a blank slate.  Her pretty face turned red and she lowered her head.

    "Hahaha, you're shy. It's right to be shy." Ling Fan laughed. This smile touched the wound, and the severe pain made him change his face.

    "Brother, stop talking. As long as you get better, Xue'er will listen to you in everything. Come on, drink this bowl of medicine." Ling Xue was shocked and quickly fed Ling Fan the medicine soup to drink.

    In the past ten years, this was a rare time for the two brothers and sisters to be alone. Although they didn't say much, everything was said without saying anything.  Besides, Ling Fan is about to die at this moment, and he can't say much if he wants to.

    "Why haven't you come yet?" Ling Xue looked outside the room anxiously, saying this sentence no less than ten times in a row.  At this moment, Ling Fan started to twitch all over again, and his face became increasingly blue, obviously he was not able to support it for a long time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?

    Finally at a certain moment, with the sound of hurried footsteps, Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan rushed into the room. Yi Zhan was clearly holding a brocade box in his hand, which looked to be some years old.?? 

    "This is the head of the Yi family, right? I take care of you, and I will never forget it." Ling Fan first expressed his gratitude to Yi Zhan. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold on and die, so he would be owed a lot of love.

    "Brother Ling, you don't have to be polite. These are all of our own free will. This is the ancestral elixir of our Yi family, the Beast Fighting Pill. When I heard that Brother Ling needed it, Yi Mou specially eliminated the differences and got it!" said,  Pass the brocade box to Ling Fan.

    The old fox is the old fox, and he still doesn¡¯t forget to take credit at this critical moment.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 399: Reappearance of Golden Blood

    "Thank you so much, Master Yi!" Ling Fan took the elixir and said to Ling Xue: "Xue'er, you and the two masters of the family go out first. Under no circumstances are you allowed to let anyone in even half a step through the door. If I haven't done so in ten days,  Come out, then"

    "Don't say it!" Ling Xue quickly interrupted Ling Fan and said with tears: "Brother, you will be safe and sound." After saying that, she turned to Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan: "Two heads of the family, let's go out.  "

    "Brother Ling, please don't worry, no one in my Liu family can influence you."

    "Don't think too much about the Beast Fighting Pill. Since my Yi family took it out, I will never take it back, nor will I ask Brother Ling to compensate. As long as Brother Ling gets through the difficulties, it will be the greatest help to my Yi family.  "

    Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan left a message and exited the room with Ling Xue!  The moment the door closed, Ling Xue's expression became firm. She said nothing, clasped her hands together, and prayed for Ling Fan calmly.

    In the room, the brocade box had been opened by Ling Fan, and a yellow elixir the size of a copper bell lay peacefully in the brocade box.  The pill was so big that Ling Fan even doubted whether his small throat could swallow it in one gulp.

    "What an ancient elixir. It is made by using the blood of monsters as a primer and combining it with the powerful spiritual grass of heaven and earth. The energy it contains is really violent and cannot be absorbed by the human body."

    Ling Fan could tell the general structure of the elixir at a glance, but he didn't care. He didn't want to use his body to absorb the energy of the elixir at all. He wanted to use the star space to absorb it, so as to open up the star field and stimulate Douxuan.  .

    As long as the bucket rotates.  There is a way to force the sword energy into the fighting spin.  Let them return to the star space and merge with the true essence of Xuanjian. As long as the sword energy disappears, their lives will be recovered.

    Absorbing energy to open the star field will undoubtedly increase your strength, but the effectiveness of this pill is too violent. Ling Fan cannot guarantee 100% success, at least the hope of survival is not low.

    "Cough cough cough" Ling Fan coughed several times in succession with a pale face. He took a deep breath and felt that his body was in a mess and was out of control at all.  Finally, he no longer hesitated and put the huge beast fighting pill into his mouth.

    ¡°Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah,¡± he chewed the elixir into pieces twice, and then rolled it down his throat and into his body.

    The elixir enters the body.  There was no change at first, but as time passed, the Beast Fighting Pill suddenly became violent, and waves of extremely violent energy burst out, rushing into Ling Fan's internal organs.

    For a moment, Ling Fan felt as if his body was about to burst. If the sword energy in his body hadn't cut all the energy into pieces, even if Ling Fan's body was strong, it would have been torn apart.

    The fifth-grade elixir is the fifth-grade elixir.  It is also the existence of violent energy in the grade elixir. This kind of elixir is really only suitable for monsters to devour.  Now that he has swallowed it, Ling Fan will naturally not give in at all.

    He forced himself to use his last bit of strength, stood up cross-legged, closed his eyes, and focused all his attention on controlling the energy. Gradually, the violent energy was pulled by Ling Fan and began to move towards the starry space.

    The poor star space is completely closed at this moment, how can Ren Lingfan control it.  He just won't open it.  However, several pinhole-sized channels appeared in the star space under Ling Fan's thoughts. Through these channels, the power entered the star space bit by bit.

    The speed is very slow, and the energy of the Beast Fighting Pill is very violent. Such slow transmission undoubtedly brings great pain to Ling Fan.  Every moment he felt that his body would explode and die.  Despite the situation in his body, he could only do his best.  If God really doesn't let him live, there's nothing he can do.

    There is more and more energy in the body, and it is getting more and more violent, but very few enter the star space, and it is too slow!  Judging from the appearance, Ling Fan's body has begun to become bloated. If it weren't for the counterforce of the sword energy, which continuously cut the energy, Ling Fan would have exploded dozens of times.

    The body is swollen and painful, but the energy absorbed by the star space is not much. However, if energy enters, the star field will feel it and begin to sprout slowly.

    I persisted like this for who knows how long, and finally at a certain moment, the 351st star field bloomed in the star space.

    The Star Territory had just opened and needed to absorb a huge amount of fighting energy. Under his influence, Dou Xuan trembled obviously, but it was just a moment. Facing the hungry Star Territory, he still did not turn.

    The damage suffered this time was so severe that Douxuan completely went out of action and completely lost contact with Ling Fan.  Ling Fan's own strength can no longer make the Douxuan move again. He can only rely on external forces to stimulate the Douxuan.

    Now Dou Xuan seems to have slept to death. Something must wake him up. As long as he wakes up, Ling Fan will have a way to control it, open the star space, and absorb the sword??, get out of danger.

    The root of all this is whether Douxuan can operate. All Ling Fan can think of is to rely on the newborn star field's desire for fighting spirit to let the star field stimulate Douxuan.

    Now it seems that this method is indeed effective, but one star field is obviously too few and cannot meet Douxuan's needs.

    Energy continued to be absorbed at a slow pace, but Ling Fan's body could no longer support it. The whole body was swollen like a balloon, and it seemed like it would explode just by inserting a needle.

    Life has reached its most dangerous moment. Ling Fan's body is in an unprecedented crisis and he may explode and die anytime, anywhere!

    Even he himself thought it was impossible to succeed. Even though he didn't give up, even though he didn't want to leave Ling Xue and his mother behind, there was really nothing he could do. Judging from the current situation, there was no other way except exploding to death.  Can go.

    He sighed deeply in his mind. Just when Ling Fan was almost desperate, his heart suddenly twitched and a drop of golden blood flowed out from his heart.

    "What, what is this?" Ling Fan was shocked. He never expected that there was a drop of golden liquid hidden in his heart.  He didn't know it was blood, only that his presence had never been discovered before.

    "Could it be that the sword energy entered the body and created this drop of liquid? No, it was hidden in my heart. Not only did it not take away my life, but it made it impossible for me to discover what is going on"

    Ling Fan frowned completely. He paid full attention to the golden blood, but saw the golden liquid dripping and turning, and a circle of golden ripples rippled out, forming a golden light shield on the inner wall of Ling Fan's body, protecting the inner wall of the body.  stand up.

    It was at this moment that the body that was about to be exploded suddenly lost the feeling of swelling and pain, and the body quickly shrank and returned to its original shape.  However, the power of the Beast Fighting Pill still existed, and there was more and more of it, but it was all trapped in Ling Fan's body by the golden light shield.

    A mere drop of blood could achieve such an incredible level. Ling Fan was shocked and even more curious about what this golden liquid was.

    He tried to touch the golden liquid, but as soon as he touched it, his mind was directly immersed in it!  Ling Fan was shocked. He found that he was surrounded by a strange world. It was extremely dark and without any light.

    At the end of the darkness, a lonely figure stood there.

    It was just a silhouette, but it gave Ling Fan a feeling like Mount Tai, and it was vaguely familiar.

    The figure from the back looked like a human being, but his hair was very strange. It was blood-stained red and hung down to his knees, making it look particularly thick.

    Ling Fan could not feel any breath from his body. He was just a silhouette standing quietly in front of him, but it gave Ling Fan a feeling of being invincible in the world.

    "Who are you?" Ling Fan finally couldn't help but ask, his voice echoing in this dark world and unable to disperse for a long time.

    The figure from behind did not answer or make any movement. He still stood there quietly, neither sad nor happy, like a stone statue that would never move, aloof and indifferent.

    Ling Fan tried to move, but this body was just a flicker of consciousness and could not move at all. He could only look at the aloof back from a distance, and then felt that it was strangely familiar, yet so strange at the same time.

    A drop of golden liquid in his heart brought his consciousness into a world where he only saw this scene.  Ling Fan's heart was full of doubts. He wanted to know what was going on, but no one could answer.

    Maybemaybe Ling Xinyu knows something, after all, she is his mother!

    Suddenly, the figure on the back made a movement. He seemed to stretch out a finger. Ling Fan was not sure whether it was a finger. He seemed to be pointing to the sky.

    "I'm there, waiting for you."

    Whoops!

    Ling Fan's consciousness blurred for a while, and he had already retreated from that unfamiliar space.  Just when my mind was full of doubts and confusion, I suddenly found that the Dou Xuan in my body was shaking violently. When I checked the star space, it suddenly changed color.

    "Star fieldsseven hundred star fields, what the hell is going on? Isn't it three hundred and fifty-one?"

    Apart from the shock, I was even more ecstatic. Somehow, the star space actually reached 700 star fields. It was due to the influence of the new star field that the Dou Xuan was shaking violently, and it looked like it was about to start spinning again.  .

    And in Ling Fan's body, the energy of the Beast Fighting Pill has disappeared without a trace, and seems to have been completely absorbed by the starry space.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and focused all his attention on Douxuan. He used all his energy to try to revive Douxuan.

    "Spin it, spin it, give it to meSpin!  "

    Boom!

    A loud buzzing sound erupted from the Dou Xuan, and the Dou Xuan, which was suspended in suspended animation, finally started to operate again under the influence of the star field.  It was very slow at first, but as the star field's desire for fighting energy increased, the speed of the Douxuan almost doubled and doubled.

    In just ten seconds, it has exceeded the peak operating speed, and it seems to be still soaring. The endless fighting spirit is transmitted through the Dou Xuan to the hungry star field.

    "One time, two times, three times, four times the speed of the Dou Xuan was so fast that Ling Fan was stunned. At a certain moment, the Dou Xuan blurred and split into two, forming two Dou Xuan.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was stunned!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 400: Double Fighting Spin

    "Two, two Douxuan? Is that possible?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s shock is not unreasonable. Throughout the ages, Douxiu can only have one Douxuan.  ([] ) Douxuan is the heart of Dou Qi and the foundation of Douxiu. He can absorb Dou Qi, refine Dou Qi, and restore Dou Qi.

    Since ancient times, Dou Xiu has always owned one Dou Xuan. I have never heard of any Dou Xiu who can have two Dou Xuan at the same time!  Now, the two Dou Xuan have indeed appeared in Ling Fan's star space, moving around each other without being bound.

    The speed of the Dou Xuan's operation is still accelerating, and the absorption of Dou Qi has been more than twice as fast as the moment the Double Dou Xuan appeared. However, this still cannot satisfy the star field's desire for Dou Qi. Seven hundred star fields, such a Dou Xuan  The acupoint secret method is considered to be very advanced, something Ling Fan had never dared to imagine.

    "Is it because of the Star Disillusionment Art?" Ling Fan had a thought in his mind. The Star Disillusionment Art created the star space and created the infinitely regenerated star field. Then he could also create two Dou Xuan!

    The two Dou Xuan are undoubtedly the most powerful help for the input and output of Dou Qi. After using the ultimate move, there is no need to worry that Dou Xuan will be in a tired state and unable to charge up. With two Dou Xuan, Ling Fan's attacks will be  It will become more violent.

    The operation of Dou Xuan has re-saturated the star space. For the time being, Ling Fan cannot completely regain control of the star space, but with the recovery of Dou Xuan, it will be a matter of time before he regains it.

    The appearance of the Double Douxuan naturally made Ling Fan ecstatic, but now he did not pay more attention to the Double Douxuan. Instead, his consciousness withdrew from the star space, trying to find the golden liquid again.

    "Disappeared?" Unfortunately, he was disappointed, the golden liquid had disappeared.  He tried to feel the heart, but the heart was very normal and there was no trace of the golden liquid at all.

    "What on earth is it? Where is that person talking about? Who is he waiting for? Waiting for me?" There were too many unsolved doubts in his mind. Ling Fan wanted to solve them, but he felt like he was touching  I have reached something, but whenever I touch it, it is always fleeting and the clue is lost.

    The golden liquid disappeared.  Ling Fan no longer wasted time. He saw the sword energy still running rampant in his body. This sword energy was generated by the Wuji Sword Formation.  Because Ling Fan reluctantly activated the sword formation, he suffered backlash and almost died from it.

    However, these sword energies are good for Xuanjian Zhenyuan. They are born from the same root as Xuanjian Zhenyuan.  It can be easily absorbed by the Xuanjian True Yuan. In this way, Ling Fan can use the power of the Xuanjian True Yuan even more.

    The double buckets are spinning, filling the star field crazily. At the same time, Ling Fan's strength is also constantly increasing!  Fight against the king from Huang Jie.  One leap to the Xuan-level Doujun, then another to the Earth-level Doujun, and they are still crossing over.

    The benefits received by Ling Fan this time are undoubtedly huge. He cannot have no bottlenecks like the Bloodline Warriors, but he has the Art of Star Destruction. As long as the star field continues to open, his strength will continue to break through in front of the star field.  He also has no bottlenecks.

    With the growth of strength.  The control over the Mysterious Sword True Essence and the Spiritual Fantasy True Essence has increased, the understanding of space has also increased, the power of the star flames has also increased, and all other benefits have also followed.

    The most obvious one is the inheritance of the divine craftsman. After the strength is improved, the casting technology has not only improved.  His understanding of various weapons has also reached a certain level, as well as the way of swordsmanship among them.  Ling Fan understood instantly.

    Although his strength is still skyrocketing, it¡¯s just what he is today.  Guangguang may be able to fight Xuan Jian with his understanding of the sword.

    Don¡¯t underestimate swordsmanship, it is a super powerful existence. In the past, Lingfan¡¯s strength was too low, and the swordsmanship he understood was also very low. He could only barely use it in combat. Since it was not powerful, it was not used often.

    But from now on, his understanding of the way of the sword has been very profound. Even without a sword in his hand, he can still burst out with awe-inspiring sword intent.

    "I wonder if I can activate the Infinite Sword Formation now." Ling Fan thought shamelessly, but his strength was still rising sharply. Finally, at a certain moment, he regained control of the star space, sucked in the sword energy in his body, and completely escaped.  Danger to life.

    Those sword energy were all absorbed by Xuanjian Zhenyuan, and it was obvious that Xuanjian Zhenyuan was very excited.

    Everything was going on in full swing, but Ling Fan didn't know that more than a day had passed since his retreat.

    Outside the door, Ling Xue was still praying, and Liu Xun and Yi Wan were also guarding here.  They did not return to Jingfeng Academy. For them, it didn't matter whether they returned to Jingfeng Academy or not.

    Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan have many official matters, so naturally they cannot stay here all the time. They are also afraid that someone who does not know how to promote will influence Ling Fan, so they let Liu Xun and Yi Wan stay here.

    ?Liu Xun was still drinking a little wine and looked drunk, while Yi Wan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said: "Hey, today is the saints competition! The saints competition for three consecutive days, without you and me,  I don¡¯t know who can aspire to win the championship.¡± There was a sense of laughing and watching the world¡¯s turmoil in his words.

    "Ling Zifei." Liu Xun just replied with a faint name.

    "Oh?" Yi Wan raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest: "There are several saints in the heaven-level Doujun, why does Brother Liu think that Ling Zifei can win? Is this kid just an earth-level Doujun?  The gap between each of your levels is huge, uh"

    Having said this, Yi Wan suddenly became speechless. He did think so before.  There is a huge gap between Doujun at every level, but since meeting Ling Fan, a pervert, this doesn't seem to be an iron rule anymore.

    This guy is just a Huang Jie Doujun, but his strength exceeds both of them. Especially in the battle that broke out in front of the Black River to rescue Ling Xue, the two of them were frightened by Ling Fan's fighting power. This guy is simply a devil.

    Even someone as warlike as Liu Xun thinks he is not as good as Ling Fan, and he is far inferior to Yi Wan. Huang Jie Doujun defeated the peak Tian Jie Doujun. Do you dare to say that the gap is big?

    "Ling Zifei's Cirrus Cloud fighting spirit should not be underestimated. The ancient Ling family is extraordinary. You should read more about the descriptions of the seniors in the clan. You will know that the Ling family and the Xiao family have always been masters in leapfrogging battles." Liu Xunhao  The unceremonious lesson made Yi won.

    This makes Yiwan depressed. You are a drunkard. Are you the only one who can read?  Oh, by the way, those predecessors' notes are all about fighting. No wonder you, kid, read them so seriously.

    "So Ling Zifei really has hope. Haha, in fact, Liu Chen is not bad, but it's a pity that he hasn't fully grown up yet. His weapons are very good. I originally thought he could fight on a par with Ling Zifei, but now I hear you say  He said, Liu Chen would probably suffer a lot if he met Ling Zifei."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    While Liu Xun and Yi Wan were chatting, a cold sword energy suddenly came from the room. Although it only passed away briefly, it shocked Ling Xue, Liu Xun and Yi Wan at the same time.

    Ling Xue did it because she cared about Ling Fan, while Liu Xun and Yi Wan were shocked by the sword intent, and they both broke out in cold sweat!

    After a long time, the two looked at each other and saw shock in each other's eyes!  As the peak Doujun, they once thought they were invincible in the Doujun realm. Since meeting Ling Fan, their self-confidence has completely collapsed.

    "There is a big difference between this sword intent and the sword intent that burst out that day. This kid will not be a blessing in disguise. Have you gained any insights?" The two of them thought helplessly. In fact, after a move with the ghost snake, they  There was also some insight, but that kind of insight was simply insignificant compared to the swordsmanship that Ling Fan had gained.

    "Brother, you will be fine." Ling Xue bit her teeth lightly and continued to pray for Ling Fan.

    At this moment, somewhere in the Yi family, Yi Zhanfei frowned. In front of him was Ling Huan, who was full of potholes and couldn't even walk steadily!

    Yi Zhanfei has long seen that Ling Huan is a puppet, so he wants to cultivate Ling Huan a little, at least so that he can move freely.  Yi Zhanfei himself is involved in casting and is a foundry master. He also invited the most outstanding casters and casting masters of the Yi family. A group of more than 20 people has been thinking about methods here for more than ten days.  But no one can do anything for Ling Huan's body.

    In the end, the casters of the Yi family directly used Linghuan as a research tool. At this moment, they were studying up and down around Linghuan.

    Ling Huan cannot move or speak, so he is left to be studied by them.  He could clearly feel Ling Fan's aura. If Ling Fan woke up, he would sense it immediately. Before Ling Fan woke up, Ling Huan didn't want to move at all.

    "It's amazing. What kind of casting technology is this? The processing is simply perfect. If I had to handle the same material, I would definitely not be able to cast it to this point. The connection in every place is perfect. It's a masterpiece. It's a masterpiece.  do."

    A black-haired old man praised repeatedly with shining eyes. He was the casting master of the Yi family. He was a stubborn old man in the Yi family. He didn't care about anything except casting.

    It is difficult to woo this old man on weekdays, but these days he is studying spiritual illusions like a man possessed, and words of admiration are endless.

    "I must meet this master. Brother Zhanfei, you have to introduce me to him."

    Yi Zhanfei¡¯s mouth twitched, you old guy, didn¡¯t you always call me a kid before?  What do you call brothers now?

    Yi Zhanfei felt quite happy, and at the same time he was also very curious about the casting of Ling Huan. Who cast Ling Huan?  Could it be Ling Fan?  No, Ling Fan is so young, how could he castCreate such a sophisticated puppet?

    Ask Liu Xun and Yi Wan. These two boys only said that Ling Fan is an alchemist. Ask the head of the family. The old immortal is mysterious and smiles without saying a word. Yi Zhanfei is also very concerned about this matter these days.  depressed.

    He himself is a caster, and he is no less curious about the people who cast spiritual illusions than the old and immortal casting master.

    While everything was going on in full swing, Jingfeng Academy ushered in the saint's pen. On the aerial arena in the center of Jingfeng Academy, exciting battles were being staged. Liu Chen and Ling Zifei passed through all the way and finally won in the first round.  We met in the ring early the next morning.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 401: Liu Chen VS Ling Zifei

    The giant black scimitar in Liu Chen's hand was very frightening, especially the sinister wind floating around the scimitar and the evil aura emanating from the scimitar, which was filled with a suffocating aura of hell.  *very literary*

    Liu Chen held the wind in his hand, and the aura on his body kept rising. He was originally just a little ruffian, but now he had an evil aura, as if he was hiding his body in the darkness, looking quite evil.

    "This is Feng Shei? It is indeed a good weapon." Ling Zifei stood calmly and praised Feng Shei. At the same time, he waved his hand and a snow-white sword appeared in his hand.

    In the hot summer, the sword is surrounded by a layer of frost. Although it is not as imposing as Feng Shi, it is definitely not an ordinary thing!  The Ling family is the Ling family, and indeed they have a deep foundation.

    "Let me see today, which one is more powerful, your Wind Death, or the Qingxue Crazy Sword of my Ling family! Cirrus Cloud Technique" Ling Zifei raised his head to the sky and screamed, the sword in his hand proudly pointed at the sky, and suddenly, the wind and clouds in the sky were  Surging, a ray of power merged with Ling Zifei, and in an instant, Ling Zifei's momentum surged several steps again.

    "Well done! Open the Earth Explosion Star!" The little whirlwind didn't show any weakness, the seal of the wind's death opened instantly, the huge scimitar seemed to be alive, and its breathing and heartbeat were exactly the same as the little whirlwind!

    At this moment, the momentum of Xiao Xuanfeng and Ling Zifei is constantly rising. One person controls the power of the wind and cloud, and the other controls the evil wind.  Soon after, Ling Zifei was surrounded by wind and clouds and was wrapped in the wind and cloud field.

    There were strong winds all around the little whirlwind, and the black wind was rolling, completely hiding him in the strong wind.

    The confrontation between the two attracted countless gazes.  There are several school fighting kings in the void who are paying attention to this battle.  in their eyes.  Both Liu Chen and Ling Zifei were worthy of training, but they paid more attention to Liu Chen because Ling Zifei was from the Ling family and could never be used by the school.

    Below, countless pairs of eyes are staring at this scene. The Saints Competition allows the entire Jingfeng Academy to watch. Both outer disciples and inner disciples can see the wonderful battle!

    Liu Zhen watched this battle, and behind him were a group of disciples from the Tornado Sect!

    Xue Linlin, the female medicine king of the inner sect, leads the disciples of Fengyun Sect.  But her eyes were not focused on the battle, but scanning Liu Zhen's group of people, seemingly looking for something

    Boom!

    Boom!

    With two huge explosions, Liu Chen and Ling Zifei finally fought together.  Amidst the changes in the wind and the surging wind, the two men fought very quickly, and because they were surrounded by various energies, almost no one below could see their movements clearly.  .

    Only Dou Wang¡¯s eyes in the void kept turning, and he could see clearly.

    "Haha, this kid Liu Chen is originally a Huang-level Doujun. Compared with Ling Zifei's Earth-level Doujun, his strength is quite different. However, he has mastered the wind and death, and his own strength has improved a lot. I'm afraid he is not even the ordinary Earth-level Doujun.  His opponent.¡±

    "It's a pity that Ling Zifei is an Earth-level Doujun himself. The Cirrus Cloud Technique is even more powerful. Although his weapons are not as good as Liu Chen's, he is sure of victory."

    "Ling Zifei has the background of the Ling family. He has been practicing since he was a child. His bloodline concentration seems to be higher than that of Liu Chen. It is understandable that his strength is higher than Liu Chen. Liu Chen made rapid progress in the later period, especially with Feng Death, his own momentum continued to skyrocket. Within three to five years  , Ling Zi must not be his opponent."

    "That's right! It looks like another powerful Dou Wangqiang will appear in our Jingfeng Academy. I'll wait for these old immortals to find a way to keep Liu Chen here. Hahaha."

    The fighting kings in the void looked at the situation with a smile, and discussed via message. They had determined that Liu Chen would definitely lose, but in their hearts, Liu Chen's value was much greater than that of Ling Zifei.

    "If Ling Zifei knew what these old guys were thinking.  He would probably vomit blood directly!

    Bang bang bang!

    After a violent confrontation, Liu Chen and Ling Zifei separated for the first time.  However, Liu Chen was already pale at this time and had two stab wounds on his body, both of which were bleeding.

    Ling Zifei¡¯s expression remained unchanged. There was a wound on his body, but it was extremely ferocious, as if he had been bitten by a hungry wolf.

    "You bastard, what a mistake. It seems that Grandpa Liu is going to be in trouble today, but you don't want to have an easy time either! Storm!" Liu Chen wiped the bloodshot eyes from the corner of his mouth, and the wind suddenly rose up against the storm, turning his whole body into a black streak.  A tornado rolled up the bricks on the ground and blasted towards Ling Zifei like crazy.

    "Fengyun moves! Fengyun kills! Fengyun palm! Break it for me!"

    Ling Zifei did not dare to neglect, and the Cirrus Cloud Technique reached its strongest state. The fighting skills collided with the black tornado formed by Liu Chen, and the two of them fought again.

    The fierce battle was very fierce. Liu Zhen below could not bear to close her beautiful eyes, and everyone also??Hold your breath and watch the battle intently.

    Finally, at a certain moment, Liu Chen's body suffered a heavy blow and was thrown high. It seemed that he had lost his fighting ability.

    In this situation, Liu Chen clearly lost, but at this moment, Ling Zifei, who was covered in blood, suddenly jumped up high, punched and kicked Liu Chen, who was almost unconscious, and launched a crazy bombardment on him in the void.

    In an instant, Liu Chen was covered in injuries, unconscious and bloated, but Ling Zifei did not stop attacking.

    "Kid, remember, you will always be my defeated opponent, Ling Zifei. Anyone who sees me from Fengyun Sect in the future should stay away, otherwise I will beat you every time I see you. And your bastard friend, who dares to stop Lin'er from becoming a  Saint, I, Ling Zifei, will not let him go either. After the game, you'd better send him to my Fengyun Sect obediently. Enjoy today's beating!"

    Ling Zifei's message was deeply imprinted in Liu Chen's mind. Today he wanted to establish his authority and avenge Xue Linlin. Although Ling Fan could not be found, beating Liu Chen was a small way of venting his anger.

    "Brother." Looking at Liu Chen being beaten wildly, Liu Zhen burst into tears. However, this was a competition. Liu Chen did not admit defeat and did not fly out of bounds. As long as Ling Zi did not kill, even the fighting kings in the void could do nothing.

    They were not originally prepared to take action. It would be good for Liu Chen to endure hardships, so that he would crave power and defeat Ling Zifei.

    The more serious his injury is today, the greater the motivation for him will be. This is the idea of ????the senior officials of Jingfeng Academy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The crowd below was in mourning. Everyone was already unconscious. Why are you spanking me?  How much hatred is there?

    Ling Zifei didn't care. He wanted to teach Liu Chen a lesson today. Even if he couldn't feel it now, he would find out when he woke up that if he didn't lie in bed for a few months, you kid wouldn't even think about it.

    Boom!

    Finally, with the last explosion, Ling Zifei punched Liu Chen away!  He blasted directly out of bounds and was caught by a fighting king.

    He is really tired of fighting, and if he continues to fight, he may damage Liu Chen's foundation. If he does this, the academy will not let it go.

    Although he was venting his anger, Ling Zifei was still very measured!  If he didn't even have this sense of propriety, it would be impossible for his family to send him to Jingfeng Academy.

    "The game is over, Ling Zifei enters the next round!"

    After announcing the result loudly, Ling Zifei was sent down by the crane, while Liu Chen was thrown directly to Liu Zhen's group!  The school will still not care about the injuries suffered during the competition. In Jingfeng Academy, everything is up to you!

    "Brother, brother," Liu Chen was completely unrecognizable at this moment. His whole body was bloated and he looked like a fat pig. This beating was very severe.

    "Bring my brother back quickly, I want to treat him right away!" Liu Zhen hurriedly asked the people from the Whirlwind Sect to carry Liu Chen back. At this moment, except for a very few people in the Whirlwind Sect, everyone else was actually ready to quit.  meaning.

    ??The Cyclone Sect and Fengyun Sect are fighting, and their boss is not Ling Zifei's opponent. If he continues to stay in the Cyclone Sect, won't he never have peace?  However, Liu Chen usually treats them like brothers. Even if he wants to leave, Liu Chen must at least wake up and explain the matter clearly before leaving.

    It is said that when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. The people of the Whirlwind Sect did not choose to leave immediately after Liu Chen fell.

    Liu Chen's failure did not affect the Saints Competition. The competition was still in full swing. The collision between the heavenly warriors was very eye-catching. It was a pity that Liu Xun and Yiwan, the two strongest saints, did not participate in the competition.  I don¡¯t know where they went, so the game naturally lost a lot of color.

    The disciples may be disappointed with their absence, but to the senior leaders of the school, they don¡¯t care!  First of all, they are already disciples of the older generation, and they are still from the Liu family and the Yi family. There is no need for the school to focus on training them.

    "The so-called saint competition is for the school to find disciples who have potential and can contribute to the school, such as Liu Chen.  After selecting these disciples, they will pay special attention to them and focus on training them. It is because of this system that the Ling family and other forces have been unable to completely penetrate Jingfeng Academy.

    Jingfeng Academy has its own way of survival. As one of the five major universities in the Jialan Empire, they may be aloof, but if they want to maintain this aloofness, new forces are absolutely indispensable. The operators of the academy must also work step by step and cannot leave.  One wrong step, or the school will be in catastrophe.

    The Saints Competition went very smoothly, but at the same time, the Liu family in Huaiyu City was depressed!  Starting yesterday, the originally peaceful Liu family was suddenly shrouded in a harsh sword intent.

    In the beginning this kind of swordThe intention is still very weak, and the feeling is not deep, but as time goes by, this sword intention becomes stronger and stronger, until now, the entire Liu family mansion has been enveloped in the super strong sword intention.

    Being in the Liu family, whether you are a direct descendant or a servant, you only feel chills all over your body, and you feel like your neck will be cut off at any time.  This feeling makes them so scared that they don¡¯t even dare to go home!

    From a distance, the Liu Family Courtyard seems to have turned into a big sword. Everyone who passes by here can't help but stay away. When they stop to take a look, everyone's expression changes.

    A rumor also began to spread in Huaiyu City. This dazzling power almost made the Liu family vomit blood. Some kind of monster is about to be born in the Liu family, one of the eight major families!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 402: Crazy Visions of Heaven and Earth

.    ????? Outside Ling Fan¡¯s house, Lin Yuntian looked depressed, and Yi Zhan also frowned. They looked at Ling Fan¡¯s door and felt the urge to vomit blood!

    The cold sword intent continued to spread out from Ling Fan¡¯s house. It was Ling Fan who enveloped the entire Liu Family Mansion in the sword intent!  Now everyone knows that Ling Fan will not die, but he has been releasing his sword intent for several days in a row and refused to come out. What on earth is he doing?

    Ling Xue still clasped her hands together and prayed for her brother. Liu Xun and Yi Wan seemed to have understood something from this sword intention and had been sitting cross-legged for nearly a day.

    "Hey, this guy is planning to make my Liu family crazy! All the direct descendants of the Liu family have come to inquire about the situation in the past few days. My ears are almost calloused, and I have said a lot of explanations.  , If this kid continues like this, my Liu family will be in chaos." Liu Yuntian shook his head and sighed, with a lot of resentment.

    He is really annoyed these days. Because of this sword intention, almost everyone comes to ask him the reason. Fortunately, some of the reclusive elders of the Liu family do not live here, otherwise things will be a big deal.  He really didn't know whether it was right or wrong to help Ling Fan.

    "Now that the matter has come to this, Brother Liu, please just endure it for a few more days. Look at Liu Xun and Yi Wan, it's not because of the influence of that kid that they have some understanding. Maybe they can break through Dou Wang directly this time. That's a long time.  What a happy event." Yi Zhan patted Liu Yuntian on the shoulder and comforted him kindly.

    "Breakthrough to the King of Fighting? Brother Yi, are you joking? How can it be so easy to break through the realm of the King of Fighting? You can't break through just by practicing like this. They still need experience and opportunities, hey"

    Boom!

    Liu Yuntian had just finished sighing when a muffled thunder suddenly exploded in the void. It was so powerful and so sudden that the entire Huaiyu City was shaken.

    Then billowing dark clouds emerged out of thin air, shrouding the entire Huaiyu City in darkness.

    ¡°All this happened so fast, almost completed in one second, and the residents of Huaiyu City had not yet reacted.  There were already electric snakes crisscrossing in the black cloud, and bursts of thunder.

    "This is a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth. Someone is about to break through the Dou Wang? Who and where is it?" The fighting cultivators were not stupid. When they saw this strange phenomenon in heaven and earth, they immediately knew that a Dou King was about to appear.

    The entire Huaiyu City.  Not many people had seen Dou Wang overcome the tribulation, and everyone suddenly became excited. Those who had seen it before explained it to everyone, and the whole Huaiyun City was instantly boiling!

    "This, this. Liu Xun, you" Liu Yuntian stared at Liu Xun in shock. At this moment, Liu Xun's whole body was filled with fighting spirit. His cross-legged legs were already floating in the air, and extremely chaotic and powerful waves of fighting spirit broke out from him.  , this kid is really going to break through the Dou Wang.

    "Damn it, Yi Wan, you damn boy, why haven't you made a breakthrough yet?" Yi Zhan really felt like he had a crow's mouth.  Just now I just tried to persuade Liu Yuntian.  Unexpectedly, as soon as the words came out of his mouth, they were immediately effective. However, it was not Yi Won but Liu Xun who wanted to break through, which made him a little unbalanced.

    "HahahaBrother Yi, I want to lend you some good words. I want to lend you some good words. Ling Xue. Let's step back and let Liu Xun survive the disaster." Liu Yuntian was happy.  Unexpectedly, Liu Xun was really going to break through Dou Wang at this juncture.

    This kid has such a high level of understanding that he is simply a genius in cultivation.  People have to go through thousands of difficulties and dangers to break through the Dou Wang, and even break through on the verge of death. It's better for you, because of the influence of Ling Fan's sword intention, you directly understood the Dou Wang realm.

    Ling Xue stepped away obediently, but she did not pay attention to Liu Xun. She still prayed for Ling Fan, hoping that Ling Fan would get better!

    Bang bang bang!

    Just as everyone retreated, the space around Liuyun suddenly became mysterious, sometimes tearing, sometimes twisting, and it seemed to be a method of controlling space.

    That¡¯s Liu Xun comprehending space. If you want to break through the realm of Dou Wang, what can you do if your understanding of space is not enough?

    When he comprehended the space, there were more and more electric snakes in the void, and the thunder became more intensive. It seemed that they might fall at any time.

    Liu Xun was still cross-legged in the void, but his body began to rush towards the outside of the Liu Mansion, and soon he appeared above the Liu Mansion.  At this moment, Liu Xun's eyes suddenly exploded, a domineering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he turned his hand, holding the spear tightly, pointing proudly at the sky.

    "Hahahaha" A bold smile shook the earth. Just when he smiled, the electric snake in the void suddenly condensed, and an electric snake as thick as an arm suddenly blasted towards Liu Xun.

    "Come on!" Liu Xun opened and closed, twisting the spear in his hand, directly tearing the space, and blasted on the electric snake.

    With a loud bang, the electric snake collapsed, but Liu Xun did not withdraw his gun and return. Instead, he quickly danced a set of gun skills in the void, just like the most wonderful dance in the world. The feeling of flowing clouds and flowing water,Make people yearn for it.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The electric snake under the dark cloud seemed to be angry, and the electric snake as thick as an arm smashed down crazily, one after another, without giving Liu Xun any time to breathe.

    Liu Xun was not afraid at all. He attacked with his spear one after another and defeated the electric snakes one by one. When he encountered the electric snakes that were too late to resist, he punched with his bare hands. A black hole must appear in the void and swallow the electric snakes completely.

    Liu Xun's performance is very domineering. People say that when he resists the vision of heaven and earth, he can see the potential of this fighting king in the future. Judging from Liu Xun's super performance, this son's achievements are limitless.

    Everyone in Huaiyu City raised their heads and saw the resistance between humans and nature. The shock was indescribable. Many young people had a heart of worship and secretly vowed to become a fighting king in the future and fight against the power of thunder and lightning!

    In fact, they don¡¯t know that the power of thunder and lightning is not too strong in this kind of fight against the King of Fighters. If it were the real power of thunder and lightning, Liu Xun would be wiped out in a flash.

    Thinking that in order to obtain the power of thunder and lightning, a powerful being like the temple guardian also used the immortal cauldron and spent a huge amount of energy to obtain just a little bit. The power of thunder and lightning in this disaster is simply child's play compared to that time.

    The power of thunder and lightning became smaller and smaller, and the dark clouds gradually dispersed. Seeing that Liu Xun's doom was about to be completed so easily, but at a certain moment, there was another explosion in the void, and billowing dark clouds and electric snakes appeared out of thin air again, and with  The fusion of just now made the momentum twice as big.

    "Damn! What the hell?" Liu Xun yelled, but his mood was extremely excited. The calamity just now made him very unhappy, and now it seems that the calamity is even stronger.

    "HahahaI have also become the King of Fighters, hahaha"

    A long roar erupted from the Liu family's residence, and the stream of light flickered. Yiwan stood in the sky and appeared next to Liu Xun.

    "Fat man, have you made a breakthrough too?" Liu Xun was startled, did this damn fat man also get a chance?

    "Hahaha, are you only allowed to set fires by state officials and not allow us people to light lamps? Brother Liu, although your strength is better than mine, don't forget that your bloodline concentration is the same. Since you can understand, I  Why not?"

    Yi Wan grinned, bloodline warriors are awesome, their understanding and breakthroughs are countless times easier than ordinary people.  At this moment, the calamities of Liu Xun and Yiwan merged together, forming a stronger vision of heaven and earth, causing the already excited people of Huaiyu City to shout.

    Two fighting kings are fighting against the power of thunder and lightning at the same time. What a refreshing scene it must be!

    "Brother Liu, let's fight against the disaster together." Yiwan was full of fighting spirit, he had never been so cheerful as he is now.

    "Go away, I've already taken care of it just now. Now it's your fate. You can take care of it yourself." However, Liu Xun poured a basin of cold water on him and then landed, looking on with a cold eye.

    Yi Wan smacked his lips and almost fell to the ground. However, he had no time to think about it because the crazy electric snake had already fallen from the sky.

    "Wow, how come it's so big? It's as thick as your thighs." Yiwan screamed and quickly waved his fist to stop the electric snake.

    "Tch, it's not that you've grown fat, Electric Snake has also grown fat." Liu Xun took a sip of strong wine and shrugged.

    "Damn! You kid is still making sarcastic remarks. I can't bear it anymore. Come and help me. If you don't come and help me, I won't help you buy wine anymore!"

    Boom!

    Liu Xun rushed up in an instant, and with a few swish shots, he resolved Yi Wan's decline. He did not forget to curl his lips and said: "Damn fat man, you dare to threaten me about scooping out wine, okay! Once this is over, I and you will  Singled out."

    "It's a one-on-one challenge. It's better to be beaten to death by you than to be electrocuted to death. Damn, the electric snake is really too big"

    Liu Xun and Yi Wan were bickering and resisting the electric snake. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they were finally able to resist!

    Seeing the crazy actions of the two fighting kings, everyone in Huaiyu City felt their blood boiling, and they had the urge to rush forward and punch the electric snake.

    Under their resistance, the dark clouds in the sky became thinner and thinner, and the frequency of electric snakes appearing became slower and slower. Liu Xun and Yi Wan fended off the last three electric snakes while panting, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.  Time just feels weak and shaky.

    "It's finally over. Damn it, you fat man. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be so tired. I don't care. Just hand over ten jars of Yijia's fine wine, otherwise I won't be done with you."

    "Ten jars are ten jars. Now I am also a fighting king. I am finally proud and proud. I can still afford ten jars of wine."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????????????????????????????????????????? ?? The two bitches looked at each other, laughed wildly, and prepared to land.?Down.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    But at this moment, three loud noises exploded in the void, and then billowing purple clouds tore through the void and rolled out.

    "Isn't it? Are you still coming? Ziyun Zidian? Where is this acting?" Liu Xun and Yiwan were shocked at the same time. They were completely weak, and they also sensed unprecedented pressure from the purple clouds. They thought they  There is absolutely no way we can withstand such a fate.

    ????????? Could it be that God has no eyes and wants to destroy them to death?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when the two of them were almost in despair, the Liu family's mansion suddenly erupted with a buzzing sound, and the cold sword intent came with it.

    Carrying a sword, he rose into the sky and floated in front of Liu Xun and Yi Wan.

    The two of them were shocked. After a closer look, they realized that this was not a sword. He was a person, but he exuded an aura that was even sharper than the sword!

    He¡ª¡ªLing Fan!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 403: Sword Qi Breaks the Sky

    At this moment, Ling Fan's injuries have long been healed, but his clothes are in tatters and have holes in them, and he looks like a beggar. However, the sword intent that he exudes is like a sword god, which makes the newly promoted Dou Wang  Liu Xun and Yi Wan were ashamed.

    "This kid's aura seems to fluctuate to the level of a heaven-level Doujun. What's going on? Has he become so perverted just after leaving the ghost gate?"

    "More than a pervert, have you noticed that he is flying completely with sword energy at this moment, and I feel pressure from him. I am afraid that even as the fighting king, we are still no match for him."

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a Doujiang can surpass Doujun¡¯s rank to defeat Doujun, but I¡¯ve never heard that Doujun can also surpass Doujun¡¯s rank to fight King¡­ Damn it, what the hell!¡±

    Liu Xun and Yi Wan were ashamed. When the two of them communicated, Ling Fan had turned his head slightly and showed a smile to them: "Thank you both for your kindness these days. I, Ling Fan, will never forget you."  forget."

    "Hey, now is not the time to talk about kindness and kindness. Is this your fate? You can handle it yourself. Don't come to us." Yiwan quickly pointed at the increasingly dense purple clouds behind Ling Fan.  With the overwhelming purple thunder and lightning, the fat on his face twitched, looking very frightened.

    No one understands why the Heavenly Doujun is also doomed!

    If Ling Fan can't withstand the disaster, even if he dies, the entire Liu family will probably be razed to the ground by this disaster!  It's a pity that there are no old monsters from the Liu family here, otherwise there would be no such worries.

    People in Huaiyu City are getting more and more excited. There are two fighting kings in a row, two calamities in a row, and now a third calamity breaks out.  And it's Ziyun Zidian.  It looks quite strong, and it seems that the best is yet to come.

    "Haha." Ling Fan didn't even look at Ziyun. Instead, he smiled at Liu Xun and said, "Brother Liu, I wonder if I can borrow a drink? My body has been depleted of energy these days and I don't have much water in my body. I hope I can borrow some wine to quench my thirst."  .¡±

    "Damn! Did you hear that, kid? The disaster behind you is coming. Are you still in the mood" Yi Wan cursed loudly. Ling Fan's lazy look was just asking for trouble. Does he know what happened?  ?  Did he know that his life was coming to an end?

    "Hmph! You can borrow wine. How about paying it back tenfold?" Liu Xun smiled instead of getting angry, showing great pride.

    "Okay! I'll get you back tenfold!" Ling Fan was equally heroic, looking like he was about to collapse without changing his face.

    The wine jar flew by.  Ling Fan took him into his arms and turned his head to look at the purple clouds in the sky. Ling Fan raised the corners of his mouth and raised his head, pouring strong wine into his mouth.

    Facing the purple clouds and purple lightning, Ling Fan stood against the sky and drank hard liquor. His heroic spirit and arrogance were like those of the gods in the heavens.  To look up to.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    As if feeling Ling Fan's arrogance, the purple clouds and purple lightning rolled more violently. Purple thunder and lightning as thick as a bowl swam back and forth. It was so powerful that it was like a disaster that would destroy the world. The people in Huaiyu City below held their breath.  Don¡¯t squint.

    "Hahaha! Good wine!" Under the violent pressure, Ling Fan drank the strong wine in one gulp, waved his hand, and the wine jar exploded in the void!  at the same time.  Ling Fan suddenly condensed a sword energy in his hand. Facing Ziyun and Zidian, he just smiled coldly. With a wave of his hand, the sword energy broke through the air and passed through the layers of obstacles of the electric snake.  Shot directly into the purple cloud.

    No one knew what Ling Fan was doing. They only saw Ziyun and Zidian becoming more and more fierce.  It was getting denser and denser, but Ling Fan had his hands behind his back and stood quietly in the void.

    "It's over, it's over this time, this pervert, could it be that his brain training has been damaged these days." Liu Yuntian below had already organized the Liu family to evacuate. Ling Xue looked at Ling Fan worriedly, sitting upright in the wheelchair.  , refusing to leave the Liu family for life or death.

    Seeing that the purple cloud and mist had finished accumulating, and the electric snake was about to break through the sky, there was a sudden explosion in the purple cloud and mist, and then the cloud and mist rolled, and a black vortex black hole burst out from the center, combining the purple cloud and purple thunder and lightning.  Suck it and disappear without a trace.

    Things happened in the light of calcium carbide fire. At this moment, Liu Xun and Yi Wan had already escaped a hundred feet away. Suddenly they felt that the dim void was illuminated again. When they turned around, they saw all the purple clouds and mist being absorbed by the black hole.  , the two of them were stunned and looked a little silly at the same time.

    "Brother, that's great." Ling Xue cried with joy. After many days of worry, she finally breathed a deep sigh of relief.

    "Damn, pervert!" The highly respected Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan couldn't help but swear!  Since the boy in front of me has such strength, why didn't he take action earlier and still keep showing off? It's really abominable.

    Huaiyu City was quiet for three seconds, and then roaring shouts broke out. Everyone was shocked by the scene just now. Many people even thought it was a dream and even asked people around them about the situation.

    In publicWhen they learned that Ling Fan's sword energy had sent him directly to the black hole before the disaster was unleashed, everyone burst into warm applause. They felt as if they had watched a science fiction movie, and it was hard to calm down their excitement.

    Ling Fan looked at his palm, squeezed it hard, and sword energy suddenly floated around.

    "The two fighting spins allow me to fully display my swordsmanship and recover quickly. Now I can completely activate the Wuji Sword Formation!"

    Ling Fan has just come out of seclusion, and now he has time to feel the changes in his body!  When he faced purple clouds and purple thunder and lightning just now, he didn't feel any pressure. His consciousness told him that he could easily defeat his opponent, so he acted very lazy.

    As he said before, these days of seclusion have caused him to lose almost all water in his body except blood, so drinking is not willful, but a real replenishment and recovery for the body.

    The two Dou Xuan rotated rapidly in the star space, providing Ling Fan with an endless supply of Dou Qi.  The opening of eight hundred star fields made Ling Fan's eyes suddenly brighten, and he had a special feeling about the surrounding space. It seemed that he could freeze or relax the surrounding space at any time as long as he wanted to.

    When fighting Dou Wang before, Ling Fan was always bound by space and could not fight with his opponent. Now this worry has been eliminated. Although his control of space is not as good as Dou Wang, with Ling Fan's current strength, Dou Wang can  how?  Even if that ghost snake comes here, a Wuji Sword Formation will make him shed a layer of his skin!

    The physical feeling is really great. Now Ling Fan does not need to control the spiritual essence. As long as he uses his understanding of the sword, the sword energy can make him fly high into the sky!

    Now he is just a sword, the sharpest sword. In addition to not having the power of thunder and lightning, his body is even more terrifying than the Thunder Sword!

    "The way of swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary. I probably haven't fully understood it yet, I've only scratched the surface of it." As his mind wandered, Ling Fan suddenly smelled a strong smell of sweat. He pulled up his sleeves and smelled it, almost vomiting.

    The smell on his body was really bad. Firstly, it had not been cleaned for many days. Secondly, the wounds all over his body had healed due to his soaring strength and comprehension of swordsmanship, which caused his body to expel a lot of impurities and foreign matter. It was surprising that he didn't stink.

    Looking at the clothes again, Ling Fan felt that he needed to comb them properly, otherwise he would be considered a beggar when he went out like this.

    He glanced down and saw Ling Xue, who was still sitting in a wheelchair, but his injuries were no longer harmful.  I also saw the direct descendants of the Liu family and the entire people of Huaiyu City who were full of shock.

    Ling Fan was outstanding at this moment. Floating in the air in such a place for such a long time, it is estimated that except for a few people, no one is brave enough to do this.

    "Master Liu, can I borrow the Liu family's bath for a while?" Ling Fan's eyes fell on Liu Yuntian and made a small request.

    "Damn it!" Liu Yuntian no longer cared about his identity as the head of the family: "Just wash it if you want. You have caused me a lot of trouble these days. After the matter is over, if you don't give me an explanation, I will haunt you for the rest of your life."

    Liu Yuntian is telling lies. Has Ling Fan caused trouble for him?  What trouble did he get into? Wasn't it a matter of sword energy? But he also helped Liu Xun break through the King of Fighters. Couldn't this offset that small mistake?

    But Ling Fan didn't bother to worry about it. After resurrecting from the ashes, he just felt that the six meridians were clear and he needed to wash himself thoroughly and then activate his muscles and bones.

    The Liu family's bathhouse was large and very comfortable. After Ling Fan washed away the odor from his body and put on clean clothes, he first went to a nearby mountain and found an uninhabited place to experiment with various current methods.  , gain a new comprehensive understanding of the body¡¯s condition.

    It is said that only by knowing oneself and the enemy can one be victorious in every battle. The changes in strength from Huang-level Dou-Jun to Heaven-level Dou-Jun are extremely terrifying. If you don't adapt well, even if you are stronger than the enemy, when the actual battle comes, you will be affected by the effects on your body.  Failure due to lack of control.

    Ling Fan would not allow this to happen, so he left everything behind and went to the mountains to adapt to his body immediately.  When he left the Liu family, Yi Zhanfei had already brought Linghuan to the Liu family. Along with him was a saint from Tianshan Academy. He informed Ling Xue and others about Liu Chen and asked them to  They told Ling Fan that something had happened to the Tornado Sect and that it was on the verge of disbandment, so they told Ling Fan to go back quickly.

    When Ling Fan got used to his body and came back to learn the news, his expression suddenly changed!  He wanted to go back immediately, but the affairs of the Liu family and the Yi family still had to be dealt with.

    Linghuan temporarily let him control another puppet, and the almost destroyed puppet body was put away by Ling Fan, but Linghuan was also temporarily put into the space magic weapon.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After finishing talking to him, Ling Fan, Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan went to the secret room to talk for three hours. Finally, Ling Fan left the secret room dejectedly, while Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan rubbed their hands and laughed, as if their plot had succeeded.  expression.

    "Xue'er, are you sure you want to enter Jingfeng Academy with me?" Ling Xue's injury can't walk yet. The best treatment for her is to stay in the Liu family and the Yi family, but she insists on going to Jingfeng Academy with Ling Fan.  .

    "Well! Brother, we just met, I don't want to leave you so soon!" Even though she was injured, Ling Xue didn't want to leave Ling Fan. Maybe it was because they had been separated for too long, and the brother and sister were a little reluctant to let go.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 404: The Return of the Three Strongmen of the Holy Land

    "Okay! Let's go to Jingfeng Academy together! Brother Liu and Brother Yi, I wonder if there is any way to make Xue'er a saint of Jingfeng Academy?" Ling Fan nodded in agreement, turned his head and asked Liu Xun and Yi Wan.  ([] )

    The two of them shook their heads helplessly: "The Saints Competition has just ended. According to convention, if there are no special circumstances within three months, there will be no Saints under any circumstances, so I'm afraid this matter will have to wait."

    "Brother, it doesn't matter whether you become a saint or not. Xue'er will use her own efforts to become a strong person like brother. You have to believe me." Ling Xue no longer cares about saints, perhaps because of the affairs of Tianshan Academy  I must have been greatly stimulated.

    "Then well, we'll talk about this later. Let's go back to Jingfeng Academy first. Brother Liu, Brother Yi, let's go!"

    Ling Fan hugged Ling Xue, and the four of them flew away directly!

    The hasty solution to the matter made Yi Zhanfei very depressed, because he didn't find a chance to ask Ling Fan who created Ling Huan. This made him very unhappy. This is what he came here for.

    "That's it! Let's ask again later. It's probably not that easy to meet such an excellent caster." Yi Zhanfei returned to Yi's house depressed.

    "Hehe, that Ling Zifei is really crazy. He made such a fuss while you and I were not around. Brother Liu, do you think we should teach him a lesson?" Yiwan said with a bad smile on the way.

    "Haha, how could it be our turn? Didn't you see the angry man in front of us? This Ling Zifei is really unlucky. He will probably be miserable if he meets that man." Liu Xun replied with a sneer, and glanced at him as he spoke  Ling Fan flies quickly.

    After getting along with each other these days, the three of them have become friends. The original two powerful people in the Holy Land should now become the three powerful people in the Holy Land.

    "Brother, who is that Liu Chen? Is he also your brother?" Ling Xue felt a trace of anxiety in Ling Fan's heart and couldn't help but ask.

    "Well, he once saved my life. He is a rare brother! No matter what harm he suffers, I will repay him ten times." Ling Fan said fiercely.  Quite a bully vibe.

    "Xue'er remembers the name Ling Zifei. He seemed to have bullied me when he was a child, calling me a crybaby slug." Ling Xue blinked her beautiful eyes.  Suddenly said playfully.

    "Oh?" Ling Fan showed an evil smile: "How dare you bully our Xue'er, isn't this Lingzi looking for death? Seeing my brother avenge you, I will make him unable to fly again, hahaha"

    ??The rush amidst laughter and laughter.  It's not too boring, at least I have my sister in my arms. Although I don't speak much, the feeling of blood connection always makes people feel so comfortable.

    Jingfeng Academy.  Holy land, in front of Liu Zhen's medicine shop.

    "What on earth are you going to do?" Liu Zhen stood in front of the drug store, looking at the more than 20 people who were kneeling in the drug store, all bloated, with shock on their pretty faces.

    Beside Liu Zhen, Liu Chen was lying on a stretcher like a waste. His injuries were very serious, although there were no serious internal injuries.  But the trauma also left him unable to stand.

    He glanced at the disciples of the Whirlwind Sect.  Seeing their injuries all over their bodies, my heart twitched violently.

    "You want to leave the whirlwind gate? Why?" Liu Chen was very weak, his voice was not loud, and he was still calm!  But his heart was actually very desolate. He didn't expect it at this juncture.  Everyone chose to leave him, without exception.

    "Brother. There is no reason. We just left because we thought there was a better place to develop. So brother, please let us go." The Tornado Sect appointed a representative. The person who founded the Tornado Sect with Liu Chen was named  Chen Xu.

    "No reason? Hahaha" Liu Chen smiled sadly. We all called ourselves brothers at the beginning, but now that you are leaving, you actually say that there is no reason?

    No reason is good, no reason is betrayal. Just because you lost to Ling Zifei, are you going to betray?

    "You guys are going too far." Liu Zhen couldn't stand it. She was so well-behaved that she almost cursed.

    "Little sister, please step back."

    "But brother"

    "I asked you to step back."

    Liu Chen got the strength from nowhere and roared.  With this roar, the wound opened, and the blood dyed the cloth on his chest red, making Liu Chen's face turn pale.

    He didn¡¯t cry out in pain, in fact, what hurt more was his heart.

    "Okay! Since you are leaving, I, Liu Chen, can't keep you. You can divide the thunder stones of the Cyclone Sect and take them all away." Liu Chen pretended to be calm, but in fact, his heart was bleeding. The Cyclone Sect had worked so hard to manage.  , I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fragile.

    It¡¯s just one failure, and everyone will leave him, and the world will be desolate.in this way.

    "Yes, brother." Chen Xu stood up and prepared to leave with everyone.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, the sound of applause came from the front, and more than fifty fighting cultivators, led by Ling Zifei, came in a fierce manner.  Ling Zifei won the Saint Competition, and the situation of Fengyun Sect was rising. Naturally, countless people came to join, and now the power has almost doubled.

    "Okay! It is indeed a whirlwind gate. Can even the disbandment hide the deception? It's really good, hahaha!" Ling Zifei smiled mockingly, and his laughter was full of the feeling of being aloof and overlooking the mountains.

    "Ling Zifei, what are you doing here?" Chen Xu was furious and shouted directly.

    "Oh? So loud? It seems like you guys haven't been beaten enough. Are my men too gentle? Do you want to beat me again?" Ling Zifei smiled coldly, and the men behind him were gearing up.  Very ferocious.

    "Come just come, I'm afraid of you? Brothers, give it"

    "Stop."

    Chen Xu and more than 20 brothers were preparing for a bloody battle. Liu Chen's shout had already been conveyed. He sat up extremely slowly and said calmly: "You are no longer members of the Tornado Sect. Leave now. No matter what  Whatever happens here has nothing to do with you. Get out!"

    The last word was said sonorously and forcefully, as if it had never been hurt!

    Chen Xu and others trembled. They wanted to say something, but in the end they had no words. They glanced at Ling Zifei fiercely and prepared to leave with his men.

    "Stop." Ling Zifei stretched out his hand to stop him.

    "What? You won't let us leave?" Chen Xu gritted his teeth.

    "No! You can leave, but did you make it clear before you leave?" Ling Fan chuckled and said, "Actually, I quite admire your Tornado Sect. No matter how we bully you, you just don't agree to leave the Tornado Sect now. You have to  Let¡¯s wait for Liu Chen to recover and then discuss it again, hahaha, you are really brave, how about joining my Fengyun Sect?¡±

    Liu Chen was stunned by what Ling Zifei suddenly said.  Is this kid stupid?  Just now, Chen Xu and the others had clearly said that they wanted to leave the Tornado Sect, so why did they mean to wait for their own recovery?

    "Ling Zifei! You"

    "What? You don't want me to say it? Hahaha, I have to say it." Ling Zifei sneered: "Liu Chen. Did you see these people's injuries and think they were scared of being beaten, so they wanted to leave the cyclone gate?  Yes, they were beaten by people from my Fengyun Sect. But that¡¯s not to say they were afraid. Let me tell you, the real reason why they left was"

    "That's enough!" Chen Xu shouted angrily and rushed towards Ling Zifei.

    "Get out of here!" Two people rushed out from behind Ling Zifei, sending Chen Xu flying out.  More than 20 people behind Chen Xu rushed out angrily.  More than fifty people behind Ling Zifei also rushed forward, and the battle was about to break out.

    "Stop!" Liu Chen shouted to stop the fight, staring at Ling Zifei: "Tell me, what is going on?"

    "Brother!" Chen Xu hurriedly got up.

    "Shut up! Cough, cough, cough" With continuous exertion, Liu Chen's injury became serious again, and he couldn't help but cough continuously.

    Chen Xu lowered his head, while Ling Zifei laughed and stepped forward: "Okay! As expected of Tornado Sect, worthy of Liu Chen. Sure enough, they are all people with backbone. But you forgot. In this world, backbone is nothing, strength is.  truth."

    "Let me tell you, the reason why your men left the Cyclone Gate is all because of you! They made an exchange with me and asked me not to cause trouble to you and the medicine shop until you are healed. As long as I agree, they will leave the Cyclone Gate collectively.  Haha, you know. I asked them to join Fengyun Sect, but they refused to death. Liu Chen, you are really good at training brothers to be so determined."

    Ling Zifei came here to ridicule. He first reached an agreement with Chen Xu and others to let them leave the whirlwind gate and attack Liu Chen.  Then he appeared again and told the truth, making Liu Chen understand how useless he was. It was all because of him that things developed to this point.

    This is a complete humiliation and Ling Zifei¡¯s naked revenge!  I have to say that Ling Zifei is cruel and poisonous!  But doing so offended Liu Chen's Ni Lin, the real Ni Lin!

    Pfft!

    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Liu Zhen was already stopped by Liu Chen with a wave of his hand before he could help: "Ling Zifei, you are so good, I, Liu Chen, will remember it! I will tell you right now, the Cyclone Sect will not be disbanded. If you want to take action against me,  Right? Come on, I want to see if you can let me, Liu Chen, lie on a stretcher for the rest of my life!"

    "Brother!"

    Chen Xu and others knelt directly in front of Liu Chen. The dignified seven-foot-tall man could not stop crying at this moment.Chengsheng!

    "Brothers, how can you just give up at the drop of a hat? Remember, even if I, Liu Chen, die, I will not lose you brothers. Don't say stupid things like quitting the Tornado Gate to me in the future. I, Liu Chen, will never give up."  I can¡¯t stand it in the morning!¡±

    "yes, Sir!"

    "Haha! Okay, I knew you, Liu Chen, were good. Brothers, did you hear that? The Tornado Sect asked our Fengyun Sect to take good care of them. What are you waiting for?" Ling Zifei laughed. He knew that things would happen.  In this way, it not only humiliates Liu Chen, but also allows everyone to continue to take revenge on him. It is really a good plan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to move!¡±

    Everyone in Fengyun Sect roared, and when they were about to take action, a fierce sword intent suddenly enveloped them. The sound was not loud, but it made everyone's minds buzz.

    Looking back in shock, I saw three young men walking quickly with their hands in their pockets.  The sharp fluctuations of the breath made the surrounding space seem to be evaporated, creating an unspeakable blur.

    "Damn it, brother, you are finally back. If you don't come back, I will die for you!" Looking at Ling Fan who was taking the lead, Liu Chen suddenly got the strength to stand up straight from nowhere and shouted shamelessly.

    "Haha, it's me! I, Ling Fan, am back again. Those who bully my brother, are you ready?"

    The three strongest men in the Holy Land, led by Ling Fan and assisted by Liu Xun and Yi Wan, walked along so calmly. A weak anger faintly emanated from Ling Fan, getting stronger and stronger, and finally exploded like a  A flood peak overwhelmed everyone and they couldn't breathe.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 405: Gambling Fight with Ling Zifei

    Ling Zifei's expression changed drastically. What surprised him was not the powerful pressure exuded by Ling Fan, but the fluctuations in the auras of Liu Xun and Yi Wan at this moment. The mountain-like fluctuations made it obvious that they were fighting kings.

    The two strong men from the Holy Land have become fighting kings?

    Ling Zifei was shocked in his heart. He didn't know how Liu Xun and Yi Wan broke through, but they were only twenty-five or six now. At such an age, their potential must be very terrifying if they broke through to the Dou Wang realm.

    "A monster has appeared in both the Liu family and the Yi family, but compared with Ling Zilei from my Ling family, you are still far behind." Ling Zifei thought, with a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on Ling Fan: "Why?  ? After hiding for so long, why not just hide for a few more days, just to make up for a month? What do you want to do when you come back now? Use Liu Yimeng to suppress me? "

    "Ling Zifei, your wings have grown stronger, and the Fengyun Sect has grown a lot! But so what, I, Liu Yimeng, can't suppress you."

    The corners of Yiwan's mouth turned up, and when he spoke, he waved his hand, and a dark crowd immediately appeared in the distance!  More than a hundred fighting cultivators from Liu Yimeng walked quickly, and the super pressure was like a stone wall that was constantly pressing down, making it impossible to breathe.

    "Brother, we can't defeat Liu Yimeng now, we must endure it first."

    This scene changed the expressions of Ling Zifei and everyone in Fengyun Sect, and many people were frightened to death!  No matter how good they are, they only have about fifty people. The opponent has twice as many people as them, and there are also the two powers of the Holy Land and the Tornado Gate. This fight will definitely result in a disastrous defeat.

    Ling Zifei¡¯s face remained calm, but his heart was beating.  He didn't expect that Ling Fan would get involved with Liu Xun and Yi Wan.  Moreover, Liu Xun and Yi Wan would spare no effort to summon their subordinates to help.

    Where have they been these days?  When Ling Fan suddenly sprouted wings from his back and took the two of them away, he said he was going to save some sister. Who knows whether this was true or not.

    It is said that Ling Fan has nothing to do with the Liu and Yi families, and it has only been a few days since he became a saint. Logically speaking, his power should be weak, but now it seems that Liu Yimeng has clearly sided with Ling Fan.

    Does the battle still need to be fought?  There is no need at all. No matter how you fight, you will lose!  But looking at the current situation, it was obvious that Ling Fan would not let him go.

    Ling Zifei never expected it.  Originally, they wanted to use Liu Chen and Ling Fan to establish their power, and then recruit their subordinates to fight against Liu Yimeng in the future, but now they directly confront Liu Yimeng because of Liu Chen and Ling Fan.

    to him.  It's still too early now, and you will definitely lose if you fight Liu Yimeng.

    "After all calculations, I didn't expect you to be able to curry favor with Liu Yimeng. I, Ling Zifei, admit defeat! Whatever you want, just do it to me." Ling Zifei sarcastically said, with an expression as if you were willing to do whatever you wanted. There was no surrender in his words.  , meaning that he lost to Liu Yimeng, not to the Tornado Gate.

    How could Ling Fan fail to understand what he meant, but at this moment, the Tornado Sect is indeed no match for the Fengyun Sect.  In addition, Liu Chen was injured and had no strength to fight with Fengyun Sect.

    "Ling Zifei, you don't have to waste your efforts. I, Ling Fan, have no interest at all in your Fengyun Sect's subordinates. But if you beat my brother, the matter will not end there! Now I give you two choices, either Fengyun Sect and Liu  If the alliance starts a war, you and I will fight each other!"

    Ling Fan took a step forward and glanced at Liu Chen, who was seriously injured. A cold light burst out from his eyes.  It fell directly on Ling Zifei.

    The sixth "son" of the Ling family has nothing to do with Ling Fan, but since you bullied my brother, naturally you can't let go of this matter.

    "Brother, you are crazy." Liu Chen almost roared.  Nowadays, Fengyun Sect is clearly at a disadvantage and has no money to negotiate terms.  Just beat them up and take revenge. Why do you have to fight Ling Zifei alone? This is not cost-effective.

    Ling Zifei didn't expect Ling Fan to say such a thing, but this was an opportunity. He immediately smiled coldly and said: "One-on-one? Do you want to duel in the Holy Land? Do you think this is meaningful?" The implication is that in the Holy Land  If you can't let go, you can fight if you want, just go outside and have a good fight.

    "Of course not in the Holy Land." Ling Fan sneered: "But it's not an ordinary battle, I want to bet with you. If you lose, the Fengyun Sect will go around me when they see the Whirlwind Sect in the future. If I lose, we will disband.  Whirlwind door.¡±

    "What? Who are you, and why do you want to disband our Tornado Sect?"

    "That's right, it's your business if you want to fight Ling Zifei. The bet cannot be made with our Tornado Sect. The boss said that the Tornado Sect will not be disbanded."

    "Don't make any noise."

    The bet Ling Fan mentioned made the people in the Cyclone Sect howl. Although they all knew Ling Fan, after all, Ling Fan was not even a member of the Cyclone Sect. Who was he to decide the fate of the Cyclone Sect?

    Liu Chen¡¯s voice made everyoneAfter calming down, he looked at Ling Fan's confident eyes. Although he already agreed with Ling Fan's approach, he still had to ask one more question when it came to the Tornado Gate: "Brother, are you confident?"

    "Of course." Ling Fan's answer was simple, but it dispelled Liu Chen's last worries!  Although I didn't really spend much time with Ling Fan, if I could get a definite answer from Ling Fan, then this matter would be 100% no problem.

    "Okay! I'll leave the Cyclone Sect to you. If you want to bet, just bet." Liu Chen spoke. Although everyone in the Cyclone Sect had opinions, Liu Chen was seriously injured at the moment, and they had no way to deal with the Fengyun Sect. Except for Ling  It seems that no one can save the whirlwind door.

    "Boy, are you sure you want to bet with me?" Ling Zifei sneered maliciously. In fact, he also had some worries in his heart!  That day, Ling Fan broke through the air and burst out with extraordinary strength. Now he is releasing a faint pressure. Although that pressure makes Ling Zifei a little unpredictable, he believes that Ling Fan is definitely a powerful person.  opponent.

    To gamble or not to gamble?  If you don't gamble, everyone in Fengyun Sect will probably suffer, and you won't be much better.  If you bet, everyone will be happy if you win. If you lose, even if Ling Zifei loses his face completely, he will not be able to stay in Jingfeng Academy any longer, and he will probably be punished if he returns to the clan.

    Unknowingly, Ling Zifei had forced himself to a dead end, and he had no choice at all!

    He never expected that he originally wanted to use Liu Chen and Ling Fan to expand his influence in the Holy Land, let the saints know about his iron-blooded methods, and at the same time build momentum for Fengyun Sect.

    In this way, Fengyun Sect will be able to defeat Liu Yimeng sooner or later and become the largest force in the Holy Land!  As long as this is achieved, the Ling family will penetrate more into Jingfeng Academy than the Liu Yi family, and then carry out a series of actions that may really affect the foundation of Jingfeng Academy.

    Ling Zifei¡¯s plan is very good. As long as things go smoothly and things are completed, Ling Zifei will definitely become a hero of the Ling family. By then, the title of sixth can also be promoted.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ling Fan disrupted his plan. He first prevented Xue Linlin from becoming a saint, which led to the failure of Ling Zifei¡¯s method of using drugs to win over people¡¯s hearts. Then Ling Fan joined forces with Liu Yimeng to block him here directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about plans now, Ling Zifei and Fengyun Sect can¡¯t even escape!

    Ling Zifei now finally understands that he is still a little arrogant, thinking that he can really affect the foundation of Jingfeng Academy by himself. He is too naive.

    Thinking of this, Ling Zifei felt relieved and didn't even care about Fengyun Sect and Jingfeng Academy as a whole.  He understood that everything he did in the Holy Land was in vain. With the two fighting kings Liu Xun and Yi Wan, no matter how hard he tried, the Ling family could not change anything.

    He understood that it was time for him to leave Jingfeng Academy and return to the Ling family!

    Putting aside the burden in my heart, I was no longer afraid of Ling Fan's bet: "Okay! I'll make a bet with you!"

    Ling Zifei finally agreed to the bet, and the battle turned into a duel between Ling Zifei and Ling Fan!  Everyone understands that after this battle, only one of the Tornado Gate and the Fengyun Gate will be left.

    Saints have the right to fight with each other, but the fight between them must be at Jingfeng Academy, and it must be absolutely open!

    In the square of Jingfeng Academy, there is a martial arts arena suspended in mid-air. The arena is the place where the disciples of the academy can fight. Whether it is the disciples of the outer courtyard, the disciples of the inner courtyard, the saints or even the elders, as long as you arrange a fight,  It must be done in that martial arts arena.

    According to the regulations of Jingfeng Academy, no students are allowed to fight outside Jingfeng Academy. This is a rule, and violators will be punished by the academy.

    Today, there are still many disciples below the arena. With two crane cries, Ling Fan and Ling Zifei rode on cranes and stepped onto the martial arts arena.

    Dozens of battles take place in the martial arts arena every day, and the audience has long been accustomed to it. However, it is different today, because there are more than 300 saints in the Holy Land who come to watch the battle!

    With such a lineup, everyone is naturally curious about who the fighting person is and why it attracted such a strong onlooker team?

    No one explained anything to them, and the two people in the martial arts arena didn't talk nonsense at all!  With an explosion, the void surged, and Ling Zifei directly used the Cirrus Cloud Technique.

    "Hahaha Ling Fan, to be honest, no matter whether I win or lose this battle, it has no meaning to me. The only thing I am curious about now is, who are you? How did you ingratiate yourself with the Liu family and the Yi family?  Is it because of your alchemy skills?"

    Ling Zifei was wrapped in the Cirrus Cloud Art, but there were still unsolved mysteries in his heart.

    When Ling Fan raised his hand, swords were drawn all around him.Vertically and horizontally, it was like flying swords circling around him.  With a faint smile on his lips, Ling Fan said, "Do you think what you said is a problem? No matter who I flatter, it is still insignificant compared to the background of your Ling family!"

    "Actually, there is one more thing I want you to bring to Ling Zilei during this battle." Ling Fan said again.

    "Ling Zilei? Who are you?" Ling Zifei was shocked and was finally frightened by Ling Fan's words.

    "Tell him, in two years and five months, I, Ling Fan, will go to the Ling family to find him as promised!"

    Boom!

    After finishing speaking, Ling Fan turned into a sharp sword without any fancy, and just shot towards Ling Zifei!  Although it looked like such an ordinary blow, Ling Zifei felt a mountain of pressure. He had a hunch that he would not be able to carry out this blow!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 406: Ling Zilei and Ling Ziyun

    That is a sword that looks ordinary, but moves forward in an incomparable way!  Ling Zifei couldn't judge the power of this sword, nor could he judge where the sword was going to attack.  ([] )

    There is only one thought that is deeply rooted, lose!  He was completely defeated. He couldn't catch this move no matter what!

    Ling Fan¡¯s attack had just been launched when Ling Zifei had such an idea. Only at this moment did he realize how naive and ridiculous he was!

    Single challenge?  Gambling?  This was simply a scene directed by Ling Fan. In his eyes, Ling Zifei had long lost the qualifications for a duel. He was just a tool used by Ling Fan!

    He wants to use Ling Zifei to tell the Ling family that the trash you once kicked out will defeat your so-called number six figure in the Ling family today. In two and a half years, he will definitely hold his head high and challenge your Ling family's "son"  The number one genius of our generation, Ling Zilei!

    No matter how stupid Ling Zifei is, he can still guess Ling Fan¡¯s identity at this moment!  He never expected that Ling Zifan had become so perverted as he is now. Not only was he a second-grade alchemist, but his strength was completely above Ling Zifei's head!

    "Wind and Cloud Palm! Wind and Cloud Move! Wind and Cloud Kill!"

    Ling Zifei did not sit still and wait for death. He used the Cirrus Cloud Fighting Technique and blasted out all his own energy, including several fighting techniques he learned at Jingfeng Academy.

    In an instant, Ling Zifei was already using all his strength!

    However, in front of his super strong energy, Ling Fan was like a fish, shuttling between the fighting skills. Occasionally, he would wave a sword energy, and Ling Zifei's energy would continuously collapse.  was easily defeated.

    Ling Fan was devastated along the way.  The last palm lightly touched Ling Zifei's chest!  It seemed like a gentle palm, but it contained extremely strong sword energy. It was just one palm, and Ling Zifei sprayed thirty blood arrows from all over his body at the same time. His body tilted, he fell to the ground and twitched continuously, and white foam was spitting out from the corner of his mouth.  .

    Ling Zifei was defeated in one move, and Ling Fan didn¡¯t even know how to do it. He just rode the crane and landed down!

    This battle happened suddenly.  It ended suddenly!  Just one move, without any bells and whistles, and the battle is over!  At this moment, Ling Zifei was twitching all over and lying on the ring in pain.

    The sword energy was wreaking havoc in his body.  At this moment, he knew what life was worse than death.  Compared to the damage suffered by Liu Chen, the sword energy that Ling Fan had just penetrated into Ling Zifei's body was more vicious.

    The sword energy not only instantly destroyed Ling Fan's fighting energy output, but also continued to stir inside Ling Zifei's body. The pain from the inside to the outside could make people faint.  However, when Ling Zifei fainted, the sword energy would stir up his nerves and wake him up from pain.

    So and so, repeated endlessly, it is a hellish torture.  It was ten times the price Ling Fan recovered for Liu Chen!

    However, Ling Fan did not damage Ling Zifei's foundation. When he recovers, his strength will not regress, and his practice will not be affected, but before that, he will pay the price for what he has done.

    "Damn! Why did you let him go? Damn it, why did you beat him for a day and a night?" Ling Fan's magical power to win with one move amazed all the disciples. Even Liu Xun and Yi Wan smacked their lips.  They asked themselves that they could defeat Ling Zifei with one move, but they would never be able to do it so coolly and calmly.  Ling Fan's strength seemed to be superior to theirs.

    What a terrifying heaven-level Doujun, what a terrifying sword power!

    Liu Chen screamed, thinking that Ling Fan didn't teach Ling Zifei a lesson, so he almost got into a fight with Ling Fan on the way back to the Holy Land.  Little did he know that Ling Fan had already given Ling Zifei the most painful punishment.  That punishment would definitely make Ling Zifei unforgettable for the rest of his life.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t have much sense of superiority when he encounters an enemy!  in his consciousness.  The emergence of Kendo and Double Dou Xuan has made his strength improve by leaps and bounds. It was just Ling Zifei and he never paid attention to it.

    What he really cares about is Ling Zilei, the number one "son" of the Ling family. He is definitely a master among masters. His strength at this moment is probably still above Ling Fan.

    But these are all things for later, the first thing to consider now should be the academy sword trial meeting!  Facing the conference that he had to attend, Ling Fan had to get a spot first.

    Ling Zifei lost, and his fate was definitely much worse than Liu Chen¡¯s!  While he was recovering from his injuries, the Fengyun Sect underwent huge changes. A famous cultivator left the organization, and many people did not even say hello to Ling Zifei.

    Although Ling Zifei no longer cared about it, when it really happened, he still felt a faint heartache!  At this moment, he realized how cruel the things he did to Liu Chen were, and it was a blessing that Liu Chen could bear it.

    It was another month and the Fengyun Sect had been completely disbanded. After Ling Zifei regained some ability to move, he went to learn from the school.?Resigned and returned to the Ling family!

    In Lingxiao City, the Ling family¡¯s residence is a huge mountain range that spreads for hundreds of miles. It is like spring all year round, with clouds and mist lingering all year round, just like a fairyland on earth.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbgs Out

    The impact of the waterfall that pours down tens of meters is like a huge boulder falling from the void. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary practitioners dare not enter the waterfall at will. If you are not careful, you will die here.

    By the edge of the waterfall, a girl combed her hair with three thousand black hair, her delicate appearance with thick eyebrows and big eyes, coupled with her hot and explosive figure, she was like a beauty.  It's just that she was wearing pure white clothes, and she looked so noble and sacred, inviolable.

    Behind the woman, Ling Zifei, who had not recovered from his injuries, was standing stiffly. It seemed that he didn't even know where to put his hands.

    "Oh? Ling Zifan? Why don't I remember such a person?" The woman opened her mouth slightly and enunciated the words extremely clearly, just like the sound of nature, which made people involuntarily imagine.

    "Miss Ziyun has received special protection from the family since she was a child. She did not appear in the Ling family until she was twelve years old. Naturally, she has never heard of Ling Zifan. She is the only direct descendant of our generation who is not a bloodline warrior, so the whole family was expelled  Out of the Ling family." Ling Zifei explained carefully.

    "So that's it. According to what you said, this child's cultivation has been unfathomable. He must have gotten some chance. Mortals are mortals. No matter how hard they try, they are no match for our bloodline warriors. Zi Fei, don't be destroyed just because of one failure.  The majesty of my Ling family. When Ling Zifan comes to my Ling family, he will definitely understand what the world of difference is."

    Ling Ziyun spoke lightly, her words filled with a touch of coercion.  In front of him, Ling Zifei was just a kitten. He didn't dare to disobey, and could only nod his head.

    "Hahaha Ling Zifan? Is this the Ling Zifan who made a promise to himself to challenge me?" At this moment, the man from the waterfall suddenly walked out, with an unspeakable aura in his handsome face.  He is as heroic as a general on the battlefield.

    "You're a self-righteous boy who thinks you'll get a chance, but you don't know what the world is! Originally I had forgotten about this matter, but now it seems that when he comes, I will entertain him well and let him know that he will always be the waste of the Ling family."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "This pervert is getting stronger again." Ling Zifei secretly wiped his hands in a cold sweat.

    "Don't talk about boring things, Zi Lei, have you sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough?" Ling Ziyun really had no interest in Ling Fan, so she changed the subject and became slightly serious.

    "Sister Ziyun, don't think of me as a pervert like you, okay? It's so easy to find a breakthrough opportunity. I'm afraid it will take several months." Ling Zilei said with a bitter smile.

    Ling Zifei on the side rolled his eyes, pervert, you are all fucking perverts.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, a five-color ray of light rose from the distant sky and fell into the sight of Ling Ziyun and the others.

    "Five Colors Calling!"

    At the same moment, five consecutive five-color rays of light broke through the sky from different locations. The eight major families and the five universities instantly saw this so-called five-color summons. In an instant, all the major forces in the Jialan Empire became busy.

    "It turned out to be a five-color summons, Sister Ziyun, has something big happened to the royal family? Once the five-color summons comes out, the eight major families will have to send a fighting king to the royal family." Ling Zilei was slightly surprised. Growing up, he had only read in books  He had seen things about the five-color summons before, but this was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes, which meant that the five-color summons had not been used for more than ten years.

    "Haha, how would I know what happened to the royal family! But it looks like it won't be too simple, so let me go and take a look this time." Ling Ziyun said with a smile.

    "What? Sister Ziyun, why should you go for such a trivial matter? Besides, the seal in your body has not been completely lifted, how can you be allowed to take risks?" Ling Zi Lei Buyi said: "If I go, I will go too. I will stay in the family all day.  It¡¯s almost moldy inside.¡±

    "Zilei, do you dare to rob me?" Ling Ziyun snorted.

    "No, I don't dare" When Ling Zi Lei saw the cat, the mouse quickly shook its head like a chicken pecking at rice.

    "That's good! Hehehe, I've been bored longer than you. No matter what my family says, I'm going to go this time." Ling Ziyun's beautiful eyes rolled around and her smile was quite pure

    "Five Colors Calling Order, Brother Liu, why didn't you or I do it before?"Got any news?  What happened to the royal family?  "In the Liu family's residence, Yi Zhan looked quite excited.

    "Who knows what happened, but it won't be a good thing. But it's troublesome to send King Dou there. We have no choice but to send Master Yaochen out, hey."

    "What? You sent Master Yaochen? Well, my Yi family can't seem to find anyone for a while. Elder Yi Zhanfei has just traveled far away. I have no choice but to find Master Hong Jun."

    "What? You sent Hong Jun, the foundry master? You are so willing to do it."

    "Didn't you also send the fourth-grade alchemist? To each other!"

    Yi Zhan and Liu Yuntian looked at each other and smiled bitterly, both of them were very helpless!  It was a good thing that the Douwang warriors in the family were away from home all year round and rarely took care of their families. However, a five-color summoning order made them miserable and had to use the fourth-grade alchemist and casting master. It was really hard.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 407: Five universities, eight major families, everything is moving

    At the same moment, the Xiao family mansion also received the five-color summons order. In the Xiao family hall, everyone was having a heated discussion in order to decide who would go to the royal family.

    In the back hill of the Xiao family, a secret room quietly opened at this moment, and a woman with disheveled hair slowly walked out of the secret room.  The woman was dirty and messy, but she exuded a noble aura like a fairy.

    Slowly raising her head, two seven-color rays of light burst out from the woman's eyes, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Ling family, Ling Ziyu, are you ready to accept the wrath of me, Xiao Caidi?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After talking to himself, a violent roar erupted from Xiao Caidi's mouth, shaking the earth and covering the entire Xiao family mansion. At this moment, Xiao Caidi's feet actually flew off the ground, Dou Wang level  The momentum burst out.

    Ten minutes later, the Xiao family hall

    "I'll go." Xiao Caidi only left two words, and regardless of other people's opinions, she just stepped on the auspicious clouds and flew out of the Xiao family's residence.

    At the same time, the Murong family and the Shangguan family in Tianshan City also made decisions and sent the strongest warriors from their clans to the royal family.

    In Penglai City, the Jin family and the Tiemu family also sent out Dou Wangqiang. For a time, the eight major families each sent eight Dou Wangqiang to rush to the royal family.

    This is a major event in Jialan Empire, and all eyes are focused on the imperial capital almost instantly!

    ¡°Compared to the tension and quick actions of the eight major families, the five major universities are much calmer!  They don't need to send strong warriors like the eight major families. Although the five-color summoning order of the royal family also fights against them, it does not make any requirements for them. It just asks them to send people to the royal family!

    With such a small request, the five universities would of course satisfy the imperial family, so Yunhua Academy, Bone Spirit Academy, Tianshan Academy and Xuanyue Academy randomly sent people to the imperial family, and none of them was Dou Wangqiang.

    In Jingfeng Academy, after a month of recovery, Ling Xue and Liu Chen have fully recovered from their injuries and are now alive and kicking!  With the dissolution of Fengyun Sect.  Tornado Gate has also ushered in a great opportunity for development.

    The news of the good relationship between Liu Yimeng and the Whirlwind Sect has spread throughout the Holy Land. The entire Holy Land has become the world of the Whirlwind Sect and Liu Yimeng, and all friction has been reduced.

    Liu Chen is working hard to run Tornado Gate these days.  But from time to time, he would be called to have a conversation by the higher-ups of the school, and he didn't know what was said. Every time Liu Chen came back, he would retreat and meditate, and when he came out again.  *Very literary* Strength actually improves, just more or less.

    On the other side, while Ling Xue worked hard to practice, she also became good sisters with Liu Zhen because of her relationship with Ling Fan and Liu Chen.  Being able to live in the Holy Land, she is not even a disciple of Jingfeng Academy now.

    Ling Fan has been trying his best to adapt to his body these days. Every night, he will definitely enter the world of rookies and fight to adapt. As a result, while his strength is stable, it has also increased slightly.

    It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t been able to find the opportunity to break through. They say that breaking through the Dou Wang requires a certain level of understanding of space, and that kind of understanding is indescribable.  You can only rely on yourself.  Ling Fan didn't know if continuing to open the star field would pierce this layer of window paper?

    There is another thing that Ling Fan has been thinking about these days, and that is how to get a place for the sword test in the academy!  Since the sword test in the academy is a major event, the Holy Land has begun to release some quotas early, which can be redeemed through various tasks and various contributions.

    Liu Chen, Liu Xun and Yi Wan have already qualified, but Ling Fan is starting now.  Qualifying is difficult.

    "Good news, great news." Just when Ling Fan had a headache about this matter.  Liu Chen's loud voice came from afar.

    "What's the good news? Have you found a girlfriend?" Ling Fan poked his ears and joked.

    "Bah! This young master is handsome and unrestrained. Yushu Linfeng, those girls came to your door automatically, do you still need to look for me?" Liu Chen spat, then laughed and said: "Brother, the good news this time is about you, the school  I have been assigned a mission, and the mission reward is a spot for the sword test in the academy."

    "Is this true?" Ling Fan stood up and complained. He had been worried about this matter for more than a month. Is it true that the sky is the limit?  Good luck coming?

    "Would I still lie to you?" Liu Chen rolled his eyes and explained: "The royal family has just issued a five-color summons order. All eight major families and five universities must send people to the royal family! Among them, the eight major families must send strong warriors to fight against the king.  The five universities can just send people at will. Our Jingfeng Academy is pretty good to the royal family, so we decided to send a saint who is willing to go and accept the temporary transfer from the royal family. After returning from the mission, he can get a place."

    "Five-color summons?" Ling Fan was startled: "What is that?"

    "Idiot." Liu ChenHe drooled and continued: "The royal family has several ways to summon the five universities and the eight major families, which are divided into single-color summons, three-color summons, five-color summons, seven-color summons and nine-color summons. Among them, single-color summons and  The three-color summons to the five universities will be ignored, and the five-color summons will not even dare to neglect the five universities, and will send people to the royal family to give the royal family a face."

    Ling Fan suddenly realized that the royal family was the ruler of the Jialan Empire after all. No matter how aloof the five universities were, they still had to give the royal family some face when important things happened and help when necessary.

    ??The five-color convocation means that something important is happening in the royal family, and the five major universities will naturally give face and send one person to deal with it.

    They will not send out fighting kings like the Eight Great Universities.  Jingfeng Academy is quite friendly to the royal family and is willing to send saints there.

    "Just going to the royal family requires you to accept the royal family's dispatches, and it may even be accompanied by dangerous tasks, so saints generally don't want to go. Jingfeng Academy naturally has to provide certain benefits to stimulate them, so that saints will go.

    The reward now is the qualification to test the sword in the academy. How could Ling Fan give up such a good opportunity?

    "How to receive the mission?" Ling Fan asked impatiently.

    Liu Chen smiled mysteriously: "Hehe! Don't worry, brother has already overcame all objections and handed over the task to you. Look, this is the token representing Jingfeng Academy. I give it to you."

    With that said, he handed Ling Fan a mission token.

    "Good brother!" Ling Fan patted Liu Chen's shoulder, feeling happy in his heart, and then frowned: "Call Xue'er, Liu Xun and Yi Wan, let's have a small meeting."

    Soon, Liu Zhen, Ling Xue, Liu Xun, Yi Wan, Liu Chen and Ling Fanchu sat down around a small round table.

    "Xue'er, you haven't seen your mother for a long time. This time, the eldest brother is going to the imperial capital and will take a detour back to Jianyang City. Please come home with me first." Ling Fan took the lead.

    "Well! Don't worry, brother, I will take good care of my mother. But brother, you must be extremely careful. No matter what the royal family's mission is, you must remember safety first."

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded, his eyes falling on Liu Xun and Yi Wan: "Brother Liu, Brother Yi, I wonder who the two of you will send to the imperial capital this time?"

    Liu Xun took a sip of strong wine and said with a wry smile: "Hey! The Liu family's fighting king is away all year round and there is no one to send. Yiwan and I are saints of Tianshan Academy at the moment, so it is inconvenient to go. This time both the Liu family and Yiwan have sent  An incredible person. My Liu family is a fourth-grade alchemist, Yao Chen¡ªthat is, the senior who will heal you. The Yi family sent a master forger, Hong Jun. These two guys have bad tempers and think they have all the time.  It¡¯s Bao. I don¡¯t know how they will complain if we let them go to the Imperial Capital this time.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Ling Fan smacked his lips, aren't the Liu family and Yi family too casual?  There is no Dou Wang strongman in the family, and even the fourth-grade alchemist and casting master are sent out, which is a big deal for the royal family.

    "No matter who it is, can Brother Liu and Brother Yi work together to let Xue'er and I go on the road with them? Firstly, they are familiar with the imperial family, and secondly, they will have someone to take care of us when we go on the road together."

    Ling Fan has never been to the imperial capital, let alone the royal family. He doesn't know how the rules are established. If he goes alone like this, he will definitely cause a lot of embarrassing things. If he accidentally gets into trouble, he will suffer.  .

    It would be different if someone led the way, and all the troubles would be solved. Naturally, the first thing he thought of was the Liu family and the Yi family.

    "This is no problem, but the detour may be more troublesome." Yiwan seemed a little embarrassed.

    "It's okay. Even if we don't take a detour, just drop me off on the road and I'll walk back. It's not far anyway." Ling Xue understood their difficulty and said immediately.

    For her, rushing on the road was not a big deal, but Ling Fan was worried about her and had to take her with him on the road.

    "Okay! That's it, Brother Ling, you go to the Liu family first, and Brother Liu and I will send a signal to explain the situation." Yiwan and Liu Xun left first and went to explain the situation to the two families.

    For Ling Fan, the two families clearly wanted to curry favor with each other, so this little thing could still be done.

    "Brother, we have not been together for long, and we are about to separate. I don't know when we will see each other next time." Liu Chen patted Ling Fan on the shoulder, feeling very reluctant.

    "Come on! Your boy has been greatly cultivated by the school. When we meet next time, you will be the top of the school and my immediate boss! Don't forget to bring some benefits then. Okay, I won't say anything else, Xue  Son, say goodbye to Liu Zhen properly, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±

    ??Ling Fan has always disliked the atmosphere of parting, and never said many words before leaving. After hugging Liu Chen as a brother, he left Ling Xue and Liu Zhen for five minutes. The two women said goodbye in a vigorous manner, with a lot of runny noses.  Tears, Ling Xue was still a tearful person when she left.

    Heading to the royal family, the school was equipped with a special crane. After hearing a loud crane cry, Ling Fan and Ling Xue left the Tianshan School.

    The true ruler of the entire Jialan Empire, the royal family, Ling Fan is finally coming into contact with him, but this time the task waiting for him is very arduous, but it is a task that he has to do, because this task is related to a key  There is no room for Ling Fan not to go!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 408: Seniors and Juniors

    "You old man, you smell like rust, stay away from me."

    "Tch, I still think you smell like medicine. How dare you criticize me? You are really shameless."

    "Asshole, this is the scent of medicine, you shabby blacksmith know nothing!"

    "That old man, this is the fragrance of metal. You, a poor alchemist, know nothing about it."

    Arriving far above the Liu Mansion, Ling Fan heard the noise full of gunpowder. It was Yao Chen and Hong Jun who were having a big fight on the crane!

    "These two old seniors are already strong warriors, but they have bad tempers. After a few words, they argue until they are blushing and neck thick, and they don't give in to anyone.

    Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan were secretly wiping away cold sweat. They had no idea what to do!  The two ancestors of the Liu family and the Yi family were the most angry and at odds with each other. If they were sent to the royal family together, wouldn't this mean that dogs and chickens were kept together, and that the chickens and dogs would be restless?

    Ling Fan above looked a little speechless. If this continues, the whole journey will be turned upside down?

    After observing for a long time, Ling Fan's eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a pill tied with a string on Yao Chen's wrist, and he also saw a small scimitar stuck in Hong Jun's waist. Although it looked ordinary, it was not necessarily that.

    "Seniors, can you give me a look at this junior?" Ling Fan landed and clasped his fists at Yao Chen and Hong Jun.

    "Boy, you came just in time. The person who saved your life is me. You come to judge. Smell it seems to be my medicinal fragrance and this immortal metal smell. Whose fragrance is it?"

    Yaochen grabbed Ling Fan and winked while talking, as if if you don't say I'm sweet, I'll kill you.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly. You call yourself the smell of medicine and call the other party the smell of metal. Is this even a point to compare?

    "Bah! The smell of medicine on your body dares to compare with my metallic aroma. Are you worthy?" Hong Jun ignored Ling Fan and spat at the side.

    "You immortal thing, are you deliberately going against me? OK, OK! Words don't count. If you have the ability, practice a few moves with me and see."

    "Just practice, I'm afraid of you!"

    The two seniors were at war with each other.  It¡¯s time to take action!

    "Hey, senior, this is the rumored sixth-grade elixir, Ziqing Health Pill?" The critical moment.  Ling Fan's eyes suddenly flashed with golden light, and his gaze curiously fell on the elixir on Yan Chen's wrist.

    Yao Chen was originally angry and wanted to fight Hong Jun, but now he suddenly heard this voice full of admiration and burst out laughing.  He smiled very freely: "You have good eyesight, and you actually recognized this Ziqing Health Pill. Boy, you have a lot of eyesight."

    As he said that, his mood actually improved a lot.

    "Haha. Senior, this sixth-grade elixir is a rare thing, but this junior seems to have some flaws in this elixir." Ling Fan changed the subject and said with regret.

    "Nonsense, what's wrong with this Ziqing Health Pill? Boy, don't talk nonsense!" Yao Chen was furious.

    "Tsk, this broken pill is thrown on the street and no one picks it up." Hong Jun added fuel to the fire.

    Ling Fan quickly wiped his sweat from these two fighters.  A little spark can make a noise.  Immediately he said hurriedly: "Senior misunderstanding, this junior thinks that this elixir is quite dark and cold, which is somewhat inconsistent with the health-preserving methods of Ziqing's health elixir. It must be that when this elixir reaches the stage of melting, the flame is slightly insufficient, so this junior  Consider that a flaw.¡±

    "What? You. You" Ling Fan's words scared Yao Chen!  This kid seemed to have seen the refining process of the elixir with his own eyes. This Ziqing Health Pill was refined by Yao Chen's mentor at the last moment of his life.  It's a pity that Yao Chen's life was exhausted at the most critical moment, and the power of the flames was a little weaker.  As a result, this elixir is defective.

    That has always been Yao Chen¡¯s worry. He carries this pill with him to warn himself. Once he has the ability, he must help the master fulfill his wish and repair Ziqing Health Pill to make it a perfect pill.

    He never expected that the Ziqing Health Pill that few people could recognize would be seen through by the kid in front of him, and he could see it so thoroughly. This kid is not simple.

    "Boy, have you ever learned how to refine medicine?" Yao Chen's eyes were shining and he asked with great interest. He even made advanced movements while speaking, showing the demeanor of a senior master.

    "Uh I did learn a little bit about this." Ling Fan scratched his head and told the truth.

    "I'm in a good mood today, how are you? Are you interested in becoming a disciple?" Yao Chen showed a kind-hearted expression, and the words he said made Ling Fan almost want to vomit blood.

    Become a disciple!  Apprenticeship again!  This is so nonsense!

    "Uh, this"

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re the only one with the ability to do thatMaster?  Young man, if you are too embarrassed to refuse, I will help you refuse.  "

    "Old Monster Hong, you are looking for death!" A good thing was ruined by Hong Jun, and Yao Chen was aroused again.

    "Hehe, I've been waiting for you for a long time, come on!"

    The battle was about to ignite again. Ling Fan wanted to go crazy at this moment, but with the mentality of peace being the most important, he immediately said "Hey" again.

    "Senior, your scimitar is not necessarily that good. It is a high-level weapon, tsk tsk."

    As soon as these words came out, Hong Jun, who was originally furious, was stunned. Seeing Ling Fan's admiring eyes, he couldn't help laughing proudly: "Bad boy, I didn't expect that your eyes are quite poisonous. Yes, this is a high-grade top-grade weapon."  Weapons, how about it? Awesome, right?"

    "A cow is a cow. It's a pity that it suffered internal damage. It was caused by a collision with a more advanced weapon, right? Oh, what a pity." Ling Fan shook his head and sighed, looking compassionate and compassionate.

    "You, you" Hong Jun's pupils dilated, he pointed at Ling Fan and said in surprise: "Have you ever learned casting?"

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve really learned a little bit about this.¡±

    "Two seniors, let's talk on the side of the road. I have some refining and casting matters that I want to ask the two seniors for. I also hope that the seniors can donate generously."

    Ling Fan was afraid that the two of them would continue to quarrel, so he didn't wait for them to speak and uttered the sentence that he had prepared for a long time and was the core of his plan.

    "No problem. It's rare to find a young man as studious as you. If you have any questions, just ask them. I'll answer them all." Yao Chen held his beard and smiled, looking very happy.

    "Okay! Just tell me the doubts in your heart. There is no casting knowledge in this world that I, Lao Hong, don't know." Hong Jun was also happy.

    " Two immortal guys couldn't show off to each other, so they showed off to Ling Fan. In this way, they couldn't fight.

    "Okay! Let's set off then, hehe." Ling Xue gave Ling Fan a thumbs up, and the crane finally flew high and shot away towards the imperial capital.

    Looking at the departing crane, Liu Yuntian and Yi Zhan shed a cold sweat again. They looked at each other and showed a strange smile: "Brother Liu, what do you think will happen to them along the way this time?"

    "Well, let me think about it, it should be very happy"

    As he spoke, the two immortal thieves smiled mischievously, showing an expression of revenge.

    On the crane, Ling Xue was sitting at the front, feeling the beautiful scenery along the way, and seemed to be in a good mood!  Not only did she meet her brother whom she had not seen for ten years, but she was also about to return to her mother. With these two things in mind, it was difficult to feel bad.

    In the middle of the crane, Ling Fan had already begun to ask for advice from the two masters. At first, the two masters could occasionally answer a few questions. As Ling Fan's questions became more and more profound, the two masters completely frowned.

    By the end of the day, the two masters were already frowning and falling into deep contemplation.  Later, they became irritable. Fortunately, Ling Fan expressed some of his opinions in time, which made them enlightened and the gloom on their faces was swept away.

    This happened ten times in a row. Yao Chen and Hong Jun unexpectedly did not quarrel. Instead, they felt that some of the mysteries that had been unsolvable in the past had been solved one by one!

    By the end, the two of them had begun to take the initiative to express their doubts, and Ling Fan answered them one by one!  Originally, Ling Fan kept calling them senior, but later, the seniority was reversed, and Yao Chen and Hong Jun started calling Ling Fan senior.

    "Ahem, what this puppet casting emphasizes is the integration of body and mind, all in one go. For the puppets I cast, first of all, the materials selected must have strong fusion. It does not mean that the higher the quality, the better. Also, the joints of the puppets must be flexible.  No deviation is allowed in the process."

    Hong Jun took a pen and paper and wrote down every word what Ling Fan said. When he found out that Ling Fan was the master of casting phantom puppets, he almost jumped off the crane without excitement.

    These days, he has been trying his best to find the legendary great master, but he never expected that this master turned out to be Ling Fan!

    Thinking back to Ling Fan¡¯s humble appearance at the beginning, and then thinking about how sophisticated he pretended to be, Hong Jun felt so ashamed that he wished he could find a hole in the ground to crawl into.

    On the other side, Yao Chen fell into deep thought, showing an expression of understanding from time to time, and occasionally uttering a few words, such as "good", "that's right", "right, that's it"etc.

    A dignified fourth-grade alchemist found that Ling Fan's knowledge of pharmacology was completely superior to his own. While feeling ashamed, he had no choice but to take the time to ask Ling Fan for advice.

    Ling Fan took a sip of water, looked at Yao Chen and Hong Jun, and sighed deeply!  Rookie worldThe technology and theory are too advanced. No matter you are a fourth-grade alchemist or a master casting master, you will never be able to compare with Ling Fan in theory.

    As a result, this journey that was supposed to be full of excitement turned out to be quite pleasant, and Ling Fan even had time to chat and joke with Ling Xue.  The two siblings were quite interesting. The elder brother wanted to introduce a partner to his younger sister. The younger sister asked him when he would find a sister-in-law. The two teased each other, completely ignoring the fact that there were two stubborn old men on the crane.

    In Jianyang City, Feng'anfang City of Yuantai Village has become famous recently. Not only does it occupy 70% of the total share of Yuantai Zhuang City, but even people from Yuyangzhuang and Huaigao Village come here because of its reputation.  Come and buy beauty creams and other medicines.

    Everyone knows that there are three women in Feng'anfang City. The owner, Ling Xinyu, is a business wizard, and her business skills are no worse than those of men!

    Mu Ling, the god of medicine, it is said that the reason why Feng'anfang City was able to rise was because she provided new medicines!

    "The little witch Nora Duoer, this girl is ruthless, who is causing trouble in Qianfeng'anfang City, hehehehe"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 409: The Prince Proposes Marriage

    In Feng'anfang City, the flow of people is surging, and it is a bustling mess!  Nowadays, all the stalls in Fangshi have been opened. All stalls are independently operated by Fangshi and there is no outsourcing!

    The servants in Fangshi are all selected by Ling Xinyu. They are of high quality and very loyal to Fangshi!  The whole market is united and prosperous.

    Frequently, some bosses from other markets leave Feng'anfang City with a smile, then go to a warehouse in Feng'anfang City to pick up goods, and then bring them back to their own market in a hurry.

    ??Any store that wants to sell goods in Feng'anfang City must be named under the name of Feng'anfang City, which is considered a branch of Feng'anfang City!

    ???????????????????????This approach was of course resisted by everyone at the beginning, but as the business in Fangshi became increasingly bleak, some desperate bosses had no choice but to succumb to Feng'anfang City.

    As a result, they dug up the first pot of gold, and Feng'anfang City wholesaled the goods to them at a lower price. After they brought them back to Feng'an City, their originally sluggish business suddenly flourished, and they made a lot of gold foil.

    Seeing that colleagues in the industry were making money, other bosses also came to sign up. As a result, they all made a lot of money, and the business was booming than before!  Even though the name is attached to Feng'anfang City, the money in their pockets continues to increase, which naturally makes these bosses smile from ear to ear, and their dependence on Feng'anfang City is getting stronger day by day.

    In Feng'anfang City, Nora Duo'er was dressed in red and green, with many shining daggers inserted into her body. She was walking around Feng'anfang City with a group of guards. She held her head high and made bold moves, just like a  Big sister.

    "Hello, Sister Duo'er."

    "Thank you for your hard work, Sister Duo'er."

    "Sister Duo'er, walk slowly."

    Anyone who meets Naladore.  All of them came forward and said hello in a low voice.  Then he fled away in despair, as if he was avoiding the plague!  No matter where Nora Duer goes, the originally noisy city will become quieter. With her majestic appearance, she is truly a hero among women.

    "Not bad, not bad." Nora Duoer patrolled the city, nodding her head from time to time, looking like the elder sister is the boss!

    "Stop." Suddenly, Nora Duer's eyes flashed out of the corner of her eye, and she stopped a carriage entering Feng'an City: "Fang City regulations require that carriages must park in special parking spaces. They are not allowed to drive in Feng'an City."

    In the past, carriages that were stopped would obediently do as they were told, but this time it seemed that the people coming were not ordinary people. Judging from the luxury of the carriage, it was obvious that they were from a wealthy family.

    A guard came up.  His noble eyes cast a disdainful glance at Naladore: "My young master is not here to buy anything in Fangshi, but to see your master, please get out of the way."

    Although there was nothing excessive, the condescending tone made Nora Duer very unhappy!  No matter what your background is, this aunt is the best.

    "No matter what you are here to do, you must abide by the rules of Feng'anfang City when you arrive in Feng'anfang City! Stop the carriage and I will welcome you in, otherwise I will not send you far." Nora Duer is not a good-tempered person.  His words were also not critical, but his tone was not good either.  It's basically driving people away.

    "Little girl, do you know whose carriage this is?" The guard frowned and almost wanted to attack Nora Duer. Unfortunately, this guy was not very strong. The pressure he felt from Nora Duer made him feel uncomfortable.  He didn't dare to take action.

    "I don't care who you are? Even the King of Heaven, I have to abide by the regulations of Feng'anfang City when I arrive in Feng'anfang City." Nora Duoer became impatient.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Stop." The guard was furious, but a gentle voice came from the carriage. The curtain was lifted, and a young man was holding a folding fan.  Walked down slowly.

    This young man has a handsome appearance and smooth skin. Coupled with his pure white clothes, he is as elegant as Prince Charming.  Attracted the attention of many women.

    The man exuded an aristocratic aura and moved very slowly.  He just glanced at Nora Duer slightly and showed a seemingly warm smile.

    "Xiao Wang came here this time because he heard that there is a female medicine goddess in Feng'anfang City, and she came here to pay homage. She came from afar and didn't know the rules of the city, so she would be offended." The young man said, suddenly waving to the guard,  He ordered: "Stop the carriage according to the girl's instructions."

    "But your lord, the betrothal gift on the carriage" The guard hesitated for a while.

    "What? Don't you want to let you resist something?"

    "No, I am willing, very willing."

    The guard pulled the carriage to the designated parking spot, but the crowd around him became agitated!  The young man kept calling himself Xiao Wang, and the guard even called him Wang Ye without any intention of blocking him. Doesn't this mean announcing his identity to the outside world?

    "Is he a member of the royal family or a young prince?"ah!  Tsk tsk, he is so handsome. It would be great if our Xiaocui could climb up to him.  "

    "Come on, who is your Xiaocui? She's not even worthy of washing the prince's feet. Didn't you hear? The prince came to see the Medicine Goddess. He also said he brought a betrothal gift. He is obviously here to propose marriage."

    "I think this prince has a long-term vision. I heard that many young masters came to propose marriage these days, but they were all declined by the female medicine goddess. I didn't expect that the prince of the royal family came directly today."

    There were low murmurs from the crowd, but they could not escape the ears of the young prince.  This guy is also a heaven-level fighter, and his strength is pretty good.

    "Girl, please lead the way." When the carriage was ready and none of the guards were following behind with dozens of brocade boxes in their hands, the young prince spoke again.

    Nora Duoer frowned slightly, but a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes!  There are so many people visiting Mu Ling these days that this has become an entertainment project for Nora Duer!

    Now that a member of the royal family has arrived, Nora Duoer became more playful. Instead of stopping him, she welcomed the young prince in with a smile.

    "Sister Mu Ling, sister Mu Ling, someone has brought you something again." From a distance, Nora Duoer's shouts came from the courtyard.

    At this moment, Mu Ling was sitting on a wooden bench, her feet rocking back and forth, her jade hand was thinking about something under her chin, and she didn't hear Nora Duo'er's call.

    It wasn¡¯t until Nora Duer called her for the second time that Mu Ling woke up, but she didn¡¯t get up. Instead, Ling Xinyu came up behind her.

    "Ling'er, let me handle it." Ling Xinyu smiled.

    "Well, please trouble Mother Ling." Mu Ling nodded slightly. Before Ling Xinyu left, Nora Duo'er's voice was quickly approaching, and then she heard the sound of rapid footsteps. This girl actually directly put the  The young prince led him here.

    It¡¯s just that the little prince is pampered and always walks in a leisurely manner. At this moment, being pulled by Nora Duoer, he only walked a short distance and started to breathe a little.

    "Duo'er, why are you" Ling Xinyu was about to reprimand, but Nora Duo'er took the words directly: "Sister Ling, this person is not an ordinary person, but the young prince of the royal family.  "

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere and said to the young prince: "By the way, which family are you from?"

    "Little Wang Boer"

    "Forget it! No matter which family it is from, it's just the young prince."

    The young prince smacked his lips, isn¡¯t that what you want to ask?  I haven't finished my report yet, and you won't let me talk anymore. Isn't this bullying?  You don't let me speak in the middle of the sentence. Isn't this suffocating me to death?

    "Ahem." The uncomfortable young prince cleared his throat and looked through Ling Xinyu to Mu Ling!

    As a young prince, I have never seen any beautiful women. Besides, Mu Ling is not a beauty at all, she can only be said to be pretty cute.  Normally, he would not have even looked at such a woman. Any maid in the palace was better than her.

    "This is the famous Medicine God Fairy, right? The little king lives deep in the imperial capital, and has heard about the famous name for a long time. It is really thunderous. Today"

    "What's wrong with fairies? My girl is a human being, her name is Mu Ling." The young prince was only halfway through his prepared lines when Nora Duoer interrupted again!

    This made the young prince even more unhappy, but when he came to propose marriage this time, he couldn't mess it up because of such a small thing. He still had a strong smile, but he couldn't think of any lines for a while.

    "Little prince?" Ling Xinyu frowned slightly, and Mu Ling had already hid behind her and said nothing.  They didn't expect that girl Naladoer would bring people in directly. This girl was really looking for trouble and couldn't rest for a moment.

    "Haha! The young prince has come all the way. I, Feng'anfang City, should have greeted me well, but since Feng'an City is so busy, I might not have greeted him properly." Ling Xinyu was so wise, and immediately said: "Ling'er, we don't have enough medicine to sell.  Don¡¯t go to the pharmacy to make some.¡±

    "Yes, Mother Ling." Mu Lingru quickly said goodbye and left after receiving the amnesty.

    "Wait a minute." How could the young prince allow Mu Ling to leave like this? He waved his hand quickly and said, "Of course the young prince knows that Feng'anfang City is busy. He is here to propose marriage to Miss Mu Ling. The betrothal gift has been prepared.  I believe there is still time for the girl to nod, right? Come here!"

    This young prince is really decisive in doing things. When he saw that the other party was not polite to him, he didn't waste his words and went straight to the topic. While he was talking, the betrothal gifts in each brocade box were already placed on the ground.

    If he were an ordinary person, if he had nothing to do with the royal family, Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling would just say no!  But he is the young prince and a member of the royal family. If he refuses for no reason like this, I am afraid that the entire Feng'anfang City will suffer.

    &nbsp; Naladore obviously didn't think of this. She thought it was funny and didn't know what kind of power the royal family represented in the Jialan Empire.

    The royal family is to introduce you to the civilians. It is not the same as grabbing. Want to refuse?  Looking for death?

    Mu Ling's face suddenly turned pale, and Ling Xinyu also frowned, but the young prince was calm now.  He sneered in his heart, "I have come to propose marriage. This is a favor to your little town. How can I allow you to wait for the common people to refuse?"

    Nora Duoer felt that things were a little strange. In the past, anyone who proposed marriage would be instantly rejected by Ling Xinyu. However, Ling Xinyu did not do so today. Instead, she frowned in embarrassment. Is there any difficulty this time?  Did you get yourself into trouble?

    "What? Do you want to refuse Xiao Wang's proposal of marriage?" The young prince smiled coldly, with an aggressive aura.

    Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu are completely at their wits end, what should they do?

    At the critical moment, Nora Duo'er's eyes rolled, and she suddenly jumped in front of the young prince, and said with a smile: "Hey, young prince, you are late. My sister Mu Ling has already been engaged and has a home."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 410: Get Out

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar. Even Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu were shocked. When did Mu Ling get engaged?  What kind of thing is this?

    Naladore quietly blinked her beautiful eyes at the two of them, which was obviously a trick. The two of them understood it, and their surprise flashed away, revealing that it was indeed the case.

    "Already engaged?" The young prince's eyes suddenly shrank, and a chill came out: "Which young master is he from, and when did the engagement occur?"

    Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling chose to remain silent, and Nora Duoer replied: "Of course he is the eldest son of the Ling family, sister Ling's eldest son. The engagement time has been three to five years at least."

    "Three to five years?" The young prince smacked his lips. Mu Ling was just shy of seventeen years old. They got engaged three to five years ago. Didn't they get engaged at the age of thirteen or fourteen? Isn't that too early?  What a liar!

    "Hahaha" Suddenly, the young prince laughed.

    "What's so funny?" Nora Duer asked curiously.

    "It's just an engagement, what's the big deal? As long as we don't officially get married, the marriage can be canceled at any time! Let you, the eldest son of the Ling family, come out. Xiao Wang wants to see if he will return the marriage or not."

    The young prince¡¯s voice suddenly became colder. It was no longer as gentle as it was at the beginning. Instead, it was filled with a sense of domineering and strength!

    At the beginning, he planned to settle the marriage in a friendly manner, so that everyone would be happy.  Now that it can't be completed smoothly, let's do it hard. I have a royal background, why are I afraid of waiting for the common people?

    Mu Ling originally heard from Nora Duoer that the person to be engaged to was Ling Fanshi.  There was a shy blush on her pretty face.  At this moment, hearing the young prince's domineering words, even her little face turned cold.

    Ling Xinyu is even more like this. Although the engagement was nothing, this is the Ling family and Feng'anfang City, and it is not the turn of a mere young prince to act wildly.

    "Oh, so majestic. Are you proposing marriage or robbing a common girl?" Nora Duoer also knew that something was serious. The more she looked at the young prince, the more unhappy she became, and a murderous intent flashed in her beautiful eyes.  .  The trouble she caused was solved in her own way.

    "Haha, I am a member of the royal family. Now that I have come to Feng'anfang City to propose marriage, there is no reason to fail? No matter what, Xiao Wang will not leave easily today, unless the ability of the eldest son of the Ling family can make Xiao Wang  I admire you, otherwise Why wouldn't Xiao Wang dare to do something like robbing a girl?"

    The young prince sneered again and again. With his background and the characters he has brought in now, is he still unable to win over your little Feng'anfang City?

    Among his guards, there are five Doujun. Such a team is very powerful. If they cannot defeat Mu Ling.  Then his job as a young prince will be in vain!

    He didn't care about Mu Ling's beauty. What he cared about was that at such a young age, Mu Ling had such superb alchemy skills. Her potential was unlimited. As long as she was included in the room, she would be able to add a senior alchemist to the royal family. Then he  His status in the royal family will also rise, which is a great good thing.

    "What? Doesn't Mr. Ling even have the courage to come out and face him? If that's the case, Miss Mu Ling, please forgive me for speaking frankly. Such a person is not even worthy of shining your shoes, and how can he be worthy of your nobility?  identity of?"

    Seeing that Mu Ling, Ling Xinyu and Nala Duoer looked unhappy, the young prince added another element of anger!  It's better if the eldest son of the Ling family doesn't come out. If he does, Xiao Wang will beat you to pieces.  If you can never marry a wife, the marriage will naturally be abandoned.  That Mu Ling belongs to Xiao Wang.

    "My young prince, as you are a member of the royal family, you should be careful what you say." Ling Xinyu narrowed her beautiful eyes and said coldly. She would not allow others to insult her son.

    Mu Ling behind her nodded, what can a pompous young man like you say about my brother Ling Fan?  What a piece of shit you are.

    "HahahaOkay! If Xiao Wang doesn't say anything, Xiao Wang will wait for him to come out and see if anyone dares to come out!" The young prince laughed loudly. The guard behind him took a chair. He shook his folding fan and directly  He sat down with a calm expression, looking confident and sure of victory.

    The three of them were helpless. Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu glared at Nora Duoer fiercely at the same time.  You damn girl, it¡¯s just for fun, right? You¡¯re going to get into trouble this time. Can the royal family use it for fun?

    Nora Duo'er's heart is filled with murderous intent. It doesn't matter whether you are a royal family or not, as long as you leave Feng'anfang City, my aunt will not chop you into pieces!

    "Mom, Xue'er is back, mother" Just when the three women had no idea, a clear female voice suddenly came from the void outside the house. Ling Xinyu's delicate body trembled and ran out without saying a word. Mu Ling  and Naladore followed closely behind.

    There has been no news from Ling Xue for several months. Ling Xinyu has been anxious for a long time. She once sent someone to study in Tianshan.After asking around, she didn't get any feedback. Now that she heard her daughter's voice, she was naturally excited and even ignored the young prince.

    "Oh? There is a girl in the Ling family?" The young prince didn't care. He raised his beauty slightly and went to the courtyard with a group of subordinates.

    "Brother, I'm going down first." There were still more than ten meters above the ground, Ling Xue couldn't wait any longer, jumped off the crane, made an elegant flip in the air, and landed on the ground.

    "Xue'er." At this moment, Ling Xinyu rushed out and hugged Ling Xue into her arms.  Mu Ling and Nora Duoer stood aside obediently, not looking up yet.

    "Oh?" The young prince behind him followed closely. When he saw Ling Xue, his eyes suddenly lit up. Compared to Mu Ling, Ling Xue was obviously much more beautiful, and her aura was quite pure and pure.  It feels like he is exactly the type that the young prince likes.

    "Good!" The young prince praised her, stepped forward and said with a smile: "I never thought there is such a talented and beautiful woman in the Ling family. I like her, but I don't know what I call her?"

    The shameless little prince actually spoke like a "ma'am", which made Naladore next to him almost throw out a dart and castrate him directly!

    Ling Xuebei frowned, she had just met Ling Xinyu, and before she had time to act coquettishly, why did she show up to be such a lunatic who was causing such a big deal?

    "Mother? Who is this? She's yelling." Ling Xue wrinkled her nose slightly.

    "This" Ling Xinyu felt helpless: "This is the little prince of the royal family."

    "Young prince?" Ling Xue yelled: "Can you please leave? My mother and I haven't seen each other for a long time, so I want to make the best of it."

    "Leave? Hahaha, Xiao Wang is not an outsider, why should he leave?" The young prince smiled and said: "Madam, I will formally propose marriage to you now. In a few days, you will be Xiao Wang's concubine, hahaha"

    "I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it!"

    Just when the young prince became lustful and prepared to take in two concubines at once, a loud explosion came from the void like thunder. At the same moment, the cold sword energy shrouded down with cold murderous intent.

    "My lord, be careful." Two clever guards stood in front of the young prince in an instant. They wanted to protect the prince in order to get a reward.  It's a pity that they were wrong, and they never got the chance to be rewarded.

    Listen to two "swish" sounds, the sword energy exploded, and the two Doujun who were blocking the young prince were cut into several pieces. The whole body exploded, blood mixed with internal organs, and the young prince's white clothes were all blown away.  Thoroughly dyed red.

    "Ah" The young prince roared in fear, and Ling Xinyu and the girls immediately backed away and looked up, only to see Ling Fan landing straight in front of the girls like a peerless sword, without saying a word.  He said, stepping towards the young prince step by step.

    "You, who are youyou are so brave, dare to do anything to Xiao Wang"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, the young prince suddenly felt his legs were weak, and he just collapsed to the ground, constantly rubbing the ground and crawling backwards, even his words became intermittent.

    Ling Fan didn't answer. He still pressed forward step by step. His eyes swept across the group of guards behind the young prince. Those guards felt that they were being targeted by poisonous snakes and did not dare to move, let alone take action.

    "You bunch of losers, if you don't kill him before I kill him, please kill him quickly. Whoever kills him will be rewarded by this king. Hurry!" The young prince shouted crazily. For some reason, Ling Fan was at this moment.  Stopped.

    His eyes passed through the crowd and fell on the betrothal gift on the ground in front of him. He frowned, turned around and asked Ling Xinyu: "Mom, what is this guy here for?"

    "He came to propose marriage to Ling'er. My child, he is the young prince of the royal family." Ling Xinyu rarely saw her child, but she never expected that in such an atmosphere, she specifically named the royal family, just to ask Ling Fan to handle it as appropriate.  Lose your mind.

    "Proposing marriage to Ling'er?" Ling Fan turned to look at Mu Ling, only to see Mu Ling lowering her little head and tearing the clothes underneath her with her jade hands, looking like a little girl who had done something wrong, but it was Nala.  Duo'er blocked Mu Ling and said, "I let them in. It has nothing to do with sister Mu Ling."

    "Oh." Ling Fan responded, turned around, and looked at the young prince coldly: "Get out!"

    The sound waves were rolling and the demonic sound was so heavy that the young prince was so frightened that he didn't even have the strength to get up. In the end, the guards behind him helped him up.

    "Go away!" But this young prince is ignorant. As a royal noble, he came to propose marriage and not only failed to receive a commission, but instead had two of his men killed in front of him. What a humiliation this was. Why did he leave?  Could it be that the fart in front of me still dared to touch him?

    "Boy, if I lose even one hair on my head, tomorrow I will make your Feng'anfang City disappear completely., and the women behind you, I will not let any of them go.  "The young prince threatened coldly, thinking that Ling Fan would be afraid of him?

    A cold sword intent has begun to gather, and Ling Fan condenses his fingers, ready to kill this person.

    "Who do I think you are? It turns out to be a boy from Prince Bolchi's palace. What's wrong? Life in the palace is not easy, why do you have to come here to find trouble? I advise you to take those betrothal gifts and leave immediately, otherwise if I take action, it will be you  When dad comes, I won¡¯t give him any face.¡±

    Just when Ling Fan was about to take action, a voice suddenly came from the medicine dust on the crane, full of majestic words, which made the young prince stunned. When he saw the speaker, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.

    "Yao, Yao, Master Yao, why are you here?"

    "roll!"

    Yao Chenlai talked nonsense with him, and the last word brought a violent wave of fighting spirit, which finally frightened the young prince. Without saying a word, he directly asked the guards to take the betrothal gift and fled in despair.

    "Hmph! I even beat up your father back then, but you, a little beast, dare to come out and act so arrogantly!" Yao Chen earned enough face, and then he and Hong Jun got off the crane together.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 411: You are my woman

    "Old monster, I didn't expect you to have some skills. This young prince looked like he had seen a ghost when he saw you. He probably has never run so fast in his life." Hong Jun gave Yao Chen a thumbs up and looked at the two of them talking happily.  The difference from before is also huge.

    Along the way, Ling Fan carefully brought the two of them together to resolve the conflict between them!  In the end, he had no choice but to discover that the reason why these two people didn't look at each other was because they both looked down on each other's profession.

    In desperation, Ling Fan told a great story about the greatness of the alchemist and the foundry master. After talking about the two, they were stunned for a while. The discrimination against the profession also disappeared. After the discrimination, the two people's personalities were quite similar.  We became good friends within a few moments, talking and laughing.

    The change was so fast that Ling Fan was speechless. It was obviously just a small conflict, because both of them had hot tempers, so they acted like enemies.

    "Of course, this guy is still trying to show off his authority? He said he is a young prince, but in fact the emperor doesn't care about their family at all. This is just a down-and-out royal family." Yao Chen said disdainfully.

    "Thank you very much." Ling Fan stepped forward and thanked Yao Chen with his fists in his hands.  He understood that the reason why Yao Chen took action was not to save the young prince's life, but to prevent Ling Fan from killing.

    No matter how depressed the young prince is, he is still a royal family after all. If he dies, the royal family cannot ignore it. Maybe Ling Fan is not afraid, but Feng'anfang City and Ling Xinyu will be in trouble.

    "Fan'er, after finally coming back, let the guests go in before talking. What do you mean by standing outside?" Ling Xinyuchi scolded.  Her son and daughter came back at the same time. She was very happy now and was preparing to cook some home-cooked dishes herself.

    "No, we have to go to the royal family. Time is tight, so we can't stay here." Yao Chen waved his hand and rejected Ling Xinyu's kindness.

    Although Ling Xinyu is Ling Fan's mother, she is an ordinary person after all. Because of Ling Fan's relationship, Yao Chen's attitude towards her is pretty good.  It's just that they can't stay here.

    Because of the detour, they have been delayed for some time, after the royal family's five-color summons appears.  We must arrive within two days, and now there is not much time left. Where can we stay?

    "Going to the royal family? So urgent?" Ling Xinyu was startled and her eyes fell on Ling Fan.  At the same time, there were also questioning looks from Nora Duer and Mu Ling.

    Mu Ling was okay, but just a little reluctant and worried, while Nora Duoer had something important to ask Ling Fan, which was where Xuan Jian went.

    "Seniors, can you give me a ten-minute time number? It's hard to go home. I still need to explain some things." Ling Fan didn't plan to stay, but there were some things that he really needed to deal with.

    "Go! Ten minutes, no more." Hong Jun waved his hand, stepped onto the crane with Yao Chen, and flew high into the sky again.

    "Mom, Xue'er will tell you slowly what happened these days, so I won't say anything more. Ling'er, you and Duo'er come with me." Ling Fan received Ling Xinyu's approval.  Just now, I took Mu Ling and Nora Duoer to a corner of the courtyard.

    "Hey. Where is my brother Xuan?" Nora Duoer didn't mince words and immediately asked about the whereabouts of Xuan Jian.

    "He is practicing his own practice in a place called Guanlan Town. I advise you not to go to him, as it will affect his practice. I don't know your true identity, nor your purpose of coming to Jialan Empire, but now I  I can trust you. So whether you want to leave or stay is up to you." There is not much time.  Ling Fan said what he had to say directly.

    He doesn¡¯t know what Naladore is going to do. He doesn¡¯t even know the details of Naladore.  I only know that she is from Xihuai Kingdom.

    Now that Feng'anfang City has stabilized, it is impossible for Xuanjian to take care of Nora Duer for the time being.  What Nalado will do next and where she will go is her freedom.

    "Brother Xuan is engaged in important training?" Nora Duoer frowned slightly. After a little inner struggle, she suddenly took out an ancient jade slip from her arms.

    Ling Fan had never seen that jade slip before, and didn¡¯t even know what it was used for.

    "Brother Ling Fan, when you see Brother Xuan next time, remember to hand this jade slip to him. I have to start my life, so I can say goodbye to him." Nora Duoer said with tears.  At this moment, you can actually see the appearance of a little woman in her.

    "Where are you going?" Ling Fan asked.

    "I don't know. After leaving the Jialan Empire, I may return to my own place." Nora Duoer forced out a smile: "Do you know? In fact, the days with you are the happiest days in Duoer's life.  During the time, Duoer really wanted to stay here for the rest of his life. But just like you and Brother Xuan, Duoer also has his own tasks and missions. Maybe we will?I won¡¯t see you again, but Duo¡¯er will remember you all her life.  "

    "Brother Ling Fan, sister Mu Ling, will you remember Duo'er?"

    "Well, I will definitely remember Sister Duo'er." Mu Ling held Nora Duo'er's jade hand tightly and hugged her tightly.  The two women have been together for so long and have long been like brothers. Now that they suddenly want to separate, they are both a little hard to accept.

    "Don't worry, I will remember the lively and cheerful Nora Duoer." Ling Fan smiled, and finally Nora Duoer left the courtyard and escaped quietly.

    She wants to continue her life, what on earth is she going to do and where will she go?  No one knows all this, only the jade slip she left to Xuan Jian has a mystery, but this mystery must be left to Xuan Jian himself.

    Ling Fan and Mu Ling were the only ones left, and there was no sound around them. Mu Ling lowered her head, and Ling Fan looked at her calmly. The two of them could even hear each other's breathing and heartbeat.

    It¡¯s been too long since they¡¯ve seen each other, so the two of them may have prepared a lot of things to say, but when it came time to actually face each other, they didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed like just staying together quietly like this was enough.

    "I'm sorry." Suddenly, Mu Ling bowed her head and apologized.

    "What's there to be sorry for? You took good care of my mother and ran Feng'anfang City very well. I haven't said thank you to you yet. How can you say sorry to me?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly. He was so terrible.  ?  You didn't do anything wrong, so why are you apologizing all of a sudden?

    "I, Ianyway, I'm sorry." Mu Ling didn't know what to say, and finally apologized.

    Ling Fan shrugged helplessly, and suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hands, and grabbed Mu Ling's jade arms.  It can be clearly felt that Mu Ling's delicate body trembled a few times at that moment, and then a blush appeared on her face, which looked like a red apple, very cute.

    "You are so beautiful." Ling Fan's voice was low, but it had the magnetism of a mature man.  These three words come entirely from the heart. Maybe Mu Ling's appearance is not outstanding, but in Ling Fan's heart, maybe no one can replace her beauty.

    "I'm not beautiful." Mu Ling retorted, yes, she is not beautiful.

    "You are so beautiful in my heart." Ling Fan felt like an idiot, what he said was all fucking nonsense.  You obviously have a good character, but why are you giving up now?  If you like it, just say so!

    These days, he has thought clearly that what he feels for Mu Ling is love and affection!  Yes, he has fallen in love with this shy little girl. There is no reason, no need to explain, he just likes her.

    Ling Fan's eyes were full of tenderness at this moment, which Mu Ling had never seen before.  These days, she was faced with an endless stream of marriage proposals. It could be said that she was extremely aggrieved. She even felt a little hatred towards Ling Fan. Why, why didn't you show up?

    The grievances and hatred melted away because of Ling Fan's tenderness at this moment. Maybe her heart was so soft, and a random movement or expression could make her forget her hatred and the grievances she had suffered.

    "I'm sorry." This time it was Ling Fan's turn to apologize: "The burden I gave you was too heavy. I shouldn't have left you for so long. I shouldn't have left my mother to you alone. You must be very tired, right?"

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, you just need to be safe¡±

    The impulse finally went to Ling Fan's mind. Before Mu Ling finished speaking the last few words, he could no longer control the heat in his heart. His lips moved forward and pressed tightly against Mu Ling's wet and tender red lips.  lip.

    This was Ling Fan¡¯s first kiss, and it was also Mu Ling¡¯s first kiss. Both of them were like fools, not knowing what to do or where to put their hands.

    The lips of the two were just touching each other, and no next step was taken for a long time. They could clearly feel that their body temperature was rising, and they could feel that their heartbeats were several times faster than usual.

    That feeling was wonderful and magical, especially the warm breath coming from the lips, making the two of them slightly intoxicated.

    Ling Fan could clearly smell the faint fragrance of Mu Ling, which was not pungent at all. It was like the most natural and wonderful scent, which made people fascinated.

    The two of them just looked at each other, eyes surging with excitement, breathing quickly, and their lips finally slipped subconsciously. The wonderful and magical feeling made them unable to control it anymore. They raised their hands, preparing to hug each other tightly.  While they were together, a voice came from outside the house: "Ten minutes are up, it's time to go."

    It¡¯s that bastard Hong Jun!

    Ling Fan and Mu Ling separated in shock. Mu Ling turned away like a frightened little white rabbit with a red face. Ling Fan savored the fragrance remaining on his lips and greeted Hong Jun fiercely in his heart before sighing.  Taking a breath, he knew that the good times were over and it was time to hit the road!

    "Linger, ???Wait for me, within ten years, I will definitely marry you, you are my woman!  "

    After saying a word, Ling Fan felt that he was so shameless, making his own decision without even asking the other party.  Who do you think you are, the protagonist who is loved by everyone and is born with a domineering attitude?  Do all women have to follow you?  Can't live without your woman?

    When Mu Ling turned back, Ling Fan had disappeared. With a sharp crane cry, the crane set off again carrying Ling Fan, Yao Chen and Hong Jun.

    Mu Ling chased after her desperately, and looked at Ling Fan from a distance on the crane, biting her red lips and locking her teeth tightly, and finally nodded fiercely at a certain moment: "Yes!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 412 Entering the Imperial Capital and Meeting an Familiar Person

    For some reason, Ling Fan seemed to hear Mu Ling's last words of agreement. The breath all over his body suddenly became smoother, and his whole body seemed to be flying. He felt extremely comfortable!

    Yao Chen and Hong Jun looked at each other, both showing contempt for Ling Fan!  They have also been here since they were young, so they don't know what Ling Fan's expression means.

    This boy is seventeen or eighteen years old, he is not weak in strength, and he is knowledgeable. He has his first love just now, and it seems that his first love has just begun!  When I was your age, basketfuls of women were chasing after me.

    It was precisely because of this that the two of them despised Ling Fan. However, Ling Fan was still immersed in happiness at this moment and would let out a silly laugh from time to time, not caring what the two immortals thought.

    There is a behemoth in the Jialan Empire that covers an area of ??one million acres. This behemoth is surrounded by a circle of golden light, making it look majestic and captivating.

    This is the most prosperous and popular place in Jialan Empire, the imperial capital - Xingyue City.

    The prosperity of Xingyue City is unimaginable. It is bustling with traffic and the prosperity is outrageous!  No one, including Dou Wang, is allowed to fly in Xingyue City.

    The management of the entire Xingyue City is very strict, and troublemakers will be severely punished!  But Xingyue City is also a place with distinct classes. This is the headquarters of the royal family. Basically, people from the royal family are the bosses here. As long as your name has stars and moons in front of it, you will enjoy privileges.

    This may be the only unfair thing about Xingyue City.  But it's okay.  The Xingyue family is very high-ranking and will not make unreasonable troubles in most cases. After all, there are still relatively few people like the young prince. The bloodline of the entire Xingyue family is generally very noble, and friction with civilians rarely occurs.

    The people of Xingyue City have been having a hard time these past two days. Xingyue City, which was originally strictly managed, has become even stricter in the past two days. Not only have more troops been deployed at the entrances and exits, but there are also more soldiers patrolling the streets.

    In the past, gold coins could be used to deal with accommodations, but these two days have not worked.  Everyone knew that Xingyue City was on alert, but no one knew what happened.

    The most central location of Xingyue City is the extremely majestic palace of the royal family.  It was a building covering an area of ??1,000 acres and a height of 100 feet.  If people want to walk around the palace, it will probably take a day or two. Of course, that refers to ordinary people.

    The palace is very majestic. There are dozens of golden lion statues roaring up to the sky at the entrance. The statues are extremely huge. Each one is ten times the size of a human body. From there, humans are like small and pitiful animals.

    No buildings are allowed within a radius of 100 meters outside the palace. This is the exclusive territory of the royal family and no one can enter at will!

    But starting from yesterday.  People from the Murong family, Shangguan family, Tiemu family, Jin family, Ling family and Xiao family entered the palace respectively, and the people who came were all very powerful beings with status and status.

    Especially the Xiao family, the visitor turned out to be Xiao Caidi, the little princess of the Xiao family!  But no one had ever thought that Xiao Caidi was now a powerful Dou Wang!

    There is also the Ling family. The woman sent this time is very, very young, not only as beautiful as a fairy, but she is an existence that has never been heard of, and she is directly a fighting king.

    The Ling family and the Xiao family have always been strange beings among the eight major families.  The two families consider themselves to be ancient clans, and not only do they secretly fight each other, they also consider themselves to be extremely powerful.

    However, this time, Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun did not have any conflicts. They were like strangers.  Neither of them paid attention to each other, just following the arrangement of the royal family.  Settling down for now.

    The people from the Murong family and the Shangguan family this time are all old-timers. They are the already famous Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu. Both of them are Xuanjie fighting kings. They are probably old monsters over a hundred years old, and they appear to be very calm.

    The Temu family and the Jin family came to something interesting this time. The Temu family sent Temudin, a one-armed man. According to legend, he was born with a two-sided personality. In a madness, he cut off his right arm. Now  With only his left arm left, he is a character that no one wants to get close to.

    The person sent by the Jin family is Jin Jiu. This person is even more weird. It is said that World of Warcraft cells have been transplanted into his body, making his body neither human nor ghost. It is very scary!  He has always wrapped his body in a cloak, and has rarely been seen in recent years. He did not expect to come to the imperial capital this time.

    Like Temudin, his strength is very mysterious and is currently unknown.

    In addition to the early arrival of people from these six major families, some people from the five major universities also arrived one after another.  Bone Spirit Academy, Xuanyue Academy and Yunhua Academy all sent out unknown juniors, whose names were not even remembered.

    But the one who came from Xuanyue Academy was an acquaintance of Ling Fan, the daughter of the lord of Haining City.?, this girl is Lin Shuang.

    For more than a year, Lin Shuang has been practicing very hard. Now she is a Huang-level Doujun, and her cultivation speed can be said to be very fast.  She herself was very satisfied, and even a little proud.

    "It's a pity that after coming to the royal family, her arrogance disappeared. The blood of the royal family is not comparable to ordinary people. Here are all cultivation geniuses. Lin Shuang's talent is nothing here.

    "Stop." Outside the palace, the guards stopped a woman who stepped within a hundred meters.  The woman's black hair was tied into two small braids. She was not very pretty, but the smile on her face was very sweet. Her elegant blue dress gave her a fresh and refined temperament.

    "The palace is an important place, and no one else is allowed to enter." Royal guards, what kind of beauty have you never seen?  They see dozens of people like the woman in front of them every day.

    The woman seemed a little restrained. She looked at the majestic palace, and finally handed over a token and said: "Hello, brother, I am sent by Tianshan Academy. I was summoned by the Five Colors to come to the royal family for dispatch."

    "Oh?" The guard took the token, glanced at the woman in front of him, and immediately frowned.  The woman in front of her clearly has the aura of an earth-level warrior. Does such a person come to the royal family to be dispatched?  Are you kidding me? The royal family catches a lot of people like this. What else do you want from Tianshan University?

    Although several other schools did not come to Dou Wang, they at least did come to Dou Jun. You, Tianshan Academy, are awesome. You directly sent a Dou General. This is too much face to give.

    "The token is true." The guard curled his lips disdainfully: "A Ming, take this young lady to the guest room to rest temporarily."

    It seems that because the other party is a fighting general, the guard didn't even bother to check her identity badge and didn't want to ask her name!  Tianshan Academy was clearly just here to go through the motions, so it was a waste of space and food for such a person to have to spend time entertaining her.

    "Thank you, brother." The woman carefully took back the token and followed A Ming to the palace.

    "These days, even fighting generals are sent out. Tianshan Academy is getting more and more arrogant and does not give the royal family any face."

    "It doesn't matter if you are arrogant. If you send a fighting general, he is obviously sent to die. I think this woman is good-looking and has great youth. It's a pity."

    "Then what can be done? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. She is obviously only capable of fighting generals, but she dares to accept the mission and come to the royal family. This is her own death. She can't blame others."

    Before the woman left, the guards started discussing, and their voices did not mean to lower their voices at all. It was clear that they wanted to laugh at the woman.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together.  You came here to die, can you survive?  Maybe after laughing at you, you still retreated despite the difficulties, but the uncle saved your life, and you still don't agree with me?

    The woman gritted her teeth in grievance, a trace of despair flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she still did not look back, walking towards the palace with firm and lonely steps.

    "Stop." But at this moment, the guard suddenly shouted again, and the woman was startled. Did she do something wrong? Looking back, she suddenly realized that the guard did not call her, but three people stepped into the palace.

    They were two old men and a young man. Their steps were light and their breathing was steady. At first glance, they were strong warriors.

    "You, you are" The woman looked at the young man among the three blankly, with a touch of excitement on her face, and her red lips opened, as if she wanted to say something.

    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s time for us to go.¡± A Ming¡¯s urging voice came from behind.

    But at this moment, the young man who was approaching also fell on the woman. Their eyes met, and the young man showed a warm smile: "It's you."

    The woman had never seen this smile before, because when she saw the man that day, he looked very cold.  Whether it was his words or his behavior, she even thought that this man didn't remember her at all. She didn't expect that he recognized her at a glance today.

    "Yeah." For some reason, a warmth suddenly surged in the woman's originally desperate heart, and she nodded to the man.

    "I said, are you leaving or not? Don't think that Tianshan University is great. What do you think you are now? I sent you here to die. You are just a corpse that is still conscious for the time being. Do you understand? Leave quickly and don't waste it.  My time.¡±

    But at this moment, A Ming behind him became angry!  This guy looked so polite, but when he got irritated, he said something so unpleasant, and he didn't give the woman any face at all.

    "I'm sorry, I'll leave with you right away." The woman apologized quickly, but upon hearing A Ming's words, the woman visibly trembled, almost feeling discouraged.

    "Wait a minute!" Ling Fan frowned and shouted loudly.

    &nbsp; "Stop, don't you know where this place is? Dare you come to cause trouble?" The guard stopped Ling Fan.

    "I am from Jingfeng Academy, and the two behind me are from the Liu family and the Yi family. Do you really think we are here to cause trouble?" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and a coldness radiated out.

    The woman who was scolded and insulted was none other than Gongsun Tu¡¯s daughter, Gongsun Xueer.  The reason why Ling Fan remembered her was because he saw a portrait when he was at Gongsun's house.

    Gongsun Tu treated him well and even wanted to marry Gongsun Xueer to him. Although this failed, how could Ling Fan watch Gongsun Xueer being bullied like this?

    Hearing that it was Jingfeng Academy, the Liu family and the Yi family, the guards who stopped them suddenly laughed apologetically!

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t bother to show his token, but left the proof to Yao Chen and Hong Jun.

    He made a bold move and walked up to Gongsun Xueer. Looking at A Ming with a proud look on his face, Ling Fan felt furious in his heart, and without saying a word, slapped him away!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 413: What can I do if I am justified in beating someone?

    This is outside the palace, and the guards here are under the direct control of the royal family!  Beating a dog depends on the owner. Almost no one dares to do it here, so these guards have always been confident. I never imagined that someone would be bold enough to attack them here!

    Ling Fan was very fast, and he didn¡¯t think at all during the journey. Coupled with his powerful strength, how could a small guard be able to avoid him?

    Snapped!  With a loud noise, the guard was knocked away by Ling Fan, turned sideways in the void several times, and then hit the ground hard. With a "wow" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Bold!¡±

    Swish swish swish!

    The guards were furious, and dozens of people raised their spears and surrounded Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer.  No matter who you are, if you dare to cause trouble outside the palace, you will be punished.

    A Ming originally wanted to struggle to get up, but at this moment, he only felt a chaos in his body. The sword intention launched by Ling Fan exploded. In an instant, the man felt that his body was out of control, twitching all over, and blood was mixed with his internal organs.  Vomited three times in a row.

    Let alone getting up, he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to scream now, it¡¯s so painful!  As a royal guard, he had never imagined that he would be in such pain. He didn't understand. He didn't understand what he had done wrong?

    "Ah, Mr. Ling, you" Gongsun Xueer covered her mouth and looked at this scene in shock.  However, Ling Fan stepped forward and protected her behind him.

    At this moment, Gongsun Xueer felt a sense of security from nowhere, Ling Fan was like a majestic peak that shielded him from the wind and rain.  Everything seems to be done behind him.  Gongsun Xueer's originally messy mood calmed down just like that.

    "Hmph! The royal family sent a signal, and the eight major families of our five universities came to solve the problems for the royal family. To put it bluntly, they are here to help! I am not here to make you laugh. Remember your identity, you are just the guards of the royal family. For  The royal family is just a gatekeeper, what you have to do is to fulfill your duties faithfully, not to pretend to be powerful."

    Ling Fan scolded him coldly.  The words were filled with a tone that could not be rejected: "Now that you are laughing at the envoys from Tianshan Academy, you are mocking the entire Tianshan Academy! Do you want to report it to the royal family? Say that I am causing trouble? Then go ahead, I want to take a look.  , The royal family protects you guards. It also protects the dignity of Tianshan Academy and my Jingfeng Academy!"

    Boom!

    The word "dignity" deeply shocked these guards. They were still furious and wanted to take down Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer. After all, they were causing trouble outside the palace.

    But after Ling Fan said this, the truth instantly moved towards him and Gongsun Xueer!  make trouble?  Yes, we are causing trouble, but only if you insult the dignity of the five universities!

    This is an unfounded charge, but it is also a charge that no one dares to bear!  The five major universities are transcendent existences, and even the royal family has to show courtesy.  For the five-color summoning order from the royal family, they only need to send one person at random, which shows the status of the five universities.

    Now the guards have indeed ridiculed Gongsun Xueer. Although they are mocking her personally, don't forget Gongsun Xueer's identity. She now represents Tianshan University!

    Although Ling Fan's big shot is a little far-fetched, it is not unreasonable.

    ¡°If the guards dare to take action at this moment and bring this matter to the royal family, no matter which side the truth lies on, it is in order to save the face of the five major universities.  Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer will definitely be fine, but they, the guards who have no eyesight, may be doomed!

    What an awesome boy!  What a tricky mouth!  What a cruel method!

    The guards were immediately frightened, and the spears in their hands were beginning to become unstable, threatening to withdraw them.  Just because there is no reason to withdraw the troops for the time being, no one dares to step forward at this moment.  All the guards looked at each other, feeling awkward for a moment.  dilemma.

    When Yao Chen and Hong Jun saw this scene, the two old men looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but there was a hidden joy in their hearts that a great revenge had been avenged!

    They have come to the palace not once or twice, but they are not very satisfied with the attitude and way of doing things of these guards, and they can even be said to be unhappy!

    However, because of the relationship between the Liu family and the Yi family, it is naturally impossible for them to argue with these guards. Many times they turn a blind eye!

    When people get old, they don't care about these things anymore. I don't think that Ling Fan, who is now full of blood, can slap people away, and he also said so righteously, it's just that you dogs don't have eyes, so what if you hit them?  ?  Bite me?

    Ling Fan is not impulsive. If these guards laugh at others, or even laugh at himself, he might just endure it and let it pass!  It's just their bad luck that offended Gongsun Xueer.

    When in Haining Island, Gongsun Xueer¡¯s helpful image? It left an impression on Ling Fan. This woman never offends others. At first glance, she looks like the kind of person who helps others stupidly without asking for anything in return!

    To put it bluntly, he is an honest person!  Such people are often bullied, but Ling Fan is most unhappy with villains who bully honest people!  The most important thing was Gongsun Tu's relationship. Whether it was Lei Lishi or Mali He's thousands of miles of reinforcements, Gongsun Tu could be said to be kind to Ling Fan.

    "I can't marry his daughter to repay my kindness, so why don't I take action when I see her daughter being bullied?"

    "What's going on?" Just when the guards were in a dilemma, a cold snort suddenly came from the palace, and then a slender woman in her thirties wearing a silver crown and a phoenix robe walked like a star holding the moon.  out.

    There are so many powerful people around this woman. There are probably more than twenty people fighting against Dou Jun alone. What shocks Ling Fan the most is the strength of this woman. This seemingly pampered woman is already undoubtedly Dou Wang.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan's eyes were venomous, and at a glance he saw an acquaintance behind the woman, no doubt it was Xingyue Ruohan!  At this moment, Xingyue Ruohan looked very well-behaved. When she saw Ling Fan, she just nodded and did not dare to call out. Moreover, what she was wearing at this moment was obviously royal and wealthy, and she looked like a princess.  exist.

    Even she looks so reserved, so the woman in front of her must be of noble status. Looking at the phoenix robe and crown, she must be the queen of a country.

    "See the Queen." Sure enough, when the guards saw this woman, they immediately knelt down respectfully. They didn't even dare to raise their heads without the Queen's permission.

    Gongsun Xueer originally wanted to kneel down, but Ling Fan quietly fired a sword energy that held her steady, and at the same time, a message came: "You are representing Tianshan Academy now. Don't feel that you need it because of your strength."  How humbling. Remember, you don¡¯t need to kneel to anyone here!¡±

    Gongsun Xueer's delicate body trembled. She was just a fighting general. As the guards said, she was sent to die by the academy this time. It was pity that she still had to come.

    Because she has a good sister in Tianshan University, the school originally designated her sister to come for this mission, which means that her sister will definitely die!

    That sister cried and begged Gongsun Xueer, but Gongsun Xueer didn't know how to refuse, so she came stupidly!

    ??This silly girl, you treat others as sisters, but others don¡¯t think so. If she really regarded you as a real sister, would she still ask you to take her place?  They say there are old people and younger brothers at home, but they can¡¯t die.

    Does Gongsun Xueer have no father or brother in his family?

    She came here to die foolishly. As a fighting general, how had she ever seen anything great in the world?  People who see the royal family are not allowed to kneel down respectfully, right?  When you come to the royal family, you have to keep your head down and behave like a human being?

    But Ling Fan was not sure. He was right. Gongsun Xueer now represents the five universities. There is no need to kneel down, and she must not kneel down!  Once you kneel down, it means that the five universities are kneeling in front of the royal family. This is a big deal. I am afraid that the royal family will find a way to erase the news. Then the guards, Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer present will be in danger.

    Sometimes a small action can kill someone, but the Tianshan Academy didn't explain it, because the Gongsun Xueer they sent was destined to die, and they didn't care about how he died.

    Yaochen and Hong Jun wiped away cold sweat at the same time. Although Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer's movements just now were not big, they all saw it!  They didn't expect that this woman looked so smart, but there seemed to be something wrong with her head. Was she a fool?

    As elders of the Liu family and the Yi family, Yaochen and Hong Jun only need to bow their heads to the queen to show friendship.

    "What happened? It's so noisy. Don't you know that my royal family is receiving distinguished guests?" The queen obviously recognized Yao Chen and Hong Jun. Judging from the way she glanced at Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer, this queen was definitely a shrewd person.  .

    Her movements are small and well hidden, making them almost undetectable.  And from her eyes, Ling Fan saw a posture that did not change even if the mountain collapsed, and he also saw a strategizing confidence.

    ¡°Obviously with just one glance, she had roughly guessed the identities of Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer, and after seeing A Ming who fell to the ground and the guards surrounding them, she also guessed what happened.

    The guards were trembling with fear, and no one dared to report anything at this moment.  Just kidding, wouldn¡¯t it be courting death to come out and tell the truth now?  Lies are even more deadly. That is deceiving the mother of a country, and will kill all nine tribes.

    "Queen, I'm Ling Fan from Jingfeng Academy." When the guards were sweating, Ling Fan stood up, introduced himself slightly humbly, and then said with a smile: "Actually, nothing big happened, it's just my mission order.  The card is lost, the guards can't confirm my identity.?Senior Yao Chen and Senior Hong Jun have testified for me, so I believe there should be no problem with my identity.  "

    Ling Fan said shamelessly, lying without even blinking an eye!  However, no one dared to refute him. He was obviously giving everyone a step down and turned the matter into the simplest issue of identity.

    "Yes, brother Ling Fan and I set out together, so there is no need to doubt our identities! But the royal guards are loyal to their duties and are extremely strict in confirming their identities. I admire them very much."

    Yao Chen laughed heartily, and as soon as the words came out of his mouth, the guards heaved a sigh of relief.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 414: Entering the Palace

    Ling Fan walked down the steps to the guards, and with the cooperation of Yao Chen and Hong Jun, no matter what the queen suspected, the matter obviously ended here!

    And the queen is also a sensible person. Resolving this matter is the best choice. The reason why she appears here is to see when the last few will arrive!  You must know that the royal family's five-color gathering time is coming soon. All those who have come to gather are already waiting in the secret room, and the deployment is about to begin.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out, I would meet the remaining people, the Liu family, the Yi family, the Jingfeng Academy and the Tianshan Academy. This time everyone was here.

    "Ruohan, you come to lead the way, I will go ahead and make arrangements." The queen nodded to Yao Chen and Hong Jun, then flicked her jade robe, and withdrew with a group of strong men without saying a word. They came as quickly as they left.  Soon, only Ruohan was left.

    Xingyue Ruohan moved forward lightly, and the aura of a superior person enveloped the guards. She said without any emotion: "Keep your eyes open from now on. Even if you don't have the token, treat the guests the same way."  You have to be polite, do you understand?"

    "Understood!" The guards stood up and responded. Xingyue Ruohan was clearly teaching them a lesson!  It seems that Xingyue Ruohan is not stupid, she also guessed the general story of what happened.

    "Everyone, get up. Leave the rest to me." Xingyue Ruohan waved her jade hand and her aura subsided. The guards stood up with lingering fear. They each held their own positions and never dared to look at Ling Fan again.

    As for A Ming, who fell to the ground, he was quietly pulled away by a guard and was probably sent to the hospital.

    "Ruohan has met Senior Yao and Senior Hong." After finishing the matter of the guards.  Xingyue Ruohan's complexion was like a cold river turning into water.  The cold expression was replaced by a warm and humble smile, and he said hello to Yao Chen and Hong Jun.

    "Oh? Are you Ruohan? Tsk, tsk, I haven't seen you for more than ten years, and Xiao Nizi has grown so big. I remember that I personally made your protective jade for you. Time is not forgiving." Hong Jun suddenly realized, no wonder  He felt that Xingyue Ruohan looked so familiar. It turned out that he had made a protective jade for this girl.

    Xingyue Ruohan arched her eyebrows, took out a phoenix-shaped jade pendant from her sleeve, and handed it to Hong Jun: "Senior Hong, did you make this for Ruohan?"

    "Yes, yes, it's this thing. I didn't expect you still have it. It's so well kept, hahaha" Hong Jun beamed. This jade pendant was well preserved and was carried by Xingyue Ruohan.

    The protection of the jade pendant is the respect for the caster. It¡¯s no wonder that Hong Jun laughed heartily. Their Yi family is loyal to the royal family. It is natural for him to be grateful that his things can be preserved by the royal princess.

    "I didn't expect you, an old guy, to still have some abilities." Yao Chen beside him was obviously jealous, and there was a slight sourness in his voice.

    "Hehe, I'm talking about Brother Yao. You are allowed to shock the young prince, but aren't you allowed to show off in front of the princess? You and I are not each other."

    "This is a good thing to say, each other, hahaha"

    Yao Chen and Hong Jun admired each other, laughed without saying a word, and got along very harmoniously. This was exactly the opposite of how they used to quarrel without saying a word. All of this was Ling Fan's fault.

    After the most basic etiquette was over, Xingyue Ruohan turned around and showed a very friendly smile to Ling Fan: "Master Ling. I didn't expect that we would meet again so soon."

    As soon as these words came out, the guards around him suddenly felt chills running down their spines. It turned out that this boy also knew Princess Ruohan. No wonder he dared to take action. If they had just handled it wrong.  I'm afraid it really has turned into a corpse now.

    After thinking about this, the guards felt lucky to have survived the disaster.  They vowed never to offend anyone casually again. It's none of our business if other schools send people to die.

    "It's a bit fast, but this time I came to the royal family as a member of Jingfeng Academy. I'm afraid your and my positions are a little different." Ling Fan smiled back, specifically naming Jingfeng Academy to make Xingyue Ruohan understand.  Now he represents Jingfeng Academy, not himself.

    Who is Xingyue Ruohan? Of course she understood the meaning behind Ling Fan¡¯s words!  What Ling Fan means is that he is not a free man now and cannot help you in a private capacity. Therefore, if he wants to cooperate or something like that, he may have to find another time.

    "Haha, Brother Ling's words are wrong. After knowing about this five-color gathering, Ling Fan will not say these words."  Although she could see that Gongsun Xueer was just a fighting general, she still said in a friendly manner: "My sister must be the representative of Tianshan Academy. I don't know how to call her?"

    "Gongsun Xue'er." Gongsun Xue'er quickly replied. A royal princess should not be neglectful when she is so polite to her.

    "Gongsun?" A strange look flashed in Xingyue Ruohan's eyes: "No.Is my sister related to the old family head Gongsun Tu in Taihe City?  "

    The reason why we ask this is, firstly, because Gongsun Xueer and Ling Fan know each other, and they are most likely from around Haining Island.  Second, Xingyue Ruohan had met Gongsun Yuhui, and she saw a bit of Gongsun Yuhui's outline on Gongsun Xueer's face.

    "Young lady knows my father?" Gongsun Xueer was shocked, how could a princess of the royal family know her father?

    "Haha, it turns out she is the daughter of the Gongsun family. I have been to Taihe City before, and I was taken care of by the Gongsun family, but I never had a chance to say thank you. Now that sister Xue'er has come to the royal family, Ruohan naturally has to entertain her well."

    ?????

    "Senior Yao, Senior Hong, Brother Ling, and Sister Xue'er, come with me. Everyone else has already arrived. The meeting is about to start. There may not be time for you to take a break."

    After establishing a good relationship, Xingyue Ruohan immediately led the way for the four of them. Since there was not much time, Gongsun Xueer was naturally included in Ling Fan's team. For a fighter, this may be a good choice.

    "Miss Gongsun, does the head of the Gongsun family know that you are coming to the royal family this time?" Ling Fan asked on the way.

    "This" Gongsun Xueer hesitated for a while, but finally shook her head: "I don't dare to tell my father, for fear that he and my brother will worry."

    "Worried?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly, you are here to die this time, are you still worried about others?  I'm afraid that by the time they know the news, you'll have already hung up, and you won't need to worry about it then?

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed, thinking that this time he would be in trouble again. Since he had encountered her, there was no way he could watch Gongsun Xueer die. He didn't know what the royal family was going to do this time and how dangerous it was.

    While thinking, Ling Fan asked in advance: "Miss Ruohan, since the five-color summoning order has been issued this time, does it mean that we are going to participate in some dangerous mission?"

    This question touches everyone¡¯s nerves. This is the most critical place to come to the royal family.

    "Mr. Ling, such a question will be answered soon, but since you asked, let me say something. This mission is indeed very dangerous, and it requires leaving the Jialan Empire. I know you are worried about Sister Xue'er, but  At this point, there is no room for turning back. To be honest with you, I will also participate in this operation. Originally, I had a death wish, but now that I have met you, hey, I have to ask you to take care of me.  My little sister."

    By the end of Xingyue Ruohan's words, she was already showing helplessness and pain.  As a member of the royal family, she was actually sent to do such a dangerous mission. There must be a lot of stories about it. Someone was causing trouble, someone wanted to get rid of her, etc

    Ling Fan just wants to curse. I asked you because you want to find out if there is any way to help Gongsun Xueer. It is best to prevent her from participating in any dangerous missions.

    It would be better for you to just throw yourself over as a burden.  Miss, it¡¯s too late for me to take care of Gongsun Xueer, so how can I have the energy to take care of you?

    "Miss Ruohan, don't worry, you will be fine as long as I, Old Hong, are here." Hong Jun behind him agreed happily. Ling Fan wanted to ask: Do you think you are invincible?

    "Don't talk. We are now officially entering the restricted section of the palace. You must follow me closely and don't go wrong. There may be soul explorations on the road. Just relax."

    Xingyue Ruohan's expression suddenly became solemn, and a series of winding and stretching paths appeared in front of him, looking like a maze!  The ground of the trail is made of red, yellow and blue stones.

    When entering this area, the surrounding space changed instantly. Dou Wang¡¯s understanding of space made it impossible to fly off the ground here.

    This is a space full of restrictions. After entering, the steps under Xingyue Ruohan's feet became weird, moving left and right, stepping on every stone very carefully.

    Everyone knew that there should be many life-threatening traps hidden here, and they did not dare to neglect them at the moment. They imitated Xingyue Ruohan's steps and moved forward cautiously.

    It looked like they didn't find anything, but in fact, everyone was traveling through mountains of swords and seas of fire. The royal family's secret room was extremely well-defended and not accessible to ordinary people. Even if you were a Dou Wang, it would be extremely difficult to sneak in without knowing it.  risk.

    Because of the leadership of Xingyue Ruohan, Ling Fan did not feel the power of the royal restrictions and traps, but he was still able to sense several soul powers along the way.

    Those soul powers are very strong. Although they are not as good as mine, it can be seen from the soul power alone that there are indeed many masters in the royal family!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­They have the strength of a king, and all of them have upright bodies and exude a cold aura. They are all top-notch combat masters.

    Gradually, a cave-like tunnel suddenly appeared in front of you. The tunnel was not luxuriously decorated, but it was very clean!

    There were two guards at the entrance of the tunnel. They didn't reveal any breath, but Ling Fan still felt that they were two powerful warriors.

    There is a tunnel guarded by a strong Dou Wang. It is conceivable that the tunnel must be an important secret place of the royal family. The royal family is the royal family, and the guards are really not built.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 415: Iron Wall

    Xingyue Ruohan did not have any verbal communication with the two fighting kings. She just made a series of weird gestures to them first. After seeing them nodding, she handed over a golden token.

    It all seems very natural and there is nothing wrong with it.

    It¡¯s just that the process took a little long, especially when the two fighting kings were checking the tokens, their eyes kept shooting back and forth on Ling Fan and others, trying to see through the details of Ling Fan and others.

    Yaochen and Hong Jun remained calm and allowed them to investigate.  Ling Fan frowned slightly and did not resist, while Gongsun Xueer's face was pale, obviously unable to bear the aura of the two of them.

    What¡¯s even more helpless is that the two fighting kings have been probing Gongsun Xueer for the longest time. It seems that because Gongsun Xueer is too weak, they think there is something hidden in her body, so they have probed for so long.

    They were disappointed in the end. Gongsun Xueer was not special in any way. She was just weak and was sent to die.

    After the investigation, the two turned over and took out a yellow coral reef-like thing. The thing was only the size of a thumb. It had an air inlet and an air outlet. It looked like a straw, but the middle part was a little protruding, and  The appearance is not glamorous.

    A total of five such things were handed into the hands of Xingyue Ruohan. Under the waves of the two fighting kings, Xingyue Ruohan signaled to Ling Fan and the other four to follow him.

    "The royal family's inspections are indeed strict enough, and outsiders cannot break in." Ling Fan murmured in his heart. For an existence with such a profound background, the cost of just building the palace is too high.  These things no matter how high their abilities are.  It cannot be created by oneself.

    After entering the passage, the air suddenly became humid, and the sound of running water was vaguely surrounding my ears.

    Moving forward, Ling Fan and Ling Xue couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. There was no road ahead, but there was a small pool on the ground. Although it was small, it could not be seen to the bottom. It was unfathomable.

    "Hey, boy, you must be shocked. Yes, the place where the royal family discusses things is at the other end of this pool, and it's quite far away. If you just rely on fighting spirit and don't know the direction, you can't even get through this pool. The most powerful  It's still"

    "This water is poisonous!"

    Yaochen was talking with gusto, as if he was an old man teaching his younger generation. When he came to the critical moment, he was snatched away by Ling Fan, which made him very unhappy and curious at the same time: "How do you know it's poisonous?"

    "Uh" Ling Fan didn't know how to answer. Do you want me to tell you the toxicity of this pool and the poisonous weeds used?  Forget it, it's better to keep a low profile, lest this old immortal wants to recruit disciples again.

    "Miss Ruohan, do we have to rely on the thing in your hand to enter the water?" Ling Fan immediately changed the subject.

    "Yes. This is a characteristic of our royal family. It's called swimming in the water. Just blow on it, and you can blow out a bubble that isolates the flowing water, and the bubble reacts with the water and provides an endless supply of oxygen. This thing is our royal family's  It is also very rare, so it is taken back after each use, and then goes through disinfection and other procedures before continuing to use it.¡±

    Xingyue Ruohan explained, directly took out a water swimmer, took a deep breath, and blew into the water.  A transparent bubble immediately enveloped Xingyue Ruohan.

    Gongsun Xueer was amazed by this scene, while Yao Chen and Hong Jun had long been used to it. Ling Fan was curious and dragged his chin in thought. It turned out that this thing could not be completed with just casting knowledge. He should be more than just a caster.  product.

    "Let's go." Xingyue Ruohan distributed the water in the water to everyone.  He was the first to jump into the pool and dived down.

    Ling Fan and the other four also blew out bubbles respectively.  After the bubble is formed, gas needs to be transferred to it at intervals, so swimming in the water cannot leave the mouth.

    At the same moment, Ling Fan also felt the endless flow of oxygen in the bubbles. When he saw Yao Chen and Hong Jun jumping into the water, he did not hesitate and directly pulled Gongsun Xueer and jumped in.

    Gongsun Xueer was startled by the sudden hand and shrank subconsciously, but she couldn't escape Ling Fan and was grabbed by Ling Fan.

    "You must follow me, otherwise I won't worry about being in the water." Ling Fan had no intention of taking advantage of her. After explaining, the two of them dived into the water.

    Gongsun Xueer didn't resist any more. She laughed at herself. She was sent to die by Tianshan Academy. She even lost her life. Why did she care about holding hands just once?

    The space under the water is larger than imagined, and there is no end at all!  The scariest thing is that we can't tell the direction here. Fortunately, Xingyue Ruohan is leading the way, and Ling Fan is in the bubble, following closely behind.

    Controlling the bubbles to move forward is very simple, just a little bit of fightingQi can control the direction. It has to be said that if the land is annihilated by the sea one day, with the existence of this thing, human beings can still survive well.

    No one in the water spoke, they just followed Xingyue Ruohan quietly. Ling Fan didn't know the direction in which Xingyue Ruohan was going. He only knew that Xingyue Ruohan would change direction from time to time, and there were also intricate passages under the pool.  , just like an underwater maze.

    Ling Fan has finally realized the rigor of the royal family. Unless there is absolute individual strength, it is really difficult to destroy the royal family. Even a meeting place of the royal family is so difficult to find, not to mention the real resistance of the royal family?

    Channels, channels, channels Occasionally, you need to dive up, and then enter the channel that only exists above. You keep moving forward like this. I have forgotten how long it took, but the meeting place has not been reached yet.

    As Yao Chen said, if you don¡¯t know the direction, no matter how much fighting spirit you have, you will be consumed alive in this pool.

    "It's almost here, everyone, please follow closely." Xingyue Ruohan reminded, but Ling Fan frowned.

    In his mind, shouldn¡¯t the location be on land?  But Xingyue Ruohan dived straight down, and even said she was about to arrive. Didn't this make it clear that the royal family's agenda was below?

    Extra thoughts are obviously useless. As you dive, the pressure in the water increases and the bubbles begin to deform slightly. It is still bearable for the time being, but if you keep diving like this, the pressure in the water will sooner or later burst the bubbles.  .

    Finally at a certain moment, the bottom of the water came into view. There were many green plants growing there, most of which were poisonous. Ling Fan could recognize more than half of them.

    These green plants were very dense, completely covering the ground under the water. I don¡¯t know how Xingyue Ruohan identified the direction. She went straight down, broke open a few plants that blocked her sight, turned around and waved to Ling Fan and the others.  Wave your hands and continue downward.

    Ling Fan and the others followed closely, and finally saw the ground under the leadership of Xingyue Ruohan, but there was obviously a layer of restriction somewhere on the ground!

    The restriction separated the water, and the human breath came from the other side.

    "Follow me." Xingyue Ruohan said, taking the lead in passing through the restriction and disappearing.

    Yaochen and Hong Jun followed closely behind and disappeared into the ban one after another. Everything seemed to be going very smoothly.

    "Let's go in too. Remember, you represent Tianshan University now. You must have enough confidence in your heart. No matter what happens, treat it as if it is for your father and your brother. You must find a way to survive. Do you understand?" Ling Fanla  Holding Gongsun Xueer's little hand, she gave instructions before going in.

    "Well, I will find a way to survive, thank you." Gongsun Xueer nodded her head fiercely. Originally, she had already been prepared to die, but when Ling Fan appeared, the hope of living was ignited in her heart again.  She must work hard for herself.

    "Walk."

    Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer passed through the restriction, and felt a huge gravitational force coming from below. Ling Fan didn't have time to think too much, and immediately hugged Gongsun Xueer, flipping around in the void for several weeks, and landed on a huge square bluestone.

    Gongsun Xueer was a little dizzy from being spun around. When she realized what she was doing, Ling Fan had already put her down.

    This is a small room. In addition to Xingyue Ruohan and others, there are several guards in the room.  At this moment, a guard came forward and took away Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer's swimming pool.

    "Miss, the empress is waiting for you, please go to the meeting immediately." The guard hugged his fists to Xingyue Ruohan, and a hidden grid suddenly appeared on the stone wall. In the hidden grid was a glass ball the size of a head.

    Xingyue Ruohan didn't think much, a special fighting spirit hit the glass ball, and the glass ball immediately emitted a yellow light, and then the stone wall beside her shook violently, and a stone door slowly opened from left to right.

    Ling Fan really has the urge to scold his mother. The royal family is too troublesome. It is just a discussion point. Not only is the journey so complicated, but even the final opening of the secret room requires the royal family's special fighting spirit. Who are you guarding against with such caution?

    As the secret room opened, a huge secret room with a silver light flashing and an area of ??one acre came into view.

    There are many stone chairs scattered in the secret room. Nine people are already sitting on the stone chairs. Among them are Lin Shuang and Xiao Caidi, whom Ling Fan knows.

    There is a huge high platform in front of the stone chair. On the high platform sits the majestic queen. There is no guard around her. She just sits there alone, looking at her like a lonely statue, which makes people have the urge to worship her.  .

    When Lin Shuang and Xiao Caidi saw Ling Fan appear here, their beautiful eyes almost popped out in shock. However, given the occasion, they had to keep calm.

    ¡°?Finally, representatives from Jingfeng Academy, Tianshan Academy, Liu Family and Yi Family have arrived.  "Xingyue Ruohan was the first to report.

    "Well, just find a seat and sit down." The queen nodded. Under the leadership of Xingyue Ruohan, Ling Fan and others sat slightly behind. Xingyue Ruohan also sat with them.  Together.

    With the door of the secret room closed, a total of fifteen people gathered at this mysterious meeting point. In addition to people from the five major universities and eight major families, there were also the Queen and Princess Ruohan.

    These fifteen people are very powerful, including nine who are strong in fighting kings, five who are strong in fighting kings, and one who is strong in fighting generals.  Such powerful people are discussing in a secret room, which shows that what is discussed this time must be an extremely important matter.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 416: The Theory of the Demon King

    "Mr. Ling, I didn't expect to meet so soon. Haha, your aura is much stronger. Are we destined to be together?" Before the buttocks were hot, Xiao Caidi's voice transmission with great interest appeared in his mind.  middle.

    Although he could only see Xiao Caidi's back, for some reason, Ling Fan seemed to see Xiao Caidi smiling strangely at this moment, and he didn't know what this girl was thinking.

    "The grievances between you and me have been cleared up after the Yu family incident. I hope Miss Xiao will stop stirring up trouble." Ling Fan replied coldly. At the same time, he was shocked. Xiao Caidi was just a Huangjie Doujun at the beginning.  After months of absence, he suddenly became a fighting king?

    It seems that it makes sense for the Ling family to spend so much effort to kill her. There must be some secret hidden in Xiao Caidi.

    "Of course we've settled what happened last time, but I haven't repaid the life-saving grace I owed you. By the way, there's one more thing. I heard that Ling Ziyu and Ling Zhong are both dead. This is interesting, hehe  laugh."

    Xiao Caidi responded playfully, and laughed mischievously at the end. Just hearing her laughter made Ling Fan feel creepy.  Sure enough, we still can't escape from the clutches of this witch, that's all. If a good man doesn't fight with an evil woman, why can't he hide away if he can't afford to offend her?

    Ling Fan chose to remain silent, but Xiao Caidi did not give up and sent another message: "The girl from Tianshan Academy next to you is very beautiful and delicate. Is she your girlfriend?"

    Ling Fan smacked his lips. If it wasn't for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to take off Xiao Caidi's pants and spank her hard.  You vicious woman, can't you say a few words less?

    "It's a pity. Tianshan Academy seems to have sent her to die. I'm the Dou Wang now. If you beg me, I might help you protect her. Isn't this a good proposal?"

    "Miss Xiao, just take care of yourself. Please don't mess with me. I can save you, but I can also kill you! That's it, you can take care of yourself!" Xiao Caidi actually set her sights on Gongsun Xueer.  It was so unbearable that Ling Fan responded coldly, with murderous intent already in his heart.

    Xiao Caidi was still sitting with her back to Ling Fan, wondering if she was frightened.  She finally stopped sending any more messages.

    Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Before he was quiet, another voice came over: "Ling Fan, I didn't expect you to appear here. You also joined Jingfeng Academy. I'm really surprised." This was Lin Shuang without a doubt.

    "Haha, Miss Linshuang, everything in the world is full of surprises, and there is nothing strange." Ling Fan said casually, he really didn't have a good impression of Linshuang.

    Even though he saved her life in Hidden Sword Heaven, it was just a casual thing and nothing.  This woman is very scheming, so it's better not to get too close to her.

    "You're right. Who can predict what happens in the world? But this time I'm afraid it's very dangerous, so I have to ask Brother Ling to take care of himself." Linshuang heard Ling Fan's tone of rejecting people thousands of miles away, and she also  It was very interesting and didn't say anything about forming an alliance.

    "Thank you, Miss Linshuang, I will be careful." Ling Fan still replied casually, and Linshuang did not ask for trouble and stopped sending messages.

    The communication with the two women was almost completed in the blink of an eye. The atmosphere in the meeting hall seemed very dull at this moment. The queen kept scanning the people present, and everyone was waiting for the queen to speak.  The entire meeting hall was eerily silent.

    Ling Fan didn't care about this atmosphere. He carefully observed the strong men who came here.  Of course, the Doujun sent by the academy was filtered by him first. What he cared about were the strong men from the other six major families except Yao Chen and Hong Jun.

    Xiao Caidi won¡¯t say anything.  At this moment, Xiao Caidi gave Ling Fan a very dangerous feeling. The aura on her body was completely different from before.  It's not as simple as her becoming a fighting king.  Ling Fan also felt a strange aura from Xiao Caidi. The aura was indescribable. In short it was very dangerous.

    In front of him on the right, Ling Fan saw the most laid-back person in the meeting hall, a young girl. Although he could only see half of her face, from this half, he could tell that she was as beautiful as an immortal.  woman.

    The woman played with the three thousand black hairs, seemingly very casually, but Ling Fan sensed a dangerous aura from her, like a jade butterfly, and the familiar wave of fighting spirit indicated that she was from the Ling family.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know about the existence of Ling Ziyun. He was sure that he had never come into contact with the woman in front of him. Could this be an old monster from the Ling family, just young in appearance?

    As if sensing Ling Fan's probing, Ling Ziyun suddenly turned her head, her beauty revealed in front of Ling Fan, and she grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. Her playful appearance was quite endearing!

    "Did you sense my probing?" A strange thought emerged in Ling Fan's heart. It seemed that Ling Ziyun's turning of the head was not accidental, but intentional. However, Ling Ziyun's turning of the head was intentional.In Yun's dark eyes, Ling Fan saw a kind of flawlessness, as if this woman had never experienced anything at all, yet the aura on her body was so terrifying.

    "What the hell." Ling Fan secretly wiped away cold sweat, but she didn't know that Ling Ziyun also frowned quietly. She actually felt a strange aura from Ling Fan. The aura warned her that this person was very dangerous.

    Ling Ziyun doesn't know Ling Fan's identity or his name. Now she thinks that Ling Fan is just a representative of Jingfeng Academy. She hasn't thought about Ling Fan yet, but she can sense this strangeness from a Doujun.  This is the first time in my life that I smell such a breath.

    "Everyone here represents the strongest forces and organizations in our Jialan Empire. If you are able to come today, I would like to first thank you on behalf of the royal family."

    The queen suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to everyone present. It is really rare for the mother of a country to make such a gesture!  However, the five major universities and the eight major families do have this strength, so everyone is not polite.

    Only Gongsun Xueer was shocked and almost fell to her knees. Remembering what Ling Fan said before, she restrained herself. She did what others did and just sat quietly like that.

    "Mother, you don't have to be like this. The Jialan Empire is the home of everyone. The country is in trouble, and as ministers, we naturally have to do our best to rescue it."

    "What Brother Murong said is absolutely true. If you have any questions, please just tell me. We will go through fire and water without hesitation."

    The two old men who spoke were neither very tall nor spoke in a very calm tone, with almost no emotion.

    "This is Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu. They are two antiques who are older than us. They work with caution." Ling Fan was observing when Yao Chen's message came over.

    This is the benefit of having seniors lead you. Having someone to explain is better than just guessing on your own.  Ling Fan nodded gratefully and paid a little attention to Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu, and found that these two people were indeed calm and quite strong.

    "Thank you." The Queen added: "The Five-Color Summoning Order has not been used by the royal family for thirty-six years. Thirty-six years ago, due to the appearance of a great demon, the Five-Color Summoning Order was used. With everyone's efforts, the Five-Color Summoning Order was finally used.  Kill the big demon and restore peace to the Jialan Empire. Today, thirty-six years later, the five-color summoning order appears again, but this time it is not for our Jialan Empire, but for the Xihe Kingdom."

    "Xihe Country? Jie Jie Jie Jie, is it possible that the Xihe Kingdom gang wants to start a war with us?" A weirdo with only one left arm smiled ferociously, and after licking his tongue, he suddenly calmed down. There was a gap between the front and back.  It was so big that Ling Fan was dumbfounded.

    "This is a pervert. Temuding of the Temu family is said to have two completely different personalities. His hands were cut off by himself. However, these are only rumors from the outside world. No one has been able to see through the mystery of this person.  Him." Yaochen explained.

    Ling Fan shook his head. Although this person looked scary, the sense of crisis hidden in his body was not as good as that of Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun, but he was still an extraordinary person.

    "Old Ding, why aren't you dead yet?" At this moment, beside Temuding, a strange man completely wrapped in a cloak said such a strange thing that was inconsistent with the scene.

    "This is Jinjiu. I heard that his body was transplanted with World of Warcraft organs. He is a very scary guy." Yao Chen continued to explain.

    Ling Fan's face jumped, who are these people? Some cut off their own arms, some transplanted World of Warcraft organs, there were the unfathomable Ling Ziyun and Xiao Caidi, and there was Gongsun Xue'er who was a fighting general beside him, it was such a mess  What is the combination going to do?

    "Let me explain it to you from the beginning." The queen did not mince words, sorted out her thoughts, and said directly: "According to legend, a hundred thousand years ago, there was a kind of creature in the world. Their body shapes were ever-changing, and their bodies were huge enough to cover the sky.  Japan. They have boundless magic power and ferocious nature. People call them 'demon'."

    "The monsters have been feeding on humans and monsters for a long time, and they were the overlords at that time. Later, humans and monsters united and went into full-scale war with the monsters. The sky and the earth were dark in that battle. It is said that even the space and universe were shattered, and blood flowed into rivers.  There were countless casualties and it was the biggest catastrophe in the world.¡±

    "Later, humans and monsters won, but the Demon King was too powerful. Even though the other little demons were dead, no one could do anything to the Demon King. Finally, there was a casting wizard who refined a magical space necklace and put it on  The demon king's neck locked him in a mysterious space, and the necklace was called the demon chain."

    Speaking of this, everyone, including Ling Fan, became solemn. The queen said such an allusion to set off the demon chain. Could it be said that this incident is related to this thing?

    "Although the demon chain locked the demon king in a certain space, the demon king was too powerful and in his struggle??, the demon chain was transformed into five and divided into five pieces, scattered all over the world.  It is said that as long as the five demon chains are reunited, the demon king can reappear in the world.  "

    Finally, the queen said the real point: "Of the five demon chains, four are scattered in four countries including Xihe Kingdom, and are closely protected by them. They have been in peace for thousands of years. However, it was only about this year and a half.  At that time, except for Xi and Waiwai, the other three countries had their demon chains taken away."

    "The person who committed this matter has been identified as the same person!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 417: Mission in a Foreign Country

    Once the big secret of a hundred thousand years ago was revealed, the shock it brought was beyond words. Except for the Ling family and the Xiao family who considered themselves to be ancient clans, no one else present had ever heard of the so-called demon clan and the Xiao family.  Demon King.

    According to the queen, the rulers of the world a hundred thousand years ago were demons, and humans and monsters were just subordinates.  However, the demons devoured humans and monsters, so the two parties joined forces to overthrow the demons and seal the demon king.

    Ling Fan was very shocked and could feel that the atmosphere on the field was very dull. One hundred thousand years was such a distant existence. Logically speaking, at such an ancient time, even legends should not exist, but the legend of the Demon King and the Demon Chain  But it has been passed down to this day.

    The demon chain was divided into five parts, four of which have long since been found and are distributed in four countries, including Xihe!  Everything was fine at first, but someone suddenly started stealing demon chains, and had already taken away three of them.

    What on earth is this person going to do?  Does his stealing the demon chain mean that the fifth demon chain that has never been found is already in his hands?  If this is the case, doesn¡¯t Xihe Kingdom keep the last demon chain?

    Even so, so what?  What can the Demon King from 100,000 years ago do now?  Wasn't he defeated during the time when the demon clan was at its peak?  Even if the Demon King appears again, can he still push mankind to extinction?

    Although everyone is not arrogant enough to defeat the Demon King, they believe that there are definitely more powerful people in the world than a hundred thousand years ago. If the Demon King is born, he will definitely not be able to cause too much trouble.

    So, although everyone is a little interested in the Demon Chain and the Demon King, they don¡¯t understand what this matter has to do with them?  The one who should be concerned about this now is Xihe Country, right?

    "Mother, can you confirm the identity of the person who took away the demon chain?" Even though they were doubtful, everyone understood that the queen would not talk about the demon chain for no reason. Combined with what Xingyue Ruohan said before, she wanted to leave the Jialan Empire.  , Ling Fan already had a suspicion in his mind, and the person who asked the question was Murong Xing.

    "Unable to confirm! The three countries that had the demon chain taken away have already blocked the news. If Xihe Country hadn't done its best to investigate, I'm afraid we still wouldn't know about the theft of the demon chain."

    The queen shook her head, the majestic national demon chain was stolen.  What a shame this was, so naturally the news was blocked immediately to prevent outsiders from knowing it!

    However, there is a demon chain in Xihe Country itself.  So they had people keeping an eye on the situation of the other Three Kingdoms Demon Chains, so they still got the information, but they knew nothing about the person who stole the Demon Chains.

    "You may not know that the ancestors of the Xihe Kingdom and the Jialan Empire once made an agreement. If the demon chain of the Xihe Kingdom is threatened, we, the Jialan Empire, must help rescue the siege. Although this agreement has been for a long time, Xihe  Both the country and the Jialan Empire have records. A few days ago, we received a request for help from the Xihe Kingdom. Although it was just a ceremony, our Jialan Empire must send reinforcements. Otherwise, if the Xihe Kingdom really loses the demon chain, it may become the situation where the Xihe Kingdom sends troops.  excuse."

    Finally, we come to the most critical point. It turns out that the five-color summoning order is purely due to the agreement between Xihe Kingdom and Jialan Empire.  Even if it is an ancient agreement, if it is not followed, it can become a reason for the other party to send troops.

    This matter can be big or small, no matter what, the Jialan Empire must send reinforcements.

    "After negotiation, the two parties have reached an agreement! The people sent by our Jialan Empire must secretly go to Xihe Kingdom, and they must draw people from the eight major families, the five universities and the royal family. The number of Dou Wang must not be less than five. Those who are here now  You all, are the candidates for this reinforcement."

    The cause and effect became clear at this point. Someone wanted to take away the demon chain of Xihe Kingdom. Xihe Kingdom requested reinforcements from the Jialan Empire and designated an organization and minimum combat strength.  Therefore, the royal family issued a five-color summons order, and Ling Fan and others rushed here. Everything was that simple.

    "So. Don't we have to listen to the arrangements of those people in Xihe Kingdom?" Shangguan Tu held his beard and felt slightly unhappy.

    "Exactly! This mission is indeed difficult. After multi-party negotiations, Xihe Kingdom still insists on the participation of eight major families, five major universities and the royal family. They may not need our reinforcements at all. Their purpose may be to reduce our strength. To Xihe  After the war, all of you here may have a narrow escape from death."

    The last thing the queen said was the real point. She understood the roles of the people present. It was obviously useless to hide it from them. It was better to make the matter clear so that they could be prepared.

    The five-color summoning order was issued. Since you are brave enough to come here, you are ready to accept the call. Even if you know that your life is in danger, the people present will hardly have stage fright.  Of course, except for those sent to die by the five universities, except for Ling Fan, who had long been determined to die, the disciples of the other three universities had changed their colors, and even Na Linshuang was no exception.

    If you want to leave the Jialan Empire, you must accept the mission arranged by Xihe Kingdom.?, the scariest thing is that the person who assigned you the task wants you to die!  Their mission is not to protect the demon chain at all. Their real mission is to obey the arrangements of Xihe Kingdom and find a way to survive.

    This is a very cruel thing, but it is not over yet. The queen continued: "This time when we enter Xihe Country, we have another task, which is to find out who took away the demon chain and what his purpose is.  , have you gathered all the demon chains? I know this is difficult, I just hope that you will do your best. On behalf of the royal family, I would like to thank you again."

    Not only do you have to come back alive, but you also have to find out the news. This task is too difficult!  But who is on the field?  However, there were eight fighting kings, and the people sent by the queen exceeded the minimum requirements of the Xihe Kingdom. Of course, they did not want them to die, and at the same time, they also had tasks that needed to be completed.

    Lin Shuang and the disciples from the other two universities were frightened. They wanted to quit, but could they?  If you dare to stand up and say you can't go anymore, you will probably be killed on the spot.

    You must know that the queen has never asked you if you are willing to go from the beginning. The meaning is very clear. You have no choice, you must go!

    The Kingdom of Xihe, the Demon Chain and the person who took away the Demon Chain!  This is the task of everyone. Some of those present are scared, some are calm, some are indifferent, and some are curious. In short, the fate of going to Xihe Country cannot be changed.

    The queen was silent for a moment, then suddenly her sleeves and robes swung, and fourteen tokens flew out in succession, and were captured in the hands of fourteen people present.

    Ling Fan also took out a token. The token was warm in his hand and emitted some faint fluctuations. At a glance, he knew it was not a mortal thing.  The most eye-catching thing is the number on the back of the token. The token in Ling Fan's hand clearly bears 013.

    "This is your code token. When you arrive in Xihe Country, you don't need to give your name or hand over your identity badge. You only need to give your code name. This token can transmit a message once. If you find out  Any important information can be transmitted through Dou Qi, and the information to be explained is entered into the token, and our royal family will naturally receive it as soon as possible. Remember, the message can only be transmitted once, only important information needs to be transmitted."

    After checking the token a little, Ling Fan found that the token was not simple. In addition to what the Queen said, the token obviously had a positioning function!  If he is placed on his body, his whereabouts may be traced to the royal family.

    Everyone put away their tokens and said nothing. Obviously, except for the few frightened school disciples, the strong men present were experienced in many battles. How could they be frightened by trivial things?

    They have experienced life and death countless times in their lives. This time it is just another experience. What¡¯s the big deal?

    "Do you have any other questions?" The queen glanced at everyone and her words suddenly became majestic.

    No one from the eight major families has expressed their stance, so there is obviously no problem.  Ling Fan remained silent. Since he was confident about saving his life, he naturally wouldn't say much.

    However, Doujun from Xuanyue Academy and Bone Spirit Academy couldn't hold on and said quickly: "Mother, I want to inform my family."

    He said this with a vibrato, obviously he was scared!  His so-called family is a big family, and he thinks that his family will definitely find a way to save him.

    When he spoke, Lin Shuang and Gongsun Xueer visibly moved their bodies, obviously having the same idea.  It's just that the two women simply wanted to inform their families, while the disciples of Xuanyue Academy and Bone Spirit Academy hoped that their families could save them.

    "No!" The Queen flatly refused: "This matter is still a first-class secret so far, and there is no possibility of leakage! You can go to Xihe Kingdom with peace of mind. If anything unexpected happens, I will arrange the funeral arrangements, and I won't treat you badly.  You guys. Is there anything else besides this?"

    The tone of no room for resistance directly destroyed all the last bits of luck those people had.  Now their only thought is to curry favor with a few fighting kings, so that they can have a good relationship with them, and maybe they can survive.

    "It's a pity that the powerful Dou Wang from the eight major families is lonely by nature. How can he be a burden in critical moments?"  Such an idea is just a thought, and action is obviously impossible.

    "We don't have much time. You all are sensible people. Remember your code names. From now on, you will arrive at Xihe Country within half a day!"

    "Within half a day?" Ling Fan was shocked, how could this be possible?  Even if he uses the wind and thunder wings to fly at full speed, it is absolutely impossible to reach Xihe Country in half a day. Is this speed too exaggerated?

    However, the Queen would not lie. Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent a message to ask: "Senior Yao, Senior Hong, Miss Gongsun, my code name is 013, what are yours."

    "001." Drug dust.

    "009." Hong Jun.

    "014." Gongsun Xueer.

    I secretly wrote down the code name, but then I heard?There was a sudden loud muffled sound.  A treasure tripod appeared in the Queen's hand at some point. As the tripod rotated, a spatial tunnel was torn open from the void.

    "This is a space tunnel to the designated location in Xihe Country. It will be opened by both countries and lasts for 12 hours. You must pass through the tunnel within 12 hours, otherwise you will be torn apart by the turbulent flow of space. Let's set off."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 418: Space Tunnel

    "Oh? What a magical space tunnel. This will be an interesting journey. Sister Xiao, I'm going to take the first step." No one knew about the space tunnel yet, but Ling Ziyun's eyes were shining, and she looked at Xiao Caidi  With a seemingly friendly smile, he jumped up and floated into the space tunnel like a fairy, disappearing without a trace.

    Ling Ziyun left so gracefully, which made other Dou Wang experts look at each other. I didn't take the lead, but you, a little girl, took the lead. You can't show off your face.

    What Ling Ziyun said to Xiao Caidi in the end was clearly to provoke Xiao Caidi, which meant to see who was faster!

    Xiao Caidi could feel Ling Ziyun's power. She turned around and glanced at Ling Fan. After showing a weird smile, Xiao Caidi stood up and floated into the space tunnel.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Dou Wang warriors no longer stayed any longer and entered the space tunnel one by one!

    Ling Fan pulled up Gongsun Xueer, followed closely behind Yao Chen and Hong Jun, and also jumped in!  Linshuang followed closely behind, and finally the two Doujuns from Xuanyue Academy and Bone Spirit Academy gritted their teeth and jumped into the space tunnel under the Queen's cold eyes.

    There is only one way in the space tunnel, but there is no solid ground under your feet!  There seems to be no gravity here, you just need to control your body forward.

    "Mr. Ling, I can do it on my own." Gongsun Xueer broke away from Ling Fan's hand and stubbornly wanted to move forward on her own.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t care either, but Yao Chen and Hong Jun walked up to the two of them. The power of understanding space enveloped them, and the speed of the four of them suddenly increased by several steps.

    In this space tunnel, they shuttled freely, and their speed had reached a very high level. At that speed, Gongsun Xueer was obviously unable to bear it. Fortunately, Yao Chen was careful and used a force to protect Gongsun Xueer.

    "Thank you, senior." While Gongsun Xueer thanked her, she also smiled helplessly. If no one helped, she might not even be able to pass through the space tunnel.

    Yaochen did not answer.  He just gave Ling Fan a meaningful look. He obviously took action because of Ling Fan, otherwise he was a strange woman.  How could Yao Chen and Hong Jun be allowed to take action?

    Lin Shuang from behind was walking hard. Looking at Gongsun Xueer who was being protected, Lin Shuang looked a little pale!  Why?  Why can the Doujiang be protected, but I am a Doujun but can only be alone?

    When she is upset.  Doujun from Xuanyue Academy and Bone Spirit Academy tried their best to catch up with Ling Fan and the others.

    "Senior, we are disciples of Xuanyue Academy and Bone Spirit Academy. This time we are going to Xihe Country together, and we are comrades in arms! Senior, please take a step and give us some speed."

    The two Doujuns were smiling playfully, looking familiar to everyone.

    "Get out!" Yao Chen and Hong Jun were already unhappy with these two wastes. With just one word thrown out, the four of them sped up again, leaving them far behind in an instant.

    A gust of cold wind blew by, and the two of them felt so cold in their hearts that they even wanted to commit suicide!  You said they are all comrades-in-arms.  Why can't you help us.  After all, we are also Doujun, and maybe we can still play a role at critical moments!  You guys are fine, why are you helping the fighting general?  Can she still defy heaven?

    "Those two little girls are really fast. If you push hard now, the second half will not be so easy." Ling Ziyun and Xiao Caidi are far ahead, and other strong Dou Wang warriors are like Yao Chen and Hong Jun.  Don't be hasty, don't be slow, just move forward at a steady pace.

    These are all old-timers.  They have so much experience, and some of them have entered space tunnels.  Ling Fan believed what Yao Chen said!  It seems that Ling Ziyun and Xiao Caidi are indeed going to suffer a little bit here.

    Youth is youth, no matter how strong you are, you will never be as good as these old monsters in terms of experience!  Especially Ling Ziyun, this girl seemed to have never experienced anything at all, and she provoked Xiao Caidi to initiate this meaningless competition. She was asking for trouble.

    Although Xiao Caidi accepted the challenge, her experience was obviously much richer than that of Ling Ziyun. She followed Ling Ziyun calmly, holding on tight and never trying to surpass her. She was not influenced by Ling Ziyun, she always lived at her own pace.  Among them, the amount of fighting energy and physical strength consumed was much smaller than that of Ling Ziyun.

    Ling Ziyun was in high spirits at the moment and looked like a fairy. However, when she saw Zhong Dou Wang behind her, he only regarded the girl as a child.

    ¡°Perhaps she received a family-style education from the Ling family and naturally believed that she was superior to ordinary people. In addition, she was protected since she was a child, so it can be said that she has basically never experienced anything.

    Although her age and strength were terrifying, she was not looked down upon without any experience.  Including Ling Fan, no one actually took Ling Ziyun too seriously. This girl was strong, but she definitely wasn't that round when it came to fighting.??, to put it bluntly, both appearance and strength are just vases for display.

    Compared to Ling Ziyun, Xiao Caidi is obviously much more dangerous.  First of all, Xiao Caidi is brave enough to leave home and travel around the world, and it is not difficult to see from her battle with Ling Ziyu that this woman also has rich combat experience.

    There is also the battle with the Yu family. Under the absolute disadvantage, this woman can still make the best judgment and plan, and she can be said to be calm in the face of danger.  What troubled Ling Fan the most was this woman's reluctance. He had obviously saved this woman, but he still had to obediently send her to his door for her to take advantage of!

    Originally, the matter was over, but who knew that the deaths of Ling Ziyu and Ling Zhong would become a handle for this woman. Although she has not used this handle to threaten Ling Fan yet, it is definitely a time bomb.

    What makes Ling Fan even more helpless is Xiao Caidi's current strength. Even he is not 100% sure of killing Xiao Caidi. Ling Fan feels as if he is stuck in a quagmire and can only be manipulated by Xiao Caidi.

    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He cursed "witch" in his heart. Ling Fan couldn't help but pay more attention to Xiao Caidi. At least so far, Xiao Caidi was not his enemy. This might be the only one.  Good news.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    Suddenly, there was a whistling sound from the front, and as far as the line of sight passed, black holes that rotated independently appeared in the passage ahead.  The black hole is like a bottomless whirlpool, full of huge suction, as if countless hands are pulling you towards the black hole.

    "Unstable space tunnel. It seems that the distance is too long and it is in disrepair. This space tunnel has reached the edge of collapse! If this continues, more and more black holes will appear ahead. Everyone, be careful and keep moving at a good speed.  , don¡¯t get into trouble.¡±

    Murong Xing opened his mouth to analyze the reasons for the formation of the black hole for everyone. As he spoke, his face showed a little solemnity. It seemed that even a being at the level of Dou Wang did not dare to underestimate the black hole in space.

    "Interesting, hehe. Sister Xiao, you have to keep up." Ling Ziyun in front chuckled, her pace was running, and her speed did not slow down. She avoided the black hole in space and moved forward quickly.

    "That's it." Xiao Caidi hesitated for a moment, then finally slowed down and stopped fighting with Ling Ziyun.  She was still very wise. At first, she compared with Ling Ziyun because of the grievances between the Ling and Xiao families. It was more innocuous than the previous comparison. However, now even a being like Murong Xing had to act with caution. She, Xiao Caidi, was not stupid, so she immediately  The competition was stopped.

    " She gave up the competition so decisively, but there was no trace of regret on her face, which proved that this woman's temperament was much better than Ling Ziyun's.

    "Not only has this girl become stronger, but she has also become much more stable in handling things. What happened to her these days?" Ling Fan frowned deeply, still remembering the time when Xiao Caidi was ambushed by Ling Ziyu and almost died.

    If Xiao Caidi had the kind of temperament she has now, she might not need to take action in this battle. She would be able to fight her way out and escape.

    Today, Xiao Caidi has obviously grown up. Such a shocking change has occurred in just a few months. It is no wonder that Ling Fan has to pay more attention to it.  How far would she have grown if he had been given a few more months, or even years?

    "Master Ling, don't mind moving forward together." Xiao Caidi slowed down and shouted, floating to Ling Fan's side, showing Ling Fan a rather warm smile, but this smile made Ling Fan's hair stand on end.

    Yao Chen and Hong Jun looked at each other, and they both laughed shamelessly at the same time!  They originally thought that Ling Fan had no luck with women, otherwise he wouldn't have looked like that when he left Feng'anfang City.

    Now it seems that they were wrong. First it was Gongsun Xueer, then Xingyue Ruohan, and now Xiao Caidi. This little girl is very popular. Could it be that she was acting before?  If that's the case, this guy is so capable, no less capable than I was back then.

    "This is not good"

    "My little girl Xiao Caidi, I wonder what I call my sister?"

    Just when Ling Fan was about to refuse, Xiao Caidi moved faster, and at some point, she took Gongsun Xueer's hand and smiled affectionately.

    "Gongsun Xue'er, sister, just call me Xue'er." Gongsun Xue'er was such a well-behaved girl. Seeing Xiao Caidi being so polite, she didn't dare to neglect, so she immediately revealed her name.

    Ling Fan held his forehead, his head felt heavy for a while. It was useless to say anything now. Xiao Caidi made it clear that he wanted to start with Gongsun Xueer, and he couldn't drive her away now.

    "It's sister Xue'er, haha, where is sister Xue'er from?" Xiao Caidi once gained the upper hand and continued to ask.

    "It's from Taihe City, um, it's near Haining Island. It's very remote. Sister may have never heard of it." Gongsun Xueer, a silly girl, answers all questions, can't she tell a lie?

    "Ah, Haining Island. My sister just came here not long agoWell, although I have never been to Taihe City, I have heard of it.  Mr. Ling and I met in Haining City.  "As he said that, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at Ling Fan: "Are you right, Mr. Ling?  "

    " Xiao Caidi's connection was flawless. From chatting with Gongsun Xueer to bringing the topic to Ling Fan, everything seemed so natural, without even a hint of fraud.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips. He really didn't want to say anything more, so he just acquiesced.  Since things are like this, let Xiao Caidi join temporarily. At least so far, she is not an enemy. If she can become a helper, her strength cannot be underestimated.

    Seeing Ling Fan's silence, Xiao Caidi's eyes flashed with pride, and then he naturally started chatting with Gongsun Xue'er, intentionally or unintentionally digging out the information about Ling Fan from Gongsun Xue'er. But what was helpless was that this stupid girl actually  All said.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 419: The Ling Family¡¯s Number One Genius

    Ling Fan couldn't bear to watch anymore, just let Gongsun Xueer be tricked by Xiao Caidi!  Anyway, there was nothing special about Gongsun Xueer's meeting with him on Haining Island. Let her say enough.

    However, Gongsun Xueer exaggerated Ling Fan's image. When Ling Fan rescued her and a group of people, he just did it casually and it was no big deal. Who knew that when Gongsun Xueer talked about this, the person who kept talking  , saliva flew everywhere, almost calling Ling Fan a savior.

    Xiao Caidi laughed continuously when she heard this, but she despised Ling Fan in her heart!  You're such a sanctimonious boy. It turns out that you're a hero everywhere, saving beauties, but you don't know how much debt you owe!

    If Ling Fan knew what Xiao Caidi was thinking, I wonder if he would have taken a pot lid and knocked this witch unconscious!  Damn it, I do good deeds with good intentions, but why am I still in debt?  Is there any heavenly principle?

    Xiao Caidi and Gongsun Xueer immediately became passionate and talked about almost everything!  Of course, it was Gongsun Xueer who spoke. Xiao Caidi only added a word or two from time to time, but ended up throwing all the questions to Gongsun Xueer and letting her answer them.

    There are more and more black holes appearing in front of them, and they are getting denser and denser. Ling Fan and others have to be careful, but Ling Ziyun has long since disappeared, and it is not known where she has arrived, whether she is alive or dead.

    Although the fighting kings of the eight major families were slightly apart, they were all in their respective sights and could be considered to be on the same team. Linshuang and the other two, who were originally far behind, were rescued by Murong Xue and Shangguan Tu and were able to survive for the time being.

    Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu are the strong men of the older generation.  Most loyal to the royal family.  This trip to Xihe Country, although the strength of Lin Shuang and Dou Jun is not good enough, there is no telling that they can really come in handy, such as collecting intelligence or something.

    "Mr. Ling, wait for me." At this moment, a call suddenly came from behind. Ling Fan was startled. It turned out to be Xingyue Ruohan!

    Ling Fan didn't know when this girl was going to leave. He only knew that she and the Queen seemed to be saying goodbye before setting off, so he let Ling Fan go first.  I didn't expect that after such a long time, she could still catch up. Judging from her pale face, it was obvious that she couldn't bear it anymore.

    About the girl Xingyue Ruohan.  Ling Fan¡¯s impression is pretty good!  At that moment, he condensed a sword energy in his hand and turned it into a ray of energy. He pushed Xingyue Ruohan and finally let Xingyue Ruohan enter the protection range of Yao Chen and Hong Jun. He was temporarily relieved.

    "Thank you, sir." Xingyue Ruohan clasped her fists in thanks.

    "Miss Ruohan, if you really want to thank you, why don't you tell us something we don't know? This way we will have a better chance of survival." Ling Fan smiled mysteriously.

    "This" Xingyue Ruohan frowned slightly, then shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Young Master, you think highly of me, regarding this matter. Ruohan knows exactly the same as you, and has not obtained any secret information. I believe Young Master also  It can be seen that the reason why Ruohan was sent to participate in such a mission this time is obviously because someone in the royal family cannot tolerate me and wants to get rid of me. I just said goodbye to my mother and queen, and it was not what the young master thought."

    "That's it. By the way, what's your codename?" Ling Fan didn't embarrass Xingyue Ruohan. Regardless of whether she had a secret in her heart, unnecessary questioning was obviously ineffective.

    "012." Xingyue Ruohan replied.

    "Oh? 012, 013, and 014 are all here with us. It seems that our code names are all later."

    "And 011, my code name." Xiao Caidi showed her code name token and said with a smile.  In fact, no one asked her at all, and Ling Fan was not prepared to ask her.

    Xingyue Ruohan is good at sociability, and Xiao Caidi is good at deceiving others.  In addition, Xingyue Ruohan and Xiao Caidi seemed to have known each other from the beginning, and the two women immediately became passionate.  Coupled with the well-behaved and temperless Gongsun Xueer, these three women instantly became like sisters, and their speed made Ling Fan smack his tongue.

    The six-person team of Yao Chen, Hong Jun, Xiao Caidi, Ling Fan, Xingyue Ruohan, and Gongsun Xueer has suddenly become the largest and most powerful team in the space tunnel. Although Gongsun Xueer is a burden,  It seemed that no one had any intention of leaving her behind.

    Because the core of this team is not the person with the strongest fighting spirit, but Ling Fan!  This team was formed because of Ling Fan's connection. Everyone in the team was trying to give Ling Fan face!

    ? Continuing to move forward, with the two experienced seniors Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu leading the way, even though there are more and more black holes in space, they cannot have a substantial impact on everyone.

    In the space tunnel, the passage of time could not be estimated, and everyone did not know how long they had been moving forward. Finally, at a certain moment, they saw Ling Ziyun floating in the sky in front of them.

    At this moment, Ling Ziyun was gasping for air. The clothes on her body were slightly damaged. She had long lost the appearance of the fairies just now. She had obviously suffered a lot in the space tunnel.When she turned around and saw Xiao Caidi chatting with a playful smile, a surge of anger suddenly surged into her heart, but she suppressed it very well. She just let out a fierce "hum" in her nose, and seemed to be angry at Xiao Caidie.  Die cast a disdainful glance.

    Xiao Caidi just smiled at this and did not show any extreme behavior!  The Ling family and the Xiao family have been enemies for a long time. If they take things like this to heart, they will be at war with each other a long time ago.

    That Ling Ziyun was in a very embarrassed state, and was finally taken in by Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu!  There was an incident during the admission, and the aunt seemed unwilling to join in, as if she had to rely on herself for everything!

    It¡¯s a pity that she might have difficulty getting out of the space tunnel now, so joining the team is her wisest choice.

    "Miss Xiao, do you know who this woman is?" Ling Fan suddenly heard a message. He was very curious about Ling Ziyun's identity. He didn't understand how the Ling family could have such a woman. She didn't have much experience, but she was still so strong.  .

    "Oh? Master Ling, are you asking me for information? The charges are very expensive." Xiao Caidi's eyes lit up, and she finally waited until Ling Fan took the initiative to contact her.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips and said no more!  He was just curious about Ling Ziyun's clone. He didn't expect Xiao Caidi to make a fuss about it, so it was better not to offend this aunt.

    " Xiao Caidi waited hard, but didn't see Ling Fan's voice transmission again. She was very anxious at the moment. Doesn't this kid not care about Ling Ziyun's identity?

    In desperation, Xiao Caidi sent another message: "You're a stingy guy, you can't even take a joke. Let me tell you, this girl's name is Ling Ziyun, which means purple. She dislikes the name '×Ó' being unpleasant, so she  Changed the homophony. She is your Ling family's self-righteous secret weapon. She has been well hidden. It is so naive to think that my Xiao family has not discovered it. How can my Xiao family allow the enemy to have a murder weapon? Just because the Ling family has always kept her in captivity.  By following Ling Ziyun, although this woman is powerful, she lacks the most important experience. In our Xiao family's evaluation, Ling Zilei has actually surpassed Ling Ziyun."

    Xiao Caidi is quite generous. If she doesn¡¯t say anything, she will say it in one breath!

    After listening to her story, Ling Fan couldn't help but look at Ling Ziyun one more time!  It turns out that Ling Zilei, the apparent genius of the Ling family, was just trying to cover up this woman. She was the real genius of the "son" of the Ling family.

    It's a pity that the Ling family cares too much and wants to cultivate strong people, so they have been strict with Ling Ziyu since she was a child. In addition to letting her practice all the time, they didn't let her receive any training at all. It's no wonder that she is powerful but has such an ability to do things.  A child.

    "Don't underestimate her. This woman's strength is definitely not what she appears on the surface. Even if she lacks experience, her fighting power is still very strong. Although I don't know what the use of the Ling family's training her is, Ling Ziyun's genius is absolutely  It¡¯s beyond your imagination! According to my Xiao family¡¯s intelligence, this woman will even break through to the Dou Ling realm within three years.¡±

    "What?"

    Ling Fan was frightened by Xiao Caidi, this girl's words were really shocking!  Will Ling Ziyun break through to the spirit fighting realm within three years?  So what strength is she now?  The peak of Dou Wang?  It was impossible to tell from the aura. Ling Ziyun's aura was like a layer of fog that was impossible to see through.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you that the reason why Ling Ziyun was able to leave the Ling family this time was because she threatened to die. If she was not allowed to leave, she would completely fall out with the Ling family. The entire Ling family had no choice but to let her out. From then on  You should also see here how much the Ling family cares about her. Just imagine, if she becomes a fighting spirit, can you defeat her even if she has no combat experience?"

    The more Xiao Caidi spoke, the more solemn she became, and finally she said directly: "So this time I have another mission, which is to kill Ling Ziyun and eliminate future troubles forever."

    "That's enough! I don't want to deal with the affairs of your Ling Xiao family, and that's all I know about Ling Ziyun." Ling Fan stopped Xiao Caidi and didn't let her continue. He already understood the seriousness of the matter and he didn't want to get involved.  Things about the Xiao family and the Ling family.

    Xiao Caidi was too sensible and did not continue. In fact, she didn¡¯t know why she told Ling Fan this.  How could the biggest secret of the Xiao family be found out so easily?

    "Ling Ziyun, the true master of the Ling family's generation." Ling Fan muttered in his heart and couldn't help but sigh. He always thought that his enemy was Ling Zilei. Now that he thought about it, he was really naive. What happened to the Ling family?  Maybe show your true strength?

    "Everyone, please pay attention, the exit of the space tunnel is coming soon. Because there is no gravity in the space tunnel, and the forward speed is too fast, your body cannot adapt when you just leave the exit, and the forward momentum will be very strong. Please take protective measures to avoid injury.  "

    Shangguan Tu¡¯s reminder came from the front, and almost as soon as his voice came out, there was someone in front of him.A bright spot appeared. It was just a small spot at first. As it got closer, the bright spot gradually enlarged. It was obviously an exit.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    At the same moment, the entire space tunnel suddenly erupted with roaring sounds. While the space was violently distorted, it also became unstable.

    Turning around, I saw that the space tunnels behind them collapsed rapidly, being sucked into the darkness one by one, and disappeared.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 420: Sunset City

    "The space tunnel will collapse soon. Everyone, speed up, protect your body, and rush out with all your strength." Shangguan Tu dropped a word, and together with Murong Xing, the speed suddenly increased five times, leading Ling Ziyun and others, towards the exit.  Shoot away.

    "Let's go!" Everyone took action one after another, shooting towards the exit with a burst of speed.

    "Let's go too!" Ling Fan and others opened the Dou Qi shield. Yao Chen, Hong Jun and Xiao Caidi used their strength at the same time. The three Dou Wangs led Ling Fan and the others, and rushed towards the exit in a flash!

    The speed at which the three fighting kings exerted their strength was so great that they actually surpassed Murong Xing's team the next moment and were the first to rush out of the exit!

    At the moment when the space tunnel was separated, I felt the pressure in the surrounding space suddenly increase, and my body was squeezed very comfortably.  Especially when gravity came from below, my body felt like it was falling into quicksand, and I had the urge to sink immediately.

    However, a huge momentum acted on them, and the six people rushed forward at such a speed. When they opened their eyes, a wall appeared in front of them, and the six people hit it hard.

    There was no explosion as expected. The wall was actually soft. It was deeply dented by the impact, and then the six people were bounced away.

    With such a moment of respite, the six people instantly adapted to the space. Ling Fan found that he was already a hundred meters above the ground. He did not dare to neglect. After dodging, the sword energy circulated and his body stopped in mid-air.

    Before she was ready, two beautiful figures fell down next to her. They were Gongsun Xueer and Xingyue Ruohan.  One of them is a fighter.  One person is Dou Jun.  It can't fly at all, and it would be weird if it doesn't fall.

    Ling Fan stabilized his body, rushed away, struck from the left and right, and took the delicate bodies of Gongsun Xueer and Xingyue Ruohan into his arms respectively.

    His movements were so quick that Yao Chen, Hong Jun and Xiao Caidi, who were originally preparing to rescue him, were chilled.  Luckily for Yao Chen and Hong Jun, they had seen with their own eyes the magical scene when Ling Fan passed through the tribulation, and they already knew Ling Fan's strength.

    But Xiao Caidi was shocked. Ling Fan's current fluctuation was just Dou Jun. How could he fly?  No.  He could fly originally, but at that time he relied on wings, but now there are no wings. Could it be that something happened to him?

    "Welcome to leave Xihe Country!" No one had time to adjust.  A voice of greeting came from the void not far away.  It was a white horse flying in the air, about five times larger than an ordinary horse.

    There are five fighting cultivators standing above Pegasus, all of whom are at the level of Doujun. Judging from their unusual service and accent, they are obviously from the Xihe Kingdom.

    Facing a group of super strong men like Ling Fan, these five people were neither arrogant nor arrogant, and never showed the slightest fear.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 421: I Can¡¯t Resist

    Except for the five major universities present, the others were all prominent figures. They were so powerful in the Jialan Empire that the ground shook when their sleeves and robes shook!

    They went to Xihe Kingdom, and they had already planned to bear the humiliation. Now General De Ruili clearly regarded them as his subordinates. Although he was quite disdainful, everyone still tolerated it.

    "General, when shall we meet with the royal family of your country?" The person asking was Murong Xing. He and Shangguan Tu were the oldest, and he seemed to have acquiesced in the position of leader.

    "Royal family?" The corner of General Derui's mouth turned up: "No need, our country of Xihe is currently facing the most difficult moment, and the royal family does not have time to receive outsiders. But don't worry, the superiors have already arranged it, and I will directly deploy it for you.  Arrange the task of guarding the demon chain. I believe that with the strength of the returning warriors, this simple task can still be completed well."

    General De Ruili said, without waiting for anyone to reply, he clapped his hands, and fourteen maids immediately walked in, each holding a servant from Xihe Kingdom in their hands.

    "Since distinguished guests from afar are doing business in Xihe Country, it is natural for them to wear the service of Xihe Country. As for language, you can pretend to be deaf and mute and choose silence unless necessary."

    General De Ruili said without refusing, regardless of the livid faces of everyone, and continued: "Due to the emergency, there is not much time for you to rest. The maid will take you to the changing room. In ten minutes, I will be there."  Here are the tasks assigned to you.¡±

    After saying that, he walked away without stopping at all!  From beginning to end.  He didn¡¯t even give everyone a chance to ask or refute!

    It¡¯s just a matter of not being allowed to see the royal family.  They didn't even give people a chance to speak. What did Xihe country think of them?  Piggy?

    "What's going on? Why are they all served by men?" Ling Ziyun suddenly started drinking. Only then did Gongsun Xueer, Xingyue Ruohan and Xiao Caidi realize that the clothes in their hands were all men's.

    Others also discovered at this time that these clothes were relatively loose and did not fit at all. How to wear them?

    "Sorry, our conditions are limited and we only have these services! Time is urgent, please come with me, guests."

    There is only one maid left in the hall.  The maid was lukewarm. She casually said something and then led the way. This kind of appearance was not the way to treat guests. She was clearly chasing a duck.

    "This is unreasonable!" Ling Ziyun was furious.  As a direct descendant of the Ling family, when had you ever received such treatment?  When you shout angrily, you must give the maid a good lesson.

    "Miss Ling, please bear with the calm for a while. This is the country of Xihe. Just do as the Romans do." Shangguan Tu stopped Ling Ziyun, but when he spoke, there was a coldness in his eyes. It seemed that he was also very unhappy.

    "Let's go." Ling Fan and others took the lead to follow the maid, no matter what.  The clothes were just a small problem, and they could still be put on after a few twists and turns. The people in Xihe Kingdom obviously wanted their lives. If they couldn't bear this, they would probably die earlier.

    Ling Ziyun obviously didn't think about it. She was so unhappy that she wanted to vent her anger on something.

    "This is the changing room?"

    In front of a small shabby house built with wood, everyone could not help but widen their eyes!  It's such a small place, but air leaks everywhere. Is this a changing room?  Is this just a temporary kennel?

    "Please line up. It only takes ten minutes to change one by one. If you can't finish changing, you can only change on the road." The maid did not explain, but started urging directly.

    "You" If Shangguan Tu and Murong Xing hadn't stopped him.  This maid will definitely be torn into pieces by Ling Ziyun.

    If there was nothing more to say, Ling Fan took off his shirt.  Revealing his explosive muscles, he covered the air leakage of the wooden house with his top and said to Gongsun Xueer: "Miss Gongsun, go first. Remember to go faster, I will give you a lookout." He said without waiting for Gongsun Xueer.  He thanked her and pushed her in directly.

    Ling Fan quickly settled everything in this way, and then guarded outside the wooden house. He accepted the arrangement from beginning to end without saying any nonsense.

    Gongsun Xueer changed quickly, followed by Xingyue Ruohan, then Xiao Caidi, and finally Yao Chen and Hong Jun. It was not until they all finished changing that Ling Fan went in to change.

    Since the clothes were too loose, Ling Fan tied a belt and put a cloth hat on his head, looking very elegant.

    It only took the six of them three minutes to change their clothes, so fast that there was no waste.  The people behind didn't complain, and quickly went to change their clothes one by one.

    Gongsun Xueer, Xingyue Ruohan and Xiao Caidi are all very skillful with their hands. Their large clothes are folded in three outer layers using their own techniques. Although they cannot bring out their figure when worn,, but it has an exotic flavor.

    Especially Gongsun Xueer, this girl has the worst appearance among the three girls, but her well-behaved appearance and the relatively simple clothes of Xihe Kingdom perfectly set off the image of a good girl, and her charm even surpasses that of Xiao  Colorful Butterfly and Xingyue Ruohan.

    The three women even sorted it out for each other, and the inappropriate men's clothes instantly turned into works of art when worn on them. Ling Fan had to admire women, they are really geniuses in creating beauty.

    It was Ling Ziyun who entered last, took the longest time, and complained the most.  This is also a girl who is very handy. It can be seen from the very natural clothes on her body. I am afraid that she spent a lot of time on changing clothes.

    It¡¯s still the same hall, General Dreiley still looks like he¡¯s aloof, looking down on all living beings!

    He took seven tokens and said directly without giving anyone a chance to speak: "In order to protect the demon chain, our country has set up a killing array. As long as the thief dares to come, there will be no return."  ! So there is no need for you to intervene in the demon chain matter. However, the other party has learned about the formation deployed by our country through unknown channels, and has begun to interfere and try to destroy the base points of the formation. "

    "The formation has a total of thirteen base points. Since you have fourteen people here, you will be divided into seven groups and go to the cities with insufficient manpower to assist our generals in protecting the base points of the formation. These seven tokens each come with seven maps.  This is where the seven groups of you are going. In fact, the map is useless, I will send someone to take you there."

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±

    Without any extra explanation or opportunity for people to ask questions, General Drelli directly scattered the tokens and let everyone choose their own teammates and maps.

    And as soon as the words "Leave immediately" were spoken, seven people walked out of the hall, obviously leading the way, which meant that General Dreiley did not leave them any time to think about it, even just five minutes.

    "Miss Gongsun, you come with me. Senior Yao, Senior Hong Jun, and Miss Ruohan, you have to take care of yourself! What the other party does is obviously to distract our combat power. We will defeat them one by one. Everyone should be careful."

    Ling Fan chose the token and map as quickly as possible, picked up Gongsun Xueer and walked towards a guard, transmitting messages to several people at the same time.

    "Hey, aren't you worried about me?" Xiao Caidi's unhappy voice came through.

    "Miss Xiao is very powerful, so there won't be any problems. Miss Xiao should protect Miss Ruohan." Ling Fan replied directly without looking back.

    "Tch, you protect me when you ask me to protect you? Who are you?" Xiao Caidi shouted angrily in displeasure. Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer had already disappeared. They moved so quickly that there was no sloppiness.

    When Xiao Caidi came back to her senses, Xingyue Ruohan was left alone in the hall. How could Xiao Caidi have any choice?

    "Sister Xiao, it seems I can only trouble you this time." Xingyue Ruohan smiled bitterly. Originally, she wanted to follow Ling Fan, but Ling Fan obviously wanted to protect Gongsun Xueer, so she could only hug Xiao Cai  Butterfly's thigh.

    Fortunately, Xiao Caidi is very strong and the two of them have a good relationship, so the situation is not too bad.

    "Sister, we don't need to rely on those stinky men, it's just you and me, let's see who can go back alive in the end." Xiao Caidi patted Xingyue Ruohan's shoulder, and the two women no longer hesitated and left with the guards.

    Soon after, seven flying horses rose into the sky in succession, flying in seven directions towards seven different cities, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Just after everyone left, a man with a giant sword on his back and a mustache appeared in front of General De Ruili. Behind the man stood two men in black, watching the auras of the three people.  Fluctuation, the leader is clearly a peak Doujun, and the other two also have the strength of an Earth-level Doujun.

    "There are eight fighting kings in total. It seems that the Jialan Empire has spent a lot of money this time. Do you think you can come back alive this way? It's simply too naive. Kuchiki, take someone to kill the team without a fighting king first. The others will wait for them.  When they arrive at the designated place, they will naturally disappear one by one."

    "Yes, General!"

    The peak Doujun named Kuchiki led two of his men and charged towards the only team without a Douwang!  Poor people, this was not originally part of their plan. They planned to attack the enemy step by step when they arrived at the designated location, and kill them. Unfortunately, one team did not have a fighting king, so they came up with the idea of ??intercepting and killing them halfway.

    They don¡¯t know that what they accept will be their last mission, because they have provoked an existence that is more terrifying than ordinary fighting kings.

    "What is the name of the city we are going to?"

    Ling Fan held the map in his hand, but he couldn't see the name of the so-called city at the destination. In desperation, he justYou can ask the guard who controls the Pegasus in advance.

    "You will know when the time comes." The guard's attitude was extremely bad, and his eyes were scanning Gongsun Xueer unscrupulously. The greed in his eyes made him want to swallow Gongsun Xueer.

    Ling Fan glanced at him, his eyes were very cold, and he just protected Gongsun Xueer behind him, blocking his sight.

    The small movement made the guard frown and suddenly shouted: "You foreigners, do you understand the rules? In our country of Xihe, a woman's beauty cannot be concealed. Now you are blocking a beautiful woman.  In front of a woman, this is blasphemy and disrespectful to women. If there are any warriors here, they will definitely challenge you to a duel."

    "Soare you a samurai?" Ling Fan licked his lips and suddenly asked in reply, his tone was very cold, with a cold light.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 422: Guiding Gongsun Xueer

    "Of course I" The guard subconsciously wanted to answer, but before he could utter the last word "yes", he swallowed it alive because of the cold murderous intent that erupted from Ling Fan's body.

    This guard is not a strong man, he is just a fighting general. Even Gongsun Xueer can defeat him.  How dare such a piece of rubbish behave in front of him and tell him the rules?

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t care, just killing him here will only cause some trouble. The sky is huge and the country of Xihe is so vast. Is there no place for me, Ling Fan, to go?

    The guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva in horror and finally turned around, not daring to make a mistake in front of Ling Fan.  However, the ferocious look on his face showed that he was very unhappy now.

    Because of his status, as a fighting general, he was able to know that Ling Fan and others came from a foreign country. This was a great gift.  For him, he naturally thought that the superiors wanted to reuse him, so it didn't matter if he was arrogant.  But if you think that Ling Fan is from the Jialan Empire and will be bullied by you, then you'd better be prepared to die.

    "I'm sorry." Gongsun Xueer apologized softly behind Ling Fan. She lowered her pretty face like a child who had done something wrong. In fact, she did nothing at all.

    "Miss Gongsun, there is something I think you should understand." Faced with Gongsun Xueer's apology, Ling Fan suddenly became serious, and his tone became a little more serious, rather fierce.

    "Sir, please speak." Gongsun Xueer listened intently, with a serious look on her face that she was afraid of missing a word.

    "First of all, you didn't feel sorry for anyone when you came here, nor did you do anything wrong. You just accepted a difficult task. In addition, the reason why I helped you was not just for you, but for your brother's return.  The head of the Gongsun family was once kind to me, and now I am just repaying the kindness. I will protect you to live solely for your father and brother. For them, I hope you can also be strong and live in the best possible way.  Go down, so don¡¯t apologize to people casually, what you have to do now is just to find a way to survive. Nothing is more important than this, understand?"

    The lengthy reprimand can be said to be completely educating Gongsun Xueer.  Now that everyone is in a foreign country, it can be said that every step is accompanied by murderous intent.  If Gongsun Xueer still apologizes at every turn instead of focusing on his own safety, then no matter how careful and strong Ling Fan is, he will not be able to protect Gongsun Xueer all the time.

    Gongsun Xueer must learn to be strong, or at least have a strong sense of survival. What she should do most now is to defend her surroundings and protect herself, even with a little strength.

    Gongsun Xueer was stunned, not because of Ling Fan's harsh words.  But because of her almost despairing heart.

    When accepting the mission, Gongsun Xueer had planned to die. Even though meeting Ling Fan and others outside the palace gave her temporary hope, but after hearing the queen's words, she despaired again. She thought that she had no chance at all.  The hope of returning alive.

    In this case, she decided to accept her fate. She thought that was relief and the courage to accept death!  So she was not too nervous along the way, but continued to be a good girl.

    However, Ling Fan's words woke her up like cold water.  She still has hope because Ling Fan wants to protect her.  And the reason why Ling Fan protected her was for his father and brother. Even an outsider could save his own life for his father and brother. What qualifications did he have to accept death?  Can't you just try hard once?  Fight for once?  Even if the final result is death, at least it will be guilt-free.

    The look in his eyes was gradually replaced by a touch of determination.  To be honest, Gongsun Xueer didn't want to die, but she just couldn't see hope.  Now she understands that her life is not her own. She also has a brother and a father. How can she accept the arrangement of fate.

    "I understand." The four words he gritted his teeth finally made Ling Fan see the spark in Gongsun Xueer's eyes.

    This made him breathe a sigh of relief. If Gongsun Xueer remained half-dead like before, Ling Fan really didn't have the consciousness to help her to the end. The thing she disliked the most was someone who gave up on herself.

    Now that Gongsun Xueer has firmed up her belief in living, Ling Fan will help her no matter what, as long as it is within his ability, because she is Gongsun Tu's daughter!

    The conversation between the two was completed through sound transmission, and was not heard by the guard. At this moment, Gongsun Xueer no longer looked timid. In order to survive, she had put her jade hand on the sword she carried with her, and her eyes were even sharper.  Looking around, maybe all this is in vain, but she must do it, it is her own efforts!

    During the journey, Ling Fan kept checking the map to confirm that he was heading in the correct direction!  At the same time, he was still observing the surroundings to see what the differences were between Xihe Kingdom and Jialan Empire.

    There are naturally some differences in terms of climate and so on.?Because of the strange climate, the spiritual grass and various mineral resources are also different, but Xihe Country is obviously not as lively as Jialan.

    The territory is not as vast as the Jialan Empire, the number of humans is also small, and the cities are even pitiful.  This place was far worse than the Jialan Empire. Logically speaking, it was a gift from the Jialan Empire not to attack them, but the queen was so afraid that she didn't send people to come, and Xihe Congress sent troops to attack the Jialan Empire.

    "Is it because of the scroll?" Ling Fan frowned and guessed, recalling the energy wall when he first entered Xihe Country. Although he was soft, his defense was extremely strong.  What would it be like to use that scroll as a defensive shield?

    Don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s just the tip of the iceberg of the Xihe Kingdom. Regarding the research on the scrolls, no one knows how far the Xihe Kingdom has reached. That must be the reason why the Jialan Empire is afraid, right?

    Of course, if the five major universities are willing to help the Jialan Empire, I believe that no country in the world would dare to make trouble.  There are not many universities in the world like the five universities.

    The night gradually fell, and the Pegasus was still flying in the void. However, the guard took out a scroll. After opening it, a light shield immediately formed around the Pegasus to isolate the cold. At the same time, the light shield still emitted light, becoming the Pegasus's  Guiding light.

    This is another use of the scroll. Ling Fan seemed to have no expression on his face, but he was actually paying attention to it.

    "Huh?" At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly frowned, his pupils tilted back slightly, and the corner of his mouth showed a hint of a smile.

    "Master Ling, I feel something is wrong." At the same moment, Gongsun Xueer's worried voice came from behind. At that moment, Gongsun Xueer had turned to the back and scanned the night. Unfortunately, the visibility was too low, and Gongsun Xueer did not notice it.  What.

    "Yes, something is indeed wrong. I'm glad you found it. Don't look behind you now. Pretend you don't know. Nothing happened. Do you understand?"

    Ling Fan nodded and sent the message, very happy with Gongsun Xueer's performance. He could sense that there was a strong Doujun chasing him from behind, and his concealment skills were quite magical. Gongsun Xueer could sense the crisis with the strength of a Doujun.  It's already pretty good.

    Gongsun Xueer doesn¡¯t have much combat experience, so looking to the rear like this will obviously alert the enemy.  Sure enough, Ling Fan immediately felt that the tracking aura was a little farther away, and it was suppressed even lower.  He was just surprised that the opponent's fighting spirit fluctuations were obviously much stronger than his own, so even if he attacked head-on, he was sure of victory, right?

    "It seems that this is a careful team, but unfortunately, you have found the wrong target."

    Gongsun Xueer has already turned around, but she has already held the sword tightly and acted extremely defensively. Doesn't this make it clear that I am telling the enemy that my vigilance is at its highest?

    "Keep breathing evenly and let your body relax as much as possible. It's not the kind of complete relaxation, but it seems to be relaxed. In fact, you are in the best defensive state and can take action as soon as possible."

    Ling Fan really couldn't stand it, so Chuanyin began to point out Gongsun Xueer: "Yes, that's it. Breathe more deeply, and your hand does not have to rest on the hilt of the sword. It is the best position to take the sword. You  Think about it, if you are attacked, should you draw the sword first or dodge first? So it is the best choice to draw the sword while evading, and you have to decide where to put it."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t look back at all, but he knew Gongsun Xueer¡¯s every move and every word of advice benefited Gongsun Xueer a lot.  With his advice, Gongsun Xueer slowly calmed down.

    She looked at Ling Fan's back and saw that Ling Fan was standing there extremely calmly. If you didn't look at it with your eyes, you would even feel that the front was empty.

    That is a state of integration into space, a stance that even a strong person who has reached the Dou Wang level can understand, but Ling Fan has already understood it.

    The current Ling Fan not only looks natural, but also doesn¡¯t look like a fighting cultivator at all. He is just an ordinary person with no strength, and there is no smell of danger in him.

    But just like that, Gongsun Xueer found that if she launched a sneak attack, she would have no way to start.  Because Ling Fan is full of loopholes, but there seems to be no loopholes, it seems that no matter what kind of attack is launched, Ling Fan can be killed on the spot.

    This thought is very scary. Once you have this thought, your attack will not be all-out, nor will you use all your strength.  Ling Fan, who seems to be defenseless, will react immediately and give you a fatal blow.

    Looking at it, Gongsun Xueer suddenly felt sweat dripping from the tip of his forehead!  As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, and experts watch the door. After Ling Fan's guidance, Gongsun Xueer was able to see how terrifying Ling Fan's standing posture was at this moment.

    Pegasus is still moving forward, everything looks calm and natural.  The strange smell just now, after disappearing for a while, quietly came back.When they came up, they were more cautious than Ling Fan thought, and they didn't plan to attack for a while.

    Gongsun Xueer seemed calm, but in fact she was extremely nervous. At this moment, Ling Fan's teaching voice came over again: "There are two peaks on the left and right in front. When Pegasus passes by, human beings' attention will be involuntarily  They are attracted to the mountain, more or less. There will be the best time for the enemy to take action. "

    As soon as he finished speaking, Pegasus had already entered the range described by Ling Fan. At this moment, the void above suddenly exploded, and five consecutive scrolls were dropped.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 423: Counterattack

    Gongsun Xueer was stunned for a moment by what Ling Fan said. Before she could digest it, the raid that Ling Fan said had already arrived!  His words were like a prophecy, frightening Gongsun Xueer.

    Five scrolls were opened above the head, turning into a sea of ??fire and scattering down.  The sea of ????fire is not that strong, but it comes suddenly and blocks the line of sight. Most people will immediately retreat or make other defensive actions.

    For example, the guard, his first action was to scream, and then without saying a word, he blocked the weapon in front of him.

    "Move one step back and use your strongest fighting skills to attack the sky." Gongsun Xueer's performance was even worse. She didn't know what to do now. Fortunately, Ling Fan sent a message, and Gongsun Xueer retreated almost subconsciously.  Taking the last step, while retreating, the sword in his hand came out of his body with a clang.

    At the moment when he retreated, a spear passed through the sea of ??fire and stabbed Gongsun Xueer's original position.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    At the same time, a spear also appeared above the guard's head. The difference was that the guard's resistance had no effect at all. His head was penetrated by the spear and he died immediately.

    ¡° If Gongsun Xueer hadn¡¯t moved just now, she would have been as miserable as a bodyguard.

    "Snowflake Slash!" Gongsun Xueer condensed all his fighting spirit, and the sword in his hand suddenly shone with white light and was biting cold. He swept it upwards. You can see the crescent-shaped ice blade breaking through the air, directly cutting away the sea of ????fire, and going all the way upward.

    The moment the sea of ????fire was cut open, a Pegasus appeared above. Three people were clearly standing on top of the Pegasus. The three of them were holding spears. Although their sight was blocked by the sea of ????fire, their shots were extremely accurate.

    It¡¯s just that Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer stayed away!

    The ice blade came through the air, and the three Doujun were obviously surprised. They didn't expect the other party's reaction speed to be so fast!  This ice blade is not attacking them, its target is the Pegasus beneath them.

    "Hmph!" The three of them reacted very quickly. Their spears were retracted almost instantly. They didn't have time to gather too much fighting energy and hit the ice blade directly. The poor ice blade was directly shattered.  affected.  Gongsun Xueer's face turned slightly pale.

    It was at this moment that sharp sword energy suddenly burst out, rolling up the sea of ????fire in the sky.  The sea of ????fire was completely wiped out.

    Roar!

    However, affected by the sea of ????fire, the Pegasus below was frightened, and its originally smooth flight became extremely bumpy.  Looking at his frightened look, he might throw Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer off their horses at any time.

    At this moment, Ling Fan could abandon his horse and fly, but he did not do so. Instead, he sent a message to Gongsun Xueer: "Go and stroke the hair on Pegasus' head. Soothe her down."

    "Yes." Gongsun Xueer acted like the most obedient apprentice and immediately followed Ling Fan's ideas.

    "There is still some ability, but you still have to die." Kuchiki's pupils above him shrank, and without any orders, the Pegasus flew away, keeping distance from Ling Fan. At the same time, Kuchiki waved his hand.  The three of them threw out three scrolls again.

    The scroll opened in the void.  It turned into an overwhelming sword energy and enveloped it.

    "Sword Qi?" Ling Fan smiled coldly, the Xuan Jian Qi in his body moved slightly, his fingers were a little empty, and circles of sword Qi rippled away, the overwhelming sword Qi.  It was so easily absorbed by the sword energy ripples, leaving no room for resistance.

    "Huh?" Gaofei Kuchiki was shocked.  He didn't expect that the Dou Xiu below would be so powerful. Could it be that he was hiding his strength?

    "Withdraw!" Kuchiki acted decisively.  After two raids failed, he stopped attacking and directly issued an order to retreat.  But in the process of retreating, the Pegasus was clearly flying lower.

    Kuchiki himself is a peak Doujun, and there are two Earth-level Doujun beside him. Such strength is more than enough to deal with Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer, so after deliberately saying "withdraw", Kuchiki's real purpose is to lure the two of them to  ground, then kill.

    There are too many variables in the void, and you cannot exert your full strength.  And as long as Ling Fan and the others catch up, with their frightened Pegasus, Kuchiki can use a little trick to get them away from the Pegasus before landing. At that time, the two of them are in the air, which is a great opportunity to kill them.

    I have to admit that Kuchiki is indeed a genius in raiding, but it is a pity that he met Ling Fan. With the absolute strength gap, everything was in vain.

    "Pegasus is temporarily calm." Gongsun Xueer's voice came, and Ling Fan already felt that his feet were calmer. After nodding, a bow suddenly appeared in his hand, and three consecutive arrows were placed on the bow.

    "Now that you're here, why leave? Fire Cloud Arrow!"

    Bang bang bang!

    Three arrows in a rowIt flew through the air, with flames flashing and making a huge noise.

    "Defense Scroll!" Kuchiki was shocked. He didn't expect the opponent to shoot arrows, but he quickly reacted and flipped his hands with the three Doujun behind him at the same time, throwing out three more scrolls.

    The three scrolls exploded in the void, directly forming three energy walls. After the two energy walls were penetrated, the third energy wall finally blocked the Fire Cloud Arrow.

    "Oh?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. The power of the scroll was greater than he imagined. He originally wanted Gongsun Xueer to observe more battles so that he could learn more combat experience.

    At this time, he changed his mind, because if he continued like this, the scrolls on the other party would be exhausted, and that was not what he wanted to see.

    Whoosh!

    Ling Fan tapped lightly on the back of the Pegasus, and his body shot towards the three Kuchiki people like an arrow. On the way, silver light flashed from behind, a pair of wings spread out, and his speed instantly increased several times.

    In just a flash, Ling Fan was already in front of Kuchiki and the others. This time, they had just taken out the scroll and had no time to use it.

    They couldn't use the scroll, but the three of them were not fuel-efficient lamps. They were three powerful Doujuns, one of whom was a Heavenly Doujun. The three of them didn't stop at that moment, and blasted out with three palms in a row.

    Every palm carries powerful fighting skills. When blasted out, even the void will be torn apart.

    Facing the three people's palms, Ling Fan smiled coldly, activated the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet, and used the Feng Shun Fighting Technique. He did not choose to collide with the three of them head-on. Instead, in a burst of brilliance, his body had already collided with the three of them.  Passed by.

    It seemed like they just passed by each other, but in fact, at that moment, Ling Fan had already extended three fingers and tapped on the foreheads of the three of them.

    When Ling Fan's body landed on the Pegasus, three explosions were heard behind him, and the heads of the three people were penetrated by the sword energy at the same time. What is surprising is that the sword energy penetrated the heads, but the bodies of the three people were not.  Exploded.

    The three of them were killed so easily, with broken limbs flying everywhere, as well as three scrolls and three space rings.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes were sharp, he pointed repeatedly, and the sword energy flew through the air, almost rolling the scroll and space over. Then he stepped on it, retracted the wind and thunder wings behind him, and returned to Gongsun Xueer¡¯s side.

    The moment he left, the Pegasus under his feet had exploded and died violently.  Since you kill people, you can't leave anyone alive, not even Pegasus.

    "Mr. Ling, behind your back" Gongsun Xueer was shocked by Ling Fan's incredible performance, but she learned a lot from the battle, and he understood that Ling Fan had done it specially for her.

    At this moment, due to the use of the Wind and Thunder Wings, Ling Fan's back was naturally poked with two big holes.

    "Uh I forgot that these are the clothes of Xihe Kingdom. It seems that there is only one set" Ling Fan scratched his head and smiled bitterly. The clothes were torn. It seems that he has to get another one somewhere.

    ¡°Take it off and I¡¯ll sew it up for you.¡± While thinking about it, Gongsun Xueer suddenly said.

    "You can also sew clothes?" Ling Fan was startled. He had forgotten how many years he had not worn sewn clothes. Ling Xinyu often helped him sew when he was a child.

    Without saying much, he took off his shirt and handed it to Gongsun Xueer. Ling Fan had his upper body exposed and looked quite strong, with eight-pack abs and two chest muscles. They were all hard and quite sturdy.

    Ling Fan didn't care, Gongsun Xueer also devoted himself to sewing, but no one appreciated his figure.

    Without disturbing Gongsun Xueer, Ling Fan himself also played with the three space rings in his hand.  It's a pity that two of the rings immediately exploded when the mental power came into contact, apparently due to some kind of restriction.

    But fortunately, the third ring was saved. After all, it is not that simple to restrain the space magic weapon, and not everyone can do it.

    Ling Fan took out all the contents of the space ring. Except for a few useless spears and basic Kung Fu and fighting skills, the remaining items were gold coins and scrolls.

    As soon as the things were collected by Ling Fan, he directly began to study these scrolls.  There are special marks on each scroll, which are defense scrolls, attack scrolls and formation scrolls.

    However, the formation scroll seems incomplete and cannot be activated. There are also several types of attack scrolls and defense scrolls, which are not directly marked.

    "These arrows are much higher quality than those sold in Anyang City." Ling Fan recognized the scrolls that Kuchiki and the others had used before. One scroll was for fire attack, one was for energy wall, and one was for energy sword energy. The remaining three scrolls were respectively  One volume was immediately put away by Ling Fan.

    In addition to these three scrolls, the incomplete formation scroll was also put away. There was also a defense scroll and an attack scroll in front of him. Ling Fan studied for a long time and found that the power contained in the attack scroll was quite cold. It should beIt's some kind of cold attack.  As for the defensive scroll, Ling Fan didn't know what it was for for a while.

    "We must get some books on the production of scrolls in Xihe Country, otherwise it will be impossible to study them. These scrolls cover everything. If you can master them, your own strength will be greatly improved."

    Ling Fan secretly made up his mind and finally threw all the scrolls to Gongsun Xueer to give her a little more strength.

    "Okay!" Gongsun Xueer completed her masterpiece. Not only did she sew the clothes, she also made Ling Fan's clothes smaller. They fit instantly when she put them on, and there was no trace of sewing on the back.  I'm really good at needlework.

    "Much more comfortable than before." Ling Fan grinned, suddenly picked up Gongsun Xue'er, and stepped hard, causing the Pegasus to explode. Ling Fan just stepped on the void and shot forward.

    "The guard is dead. Let's go to the nearby city to inquire about information and learn more about the Xihe Kingdom. Then we will go to the designated city before it is too late." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 424: The Hidden World of Warcraft

    Ling Fan's movement was too sudden and too fast. How could Gongsun Xueer react?  She felt that Ling Fan was too violent, hugging him whenever he wanted without saying a word in advance.

    In fact, Ling Fan didn¡¯t think much about it at all. He always focused on efficiency, and he thought he was extremely pure in that regard. What¡¯s wrong with a hug?  There won¡¯t be any missing pieces of meat!

    With this shameless and pure thought, Ling Fan carried Gongsun Xueer and flew all the way, starting to look for the city.  However, their basic route did not change and they still followed the route on the map.

    "The Xihe Kingdom is really weird. There are so few cities and they are so far apart." During the flight, Ling Fan couldn't help but complain. Compared with the Jialan Empire, the buildings and population of the Xihe Kingdom were indeed too few.

    "Mr. Ling, it seems that there are no magical beasts in Xihe Kingdom." When Ling Fan complained, Gongsun Xueer spoke.  It's just that she was hugged too tightly by Ling Fan, and her chest would rise and fall when she spoke, which would inevitably cause friction with Ling Fan.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan stopped suddenly, closed his eyes, and explored with overwhelming mental strength.  In the mountains below, every inch of land is under his control.

    He found countless birds and beasts, but there was no trace of Warcraft.  This made him frown and continue to search carefully.

    It¡¯s impossible for the huge Xihe Kingdom to be without Warcraft. There must be something wrong with it!

    Finally, at a certain moment, Ling Fan sensed a faint fluctuation, which was indeed the aura of the Warcraft.

    Without hesitation, she landed with Gongsun Xueer in her arms, and soon found traces of the monster, which was a creature crawling forward.  A big blue snake only ten meters long.

    This big snake is obviously old.  The speed of movement is not even as fast as that of ordinary beasts. When I saw Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer, although they sensed the powerful aura, they were unmoved and still twisted their waists unhurriedly and groped forward.

    "It is said that when a monster gets old, it will bury its body in its lair and wait for death. Now this green snake wants to continue moving forward. What important thing is he going to do?" Gongsun Xueer murmured to himself,  What she said was just a rumor about Warcraft.  Not all monsters are like that.

    But what Gongsun Xueer said makes sense, this green snake is obviously going to do something.

    They took out the map and compared it, and found that the direction of the green snake was the same as the direction of the city they were going to.  Is he going there too?

    "It's definitely not that simple for a monster to disappear." Ling Fan frowned, with a vague premonition in his heart.  After thinking for a long time, he suddenly turned back his hand and took out a grain of whirling sand.

    In the blink of an eye, the swirling sand fell into the green snake's mouth and was directly embedded in the green snake's fangs!  The green snake swayed its body obviously in pain, but he did not choose to escape, but continued to crawl forward.

    This scene further confirmed Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts, but the matter is still unclear.  Let him go. Anyway, with the whirling sand, it is not too difficult to find this green snake again. I just hope that he will not be exhausted before crawling to the destination.

    "Let's go!" Gongsun Xueer was curious about what Ling Fan was doing, but she felt her waist tighten again, and Ling Fan violently hugged her into his arms and fled away.

    Along the way, Ling Fan continued to unleash his mental power, and occasionally discovered a few magical beasts.  It's a pity that these monsters, like the green snake, are already on the verge of death, and their destination is the same.

    Such changes confirmed what Ling Fan was thinking.  Sure enough, something is happening in Xihe Country. I wonder if it has anything to do with the demon chain.

    In flight.  The night quickly receded in Ling Fan's arms.  Gongsun Xueer even had a good sleep!  She has a weak constitution and weak strength. She has never rested since she left Tianshan Academy. She was exhausted from diving, space speed, and fighting along the way.

    After catching up on her sleep, according to Gongsun Xueer's character, she would definitely thank Ling Fan, but remembering what Ling Fan had said before, she swallowed it back.

    "Oh? Finally there is a city." This sleep seemed to be God's supply to the kind-hearted Gongsun Xueer. When she woke up, she finally saw the long-lost city from a distance. Even though the city was not big, she could vaguely smell the prosperity.  the smell.

    "Sir, how do we communicate with them? Once we speak, won't our identity be revealed?" After landing, Gongsun Xueer finally regained control of her body and asked immediately.

    "Didn't General De Ruili think of this for us?" Ling Fan said with a mysterious smile.

    "You mean"

    "That's right, I pretended to be deaf and mute, and I wrote it." Ling Fan nodded and gestured as if he was really mute.  That look was quite funny. Gongsun Xueer covered her mouth and chuckled, and started pretending.

    &nbsp; Just like that, Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer temporarily sealed their mouths and walked towards the city.

    The cities of Xihe Kingdom are not as majestic as those of Jialan Empire. This shows that Xihe Kingdom is not as rich as Jialan Empire.  However, the gate inspection of Xihe Kingdom is quite strict, and there are very few people coming in and out, so it is very difficult to avoid investigation.

    Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer had no status in Xihe Kingdom. Fortunately, they were able to pretend to be deaf and mute. After a while of random gestures in front of the soldiers guarding the city, and then handing over some gold coins, they were able to get through and enter the city.  .

    "Feiya" is the name of this city. The layout of the city is quite surprising from the Jialan Empire, especially the things sold at the stalls and the wooden buildings. Compared with the Jialan Empire, the city is  Contrast with the countryside.

    There is a special scroll sales organization here. After shopping around, I didn¡¯t see anyone making scrolls.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find an inn first. You can usually find out all kinds of information at the wine table.¡± Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer walked all the way and finally found a small inn.

    "Would you like two gentlemen to stay in a hotel or have a meal?"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    The shopkeeper was stunned by Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer. You said they are so good-looking, why are they mute?  Finally, Ling Fan wrote to the shopkeeper that they both wanted to stay in the hotel and eat, so they had to eat first.

    "Hey, even the mute has entered Feiya City. It seems that he has just entered the city."

    "Hey, the war is about to start, and all the people who are camping outside have to crowd into nearby cities. Feiya is close to the imperial capital, so it is of course one of the safest cities. Although I am mute, I don't want to die."

    "Speaking of the war, is there any news from the Imperial Capital recently? I heard that the residents of the Imperial Capital have been temporarily kicked out. Where are they placed now?"

    "Don't worry, the king will take care of them. Our Xihe Kingdom is facing a catastrophe this time. I heard that many people have taken refuge in nearby countries. Those who have connections in the Jialan Empire also ran there. My  That¡¯s my cousin, it¡¯s a pity that this bastard didn¡¯t take me with him, he is really a murderer with a thousand cuts.¡±

    Just as they sat down, Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer heard interesting news.  Sure enough, something big happened in Xihe Kingdom, and even the residents of the imperial capital were driven out. What kind of trouble is this?

    Hearing those people sighing but not speaking for a long time, Ling Fan sat down directly next to them in desperation.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    A burst of random gestures and strange screams sent the group into a frenzy, and they almost wanted to attack Ling Fan.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about being mute, what the hell are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know how to write what you want to say?¡± A customer finally scolded him impatiently.

    The mute suddenly realized it, and quickly took out the paper and pen, and wrote a line of words in a flash.  When they saw this line of words, the guests at the table all laughed.

    "I said mute, if you don't study hard, what are you writing? Chicken feet are prettier than yours. Who can understand it?"

    The words Ling Fan said were simply ghost drawings. Even he himself didn¡¯t recognize them, let alone these people?  But after being laughed at, our great mute immediately became angry. After a long while, he called another beautiful mute over.

    The beautiful mute let out an embarrassed sigh and started writing. Not to mention, the female mute¡¯s writing was much prettier than that of the male mute. She was so delicate.

    "Is our country in danger?" This is the question written by Gongsun Xueer.

    When they saw it, the guests at the table sighed at the same time. One of the old men took a sip of strong wine and said with compassion: "You must live in a remote mountainous area. You don't know what is happening in Xihe Country now, right?"

    "Ah ah ah" The male and female mutes clicked at the same time, with an expression like you are a living god with a clever plan.

    "It's not a secret. Let me tell you. Maybe those of you with nimble legs and feet can still escape and save your lives."

    The old man drank another glass of strong wine, his cheeks were already red, and his mouth was full of alcohol: "Everyone knows that the King of Warcraft sent a letter half a month ago, asking our Xihe Kingdom to hand over something, but the King refused. Since  After that, all the Warcraft in Xihe Kingdom were mobilized by the King of Warcraft and began to gather. Half a month later, almost all the Warcraft in Xihe Kingdom were mobilized. I heard that some Warcraft from other countries were also mobilized. That Warcraft  Your Majesty is ready to attack our Xihe Kingdom. Although our Majesty's words are nice, as long as you stay in the city, you will be safe and sound, but from now onJudging from the current situation, I estimate that Xihe Kingdom is about to come to an end.  "

    The old man was obviously drunk, but his explanation was quite clear.  Ling Fan instantly understood the reason for the disappearance of the Warcraft. It turned out to be summoned by the Warcraft King, but who exactly was the Warcraft King?

    There is no doubt that what he wants is the demon chain. Why doesn¡¯t Xihe country just hand over the demon chain instead of fighting the monsters?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stay here anymore, it may still be too late to seek refuge in a nearby country.¡± The old man shook his head and sighed, pitifully, with a detached look that had seen through all the vicissitudes of life.

    "Ahhhhh" Gongsun Xueer wrote another paragraph, asking us which direction we should escape in, in disguise, asking where the monsters gathered.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 425: The Imperial Capital of Xihe Kingdom

    "You can run wherever you want, as long as you leave Xihe Country! Don't you feel it? There are scents of monsters from all directions. They are just waiting for an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, they will launch a general attack. If you don't escape now, they will be there later.  No chance of escape. Young man, leave."

    The old man seemed to be drinking, and the more he spoke, the more outrageous he said. The people around him seemed to be used to it, and they did not show any special emotions towards the old man's words. They only thought that the old man was joking.

    The Kingdom of Xihe has a very long history. How can it be destroyed so easily?

    "Just listen to it. Don't take what this old guy says seriously. However, the monsters in Xihe Kingdom do act strangely. It's safer to stay in the city if there is no big problem." A kind person reminded Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer.  One sentence.

    The two of them returned to their dining table and ate in silence!  Both Gongsun Xueer and Ling Fan were thinking about what the old man said. Although his words were not necessarily true, they were not necessarily false either.

    First of all, it is definitely true that the so-called King of Warcraft asks for the demon chain from Xihe. It is estimated that all people in Xihe know this and cannot lie.

    Whether the Warcraft disappeared due to the summons of the Warcraft King remains to be verified, but one thing is equally certain, that is, something big did happen in Xihe Kingdom, otherwise all the people of the Imperial Capital would not have been driven out.

    ¡° If the royal family drives their people out, they will definitely suffer strong dissatisfaction from the people. For the royal family, this is definitely not a good thing. However, they insist on doing this for only one reason, and that is that the royal family must be planning something in the imperial capital.

    Then think of the mission given to them by General Dreiley.  A vague line in my heart gradually became clear.

    It seems that the imperial capital must be the place where the demon chain is hidden.  The so-called thirteen formation bases, the central formation is undoubtedly in the imperial capital!

    Everything is still a mystery. Ling Fan was thinking, should he go to the imperial capital to investigate first?  Anyway, the old man also said that the imperial capital is close to here, so it shouldn't be too time-consuming.

    After having a full meal, looking at the guest rooms, and getting the keys, Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer walked around Feiyali, and finally bought a map of Xihe Kingdom from a stall selling books.

    The map has been around for some time and looks particularly shabby.  Later, Ling Fan learned that the maps of Xihe Country were for military use and they prohibited non-state organizations from producing maps.

    From this point of view, it can be seen that Xihe is a relatively feudal country.  Even the production of national maps is not allowed. This clearly shows the suspicion of keeping people in captivity. You don't even have a national map, and you still want to leave Xihe Country?

    No wonder the economy of Xihe Kingdom is so much worse than that of the Jialan Empire. In Xihe Kingdom, the royal family is the only boss, and their policies determine everything!  They strengthen themselves all year round and don't care too much about the construction of the country.

    As a result, Xihe's economy is backward and its cities are sparse. Many people even live in tribal ways, living in the wilderness.  Not much different from the savages.

    Being able to live in the city is considered good, but in Xihe Country, alchemists, casters and seal masters are also very rare and almost extinct.  Because Xihe Kingdom doesn't care about this at all. There is only one profession respected here, and that is the scroll master.

    "Looking at the distance, it only takes ten hours to go back and forth. If we move quickly, we should be able to get back in the evening." Ling Fan checked the map and found that the imperial capital was indeed close to here, according to Ling Fan's flying speed.  A round trip can take up to ten hours.

    At the same time, he also referred to the map to compare the cities that De Ruili sent them to, but found nothing.  Because the map was too old, Ling Fan's destination was not marked on it.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer temporarily left Feiya City, several miles away.  Ling Fan violently picked up Gongsun Xueer again and flew away into the sky.

    It seems that he is used to being hugged.  Gongsun Xueer no longer dodges like a conditioned reflex. Life is like this. Since you can't resist, then enjoy it

    Following the map, Ling Fan had determined the direction. He didn't make any stops along the way and just shot. The scenery receded as fast as he could before his eyes. Finally, at a certain moment, he discovered some human beings scattered in the barren mountains.

    These human beings directly set up tents in the barren mountains and rested on the spot. It seemed that they were not living a good life. They must have been driven out of the imperial capital.

    Having porridge and food is considered a good condition. Wild grass and vegetables have been cooked outside some tents. Due to insufficient supplies, some tents have even been mended many times. They look like victims of disaster.

    "It must be difficult for them to be driven out of their homes like this, right?" Looking at these poor people, Gongsun Xueer whispered to herself, with pity in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Any national policy determines??The living conditions of the people of this country, with such managers in Xihe State, are not far from destruction.  Come on, let's see if we can get any news from these people.  "

    Ling Fan took Gongsun Xueer and landed quietly in the distance. He already had a target. They were a group of chasing children, who looked like they were only in their teens.

    Ling Fan prepared some dry food, but he did not show up. Instead, he asked Gongsun Xueer to act as the deceiver.  Because they are still children, they can't hear the so-called foreign accent, and what they lack at the moment is food.

    So when Gongsun Xueer brought the food, the children were overjoyed. No matter what Gongsun Xueer asked, they knew everything and were afraid that this strange sister would take the food back.

    Gongsun Xueer feels that this is the most shameless thing she has ever done in her life. Isn¡¯t this using food as a bad sister?  But the result was good, she got some news, and the children also got the food they needed most.

    "The children said that the imperial capital has been completely closed. Many people died of starvation on the road because there was no food, and their bodies were left unattended." This was the first news Gongsun Xueer told Ling Fan. In fact, Ling Fan didn't want to hear it at all.  That's not it.

    The deaths of the people of Xihe are regrettable, but they have no time to care about it now. They are in a foreign country and must take care of themselves step by step. They can no longer care about the lives and deaths of others.

    "The children also said that most of the scroll masters from the entire Xihe Kingdom have been invited to the Imperial Capital, and strong men rush to the Imperial Capital from time to time. It seems that a war is really going to happen. The royal family seems to just want to stick to the Imperial Capital and not care about other places.  look like."

    The more Gongsun Xueer talked, the angrier she became. She firmly believed what the child said. It seemed that the royal family of Xihe Kingdom was choosing to preserve itself and no longer care about its people.

    "For the sake of the Demon Chain, they actually reached this point. Why on earth is this? Is the Demon Chain more important than the entire country?" Ling Fan frowned. The cause of the whole thing was obviously the Demon Chain, but Xihe Country  But he is so stubborn that he would rather make a huge sacrifice to keep the demon chain. This is not in line with common sense.

    You must know that Xihe Country has owned the demon chain for a long time. If the demon chain is really of great use to them, then they cannot hide it until now. But if the demon chain is not of great use, why would it be with the so-called  The King of Warcraft fights to death?

    The more I think about it, the more headache I get. These things cannot be imagined out of thin air.

    "Let's go to the Imperial Capital and have a look." I can't figure it out, so I can only go to the Imperial Capital to see the specific situation!

    Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer once again flew into the void. Not long after flying this time, a huge city appeared in sight.  The reason why I say big is because compared to other cities in the Xihe Kingdom, they are pitifully small compared to the imperial capital of the Jialan Empire.

    With masks, restrictions, and guards, the entire imperial capital of Xihe Kingdom is under tight defense, and even the city gates are closed.  Even so, there are still many people patrolling around, and no one or creature is allowed to approach, just like a sealed fortress.

    Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer landed five hundred meters away, observing the imperial capital from a distance, not daring to get any closer!  The Imperial Capital is no longer a city. The Imperial Capital is now a secret base, and no one can sneak into it secretly.

    "Mr. Ling, what should we do?" Gongsun Xueer asked through a message.

    "Don't worry, we'll lurk here first. If we can't find an opportunity, we can just go back! Did you see it? With this imperial capital as the center, there are a total of thirteen invisible forces acting on the imperial capital's light shield.  These are obviously the thirteen formations De Ruili mentioned. Now the formation seems to be ready. No matter what kind of battle occurs, this will definitely be the center of the battle. So there is no need to go to the place De Ruili arranged for us.  Now, after we go back this time, we will find some tools and temporarily live nearby. No matter what happens, we can get the news and make judgments as soon as possible."

    Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer were just lurking here. As the sky got darker, nothing special happened in the entire empire. It was just that the guards changed a bunch of people.

    Even when the guards come out of the city gate, they are escorted by special personnel. The city gate opens and closes without any pause.

    The entire imperial capital was built like a copper wall and an iron wall, and no one with a discerning eye would approach him.

    Ling Fan was not given any chance to get closer. When he was about to take Gongsun Xueer away, black spots suddenly shot up from the distant sky. Ling Fan immediately asked Gongsun Xueer to suppress his breath. The two of them buried their heads in the grass, looking through  Grass, quietly watching away.

    The guards obviously noticed the black spots. They immediately became alert, controlled the Pegasus to stand up, and threw two scrolls in the air.  The scroll opened, and dazzling white light emitted, illuminating the void.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?When they appeared, they were flying horses and a few large cranes.  The Pegasus and the crane were both filled with people. At a quick count, there were at least a hundred people.

    ??Looking at the attire and service of these people, they look very similar to General Deruili. They should be the leaders of some cities, right?

    "Who is coming?" the guards shouted from a distance, and the Pegasus and cranes stopped a hundred meters away. One of the generals who was obviously taking the lead stepped forward and shouted loudly: "I am General New Delhi, leading my men to move in.  Imperial Capital, please go and report as soon as possible."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 426: Massacre in front of the Imperial Capital

    "General Delhi, please give me your passage order." The guards did not go to report as the general said, but asked him for the so-called passage order without being humble or condescending.

    "Hmph! This general asked you to go forward and report, can't you hear me?" General Delhi obviously didn't have a good temper, and he stepped forward after shouting.

    "Stop, take another step forward, and we will send a signal. No matter who the general is, he will be attacked by indiscriminate destruction!" The guards held defense scrolls in their hands and retreated with Pegasus. The words they spoke were not only  Instead of being submissive, he was threatening.

    "That's unreasonable. When we see the king, I will see how hard I will let you go!" Although General Delhi has a bad temper, he also knows that this is an extraordinary period, and these guards can really do anything.

    "This is the king's order. If you haven't seen the pass order, there is no need to report anything or anyone. Anyone who breaks in will be killed without mercy. General, you still admire our work so as not to waste everyone's time."

    The guard was really brave. Although his status was far different from that of General Delhi, his words were always so tough. Delhi was speechless.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, let me show you the old general order.¡± General Delhi stamped his foot and threw out a roll of parchment, which fell into the hands of the guards.

    The guard immediately spread out the parchment, then took out a scroll from his arms. A purple light emitted from the scroll, and he began to scan the parchment carefully.

    Because he was too far away, Ling Fan couldn't see what was written on the parchment. In fact, it was useless to see it, because the parchment was blank, and only the fonts were revealed where the light of the scroll hit.

    "How is it? Is the traffic order false?" General Delhi urged impatiently.

    After a long time, the guards finished checking the pass order. Their serious look would definitely be exposed if someone was making a fake.

    "The traffic order is true." The guard finally spoke.

    "Why don't you open the city gate and welcome me in?" General Delhi's voice became more and more rude.  Obviously, he has never suffered the resentment of a mere guard like he does now.

    "Not yet." The guard shook his head: "The quota on the general's order is twenty Pegasus, three cranes, and fifty humans. Now the quantity carried by the general obviously exceeds the limit. Please clean it up yourself. After the cleaning is completed, I will wait for you.  I will welcome the general into the city."

    ¡°Bold!¡± It was not General Delhi who shouted angrily this time.  But a beautiful woman on the Pegasus behind said: "You bunch of dog slaves, do you know who my general is? You don't even open your dog eyes to take a closer look. When my general went through life and death for the country, you were still in your mother's womb."  You are enjoying the blessings here, and now you are making things difficult for my general. Are you looking for death?"

    The beautiful woman spoke in a domineering manner, and as she spoke, she controlled Pegasus and flew to Delhi's side. A pair of beautiful eyes coldly glanced at the guards in front of her: "Dog slave, get out of my way now, otherwise don't blame me for killing you."  life."

    Open mouth dog slave, close mouth dog slave, the vigor of the scolding made everyone behind him laugh.  Suddenly I felt a lot more angry!  They were all close associates and relatives of General Delhi.  You bitch slave actually said that only fifty people can be admitted. Isn't this a slap in the face of General Delhi?  What a coward, seeking death!

    The guards glanced at the noble lady and did not speak to her. They just controlled the Pegasus to retreat quietly and gave General Delhi a sentence: "The general will handle it by himself. All this is the king's wish. If the general cannot handle it within an hour,  .Then I can only ask the general to leave for now."

    After saying that, the guards had already made a strong defensive posture.  As long as there is any change in Delhi, they will send out a signal as soon as possible. What will greet Delhi will not be any verbal advice, but a crazy attack, which will be devastating.

    General Delhi frowned completely. He finally saw that these guards were serious. Could it be that it was really the king's order?  If this is the case, there will be no room for discussion on this matter.

    "Dog slave, you still dare to clamor for your boss to come out, I will kill you today." The lady roared.

    "What are you looking at? Are you scaring me? Do you really think you can scare away our Delhi generals like this? You don't even urinate and look in the mirror. You are like a bear. Do you dare?"

    The lady's words became more and more sharp, and the guards gradually became nervous. It seemed that as long as the lady screamed a few more words, they would really take action.

    Deli saw this scene in his eyes, and his thoughts were already disordered. When he heard the beautiful woman's chirping, he felt his head hurt and his brows furrowed deeply.

    "Oh, don't open the door yet, I'm"

    "You are as old as your mother!"

    ??The beautiful woman screamed again, but it was a pity that the shouting did not end this time. General Delhi slapped her on the face, which not only left five blood marks under her face, but also made her mouth crooked.

    This scene shocked everyone behind him. General Delhi was usually afraid of this lady, so why did he suddenly take action today?  And so cruel?

    Not to mention them, even Ling Fan in the distance was a little surprised. Although this beautiful woman talked a little too much, it wasn't to this extent, right?

    The only possibility is that General Delhi senses danger. If this beautiful woman is allowed to continue talking, then the guards will really launch a so-called devastating attack. If this is the case, it is normal for Delhi to take action.

    "You, you, you bastard, you dare to hit me, I haven't done anything today, I will fight with you!"

    The noble lady was very powerful. Although her strength was only at the level of a fighting general, she punched and kicked Deli, who was a fighting king. While fighting back, she scolded her. The Three-Character Sutra kept flowing. She could see Gongsun Xueer and Ling Fan smacking their lips in the distance.  tongue.

    This seems to be something a beautiful woman usually does. Maybe she doesn¡¯t take it seriously, but in Deli¡¯s eyes, a trace of anger is slowly burning!  Originally, he was in a bad mood because of the guards' obstruction, but now that he heard the noise, coupled with the fact that he was usually angry with this bitch, Deli finally couldn't bear it anymore, and a wisp of fighting spirit began to gather in his palms.  .

    "Huh?" Ling Fan just frowned and screamed inwardly, when Na Deli had already made an angry move and slapped the beautiful woman on the chest.

    This palm exerted fighting energy and directly knocked the beautiful woman away. After a piece of blood was sprinkled in the void, her breath was gone, and her body fell into the void weakly.

    She opened her eyes in disbelief, and until the moment she died, she still couldn't believe that it was Delhi who killed her!

    "Madam!" Everyone behind was shocked. Two Doujun rushed out on Pegasus, trying to catch the beautiful woman's body.

    "You useless guys, relying on this bitch for support, you don't give me a good look on weekdays! Today only fifty people can enter the imperial capital, so I will go on a killing spree today to let you know that I am not easy to mess with in Delhi.  of."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Derry went completely crazy. After roaring several times, he killed him crazily!  The first ones to suffer were the two Dou Lords who took action. Facing Dou King, they couldn't even survive a single move, and they had already turned into a rain of blood in the void.

    The ruthless killing begins as soon as it begins, without any warning!  Deli's attack was extremely ruthless, and the targets were none other than the beautiful woman's subordinates or acquaintances. He was the only fighting king present, so killing someone was not the same as killing a chicken.

    As a result, he screamed repeatedly, and a famous cultivator died in his hands.

    "Crazy, crazy, completely crazy"

    Some frightened people directly rode Pegasus and fled away like crazy. They only shouted "Delhi is crazy" on the way. They seemed to be really frightened.

    The killing only lasted for five minutes. Everyone present fled, died, and stayed in a daze. In the bloody storm, only fifty people were left.

    Half of these fifty people are relatives of Delhi and half are his cronies. These people will not run away, but are just frightened by the outbreak in Delhi.

    "From now on, you all stay quiet for me. The Xihe Kingdom now is not the Xihe Kingdom before. If you want to survive, use your skills. Otherwise, even if you don't die on the battlefield, I will kill it with my own hands."  he."

    Delhi's eyes were blood red, and he glanced at everyone fiercely. Then he turned to the guard, his tone no longer full of anger, but calm: "Are you satisfied with this quantity now?"

    The guard nodded, waved to the rear city gate, and made a strange whistle in his mouth, and the rear gate slowly opened with a "crunching" sound.

    "General, please!" The guard made a gesture of invitation. Under the leadership of Deli, a total of fifty people finally entered the imperial capital.  It's just that the blood left on the spot cannot be washed away in a short time.

    In the distance, Ling Fan was covering Gongsun Xueer's mouth tightly, and when he started killing people in Delhi, the woman was so shocked that she almost screamed.  Fortunately, Ling Fan responded enough, but the time was too long, and Gongsun Xueer was already short of breath and sweating on his forehead.

    Ling Fan did not let go, but led Gongsun Xueer forward for a long time before letting go!

    Gongsun Xueer's first move was to put her hands on the ground and breathe in the fragrance. She only felt that her throat was burning and uncomfortable, and it was difficult to even speak.

    "This is Xihe Country. If you even scream in surprise at this little thing, then our chance of survival will be very small. Are you wondering why Nadri killed his relatives and subordinates?"?Are you shocked by this?  "

    Ling Fan reprimanded him coldly: "What he did was right. If he hadn't taken action just now, or hesitated a little longer, not only would all his men have died, but even he himself would not have been spared. It was precisely because he realized this, that he  He took decisive action and saved himself and half of his subordinates."

    "He did nothing wrong!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 427: Instant Kill!  Infinite Sword Formation

    "He didn't do anything wrong?" Gongsun Xueer kept thinking about this sentence and couldn't understand it for a while.

    It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t stand the bloody scenes, but that New Delhi suddenly switched sides and carried out such a vicious attack on her relatives and subordinates. This was beyond her understanding, so she was surprised and almost screamed.

    Ling Fan seemed to have seen through all this and said that New Delhi was not wrong!  He killed his own men and his own relatives. Didn't he do anything wrong?

    Yes!  He was right, as Ling Fan said, if he didn't take action, everyone including himself would die!  If you take action, you can still save half of the people, but if you don't, the whole army will be annihilated. What will you choose?

    Maybe you will definitely say do it!  But if you put yourself in someone else's shoes and suddenly kill your relatives and subordinates without any time to hesitate, can you do it?  I¡¯m afraid I can only think about it, right?

    Gongsun Xueer asked herself that she couldn't do it, but she gradually understood that Ling Fan was right, New Delhi did not do anything wrong, and she was the one who made the fuss.

    "Let's go, we'll come back tomorrow and prepare well." Seeing Gongsun Xueer's gradually calming down, Ling Fan finally grabbed her and shot her back towards Feiya City.

    This night seemed fruitless, but in fact Ling Fan still had some suspicions.

    From the defense of the Imperial Capital, it is not difficult to see that the Imperial Capital has entered a state of self-protection. They really no longer care about the entire Xihe Kingdom, only the Imperial Capital.

    In addition, even General Dou Wang must rely on a pass order to enter, and the number of people is limited, which shows that the living space in the imperial capital is very tight.  Judging from the size of the imperial capital.  The current imperial capital should have gathered the most powerful combat power of Xihe Kingdom, right?

    Poor people can not enter the emperor at all!

    In addition, there is another unsolved mystery in Ling Fan's heart, which is about fighting spirits!  Except for the first time he saw Dou Ling during the Tiannan Hanjingling incident, Ling Fan had never seen any powerful Dou Ling warriors walking around in the world, and had never even heard of their battles.

    Now that the entire country of Xihe is in such a crisis, there is no sign of Dou Ling.  Is it because there are too few strong soul-fighting warriors, or are there some constraints that prevent them from taking action at will?

    To be honest, if there is a spirit-fighting expert in the imperial capital of Xihe.  Ling Fan will definitely leave Xihe Country without looking back.  No matter what your mission is, things have obviously changed now, so what if you just go back to China?

    But Ling Fan had a feeling that even the Emperor of Xihe had no fighting spirit.  The feeling is extremely real, even certain!  As long as there is no fighting spirit, there is no need for Ling Fan to leave now.

    "Miss Gongsun, you have lived in Tianshan Academy for more than a year. Do you know why there are so few fighting spirits in this world?"

    " Such an important mystery, if it is not solved for a day, Ling Fan will not be able to rest at ease.  He asked himself that escaping from the hands of Dou Wangfeng was not a big problem, but facing Dou Ling, there was really only one way to die.

    "Dou Ling?" Gongsun Xueer was also startled for a moment, and then shook his head: "That is not a level I can access at all. But there have been rumors in the school. Dou Ling strongmen cannot appear in this space at will. They seem to survive  In the space you have carved out for yourself.¡±

    Gongsun Xueer didn¡¯t know either. She could only tell the little bit of news she had heard.

    "Can't appear in this space?" Ling Fan snorted, a strong fighting spirit must be able to appear in this space.  Those people from Shouren Kingdom and the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King all really exist.

    If you say that this space cannot withstand the power of a strong Dou Ling, it is completely nonsense. Don¡¯t forget the monster sealed in Tiannan Hanjingling. He is stronger than Dou Ling, and he can even appear in this space.  space.

    Thinking about it.  Ling Fan felt that the powerful fighting spirit must have been restrained in some way.  That kind of restraint made them restrained and did not dare to take action at will, but it did not mean that they absolutely could not take action. After all, the Dou Ling of Shouren Kingdom took action first.

    No matter what, we just need to make sure that no Dou Ling will be involved in this matter in Xihe Country.  This is enough, there is no fighting spirit.  What else does Ling Fan have to fear now?  If you want to keep him, you can't even reach the peak of Dou Wang.

    Putting aside his thoughts, he continued to move forward. He originally planned to return directly to Feiya City, but when he was halfway through, more than thirty black spots suddenly appeared in front of him, including even a familiar presence to Ling Fan. This changed his mind.  plan.

    "Hehe, an acquaintance is here." Ling Fan smiled mysteriously, brought Gongsun Xueer to the ground, and signaled Gongsun Xueer not to speak.

    Soon after, the black spot quickly approached and flew past the void.  Obviously, there is another army, and the person leading it is Drelli.

    "They are also going to the Imperial Capital?" Gongsun Xueer asked quietly. In addition toEveryone else inside and outside De Rui is Doujun, and they are very powerful.

    "Going to the Imperial Capital?" Ling Fan smiled coldly, recalling the scenes in Sunset City in his mind, especially the expression on De Ruili's aloofness, treating his master as a piglet.

    At that time, Ling Fan didn¡¯t resist at all and chose to be patient, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t angry!  This damn Derui, really thinks he is invincible and treats them like monkeys?  The most important thing is that he dared to send out assassins. He thought that Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer were about to die. Now that he had taken action, how could Ling Fan let him go?

    "He has no chance to go to the Imperial Capital." Ling Fan licked his lips, a cold light flashing in his eyes.

    "Mr. Ling, what do you want to do?" Gongsun Xueer was shocked and quickly grabbed Ling Fan, fearing that he would do something stupid.

    "Of course, kill them. You stay here and watch carefully. See clearly. No matter what kind of battle, you should gain a little experience, no matter what experience is good." Ling Fan had a murderous intention.

    "No! You can't go. They have a fighting king and more than thirty fighting kings. There is no way to win. Otherwise, we gather Senior Yao and Senior Hong and come to find them again." Gongsun Xueer held Ling tightly.  Fan, she knew that Ling Fan was no ordinary Doujun, but facing that powerful team, wasn't Ling Fan going to die?

    "There is no time to find people. Once they enter the imperial capital, we will not be able to attack them. Don't worry, this battle will be over soon."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "There is no but, you just need to hide your breath and stay well. If you don't want to fall into crisis again, you must improve yourself. Now just stay here."

    Ling Fan tossed his sleeves and walked away. Gongsun Xueer was extremely aggrieved after giving him a lesson, but there was still worry in her eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Gongsun Xueer originally thought that Ling Fan was going to do some kind of sneak attack, but as soon as Ling Fan stepped out, he shot directly into the void. He also screamed in the sky on the way, which directly attracted the attention of De Ruili and others, exposing him.  in front of them.

    "Huh? You kid" Derui's pupils shrank and he frowned immediately.  In his impression, shouldn't Ling Fan be dead?  Why are you here now?

    Does he appear here to accuse himself?  I want to ask why assassins appear?  Thinking of this, Derui laughed mockingly. Ling Fan looked less than twenty years old. In Derui's eyes, he was certainly an inexperienced junior, but he was also young and energetic.

    He came to a foreign country to accept a mission, and was assassinated by a foreign country after the disaster. Of course, he had to come to him, the person who gave the order, to accuse him.  For a time, a series of questions about why Ling Fan escaped from the assassination and why he was pursued here were ignored by Derui. He smiled seemingly friendly.

    "Friends from a foreign country, why are you here if you don't complete the mission assigned by me?"

    "Just to kill you."

    The only answer to Deruili was Ling Fan's cold words full of murderous intent. As soon as these words came out, Deruili and the others couldn't help but laugh wildly in the sky. However, at this moment, Ling Fan started to "buzz".  A sharp sword intent burst out from Ling Fan.

    The sword intent was earth-shattering, and the aura was as sharp as the god of death. Just by feeling the aura, Deruili, a yellow-level fighting king, felt like he was being targeted by a poisonous snake, and sweat broke out on his back.

    The men behind him were even more pale, staring at Ling Fan in disbelief.

    At this moment, Ling Fan drew Bagua in the void with his hands. Following Ling Fan's movements, energy swords emerged out of thin air. One transformed into two, two transformed into four, four transformed into eight In a thousand changes, thousands of swords became  It was transformed like this.

    "What the hell!" Derui and others were shocked. In the face of the cold sword intent, anyone with a sword on their body felt that the sword was trembling. No matter how they were comforted, they could not calm down the sword.

    "The Promise Sword Formation!"

    Ling Fan pinched the sword with both fingers, and thousands of swords flew through the air, forming a giant dragon made of swords, spreading hundreds of meters, and killed them directly.

    "Quick, defense scrolls." Derili had no time to be shocked. Under his command, dozens of defense scrolls were thrown out in succession, and energy walls condensed in the void.

    However, under the killing blows of thousands of swords, those energy walls were completely destroyed in an instant as if they were in vain. De Ruili and others did not even have time to throw out the second scroll, and the swords were already killing them densely.

    Wherever the naked eye passed, there were swords everywhere, and the sharp sword intent made the Pegasus under their feet tremble with fear, causing them to shake instantly.  This huge change made Dou Junmian's originally prepared attack immediately ineffective. At that moment, the Wuji Sword Formation slashed over.

    ??The wonderful trajectory, the cold sword energy, the crazy killing, the unstoppable number, justIn the meantime, the scene was already filled with screams and blood stained the air.

    The sword energy did not directly kill Dou Xiu, but the Pegasus beneath them. After killing the Pegasus, Dou Jun naturally fell into the void and could not even use one percent of their own strength.  , and was killed cleanly by the Wuji Sword Formation in mid-air.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Amidst the outrageous rapid killing, there was still a roar that still persisted. It was the disheveled Derui. After all, he was the King of Fighters and could fly in the void. Even if the Pegasus under his feet died, he could still maintain his figure.  He won't die in frustration like Doujun!  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 428: The Key to the Scroll

    From Ling Fan's attack to Dou Jun's death, it only took less than a minute!  This is not to say that the Wuji Sword Formation is so heaven-defying. If it were on land and faced with such a powerful team, even if Ling Fan used the Wuji Sword Formation, he would only be killed if the formation was destroyed.

    The reason why Ling Fan succeeded was because he took advantage of the high altitude.  He first appeared forcefully, leaving Deruili and others wondering what he was going to do, and then used the Wuji Sword Formation without saying a word. Before using it, the cold sword energy frightened Pegasus, making it difficult for the Doujuns to unite well for the time being.  Fighting.

    In just a short time, the Wuji Sword Formation has been activated, and in the face of the sheer numbers, the Doujun can only protect themselves, and they can't care about the Pegasus at their feet.  Ling Fan's target was Pegasus, but Pegasus was killed in an instant.

    Without Pegasus, Doujun would have no choice but to fall into the void, and his body would be out of control, and he would not be able to exert even 1% of his strength. At that moment, if he used his sword energy to strangle them, it would be like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer.  wasted.

    With such precise calculations, poor Doujun died cleanly. At this moment, only Derui was still struggling in the Wuji Sword Formation!

    Poor Derui is just a yellow-level Dou Wang. In front of the Wuji Sword Formation, even the Ghost Snake at the peak of Dou Wang will run away, let alone Derui?

    Today's Wuji Sword Formation is definitely not something he can withstand by himself. Even though he was fighting in and out of the Wuji Sword Formation with great momentum, it was a pity that he never got out of the Sword Formation once and was still being killed by the Sword Formation.  Having been scratched by the sword energy, it was only a matter of time before he was killed.

    Gongsun Xueer in the distance was stunned. Although Ling Fan's strength shocked her, the most important thing was Ling Fan's methods.  When he encounters an enemy while rushing forward, he can actually instantly determine the enemy's fatal landing point, and then attack decisively, creating a shocking instant kill scene.

    While Gongsun Xueer admired Ling Fan, she was also thinking secretly about why Ling Fan could instantly judge the opponent's weakness, but she was just shocked by the opponent's strength and thought she had no capital to compete with him.  Would you feel lucky if you were not discovered?

    There are two answers. One is that Gongsun Xueer has too little experience and is not as strong as Ling Fan.  So I am more timid in dealing with things.  The second is the key, and what Gongsun Xueer does not have, but what Ling Fan has, is what the predecessors called the spirit of bright sword.

    No matter how powerful the opponent is.  You have to show your sword. Maybe the moment you show your sword, you will find the hope of victory?

    "General De Ruili, now you have a chance to survive. If you are willing to answer my three questions. I will withdraw the sword formation, how about it?"

    Deluili was in an extremely embarrassed state within the sword array. The clothes on his upper body had been completely shredded by the sword array, and his flesh and blood were blurred by the killing.  The pants on his lower body were almost torn. At this moment, De Ruili's life was in an unprecedented crisis.

    "Hmph! Jialan Empire, you are going to go to war with our Xihe Kingdom. If you kill me, the king will definitely declare war on you. Use the scroll you fear most to massacre your Jialan Empire! Hohohoho!"

    "Derili's eyes were blood red, and his whole body was flashing with fighting spirit. Every time he made a move, the space around him would definitely change. Otherwise, with the miraculous power of the Wuji Sword Formation, he, General Deruili, would have died if he had only a few lives left."

    "Scroll? Haha. General De Ruili, don't deceive yourself anymore. Your scroll is not as scary as you say. If you have the ability, you can use the scroll to break my Wuji Sword Formation. Oh, by the way, I'm afraid you can't even take out the scroll.  There¡¯s no time.¡±

    Ling Fan put his hands behind his back.  Standing in the sky, he looked calmly at the dying Derui, and mocked: "Start a war with our Jialan Empire? Haha, let alone you don't dare, you simply can't do it now. How can someone who can't even save his own country?  How to start a war with me, the Jialan Empire? Don¡¯t deceive yourself, why do I appear here? Do you think I don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know everything, but it¡¯s almost the same!  He just said this to scare De Ruili and get some information he wanted.

    Not to mention, Derui was struggling on the edge of life and death at the moment. He originally wanted to use the condition of starting a war to threaten Ling Fan, but he didn't expect that Ling Fan would threaten him in return. After hearing Ling Fan's words, Derili's heart almost fell to the bottom.

    "If I answer your three questions, will you really withdraw the sword array?" Derui was desperate. He did not expect that his life would fall into Ling Fan's hands. Not long ago, he was still arranging the lives of Ling Fan and other foreigners.  At this moment it was completely reversed.

    He doesn¡¯t want to die, he still wants to live. If there is a chance to live, he doesn¡¯t want to give up.

    "Yes, as long as you answer my three questions, I will remove the sword formation, I swear." Ling Fan said extremely seriously, and his tone was not bluffing at all.

    "ah" During the conversation, Derili's back was cut with a bloody gash by the sword energy. Under the exhaustion of fighting spirit and physical strength, he was becoming increasingly weak.

    "Okay, ask quickly." Derui shouted quickly, fearing that if Ling Fan was slow to ask, he would suffer more pain.

    "Who is the person who asked for the Demon Chain from Xihe Kingdom?" Ling Fan went straight to the point. He was also afraid that if the good-for-nothing De Ruili died in the Wuji Sword Formation, then the last chance to get the news would be gone.

    "I don't know, I just know that he is a young man, not the King of Warcraft as the outside world has said." Derui's answer was very vague, but his life was hanging by a thread, and he did not lie.

    "Not the King of Warcraft?" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and he made a slight mistake, and continued: "Is there a strong spirit fighting spirit in your imperial capital?" Ling Fan already had a guess in his mind, but he had to ask just to be on the safe side.

    "No! Spirit-fighting warriors cannot participate in secular battles. Even if the Xihe Kingdom is destroyed, no spirit-fighting warriors will come to rescue them. Otherwise, why do you think we would hide in the imperial capital?" Derui was so angry that he almost wanted to kill someone.  , If I had known that you were asking these irrelevant questions, I should have agreed earlier. Why would I still be suffering here?

    "Last question, hurry up!" Derui immediately urged Ling Fan. This guy is really young. He just asks some useless questions. Ask him. When I leave the sword formation, I will be the first to kill you.

    "The last question" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and felt a little nervous: "How are the scrolls of your Xihe Kingdom made, and what is the key? Don't fool me, I also have some research on the scrolls, but I have been missing something.  It¡¯s just something, if you answer randomly, you will still die in the sword formation.¡±

    This question is Ling Fan¡¯s real purpose. What secrets are hidden in the scroll? How did he refine it? What is the key to refining the scroll?

    Derui was obviously taken aback by Ling Fan's question, and he even scolded this bastard who could kill a thousand swords countless times in his heart!  The first two questions were so easy, but the last question was so hard.

    If you were an ordinary Dou Wang, you really wouldn¡¯t know the real secret of the scroll, but Derui knew it!  He wanted to shake his head and say he didn't know, but what Ling Fan added at the end made it obvious that not knowing would mean death!  how to choose?

    Gritting his teeth, De Ruili made a decision. When he made the decision, there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.  So what if I tell you, kid?  When the sword array is removed, I will kill you. Even though I am covered in wounds, it is still very simple to kill you, Doujun.

    Derui was very depressed. He didn't know how Ling Fan knew the Wuji Sword Formation, but he understood that such a sword formation could never be used a second time in a short period of time. Perhaps this was an opportunity for Ling Fan, as long as he removed the Wuji Sword Formation.  formation, De Ruili would be confident to kill him.

    Thinking of this, De Ruili finally stopped holding back: "The scroll needs a medium to assist, and that is demonic energy! If there is no demonic energy, the scroll cannot be made."

    The biggest secret was revealed, finally revealing all the doubts in Ling Fan¡¯s heart!  So that¡¯s it, so that¡¯s it, the real secret of the scroll turns out to be demonic energy!

    "You are just relying on the remaining demon energy on the demon chain to make scrolls?" Ling Fan suddenly laughed.

    "The scroll masters specially trained in our country have been influenced and baptized by the demon chain since they were young, and only then can they make scrolls. Boy, you have answered everything that needs to be answered. Get out of the sword formation quickly."

    Derui answered the question as agreed, and Ling Fan already knew what he wanted to know.  Although the answer of relying on demonic energy is regrettable, everything makes sense. If this is the case, what can Ling Fan do?  If possible, grab a demon chain, hehehe

    "Take it!" Ling Fan was not the kind of person who kept his word. He pinched the sword with two fingers. As soon as the Xuan Sword's true essence moved, the Wuji Sword Formation flew back, shot into Ling Fan's sleeve, and disappeared without a trace.  trace.

    Where the sword energy comes from and where it disappears is not something De Ruili can know. He only knows that he is safe now!

    A flash of ferociousness flashed from the corner of his eye, and Derui's aura suddenly surged. He took several steps in a row, directly crossed a hundred meters away, and appeared in front of Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan felt as if the space around him was frozen, as if he was being grabbed by countless invisible hands, and his body was unable to move.

    At the same time, Derili pulled out a dagger from nowhere and stabbed Ling Fan directly in the chest.

    "Be careful!" Gongsun Xueer screamed and shouted loudly, but it was too late.

    "Boy, you know too much. In this world, if you know too many things, it won't be easy. Go to hell now. Don't forget when you go to hell. Don't let a fighting king go easily, especially if you are not strong enough.  Insufficient circumstances.¡±

    Derui smiled ferociously, under the shocked gaze of Gongsun Xueer, the dagger penetrated Ling Fan's chest directly.

    Pfft!

    Blood splattered everywhere, and tears fell from the corners of Gongsun Xueer's eyes.  At this moment, she only felt that her delicate body was cold, her legs were weak and she knelt on the ground. The original hope of survival in her heart was suddenly replaced by a haze of despair.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 429: Sleeping Out One Night

    "Master Ling, why didn't you listen to my advice and why did you take the risk? It's all my fault. If I can help a little bit, maybe, maybe"

    "Maybe I won't die?"

    "Hmmah"

    When Gongsun Xueer was feeling disheartened and about to despair, Ling Fan's voice came from the front.  He looked up in shock and found Ling Fan standing in front of him intact. His chest that had just been pierced was completely intact, not even a trace of blood.

    "How could this happen? I clearly saw there was blood" Gongsun Xueer was so shocked that she couldn't even speak. She stammered and didn't know what she wanted to express.

    Ling Fan looked down at his chest and grinned: "It was indeed penetrated here just now, but it was just a penetration. The blood you saw was not mine, but his."

    As he spoke, he turned around and pointed at General Deruili, who was covered in blood and with his head missing not far away. He suddenly sighed again: "I just promised him to withdraw the sword array, and I didn't promise not to use anything else."  There is no way to kill him. I didn¡¯t expect that he still had some breath left and wanted to kill me.¡±

    Ling Fan made a look of compassion. At that moment, Gongsun Xueer did not see it wrong. However, even if he saw things with his own eyes, he could not be completely sure of his existence.

    Ling Fan's body is endowed with spiritual essence. It is not impossible to temporarily turn his whole body into a virtual body at this moment, let alone a small area on his chest.

    When De Ruili penetrated his chest, Ling Fan's chest became virtual, and the attack only hit the empty space. At that moment, Ling Fan used his sword energy to cut off De Ruili's head.  It's just too fast.  Coupled with the distance and angle, Gongsun Xueer did not see it clearly and mistakenly thought it was the blood spilled on Ling Fan's chest.

    "Ahyou, you're not dead, are you really not dead?" Gongsun Xueer's scream suddenly sounded in her ears. It turned out that this girl was still in shock after seeing Ling Fan. She didn't realize it until now, but she  The scream was too loud and was screaming.  The whole person actually pounced on Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was startled. He could have avoided it, but now his body was almost unable to move!  First, he used the Wuji Sword Formation, and then used the spiritual essence.  Using these two kinds of heaven and earth essence at the same time puts an excessive load on the body.

    There is still some fighting spirit left in Ling Fan, and there are still dozens of star fields that have not been opened, but his body is temporarily paralyzed due to the influence of the sword energy of the Wuji Sword Formation.

    As a result, Ling Fan couldn't dodge Gongsun Xueer's pounce. When Gongsun Xueer pounced on him, Ling Fan could no longer stand on his numb feet. He was pressed by Gongsun Xueer and fell backwards.

    The fragrance of the face and the close contact.  Ling Fan was slightly distracted, and Gongsun Xueer finally realized that something was wrong at that moment, but her body had lost its center of gravity and could not be restored.

    Under the moonlight, Gongsun Xueer just pressed Ling Fan and fell forward diagonally.

    Time became very slow at this moment, as if frozen, leaving only Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer looking at each other.  Ling Fan had no idea at all, but any normal man would not be able to bear such an intimate contact.

    What¡¯s more, Gongsun Xueer doesn¡¯t know why at this moment.  Ling Fan was stunned by the look in her beautiful eyes.

    Plop!

    The two fell to the ground. Due to the inertia, Gongsun Xueer's little head hit Ling Fan's chest hard, causing her to scream in pain.  The strange feeling at that moment immediately disappeared.

    "Miss, can you get up first? It's time for you to lose weight." Ling Fan smiled bitterly.  It's not that he was really hurt by being pressed, but that he was pressed so hard by a woman. As a virgin, how could he calm down?

    "Ah" Gongsun Xueer screamed, jumped up quickly, and said hesitantly: "I'm sorry, I, I, that"

    Ling Fan shook his head, looked at Gongsun Xueer who turned around and didn't know what he was talking about, and sighed: "It seems that we have to sleep in the open tonight. I need to restore my fighting spirit and mobility now, and you protect me."

    Ling Fan used the last bit of strength to sit upright, dropped these words, and went directly into meditation, without giving Gongsun Xueer any chance to refute!

    ???????????????????????????????????? In the dead of night, there may be a team heading to the imperial capital at any time. If Ling Fan had no choice, he would never recover here. Poor Gongsun Xueer, how can she protect Ling Fan with her little strength?

    However, she did not flinch. Instead, she held the sword and scroll, and seriously protected Ling Fan.  No matter what, she didn't allow anyone to disturb Ling Fan.

    This time, Ling Fan miscalculated!  If it hadn't been for Derili's counterattack at the last moment that forced him to use spiritual essence, he would still have the energy to move on at this moment, and he would never end up in such a miserable situation.

    &nbsp; He still underestimated the enemy, thinking that De Ruili had already exhausted 7788 in the Wuji Sword Formation. He never thought that he had retained the last bit of strength, just waiting to give Ling Fan a fatal blow!

    If this were not the case, after Ling Fan withdrew the sword formation and then launched a surprise attack, there would be no need to borrow spiritual essence and he could easily defeat the opponent.

    ¡°Superfluous thoughts are useless. Since misjudgments have occurred in battles, we must reflect on it. When encountering such battles in the future, we must learn to avoid the same mistakes.

    Ling Fan will not only teach Gongsun Xueer, but he himself will also improve in battle!  People say that fighting is the best way to improve your strength, and this statement is definitely not empty talk.

    First of all, the life-and-death oppressive battle will stimulate people's potential and increase their strength faster!  The second is the theory of combat experience. Combat experience is illusory. Many people may ignore it, but it is extremely important. It determines the outcome and consumption of the battle.

    The mind sank into the starry space, the double Dou Xuan rotated rapidly, and the endless Dou Qi replenished the star fields. Each star field quickly filled up. Ling Fan was the only one in the world today with such terrifying recovery speed.

    The recovery of fighting spirit is very fast. Now Ling Fan needs to recover his body!  The use of the Wuji Sword Formation consumes not only fighting spirit, but also the body.  Because the sword energy is so powerful, even though Ling Fan has understood the way of swordsmanship and can make good use of the sword energy, the damage to the body caused by the sword energy is terrible.

    Because of the sword energy, the whole body has been paralyzed. For ordinary people, the consequence of this is likely to be total paralysis, but for Ling Fan, this is a good opportunity to practice muscle breathing.

    By running the Infinite Sword Formation, and then using the stimulation of the body by the Infinite Sword Formation to practice the muscle breathing method, by combining the two, if Ling Fan is given enough time, he will definitely be able to practice to a level that defies the heavens.

    Now Ling Fan has gradually realized the horror of muscle breathing. Now his muscles can shake invisible to the naked eye. He can vaguely no longer use fighting energy, and the surrounding air can become his weapon.

    Thinking about the temple guardian¡¯s magical power, he didn¡¯t need any fighting spirit and could smash the boulders into pieces with just a snap of his fingers.

    Muscular breathing techniques are progressing rapidly, and wave breathing techniques have also been sublimated!  After using the wave breathing method, even if the surrounding space is locked, it will not have a great impact on him. Then using his heaven-level Dou Lord's understanding of space, now he can completely escape from the Dou King's space lock. This is  His greatest asset in fighting against Dou Wang.

    In addition, Ling Fan's magical powers have also improved. As his strength increases, he has improved more than just his fighting spirit.  Whether it is archery, martial arts, fighting skills, the true essence of heaven and earth, etc., all magical powers are improving.

    The slowest thing to improve is mental power. In fact, mental power is also one of Ling Fan's ultimate moves. He wants to improve it all the time!  It's a pity that it is too difficult to improve mental power. Only by entering a certain realm of enlightenment can mental power skyrocket.

    That is something that can be met but not sought. Back on Haining Island, Ling Fan had entered that state because of Luolage's death, and he could never find any opportunity after that.

    The body is slowly recovering, Ling Fan has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but his expression is still calm!

    When he opened his eyes, he only saw Gongsun Xueer patrolling the front seriously. Such serious back made Ling Fan couldn't help but nod.

    Looking at the sky, it was obviously impossible to rush back. There was no shelter from the wind and rain in the surrounding barren mountains. Ling Fan didn't care, as he was afraid that Gongsun Xueer would not be able to bear it.

    After thinking for a long time, Ling Fan took out the puppet that had lost its function, picked up some hay from around, put the hay on the puppet, and then called Gongsun Xueer to come over and let her rest against the puppet's body.

    "Mr. Ling, what about you?" Gongsun Xueer was very touched by Ling Fan's attentiveness!  In fact, it is not that Gongsun Xueer has never slept in the open, there is no need to be like this.

    "I'm sleeping on a tree." Ling Fan jumped onto an old tree and leaned directly against the trunk with his eyes closed.  It seems to be defenseless, but in fact, the mental power has not been withdrawn for a moment, and the slightest movement around will be captured by it.

    Gongsun Xueer opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing more and just fell asleep leaning against the puppet!  Even though it was in the wilderness, she felt extremely at ease, as if nothing would happen at all.  It was an unprecedented sense of security that came from nowhere and was beyond words.

    Time passed slowly in the night. The next morning, when the sun tore through the clouds, Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer woke up almost at the same time.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan immediately put away the puppet and jumped into the air with Gongsun Xueer in his arms.

    Today they are going back to Feiya City to buy some materials and then take root near the Imperial Capital. Ling Fan has already plannedThink about it, now you just need to buy the materials.

    It¡¯s just that Ling Fan was short of money, so after arriving at Feiya City, he had to ask Gongsun Xueer to come up with some gold coins.  As a foundry master, alchemist and seal master, he should have been rich and powerful. However, Ling Fan focused on improving his strength and now he is very poor.

    After a crazy purchase, Ling Fan almost bought things that Gongsun Xueer had never seen before.  There are herbs, ores, medicinal powders, strange sand and some plants.

    After buying these, Ling Fan left Feiya City with Gongsun Xueer, found a mountain peak not far away, landed directly, took out the required materials, and started refining frantically.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 430: Squatting in the Imperial Capital

    Naturally, Gongsun Xueer didn't know what Ling Fan was refining, but don't forget, Gongsun Xueer's brother was an alchemist. Under the influence of Gongsun Yuhui, even though Gongsun Xueer didn't know how to refine alchemy, he still knew some knowledge about alchemy.  .

    When she saw Ling Fan's miraculous alchemy skills, her eyes almost popped out of her eyes in shock. Could it be that the young man in front of her, who was about the same age as herself, was actually an alchemist?

    The shock has just begun. When Ling Fan was refining medicine, he was also refining weapons at the same time. Although Gongsun Xueer didn't know what he was refining, no matter from the technique or the formation, Ling Fan was clearly a forger.

    Gongsun Xueer was already numb because she saw Ling Fan starting to carve the Dou Seal. In a short period of time, Ling Fan showed three talents, each of which was so surprising that people don't know how to describe it.

    "Put on these combat boots, relax your mind, I will teach you how to activate the fighting seal." Ling Fan threw Gongsun Xueer a pair of wind-chasing combat boots, and would activate the wind-chasing seal and instant wind fighting skills  method is transmitted to her.

    Holding the Chasing Wind boots in her hands, with the Chasing Feng Dou Seal echoing in her mind, Gongsun Xueer was slightly obsessed, and even her jade hands started to tremble!

    From the description, it is easy to find that the Chasing Wind Boots are absolutely priceless treasures, but Ling Fan completed it so easily and gave it to himself without blinking an eye, without even asking for any benefits from himself.

    Gongsun Xueer was very moved, and even felt a little happy. Looking at Ling Fan who was immersed in busy work, she suddenly had an idea, as if she just wanted to stand behind this man.  All storms will cease.

    "Put these ointments on your body. Apply them everywhere. This is to repel mosquitoes. We have to stay outside the imperial capital for a long time. Although the mosquito problem is small, it is still an impact."

    Ling Fan refined another ointment, threw it directly to Gongsun Xueer, and pointed not far away: "There is a small cave there, you go there."

    What Ling Fan made was not an ordinary insect repellent ointment. The effect of this ointment on repelling insects was second to none.  The most important thing is to have a calming effect, otherwise like Gongsun Xueer, he will be easily exposed outside the imperial capital when he is startled.

    Gongsun Xueer didn¡¯t say much and applied the ointment as Ling Fan asked.  Ling Fan, on the other hand, continued to refine his own things.  You can see that they are two coats, but the surface of the coat is a mixture of green vegetation and loess, and the surface looks like the ground.

    This is the disguise that Ling Fan refined. Since he wants to lurk, he should blend his body with the ground, so that it will be difficult for others to detect him.

    Everything was being prepared. During the process, Linghuan came out of the space magic weapon to get some air, but he went back quickly and was not discovered by Gongsun Xueer who was applying ointment.

    The current spiritual illusion is in the space magic weapon.  Using the whirling sand to improve the quality of the puppet, it is almost polished to the Dou Wang level, so he cannot come out casually and must stay in the whirling sand.

    Gongsun Xueer came out after applying the ointment and found that her whole body was completely black and she suddenly turned into a black man.  But she feels very refreshed now. Although the ointment looks sticky, it is very comfortable to apply on the skin, and for some reason, she feels that her whole body feels calm.  It's unclear, the way is unclear.

    "Take the red elixir first, then the purple elixir five minutes later." Before Gongsun Xueer's task was completed, Ling Fan continued to throw out two elixirs and warned: "The red elixir maintains body temperature. Squat down and watch for a long time.  If you don't move, it will be difficult to control your body temperature. This is to prevent you from feeling uncomfortable. The purple elixir helps blood circulation, but it conflicts with the red elixir, so you must take it every five minutes."

    Gongsun Xueer didn¡¯t quite understand what Ling Fan said, but she still did it.  After taking the elixir, she felt that her body was warm and her blood flow seemed to be extremely smooth. In short, her whole body felt very comfortable.

    Ling Fan continued to refine and cast, and after a while, he threw Gongsun Xueer something like glasses.

    "Bring her with you, you can see farther."

    Ling Fan just explained casually, cast another wave, and threw two small glass balls to Gongsun Xueer: "Put them in your ears. These things will help your hearing."

    There are endless weird things, not to mention Gongsun Xueer has never seen them before, even Ling Fan is casting them for the first time.  Those were all things he came up with on the spur of the moment. In short, he would refine anything that would help him squat.

    When Ling Fan handed the coat on the outside of the land to Gongsun Xueer, the sky was already dark.  The two of them lay down on the ground with their coats on, and they suddenly looked like two slightly raised earthen bags with some grass growing on them, which seemed to have merged with the ground.

    "Don't underestimate those green grasses, they were specially selected by Ling Fan and are highly absorbent. If??On rainy days, with their presence, there will be no water accumulation on your back.

    "Put away your clothes first. Let's choose a location outside the imperial capital and get ready." Ling Fan looked at the darkening sky and guessed that it would be dark when he arrived in the imperial capital.

    He took Gongsun Xueer and fled away, leaving a long silver trail in the void, and then fled towards the direction of the imperial capital.

    Just as he planned, when he was still five hundred meters away from the imperial capital, the sky had completely darkened.  He looked around and carefully selected a place where he could stay and wait.

    The first condition must be conducive to concealment, and the second condition must be good sight. Ling Fan only cares about these two conditions.

    Soon, Ling Fan discovered a high ground, which was overgrown with weeds and conducive to concealment. The higher terrain was conducive to observation.

    However, Ling Fan pulled Gongsun Xueer back and walked about three hundred meters before stopping.

    "Mr. Ling, what are we doing?" Gongsun Xueer couldn't help but ask as Ling Fan took out a lot of weird metals.

    "Dig a hole in the ground and make a temporary settlement. After all, you are staying here for a long time, and you always need to take a rest occasionally." Ling Fan explained. The tool in his hand had begun to show its power. Without making any sound, it actually moved within five seconds.  Drill a hole in the ground within minutes.

    After the hole was dug, Ling Fan embedded the prepared metal on the earth walls around the hole and fixed it. Firstly, it isolated the soil, and secondly, it prevented the earth wall from collapsing.

    These were easily completed, and a clean, small hole made of metal appeared.  At this time, Ling Fan actually took out the metal frame that had been cast in advance, and directly assembled a simple bed frame with a few connections. Then he put on a wooden board and put a quilt on it, and a simple and clean bed was completed.  .

    Gongsun Xueer was dumbfounded. If there was such equipment, wouldn't it be possible to quickly build a small nest anywhere?  Who is Ling Fan?  How could he cast these things?

    "Don't ask Ling Fan, he has the inheritance of a divine craftsman, he just thought of it casually, it's that simple.

    "Mr. Ling, if it rains, wouldn't it be" Gongsun Xueer didn't want to pour cold water on it, but this was a very real problem.

    "Already prepared." Ling Fan smiled mysteriously, took out a transparent plate that was made of metal and glass, and installed it lightly above the hole. In an instant, the hole was completely sealed. No matter it was windy or rainy, it would not be flooded.  When we arrived at the underground cave, the most amazing thing was that although the underground cave was sealed, there was an endless supply of oxygen. I really don¡¯t know how Ling Fan did it.

    "Here are the switches, one inside and one outside. Just press it and pull it up." Ling Fan taught Gongsun Xueer how to open the underground cave. After all this was completed, the two of them came to the squatting point and lay down there.  The person is integrated with the ground. Even if you look carefully, it is difficult to see anything strange.

    Their sights were exactly facing the gate of the Imperial Capital. Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer held their breath. With all kinds of preparations, even from a distance of 500 meters, they could clearly see every move in front of the Imperial Capital gate. The sound sounded  It¡¯s also much clearer.

    However, the guards in the imperial capital obviously had no intention of chatting. Only when the team approached the imperial capital, the sound of conversation would be heard.

    Everything passed so peacefully. Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer's squatting was obviously boring, because they couldn't get anything at all for a while.

    Ling Fan doesn't care. After being trained by Teacher Lucan, he can completely freeze his body and squat here for three days and three nights without moving.

    However, Gongsun Xueer is not an archer, and has never experienced such training. Although she has the pills given to her by Ling Fan as an aid, it is obviously impossible to squat like Ling Fan.

    She kept gritting her teeth and persisted. The first time she persisted for an hour, she had to go back to rest.

    The second time she persisted for ten minutes longer, the third time, the fourth time, the fifth timeshe made progress every time. In fact, Ling Fan alone was enough to monitor here, but she didn't tell Gongsun Xueer that he wanted to watch.  Let¡¯s see how far Gongsun Xueer can persist!

    I originally thought that Gongsun Xueer would yell that she couldn¡¯t stand it and give up after persisting for a few times. I never thought that Gongsun Xueer was so stubborn and persisted time and time again, making rapid progress.

    When Ling Fan was doing this kind of training, he was no better than Gongsun Xueer. He saw the shadow of himself in Gongsun Xueer.  Such a weak girl, why is she so persistent?  There is only one answer, to become stronger and to live better!

    Ling Fan did not ask Gongsun Xueer to give up. He acquiesced in Gongsun Xueer's approach. As long as she could persist like this, it would have an indescribable effect on her future cultivation.

    ?The life was boring and boring, but with Gongsun Xueer's never-ending persistence, Ling Fan felt slightly interesting again.

    From time to time, he would tell Gongsun Xueer some hidden skills, such as how to control breathing, what to pay attention to when choosing a location, what kind of posture is conducive to attacking, and what kind of posture is conducive to long-term squatting.

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s guidance, Gongsun Xueer made rapid progress.  While they were squatting, some interesting things were happening in Xihe Kingdom.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 431: Great Changes in the Kingdom of Xihe

    Somewhere in the east of Xihe Kingdom, it is said that a one-armed fighting king and a mysterious fighting king wrapped in a body were besieged by three fighting kings, and an earth-shattering battle took place.

    The result of this battle that was originally without any suspense was extremely surprising. Not only were the three besieging Dou Wang defeated, but they were all killed, and even their bodies were torn into pieces!

    However, the two fighting kings were also seriously injured and their whereabouts were unknown. However, while they were hiding their traces, a bombshell news was revealed.  They threatened to destroy a city called Dongri City after recovering from their injuries. That city was not famous in Xihe Kingdom, but recently many strong men suddenly came and expelled all the residents in the city. It seemed that they were doing  What a big deal.

    For this reason, Dongri City suddenly became nervous. The originally heavily guarded Dongri City was completely protected by the inner and outer layers. However, they did not know that the two seriously injured fighting kings were just before they let go.  He had already quietly escaped into Dongri City and was recovering in a secret place, while a huge revenge was quietly brewing.

    To the southeast of Xihe Kingdom, there was originally a large sculpture. It was a large awakening lion thirty feet high and ten feet wide. It was said that it was the patron saint beast of the founding country of Xihe Kingdom. It can be said that it was a symbol of Xihe Kingdom.  item symbol.

    However, at this moment, this giant statue has been blasted into a pile of mud. It is said that the people who caused this result were a female fighting king and two male fighting kings.

    For some unknown reason, two male fighting kings besieged the female fighting king, and the fight ended in confusion. In the end, the two male fighting kings escaped and were directly chased by the female fighting king for hundreds of miles before escaping.  , it can be described as extremely embarrassing.

    At the same time, the female fighting king also said that she would destroy the city closest to the sculpture.

    "Sister Xiao, do we really have to do this?" In a deep mountain a few miles away from the battle site, Xingyue Ruohan treated Xiao Caidi's minor injuries and asked slightly worriedly.

    "Sister Ruohan, I know what you are worried about. Aren't you worried about a war between the two countries? But have you ever thought about it. They used two fighting kings to deal with us two weak women, which shows what the situation of the others is now.  They are going to kill us. Even if we don't counterattack, someone else will definitely counterattack. Moreover, according to the research these days, Xihe Kingdom is obviously in a period of turmoil. How can they start a war with our Jialan Empire?" Xiao Caidi  With a cold face, he was attacked by two fighting kings.  She was completely angry.

    "In this case, we should go to reinforce Mr. Ling and Senior Yao first." Xingyue Ruohan bit her red lips, worry flashing in her beautiful eyes.

    "Oh, our sister Ruohan misses her husband." Xiao Caidi blinked her beautiful eyes and started mocking.

    "Sister Xiao, I'm talking seriously to you." Xingyue Ruohan said angrily.

    "I'm serious too." Xiao Caidi continued to tease.

    "Sister Xiao"

    "Don't worry, that kid is much smarter than us. Anyone who messes with him will not suffer misfortune. Depending on his character, he may cause bigger things, so there is no need to worry about him. Let's make good preparations now.  Let's see how we destroy the base of the formation, and then find the right opportunity to go directly to the imperial capital." Xiao Caidi's eyes flashed coldly.

    "What? We have to fight to the imperial capital. Shall we die?" Xingyue Ruohan was frightened by Xiao Caidi's boldness.

    They not only want to destroy the foundation of Xihe Kingdom.  Isn't it crazy to go to the imperial capital?

    The corners of Xiao Caidi's mouth turned up, showing a half-smile expression: "I guess there are many people who think the same as me now. As long as everyone is still alive, I believe that the emperor must be the final goal."

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Caidi¡¯s idea is right, in all other directions.  Whether it's Yaochen, Hong Jun, Murong Xing, or Shangguan Tu.  Everyone is suffering an unprecedented blow.

    Among the Doujun, except Ling Fan.  The only one who escaped was Lin Shuang. The reason why she was able to escape was because Ling Ziyun was strong and protected him.  Of course, because of Ling Ziyun's arrogance, she could have severely damaged her opponents, but instead she allowed them to escape easily, forcing them to avoid carefully.

    For Ling Ziyun, she thought it was fun.

    On the other side, Doujun, who was protected by Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu, has been killed by the enemy. They are even more besieged by the enemy. If they were not experienced and powerful, they might even lose their lives.

    Although they managed to escape in the end, they were seriously injured. It is still unknown what their plans will be.

    The strong man from the Jialan Empire who entered Xihe Kingdom was injured and dodged like this, and was beaten in an extremely embarrassed state for a while.  It may seem like Xihe has taken advantage, but in fact huge revenge is brewing, and Xihe will definitely regret bringing in these people.

    ? ?Originally, Shixihe Kingdom only wanted to attract the five fighting kings from the Jialan Empire, but not for the lives of those five fighting kings, but to dispel the suspicion of the Jialan Empire.

    After all, what Xihe Country now possesses is the last demon chain. With the eyesight of the Jialan Empire, it is impossible not to notice this!  If the Xihe Kingdom does not ask for help from the Jialan Empire when it faces its enemies, it will definitely be suspected. When the Jialan Empire comes to investigate, they will definitely discover the current predicament of the Xihe Kingdom.

    The entire Xihe Kingdom is almost at the end of its rope. If the Jialan Empire finds out, maybe the Jialan Empire will immediately raise troops and raze the Xihe Kingdom to the ground.

    It¡¯s just that the Xihe Kingdom is wrong. The Jialan Empire has been in peace and prosperity for many years, and the last thing they want is war.  Moreover, the Xihe Kingdom is under threat and all forces have been gathered. If the Jialan Empire comes to attack, it will probably have to pay an extremely heavy price, which the Jialan Empire cannot afford.

    Therefore, even if the Jialan Empire knew the current situation of Xihe Kingdom, it would not easily raise troops.

    All of this is because the leaders of Xihe Kingdom are unfounded and worried, and instead they lead the wolf into the house. They misestimated the strength of the people coming this time and the number of fighting kings. This will become the most wrong decision in the life of the leaders of Xihe Kingdom.

    Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, half a month has passed since Ling Fan sneaked into Xihe Country!  In the past half month, the people of Xihe gradually sensed the crisis and began a frightening large-scale migration.

    Including the Jialan Empire, a large number of refugees poured into the countries surrounding Xihe Country.  Such things can no longer hide the current situation of Xihe Kingdom. Almost all countries know that Xihe Kingdom drove the people out of the city and gathered forces in the imperial capital to prepare for a war.

    Such disregard for the people has naturally been strongly condemned by neighboring countries. However, no country dares to send troops to attack Xihe at this moment, because everyone knows that by doing this, Xihe must have encountered some big enemy.

    They want to see what kind of enemy makes the royal family of Xihe Kingdom so miserable. The entire Xihe Kingdom is now in a state of turmoil. The surrounding countries are paying attention to Xihe Kingdom. No matter what happens, these countries will not participate for the time being.  , but if the time comes to carve up the territory, the surrounding countries will definitely take notice and rush in.

    Under this situation, the royal family of the Jialan Empire would naturally not send any reinforcements without confirming the life and death of Ling Fan and others.  Until one day, Murong Xing sent back some news about the current situation of Xihe Kingdom. At that moment, the queen used her last order to order all those who entered Xihe Kingdom to wait for the opportunity.

    "The so-called waiting for an opportunity is to wait for the war between Xihe Kingdom and a certain force, and then gain benefits from it. It is best to occupy Xihe Kingdom's territory as soon as possible after the war.

    Ling Fan snorted at this kind of order. He and Gongsun Xueer were still squatting abroad in Xihe. After such a long time, although he did not find out any important news from the imperial capital, he smelled the coming storm.

    Vaguely, he felt a powerful force approaching from all around. It was unclear what that force was, but this feeling was so real that he did not dare to neglect it.

    Gongsun Xueer's training these days has been very effective. She can already squat motionless outside the imperial capital for half a day. It seems that because of her persistence, her strength has also broken through to the level of a heaven-level fighter.

    Today, the defense outside the imperial capital is still tight, and the guards are waiting attentively. However, since ten days ago, no team has come to the imperial capital.

    Before this, Ling Fan had seen countless teams and an extremely large number of fighting kings.  Today's imperial capital can be said to be full of masters, and strong warriors can be seen everywhere.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    While squatting on guard, several roars suddenly came from the east. The guards were shocked and sent out a signal almost instantly.  At that moment, Dongfang quickly shot ten black dots at a speed so fast that even Ling Fan was ashamed.

    Looking at it intently, the black spots continued to enlarge in the pupils, and finally turned into a huge monster with ten heads and two wings on its back, with a pale yellow body, like a lizard.

    The monster's long tail swept through the air, leaving ten long tracks in the air as it swung, making it extremely powerful.  If sharp claws grew out of their bodies and their skins were covered with scales, Ling Fan would even think he saw a Western dragon.

    "What kind of magical beast is this?" A strange look flashed in Gongsun Xueer's eyes, but under Ling Fan's training, she was no longer so startled. Facing the ten flying magical beasts, her body did not move, but  Transmission asked.

    "The Scarlet Sky Heart-Protecting Tiger, a level 4 monster." Ling Fan's pupils shrank for a while, and ten level 4 monsters flew over one after another. Does this mean something big is about to happen?

    "Huh? Is this a tiger?" Gongsun Xueer checked it several times, but couldn't tell from the red sky.I found the slightest trace of tiger on my body.

    "Yes, this is the evolution of the tiger monster. It's just that it's been too long and it has lost its original appearance. But its name is indeed the Scarlet Sky Heart-Guarding Tiger. Their most powerful thing is defense. Don't talk, they  The attack is about to begin!¡±

    Ling Fan watched carefully, and saw the ten red sky heart-protecting tigers roaring to the sky at the same time. Between their mouths, violent energy light waves spat out. They did not attack the imperial capital, but exploded in the void, exploding the formation.  A cold and thick fog blocked the view.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 432: Warcraft Sieges the City

    The mist spread out with an overwhelming momentum, immediately surrounding the entire imperial capital.  ( .)

    After the guards sent out the signal, they returned to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Since then, they have not seen any reaction from the imperial capital. They look like they have completely shrunk.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The ten red sky heart-protecting tigers looked up to the sky and howled. After releasing the thick fog, their claws smashed crazily at the imperial capital's restriction, directly launching a crazy frontal attack.

    At the same time, Ling Fan felt that the earth suddenly trembled. Although his vision was obscured, with his mental strength, he could clearly feel that countless magical beasts were swarming around him.

    There are all kinds of magical beasts, first-level, second-level, third-level, fourth-level, all kinds of magical beasts, coming like a crazily tidal wave!

    We have no idea how they appeared. Before that, there were no signs at all.  In all directions, countless monsters roared and attacked at the same time, as if they had made an appointment. The scene covered the sky and the sun, and the fierce aura made people almost suffocated.

    "Don't move, just stay like this. The clothes I forged still have some defensive effects. As long as we don't let the monsters find out, we are safe." Ling Fan quickly reminded Gongsun Xueer, who had already changed his color at this moment.  I have never encountered such a shocking scene in my life. There must be hundreds of thousands of magical beasts in all directions. This is simply a huge beast tide.

    "Children, let me attack the imperial capital and seize the demon chain." A long roar suddenly came. Ling Fan squinted his eyes and finally saw a figure in the void in front of him in the mist.

    That¡¯s a man with his feet on the dark clouds.  The young man standing in the sky!  Said he was a teenager.  His whole body exuded the aura of a magical beast, and he was obviously a certain magical beast that had transformed into a human form.

    "Maybe he ate some heaven and earth spiritual grass." Ling Fan secretly guessed, because the fog was too thick, it was really difficult to see the person's specific appearance.

    "Hmph! If you have the ability, try to invade our imperial capital." From the imperial capital, a voice called Hong Zhong Da Lu came, and his voice was full of majesty.  At the same time, scrolls of scrolls flew out from the imperial capital, exploded in the void, and directly transformed into various attacks, and finally began to counterattack the Chitian Heart-Guarding Tiger.

    These scrolls vary in power.  It is extremely difficult to defend, but the Chitian Heart-Guarding Tiger's defense is so powerful that it basically chooses to ignore these attacks.

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    The surrounding monsters are getting closer and closer, followed by the smelly wind.  The monsters finally rushed over.

    Only hearing the thundering roar, the place where Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer were lying suddenly became a stepping stone for the monsters.  The monsters roared and charged forward, with all their weight falling on Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer.

    Fortunately, the materials used by Ling Fan when casting the coat were better, which could remove most of the power. With a little protection from fighting spirit, the trampling of the monsters could not hurt them for the time being.

    In the sight, pairs of strange monster thighs were crossing from above. The stinky smell would have been intolerable to Gongsun Xueer in the past.

    There are too many monsters.  The billowing smoke and dust were terrifying. If there weren't so many monsters, and they were all focused on attacking the imperial capital, at such a close range, not to mention the fourth-level monsters, even the third-level monsters would have discovered the existence of Ling Fan and the two of them.

    They didn¡¯t know whether they were lucky or unlucky. In short, the top was completely occupied by monsters at the moment, and they had no choice but to stay still.

    "Miss Gongsun, can you still hold on?" Ling Fan asked with concern.

    "Young Master Ling, don't worry about me. I will definitely persist until the end." Gongsun Xueer gritted her teeth and spoke, and her stubborn tone made Ling Fan somewhat relieved.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The roars of the monsters exploded one after another, and the earth trembled. It could be felt that the monsters had launched a crazy attack on the imperial capital's restrictions.  The momentum was earth-shattering.  The energy exploded into one piece and rushed into the sky.  The screams of the monsters were mixed with the sound of the fighting spirit exploding, vibrating back and forth in the void. Before the momentum, it was simply devastating.

    Within the restriction, scrolls were being thrown out one after another, some with powerful power, some with weak power, and powerful fighting skills, attacking the beasts indiscriminately.

    Because the mist exhaled by the ten red sky heart-protecting tigers blocked their sight, neither Ling Fan nor Gongsun Xueer could see this shocking scene.  But just by listening to the sound, the two of them knew that the battle had instantly reached a fever pitch.

    No matter how strong the defense of the imperial capital is, it will always be shattered under the impact of so many magical beasts.  It seems that the people of Xihe Kingdom are planning to use these restrictions to throw the scrolls and clean the monsters first, killing as many as they can.

    "Children, don't be afraid, don't be afraid, rush forward, don't retreat." The magical beast in the void that turned into a human did not take action, butHe kept stimulating the monsters. Every time he spoke, the beasts would roar at the same time, and their attacks would become fiercer.

    "Eight Wastelands Fire Refining Formation!"

    At a certain moment, ten golden scrolls were suddenly thrown out of the imperial capital. The moment the scroll appeared, the surrounding temperature increased continuously, which was obviously not to be underestimated.

    "Red Sky Heart-Protecting Tiger, I'll break this formation for you." The young man in the void narrowed his eyes and issued an order, and ten Red Sky Heart-Protecting Tigers rushed forward.

    The ten scrolls flashed with brilliance, forming a large formation that enveloped a three-hundred-meter radius. Golden flames spurted out from the formation, burning and killing the monsters crazily.

    In an instant, the screams of the monsters rang out again and again. It was at this moment that the ten red sky heart-protecting tigers arrived and carried out crazy destruction of the formation. This seemingly powerful formation was destroyed in just three seconds.

    In three seconds, a quarter of the monsters within a radius of 300 meters were already dead. Its power was truly staggering.

    "The Six Hells' Earth Center Ultimate Killing Formation."

    "Starfall Formation."

    "Withered Bones Reincarnation Formation."

    "The great devil's mind array."

    ¡­¡­

    A scroll of formations was thrown out, and the monster was strangled crazily.  Although there are many monsters, they are too dense. They really have no good way to deal with these killing formations.

    Fortunately, there is a young man in command, and every formation will always be broken by a correspondingly powerful monster.  However, the monsters were seriously damaged as a result. The ban of the Imperial Capital of Xihe Kingdom was indeed strong. After several times of destruction, although it was crumbling, it still stood firm.

    Seeing the monsters dying one by one, the young man in the void turned grim. He suddenly waved his hand and shouted: "Children, work harder, I am here to help you!"

    As soon as the sound fell, the young man finally took action, but when he grabbed hold of the air, a huge mace appeared in his hand.  The dark wind rose around the mace, and violent fighting energy gathered. Suddenly the wind and clouds surged, and the color of the world changed.

    "The lotus heart is struck by fire for nine consecutive times."

    With an angry shout, the young man took action suddenly, hitting the mask with the mace in his hand. There was a loud "clang" sound, and the mask visibly vibrated several times.

    The young man did not stop his momentum, but the mace in his hand became stronger, and he fired a second, more violent blow, causing ripples in the mask of light.

    The third stick, the fourth stick, the fifth stick each stick is stronger than the last, all hitting the same point. When the eighth stick hits, a white spot clearly appears on the mask.

    Under the impact of the monster, the white spots extended outward, spreading into spider web-like cracks.

    "Break it!" The young man shouted fiercely, and the mace in his hand gathered crazy energy, like a magic weapon bred from hell. When he threw it down, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and a sinister wind blew up.

    This blow shocked even Ling Fan who was lying on the ground. He thought that with all his strength, he might not be able to withstand this blow.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion, and the sound of the light mask breaking could be clearly heard. Under the boy's crazy offensive, the light mask finally broke apart!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A strong wind also swept up, rolling up the surrounding fog and disappearing without a trace.

    "Children, bite the city gate to pieces and seize the demon chain." The young man stood in the air and waved his big hands. The demonic beasts roared and rushed towards the gate of the imperial capital.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Under the impact of the monsters, the gate of the imperial capital was so fragile that it was reduced to pieces. Countless monsters poured into the imperial capital in an instant.

    "Fire arrows! Fire group attack scrolls."

    However, there were loud shouts coming from the imperial capital, and then an overwhelming rain of arrows was flying towards them. There were also scrolls that turned into sword energy mixed in. The oncoming force was fierce and enveloped the monsters that were the first to rush into the imperial capital.

    The monsters were frightened and wanted to retreat, but the monsters behind them continued to rush forward. Not only did they not be able to retreat, but their bodies were pushed forward.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The screams rang out one after another, and under the well-prepared offensive of Xihe Kingdom, hordes of monsters were buried in a sea of ??blood.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Ten red sky heart-protecting tigers rushed in, using their huge bodies to resist arrows and scrolls, acting as a protective umbrella for other monsters.  Since they have thick skin and flesh, this attack is not ignored.

    "Children, come to me." The boy's voice came from the void again, and the monsters immediately stepped on the corpses of their companions and rushed into the imperial capital.

    What greeted them was not human fighting cultivators, but formations that had already been arranged.

    These formations are very strong, although they blockIf you can't stop the beast tide, you can at least kill a lot of monsters!

    The monsters have no way out, they can only fight all the way forward, rush into the formation crazily, and use the most tyrannical and direct means to destroy the formation.

    There was still the constant stamping sound of monsters above their heads. Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer were lying on the ground, unable to see what was going on in the imperial capital.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    In the frenzy, about one-tenth of the Warcraft entered the Imperial Capital, and all the formations in the Imperial Capital were also destroyed. Appearing in the void was a famous human fighting king, while people on the ground were sternly waiting, wearing a  The armored Western Heguo army.

    "Thirteen soul-locking formations, activate!" In the void, a rather huge Dou Wang wearing a yellow robe held a sword in his hand, exuding the aura of dominion over the world.

    With a wave of the sword, as the order was given, a total of thirteen rays of light soared down from thirteen different cities in Xihe Kingdom, as if teleporting, and sank into the top of a tall tower in the imperial capital. Suddenly, a circle of extremely powerful light appeared.  The forbidden light shield unfolded, once again protecting the imperial capital.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 433: Act individually

    The sudden light shield was countless times more powerful than the original restriction in the imperial capital. When the beast wave hit, I felt like my head had hit the iron wall, which was extremely painful!

    What makes the World of Warcraft even more miserable is that the endless stream of Warcraft behind them have no idea what is going on here. They are still rushing forward and squeezing the Warcraft in front against the light shield. With just this squeeze, the number of Warcraft casualties reached hundreds.  number of digits.  ([] )

    "Stop!" The young man in the void saw that something was not going well and immediately gave the order to stop!  The beast wave panicked for a while, and finally stopped.

    Facing the sudden appearance of the light mask, the young man in the void was neither sad nor happy, and did not show any nervousness.  The monsters were ready to attack. Without the boy's orders, they did not attack the light shield. In the huge tide of beasts, except for the roars and breathing sounds, there was no loud noise of attacks and collisions.

    The beast wave completely stood still under the young man's command. Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer were lucky enough to have only one pair of feet on their backs, so they did not bear such a terrible weight.

    "Mr. Ling, what's going on? Why hasn't the beast wave stopped moving?" Gongsun Xueer originally felt a little uncomfortable with her insistence, but now the beast wave suddenly stopped moving, which gave her some time to breathe.

    Ling Fan watched the unfolded light shield in the imperial capital from a distance and licked his lips: "It should be that their so-called grand formation has been activated. I originally thought that this grand formation was specially created to trap some big shot, but now it seems that Xihe Kingdom wants to  Use the large formation to divert the monsters and defeat them one by one. If the idea is right, Xihe Kingdom is clearing out the monsters in the imperial capital. When they have almost killed them, they will automatically activate the large formation. It is indeed a good idea."

    "What? That's not what General Derui said at the beginning, right?" Gongsun Xueer was startled.

    "Haha. How can you believe what he said? Look at the current situation. The monsters in the imperial capital are in danger. But the young man is so calm. If I am not wrong, he should have been prepared. I am afraid that the monster with thirteen formation bases is in danger.  The city is probably also surrounded by monsters."

    While Ling Fan was guessing, a battle had already begun in the imperial capital!  The moment the imperial capital was closed, all human fighting cultivators were mobilized, including hundreds of fighting kings, thousands of fighting kings, and countless fighting generals and fighting masters.  Archers, scroll masters, etc., carried out a crazy slaughter of Warcraft.

    The gap in strength is really too big. Only one-tenth of the monsters are in the imperial capital.  He is no match for human martial arts!  However, Warcraft has rough skin and thick flesh, and once it fights, it doesn't care about life and death, so it is very powerful.

    So even in the face of massacre, they still did not retreat, but fought until the last moment before falling.

    The whole imperial capital screamed for killing, flashes of blood, fighting skills, howls, roars, screams it was a miserable scene like hell.

    In the sky and on the ground, humans and monsters are already fighting together!  However, human combat cultivators clearly have the advantage, and they are well-equipped.  I have been prepared for a long time. The scroll I carry with me is enough to kill everything. If it were not for the fear of waste, these monsters would really not be enough to see.

    The yellow-robed man holding a sword was surrounded by five Douwang protectors. Judging from the man's aura and attire, there was no doubt that he was the king of Xihe Kingdom.

    Looking at the battlefield with flames spreading all around, the king of Xihe Kingdom looked calm, as if he had everything under control.

    "King Qi, news has just been sent from Dongri City and other thirteen cities. They were attacked by monsters." At this moment, a fighting king suddenly came to report.

    Hearing this, the king was not shocked. He waved his hand and asked casually: "How is the battle going?"

    "The king has a clever plan. The restrictions have been opened on all thirteen cities, and the strong man Dou Wang is guarding them. Currently, all thirteen cities are in peace." When the strong man Dou Wang reported, he could not conceal his admiration for the king.

    "The order comes down and we must defend the base of the formation. Even if we fight to the last person, we must defend it."

    "Follow your orders."

    The king solved the matter, and suddenly waved his hand again, summoning another fighting king: "How is the situation of the demon chain now?"

    "It is being decomposed, it is expected to take another ten hours." The Dou Wang replied respectfully.

    "Let them speed up. The enemy obviously felt that the aura of the demon chain was disappearing, so they launched an attack out of desperation. As long as I block their attack and destroy the demon chain, this battle will be our victory." The King  He ordered sharply.

    "Yes." The Dou Wang followed the order, escaped into a nine-story tower at the rear, and flew back soon.

    Looking at the fierce battle below, the King of Xihe Kingdom is neither sad nor happy. He is fully prepared for this battle and only needs to waste time!

    He knew that it was only a matter of time before the thirteen cities were captured. He just hoped that they could hold on for a longer time. Before that, he had to try his best to eliminate the Warcraft!

    "Don't worry about the scroll, give me full firepower and kill the monsters." The king saidWith a wave of his hand, the order was issued: "Archers, aim and shoot for me, and fight against the first- and second-level monsters. Strong warriors, kill the fourth-level monsters as quickly as possible. You guys should also go and help."

    The king even sent out several fighting kings around him. Under his command, there was a sea of ??blood below. The corpses of monsters continued to pile up, and the fishy smell was overwhelming.

    The Battle of the Imperial Capital was a complete massacre of monsters by humans. On the other side, the other thirteen cities in Xihe Kingdom were also staged brutal sieges by monsters.

    There are thirteen cities in total including Dongri City, Xiri City, Nanri City, Beiri City, Dongjiang City, Xijiang City, Nanjiang City, Beijiang City, Dongshan City, Xishan City, Nanshan City, Beishan City and a Qinggu City.  , all surrounded by monsters.

    Thirteen beast tides, each with more than 30,000 warcraft, have also been assigned warcraft leaders. They are extremely powerful.

    They carried out crazy bombings on thirteen cities, but all thirteen cities had extremely powerful forbidden guards. They were the thirteen most powerful formations and defensive orders that Xihe Kingdom had created using scrolls over the years.  People clicked their tongues, for a while, the monsters still couldn't attack.

    The fireworks of the battle spread all over the Xihe Kingdom. At the same time, the Jialan Empire and other neighboring countries received the news immediately, and all eyes immediately focused on the Xihe Kingdom.

    Including the Jialan Empire, neighboring countries have gathered troops at the border, ready to invade Xihe Kingdom at any time.

    In Dongri City, a total of thirty-six scrolls created a formation surrounding Dongri City.  Around these thirty-six scrolls, several Doujun were guarded.

    In the center of the city, there is a giant high platform with a radius of 100 feet. On the high platform, five stone pillars rise from the ground. At the top of the stone pillars, a crystal ball as small as a car is slowly rotating.

    The ball is surrounded by black shadows and looks quite eerie.  A light shield completely protected the ball, and the ball shone with a strange light, as if it was transmitting power to something across the void.

    At the foot of the five stone pillars, five scrolls have been opened. It is these scrolls that transmit energy to the stone pillars, causing the five stone pillars to create the crystal ball above. This is one of the bases of the Thirteen Soul-Locking Formation.

    Around the formation base, a total of five fighting kings were volleying cross-legged. They did not care about the fighting outside and focused all their energy on the formation base. If anyone dared to destroy the formation base, the five of them would immediately join forces to kill him.

    Not far away, a one-armed man and a mysterious man wrapped in clothes stared in the direction of the formation base. After the two people communicated and discussed, they felt that destroying the formation base was not practical, so they extended their black hands to those  On Doujun who is guarding the formation scroll.

    Soon after, a massacre quietly took place in Dongri City. A Dou Lord who was guarding the scroll was killed. When those Dou Kings reacted, most of the formation scrolls had been taken away and directly destroyed. The entire Dongri City  The formation network collapsed instantly, and the army of Warcraft surged in. A fierce fight took place in Dongri City after taking over the imperial capital.

    At the same time, the same scene was playing out in Xiri City, except that the people who attacked the scroll became two women. It was Xiao Caidi and Xingyue Ruohan. After being released into the beast tide, the two women  He ran away for a moment, and with full firepower, he attacked the imperial capital.

    "Yao Laogui, are you ready?" In Nanjiang City, the monsters were attacking outside the city, but Yao Chen and Hong Jun were brewing something inside the city.

    "Don't worry, the poison will be refined soon. Are you ready?" Yao Chen is refining a large ball of terrifying powder in front of him, and it seems that it has entered the final stage.

    "Hehe." Hong Jun took out a huge nozzle half a foot in size and said with a strange smile: "I have already prepared it, just waiting for your poison. With this thing, I will spray it into the sky later, ensuring that most of the city will be covered in  In poisonous gas.¡±

    Soon after, a strange poisonous gas began to spread in Nanjiang City. Not to mention the Doujun and Doujiang, even the five Douwang guarding the formation felt that their bodies suddenly became strange.

    Even though I haven¡¯t eaten for several months, I still feel extremely nauseous and even want to vomit.  In this case, they immediately used Dou Qi to suppress him, because Dou Wang was extremely powerful and could easily suppress him.

    On the other side, Doujun and Doujiang were naturally thinking of a solution, but unfortunately Yao Chen and Hong Jun, the instigators, had already begun to take action. A new round of snatching scrolls and destruction formations were quickly completed, and the beast tide also poured into Nanjiang City.

    In a short period of time, the impregnable Donggri City, Xiri City and Nanjiang City fell at the same time, losing three cities and three formations. The impact on the imperial capital was undoubtedly huge. The originally extremely strong restriction was obviously weakened at this moment.  Quite a few points.

    "What's going on?" In the imperial capital, the calm king finally showed an angry look.

    "Report to the king, it was just east of Japan"??, Xiri City and Nanjiang City fell one after another!  "

    "Trash! Of course I know that there is a city that fell. I'm asking you why. Why did it fall?"

    "We got the news because a ghost appeared in the city and the scroll was broken. Therefore, the three major cities fell and the formation base was destroyed."

    "Nonsense! There are five fighting kings guarding the base of the formation, and all the fighting kings guarding the scrolls. Only fighting kings can destroy the scrolls and destroy the formation! Tell me, is there such a spy in this country?  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 434: Fight, fight, fight!

    "This" The person who reported the report was speechless. The reported information was too little. How could he know what was going on?

    "Let me check it out, quickly!" The king was furious. The originally perfect plan suddenly had this gap. Could it be that there was a miscalculation?  If he were to find out that it was the boys from the Jialan Empire who were behind this, the king at the peak of his fighting career would probably be driven crazy.

    "It's okay if you were not killed. Instead of sneaking back to the Jialan Empire immediately, you are ambushing and causing trouble in our country of Xihe. What kind of guys are you!

    While thinking, the king immediately waved his hand, summoned a fighting king, and asked: "How is the relocation of the princes and princesses going?"

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, everything is being done in secret. We have already arranged for the princes and princesses to leave. The place where we reported in the past two days was Luoxi City. We should be approaching the border now. We have already greeted Dongcang Kingdom in the south.  They will definitely place the princes and princesses well."

    The person who reported the report immediately reported everything he knew one by one. In this case, it can be considered good news!  The battle has changed this time, and Xihe Kingdom is likely to perish because of this. However, the king of Xihe Kingdom has left behind a royal bloodline. Even if Xihe Kingdom is destroyed now, they still have a chance to rise again.

    "The order is given to put away the Thirteen Soul Locking Arrays and let in a group of monsters." The king calmed down again, looked at the group of monsters that had been almost slaughtered, and gave the order.

    At almost the same moment, in the south of Xihe Country, a small convoy was moving forward slowly.

    This team is very weird.  Obviously everyone in the motorcade was dressed gorgeously.  But they chose the cheapest carriage to move forward, as cautiously as if they had just finished being thieves.

    What makes people vomit blood even more is the strength of this team. There are dozens of Doujun experts, and there are even two Douwangs. It is really shocking that such a powerful team is so careful.

    "Stop!" Suddenly, a fighting king in the team waved his hand to stop the convoy, and looked solemnly into the distance into the void, there.  There were two old men standing in the sky. Looking carefully, they were Murong Xing and Shangguan Tubujia.

    "Murong Xing, you are really a treasure trove. You know that Xihe Congress has left a bloodline. This time, I will take advantage of it."

    "The Xihe Kingdom is in a catastrophe, and the royal bloodline must not be completely wiped out. Based on the news from our Jialan Empire, how could we not know that the Xihe Kingdom and the Dongcang Kingdom are secretly colluding. In order for the royal family to escape, they must naturally go to the Dongcang Kingdom.  of."

    "Haha, but things are not good. I didn't expect that the royal family of Xihe Kingdom should not be underestimated. There are actually two fighting kings among them."

    "Isn't it good? Hee hee, two seniors, I think things are very strange. We now have three fighting kings."

    While Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu were talking, a fairy voice suddenly came from behind. At some point, Ling Ziyun had appeared behind the two of them.

    "It's you." Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu were shocked: "How did you find this place?"

    "Hehe, I just put something on the two seniors and came here after hearing the news. I guess the two seniors are broad-minded and won't care about a little girl."

    Ling Ziyun blinked her beautiful eyes strangely, with such an innocent expression that Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu almost vomited blood.  The two old foxes never expected that this little girl would actually tamper with them!

    "Friends in front of us, we are a passing caravan. We just want to be safe. This carriage contains all our supplies, which are valuable. Please help our friends to let us live."

    The voice of prayer came from the motorcade ahead.  But he regarded the three fighting kings as thieves who blocked the road and robbed them.  The royal family is the royal family, and their experience is so shallow.  As a fighting king, how could he do such a thing?

    "Hehe, what are you two seniors going to do?" Ling Ziyun rubbed her jade hands with excitement on her face.

    Murong Xing and Shangguan Tu looked at each other, shook their heads with a bitter smile, and cold light burst out from their eyes: "Kill Dou Wang first, and the rest will be captured alive! Kill!"

    Boom boom boom!

    The three fighting kings suddenly shot out, and the sinister momentum immediately caused the complexion of the convoy below to change drastically. The two fighting kings finally rushed out, and the battle was about to break out.

    The entire Xihe Kingdom was annihilated in the flames of the battle. The number of monsters was increasing, and the remaining ten cities were in danger one after another. The speed was far beyond the imagination of the King of Xihe Kingdom.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The ban on the imperial capital of Xihe Kingdom was opened, and the monsters launched a second round of sprint. Originally, the number of monsters was decreasing rapidly, but what shocked Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer was that the roar of monsters came from all directions.  The army actually showed up with reinforcements.

    Look at this number, it¡¯s more than the first time they attacked Xihe Kingdom, Xihe country has no chance at all!

    "Mr. Ling, what should we do?" Gongsun Xueer has already regarded Ling Fan as his backbone, and Ling Fan will do whatever he says.

    "Keep waiting! Such a craze of monsters is no small matter. The destruction of the entire Xihe Kingdom is certain, but the battle will definitely be fierce. If you find an opportunity later, you can hide in the cave immediately." Ling Fan instructed.

    "What about you?" Gongsun Xueer's beautiful eyes showed worry.

    "I want to go to the imperial capital to see how the battle develops." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and said that he wanted to see how the battle was going. In fact, his real purpose was the demon chain. Since the scroll needed demon energy, he got the demon chain.

    And so many monsters attack the city for the demon chain, which shows the importance of the demon chain. Although they don't care about the legendary demon king Ling Fan, if the demon king appears in the world, it will definitely be a troublesome thing. If the demon chain is stolen, everything will be in trouble.  Natural solution comes easily!

    Gongsun Xueer wanted to persuade Ling Fan not to go. She still remembered the scene when Ling Fan almost died at the hands of De Ruili. However, she did not speak. After thinking for a long time, she only said two words: "Be careful."

    The two of them continued to squat outside the imperial capital. As the second batch of magical beasts entered the imperial capital, the Thirteen Soul Locking Arrays were opened again. However, this time the magical beasts did not choose to remain silent.

    "Children, the reinforcements are here, let humans know how powerful our monsters are, and attack the formation!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    With crazy roars, the Warcraft began to attack the Thirteen Soul-Locking Formation. This Thirteen Soul-Locking Formation lost three souls, and its power was greatly reduced. The Warcraft attacked from the sky and the ground at the same time, immediately putting this formation in danger and may be destroyed at any time.  .

    In the Imperial Capital, the battle started again, and the bloody atmosphere enveloped the entire Imperial Capital.  At this moment, the number of human fighting cultivators has obviously increased. It seems that the King of Xihe Kingdom is not a fool. He also hides a lot of power.

    "Speed ??up and annihilate all these monsters before the formation is broken. The fourth detachment, the fifth detachment, move out!" The King of Xihe Kingdom gave the order, and the shouts of killing suddenly rang out from the pagoda behind. Twenty people  Dou Wang flew out of the pagoda, and thousands of soldiers rushed out from below.

    Strong reinforcements appeared, and those fighting cultivators who were a little tired immediately retreated to the rear, leaving the battle to new forces. They quickly replenished the elixirs and restored their physical strength.

    "Your Majesty, Nanri City has fallen!"

    "Your Majesty, Xijiang City has fallen."

    "Your Majesty, Beiri City has fallen."

    ¡­¡­

    With bad news coming one after another, the prohibition formation outside the imperial capital became more and more fragile, and the offensive mood of the warcraft increased. Finally, at a certain moment, the formation outside the imperial capital completely collapsed, and countless warcraft rushed in.

    The first ones to rush in were the fourth-level monsters, which flew densely from the air. All kinds of flames, all kinds of poisonous gas bombs, and all kinds of powerful attacks instantly made the human cultivators scream in agony.

    "Children, fight in." The young man gave the order, and the monsters finally poured into the imperial capital crazily, with murderous intent and demonic clouds billowing into the sky.

    "The sixth team, the seventh team, the eighth teamthe 30th team, all are dispatched!"

    The King of Xihe Kingdom has become completely solemn. At his order, human fighting cultivators have emerged like locusts. However, there are too many monsters, and there are simply not enough human fighting cultivators to watch.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The sound of battle covered the eardrums in an instant, and the young man also flew into the imperial capital at this moment. He and the King of Xihe Kingdom looked at each other from a distance, and both of them chose to stand aside and watch.

    In other words, what they are competing against is their momentum and commanding ability. A battle between the two is inevitable!

    There is no need for any words at this moment. The battle has reached this point. Either you die or I die. One side wants to destroy the demon chain, and the other side wants to take away the demon chain. The two are incompatible. The only way to fight him is in darkness and blood flowing like rivers!

    With the frenzy of monsters pouring into the Imperial Capital, Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer finally found an opportunity. Gongsun Xueer was placed in a cave by Ling Fan, and he rushed towards the Imperial Capital immediately, but he did not go through the main gate.

    The place he came to was the stone wall of the Imperial Capital. There was no way to enter the Imperial Capital here, not even by flying!  Of course, that was for others, but for Ling Fan, he still had a way to get in.

    With my ears pressed against the stone wall, I could vaguely hear the sounds of fighting.  Ling Fan kept moving forward, touching the sound of fighting. Finally, the sound of fighting became smaller and smaller, and in the end it was inaudible.

    "This is it." Ling Fan licked his lips, the two buckets in his body were spinning, and the spiritual essence began to activate: "I hope the consumption will not be too great."

    Take a deep breath, the power of spiritual essence isThe body was running, and finally at a certain moment, Ling Fan's body suddenly became illusory, and his whole body penetrated into the stone wall.

    A second later, Ling Fan had already passed through the stone wall. The moment his body returned to physical form, he felt short of breath and broke out in cold sweat!  In just one second, the power of four hundred star fields was consumed!

    There was no time to think too much, and no time to wipe off the sweat. Ling Fan's alertness made him conceal his presence for the first time. He looked around and found that this was indoors. There was no fighting energy fluctuation around, and it was obvious that no one was here.

    Ling Fan licked his dry lips and sensed his spiritual power outward. A giant pagoda suddenly entered his exploration range.  Because there are restrictions all around the giant pagoda, it looks like the core existence in the imperial capital. If the demon chain is in the imperial capital, it must be in the pagoda!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 435: Discovering the Demon Chain

    After the investigation, Ling Fan was not in a hurry to go out, but started walking around in the building!  Looking at the building, it was obvious that it belonged to a wealthy family. After a little searching, Ling Fan actually found a set of servants from the Xihe Kingdom soldiers, and it seemed that the level was not low.

    Ling Fan did not hesitate and put on this soldier's uniform. The original uniform was about to be thrown away, but when he looked at the jacket that had been sewn by Gongsun Xueer, he didn't know what Ling Fan was thinking. In the end, he was reluctant to throw it away.  He was included in the space magic weapon.

    Wearing military uniform, Ling Fan immediately became energetic. With this set of services, as long as he didn't speak, who could doubt him?  Furthermore, now that Warcraft is fighting against the Xihe Kingdom, everyone's energy is focused on Warcraft. Ling Fan has now sneaked into the enemy's rear, and is very safe.

    "If the king of Naxihe and the leader of the monsters knew that Ling Fan had sneaked into this place so easily, I don't know what their expressions would be like. I guess Nani would be very happy.

    The shameless Ling Fan carefully walked out of the house. During the process, due to the twin buckets swirling around him, the speed at which his fighting spirit recovered was staggering. It was estimated that four hundred star fields would be filled in less than ten minutes.

    The Imperial Capital of Xihe is naturally much more gorgeous than other places, but it is far behind the Imperial Capital of the Jialan Empire!  Ling Fan came here for the first time, and he didn't have a map in his hand. Logically speaking, he should be a headless fly. However, the nine-story pagoda is so conspicuous and can be seen at a glance, so the problem of finding the way can be completely ignored.

    He just quietly approached the pagoda without any guards along the way, so he felt very relaxed.

    As we moved forward, the shouts of killing from the monsters and humans gradually grew louder. Ling Fan leaned against the wall of a building and quietly stared at the nine-story pagoda.

    There is a lot of aura in the nine-story pagoda, and a large group of people has obviously gathered. They are waiting seriously for the king's order. It can be seen from the dull atmosphere that all the cultivators are immersed in the fear of death. However, they want to retreat at this moment.  You can't go back, you can only keep moving forward

    Through the first layer, the sight shifts upwards. There is no breath in the second layer. It was originally the habitat of Dou Wang. It seems that all Dou Wang have been sent out.

    "There are nine floors in total. Which floor will the demon chain be on?" Ling Fan frowned, closed his eyes and used all his mental power to carefully explore the nine-story pagoda.

    When the seventh floor was explored, it was obviously blocked by a layer of restrictions. Ling Fan did not dare to go up to explore and looked directly up. It was obvious that there were restrictions on the seventh and third floors of the pagoda. Could it be that the demon chain was there?

    "First" light exploration is definitely useless, Ling Fan must do it himself

    At this moment, the first floor is full of soldiers. It seems that the management is not strict. With Ling Fan's attire, he is obviously a senior officer. It is estimated that few people sneak in and dare to ask questions.

    Just like that, Ling Fan took a few deep breaths and walked towards the first floor of the pagoda with a high face!

    ??Everyone was focused on the battle, but not many people noticed Ling Fan. Even if they noticed him, they would immediately look away when they saw him in this attire, for fear of offending this gentleman

    Ling Fan was not nervous because of this. As an archer, he should be calm in any situation. When he mixed in with the soldiers, the noise in his ears suddenly became louder.

    And the sound of the fight between Warcraft and human cultivators was even more deafening. Ling Fan turned his eyes and looked at Zhan Chao, only to see that the battlefield was still in full swing. Corpses had already piled up on the ground in two layers. Warcraft and human cultivators were fighting while standing on the corpses.

    In the void, monsters and humans are also fighting together. The sight that blocks out the sky is staggering. Occasionally, the powerful warriors will bombard the bottom with a force, and a large area below will definitely die.

    Ling Fan just glanced at it and stopped looking. This was truly cruel. Life and death were no longer controllable by anyone!  What he has to do now is to steal the demon chain. This is his only purpose

    The crowd was very crowded, and the soldiers didn¡¯t move. Ling Fan was the only one pushing in!  If Ling Fan hadn't seen the military uniform of a senior soldier, someone would have reprimanded him long ago.

    "Team 53, Team 54, Team 55, kill!" At this moment, the King of Xihe Kingdom gave the order, and the crowd surged instantly.

    "Kill!" all the soldiers shouted and rushed towards the battlefield.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was still in the middle of the crowd. He did not panic when encountering this unexpected situation. He kept his pace and applied muscle breathing and wave breathing at the same time. He squatted slightly and walked against the crowd.

    This process was very hard, but Ling Fan¡¯s strength was there. When all the soldiers rushed into the battlefield, he was the only one left in the pagoda.

    Not daring to hesitate any longer, Ling Fan tried to find the passage to the pagoda above, but his face changed drastically after this search!  In the entire first-floor pagoda, there is no passage to the second floor. This is a separate floor.

    In other words, if you want to enter the floors above the pagoda, you can only rely on flying!

    ? ?If you have the urge to curse people now, wouldn't you just have to wait for the battle to end and forcibly destroy the restriction above the pagoda?

    Now he is alone in the pagoda on the first floor. If he is not careful, he will be discovered and dragged to the battlefield. No matter what, it is too dangerous here and he must leave early.

    While thinking, Ling Fan immediately retreated to the rear!  Just as he was about to leave the pagoda, his mental strength suddenly started to throb.

    "Huh? What does this feel like?" Ling Fan froze his body, stretched out his mental energy, and carefully traced the direction of the source of the fluctuation. After careful exploration by the machine, he finally captured the source of the fluctuation from the ground.

    It¡¯s just that the fluctuation was so slight that it was almost inaudible. However, when Ling Fan explored the ground, he suddenly discovered that there was something strange on the ground of the pagoda.

    It¡¯s not that his materials are weird, but the entire ground is vaguely shrouded in restrictions!  The restriction is not on the surface, but on the other side of the ground. It is hidden very cleverly. Without the fluctuation just now, it would not have been discovered at all.

    "There will be fluctuations under the pagoda?" Ling Fan frowned and fell into deep thought.

    Why are there fluctuations in the ground, and why are there restrictions under the ground? Why is this?

    "Could it be that the pagoda is just a deception, the restrictions on the upper floors are just decorations, and the real place where the demon chain is hidden is underground?" Ling Fan thought of this, and the more he thought about it, the more reliable it became.

    No wonder people like Xihe made the pagoda so conspicuous. They just want to mislead the enemy. The real demon chain is underground.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan suddenly realized and secretly praised his good luck!

    But how to get to the underground?  Obviously there is a passage, but unfortunately there are restrictions underneath. Even if Ling Fan finds the passage, he will probably be discovered the moment he opens it.

    "There is no other way, so I have to use the spiritual essence again! Fortunately, the Double Douxuan recovered the fighting spirit quickly enough. What has been restored now is almost only the situation underground. It is still risky to enter rashly."

    Ling Fan immediately left the pagoda. Since the fluctuations came from the bottom of the pagoda, it means that that is where the demon chain exists. There must be a defense that cannot be underestimated. If you enter from there, you will be exposed immediately.

    Thinking about it, Ling Fan was already a hundred meters away from the pagoda. He lay down first and wanted to test it with his hearing. However, it was terrifyingly quiet underground. Apart from the shouts and footsteps on the ground, there was no other sound at all.

    The battle between Warcraft and humans has reached a fever pitch. Because of the large number of Warcraft, the battle will obviously not last long!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this time, the young man in the Warcraft King was already fighting with the King of Xihe Kingdom. The two fighting kings were at their peak and an unprecedented battle broke out in the void, indicating that this battle had reached the final moment and time was running out.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and mobilized his spiritual essence again. Finally he no longer hesitated, his body became weak and he escaped directly into the ground.

    As soon as he entered the ground, Ling Fan's vision was pitch black. He couldn't see any light at all, but he could feel the restricted fluctuations below, so he went all the way down at an extremely fast speed.

    Passing through the thick ground, I finally passed through the restriction at a certain moment, and my body appeared in the air

    Holding his breath, Lingkong Piaobao immediately looked around carefully and found that this was an underground secret room with a radius of 500 meters. There was an extremely conspicuous statue in the center of the secret room.

    It was a cylindrical statue, with a total of thirty-six arms extending from the cylinder. Each arm supported a scroll, and all of them had been opened, and a steady stream of destructive power was transmitted upwards.

    At the top of the column, a dark necklace slowly rotated, and circles of evil energy emitted from the necklace, but it was trapped by an energy mask formed by the scroll.

    Not only that, the light shield also continuously shoots out electric snakes inward, destroying the necklace. Looking at the weak appearance of the necklace, it may be completely destroyed by the electric snakes at any time.

    "Is that the demon chain?" Ling Fan just glanced at the central position, and then his eyes fell on the ground. He could see corpses lying on the ground. Judging from their faces, it was obvious that they had just died.

    What surprised him was that all of these dead people were Dou Wang. Counting them carefully, there were thirty-five of them!

    All these observations were completed in an instant. Ling Fan did not express any exclamation. On the contrary, he held his breath and his eyes fell on the central position, the only Douxiu who was still floating in the air.

    That was an earth-level fighting king. He didn¡¯t have much fighting spirit left in him. It was he who used his last strength to control the scroll to destroy the demon chain.

    "I didn't expect these people to sacrifice their lives in order to destroy the demon chain. It seems that the demon chain is really weird." Ling Fan licked his dry lips. Now that he has come here,Of course he can't let the demon chain be destroyed

    Glancing at the already extremely weak Earth-level Dou Wang, Ling Fan quietly condensed a sword energy, and without saying a word, pointed directly at the Earth-level Dou King.

    The sword energy broke through the air, and the Dou Wang's eyes suddenly exploded. Even though he had reacted, his body was too weak to avoid the fighting energy.

    Looking at the demon chain that was about to be destroyed, this man's eyes were full of unwillingness. After all, his head was pierced by the sword energy and he died an untimely death!  (To be continued. You are welcome to vote for recommended monthly tickets.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 436: Changes in the Demon Chain

    Everyone underground is dead, only Ling Fan is left!  Because of the death of the earth-level fighting king, the energy emitted by the scroll was obviously weakening, and the destruction of the demon chain also disappeared.

    That demon chain is very miraculous. It restored its own strength almost instantly. There is no sign of weakness.

    "Are you the demon chain?" Ling Fan did not approach rashly, but called out from a distance. He could feel that this demon chain had life, or in other words, consciousness.

    Demon Chain did not answer. He continued to radiate his own power, and after a while, he shattered the light barrier that trapped him!  At that moment, thirty-six scrolls around him were destroyed at the same time, turning into thirty-six black flames. They spun around and were swallowed up by the demon chain.

    At the same time, the demon chain suddenly rippled out a black ripple in the void. Wherever the ripple passed, the corpses on the ground immediately ignited black fire, and then all turned into black energy, which was also swallowed up by the demon chain.

    The black ripples also rippled towards Ling Fan. Ling Fan frowned deeply and focused his fingers with three consecutive sword energy waves to disperse the black ripples.

    "Who are you?" Ling Fan became completely serious. He had a feeling that he shouldn't save this demon chain. This thing seemed to be very dangerous.

    Ling Fan broke through the black ripples, but the demon chain didn't care. As it turned, it shot out a ball of black flames and floated towards Ling Fan.

    That black flame is very terrifying, and the cold atmosphere it contains makes people feel frightened. The air seems to be ignited by it, forming a straight black hole.

    Ling Fan¡¯s sword energy was powerful, but it had no effect on the black flames!

    "You want to kill me?" Ling Fan licked his lips, a look of ruthlessness appeared on his face. He came here to conquer the demon chain, but he never thought that the demon chain would be so overbearing and even want to kill him, his savior.

    "But Ling Fan won't stand around and be killed in vain. You have fire, don't I?"

    With a wave of his hand, the star flame was summoned. With a pinch of his finger, the star flame turned into a firebird and flew towards the black flame.

    The two flames collided together and immediately became entangled with each other. The invincible star flame actually met its opponent this time!

    The demon chain not far away was obviously a little surprised. The black fire he exuded was not something that anyone could resist. He also felt the powerful aura from the star flames. It seemed that it was not easy to deal with this kid.

    Bang bang bang!

    There were three more balls of black flames in succession. Ling Fan did not show any weakness and also condensed three balls of star flames. At the same time, several sword energy pierced the air and killed directly towards the demon chain.

    The demon chain didn't care about the sword energy, but black light flashed around it. When the sword energy came close, it was rolled up by the black light and swallowed by the demon chain.

    Looking at this scene, Ling Fan¡¯s scalp went numb. What the hell is the demon chain?  How could it be so strong?  It seems that I really miscalculated this time. I shouldn't have saved him at all. Letting him be destroyed directly is the best result.

    "Do you want to run away?" Ling Fan shook his head. There is no way to escape now. The demon chain has been born. If he chases him, he will attract the Xihe Kingdom and the magical beasts. Then won't he become everyone's target?

    The battle between the flames was evenly matched. Ling Fan tried to use arrows and other magical powers to deal with the demon chain. In the end, no matter what kind of attack it was, he would be swallowed by the demon chain.

    It seems that this damn thing cannot be swallowed up by the flames of the stars!  Ling Fan really has no good way to deal with this kind of monster.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    The Demon Chain didn't seem to expect that it would be impossible to capture Ling Fan after so long. He didn't want to delay the time. His body shook and black energy emitted from the Demon Chain. In the black energy, the Demon Chain turned into a stream of light and killed directly towards Ling Fan.  Fan

    "Damn it!" Ling Fan couldn't help but cursed. In desperation, he could only activate the wind and thunder wings on the back of Chasing Wind Fighting Fly, and started fighting with the demon chain swimmer.

    Fortunately, the demon chain cannot ignore physical attacks. Ling Fan holds the Thunder Demon Sword and inputs star flames into the thunder demon, which can tremble with the demon chain.

    It¡¯s just that the power of the demon chain is too weird. Every time it collides with him, Ling Fan feels a huge impact on his mind, and it is difficult to even maintain his body shape.

    Demon Lian felt that he was really frustrated. What kind of monster was this human being? He was obviously just Dou Jun, so how could he be more difficult to deal with than Dou King at his peak?

    ?????????????????

    Demon Lian didn¡¯t want to play with Ling Fan anymore. He wandered around in the void and disappeared directly on the spot!  Ling Fan was shocked, and quickly opened his eyes, mentally searching around, trying to find out the whereabouts of the demon chain.

    "Ah" But at this moment, Ling Fan suddenly felt his neck tighten, and the demon chain was put around his neck, silently, and he had no idea how it was done.

    The moment the demon chain was put around his neck, a stream of black energy passed through the demon chain and was transmitted to Ling Fan's mind. For a moment, Ling Fan only felt that his mind was being eaten by thousands of ants, and a pair of blood-red and ferocious eyes.Eyes also appeared in my mind

    "Nice human body, I like it." An ancient, eerie and crazy voice sounded in my mind, like a brand, deeply imprinted in my mind

    "I like your sister!" Ling Fan raised his head to the sky and screamed in pain. Using the last bit of body control, he quickly crossed his legs and concentrated all his mental energy in his mind, looking into that pair of terrifying blood-red eyes.

    "Oh? Soul power transformed, boy, your soul power is not bad, I like it!" A bright light flashed in those red eyes

    "I like you, uncle! Get out of here!" Ling Fan found that his body had completely lost consciousness at this moment. He only had his mental power under control. He looked into those eyes and tried to drive them away, but he couldn't.  can't do it

    There was an unprecedented evil aura coming from those eyes. That aura made Ling Fan feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He didn't know that his body had completely turned black at this moment. He was trembling all over and cold sweat was still dripping.

    "You are the first body that I have encountered in thousands of years that can bear my consciousness. You should feel lucky that you can serve me. That is your pride. Haha, this may be the weird flame in your body.  The reason is that anyone who encounters my consciousness should turn into black fire."

    The owner of those eyes ignored Ling Fan's resistance at all. He talked to himself and called himself the king. From this tone, could he be the demon king from a hundred thousand years ago?

    This time it¡¯s a lot more fun. Isn¡¯t the Demon King sealed in some space?  Why does a demon chain have the consciousness of the demon king?

    "Ahhhhh"

    Ling Fan wanted to refute, but his eyes suddenly flashed with blood, and then endless soul power came over, trying to swallow up all his spiritual power!

    Too strong, really too strong. In front of this power, Ling Fan is pitiful and insignificant!  But he won't give up, even if he dies, he will never give up

    He gritted his teeth and guarded his spiritual power to the death. No matter how much the demon king's soul power was devoured, he would maintain his last consciousness and would never let the demon king succeed.

    He never expected that the demon chain would be so powerful. He even wondered how Xihe Kingdom controlled the demon chain in the past.  This is so cheating

    "Give up, accept the baptism of this king, you will have endless power, you will not feel the pain, come on, child, give up!"

    "You're your fucking child!" Ling Fan was already incoherent. Not only was his body out of control, but his mental power was about to be swallowed up at this moment. This feeling was too painful, more painful than killing him. Is this self-inflicted?

    Ling Fan insists on the final bottom line and will never give up. However, his persistence seems so fragile now. Under the devouring of the demon king, no matter how stubborn he is and how he resists, there is an absolute gap in strength that cannot be surpassed.

    Although he didn't want to think too much about it, Ling Fan knew that he was really on fire this time, and there was almost no chance of survival. Neither the spiritual essence, the black mustard, the blood of the tyrannosaurus, nor the star flames could save him, because what the opponent was devouring was  With his mental power, this attack is too weird and impossible to prevent.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, humans, your death is over!" Above the void, the Warcraft boy smiled coldly, looking very ferocious. Opposite him, the king of Xihe Kingdom was covered in blood, but he showed a sneer.

    "Hahaha, do you want the demon chain? If you can get it, go for it!"

    The King of Xihe Kingdom thought that the demon chain had been destroyed at this moment, so he was acting unscrupulously. He didn't even think about surviving, it was just death. At least the demon chain had been destroyed.

    The Warcraft boy didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking. He looked at Zhan Chao, who was gradually being dominated by the Warcraft army, fighting against the King of Xihe Kingdom again.

    The battle between two fighting kings at the peak of their powers was just two rounds of dazzling bright moons colliding in the void, and the momentum was staggering.

    Outside the imperial capital, Gongsun Xueer was hiding in a cave with his hands clasped together and praying for Ling Fan. Not far from him, Xiao Caidi and Xingyue Ruohan hid there at some point and were watching the battle in shock.  There was a trace of cold sweat on the foreheads of both women.

    Originally, I wanted to enter the imperial capital, but now it seems that entering will only lead to death.

    In the other direction, Yao Chen and Hong Jun were also watching the battle. In the same place, Temuding and Jin Jiu were also watching the battle. They originally wanted to come to the imperial capital to kill, but now they have become spectators.

    "Brother Yao, there is no suspense in this battle. The monster has won. We should leave early to avoid being discovered by the monster."

    "That's true, but you can't stay away. These monsters will obviously leave after getting the demon chain. The Xihe country left behind will be fat, especially this imperial capital, which is absolutely delicious."

    As he said that, the two immortal thieves were about to stealthilyHe escaped quietly, but at this moment, the void above the imperial capital suddenly dimmed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a shocking sound, the roar of weeping ghosts and gods rang out from the sky. Everyone was surprised to find that a pair of crimson blood-red eyes appeared in the void!

    "What's going on?" This is everyone's cry, what is going on?

    What answered them was the continuous explosion of the nine-story pagoda in the imperial capital. The magnificent building exploded to pieces without any warning. In the blink of an eye, it was turned into ruins and rolled up with thick clouds.

    Almost everyone was stunned by this scene. Both monsters and humans stopped attacking. Countless pairs of eyes stared at the collapsed pagoda. In their eyes, the eyes of the void flashed with blood, shining directly on the ruins.  Above, a black shadow slowly floated up from the ruins.

    A desolate and desolate atmosphere, the aura of evil coming to the world emanates from the black shadow!  (To be continued. Welcome to (13800100.) to vote for recommended monthly votes, ^-^^-^

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 437: The Power of the Demon King

    The black shadow slowly rises in the blood and smoke, and you can vaguely see that it is a human shadow!  However, the aura emanating from him was not human, or even beastly.

    That is a strange smell, the King of Xihe Kingdom is very familiar with this smell

    "Demon spirithow is this possible?" The King of Xihe Kingdom changed his color instantly. He looked at the blood-red eyes and blood light under the dark clouds in the void, and then felt the aura emanating from the black shadows in the smoke. All of this foreshadowed,  The demon king is born

    I thought that the demon chain had been destroyed, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen, but what happened to the demon king¡¯s physical form?  Shouldn't five demon chains be gathered to release the demon king?  Or is that thing not the Demon King at all, but what is he?

    The king of Xihe Kingdom was in chaos, and the beasts and the young man of Warcraft who had transformed into adults were also completely solemn, because they felt fear and crisis in the black shadow rising slowly from the ruins.

    The humans and beasts all fell silent, and all eyes fell on the dark shadow that gradually became clearer in the ruins. No one knew what happened. Only one thing was certain, they felt an unprecedented crisis.

    The crisis enveloped everyone, and everyone became solemn, and the black shadow in the ruins gradually became clearer. The blood light released by the eyes in the void was being absorbed by the black shadow bit by bit.

    As the blood light was absorbed, the eyes in the void became obviously dim, and then became increasingly faint until they disappeared.

    "What the hell is this?" Yao Chen and Hong Jun looked at this scene in shock. They have never seen such a strange thing in their lives at their age.

    "Sister Ruohan, we are ready to escape at any time." Xiao Caidi frowned and solemnly reminded Xingyue Ruohan that things have changed again and again, reaching a point they cannot predict.

    "Mr. Ling" In the cave, Gongsun Xueer was still praying. She didn't care about the evil spirit or not, she just wanted to eliminate Ling Fan and be safe, that's all!

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch"

    Suddenly, the black figure looked up to the sky and let out a long and ear-piercing roar. The roar was so shocking that it almost shattered the eardrums!  The sound was so weird, even more bloodthirsty than the roar of a monster. What was even more terrifying was the vicissitudes contained in the sound. How could it have lasted for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years before the sound became so vicissitudes of life?

    As the smoke and dust dispersed, the true face of the black shadow was finally revealed to everyone!

    It was a slightly thin body, with a slightly curved back, and particularly well-developed muscles in the limbs. Sharp dark claws were spread all over the fingers and toes. The cold light shone and was breathtaking.

    Everyone has a feeling that as long as they are touched by those sharp claws, their bodies will be disemboweled immediately!

    The figure is wearing a battle uniform of a Xihe military officer. It seems that he has experienced some kind of war. The uniform is covered with small holes, pits, and some dried blood.

    Looking up further, I finally saw the true face of the black shadow!  He has a human face, but there are purple and black marks on his face. There are wolf claw-like marks on the left and right faces respectively, and a black cloud is printed on the tip of his forehead, which looks particularly weird.

    The most prominent thing is that behind this person, there are actually three arms as thick as three feet, and a long red tail about ten feet long is dancing in the air. What is most surprising is that these three long tails are made of energy. Judging from the fluctuations of the aura emitted by the long tails,  These three long tails are absolutely terrifying existences

    "This, this is"

    Outside the Imperial Capital, Xiao Caidi, Xingyueruo, Yaochen and Hong Jun almost stared at the same time

    Others may not recognize it, but they will definitely see it wrong. Isn¡¯t the black shadow with three tails Ling Fan?  Although I don¡¯t know what happened to him or why he became like this, but he does have Ling Fanai¡¯s body shape and appearance, absolutely right

    Gongsun Xueer was praying in the cave. She didn't care about what was happening outside. She didn't dare to come out at will. You must know that with her strength, she would die if she was discovered.

    "Ai has a good body." Ling Fan twisted his neck, and the voice he spat out was ancient and deep, making people feel like they were about to lose their mind. Just hearing the voice, no one could resist at all.

    "Who are you?" The King of Xihe Kingdom is a member of the royal family after all. He shouted sharply in a rough voice, trying to cover up the shock in his heart at this moment.

    "Demon King? No, it's just a demon chain. How do you transform into a human form?" The Warcraft boy not far away also spoke. This scene was definitely not something he could have imagined. He came here just to take away the demon chain. How could he have thought of it?  The demon king appears?

    "The air is so turbid, how many years has passed? Why has the air become so turbid? It doesn't smell good at all," Ling Fan said to himself, completely ignoring what the Western King and the Warcraft boy meant.

    In his eyes, these two are just ants, why bother?  If?If they speak, isn¡¯t it a matter of losing one¡¯s worth?

    "That's all, let me kill all the creatures in the world. After tens of thousands of years, the air will naturally recover. Let's start with you. Aren't you very proud to be my first batch of food?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Without waiting for everyone to refute, after Ling Fan said, after he said herself, he suddenly sowed up the sky, and his claws waved, and a circle of black ripples rippled, covering the crowd and the beasts, and conducted no different attacks.

    "careful"

    ¡°Ho ho ho ho¡­¡±

    Humans and beasts instantly rioted. However, the black ripples came too fast and were too strong. Generally, fighting cultivators and monsters could not resist. Anyone hit by the black ripples, whether they were humans or beasts, would immediately turn into a ball.  The black flames, the black flames did not go back, but were controlled by Ling Fan and continued to massacre all around.

    It¡¯s just one attack, but it¡¯s like a spreading plague. Every time a life dies, an extra ball of black fire will appear. In this way, it will continue to spread. The hundreds of thousands of lives present will probably be wiped out soon.

    "What the hell is this?"

    "Everyone, run away quickly, don't be attacked by ripples and black fire, they will turn into viruses."

    "***, I don't want to do this anymore. I just want to kill the monsters. Now there's a monster out there. Whoever you want will die!"

    The crowd roared in horror. They finally didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. The Warcraft and Human cultivators began to retreat to the rear on a large scale. They had already ignored the orders of the King of Xihe Kingdom and the Warcraft boy.

    In the face of absolute death, to hell with any orders, saving life is the first priority

    "The person I want to kill has never been able to escape since ancient times."

    Ling Fan let out his plain words and swept his claws across the sky. A ball of black flames suddenly rose up against the storm. It rushed all the way and formed a huge wall of black flames, instantly sealing the capital of Xihe Empire.

    Such a fast movement made it impossible for anyone to react. Those monsters and humans who were the first to escape failed to brake quickly and hit the wall of flames. As a result, their bodies were directly swallowed by the flames. Instead of escaping, they strengthened the black flame wall.  strength!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions finally darkened at this moment. All the fighting kings stood in the sky, whether they were monsters or humans, they all stood together.

    "Humans, if you want to survive, let's join forces." The Warcraft boy is quite thick-skinned. Just now he led the Warcraft army to annihilate the Xihe Kingdom, and now he can actually say this.

    "If we join forces, we join forces. No matter what, all this must be related to the Demon Chain Demon King. No matter what kind of strength he has, at least he is much stronger than you. When facing you, he is stronger than him."

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's go!"

    The appearance of Ling Fan instantly united Warcraft and humans. In fact, the current one is not Ling Fan at all. His consciousness and body have been controlled by the Demon King, and now he is the Demon King.

    Facing the combined army of humans and monsters, and the powerful attacks of hundreds of fighting kings, the demon king didn't care much, and he didn't talk nonsense. His whole body was surrounded by black flames, his claws waved, and the three long tails of energy behind him broke through the air, directly  Exploded into Dou Wang's siege

    The Demon King is extremely fast. Just one impact broke the combined attacks of all the Fighting Kings. His sharp claws broke through the air repeatedly. Even the Fighting Kings did not dare to touch head-on. If anyone is arrogant and confronts the Demon King alone, he will end up with only  Turned into black fire and was swallowed by the demon king

    The Demon King is so fast that no one can see his movements clearly, and only a few peak Dou Kings can see it. It's a pity that they can see it, but they can't keep up.

    As a result, the demon king was like a wolf among the sheep. He faced hundreds of fighting kings and fought in and out. It was completely a one-sided suppression.

    The fighting kings turned into black flames one after another, and were swallowed into the belly of the demon king. An accidental sweep by the demon king would surely take away the lives of at least two fighting kings.

    powerful!  It was so powerful that Xiao Caidi and others were shocked and speechless as they watched the battle through the black fire.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The demon king slaughters humans and monsters. With one person's power, he can resist hundreds of thousands of Dou Xiu. This kind of ability can only be possessed by Dou Ling.

    And don't forget, the current Demon King is by no means in its prime. He only controls Ling Fan with a demon chain. Even so, he is still very powerful. So if the Demon King is resurrected, wouldn't his real strength be to destroy the world?  land?

    Everyone finally felt the power of the demon king, but they could no longer do anything. At this moment, it was obvious that the demon king was killing the Xihe Kingdom and the monsters. It was only a matter of time before it ended. It was best to run away while the black fire was blocking them.  ah

    Whoosh¡­

    The two escaping lights broke through the air and escaped, it was the golden dove and the iron dove.No matter how great they think they are, they are not worth mentioning in front of the demon king's overwhelming strength.

    "Brother Yao, what should we do?" Hong Jun sent a message to discuss with Yao Chen

    "There is no way, if there is no Dou Ling, everyone here will die! Oh, poor Ling Fan, how could he be controlled by the Demon King? Stop talking, let's run away quickly!"

    After discussing with Hong Jun, Yaochen finally escaped into the void and fled away with Jinjiu and Temuding.

    The entire emperor's capital, and Xiao Cai Butterfly Xingyue Ruohan and Gongsun Xueer have never left (Welcome to the recommended ticket monthly ticket,^-^-^

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 438: The Master Appears

    "Damn that bastard, I knew he wouldn't stop. I didn't expect that he would cause such a big thing this time. Even his body is under control, and his consciousness is probably gone."

    Xiao Caidi was sarcastic at Ling Fan, but when she was sarcastic, her beautiful eyes clearly revealed a trace of worry and sadness.

    "Sister Xiao, what should we do now? Do we want to escape?" Xingyue Ruohan didn't expect this kind of thing to happen. She naturally didn't want to see Ling Fan die, but she had no choice at all.

    Even hundreds of Dou Kings have been suppressed by the Demon King in such an embarrassing situation, what can she do as a mere Dou King?

    " Xiao Caidi frowned and pondered for a long time. In fact, there was no need to think at this time. Escape was the best choice and the only option that could save her life. But Xiao Caidi was unwilling to accept it. For some reason, she just didn't want to escape.

    "Let's look again and act according to the opportunity. If we can't escape anymore," Xiao Caidi bites her teeth lightly and decides to stay for now.

    Compared to the tense observation battle between the two girls, Chao Gongsun Xueer is much calmer at the moment!  The cave she was in seemed like a world of its own. She didn't care about the war outside and just prayed for Ling Fan.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Who can remove this wall of fire? I don't want to die."

    "No, this black fire is too weird. I can't resist it. More and more people and beasts are turning into black fire. We are all surrounded."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The imperial capital resounds with the roars of humans and monsters. The demon king¡¯s slaughter is ruthless and fast. Without the strength of the fighting king, there is almost no way to resist the black fire. The only fate is to be assimilated and absorbed by the black fire.

    More and more people and animals are dying, and the corpses that originally died in the war have turned into black energy. The demon king is not only getting braver as he fights, but he is also constantly absorbing this energy, and the aura fluctuations on his body are also rapidly becoming stronger.

    This guy is too powerful. The fighting kings all feel like they have nowhere to use their power because they can't capture the figure and breath of the demon king at all. In front of them, the demon king is invincible and invincible.

    Whether it¡¯s a level four monster or a human fighting king, he gradually feels despair in the battle. The demon king¡¯s attacks are getting faster and faster, and his methods are getting more and more vicious. Killing is as simple as eating for him.

    This is the Demon King from one hundred thousand years ago, the truly powerful man who stood at the pinnacle of the world one hundred thousand years ago!  Even if there is just a flicker of consciousness, even if the body is not his, there is still no doubt about his power.

    The atmosphere of despair is spreading in the imperial capital, and everything in front of you seems to have turned gray, without any relief or any thought of resistance!  Everyone is fighting subconsciously. They know that this kind of resistance is small and useless, but the will to survive makes them not want to give up.

    The killing is going on, but Ling Fan¡¯s consciousness is sleeping somewhere. He has not been completely extinguished, but in the face of absolute strength, he is completely helpless.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing that things were about to fall into the control of the Demon King, outside the imperial capital, a roar came from afar!  A black shadow came through the sky, leaving a series of explosions on the way at a high speed. A silver track about a hundred feet long hung in the void, but the black shadow had already appeared in front of the black flames.

    The black shadow is a young man with a height of 1.7 meters and a fat build. He is wearing a clean white Taoist uniform that is not stained by dust. He has a handsome face and a pair of narrowed eyes. He looks like an ordinary person.

    However, there was an extraordinary broadsword on his back. The broadsword was all white, and its blade was half a foot long. The handle was wrapped in white cloth, making it look like a beheading machete!

    The young man came so suddenly that he didn¡¯t even look at the giant decapitating sword behind Zhan Chao. He had already held it in his hand without any need to store any energy. He slashed it down with one blow. It seemed to have no power, but it spread out the black flames!

    "The flames have disappeared, run away!"

    The moment the flame wall disappeared, the warcraft and human fighting cultivators rushed out like madmen. Seeing this, the originally desperate fighting king in the void, who was still willing to fight with the demon king, immediately rushed away with the Escape Light Explosion

    "Where are you going to run away!" The demon king was furious, and the three giant tails behind him swept across the void and swept towards the strong Dou Wang.

    These three giant tails are so powerful that even those at the peak of Dou Wang will die if they touch them. This sweep is almost unstoppable!

    "when!"

    The giant beheading sword tore from the void and blocked the end of the demon king's sentence.

    "Hey, hey, brother demon, you're fine. I didn't expect you to get a physical body. But why does this body look so familiar? Forget it, brother demon, do you want to change back to the demon chain, or do you want me to beat you back?  ?¡±

    The young man resisted the beheading sword, and as if he was very familiar with the demon king, he made a strange sound and joked

    The demon king always disdained anyone, but he looked directly at the young man in front of him: "You brat, you still want to control me? Don't think there is anything wrong with getting four demon chains."It's amazing. Now that I have a physical body, I will take back the demon chain. When the time comes, I will be able to come to the world in my true body, and I will be the only one to dominate, hahaha"

    "Haha, what the hell! You damn little demon, where did you get a body and think you are invincible? I will teach you a lesson today and let you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is in this world!"

    The young man gave the Demon King a slap in the face and slashed at him with his beheading sword!  There was nothing fancy, but that sword made the color of heaven and earth change, as if countless powers from heaven and earth were sucked into the sword.

    "Hmph! Fairy Tail, grow it for me!" The Demon King snorted coldly, and the three giant tails behind him split into two, turned into six, and blocked it directly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    There were hundreds of explosions in succession. During that period, the boy had collided with the Demon King hundreds of times. When the two figures separated in the void, they heard a loud "boom" and the entire imperial capital exploded one after another, and all the buildings  Everything collapsed and was submerged in billowing smoke.

    "Damn! It's so unreasonable. Why are you so strong?" The young man wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and shamelessly scolded the Demon King.

    "Boy, you've had enough fun these days, let me entertain you well this time!" The corners of the demon king's mouth turned up, his sharp claws and giant tail shot through the air, and he was instantly fighting with the young man.

    In the void, it seemed that two suns were constantly colliding. The entire imperial capital of Xihe Kingdom continued to explode in the collision between the two, and the imperial capital suffered unprecedented destruction.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a burst of energy falls from an occasional collision, the ground will inevitably be blasted out into deep pits, and the sound is so great that even the imperial capital will be razed to the ground in an instant!

    Xiao Caidi and Xingyue Ruohan outside the imperial capital were dumbfounded. They swallowed their saliva and didn't know how to express their shock!  Where did this young man come from?  How could he fight the Demon King to such an extent?  What are they going to do?  Will the space be broken into pieces?

    The demonic beasts and human cultivators have long since escaped without a trace, and only the young man and the demon king are left fighting in the entire void. Apart from the explosions, there is a powerful momentum that makes people unable to get close.

    At this moment, if any blind person dares to approach the Imperial Capital, I am afraid that the fighting momentum between the two will be enough to blow him into mud!

    The battle is too fierce and too strong!

    "Damn! Why does your smile look so familiar? Why does your outline look so much like my classmates? Damn it, could it be"

    The boy in the void was suppressed so much that he couldn't breathe. At the same time, he kept yelling strangely. No one knew what he was yelling. On the contrary, the demon king became more brave and stronger as he fought. The boy accidentally fell in front of him.  Hit by a claw, Wala spit out several mouthfuls of blood

    "Damn, it's really you, classmate, why the hell are you here?" The boy and the demon king once again distanced themselves. Although he had been beaten until he vomited blood, he still pointed at the demon king and yelled

    "Boy, are you crazy?" The demon king was very satisfied with his victory, but the boy in front of him was really durable. He was still alive after being hit by a claw. It was not easy to kill him.

    "Fuck you! What did you do to my classmate? Damn it, if my classmate does anything wrong, I will tear you alive!" The young man cursed crazily. He didn't know what was going on, but he suddenly got angry.

    "You should take care of yourself first! I will never let you survive today!"

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The Demon King didn¡¯t know what the boy was going crazy about. He didn¡¯t want to waste time anymore. He and the boy fought together again. His fierce attacks injured the boy repeatedly. It seemed that the boy was no match for the Demon King.

    "Classmate?" Ling Fan's sleeping consciousness seemed to capture something inside the demon king's body. He seemed to hear a very unfamiliar voice. It was Lu Yang. It turned out to be Lu Yang.

    "Classmate? Is that you?"

    "Your mother is big, classmate, please wake me up quickly. If you continue to sleep, I will die."

    "Is it really you?" Lu Yang's voice suddenly sounded in his consciousness, and Ling Fan's already drifting consciousness suddenly felt something.

    "I don't know why you are here. I didn't expect to see you so soon! I didn't expect you to give me such a big gift. You kid, you want my life, right? You made the Demon King so powerful.  ,Oh shit"

    "What happened? My consciousnessmy bodycan't control it"

    "I don't care whether you can control it or not. If you don't wake up in half an hour at most, we'll die together! Damn it, I'm going to be dragged to death by you before my revenge is avenged. How dare you  "

    Lu Yang scolded Ling Fan unceremoniously. At this moment, although Ling Fan was still conscious, the demon king was too strong. His consciousness was completely sealed. How could he break through?

    Ling Fan never stopped trying, but this kind of attempt was really futile in front of the Demon King.It's so pitiful, what should he do, how should he do it?

    "Hey! Boy, I didn't expect you to encounter this problem. With your mental strength, you will never be able to get rid of it, so let me help you again." But at this moment, another voice came from his mind.

    Ling Fan was overjoyed: "Uncle Kenny, is that you?"

    "Stop talking, I will temporarily lend my mental power to you, and join forces with the young people outside to solve the problem. We don't have much time to solve the problem, so we must go all out!" (To be continued, you are welcome to vote for monthly recommendations, ^-^  ^-^

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 439: Brothers Join Forces!

    "Uncle"

    ?????????????????

    At this moment, a majestic spiritual power suddenly poured into Ling Fan's consciousness. The spiritual power was so strong that Ling Fan would not be able to absorb it for a while.

    Boom boom boom!

    "Damn it, classmate, you're not dead!" Lu Yang's left foot, chest and left shoulder were all stained with blood. After several explosions, he was violently blasted into the ground by the Demon King. Without saying a word, he flew up again, pointing at the Demon King.  A burst of curses

    "Madman!" The demon king curled his lips and was about to attack Lu Yang, but at this moment, his chest suddenly shook and a cyan mask suddenly flew out.

    The Demon King was startled, but the Demon King naturally didn't take it seriously, so he waved his hand and tried to scratch the mask into pieces.

    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the mask's brilliance flashed and disappeared in the void!  Yes, he disappeared right in front of the Demon King¡¯s eyes, without any trace!

    The Demon King has never seen such a thing. This scene happened too fast. When he reacted, the mask suddenly appeared, but this time it was directly covering the Demon King's face. No matter how the Demon King struggled,  Can't get rid of the mask

    "Who dares to play tricks on this king?" The demon king was furious. No matter it was black fire or sharp claws, they were ineffective against the mask. The mask seemed to be symbiotic with his flesh and blood, covering his face tightly.

    The Demon King is actually a monster, but he calls the mask a monster. This is so frightening that he can¡¯t even speak.

    "Haha, you have today too!" When the demon king was struggling, Lu Yang had already waved the decapitating sword, as if he was afraid of damaging Ling Fan's body. That sword just used the back of the knife, and swung it hard at the demon king.

    The poor demon king was thrown directly to the ground, creating a huge deep pit

    "Classmate, don't hit me yet, that's my body, I'll take it back later"

    Lu Yang still wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue the victory, but Ling Fan's voice came through!

    "Haha, I knew you had a way. Come on, I'm going to beat this bastard demon king to death and turn him upside down." Lu Yang resisted the big knife and laughed wildly.

    At this moment, the Demon King has already flown into the air again, but the mask is stuck to him, making him unable to move!

    "It's impossible. How can you have such a powerful soul power? It's absolutely impossible." The demon king roared, but the control of his body was still in his hands, but his neck was flashing with brilliance. A closer look showed that it was clearly the demon king.  chain no doubt

    With the help of Uncle Kenny, Ling Fan's mental power is increasing rapidly, and he has surpassed the Demon King in the blink of an eye.

    "What's going on? It's clear that my mental power has suppressed the Demon King, why can't I regain control of my body?" The sudden increase in mental power naturally gave Ling Fan the upper hand, but for some reason he just couldn't get his body back.  I can't get any control back at all.

    "Boy, give up. Your soaring soul power does not belong to you. He won't hold on for long! Do you think you can take back your body with your soaring soul power? Don't be too naive. This body has been completely controlled by my demonic energy. Unless you  Your strength exceeds mine, otherwise this body will be my toy, and you will never stand up."

    The demon king sarcastically tried to make Ling Fan give up and give up!  It's a pity that he was wrong. Ling Fan will never give up. No matter what happens, he will persevere. That is his pride and his stubbornness.

    "Strength! Strength! Strength!"

    Ling Fan almost screamed angrily. With his current strength, even if he is at the peak of Dou Wang, he may not be afraid, but he is still in this situation. He is still too weak, too weak!

    Ling Fan's heart was roaring, he needed strength, he needed strength to get out of trouble, but at this moment, where can he find strength?

    During the crazy struggle, Ling Fan suddenly sensed the star space. In the star space, isn't there something that can increase strength the fastest?

    "Star tears, I'll burst them!"

    This time Ling Fan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. The moment he detected the Star Tears, he let the precious Star Tears explode!

    In the star space, as the little star tears exploded, whether it was Xuanji Yuan or Linghuan Zhenyuan, they felt endless pressure in an instant!

    A super -strong fighting gas broke with the stars, filled the stars space, penetrated, and entered Ling Fan¡¯s body

    The power is constantly increasing!  Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!

    At this moment, Ling Fan's control over his body slowly returned, and he felt the boundless power of his body!

    Roar!

    With a roar, Ling Fan felt that the control of his body was back again. The power that transcended everything gave him the urge to break the sky. The power was so powerful that even Ling Fan's current body could hardly bear it.

    Skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!  Crazy?!  The rise is endless!

    "How is it possible? How is this possible? No, it's impossible. I will not lose, I will never lose, ah"

    The demon king was struggling crazily in the void. The demon chain on his neck was getting brighter and brighter. The demon chain that was originally pierced into the flesh and blood was floating out bit by bit.

    The rookie mask on his face still sticks to Ling Fan. No matter how much the demon king jumps around, he can't break away from the shackles of the rookie mask. It must be strange for him. It's just a mask. How did he get such magical powers?

    "Of course he can't understand what kind of perversions exist in the rookie world. Not to mention that in the consciousness of a demon king, even if the demon king's true form comes, it would be a fool's dream to remove the rookie mask.

    "Little demon, I advise you to give up your struggle. My classmate can help you suffer less! Hehehe, the fault lies in who you mess with, but you mess with my classmate, you unlucky guy"

    Lu Yang watched the show happily. In fact, he was also very surprised. Why is this mask so powerful?  Lu Yang still knew the origin of this mask, but he never thought that it turned out to be a heaven-defying thing.

    No wonder Ling Fan appears here. Maybe with this object, he already has strong power, right?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The demon king has completely fallen, and the control of the body has also fallen into Ling Fan's hands at this moment. The red light in his eyes receded, the marks on his face faded, the long tail behind him disappeared, and the demon chain around his neck was suspended.

    All this is going on. Xiao Caidi and Xingyue Ruohan who are outside the imperial capital don't know how many times they have been dumbfounded, but they know that Ling Fan seems to have counterattacked!

    "This boy is really lucky." Xiao Caidi curled her lips, but her face showed joy: "I didn't expect that he would have such a powerful classmate. That person is not as simple as Huang Jie Dou Ling."

    The bloody light in his eyes was replaced by Ling Fan's clear eyes. The mark on his face completely faded away. The tail behind him disappeared and the sharp claws disappeared. At this moment, Ling Fan finally regained complete control of his body.

    Whoosh¡­

    It was at this moment that the demon chain around his neck flashed with brilliance and flew away through the air, actually trying to escape!

    "Want to run away? Have you asked me about my knife? Didn't you enjoy the fight just now? If I don't treat you well, wouldn't I be sorry for your kindness?"

    Lu Yang has been prepared for a long time, how could he let the demon chain escape!  He flashed in the void, and the huge beheading sword had already been blasted out, and it struck the demon chain firmly.

    With a scream of "ah", the demon chain shot over like a cannonball

    Ling Fan was surrounded by the energy of Star Tears. He needed something to vent at this moment. Looking at the demon chain coming towards him, he just stretched out his hand to grab it, and the demon chain was caught in his hand.

    "It's my turn!" Ling Fan roared, and shot out a ball of ability, sealing the demon chain in mid-air. His fists were blazing with fire, and he punched more than two hundred times in a row in a crazy manner, all of which hit the demon chain.  Come on, the demon king who was beaten screamed again and again, almost begging for mercy.

    "Classmate, this is not fair. I'll hit you once and you hit me two hundred times. How can this be okay? It's my turn, throw the little devil over here!" Lu Yang was upset. You kid is really not high-spirited. How can you fight alone?  ?

    "Here you go!" A heavy punch knocked the demon chain away. This punch obviously dimmed the light around the demon chain a bit.

    "Hehe, it's my turn again!" Lu Yang smiled evilly, followed Ling Fan's example and sealed the demon chain in mid-air, put away the beheading sword, and used the same crazy fist to serve, directly dimming the light around the demon chain.  , even the screams became weaker

    "Still pretending to be dead? Haha, classmate, here you go!" Lu Yang laughed wildly and handed the demon chain to Ling Fan.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Damn you bastards, when this king is born, I will definitely eat your flesh and blood, making you unable to live or die, ah"

    The demon king was beaten back and forth by Ling Fan and Lu Yang. The beating was so miserable that the light around him was extremely dim. However, the two of them still couldn't get over their anger. You hit them a few hundred times, I hit them a few hundred times. They hit you back and forth.  beat

    "Cough cough cough, classmate, I can't do it anymore, my power is gone." Finally at a certain moment, all the power of the Star Tears in Ling Fan's body disappeared. At this moment, he only felt as if his body was being eaten by thousands of ants, and he was in excruciating pain.  Got it

    With his current physique, although he can withstand the Tears of the Stars, it will never be uncomfortable. Such power is too strong, and it is false to have no side effects on the body.

    Lu Yang laughed loudly, and somehow sealed the demon chain, flew to Ling Fan's side, and punched Ling Fan on the shoulder: "Okay, classmate, it's been a long time since we last met, that's awesome! Why don't you  Take off the mask? I don¡¯t have much time, let¡¯s chat for a while.¡±

    "Awesome?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes, who the hell is more awesome?  You are both a strong spirit fighter. It's not that he doesn't take off the mask, but that he can't take it off at all.??At this moment, the mask is sticking to Ling Fan, transmitting a strange energy. It is this energy that suppresses the demonic energy in Ling Fan's body. If this energy disappears, Ling Fan will almost die.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lu Yang and Ling Fan hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly two years, and before they had even exchanged a few words, they saw the void suddenly darken, and space vortexes appeared among the clouds.

    "No!" Lu Yang's expression changed drastically: "Classmate, I have to leave. If you keep getting stronger like this, one day, you and I will meet again. Take care!"

    "Classmate, how can I find you?"

    I don¡¯t know what happened. After Lu Yang said a word, he drove away in the light and fled away. Zhe had disappeared (To be continued. Welcome to vote for monthly recommendations.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 441: Xiao Caidi¡¯s Decision

.    dtxsj.

    The rise of Douyin City indicates that the towns near Haining Island are about to become prosperous (! Whether they are Douyin masters or people who need Douyin, they must pass through surrounding towns if they want to go to Malihe!

    With the flow of people, towns will develop and become rich. The small Douyin City is enough to drive all the towns around Haining Island!  Of course, the most prosperous place must be Douyin City. A small place that was unknown or even ignored in the past has become a unique scenery of the Jialan Empire and is exuding its coquettish and dazzling light (

    o.

    While the so-called Douyin of the entire Jialan Empire underwent huge changes, the young casters and alchemists were not idle either!  Because there is still more than a year left, the imperial capital's new alchemist competition is about to begin, and what is happening now is the national selection competition.

    You must go through numerous competitions before you can get a ticket to enter the imperial capital!  Maybe for the fighting cultivators, this is just a fun thing to watch, but for the casters and alchemists, it may be the most important moment in their lives (

    Among them, the selection of alchemists is quite interesting. With the appearance of the royal Yaoxiang Princess, she was determined to enter the finals directly without selection.

    This naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many alchemists. Many people even aimed to defeat Princess Yaoxiang and held the selection competition with anger.

    As for the foundry masters, there does not seem to be any particularly outstanding talent. As in previous years, the disciples from the Yunhua Academy still shine, but they are not too outstanding. Therefore, the Jialan Empire is invisible to the forger master competition.  A little lighter

    Everything is in full swing because it is a big competition and the selection alone may take years, and it cannot be completed in a short time.

    Jingfeng Academy, in the Holy Land

    "What? What did you say?" Liu Chen held Yi Wan by the collar and howled with blood-red eyes.

    "Brother Liu, don't let him get excited. I understand how you feel. I'm here to tell you that Ling Fan died in Xihe Kingdom."

    "Fart!" Liu Chen was furious: "Why did my brother die? Did you see him dead? Where is his body?"

    "There is no body. The elders of the clan said that Ling Fan was controlled by the demon king. Now there is no news. I am afraid that there is only one way to die!"

    "Get out! If you don't see the body for a day, my brother is not dead! Damn it, if any of you dare to curse my brother, I will fight him to the death! Get out of the way, I will go to Xihe Country to find my brother."

    Liu Chen roared and rushed out of the Holy Land. He was about to fight all the way to Xihe Kingdom to find Ling Fan, but he was stopped by the old monster Dou Wang from Jingfeng Academy.

    "Liu Chen, starting from today, you have to accept the test of the school and are not allowed to leave the school for even half a step ("

    "Test your uncle, I want to find my brother, let me see who dares to stop him"

    "Hey! It's not your fault"

    "Fuck! Let me go. I want to find my brothers. I want to quit Jingfeng Academy. Damn it, don't hit me on the head"

    Liu Chen, who was struggling in Jingfeng Academy, was directly imprisoned by the old monster of the academy. With his current strength, there was no way he could escape from the confinement, let alone find Ling Fan.

    After seven days of imprisonment, he finally figured it out!  I want to become stronger. After I become stronger, I will break the prisons of your garbage and then go find my brother!

    In this way, Liu Chen began his journey to become stronger. The news of Ling Fan's death seemed to become his goal to become stronger!  For Liu Chen, who has always been careless about cultivation in life, play, and cultivation, this is the first time in his life.

    439

    With the help of the brave soldiers of the Jialan Empire, Anyang City has entered an unprecedented tense moment as a border town that carves up the Western Republic.

    Guanlan Town, not far from Anyang City, is a quite peaceful town. However, not long ago, there was a sudden storm over Guanlan Town, and an invisible restriction closed the town.

    In the center of Guanlan Town, a giant formation with a radius of 100 meters is carved on the ground. Above the formation, a naked middle-aged man crosses his knees in the air, shrouded in the brilliance emanating from the formation.

    Not far from the middle-aged man, a giant with white hair and a body about the size of ten people stood in the sky. His whole body was shining with brilliance, and he was transmitting a little bit of power in his body to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was Xuanyuan God.  Sword, Xuan Jian is undoubtedly the sword!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 442: Liu Chen is not someone to be trifled with

    The Ling family knows about Xiao Caidi's so-called Seven Spirits Supreme Body!  It is precisely because of this that they tried every means to kill Xiao Caidi, but unfortunately they failed.

    Now that the ancestor of the Xiao family is out of seclusion and wants to personally train Xiao Caidi, this is definitely not a whim of the ancestor, there must be some important reason!

    Ling Family, under the waterfall, Ling Zilei shook his head and walked out of the waterfall. Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he had not seized the opportunity to break through.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a sound broke through the air, and then Ling Ziyun, whose fairy clothes fluttered like a fairy from the dust, floated in front of Ling Zilei.

    "Sister Ziyun." Ling Zilei called, but found that Ling Ziyun looked very abnormal today.

    There was no calm smile on her face in the past, and there was something called solemnity painted on her face.

    "Zi Lei, you must practice hard and improve your strength! I feel that Ling Zifan is not dead yet. Even so, I have already seen that this person is unusual. Maybe one day he will really come to our Ling family. By then  , Sister Ziyun hopes you will win." Ling Ziyun said solemnly.

    After these days of messaging, she already knew Ling Fan¡¯s identity.  When she was in the royal family, she felt that Ling Fan was something special. Although the battle between Ling Fan and the Demon King was hidden by Xingyue Ruohan and Xiao Caidi, Ling Ziyu still had an ominous premonition. It seemed that Ling Zifan  Sooner or later, you will come to the Ling family!

    "Haha, Sister Ziyun, is this what you want to say? Don't worry, he is just a person who was expelled from the Ling family. Even if he has some opportunities to cultivate to Doujun. But Sister Ziyun, don't forget it. I have already  He is a Xuan-level Dou Wang, and he will soon be an Earth-level Dou King. When he comes, I will even be a peak Dou King, and I will not give that boy any chance."

    Ling Zilei shook his head and laughed, his voice full of disdain for Ling Fan. He is just a loser who was kicked out of the family. How dare he confront me, Ling Zilei?

    "That's it! Just take care of yourself, I'm leaving."

    "Let's go? Sister Ziyun, where are you going?"

    "This operation. I found that I don't understand the world at all, nor do I understand fighting. I want to travel around the world until I come back. I must let the world know that I, Ling Ziyun, am not a vase!"

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Ziyun had disappeared at the end of the sky!  During the trip to Xihe Country, she found that she had too many shortcomings. Fortunately, she was not so proud as to be arrogant. If this trip was successful, it would have an immeasurable effect on her growth.

    The battle between Xihe Kingdom seemed to be the trigger that affected everything, and some powerful young men began to practice independently.  Even the royal family has several talented princes who have begun to undergo various tests.

    Not only the Jialan Empire, but all the countries in the world are undergoing subtle changes. Everything indicates that a huge storm is coming!

    No matter how strong the wind or rain is outside, Ling Fan, who is in seclusion in the heart of the mountain, can't feel it. He doesn't even know the passage of time!  Now he has been in seclusion for three months. During these three months, his injuries have long been recovered, and his fighting spirit has been full. However, the mask is still covering his face, and there is still countless demonic energy in his body.

    It¡¯s just in the process of refining the demonic energy.  These demonic energies were refined into absorbable power, and were absorbed by the star space one by one. The star fields were also opened one by one. Ling Fan's strength was in a ladder state, slowly climbing up.

    This speed may not be fast.  But it never stopped, and the energy remaining in the body was slowly refined as the demonic energy was absorbed.  Such as the essence of the sun and moon.  Such as primrose essence, such as Jiuwen Peiyuan Dan.

    At this moment, Ling Fan is undergoing transformation. Before the demonic energy is refined, it is impossible for him to take off his mask and escape from seclusion.

    However, not all of the power refined by these demonic energies can be absorbed by Ling Fan. Some of the power will be expelled from the body, mixed with Ling Fan's fighting energy, and ripple back and forth in the heart of the small mountain.

    Next to Ling Fan, Gongsun Xueer had already closed her eyes and practiced. She was absorbing the energy discharged by Ling Fan, and while continuously strengthening herself, she also released another force from her body. Although it was not big, it was as strong as Ling Fan's.  It¡¯s called mutual reflection.

    The two transmit each other, forming a perfect cycle.  A closer look will reveal that Gongsun Xueer's heartbeat and breathing are exactly the same as Ling Fan's.

    The benefits that Gongsun Xueer got this time are undoubtedly huge. In this cycle, her strength is slowly approaching Ling Fan. That kind of leaping breakthrough is so fast that people will be stunned.

    Gongsun Xueer and Ling Fan are practicing in the heart of the mountain. Both of them are making continuous progress. They have simply forgotten the time and it is impossible to know the time.

    Outside the mountain lies the country of Xihe.

    Nowadays, Xihe Country is in a raging war, and there are people everywhere.In the war, in order to carve up the territory, various countries, including the Jialan Empire, used all their elites to fight fiercely!

    During the war, there was another surprising thing. After the king of Xihe Kingdom escaped with his remaining soldiers, he did not go to find Dongcang Kingdom, which they had secretly befriended. Instead, he went to the Jialan Empire as a guest. In the end, no one knew about the Jialan Empire.  What tricks did the queen use? The king of Naxihe State actually cooperated directly with the Jialan Empire and began the journey to regain Xihe State.

    "It's a pity that it is easy to destroy a country and difficult to restore it. It is obviously impossible to regain the entire Xihe Kingdom.  Moreover, the King of Xihe Kingdom has lost the support of the people. Even if he regains the territory of Xihe Kingdom, I am afraid that he will no longer be the king. The real ruler will be the Jialan Empire, right?

    The war has been going on for longer than imagined, and it has never stopped since spring has passed and autumn has come!  In the Jialan Empire, the Newcomer King Competition between Forgers and Alchemists has reached the final stage, and the Douyin City is also developing strongly, which has completely established the name of the Douyin City. Even the Douyin City in the Jialan Empire has reached the final stage.  The Seal Masters Guild is always polite when meeting people from Dou Seal Capital.

    During this process, there is another major event that is brewing, and that is the sword trial meeting of the five major universities.  For the Jialan Empire, such a grand event attracts almost the entire country's attention. Unfortunately, the only people who can actually attend the event are the top leaders of the five major universities and those saints who accepted the invitation.

    The preparations for the academy's sword test competition mean that Ling Fan has been in seclusion in the heart of the mountain for more than a year. Now he is about to turn nineteen. Because of the mask, he cannot see the change in his appearance, but from his perspective  You can tell from the super strong aura erupting from his body that he is no longer what he used to be.

    It¡¯s just that the medicine in his body has not been completely refined yet, so he still needs to continue to retreat.  As for Gongsun Xueer beside him, it was like a crow turning into a phoenix, and his strength soared all the way. Now he is no longer a fighting general, nor a fighting king, but has directly broken through to the realm of fighting king. The speed is so fast that no one can see it.  They were all so depressed that they vomited blood.

    Time continued to pass, and finally at a certain moment, Yunhua Academy, Xuanyue Academy, Tianshan Academy, Jingfeng Academy and Bone Spirit Academy took action at the same time!

    The top leaders of the five major universities gathered together for the first time in more than ten years. They discussed and decided on the location of the sword trial meeting of the five universities and the arrangements for various matters. Everything indicates that the sword trial meeting of the five universities is coming soon.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    In the Holy Land of Jingfeng Academy, several loud roars attracted the attention of all the Holy Land disciples. Liu Zhen, Liu Xun, and Yi Wan ran out almost immediately.  Because they recognized the owner of this roar, wasn't it Liu Chen?

    "It's just that the roar is too ethereal, and I don't know where it comes from.

    "Hahaha Jingfeng Academy, my little whirlwind is back again, does anyone miss me?" There was another crazy laugh, and a hole was torn directly above Jingfeng Academy, and a long-haired man with a shawl looked like he was waking up.  The lion-like man stepped out of the mouth.

    This man has no wind around him and is armed with a giant black scimitar. However, the black scimitar has a ferocious appearance, but it looks quite ordinary. It is Liu Chen and Feng Shi.

    At this moment, the wind-death aura has completely disappeared, and Liu Chen no longer has the arrogance he once had, but is more composed. His eyes, in particular, are full of confidence that only the strong have.

    Just by standing in the void, invisible pressure shrouded them. Not to mention Liu Zhen and others, even Liu Xun and Yi Wan changed their colors.

    Not far away, Ling Ziyu, who was still trapped in Tianjie Doujun, felt even more ashamed. At this moment, he was sure that he was far behind Liu Chen, and the scene of beating Liu Chen so violently could only become a thing of the past.

    Next to Ling Ziyu, Xue Linlin stood in shock. After such a long time, she finally became a saint.

    "Brother!" Liu Zhen waved vigorously at Liu Chen. Before Liu Chen could respond, the void opened up again, and several old men stepped out.

    Three of them were in a mess, even stained with blood. Only an old man with a white beard holding a willow in his hand was safe and sound, and his breathing was terrifyingly steady.

    "I've met the Lord in charge." When the saints saw this old man, they dared not be negligent, and they quickly clasped their fists and saluted to express their respect.  This white-bearded old man is actually the head of Jingfeng Academy!

    "Yes." The commander nodded, looked at the three embarrassed Dou Wang warriors beside him, and then looked at Liu Chen who was as calm as the wind. He couldn't help stroking his beard and smiling happily. He didn't say anything in the end and just said  In a flash of light, three fighting kings were swept away.

    "Liu Chen, let's get together. In three days, there will be the Academy Sword Trial Conference. I'm waiting for your performance." The words came back from the void. Before everyone could react, they found that Liu Chen in the void suddenly lost his sight.  The trace disappeared without a trace.

    Everyone who saw this scene almost stared out of their eyes. SoonLater, I heard an angry voice coming from the distance: "Liu Chen, you bastard who can kill a thousand swords, I imprisoned you for your own good, youah, don't pull it out, I have left hundreds of dollars on that beard."  Years, damn!¡±

    When Liu Chen returned to everyone's sight again, he already had a white beard tightly rubbed in his hands.

    "Hahaha This old immortal thing dares to imprison me and wants to leave without paying a price? Just dream!"

    Liu Chen laughed wildly, but everyone below him wiped away cold sweat at the same time!  What did this pervert just do?  Isn't it because he plucked out the beard of the headmaster?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 443: Thunder and Lightning Pituitary Gland

    As everyone thought, Liu Chen was not someone to be trifled with!  When he was full of rage and wanted to kill Xihe Kingdom, he was forcibly imprisoned by the leader. From then on, Liu Chen vowed to take revenge and pull out the leader's beard!

    "What? No news about my brother for so long?" In Liu Zhen's drug store, Liu Chen's face was full of worry, but he did not rush out impulsively again!  After more than a year of hard training, he has become much calmer, and naturally he will not be as brainless as before.

    There is no news from Ling Fan for more than a year, so there are only two possibilities.  One is that Ling Fan is really dead, and the other is that Ling Fan deliberately prevents others from discovering his existence.

    No matter what the possibility is, Liu Chen can¡¯t find Ling Fan!

    "Brother, Brother Ling, will he" Liu Zhen's face was dripping with tears, and there were tears in her eyes.

    "Don't worry! Brother, he has his own destiny. With his strength and shrewdness, few people can kill him. I believe that brother must be delayed by something. In three days, there will be a sword trial meeting in the academy. He will not be able to kill him no matter what.  He won¡¯t miss such an event, believe me, he will come back.¡±

    Liu Chen didn¡¯t know whether he was comforting Liu Zhen or himself by saying this. In short, the academy¡¯s sword test competition was about to begin. If Ling Fan was not dead, he would definitely show up.

    Before that, any ideas are redundant.

    Liu Chen¡¯s release from seclusion is a big event for Jingfeng Academy, but it is a trivial matter for the entire Jialan Empire!

    Compared to Jingfeng Academy, the Holy Land of Tianshan Academy is much more tense.  Because the Academy Sword Trial Conference is about to begin, all the saints are looking forward to the return of the legendary character.

    That is a woman with the blood of a demon phoenix.  That is an existence that is valued by the third prince of Feiying in Huangfeng Valley.  She has been training with Prince Feiying for three years. How far has she grown?

    For this sword test competition among the five universities, Tianshan University is bound to win.

    The sword trial competitions of the five universities not only have rich rewards, but the most important thing is that the winner will be famous all over the world, and it is the world, not the Jialan Empire!

    Such a grand event can bring out a superstar, and his name will be known to people all over the world. Relatively speaking, his school will also be prosperous in the short term, and more outstanding disciples will become his disciples!

    This is the real purpose of the sword trial meeting of the five universities.  They want to create a star effect to increase the deterrent power of the five universities in the world!

    It is this method that has kept the five major universities at the top of the world, and the Academy Sword Trial Conference has become the most advanced event in the entire world.

    ??A sword trial meeting held by the five major universities.  We will also invite powerful organizations from other countries to participate!  The purpose is to intimidate other countries and let other countries see that their five universities are the real top organizations.

    Any organization that is invited must be extremely powerful.  They came to the sword trial tournament excitedly, hoping to defeat the five major universities, so that they could become famous all over the world and give the five major universities a severe blow.

    It¡¯s a pity that since the Sword Trial Conference has been held, all the victories have been firmly in the hands of the five universities, without exception

    Xihe Country, in a certain mountain range.  A team of fifty people is moving forward cautiously.

    "General Ling, one mile further is the area ruled by the Dongcang Kingdom. Do we still want to move forward?"

    An old soldier carefully asked the leading general who was leading the way. If Ling Fan saw the general's appearance, he would probably recognize him at first sight. He was Ling Ziyu from the Adventurer Capital.

    "Everyone, be careful. We will investigate the enemy's situation first. If possible, we will eat them." Ling Ziyu quietly gave the order and gestured with his hand to his neck.  There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    The soldiers nodded vigorously, leaned on the mountain peak, and continued to move forward.

    "Kill"

    At this moment, shouts of killing suddenly sounded from all around, and soldiers holding spears appeared out of nowhere.  Ling Ziyu and others were actually surrounded.

    There are more than a hundred soldiers and three Doujun generals.  Ling Ziyu and others instantly changed their colors.

    "Fell into a trap!"

    Knowing that something was wrong, everyone immediately formed a circle back to back, facing the soldiers of Dongcang Kingdom.

    "Surrender and surrender, I will spare your life!" The leading general of Dongcang Kingdom is also a quite young man, he looks like he is in his early twenties!

    He was high-spirited and glanced at the enemy troops contemptuously, his eyes falling on Ling Ziyu: "Enemy general, as long as you lead your troops to surrender and help me, Dongcang, I will not only spare you from death, but also let you live in glory and wealth.  , why not?"

    "Bah!" The general's temptation towards Ling Ziyu was too despicable!  Prosperity and wealth?  How could the direct descendants of the Ling family lack these?  LingZiyu was a member of the family and led troops on expeditions for the royal family. He would only die on the battlefield and would never surrender.

    "Come if you want to kill him! There are no cowards in our Jialan Empire. Even if we die, we still have to support a few people. Come on!" Ling Ziyu roared angrily, and the generals around him also became determined.

    "That's right, even if you have to die, please help me get some support. There are no cowards in the Jialan Empire! I would rather die than surrender!"

    "I would rather die than surrender! I would rather die than surrender!"

    The voice of resistance exploded into the sky, finally causing the leading general of Dongcang Kingdom to change his color slightly.  Although their overall strength is twice that of the other party, if the other party is really desperate, he will definitely have to pay a heavy price.

    ¡°Kill the leading general first. Kill him and the enemy soldiers will be confused.¡± The young general of Dongcang Kingdom sent a message to the other two Doujun. The three made eye contact and reached an agreement instantly.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The moment the battle was about to break out, a loud noise suddenly erupted in the void, and the rolling clouds tore through the void, covering the entire mountain range. Under the clouds, golden electric snakes crisscrossed back and forth. At this moment, a strange phenomenon occurred in the world.

    "What's going on?" This is probably the question in everyone's mind. Could it be that the gods appeared and wanted to save this little general?

    Because of the occurrence of strange phenomena in the world, the battle did not start for the time being, but Ling Ziyu and others were still surrounded, and there was nothing they could do for a while.

    The fusion of the mountains was naturally noticed by all the armies that were closer, and some Dou Wang immediately broke through the air and rushed over.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The golden electric snake is getting stronger and stronger, and it looks like it will be bombarded at any time.  Ling Zifei's generals and Dongcang's army were stunned. What on earth was going on?  It doesn't look like a god has appeared, but rather like a demon has appeared.

    Boom!

    Finally, at a certain moment, the golden electric snake went completely berserk, and the huge electric snake bombarded down, directly hitting the mountain peak a hundred meters away!  It was a giant peak, extremely majestic, but it shattered into pieces after being struck by the golden electric snake.

    Huge rolling rocks bombarded in all directions. Ling Ziyu and others were shocked. These boulders were coming with a fierce force. If they didn't resist, they would die!

    No one could care whether they were enemies or not. At this moment, they all tried their best to avoid the boulders.

    The golden electric snakes became more and more violent. After the first blast, the second, third, fourth endless electric snakes were all blasted down.

    The golden electric snake is too powerful. The silver electric snake and the purple electric snake are nothing in front of him.  Ling Ziyu could feel the terrifying power of this golden electric snake from a hundred meters away. If he were hit by it, he would probably be turned into ashes.

    The crazy golden electric snake was completely aimed at the giant peak a hundred meters away. The huge monster that had just blocked the sky and the sun was now smashed into dregs by the golden electric snake.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the ruins, an earth-shaking roar suddenly sounded, and a black shadow rose up along with the ruins!  The golden electric snake aimed at the black shadow and blasted it wildly.

    What shocked Ling Ziyu and others was that the black figure faced the electric snake and did not dodge or evade it, but actually allowed the electric snake to hit him, seemingly absorbing the power of the electric snake.

    "Hahaha Come on, let me see how powerful the devouring power of demonic energy is. Come on! Come on, all the visions of heaven and earth, all the electric snakes."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As if we were crazy, the black shadow rushed up towards the golden electric snake, and finally submerged into the black cloud, letting the golden electric snake bombard its body.

    "This, this, is this the legendary thunder pituitary gland? My God"

    Ling Ziyu and others were shocked, they had already seen that the black shadow was a human being, no, not a human being, it was a fucking monster!

    "Mr. Ling, that was our doom. How could you stop it by yourself?" At this moment, a cute voice suddenly came, and everyone realized that there was another shadow in the sky of the ruins.

    It was a woman with a cute appearance but extremely amazing breath fluctuations. She stood in the sky, and the breath from her body surged out like a sea wave. Everyone felt suffocated just by feeling this breath.

    "It's not your fault, just stay here. By the way, help me deal with the people from Dongcang Kingdom, Ling Ziyu is my brother." During the bombardment of the golden electric snake, Ling Fan casually said a word, but Dongcang Kingdom  The soldiers and Ling Ziyu changed colors at the same time.

    One side was extremely frightened, while the other side jumped up excitedly.

    "Ling, Ling, Ling Fan? Is that you?" Ling Ziyu couldn't believe that he would ask such a question!  That person turned out to be Ling Fan, and the super strong man who used the golden thunder pituitary turned out to be Ling Fan!!

    "Hehe, of course it's me." Ling Fan just replied, Gongsun Xueer had already flown over and appeared above the heads of the Dongcang soldiers.

    "UmI'm sorry, Mr. Ling said he wanted to deal with you, so I took action!"

    Gongsun Xueer apologized first, but her well-behaved look made the Dongcang soldiers think that this girl was here to help them!  But when Gongsun Xueer took action, they suddenly felt that there was a demon hiding under the skin of this well-behaved person.

    Gongsun Xueer is well-behaved, but her attacks are absolutely ruthless!  It's not that she has a bad heart, but after seeing the battle in Xihe Imperial Capital and Ling Fan's continuous training, she has completely understood.

    Either don¡¯t take action, or if you do, use your strongest stance to deal with the enemy, and never leave any trouble behind!  Therefore, her attack was almost an instant kill on a large scale. Dozens of the hundreds of soldiers from the Dongcang Kingdom died in the blink of an eye, and the smell of blood spread all over the place.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 444: Instant Kill of the Four Fighters

    Gongsun Xueer is really terrifying. Her current strength has directly jumped to the level of Huang-level Dou Wang. She can deal with three Dou Jun and a group of rookies in three strikes, two divisions and two.

    "Thank you, senior, for saving me." Ling Ziyu led his men and bowed deeply to Gongsun Xueer in the void to express his gratitude.

    "It has nothing to do with me, it's Young Master Ling" Gongsun Xueer quickly waved her hand. She had never seen so many people apologizing to herself. She blushed and turned away shyly, just like a neighbor next door.  Girlishly.

    Ling Ziyu and others looked at each other in shock when they saw this scene, but when they saw the bloody corpses on the ground, they suddenly felt numb again.

    What is going on with this senior?  Killing people is like chopping vegetables, but she has such a well-behaved personality. Was it really her that did it just now?  Was he possessed by some evil spirit?

    From the direction of Dongcang Kingdom, two rays of light shot towards this place quickly. They were a Xuan-level Dou Wang and a Yellow-level Dou King.

    "Brother Long, do you think that is the vision of heaven and earth that breaks through Dou Wang?" Huang Jie Dou Wang frowned and asked.

    "The aura is similar, but something seems to have changed! It's true that someone broke through Dou Wang. There is an ambush army of ours there. My nephew is leading it. I hope nothing happens to him, otherwise it will be a new Dou King.  I will also send him to hell."

    "Walk!"

    The two fighting kings broke through the sky all the way, and happened to encounter the vision of heaven and earth in the void slowly fading away!  It was at this time that the two of them smelled the faint smell of blood. They felt something bad and couldn't help but speed up the flight.

    "Brother Fan. It's really you. Great!"

    Ling Ziyu slapped Ling Fan's strong arm and sighed: "I can't believe that after not seeing you for a long time, you have become so powerful, ugh!" This sigh was sighed by the Ling family. Ling Fan's strength was destined to be Ling Fan's.  Loss of home.

    At this moment, Ling Fan had already put on clean blue clothes. When he absorbed the lightning, all his clothes had already been blasted into powder.  At this moment, the skin on the body was still glowing with a faint golden light.  That's because the demonic energy in the body has absorbed the electric snake and has not yet been completely refined.

    Now Ling Fan is already a Xuan-level Dou Wang. The demonic energy in his body has not been completely refined, and part of it has been directly integrated with him.  Became the object of his manipulation.

    Although he lost the demon chain, he gained demon energy and could control it. This was undoubtedly a great blessing for Ling Fan.  Now he has complete knowledge of the scrolls and can make new scrolls anytime and anywhere.

    After breaking through to the Xuan Level Dou Wang, the number of star fields in Ling Fan's body has reached a terrifying number of 1,800, and the third seal of the Six Seals of the Stars, the Raging Wind Seal, has also been opened.

    The power of the Xuanjian True Yuan and the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan has undoubtedly been improved. The most terrifying thing is the mental power, which has been increased by three times!

    Nowadays, Ling Fan possesses magical powers so terrifying that he can call himself the invincible King of Fighters!

    Muscle Breathing Method, Wave Breathing Method, Exploding Sea Seal, Breaking Mountain Seal, Raging Wind Seal, Wind Chasing Boots, Wind Instant Fighting Technique, Black Sword True Essence, Spiritual Illusion True Essence, Star Flame, Infinite Sword Formation, Demonic Qi,  Double Dou Xuan, Star Dou Qi, Nebula Dou Qi, Tyrannosaurus blood, super mental power, 1,800 Dou Cave, plus the benefits brought by Caster, Alchemist, Dou Seal Master and Archer.  I wonder which fighting king can fight with him?

    "Haha, I didn't expect that I would bump into you just after I came out of seclusion." Ling Fan twisted his neck. Nearly a year and a half of seclusion and hard training made his body slightly uncomfortable.

    The power of thunder and lightning he just absorbed combined with the muscle breathing method is strengthening his body bit by bit. What makes Ling Fan most happy is that in more than a year, Star Tears have grown again and are stronger than before!

    "I didn't expect that either! By the way. You seemed to have said that you were going to participate in the sword test at the five universities. Now there are only three days left, but you are still here. Aren't you going to participate?"

    "What? There are three days until the sword test in the academy? Have I been in seclusion for so long?" Ling Fan was shocked. This was Xihe Country.  It would be a long journey back to Jingfeng Academy, if it was only three days.  I am afraid¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Ah Qi, you died so miserably! No matter who it is, I will definitely avenge you today, oh"

    Just when Ling Fan was worried about time, two crazy roars suddenly came from the distance, and overwhelming pressure enveloped them. It was the two fighting kings who were coming!

    "Not good!" Ling Ziyu's expression changed drastically.

    "Ziyu, take care of yourself, see you soon!"

    Ling Fan frowned, there were still three days before the academy sword test, there was no time to hesitate!  He drove the escape light and charged directly towards the two fighting kings.

    "From now on, anyone who stands in my way will die!" The powerful power made Ling Fan full of confidence, and heRushing wildly, the cold sword intent directly enveloped the two powerful warriors.

    When they felt the pressure of this terrible aura, the two fighting kings suddenly felt as if they were falling into an ice cave, and their body movements became difficult.

    "Brother Long? Didn't you say that the vision was the doom of breaking through the Douwang? How could there be such a powerful aura?"

    "How do I know, damn, it's too fast, run away"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Like the sharpest sword, Ling Fan passed by the two fighting kings without seeing him take action. The two fighting kings' bodies had exploded in the void, and they didn't even have time to scream.

    Ling Ziyu and others were stunned, their mouths were so elongated that they could fit a durian in them.

    "Master Ling, wait for me."

    Gongsun Xueer rushed to catch up, but she could not catch up with Ling Fan's speed. Fortunately, Ling Fan fired a sword energy at the critical moment to help Gongsun Xueer.

    When Gongsun Xueer caught up with him, he was violently hugged by Ling Fan again, and then rushed away!

    Shameless!  How shameless!  When you say someone can't fly, just hug him. Now that Gongsun Xueer is the King of Fighters, you still hug him!  !

    "There is no other way, there is no time, we must move forward at full speed, just make do with it." Ling Fan turned on his firepower, and the wind and thunder wings behind him also activated!

    Now he has 1,800 star fields and double Dou Xuan. Even if Feng Lei Yi keeps depleting his fighting energy, the Double Dou Xuan can quickly replenish it.

    Now he is like a silver sword cutting through the void, traveling thousands of miles in an instant, leaving only a silver track that cannot be seen to the edge!

    Go, go, go, go!  !

    High in the sky, four black shadows quickly passed by. They were four fighting kings, two fleeing and two chasing.

    "Yao Laogui, it's all your fault. You came to Xihe to collect medicines and mines. It's a good thing. You didn't catch anything. You encountered two perverts like this. It's hard to escape now."

    "Tch! Was it my idea to come to Xihe Country alone? Didn't I get your consent? Stop talking and run away. The two Xuan-level fighting kings behind are not for nothing. They are famous people from Dongcang Country.  The twin demons of hell are characters who specialize in sending others to hell, and it will be over if they catch up!"

    "Damn, these two old immortals are so fast, they will be caught up sooner or later. There is no other way. I heard that Yi Zhanfei from the Yi family is also in Xihe country. If we can meet him, we can combine it with Yi Zhanfei's  The strength is enough to fight these two old ghosts."

    "Then what are you waiting for? Find it quickly."

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    Just as Yao Chen and Hong Jun were discussing countermeasures, a series of explosions suddenly sounded from behind, and a stream of light quickly approached at an incredible speed!  The speed was simply astonishing, and both Yao Chen and Hong Jun were stunned.

    ????????????????????????????? Beyond!  In just an instant, he surpassed the two fighting kings chasing Yao Chen and Hong Jun, and quickly approached them. In the blink of an eye, he passed them again, and in the blink of an eye, they had disappeared from sight.

    "Fuck!" Yao Chen and Hong Jun, who had always been calm, couldn't help but curse. What the hell is going on?  How could a freak come from such a speed that he rushes to be reincarnated?

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The two of them were thinking shamelessly when they heard a series of explosions in front of them, and the rapid stream of light actually fell back!

    ¡°Could it be that he has seen through our hearts and is scolding him? This thing has come back to take revenge?  Yao Chen and Hong Jun broke into cold sweat at the same time. Judging from his speed, his master was definitely a super strong man. Could it be said that he really had a narrow escape this time?

    "Senior Yao, Senior Hong, do you want to help?"

    The two of them were secretly desperate, but they heard a rather familiar voice.  The two of them were shocked, and when they looked at the escaping light again, their eyes suddenly became strange. In the end, the two of them cursed directly.

    "Damn it, you kid is not dead after all? Why are you pretending to be a ghost if you are not dead? Do you want to scare me to death? Help? Of course, send those two hellish demons behind you back to your hometown. Well, it is hell!"

    "Okay!" Ling Fan responded, disappearing from the light, and two sharp sword auras had enveloped the so-called twin demons of hell and gone away.

    ??The poor twin evil spirits of hell originally wanted to chase two immortal rookies and beat them up, but who would have thought that a death god would appear halfway through.

    Those two sharp sword energies were simply devastating, and their speed was unimaginable.  However, the two of them were still able to resist. Unfortunately, when they were about to resist, the space around them suddenly flashed with blood. They felt as if their bodies were sinking into a sea of ??blood, and even the mobilization of fighting spirit became extremely difficult.

    "not good¡­¡­"

    When the two of them reacted, the sword energy had already passed through their heads. As a result, their bodies continued to fly forward, but their heads were already carrying?The rain falls into the void.

    Due to inertia, the two headless corpses flew more than a hundred meters in the void before falling into the void and dying.

    Yao Chen and Hong Jun were so stunned when they saw the two Xuan-level fighting kings killed with thunderous means that they almost thought they were dreaming!  What they couldn't accept even more was that Ling Fan clapped his hands, looking indifferent, as if he had just crushed two ants to death!

    Those are the twin evil spirits of hell. Are there any twin evil spirits of hell?

    "Senior Yao, Senior Hong, I'm hurrying up, see you later!" After quickly dealing with the twin demons of hell, Yao Chen and Hong Jun didn't even have time to say a word, Ling Fan had already driven away with the Escape Light.

    The saying comes in a hurry and leaves in a hurry, which makes Yao Chen and Hong Jun feel that the book is a dream, but the corpse of the hell twins actually fell to the ground. This is not a dream, this is reality!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 445: National Live Broadcast

    "Is this kid a monster?"

    Yaochen and Hong Jun looked at each other in astonishment.  But Ling Fan had already disappeared, and he didn't even give them any chance to ask!

    ¡°I heard that this boy is going to take part in the academy¡¯s sword test.¡±

    "Yes, it seems that Tianshan Academy's plan is likely to be shattered this time. Even the disciples of the Third Prince Feiying are no match for this boy."

    Yao Chen and Hong Jun whispered a few words. They both thought that the sword trial competition of the five universities should be very interesting. Unfortunately, even with their status, they were not qualified to participate in the sword trial competition.  The venue is unknown.

    "Mr. Ling, can we make it in time?" During the rush, Gongsun Xueer was still a little worried. It was almost impossible to reach Tianshan Academy from Xihe Kingdom in less than three days.

    "I have to rush if I can't make it in time. I have been training hard for three years for the Academy Sword Trial Competition. This is my only chance to wash away my shame. No matter what, I must rush."

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes were like swords, exuding cold light. He could never forget that scene in Tianmiao College in Haining City. Because he had no strength and no background, he was expelled from the college. He would have been dead if Mu Ling hadn¡¯t taken action!

    All of this was caused by Ning Xin, the self-righteous Ning Xin who didn¡¯t treat Ling Fan as a human being!

    Over the years, if Ningxin hadn¡¯t been taken away by the Third Prince Feiying, Ling Fan wouldn¡¯t have known how many times he would have been killed!  Nowadays, Ning Xin may be the only one who meets Ning Xin in the sword trial meeting of the five major universities.  And defeated her openly.  If Yixue misses this opportunity to be humiliated, Ling Fan will not forgive himself!

    He must go to the academy¡¯s sword test competition, no matter what the cost!  The reason why he stopped just now may be that he was out of compassion and couldn't bear to see Yao Chen and Hong Jun killed.

    After all, the two old men treated him well, how could he watch them die just to rush on their way?

    Although the pause only lasted a few seconds, Ling Fan was racing against every second at the moment, and he didn't care to talk to Gongsun Xueer anymore.  He just kept racing like this, no longer paying attention to the war in Xihe Country.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fighting cultivators in Xihe Kingdom were all startled, and they thought it was some hidden spiritual warrior who went crazy.

    Ling Fan is only 20,000 miles away from Jialan Empire.  During the 20,000-mile journey, Ling Fan used all his firepower to burst the space.

    quick!  Unprecedentedly fast, at this moment, Ling Fan has completely transformed into a tool on the road. Anyone who dares to block his way will only die.

    Ling Fan is rushing hard, but time will not stop for him. The five universities continue to prepare for the major event of the sword test. In the process, the national Forger Newcomer King Competition and Alchemist Newcomer King Competition finally came to an end.

    The Rookie King of Foundry was won by the saints from Yunhua Academy.  This was expected, but the identity of the saint was a bit shocking. It turned out to be a man named Huo Yi.  The man from Yunhua Academy has now turned over?

    As for the second and third place, they have always played the role of green leaves. Not many people remember their names!  Of course, this is also because the second and third places did not have any outstanding performance.

    The alchemist was different. Not only did everyone remember Princess Yaoxiang, who was the first in the royal family's plunder and became a blockbuster.  I also remember the second and third places!

    They were a pair of brothers and sisters, the second place was the sister, and the third place was the brother. Although they were not as good as Princess Yaoxiang in overall strength in the Alchemist Competition.  But their concepts are very advanced, and their medicine refining techniques and methods are quite novel.  It left a deep impression on everyone.

    They were Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui respectively. When asked where they learned this alchemy technique, they just smiled and did not give any answer.

    The conclusion of the Caster Competition and the Alchemist Competition seemed to be a warm-up for the sword trial competition of the five universities. As time passed day by day, today, a huge light pillar burst into the sky at the same time in the five universities, and the five light pillars gathered in the void.  , actually forming an extremely huge energy light curtain.

    The energy light curtain reflects an extremely huge competition venue. Above the competition venue, there are fifty huge suspended arenas. That is where the sword test conferences of the five universities are held.

    The light curtains created by the five universities at the same time actually allowed the people of the Jialan Empire to see the situation on the scene in this way. This means that the five universities are actually preparing to broadcast the sword test conference live this year!

    This has never happened before. The five universities did this, which naturally caused the entire Jialan Empire to fall into madness.  The Academy Sword Trial Conference is a battlefield for the younger generation of geniuses to compete. How many people dream of seeing this competition?

    I never expected that starting today, I don¡¯t need to be there in person.?As long as you raise your head, you can see the extremely dazzling battle. Although it cannot be compared with watching it live, it is still shocking enough!

    In fact, this live broadcast was mainly facilitated by Tianshan Academy, or it was controlled by the third prince Feiying from behind, because he wanted the whole world to know how strong the disciples trained by his third prince Feiying were. Huang Feng  How strong is the valley!

    However, these are not things that ordinary fighting cultivators and ordinary people consider. They only know that they can watch the greatest battle, and that is enough!

    Because of this scene, the foundry's business suddenly became hot, because in the world of the foundry, there is a crystal ball that can record the scene.

    In order to record the scene, those who have the ability will of course choose to buy this kind of crystal ball!  The price of the crystal ball, which was originally a rip-off, has continued to skyrocket. In the end, it was three times the original price, but demand still exceeds supply!

    The casters made a lot of money, but people from the eight major families and the royal family gathered together. They chose the best place to watch the battle and sent talented disciples and elders from the clan to watch the battle.

    Anyone who has not yet reached the spirit fighting level will definitely be interested in a battle like the Academy Sword Trial Conference!  Perhaps only the Ling family and the Xiao family were disdainful, so they just sent a few people to fill the scene.

    Ling Zilei and Ling Ziyun of the Ling family did not come, and neither did Xiao Caidi of the Xiao family. The two ancient clans did not send anyone who was too strong, they just sent a fighting king respectively, just to give face to the royal family.

    The place chosen by the eight major families and the royal family was above the imperial capital. They used various magical powers to move tables, chairs, fruits, tea and other items into the void, and then sat down cross-legged, waiting for the start of the sword test meeting in the academy.

    Naturally, it is impossible for other people to make such a huge effort. They can only sit in front of their homes or on their balconies, or climb up a big tree. In short, they can choose the commanding heights they can choose to watch.

    The sword trial meeting of the five major universities instantly became a grand event for the Jialan Empire, with almost everyone participating.  It's a pity that no one knows the quota and order of the competition in the Sword Trial Conference, otherwise those in the casino will definitely open a gambling game, which will make it even more lively.

    At this moment, no figure has appeared in the huge competition venue. It is simply a still picture, because there are still twelve hours before the school sword trial meeting starts!

    In these twelve hours, the huge venue, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, will definitely be filled!  Whether they are people from the five major universities or contestants from other countries, the fighting will reveal their true colors!

    So at this moment, even though they know that the game has not started yet, almost everyone has prepared food for entertainment, as if they are preparing to watch a big show. As soon as someone enters the field, I believe the entire Jialan Empire will be enveloped in cheers!

    In the void, the royal family sat at the front of the eight major families, headed by the current queen. For some reason, the emperor seemed to ignore these things at all, and left all public affairs to this queen.

    No one will underestimate her, because everyone knows that in addition to her own strength, this queen is also extremely capable of doing things. Under her leadership, the complex situation of the Jialan Empire has been steadily improving, and one faction has  bustling.

    Next to the Queen, sitting upright are the various princes of the royal family. Their weapons are majestic and their auras fluctuate violently. Several of them are already powerful warriors.

    Behind them, sitting upright are the princesses of the royal family. They are all as beautiful as immortals, and each of them has a look that will captivate the country. They are worthy of being of royal blood, and they are no small matter.

    Xingyue Ruohan was obviously among the princesses, but she seemed to be isolated. Except for one princess, everyone else chose to keep a distance from her.

    This subtle relationship makes Xingyue Ruohan quite distressed. She is not very strong among the royal family, but her way of dealing with things and her intelligence are undoubtedly the best!  Not to mention the princesses, even the princes regarded her as a thorn in their side and wanted to get rid of her, so how could they get close to her?

    The only person who is aloof from the world and quite friendly to Xingyue Ruohan is a girl wearing pink clothes with a small but exquisite figure.  Her biggest feature is that her whole body exudes a charming medicinal fragrance, which makes people extremely eye-catching when she smells it. There is no doubt that she is the princess of medicinal fragrance.

    "Fifth sister, since you came back from Xihe Kingdom, why are you always depressed? You have also tried to avoid discussions within the family. Now your mother is very unhappy with you. This cannot continue." Princess Yaoxiang exuded a sense of joy all over her body.  Noble and proud, but when speaking to Xingyue Ruohan, he showed rare worry.

    Xingyue Ruohan caressed Princess Yaoxiang's hair lovingly, and forced a smile: "Maybe I'm too tired,"There is no point in fighting back and forth. Isn¡¯t it good like this?  hehe.  "

    "No! It's not good at all!" Princess Yaoxiang pouted: "Fifth sister, I can understand why you don't fight for anything, but it's not because of this that you're worried all day long. Tell me, what are you doing?  What happened?"

    "I" A figure flashed through Xingyue Ruohan's mind, and she finally shook her head and sighed: "Hey, it's nothing, I just have something I can't forget for the time being. Seventh sister is good, and sister is fine." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 446: Five Major Courtyards

    During the trip to Xihe Country, Xingyue Ruohan had almost no reason to survive. It was precisely because of Ling Fan and Xiao Caidi that she survived.  ([] ) However, she has experienced too many things. First she was blocked, then she destroyed Xihe Kingdom's formation, and then she watched Ling Fan become the Demon King.

    Xingyue Ruohan has never been able to forget that unprecedented battle in the Imperial Capital. She found that there was always a lingering black shadow in her mind that she couldn't erase no matter how hard she tried!

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t help but think about that dark shadow. For more than a year, she used various means to try to find any information about that person, but there was no information at all.

    The more this happens, the more depressed her will becomes. She can¡¯t hold anything in her head. She only thinks about whether the person is safe and whether he will come back?  Have he and her already

    Whenever she thinks of this, Xingyue Ruohan feels that life has suddenly become lonely. Is life itself as lonely as snow?

    "So what if he comes back? Nothing is destined to happen between me and him. As a royal family, I still have my own way to go! Now, all the brothers and sisters around me want to kill me. If I continue to be depressed like this  , wouldn¡¯t it be that Sister Xiao¡¯s life-saving grace for me was wasted?¡±

    Such thoughts flashed through Xingyue Ruohan's mind not once or twice. Every time she wanted to make a decision to forget about that person and live her own intrigue life wholeheartedly, but every time she gave up.

    "After the sword trial meeting of the five universities is over, I, Xingyue Ruohan, am still the same Xingyue Ruohan, so let this event be my last moment of relaxation. I am still a royal family after all!"

    After a fierce psychological struggle.  Xingyue Ruohan made her own decision.  She didn't know whether that decision was right or wrong, but she understood that as a royal family, she didn't have many human rights!

    Seeming to see the determination in Xingyue Ruohan's eyes, Princess Yaoxiang stopped asking any questions and just waited with Xingyue Ruohan for the start of the sword trial meeting of the five universities.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. In fact, she is still thinking about another more important thing in her mind, which is what the second and third place new queens said to her.

    "We want to congratulate you, we are indeed not as good as you. You are recognized as the Newcomer King, but in our hearts, there is only one Newcomer King, if you see him. Maybe you will think so too."

    "He? Who is he?" Princess Yaoxiang was very dissatisfied, especially when the person who said these words was her own defeated general, she was even more dissatisfied!

    "That's naked revenge. Isn't it just that you lost to me and you want to hit me like this?"

    However, when she saw the confident backs of Gongsun Yuhui and Wan Lin, she was stunned. Combined with Gongsun Yuhui and Wan Lin's special methods of refining medicine, Princess Yaoxiang wanted to see the person they said even more  .

    The Princess of Medicine Fragrance is born with a medicinal fragrance that cannot be washed away by any means!  She is considered a natural alchemist.  Likewise, her talent in refining medicine is indeed astonishing. She has always been very confident that as long as she does not encounter some century-old monster, absolutely no one in this world can surpass her in refining medicine.

    Not only does she firmly believe it, but she has always done so.  She has secretly participated in countless medicine refining competitions and has never lost a single one so far. Who dares to say that she is better than her?

    Gongsun Yuhui and Wan Lin dare, and they say so confidently.  So free and easy, it seems that he just wants to tell her this fact, not to attack her, let alone the so-called revenge!

    "Ling Fan? A name I have never heard of before. One day, I want to meet him and let him know. I am the real genius in refining medicine!"

    Princess Yaoxiang really couldn¡¯t figure it out, so in the end she could only stamp her foot angrily and give it up!

    "If Ling Fan knew that Xingyue Ruohan and Princess Yaoxiang were confused because of him at the same time, I wonder how he would feel?  He would probably be thinking about what he had done again, right?

    After the huge light curtain illuminates the Jialan Empire, it indicates that this sword test meeting of the five universities will be unprecedentedly grand.  Countless pairs of eyes stared at the eyes in the void, and everyone held their breath, looking forward to the legendary sword trial meeting of the five universities.

    With everyone watching, the competition venue in the light curtain finally lit up with five rays of light, and five immortal old men appeared in the light curtain!

    Among these five people, there is an old man with a willow in his hand and a rather messy beard. He is indeed the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy!  Those who can appear side by side with him are naturally the heads of the other four universities!

    Although the head of the school is not necessarily the strongest person in the school, they determine all operations of the school and are the apparent controllers of the school.

    Such a person has a very high status and is very mysterious on weekdays. Ordinary people would never dream of meeting him in his lifetime, but at this moment, he isAppearing in the light curtain, of course, they really appeared at the sword trial venue.

    The simultaneous appearance of the five major colleges naturally made everyone in the Jialan Empire hold their breath again. Not only because of the unique style of the five major colleges, but more importantly, the sword trial meeting of the schools was about to begin.

    Among the five major academies, the old man from Jingfeng Academy is relatively decent. Although he has a messy beard, he has the most upright and fairy-like demeanor. At first glance, he looks like the kind of upright and upright person!

    Next to him is a woman holding a giant sword and showing off her domineering look!  Although this woman looks to be in her thirties or forties, her figure is not out of shape at all. She is plump and pitiful. Her proud figure, as straight as a sword, is like a real sharp sword thrust into the void.

    No need to think too much, this woman holding a sharp sword must be the head of Yunhua Academy. Apart from her, what other woman can have such an aura?

    But they saw the woman's sharp sword piercing the air, drawing out a colorful sword light. The entire light curtain was illuminated by the sword light. What made the people of the Jialan Empire even more excited was that they could actually hear the sword light through the air.  The sound of waving things through the sky means that this light curtain not only transmits images, but also transmits sounds, and it is extremely clear!

    After the leader of Jingfeng Academy tried a sword light, he nodded to the other four leaders and said through a message: "The space is stable, there is no problem."

    The four people nodded one after another. One of them, a cold old man wearing black clothes and a black skull hanging around his neck, suddenly escaped into the void and stepped onto the fighting ring in the void. In the blink of an eye, he had passed through fifty rings and returned.  Arrived in the team.

    ??Looking at the strange appearance of this person and the cold aura, apart from the master of the Bone Spirit Academy, there is probably no one else here.

    "The arena is intact and the restrictions are intact." The master of the Bone Spirit Academy also reported the situation through a message!

    At this time, an old man wearing noble clothes and with a full moon mark engraved on his forehead came out. Even if they had never seen the old man, everyone could tell from the mark on his forehead and the noble aura that was no less than that of the royal family.  Come on, this must be an aristocratic academy, the head academy of Xuanyue Academy!

    He didn't see any movement, but his invisible mental power wandered back and forth on the field. The mental power was also mixed with a special detection power. He carefully explored the huge field and finally nodded to everyone.  : "The venue is normal and there are no conditions."

    After the four heads of the academy completed the survey of the site, an old man in red clothes finally emerged!  This old man's face is red, he is proud of himself, and he looks very kind on the outside. However, the heads of the other four universities know that this old immortal is not a good thing!

    The heads of the four universities have appeared. Of course, this person is the person who organized this national live broadcast, the head of Tianshan University!

    He did not do any investigation. After standing up, he showed a professional smile, cleared his throat, and his voice was mixed with fighting spirit and said: "The sword trial meeting of the five universities is only held once every ten to thirty years. Such a  The event has always attracted attention from all over the world. For this reason, I would like to thank you all for your long-term support."

    He bowed hypocritically and continued: "The sword trial meeting of the five universities will be held this time. After discussion by the top leaders of the five universities, it was decided to broadcast the whole process in the Jialan Empire. I believe that everyone can now not only see the venue clearly, but also clearly  I heard the voice of the old man. This will be a turning point in the Academy Sword Trial Conference and a historic breakthrough."

    By the end of the sentence, the old immortal was already high-spirited, but it was true that everyone's blood was boiling with excitement and they almost cheered. It was just the words of the old immortal that almost made everyone have the urge to beat him up.

    "Ahem, due to the haste of the live broadcast, some preparations have not been completed. It has been decided that the sword test in the school will be postponed for one day. During this period, the old and the few will continue to prepare in the venue. The other five universities  People will also complete the follow-up work. I believe that the sword trial meeting of the five universities will be an extremely wonderful visual feast, and a day of waiting will not affect its excitement!"

    After finishing speaking, the old and immortal Tianshan Academy finally withdrew. After that, the five major universities began to carry out small-scale renovation of the venue. It seemed that they were entering the preparation stage.

    "Everyone who watched this scene felt a little speechless. Everyone couldn't wait. You actually said you wanted to postpone it. Do you want everyone to watch you immortals on this day?"

    right!  It's rare to see you, but meeting once is enough. No one is in the mood to look at your five old faces!

    "Postponed by one day? God help me!"

    At the border of the Jialan Empire, Ling Fan, who had just entered the Jialan Empire, was overjoyed. He also saw the scene with the light curtain and the speech of the headmaster of Tianshan Academy. Originally, he was absolutely too late to make it. Now that he still has one day, maybe he can  CanTo catch up!

    "That's great!" Gongsun Xueer also applauded Ling Fan. She knew that if Ling Fan participated in the academy's sword trial competition, he would definitely shine. With this being broadcast live across the country, his name would definitely be mentioned throughout Jialan.  empire, and then spread throughout the world.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan did not dare to hesitate and continued to drive the fastest escape light towards Jingfeng Academy.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 447: Members Enter (Part 1)

    At Jingfeng Academy, Liu Chen, Yi Wan, Liu Xun, Ling Ziyu and other saints gathered together, looking at their posture, they were preparing to go to the competition venue, but Liu Chen was absent-minded, obviously still waiting for Ling Fan to appear.

    "Sister, if your brother shows up, please contact me immediately and I will come to pick him up." Liu Chen reminded Liu Zhen.

    "Don't worry, brother, I will remember it." Liu Zhen nodded in agreement.

    "Everyone, the Academy Sword Trial Conference is about to begin, and it's time to enter. According to the news, contestants from other countries have entered the venue not long ago. We don't have much time, so let's leave now!"

    In front of the saint, a rather young elder briefly explained a few words, and then suddenly took out a small golden hammer from his palm and tapped it lightly against the void. A giant passage of a hundred feet in size suddenly appeared in the calm void.

    This person took the lead and held up the golden plaque of Jingfeng Academy with his palm. Everyone stepped on the crane and entered the passage!

    "Let's go! Let's go outside the school to watch the game!"

    After sending Liu Chen off, Liu Zhen and others walked out of the holy land of the academy and came to the top of the mountain of Jingfeng Academy!  The live broadcast of the game and the roaring roars immediately came into view.

    The originally empty competition venue was now surrounded by contestants. There were many dedicated seats on the venue. Gold plaques representing the seats of the participating teams were placed in extremely conspicuous positions. People could tell at a glance what the seats represented.  What a team!

    At the top of the seats, there are five particularly conspicuous and very quiet places, which are the specific seats of the five universities. Only the teams from the five universities can sit there and enjoy the feeling of overlooking the mountains.

    At this moment, the heads of the five major universities have stopped busy. They are sitting in their own territory, looking down below with a calm expression, listening to the roaring noise below, and looking at a young junior who is full of ambitions and is ready to show off his skills.  , as if he had returned to his youth, and the blood in his body was slightly boiling.  I even want to go out and fight for 300 rounds.

    "Jingfeng Academy is here!"

    With a deliberately prolonged sharp sound, the team from Jingfeng Academy finally entered the competition venue.  Their appearance made the playing field slightly quiet, and everyone's eyes were focused on it.  When they discovered the momentum exuded by the Jingfeng Academy team, the blood of these young people who had paid to participate could not help but boil.

    Only three of the contestants from Jingfeng Academy have the aura of Douwang level. Compared with before, this kind of strength is greatly reduced.  It seems that Jingfeng Academy has not been doing well in recent years.

    The Jingfeng Academy team is not strong, but it naturally gave other contestants hope and confidence!  However, the Academy Sword Trial Tournament is not a confrontation between forces. It is completely a knockout competition, relying on personal strength, as long as Jingfeng Academy has such a particularly outstanding person.  That's enough.

    "Hey, old man, you have a nice beard." When Jingfeng Academy returned to their seats, Liu Chen's quiet words made the headmaster of the academy change his tone.

    "You kid, if you don't get a good ranking this time, let me see what I will do to you!" The director glared at Liu Chen fiercely and threatened through a message.

    "Hehe, who knows. Maybe we will meet that Ningxin in the first scene?" Liu Chen smiled mysteriously.

    "Bah, bah, bah! The crow's mouth. I, Jingfeng Academy, will not be so unlucky. No matter what, you must make it to the top five. This is my request, do you agree?" When Ning Xin was mentioned, the face of the headmaster changed.  .

    Liu Chen shrugged and his expression suddenly turned serious: "Old guy. Do you want to get first place in the sword trial competition?"

    The leader's eyes lit up: "Are you confident? Have you grown in strength in the past few days?"

    "No! I will definitely not get the first place, and I know this. But I have a way, just tell me whether you believe me or not!" Liu Chen didn't know.  He just kept going around the house, as if he was brewing some conspiracy.

    What kind of person is the leader? He is an all-powerful old fox. How could he not know that Liu Chen was setting a trap for him?

    "You kid, just say what you have to say, don't beat around the bush with me." Upon hearing that Liu Chen was not confident, the director immediately lost interest and responded casually.

    "Hehe, as long as you give me the magic weapon to break this space, when my brother comes, he will naturally help you win the first place."

    "Your brother?" The headmaster rolled his eyes at Liu Chen: "I have heard you say this countless times, but I have never seen your so-called brother. Everything is just nonsense from you. Can I still have the character of your boy?  You know, you want to deceive me and do something secretly? Hey, how can I let you succeed? "

    "You old man, you won't give it to me." Liu Chen was so angry that he almost drank.

    "Why don't you give it to me!" How could Liu Chen be frightened by such a person as the leader?

    ?"If you don't give it to me, you will lose on purpose and never enter the top five. Also, I have already signed up for my brother. If he doesn't come by then, Jingfeng Academy will be afraid of fighting and let the whole world laugh."

    Liu Chen has completely acted rogue. This space is very special and it is easy to get out. But to find this place, you must use a magic weapon. The magic weapon is kept by the Zhangyuan. If you can't get it, what if Ling Fan rushes?  If you arrive, you can't find it here.

    "You kid" The headmaster's beard trembled in anger: "That's all, I'll let you do it! But if your brother can't arrive, causing our Jingfeng Academy to have no one to fight, this matter will never be over. Your brother  You will definitely be expelled. And you, if you don't get into the top five, I have a lot of tricks to deal with you!"

    The head of the academy really has nothing to do with Liu Chen. I never expected that Liu Chen would go to this step for Ling Fan, even at the expense of humiliating Jingfeng Academy!

    ¡°Just imagine, the saints from Jingfeng Academy signed up to compete, but in the end they didn¡¯t show up in the ring. What kind of joke would it be?  When I think of that scene, the commander has the urge to vomit blood!

    Regarding Ling Fan¡¯s matter, the Headmaster still learned something from Liu Chen. He knew that Ling Fan went to complete the task of summoning the five colors, and now he does not know whether he is alive or dead!

    Whether he lives or dies, the fact that he is qualified to try the sword will not change, so the school still gives him the qualification!  I just didn't expect that Liu Chen would quietly help him register. If Ling Fan didn't show up now, Jingfeng Academy would really be embarrassed.

    "Xuanyue Academy has arrived." There was another long-pitched voice, and everyone looked away. When they saw Xuanyue Academy, they suddenly felt an aristocratic aura coming towards them!

    Xuanyue Academy is Xuanyue Academy. What they wear are golden coats and fine silk weaving. It is obvious at a glance that they are worth a lot. Looking at the high-ranking appearance of each and every one of the schools, it is as if they can see all the mountains and small ones.  Feel.

    Xuanyue Academy only accepts students with strength and background. The entire academy is famous for its nobility, and that is not just a lie!  But don't underestimate the strength of Xuanyue Academy. There are four fighting kings among them, and they are stronger than Jingfeng Academy.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the number one saint among Xuanyue Academy¡¯s saints, Luo Tianqing, hehe, he¡¯s really good-looking!¡±

    "Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that this bitch is not easy to mess with. She faced ten level three monsters alone during the Doujun fight and killed them all. In this academy sword test, she is one of the favorites to win.  "

    There is a woman who is quite conspicuous in Xuanyue Academy!  She has short orange hair, and her whole body exudes a biting coldness. There is not a single student within five meters of her, and everyone is staying away from her. There is fear, admiration, and even admiration for her in their eyes.

    She is Luo Tianqing who caused the commotion!

    Luo Tianqing always had an indifferent smile on her lips. She chose to ignore the comments around her. As she was walking around, she glanced at the high platform where Jingfeng Academy was located. Her eyes fell on Liu Chen, and her burning fighting spirit erupted.  And out.

    "Huh? Who is this girl? Why are you looking at me like this? Am I handsome again?" Liu Chen whispered shamelessly, and even gave the girl a wink.

    Those frivolous words made the saints around them roll their eyes. The leader coughed a few times and turned away, pretending not to recognize this evil beast.

    In this way, Xuanyue Academy took their seats. It is estimated that only Luo Tianqing in the entire Xuanyue Academy attracted attention. As for their aristocratic appearance, the people present scoffed.

    Those who can come here are either the royal family of a small country, a big family of some country, or a university in another country. What kind of nobles have you not seen?

    "Yunhua Academy has arrived."

    The third academy team entered the arena. When the people from Yunhua Academy entered, the sword aura suddenly surged in the arena. The sword aura was also mixed with wisps of women's fragrance. It was Xu Jiaqin and other female swordsmen from Yunhua Academy who appeared on the stage.

    etc!  Not all of them were female swordsmen. There was a rather handsome man beside Xu Jiaqin, who seemed to be quite familiar with Xu Jiaqin.

    "Who is that bastard?" Liu Chen's eyes widened and fell directly on this man: "When did a transvestite appear in Yunhua Academy? Why don't you look at it?" His tone was full of sourness.

    The other saints rolled their eyes at Liu Chen, and Yi Wan said: "That's Huo Yi, the champion of the Caster Newcomer King Competition. He has been very popular recently, and he is also the King of Fighters. He is very powerful, and he is the dream lover of many women. What?  Is she a slut?"

    "Oh, isn't it just the Foundry Rookie King Competition? It was given to my brother on purpose because he was away. Who cares?"

    Liu Chen said disdainfully. These words were actually mixed with fighting spirit. They spread to the entire stadium and naturally fell into the ears of Huo Yi!

    Huo Yi was still chatting with Xu Jiaqin.Suddenly hearing this provocative voice, he immediately frowned and looked up at Liu Chen!  Everyone in the stadium focused their attention on the two people. Everyone didn't know what was going on with these two people, but they knew that the intrigue had already begun before the game started!

    "Hey! You look good, do you want to fight? See you in the ring later." Liu Chen continued to provoke, completely ignoring Xu Jiaqin's cold pretty face.

    "Boring." Huo Yi shook his head, turned to Xu Jiaqin and smiled: "Jiaqin, is that the Liu Chen that the school girls call Liu Chen? Hahaha, it doesn't seem to be good." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 448 Members Enter (Part 2)

    He said this relatively quietly, and only Xu Jiaqin heard it.

    Xu Jiaqin's face turned purple and she didn't answer Huo Yi. She just glanced at Liu Chen above and warned him not to make a fool of himself again!

    Xu Jiaqin holds the soul-killing weapon wrapped in a strip of cloth in her hand. Now she has reached the realm of Dou Wang, and her understanding of the sword has reached a terrifying level, but she has never used weapons because she only wants to kill the soul.

    She tried to find traces of Ling Fan, but unfortunately, Ling Fan did not come!

    Seeing Xu Jiaqin's pretty face full of gloom, Huo Yi certainly knew what was going on. He said gently: "Don't worry, when my casting skills reach a higher level, I will be able to save Zhanhun. Junior sister, believe me."

    "Oh." Xu Jiaqin just responded lightly to Huo Yi's concern. There was no hint of trusting him in his words!  Just kidding, even if you are the champion of the Rookie King Competition, your ability is only like that. There is only one person in the world who can save Zhanhun, and there is no other person besides him.

    Yunhua Academy is located next to Jingfeng Academy. Although they are a group of female swordsmen, they are women after all and have a different kind of charm, so they naturally attract a lot of attention!  In Yunhua Academy, there was another acquaintance of Ling Fan and Liu Chen, and that was the girl Xiao Min.

    "Hey, sweet Xiao Min, it's been a long time since we last met. She's grown taller and more beautiful. Tsk, tsk, beauty is a disaster."

    Before the girls from Yunhua Academy had their butts heated up, Liu Chen had already slipped over. He seemed to be here to talk to Xiao Min.  In fact, his eyes fell on Xu Jiaqin beside him.  Of course, he would glance at Huo Yi from time to time. His eyes were blazing, as if he had a deep hatred for Huo Yi.

    Fortunately, the visitor was Liu Chen, otherwise the girls from Yunhua Academy would definitely draw swords against each other. You must know that Liu Chen has a good relationship with Yunhua Academy, and he also knows Xiao Min and Xu Jiaqin, so the girls naturally have no hostility towards him.

    "Hehe, Brother Liu Chen, you really know how to tell the truth. By the way, where is my master? Why didn't he come?" Xiao Min asked in a weird way, showing two rows of white teeth.

    "Ah? Did you just say something?" Liu Chen was quarreling with Huo Yi, but naturally he didn't hear what Qing Min said.

    "Hmph! You didn't come here to me at all. You came here to be jealous of Brother Huo. Your target is Sister Jiaqin." Xiao Min, who had been so good-tempered and like a good girl, suddenly pouted and said  His tone said nothing.

    "Don't give Huo Yi face, don't give Xu Jiaqin face, let alone Liu Chen!"

    "Damn girl, shut up." Xu Jiaqin blushed and drank.

    "Huh! That's right." Xiao Min spit out her cute pink tongue and rationally chose not to speak anymore, but the relationship between Liu Chen, Huo Yi and Xu Jiaqin became a little subtle.  The atmosphere was also a bit off.

    The three of them were petrified for a moment, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. They were all holding their breath. They wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. It was really uncomfortable.

    "Liu Chen, please follow some rules during the sword test in the academy. Go back to your place. If you have any questions, wait until the sword test is over! Remember, the entire Jialan Empire is watching us now. Maybe they can't notice us.  Details. But we have to restrain ourselves, understand?"

    At the moment of embarrassment, a cold voice came over, it was the female swordswoman in charge of Yunhua Academy!

    "Sister Ying, I know I'm wrong. I'm leaving now" Seeing that the person speaking was actually the head of Yunhua Academy, Liu Chen didn't dare to neglect him.  He just glanced at Huo Yi before leaving.

    The head of Yunhua Academy is an old monster who is hundreds of years old. This guy actually calls her sister. The seniority is really messed up!

    Liu Chen left, but Xu Jiaqin's expression became complicated. Huo Yi beside him frowned, his eyes had a fierce light, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    The appearance of three consecutive universities ignited rounds of excitement. The people of the Jialan Empire watching the battle were completely excited. The royal family and the eight major families in the void also watched attentively, although the battle had not yet begun.  start, but they're already looking at the stars that could emerge from this game.

    Not only people from the five major universities, but also challengers from foreign countries!  This time the performance of the five major universities was mediocre, but the foreign challengers were quite strong. Among them, there were countless Dou Wang, and Dou Jun was even more like a cabbage.

    "The Bone Spirit Academy has arrived."

    As a cold breath blew into the battlefield, a group of cold fighting practitioners came in, they were people from the Bone Spirit Academy.  The Kung Fu Academy's martial arts are weird, and they are usually known for being vicious and vicious. They are good at using poison and sneak attacks, and they also like to play some tricks. Many fighting cultivators are unwilling to compete with the Bone Spirit Academy.

    Of course, in the face of absolute strength, any tricks are useless!  ?Today's Bone Spirit Academy does not have any celebrities, only a few fighting kings supporting the field, but compared to foreign forces, they still have a great advantage.

    Bone Spirit Academy entered the scene very calmly and did not cause any waves. Compared with the previous three universities, Bone Spirit Academy was indeed much quieter, but no one dared to underestimate this team because it was one of the five universities.

    Now there is still Tianshan Academy that has not entered the scene. To be honest, everyone is paying most attention to Tianshan Academy because there is a legendary figure in Tianshan Academy.

    Ning Xin, who possesses the blood of a demon phoenix and was accepted as a disciple of the third prince Fei Ying of the Imperial Maple Valley, has long been rumored to be the winner this time!

    It can be said that she has now reached the pinnacle of the Sword Trial Conference. At the end of this Sword Trial Conference, I am afraid that only one person will be chosen to fight against Ning Xin!

    The sword test meeting is about to begin, but there is no one at Tianshan Academy. Only the master of the academy is sitting high up with a kind expression. No one knows what he is thinking.

    Whether on or off the court, everyone is waiting for Tianshan University.  The reputation of Tianshan Academy is really great. In fact, the only thing they are missing now is their people. As long as their people arrive, the academy sword test can start at any time.

    Tianshan Academy is obviously staged, but they have the qualifications to stage the show. Apart from other things, just looking at Ning Xin, who was taken under the disciple of the Third Prince Feiying, is enough for Tianshan Academy to have such qualifications!

    Time passed while waiting, and the atmosphere in the competition venue gradually became dull. In the Jialan Empire, everyone stared at the light screen. Finally, at a certain moment, a familiar sound with a long pitch came out.

    "Tianshan Academy has arrived."

    A powerful wave of fighting spirit suddenly swept across the entire competition venue. Looking up, a group of teams wearing white clothes marched in neatly!  There were a total of thirty-six people in the team, and the six leaders among them were releasing Douwang-level Dou Qi fluctuations. Due to the suppression of the aura, it was impossible to detect whether they were Huang-level or Xuan-level, or even Heaven-level!

    The six fighting kings released their momentum at the same time, coupled with the coercion of the saints behind them, the fluctuations in fighting spirit were like mountains, sweeping over them.

    The worst people in the field are all Doujun experts. Although this kind of pressure is strong, it is too scattered. Who can it affect?  In terms of momentum alone, it is indeed enough!

    However, what everyone wants to see is not some bullshit momentum, what about Ning Xin?  Where is the ace figure of your Tianshan Academy?  No!  No!  still none!

    "What a Tianshan University, but it turns out it's just a show. When are you going to hide all your trump cards?"

    Tianshan Academy returned to its original position, but Ningxin was left with a huge mystery. Is she not going to compete?  Or is Tianshan University just showing off?  This is everyone's guess, and it is also the key to the academy's sword trial meeting, because everyone understands that it is useless to defeat anyone in this battle. Only by defeating Ning Xin can the biggest winner be.

    The five universities have returned to their positions, and all participating organizations have arrived. The entire competition venue has become very crowded. The conspicuous gold medals on the seats indicate that there are more than a thousand organizations participating in this university sword test competition, and the personnel are even more numerous.  There are countless!

    Everything was ready, and at this moment, an old man in green clothes floated in the sky!  The old man has a square face, a typical Chinese character face, and a black mustache fluttering in the wind, giving him an upright and fair look!

    "Wuxing Lao, it seems that he is hosting this conference!"

    "With a five-star veteran as host, the conference will naturally be extremely fair."

    "Yes, the Five-Star Elder does not belong to any country. Although there are many speculations about his origin, his justice is recognized by the whole world. It is not easy for the five universities to find the Five-Star Elder this time."

    As soon as the old man appeared, respectful comments could be heard from below. For the people present to be so respectful, it can be seen that the five-star old man is no small matter.

    In fact, no one knew his name at all, but the light blue five-star brand on the tip of his forehead gave him such a nickname. Everyone shouted it, so they got used to it.

    "This competition is hosted by me. I wonder if any of you here have any opinions?" The five-star old man seemed to have ignored the discussion on the field. He spoke calmly. His voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in everyone's ears.

    "With Mr. Xing presiding over it, this sword trial meeting is naturally brilliant. It's too late for us to rejoice. Do you have any objections?"

    "Yes, everyone in the world knows that Mr. Xing is just. Let's invite Mr. Xing to host the grand meeting and have an exciting sword test in the academy!"

    "Please host Mr. Xing!"

    There was a lot of flattery. In the end, even the heads of the five major universities stood up and shouted. This shows that this five-star old man has a great reputation and must not be taken lightly. Even the heads of the five major universities do not know his origin. They only know not to offend him.  good!

    &nbsp; "Okay! Since I'm in charge, I will naturally decide the rules of the competition. Do you have any opinions?" The five-star old man still seemed very calm, and nothing outside seemed to affect him.

    "Everything is up to Mr. Xing's arrangement."

    As everyone answered in unison, the rules of the Academy Sword Trial Conference immediately fell on Xing Lao. Although it was different from the previous arrangements of the five universities, it did not matter.  Whether it is difficult or easy, the word "fairness" is always inseparable. As long as this is the case, what if everything is up to him?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 449: Xiao Min¡¯s Debut

    The five-star old man nodded, not politely, and said loudly: "In the past, the sword test in the academy adopted a one-on-one knockout system, and the players were randomly assigned. ([]) This caused a drawback of the sword test conference.  It means that Doujun will meet Douwang! As we all know, Doujun and Douwang are very different, and there is no possibility of confrontation at all, so today, this rule will be changed."

    "Doujun and Douwang need to compete separately, so this school conference will select two champions, one is from the Doujun group, and the second is naturally from the Douwang group."

    Five-star old man glanced at the field, and there was no intention of asking in his voice. From now on, he is the one who customizes the rules, and he can no longer tolerate anyone's complaints!

    As Mr. Wuxing said, in previous competitions, Dou Wang and Dou Jun were mixed together, and then randomly matched for elimination!  The result is that Dou Jun is instantly killed by Dou King, and the excitement is naturally greatly reduced.

    Now that the Academy Sword Trial Conference has been broadcast live across the Jialan Empire, it is necessary to make the conference more exciting. The confrontation between Dou Wang and Dou Wang is certainly eye-catching, but how many people can understand the battle between Dou Wang and strong men?  Many people can¡¯t even see the movements clearly, right?

    Therefore, the five-star elder¡¯s decision is, on the one hand, to give the Doujuns a chance, and on the other hand, it also makes the game more exciting, which is what all the people of the Jialan Empire want to see.

    Of course, for the people present, except for Doujun, the others were naturally snorted, but the one who spoke was the five-star old man, so of course they would not refute, so what if he was left alone?  It¡¯s just that the game time will be slightly longer!

    "As we all know, the champion of the Academy Sword Trial Conference will receive a heavy prize. The five major universities have not yet announced the awards for this time, but it doesn't matter. I will be responsible for the prizes for the winner of the Doujun in this conference. This will not affect the plans and plans of the conference.  schedule."

    This sentence is quite weighty. There is also a reward for the Doujun champion, and it is provided by the mysterious Five-Star Elder. What kind of grand prize will it be?  For a moment, Doujun, the strong man who originally came to make soy sauce, became excited and his blood boiled.  A fierce fighting spirit flew freely on the field, and the atmosphere instantly became tense and heated.

    "The second rule, I believe everyone knows, in the past sword test competitions, the emphasis was on hitting the target and not hurting anyone's life. Although it would help friendship, it would still be a competition after all, and the real ability could not be seen. So today  To test the sword in the academy, do it with all your strength, regardless of life or death!"

    "Regardless of life or death, do your best" These eight characters deeply stimulated everyone's nerves. Some people were afraid of it, while others were excited about it!

    It¡¯s good to fight with all your strength.  However, those present are not necessarily all friends, there are still many enemies. If someone deliberately kills someone, wouldn't it be very dangerous?

    "Naturally, you can't fight to the death in a game, so when you choose to voluntarily admit defeat or fly away from the ring, you have lost, and the opponent is not allowed to attack again."

    Although the rules mentioned by Wu Xinglao are a bit cruel, they make the game more interesting and intense.  Anyway, you can admit defeat if you can't beat him. This can be considered a compromise. Of course, if you can't even admit defeat, then I'm sorry, you are dead if you die.  No one cares!

    The cruel rules are released before the game starts.  It has already heated up the conference. Perhaps this will be the most intense academic sword test conference in history.

    Inside and outside the stadium, there was a slight excitement because of the rules mentioned by Wuxing Lao.  At this moment, the five-star old man obviously had not finished speaking. He continued: "For the Academy Sword Trial Conference, since the arena is in the air, the escort tasks are borne by each organization. However, there is one thing that the fighting kings must remember. This sword trial conference,  The height of the volley must be kept at a distance of one foot from the ring. If it exceeds this range, it will be considered a violation of the rules and the loser will be the loser."

    This is the rule of the King of Fighters. In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t fly too high. Otherwise, you will fly who knows where. How can the audience watch the battle?

    Five-star old man is five-star old man, everything has been thought of.  He glanced at everyone present, and his calm eyes made all the voices in the competition venue stop in shock. Everyone knew that the Academy Sword Trial Conference was finally about to begin!

    "Fifty arenas, five arenas for fighting at the same time, the other arenas are backup arenas! If you have the ability, let me fight through the fifty arenas!"

    Old Five Star suddenly waved his hand and his voice became excited: "I announce that the Academy Sword Trial Conference will begin now."

    "OK¡­¡­"

    There were shouts inside and outside the stadium. As the voice of the five-star elder fell, the sword trial meeting of the five universities finally kicked off!

    "First, let's have a battle of kings! Venue 1, the two sides facing off: Zhu Xiaomin from Yunhua Academy and Liu Zhengtai from Taile Kingdom's ancient martial arts family!"

    "Venue 2"

    ¡°Venue Three¡­¡±??¡±

    "Site four"

    "Place 5"

    With the shouts, a total of ten Dou Lords escaped and shot away. They all used the Dou King's fighting spirit to fly up to the designated arena!

    In one of the arenas, Xiao Min is among them!  Today's Xiao Min is no longer what she used to be, and her strength has reached the level of a heaven-level Doujun!

    Her growth in these days has undoubtedly shocked Yunhua Academy, because it is so fast!  However, Xu Jiaqin knew that the reason why Xiao Min grew up so fast was how hard she worked.

    In order to learn archery, for more than a year, she caught many poisonous snakes exactly as Ling Fan said, trapped herself and the poisonous snakes in a cage, and then remained motionless.

    This kind of training was too hard. At the beginning, she was bitten by poisonous snakes almost every day, and then she was tortured to death by the poisonous snakes' venom!  Xu Jiaqin persuaded her to give up, but with her stubbornness, she kept gritting her teeth and persisted. Finally, with her persistence, not only did her strength soar, but her control over her breath also reached an almost terrifying level.

    Over time, she can almost completely hide her aura. Among the poisonous snakes, she is like a rock. Even if the poisonous snake slides back and forth on her body, she will not frown, let alone move!

    During such cruel training, her temperament gradually became tougher, and her personality gradually became more mature. Even though she was still laughing and joking like a child on weekdays, when encountering a battle, she acted like a battle-hardened veteran, making the enemy intimidated.  Discouraged.

    Finally, her efforts were recognized by Xu Jiaqin, and she opened the Luo Tian San She that Ling Fan had left for her. The modified Luo Tian San She was very difficult to learn, but because of Xiao Min's training in the poisonous snake, her  The foundation is extremely solid, combined with the introductory essentials and training of archery written by Ling Fan in the preface of Luo Tian's Three Shots.

    After practicing, Xiao Min finally got started with archery, and gradually learned Luo Tian's three shots. Now, although she still cannot fully master Luo Tian's three shots, she has mastered the fire cloud arrow and ice force.  It can also be used reluctantly.

    Of course, only Xu Jiaqin was the witness of her practice of Luo Tian Sanshen. She did not let others know or see it. Now she finally stepped onto the sword test arena in the academy. In her space magic weapon,  She has a set of archery equipment, and if push comes to shove, she wouldn't mind making her archery skills a hit in the academy's sword test competition!

    As soon as Xiao Min came on stage, his opponent's eyes lit up!

    Today, Xiao Min is wearing a clean swordsman costume. Her whole body is simple and simple, with no extra accessories!  It is this fresh and natural look, coupled with Xiao Min's original cute appearance, that is very pleasing to the eye.

    His enemy is a young man of 16 years old. Because of his status, he has seen many beauties, but a woman as natural as Xiao Min has only been seen once.

    In fact, it¡¯s not that Xiao Min is a natural person, but because she has been with poisonous snakes for a long time, she has learned to blend her breath into the air, and her whole person looks a bit fluttery and unreal.

    "Hee hee, big brother, the game is about to begin, shall I attack you or you attack me?" Xiao Min suddenly smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth, and his harmless appearance made the opponent startled.

    "Oh! Okay, you go ahead and attack." This person looked a little stunned and couldn't even speak clearly.

    Just when he was replying, Xiao Min's eyes flashed with a hint of cunning. He held a three-foot green sword in his hand, twisted his waist, took a showy step, and his whole body instantly turned into a wisp of sword energy, and he was already on the other side in his breath.  In front of you.

    The cold sword energy and super fighting spirit burst out in an instant. Xiao Min was like a volcano that suddenly exploded. All the power reached its peak in an instant, locking the enemy tightly.

    "Dig!" The opponent was startled by Xiao Min's gesture, and he actually started to use vulgar words. He was still as graceful as before!  This scene made the so-called ancient martial arts world turn away and couldn't bear to watch, as if who this kid was.

    Xiao Min came with ferocious force, the sharp sword in his hand traced a strange trajectory, and circles of sword energy lingered on the edge of the sword, and he just slashed towards Liu Zhengtai's neck. The strike was so cruel that it was staggering!

    Liu Zhengtai is also a strong fighter. Although he was a little distracted at first and Xiao Min took over, he still reflected on this extremely critical moment.

    With a pinch of his hands, his fighting spirit suddenly turned into a golden shield, blocking him in front of him. At the same time, Liu Zhengtai stepped on the ground and dodged back.

    The sudden appearance of the shield did not stop Xiao Min. The sword energy in her hand became stronger and stronger in the void, and she directly stabbed the shield.

    "break!"

    With a squeal, the shield that seemed to be extremely defensive was swayed by Xiao Min's sword energy.He only resisted for a moment before being forcibly broken open.  Xiao Min moved forward with his sword, pointing at Liu Zhengtai's neck again.

    With the barrier of the shield, Liu Zhengtai also drew his weapon at this moment. Although he did not expect Xiao Min to be able to deal with the shield so quickly, he still bit the bullet and raised his sword and left.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The swords and lights clashed, and Xiao Min's sword energy completely gained the upper hand. Liu Zhengtai was forced to take several steps back, and his face turned pale!  At this time, Xiao Min's body swayed in the void, and when the swords collided, he flipped quickly in the air, and his body clamped Liu Zhengtai's neck like scissors.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 450: Fighting Competition

    "Golden Sword Wheel!"

    A huge force came from his neck. Liu Zhengtai felt that he had instantly lost control of his whole body, and his whole body was picked up by Xiao Min and carried into the void.

    Xiao Min held Liu Zhengtai between her arms and did several quick backflips in the void. As she turned, sword energy lingered around her, attacking Liu Zhengtai indiscriminately!

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, Liu Zhengtai was thrown to the ground. The clothes on his body were already pitted and covered with blood. Even when he hit the ground, two of his front teeth were knocked out. With just such a move, he  He actually fainted and died on the ring.

    Xiao Min made an elegant turn in the void, landed on her feet, smoothed away a strand of hair from her forehead, glanced at the slightly surprised audience in the morning show, then hugged her fists and smiled at the five-star old man in the void: "Hehe, grandpa  , he has passed out, do I win by killing him?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar!  What a cruel little girl, she looks harmless, but she never thought she would say such a thing!  It seems that this girl is not simple. Could it be that she will be a champion in Doujun's battle?

    "Ahem." Wu Xinglao coughed twice in embarrassment when he was asked. He really forgot to explain this rule: "The rules of the competition are that if one party loses its combat effectiveness, the other party will win. At the end of the game, Zhu Xiaomin wins."

    The No. 1 battlefield where Xiao Min is located will end the fastest. It can be said that it will be done in the blink of an eye!  This undoubtedly proves the huge gap in strength between the two sides. Of course, Liu Zhengtai's initial daze was also one of the important reasons.

    The other four arenas were still competing, but Xiao Min had already jumped off the arena, and finally used Xu Jiaqin's fighting spirit to return to his seat, while the five-star veteran continued to announce the list of the next showdown.

    The game ends one after another, and no one of the five arenas will be left vacant!

    "Xiao Min, you did a good job." As soon as he sat down, Huo Yi praised him.

    "What's this? Sister, I haven't exerted my strength yet. That guy is too inexperienced." Xiao Min looked away and listened to what he said with a look of disdain.  He was actually blaming his opponent for being useless!

    This sentence was not deliberately suppressed, but was heard by the Guwu family not far away. They had just lifted Liu Zhengtai down, and now they heard Xiao Min's ridicule.  It was really embarrassing.

    Suddenly, a cold aura enveloped her. The powerful aura caused Xiao Min's pretty face to change slightly, and the fighting spirit in her body was suppressed.  Very uncomfortable.

    "Hmph!" With a sweet shout, a fighting spirit surged out of Xu Jiaqin's body, protecting Xiao Min within it, and the cold sword intent rushed away, forcing the momentum back.

    Looking up, it was the disciple of the Guwu family who unleashed murderous intent on Xiao Min. He was a fighting king, and his strength should not be underestimated.

    "It's just a fight. So what if we lose? Humph. Yunhua Academy, see you at the venue!" The man glanced at Xiao Min coldly, and his eyes met Xu Jiaqin's.

    Xu Jiaqin ignored it and just held Xiao Min in her arms.  If you lose, you lose. You can take revenge, but please do it openly and honestly in the ring.  What kind of skill is it for the majestic Dou Wang to unleash his pressure on Dou Jun?

    Don¡¯t look at Xu Jiaqin¡¯s indifference.  She would actually be angry if she met that person in the ring.  You might as well destroy him.

    "What a stingy man. A man who is capable of bending and stretching. He can't bear even this slight grievance and still comes to bully someone else's little girl. You're not ashamed." Xiao Min was bold. Under Xu Jiaqin's protection, she even made a face at the ancient martial arts world.  Sticking out his pink tongue, the ancient martial arts world's face jumped with anger, and he wished he could rush over and squeeze this girl to death.

    The game continues to start, and the intrigues on and off the field have also begun. The people of the Jialan Empire are enjoying watching it, and each of them has begun to give advice and guess the outcome of the game.

    The entire Jialan Empire is in a boil. Above the void, the eight major families and the royal family are relatively calm. So far, it is still a battle between Doujun. Just take a look. There is really no need to make a fuss.

    "Fifth sister, who is that Zhu Xiaomin? He looks very powerful." Princess Yaoxiang is still weak, but she can still see Xiaomin's strength. In addition, Xiaomin is about the same age as her and looks so cute.  I became interested.

    "Zhu Xiaomin?"  Dig in and you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    Xingyue Ruohan is not a god, she is just a princess of the royal family. How can she be recognized by just anyone?

    "Oh, the person my sister doesn't know must be an unknown person. After the competition is over, she can be accepted as a maid." Princess Yaoxiang thought about it, and actually wanted to take Xiao Min??As a maid.

    This idea is quite normal. What¡¯s the big deal if the royal family accepts a Doujun maid?  Besides, she is the champion of the Alchemist Rookie King Competition. What a status that is, and all the five major universities have to give her a little respect.

    ¡°Perhaps she will be able to lead the alchemists of the Jialan Empire in the future. By then, the five major universities may have to come to beg her!  The existence of Princess Yaoxiang is likely to be able to contain the five major universities, so the royal family's protection of her is not as simple as it seems.

    This world is like this. As long as you have extraordinary talents in a certain aspect, you can get a lot!  The premise is that you can grow up and not be stifled by other forces.

    Just like Ling Fan, he rarely uses his professional advantages to pursue rewards, because he has no background and no one to protect him. He cannot live peacefully like Princess Yaoxiang.

    No matter what, he has to rely on himself, he has to rely on himself to survive, he has to rely on himself to become stronger!

    The Academy Sword Trial Conference continues. Although it is a battle between Doujun, there is no doubt that it is exciting!  The most terrifying thing about the Academy Sword Trial Tournament is the continuous fighting, because the Academy Sword Trial Tournament will not stop during the competition. As long as it is your turn, no matter how your fighting spirit is restored, no matter whether you are injured in the battle or not, you have to play.

    You have only two choices, either fight or quit!  This is a battle that tests physical strength and strength, and luck also needs to be taken into account. If you meet two strong men in a row, even if you win one by chance, you will still be able to win the second battle if you are weak in fighting spirit and injured.  Can you win?

    Luck is part of strength, everyone often says this, so although this rule is cruel, no one refutes it, because everyone is the same, no one knows who you will meet next, because you can't predict the previous one  The results of the competition!

    There are much more people participating in Doujun than Douwang, at least five or six thousand people. Although there are five such battles going on at the same time, they cannot end at once.

    Don¡¯t forget that this is a knockout round. After one round, there will be a second round, and after the second round, there will be a third round. The cruel and exciting battle will not change because of time.

    When it got dark, the people of the Jialan Empire brought the food to the door. While eating, watching the battle, and chatting, they lived a very happy life.

    The royal family and others in the void have long reached the point where they no longer need to eat, but they still enjoy the fragrant fruits. For Douxiu, it is still necessary to satisfy the taste occasionally.

    In the raging battle, Xiao Min appeared for the second time. This time the opponent was not fooled by her appearance, but Xiao Min was indeed very strong. Her sword moves were fast and fierce, and her body seemed to blend into the space. Her movements were very weird and fast.  , as long as she gets close, the opponent is basically doomed.

    While Xiao Min is triumphant all the way, there are also people who are making progress along the way, such as Lin Shuang from Xuanyue Academy, and Ling Ziyu from Jingfeng Academy.

    Speaking of which, Lin Shuang is really strong. It seems that she has put a lot of effort into her cultivation. Unfortunately, she seems to have not received any training. She has no advantage in moves and skills. Therefore, although she has won several games in a row, she is ultimately defeated by her fighting spirit.  Due to his shortcomings and injuries, he ultimately lost and lost the qualification to compete for the championship.

    "Brother, aren't you here yet?" The sky is getting darker and darker, but then the playing field does not get dark. The place is very strange. It does not catch the brilliance of the sun. It seems that there is no darkness at all, and it is always bright.  You can't feel the passage of time!

    During the battle, Ling Fan still didn't arrive, and Ning Xin didn't show up either. They seemed to have made an appointment and chose to disappear at the same time!

    Amid the frenzied battle cries, the faces of the five major universities gradually became serious, because they discovered that a strong man appeared among Doujun, who was at the peak of Doujun. He sang all the way, and so far he has not consumed any fighting energy, and his strength  Really strong.

    He is one of the royal family of Dongcang Kingdom, named Xikai. He is about twenty years old. He is not big, but he is extremely explosive and fast. Almost all his opponents are killed by him in an instant!

    Although it is a Doujun competition, the five universities must not lose. If Doujun loses, the five universities will lose face!

    It¡¯s all due to the appearance of the five-star elder. Without the five-star elder, there would be no Doujun in this battle, and the five major universities did not specially train Doujun to participate in the competition. Now that they encounter such a strong person, are the five major universities going to lose?

    "Ziyu, how confident are you in dealing with that Xikai?" The head of Jingfeng Academy secretly asked Ling Ziyu.

    As a member of the Ling family, Ling Ziyu would have dismissed this in the past, and would not have even participated in the sword trial competitions of the five universities!

    However, in Jingfeng Academy, he met Ling Fan and Liu Chen, and his continuous setbacks made himHis personality has changed drastically, and the family philosophy has faded somewhat in his heart!

    The reason why he participated in the academy's sword test competition was to see how much he weighed. The so-called pride of the Ling family was no longer taken too seriously by him. The former sixth person in the "Zi" generation even felt a little bit like Ling at this moment.  Home is a burden.

    Because his life in Jingfeng Academy is indeed better than that in the Ling family, he has made real friends, while in the Ling family there is only competition and no friends!  The so-called sixth person is just a false name.

    "Let's try to hurt him. The chance of defeating him is zero." Ling Ziyu expressed his true thoughts. After saying this, he suddenly felt that a huge stone fell to the ground in his heart, and his vision became wider for some reason, as if he had found something.  As if something, the fighting energy in the body began to beat slightly!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 451: Fighting Champion (Part 1)

    Ling Ziyu didn't know that this was the first time he had touched the door to the Dou Wang realm!  It was his open heart that gave him this opportunity. I believe that he will be able to break through the Douwang in the near future!

    Ling Ziyu was unable to deal with Xikai, and the principal did not force him, but immediately sent a message to the principals of other schools!  The news that came back showed that no one from any school could defeat Xikai!  This is a big deal. If no one can deal with Xikai, doesn't it mean that the five universities will lose?

    On this point, the five universities will never allow it, and they appear to be extremely united!  They sent messages to discuss countermeasures, and in the end they could only use the human wave tactic. No matter who among the five universities encountered that Xikai, they would try their best. Even if they couldn't hurt him, they would still have to let him consume his fighting spirit.

    A shameless plan was born. For the five universities, this plan is sacred. They are maintaining the dignity of the five universities!

    In an instant, the heads of the five universities all issued orders to the participating disciples. When those disciples felt aggrieved, they could only nod in agreement!  As academic saints, can they refuse to agree?

    "No, isn't it just Xikai? Does it need to be like this? I knocked him down by myself." Someone is dissatisfied, and that's Xiao Min!

    From the very beginning, the Headmaster of Yunhua Academy never asked her for her opinion or whether she could deal with Xikai, because in the eyes of the Headmaster, Xiao Min was still young and weak!

    "Xiao Min, you only need to consume his fighting spirit, just remember it, there is no need to say anything else." How could the head of the academy believe Xiao Min, so she responded casually, blocking out what Xiao Min originally wanted to say.  .

    She pouted her little mouth and looked unconvinced. It was obvious that she didn't just want to drain the opponent's fighting spirit, she wanted to defeat her opponent.

    Xu Jiaqin touched Xiao Min's head and said with a smile: "Silly girl, the more people don't believe you, the more you have to prove it to them! Anyway, just go all out, why are you sulking now?"

    "I'm not sulking. It's just that they used this method. When I met Xikai, he was already half dead. What's the point of fighting?" Xiao Min shook his little head, and what he said made  Xu Jiaqin was slightly startled.

    "Haha, then there is no need to worry, since he can let the masters use such tactics. It shows that he is indeed very strong. If he can't survive the bombardment, what qualifications do he have to fight you? Right?"

    "Huh? That seems to be the truth." Xiao Min's eyes lit up, and she suddenly became happy, and she cast her eyes into the distance.  It happened to fall on Xikai who was full of confidence.

    "Humph! Just using you as a springboard, it's time for me, Xiao Min, to shine." Thinking hard in his heart, the sound transmission between Xiao Min and Xu Jiaqin ended just like this.

    The next battle became more interesting. The disciples from the five universities seemed to go crazy once they met Xikai. Even if they both lost, they would still fight each other to the end.

    That ferocious look seemed a bit like death, and everyone was surprised at the same time.  But he also knew it.  He couldn't help but look at the five universities with contempt.

    The same is true for the eight major families and the royal family outside the venue. In order to save face, the five universities seem to have done anything!  The only blame is that they cultivated the strong Dou Wang, but ignored the existence of the strong Dou Jun. This time, I am afraid it will not end well.

    Faced with the bombardment from the five universities, Xikai performed with ease.  He is very strong and has almost touched the threshold of Dou Wang.  Moreover, the fighting spirit recovers very quickly, so how can he fight head-on with the opponent?

    ? ? ? ? Often, he consumes fighting energy to defeat his enemies.  Then when he came on the field again, his fighting spirit had returned to its original state. Such a brave performance finally made the five universities completely dignified.

    "And because of the desperate efforts of the disciples from the five major universities, their defeats will be miserable. They are usually beaten so badly that they can't even get up.

    Xiao Min has always hoped that it would be her turn as soon as possible, but unfortunately, her opponent has never been Xi Kai. Although her performance was not as devastating as Xi Kai's, her performance was indeed amazing. She fought all the way and seemed extremely relaxed.

    The elimination system is cruel. Every time we fight, someone will quit!  The exciting battle continued, and finally at a certain moment, Ling Ziyu met Xikai.

    Since he is a direct descendant of the Ling family, Ling Ziyu naturally attracts attention, especially the elders who are watching from outside the light screen. He wants to see if the enemy can persist in the Cirrus Cloud Art.

    The ignorant ancient tribe thought that Juan Yun Jue was invincible, but they didn't know that Ling Ziyu at this moment was no match for Xi Kai, so how could he possibly be defeated.

    "Cirrus Cloud Technique!" Ling Ziyu used the Cirrus Cloud Technique, and fighting energy burst out, and it suddenly changed unpredictably, like a surging wind and cloud, surrounding Ling Ziyu.

    "Lihuo Gangfeng!" On the other side, Xikai seemed to senseWithout the slightest threat, he finally exposed his skill for the first time. After he used the skill, the surrounding wind suddenly became hot, and finally it burned in his sight, like spinning fire snakes, circling around Cathy's body.  Circled.

    "Lihuo Gangfeng? The royal family of Dongcang Kingdom has practiced this technique again? Remember, no one has practiced this technique for hundreds of years, right?"

    "What a domineering skill. No wonder he is so strong. It seems that another genius has appeared in the Dongcang royal family. I heard that once the Lihuo Gangfeng is completed, the minimum achievement can reach the spirit fighting realm!"

    "The people of the Ling family are in trouble this time. Although their Cirrus Cloud Technique is both hard and soft, and very powerful, it is by no means a match for Lihuo Gangfeng."

    "What about the Ling family? They currently represent Jingfeng Academy. Do you think that with the arrogance of the Ling family, they will participate in such a competition? This person is obviously participating as a disciple of the academy. It seems that the Ling family's education methods have changed recently.  ah."

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and the technique used by Casey really impressed them. This "Lihuo Gangfeng" is quite famous, and it is also a first-class technique in this world.

    After the five major colleges saw Li Huogangfeng, the colors of the five major colleges suddenly changed. If it was this kind of technique, there would be almost no suspense in the battle.

    In Yunhua Academy, Xiao Min showed excitement. She never used her full strength during the battle. She originally thought that Xikai was nothing more than this, but now it seems that this guy is really good!

    "Well, not bad!" In the void, the five-star old man stroked his beard and smiled. He had completely ignored the other four battlefields, and his eyes completely fell on Xikai and Ling Ziyu.

    "You are proud of yourself for being able to force me to use Lihuo Gangfeng. The Ling family is the Ling family. The ancient clan's skills are truly extraordinary."  Without taking any action, Na Xikai was full of confidence and praised the Ling family.

    "You can use Lihuo Gangfeng. This is a sign of respect for fighting, and you also look up to me. In this case, Ling Ziyu must fight with all his strength. Even if he loses, he must fight to the death!" Ling Ziyu's blood boiled,  In previous battles, he had always focused on the Ling family, and he had never felt like he was fighting for the sake of fighting like this.

    I have to say, this feeling is very refreshing, this is what Ling Ziyu pursues!

    "Okay! I never thought that this could be said by the Ling family. In this case, let us have a good fight!"

    "Gangfeng is strong!"

    "The storm is moving!"

    Boom boom boom!  !  !

    Xikai and Ling Ziyu took action at the same time. The two of them did not move, but continued to punch in the air. Ling Ziyu's movements were like bullets bursting into the void, and their power was extraordinary.

    Xikai¡¯s Gangfeng Jin is similar to that of Feng Yundong, but his power is the fusion of wind and fire. It is extremely domineering and invisible. When Fang and Feng Yundong collide, he has the upper hand.

    Bang bang!

    After a tentative confrontation, the two turned into two afterimages on the ring, containing super strong fighting spirit, and quickly collided with each other.  For a moment, fighting spirit overflowed, brilliance flashed, and the two men fought. The huge sound of fighting was like thunder, shaking the eardrums.

    "Wind and Cloud Palm!"

    "Lihuo Seal!"

    Boom!

    During the clash of fighting skills, Ling Ziyu was directly blasted ten meters away, and a streak of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.  Xikai took three steps back, his face trembling slightly.

    The two people looked at each other, and suddenly laughed "haha", laughing very happily, and then they collided violently with each other in a burst of explosions.

    The battle between the two was very exciting. Although Xikai had the upper hand in terms of strength and speed, Ling Ziyu's Cirrus Cloud Art can be used to attack, retreat or defend. How could it be so easy to defeat?  Moreover, Ling Ziyu is simply fighting for the sake of fighting at the moment, and the blood heat in his body cannot be defeated so easily!

    Ling Ziyu put pressure on Xikai. Xikai injured Ling Ziyu several times, but Ling Ziyu seized the opportunity and fought back fiercely. Although he did not suffer any damage, he was extremely embarrassed.

    During the confrontation, the two of them used their fighting skills continuously, killing each other vividly. Ling Ziyu was injured all the time in the process, but he still endured it!  Finally, with his persistence, he seized an opportunity to counterattack, and struck Xikai's left shoulder hard with a palm.

    However, when the palm wind seal came out, Xikai's left shoulder suddenly became hot. Not only did it deflect Ling Ziyu's palm wind, but it also removed the fighting spirit from his attack, and it was still uninjured at all.

    "However, it can be clearly seen that Xikai's face is a little pale. It seems that although he has prevented injury, the consumption of fighting spirit is inevitable.

    "It's time to end, Gangfeng Lianyunzhang!"

    ?Xikai jumped up high and stretched out his palms continuously. The unpredictable and violent palm wind carried the domineering power of Gangfeng and the destructive power of flames. The combination of the two formed a continuous giant palm, which finally made Ling Ziyu unable to resist.  .

    However, at the last moment, Ling Ziyu still exerted her last strength and performed two consecutive fighting skills. Although Xikai easily resolved them both, Ling Ziyu still tried her best.

    Pfft!

    In the fierce wind of Xikai's palm, Ling Ziyu flew away. After all, he could not escape the misfortune of defeat. But this time, he was convinced of the defeat and had no regrets. After this experience, he was already a breakthrough fighting king.  There is no doubt about it.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 452: Fighting Champion (Part 2)

    "Well done!"

    The battle between Ling Ziyu and Xikai won repeated praises from the audience. Whether it was the audience at the competition venue or the people of the Jialan Empire, they all stood up and applauded, giving applause to Xikai and Ling Ziyu.

    So far, this is the first little fight in the battle. Although it is a confrontation at Doujun level, even Douwang is slightly excited. This shows that the fierceness of this battle is rare!

    If there is anyone who has great opinions on this battle, it must be the elders of the Ling family outside the field!  Originally, Ling Ziyu did not get the family's consent to participate in such a competition, but now she lost, and she lost so miserably. Didn't this bring disgrace to the ancient Ling family?

    ???????? The Ling family elders were glaring, but he was on the sidelines and couldn't do anything. With the royal family nearby, he didn't dare to get angry, so he could only endure it. When he returned, he would definitely punish Ling Ziyu.

    "It's a pity that when he returned, Ling Ziyu had already broken through to the Douwang realm. What qualifications did he have to punish him?

    Giving up Chen Shou's ideas and adding your own ideas and consciousness can sometimes make your world suddenly clear. This time Ling Ziyu did a good job. He did the right thing. If he didn't do this, he might still have trouble breaking through the Dou Wang.  It will take several years. After all, he is not Ling Zilei, let alone Ling Ziyun, he is just Ling Ziyu!

    After the little ** is over, Doujun¡¯s game will continue!  Although Ling Ziyu consumed a lot of Xikai's fighting spirit, as he had thought before, Xikai recovered his fighting spirit very quickly, and the consumption would still be made up for by him in the subsequent battles.

    "Hey. Witch. Take a stick from me!"

    On the ring, a Doujun named Sun with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and an iron rod in his hand roared in. As a result, he was knocked down by the witch in his mouth, Xiao Min, and was hit with spittle flying everywhere.  Horrible.

    "I'm not a witch. Also, your iron rod is too thick and hard. I don't want to be beaten." Xiao Min clapped her jade hand innocently, and her words sent chills down the audience's spine. This is really a witch.  ah.

    The game continues, in the next game.  It has completely become the stage for Xiao Min and Xi Kai!  Originally, the five universities had given up, but after seeing Xiao Min's success, they finally ignited some hope.

    Although so far, Xiao Min's strength seems not to be as good as Xi Kai's, Xiao Min obviously still has reservations because she has not yet met someone who asked her to use all her strength. Is she Xi Kai's opponent?

    Various speculations are spreading, and the battle is becoming more and more tense, because more people are eliminated, and the remaining elites are denser.  Every battle is a battle between dragons and tigers, and the level of excitement soars!

    The audience was already watching with excitement. The battle between the kings had not even started yet, but the atmosphere was already rising.  Although this is a preparation for the battle of the King of Fighters, no matter what, this is indeed a wonderful competition.

    "Xi Kaisheng!"

    "Zhu Xiaomin wins!"

    "Xi Kaisheng!"

    "Zhu Xiaomin wins!"

    Because of the decrease in the number of people, the frequency of Casey and Xiao Min's competition has become faster, and the audience has gradually become familiar with their names. The two people's battles almost always use a devastating method to knock down the enemy, vaguely.  The two have formed an evenly matched aura.

    ??Everyone is looking forward to the confrontation between the strong, but some people are looking forward to the arrival of the God of Luck. It is best to let these two perverts have a big fight, and then both lose, no matter who wins.  How about I get a bargain?

    "It's a pity that their hopes were shattered time and time again. I don't know if it's because of the old five stars or some other reason.  Xiao Min and Xi Kai always pass by each other, and as the number of Dou Jun becomes smaller and smaller, it seems that the two will collide in the finals.

    That was everyone's expectation, and the five-star old man did not disappoint everyone. Whether it was a coincidence or a trick, as Xikai threw the last Doujun out of the field, the Doujun competition began without anyone dying.  Finally entered the finals.

    Since Xikai had just finished the game, Wuxinglao originally gave him half an hour to rest, but he refused. He said that he was in peak condition and did not need to rest at all.

    On the ring, Xikai looked directly at Xiaomin.  Under the ring, Xiao Min looked at him without fear. The two of them were like warriors filled with fighting spirit, eager to fight immediately.

    "Come on!" A call, as if calling one's comrades.  Xikai represents the fighting power outside the five major universities. How many people cheer for him in their hearts and hope that he can kill the five major universities, but no one shouts out because everyone knows that no one can predict it until the last moment.

    "Sister Jiaqin." Xiao Min is full of fighting spirit. She is now the only hope of the five universities. Like Xikai, she also shines in the limelight and is the current star.

    Xu Jiaqin understood it from his heart, and with a snap of his fingers,A ray of sword energy was sent out, Xiao Min stepped on the sword energy, her petite body went straight up, like a sharp sword, and shot into the ring, standing firm!

    "Are you sure you don't want to rest?" Xiao Min still looked harmless, but he was much more serious than the previous battle.  In fact, after so many battles, she and Xikai were a little tired, but the two of them were full of fighting spirit, so this fatigue was naturally dispelled!

    "No need." Xikai shook his head, his eyes falling on Wuxing Lao.

    "I announce that the finals of the Doujun Competition have begun!"

    Five-star old man is not a Moji person. When he shouted the word "start", Xikai had already used Lihuo Gangfeng!

    "Haha, I don't have any particularly powerful skills, so I can only rely on him." Xiao Min smiled sweetly, and while the sword energy was lingering around her body, she suddenly took out a snake-shaped bow with a flip of her hand, and hung it from her back.  He picked up three baskets of arrows.

    "Bow and arrow?" Xikai on the field showed no fear, but Luo Tianqing from Xuanyue Academy narrowed his eyes and became slightly serious.  Except for Xu Jiaqin, no one else at Yunhua Academy expected Xiao Min to take out a bow and arrow. Could she still play with this thing?

    "Be careful! Fire Cloud Arrow!" Xiao Min grinned, and suddenly raised her bow, and a rocket filled with hot breath shot through the air. The sound was so powerful that the temperature of the entire arena rose a little.

    "What?" Luo Tianqing almost screamed. When she saw the Fire Cloud Arrow launched by Xiao Min, her entire mental state changed.

    "The wind is strong!" Xikai sensed the strangeness of Xiao Min's arrows and did not dare to neglect it at the moment, using attacks all over the sky to resist Xiao Min's fire cloud arrows.

    It has to be said that Xikai¡¯s strength is indeed strong enough. The fire cloud arrows shuttled so fast, but they were still resisted by his indiscriminate attacks.  However, during this gap, Xiao Min had already changed her pace, leaped into the air, and shot out a cold arrow.

    "Ice power!"

    The original fire wave was suddenly replaced by a cold wave. This change happened so fast that Xikai couldn't react in time.  However, he was at the peak of Doujun, so even if he couldn't resist this attack, he could still dodge it.

    Xikai chose to dodge, Xiao Min took a few leaps, sheathed the bow in her hand, and rushed over with her sword!

    She could see clearly that Xikai was good at speed and attack, but he was not as sharp as Xiao Min in close combat. As long as he got up close, Xikai might not be Xiao Min's opponent.

    "Lihuo Seal!" How could Xikai fail to see the change? He immediately took action, trying to resist Xiao Min's attack.

    Facing Xikai's palm head-on, the pressure was indeed great, but Xiao Min was superb in swordsmanship, and her whole body was filled with sword energy. The sword energy gathered on the sword edge, and she and Xikai faced each other.

    Boom!

    The explosion carried huge force and almost shook Xiao Min away. However, Xiao Min bit down tightly. The sword energy seemed to have suction power and wrapped around Xikai's body. In the face of adversity, Xiao Min was like a loach.  Swiping forward, breaking through the huge force, he swept his sword towards Xikai.

    Everything seemed to be under Xiao Min's control, but when her sword light swept over, a hint of cunning flashed in Xikai's eyes!

    "Gangfeng Lianyun Palm!" In this situation with almost no time to prepare, Xikai actually used his unique skill. He blasted out with the Gangfeng Lianyun Palm. Not only did he neutralize Xiao Min's attack, but he also chased after him and killed Xiao Min.  Xiao Min was shrouded in the wind of palms.

    Xiao Min was shocked and hurriedly waved his sword and sword net. The hasty attack was no match for Gangfeng Lianyun Palm.  The sword net shattered, Xiao Min was struck ten times in a row, a mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth, and his delicate body flew away.

    "You lose!" Xikai sneered, moving quickly, preparing to deal the final blow to Xiao Min.  But at this moment, Xiao Min's delicate body, which was originally out of control, suddenly somersaulted in the void, and with a wave of his hand, two ice rods were fired towards him.

    "Huh?" Xikai's expression changed slightly. Xiao Min's reaction was beyond his expectation, but she must have been seriously injured after being hit with ten palms in a row. As long as she dodged the arrows, victory would still belong to her.

    Thinking about it, Xikai turned around to avoid it. He immediately focused his attention and found that Xiao Min had already stopped retreating and rushed over again with a sharp sword in hand.

    "My Lihuo Gangfeng has a lot of fighting spirit. I can use Gangfeng Lianyun Palm twice. This charge is destined to be your failure. Gangfeng um"

    Just as Xikai was saying his declaration of victory, a biting chill suddenly enveloped him. He had no time to concentrate his palm wind, and subconsciously twisted his body to the left. Almost at the moment of his action, the void suddenly tore apart, and an arrow  The arrow shot out, grazing Xikai's cheek, leaving a hideous blood mark, and just shot over. If he hadn't dodged just now, this sudden arrow would have penetrated his head!

    A wisp of cold sweat dripped down from Xikai¡¯s forehead.But at this moment, his neck felt cold. A sharp sword had been placed on his neck, and the cold breath locked it.

    "Who lost?" Xiao Min was holding a sword, and blood was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but there was no pain at all on his face. There was just a touch of unprecedented confidence, and he was vaguely domineering.

    Fights between strong men are often decided between life and death, and the speed is often faster!  The battle between Xiao Min and Xi Kai seemed short, but it was extremely dangerous. The two were intrigues, competing in wisdom and strength. Xiao Min finally used hidden shots to hide from Xi Kai, and then narrowly won.

    At this moment, she can kill Xikai with one sword at any time!  Who wins?  Xiao Min is undoubtedly the winner, and she must be the champion of this fight.

    "you win¡­¡­".

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 453: The Second Master

    As Xikai surrendered, the competition of the Fighting Lord Group of the Five Universities Sword Trial Conference ended, and the champion was a little girl!  Maybe her fighting spirit is not the strongest, but her fighting style and her elusive archery skills are enough to make her the King of Fighters!

    What she defeated was the Lihuo Gangfeng that only someone could refine in a hundred years. She maintained the dignity of the five universities. She was just a little girl. She was Zhu Xiaomin!

    "I declare that the champion of the Doujun group is"

    "Zhu Xiaomin!"

    As the five-star veteran announced the results, deafening cheers suddenly erupted on the field, and the sea of ??people rose and fell like a wave!

    Xiao Min smiled, as bright as a flower, and removed the sword from Xi Kai's neck. Xiao Min did not say anything. She collapsed softly to the ground, breathing heavily. She had forgotten the pain in her body.  What I enjoyed was the cheers echoing in my ears, and my whole person entered an intoxicating state.  ([] )

    Outside the venue, the Jialan Empire also cheered, but Princess Yaoxiang of the royal family gritted her teeth and seemed very reluctant!  She originally wanted to accept Xiao Min as a maid, but now that Xiao Min has won the championship of the Doujun group, her status has soared. I'm afraid her plan to accept a maid will be ruined!

    Five-star old man floated on the ring. Now the champion has been decided. Although Xikai was defeated, he was convinced. He didn't say much.  Instead, he returned to his own power.  At this moment, there were only Xiao Min and Wuxing Lao in the ring, but Wuxing Lao was standing, while Xiao Min was lying down, still unwilling to get up.

    "I once said that I will be responsible for the championship prize of the Doujun group!" The five-star old man's words instantly silenced the competition venue and the Jialan Empire. Everyone was looking forward to what prize this mysterious old gentleman would give.  ?

    Everyone held their breath and stretched their ears.  I am deeply afraid of missing a word, that is a five-star old man, whose strength and identity are mysterious and unpredictable.

    Wuxing Lao was not a show-off person, so he glanced around.  Youyou said: "The reward I give to the champion is to accept the champion as my disciple!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The whole audience was excited. The reward mentioned by Mr. Wu Xing was illusory. It was not a real thing, but it was priceless!  What is the identity of the five-star old man?  That was an existence that even the five major universities stayed away from, and he actually wanted to accept a disciple?

    "That's great!" Xu Jiaqin clapped his hands. Even if such a reward was given to the King of Fighters group, I guess everyone wouldn't have any objections and would just be happy.

    "Good, good! But do you know what this old man's strength is?" When Xu Jiaqin was happy for Xiao Min, Liu Chen's joking voice came from behind.

    Xu Jiaqin rolled his eyes: "Huh! I'm better than you after all!"

    "That's not necessarily true. My little whirlwind is not some vase. My strength is just that." Liu Chen refused to accept it. When talking about the vase, he deliberately glanced at Huo Yi, clearly showing his provocation.

    Huo Yi's face jumped. As a caster, he had a pretty good character. Naturally, he would not quarrel with Liu Chen at this time, but he would not feel aggrieved either. He smiled and said, "I've heard about Little Tornado Liu Chen."  He is very powerful and will be in the ring soon. Huo needs to learn from him."

    "You can learn from this." Liu Chen will not be as formal as Huo Yi. He will say whatever he wants, which means that I just want to beat you!

    "Is that enough? Are you itchy after learning some skills from your master?" Xu Jiaqin rolled his eyes again, and Liu Chen laughed twice and retreated knowingly.  Xu Jiaqin is not someone to be trifled with, if this domineering woman is really in a hurry.  It might be torn into pieces.

    Everyone is paying attention to the ring. After the five-star old man announced the prize, everyone envied Xiao Min, but Xiao Min was still lying on the ring. Although she was seriously injured, she was not unable to get up, right?  Why don't you become a disciple?

    Finally, in full view of everyone, Xiao Min stood up. What was surprising was that the first thing she did was not to become a disciple, but to stretch out comfortably, then blink her big watery eyes and smile, "Old man.  Grandpa, you can become a master, but you can only be the second master, I already have a master!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Wuxing Lao with pity!  Poor old Five Star, after waiting eagerly for so long, what he finally got in exchange was this sentence.

    ¡°Little girl, why are you so great as a master?  You don't even give the Five-Star Elder the face, but you still want the Five-Star Elder to be the second master?  Do you know that this is the first time for Mr. Five-Star to recruit a disciple?

    The five-star old man was still so calm and calm, without showing the slightest surprise. He said casually: "Second master is the second master, but after the academy sword test meeting, whether your master allows it or not, you have to follow me for three years.  .¡±

    Seemingly knowing that Xiao Min would not agree, while speaking, Wuxing Lao secretly sent a message to Xiao Min: "You were using Luo Tian San She just now. Although it has been modified, it still doesn't work."?Being recognized.  You are in danger now. If you follow your master, you will probably be assassinated. Only by following your master can you and your master be safe.  Three years later, you will have the strength to fight against the Luo Tian family, don't refuse.  "

    Xiao Min originally pouted her little mouth, looking like she was unwilling at all, but when she heard the voice transmission, her little face suddenly became serious!  She could tell that Wu Xinglao was definitely not joking with her. Could it be that she really learned Luo Tian San She?  No wonder it's so powerful.

    She didn't know why Ling Fan had Luo Tian Sanshe, and she wasn't afraid of the Luo Tian family, but she didn't want to implicate Ling Fan. The five-star elder obviously wanted to help her. If she refused at this time, she would only drag herself and Ling Fan into trouble.  Bottomless abyss.

    "Disciple pays homage to the master!" After thinking about this, Xiao Min finally saluted Wuxing Lao with fists in his hands and recognized the master. Of course, he can only be the second child, and the eldest is still on the way!

    "Haha, okay! Okay!" Old Five Star smiled while stroking his beard, with a look of satisfaction on his face for the first time. A burst of fighting energy entered Xiao Min's body with a snap of his fingers. Suddenly, Xiao Min felt that his whole body was suddenly relaxed and his fighting energy was flowing smoothly.  When I got up, the injury actually improved a lot.

    With just a little skill, Xiao Min understood that the second master in front of him is really a master, but no matter how powerful you are, you are still the second master, and my master is the most powerful!

    Xiao Min was first sent back to Xu Jiaqin by the Five Star Elder. The Five Star Elder had to host the grand party, so naturally it was impossible to take her away immediately, but with him present, no one could harm a hair on Xiao Min.

    In Xuanyue Academy, a pair of vicious eyes stared at Xiao Min

    "The Doujun group competition is over, now the Douwang group competition begins."

    The five-star old man finally returned to the topic. With a few simple words, the atmosphere on the field became chilly. Waves of murderous aura mixed with fighting spirit burst out from the center of the field, surrounding each other in the void, forming the appearance of a fighting spirit storm.

    The fighting kings have been gearing up and have been waiting for this moment for a long, long time!

    Liu Chen, Huo Yi, Luo Tianqing, etc., everyone holds their breath, the real main event is about to begin.

    "The battle between Dou Wang and Dou Jun is not the same. Because Dou Wang is so powerful, the arena may not be able to withstand it. Therefore, I am afraid that most of the fifty arenas will be destroyed due to fighting. A battle between Dou Wang will naturally require a  The scene has come, so I will announce the rules below." Old Wuxing said calmly.

    rule!  Rules again!

    The fighting kings thought it was a bit cheating. It turns out there are rules. Let¡¯s just start the fight. Whoever is stronger wins. There are still rules!

    "First of all, if the ring is broken by a fight, both parties need to choose the nearest ring to continue fighting! Secondly, because the battle between kings is different from that of kings, the battlefield must be blocked."

    ¡°As he spoke, the five-star boss waved his hand, and invisible energy shot into the sky, turning into fifty blurry light curtains, covering fifty arenas.

    ??????????????? The fifty arenas are blurry as we pass by, and people inside them may only see black shadows. How can we watch the battle?

    "What the hell are you doing? Damn old man, the sword test competition of the academy was finally broadcast live across the country. Why don't we just watch it if you do this?"

    "That's right, where did you come from? Quickly remove that light curtain, we want to watch the game."

    "This is a crappy live broadcast. If two people go in, who knows who will win? How can we watch the battle?"

    Complaints arose all over the Jialan Empire in an instant, and the responsibilities of the Five-Star Elder were raised to the sky. The actions of the Five-Star Elder made these people very dissatisfied.

    In fact, they thought too much. Battles at the level of Dou Wang are not something ordinary people can see. Even if there is no light curtain, ordinary people like them would not be able to understand the battle between Dou Wang. Therefore, this light curtain is useful to them.  It's the same as nothing.

    Of course the five-star old man setting up the light curtain is not to fight against them, but to fight against the champions of the competition!  You must know that Dou Wang and Dou Jun are different. If they watch the same person fight several times more, they will easily find the opponent's weaknesses. Such a battle is undoubtedly unfair.

    On the competition field, except for some Dou Jun who don¡¯t understand, the Dou Wangs have no objections to this rule. Although it is different from before, it is obviously more fair!

    They were just amazed at Yu Wuxing Lao¡¯s strength. How did he do it just now?  It was just a matter of turning hands, and fifty arenas had already been set up.

    Regardless of whether you have any opinions or not, Wuxinglao¡¯s decision will not change.  After completing this, he directly marked the No. 1 arena.

    "The first game of the King of Fighting Competition"

    "Nanyun Kingdom, Yun Tianzun."

    ??Wuxing Lao spoke, and a rapid stream of water immediately erupted in the field.Light appeared in front of Arena No. 1 in a flash.  It was a burly man with a ferocious face, and he glanced coldly at everyone present.

    "I am Yun Tianzun, a self-proclaimed Tianzun, who dares to fight with me?" A domineering aura burst out, as if he was the only one in the world, making everyone present sneer.

    The Five-Star Elder didn¡¯t care about his gift and continued: ¡°Yun Tianzun¡¯s opponent¡­Xuanyue Academy, Luo Tianqing!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the color of Yun Tianzun suddenly changed, and everyone in the venue also brightened up and started laughing evilly!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 454: Time is running out

    This Yun Tianzun is not weak in strength and is also a Xuan-level fighting king. He thought that he could show off his skills in the sword trial competition at the school. Unexpectedly, he met Luo Tianqing just after saying a few words!

    How can he accept this?  Luo Tianqing's strength is very terrifying. She is one of the candidates who can shake Ningxin's status. Wouldn't fighting with her be courting death?

    Whoosh!

    A ray of light shot out from where Xuanyue Academy was, like a sharp sword, and shot directly into Arena No. 1. It was none other than the short-orange-haired Luo Tianqing!

    She didn¡¯t say anything nonsense and just waited in the ring. Judging from the black shadow, she seemed to have her hands behind her back, looking calm and calm.

    Yun Tianzun was sweating from behind, but when something happened, he couldn't hide from it. Moreover, the big words had already been spoken, so he had to bite the bullet. He just lamented that he was so unlucky, why did he encounter this evil star?

    In desperation, Yun Tianzun could only enter the ring!

    After a while, black shadows flashed across the arena, and the battle began!

    The King of Fighters is the King of Fighters. When the two collided, the whole arena shook. It was exactly as what Mr. Wuxing said. This arena might be broken into pieces by the King of Fighters. That¡¯s why we prepared so much!

    Although it was just a black shadow, the audience on the field was still watching it seriously. They tried to judge the situation of the battle through the black shadow.

    As for the pure spectators outside the field, they naturally could not see anything, because the speed of the black shadow was too fast, and they even only saw two shadows teleporting back and forth on the field.

    This game is much more boring than Doujun¡¯s game, causing the Jialan Empire to complain. However, they also have expectations. No matter what, there will always be a winner, right?

    Boom!

    A loud noise touched everyone's nerves. Although everyone could not see the battle, in the loud noise, they could clearly see cracks in the bottom step of the No. 1 ring.

    It was very small at first, but with the second explosion, the crack suddenly expanded.  The last branch spreads away like a spider web.

    Click!  Click!

    The sound of cracking stones kept ringing in the venue, and everyone held their breath.  I know this arena is about to be unable to withstand it!  I didn¡¯t expect that the first game would be so intense. If this continues, will fifty arenas be enough?

    boom!

    Finally, with an extremely loud muffled sound, the arena collapsed completely.  It turned into huge boulders and fell down!  In the center of the falling boulder, Luo Tianqing stood in the sky, holding a blood-stained, boneless fighting cultivator in his hands.  Judging from his outline, it is indeed Yun Tianzun.

    At this moment, Yun Tianzun's eyes were staring out, his whole body was covered with bloodshot eyes, and his breath was so weak that he almost disappeared. It seemed that he had been seriously injured, which might even be life-threatening.

    Luo Tianqing had no expression on her face, glanced at Xiao Min on the stage vaguely, and moved her beautiful hands.  Yun Tianzun was thrown out.  The direction is exactly where Nanyun Kingdom is.

    Whoosh!

    A ray of light shot out from Nanyun Kingdom and picked up Yun Tianzun. He didn't say anything, but glanced at Luo Tianqing with a slightly angry look, and then took Yun Tianzun back to heal!

    The battle is so cruel, if you lose, you lose.  Even if you die, you can't say anything more.  What's more, just injured?  Of course, you can be angry.  But please don't show off your words and knock Luo Tianqing down in the ring if you have the ability.

    The people of Nanyun Kingdom obviously knew this truth, so they didn't say anything, they were just thinking about how to defeat Luo Tianqing. This was a competition, not a fight, and everything had to follow the rules.

    "In the first game, Xuanyue Academy's Luo Tianqing wins."

    An arena was destroyed, and the Five-Star Elder did not show any surprise. After he announced the result of the competition, Luo Tianqing returned to Xuanyue Academy calmly.

    In a mere game, Xuanyue Academy had nothing to show off, they acted very calmly.

    The second match continued, and the black shadow was still flashing back and forth. The intensity of the battle was obviously not as powerful as Luo Tianqing and Yun Tianzun, and it did not break the arena.

    "Is there no news yet?" Liu Chen had no intention of watching the game. He had been waiting for news about Ling Fan. Now that the game is here, it might be Ling Fan's turn at any time

    Outside Huaiyu City, a rapid stream of light broke through the air, circled around Huaiyu City, and continued to rush forward.  In the escaping light, it was Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer who were racing all the way.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere.

    We are getting closer and closer to Jingfeng Academy, and we can already vaguely see the existence of Wufeng Mountain.  It¡¯s just that Ling Fan¡¯s feeling when he saw Wufeng Mountain was the same as when he saw it.??It's completely different.

    When he first saw Wufeng Mountain, he only felt that the mountain was slightly weird. Now that his mental power has improved so much, when he saw Wufeng Mountain again, he could immediately feel that there was something in the belly of Wufeng Mountain.

    Ling Fan kept this matter in mind, but had no time to investigate. Moreover, it was Windless Mountain, so he could easily enter the mountainside?

    Ling Fan was not so naive. As far as he could see, Windless Mountain was still wrapped in mist. Ling Fan rushed forward while shooting upwards!

    At this moment, he already knew that a lot of spiritual power had discovered him, but now he had no time to waste, so he could only rush forward like this. Presumably as long as he didn't cause trouble, those old monsters from Jingfeng Academy would not take action against him.

    After racing all the way, I finally saw the top of Wufeng Mountain. At this moment, in order to watch the sword test ceremony of the school, the ban of Jingfeng Academy has been opened. There are many disciples of Jingfeng Academy gathered on the top of the mountain, all of them are watching.  fighting.

    Roar¡­¡­

    A long roar shook the entire Wufeng Mountain. All the disciples were startled, and even a dozen Dou Wang warriors from the school burst out.

    "Who is here and why are you causing trouble in our Jingfeng Academy?" Dou Wangqiang shouted at Ling Fan, but Ling Fan was too fast and they did not dare to neglect him.

    "I am a saint of Jingfeng Academy. I am going to participate in the academy's sword trial meeting. This is the token!" In the light, Ling Fan threw out a saint's token. The words he said made all the disciples fight against those who fought.  Wang Qiangzhe was shocked.

    All the disciples who participated in the academy's sword test have entered the venue, and there are only three fighting kings among the saints in Jingfeng Academy. Why did another one suddenly appear?

    "It's Brother Ling Fan, I can prove that he is a saint of the academy!" Liu Zhen screamed. At the same time, she had passed the news to Liu Chen in the venue through a special method.

    "Brothers are here!" Liu Chen stood up in ecstasy, took out a small golden hammer, and flew away directly with the escape light. He was going to the weakest place in the venue, that is, the entrance and exit. Only there can  Open up space!

    Liu Chen¡¯s movements were too sudden and too fast. Not to mention everyone present, even the five-star old man frowned. Under my eyes, how dare you act like this? Do you really not take me seriously?

    Liu Chen obviously doesn¡¯t care what others think. He only knows that he must get Ling Fan in. It¡¯s that simple.

    "What? Are there deserters at Jingfeng Academy? Tsk, tsk, it's a rare sight in a thousand years."

    "I think that person's aura is not weak. I'm afraid he is the ace of Jingfeng Academy. He's just showing off like this. Where is he going?"

    "Hey, no matter what, it's better to have one less opponent than one more opponent!"

    Liu Chen¡¯s departure was nothing more than a joke to everyone, but the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy puffed his beard and glared, obviously very dissatisfied with Liu Chen¡¯s actions!

    ¡°If you want to take action, you should do it quietly. Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know about it in such a big way?

    "Oh? It turns out that you are a disciple who participated in the five-color summoning mission, but you have just returned now. The academy's sword trial meeting has already started, and the venue has been closed, so there is nothing we can do."

    Jingfeng Academy has confirmed Ling Fan¡¯s identity, and the hostility has naturally disappeared. He shook his head sadly. He didn¡¯t expect that there is a fighting king among the saints. Unfortunately, the sword test meeting has already begun, and you, the fighting king, are late.

    "No, it's not too late, my brother will come out to pick you up." Liu Zhen shouted, attracting all the attention. Next to her, it was Xue Linlin with a complex expression. She never expected that even Ling Fan would  It's Dou Wang.

    Isn¡¯t she an alchemist?  Why is he so powerful?

    "That's great!" Ling Fan was overjoyed. At this moment, Gongsun Xueer was already floating aside. She was also happy for Ling Fan.

    As for the disciples on the top of the mountain, they are naturally full of curiosity. Except for the saints, few people know Ling Fan, let alone what his role is. Everyone only knows that he is a strong fighter!

    "The next match will be between Lu Qiguo Wanyanyi and Jingfeng Academy Lingfan."

    In the light curtain, the voice of the five-star elder suddenly sounded. Ling Fan and everyone in Jingfeng Academy were petrified at the same time. They had just arrived and hadn't entered the venue yet. Why was it his turn?

    "Brother! You are here!" At the same moment, a hole suddenly opened in the void, and Liu Chen shot out.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan didn't have time to talk nonsense with Liu Chen, so he immediately drove into the spatial tunnel.

    "Damn! How did you break through to Dou Wang? Isn't this too fast? Why rush? It's too late."

    ¡°It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s already my turn, hurry up!¡±

    "What?"Liu Chen and Ling Fan shot rapidly in the space tunnel, or in other words, Ling Fan led Liu Chen forward in the space tunnel. At this moment, Ling Fan's speed was so fast that Liu Chen was shocked. This was simply  So monstrous.

    In the competition venue, above the ring, a young man was gearing up, with a slight hint of impatience on his face!

    "Jingfeng Academy, where are your people? It can't be the kid who escaped just now, right?" The young man looked at the master of Jingfeng Academy indifferently, with a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth: "Don't you even have the courage to fight? Haha,  Forget it, you are going to lose anyway, so escaping like this might be the best choice."

    The people from Jingfeng Academy were so angry that they blushed and thickened their necks, but they couldn't refute. However, the Head Academy was relatively calm at the moment. He had already looked away. No matter what happened now, as long as Liu Chen could get the top five, who else would dare to say  Are they from Jingfeng Academy?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 455: Arrival

    The audience on the field was already impatient, and they all rolled their eyes at Jingfeng Academy. If they don't want to compete, then let's not compete. Will the head of your academy say something and just admit defeat?

    As the host, the five-star old man naturally couldn't let the battle go cold. Moreover, Wanyanyi was so aggressive that he obviously didn't want to wait for the people from Jingfeng Academy to come back. He felt that Liu Chen's aura was very scary.

    But he didn¡¯t know that his opponent was not Liu Chen.

    "Jingfeng Academy, please send someone to go out for the competition." Old Five-Star urged. The head of the academy did not dare to neglect and quickly replied: "Elder Xing, please wait a moment. The person is already on the way. I believe he will arrive soon."

    "Will be there soon? Haha, didn't you run away? How to get there?" Wan Yanyi was so unreasonable that he didn't give Jingfeng Academy a chance at all. His words were obviously motivating the five-star elder to ask him to do it.  Issue a ruling.

    "Yes, yes, I have never heard that the academy sword test competition has started and there are contestants on the road. Does it mean that he has been traveling all day and we have to wait too?"

    "Mr.

    "That's right! Among the five universities, a mere fighting king is nothing. Mr. Xing, the progress of the competition is important."

    There was a commotion in the venue, and all words were directed at Jingfeng Academy.  One of the five major universities, it has always been a high-ranking existence. Now that it has been caught, is there any reason not to ridicule it?

    The headmaster of Jingfeng Academy said nothing more. In this case, all explanations were pale.  So be it.

    The five-star elder didn¡¯t talk much anymore.  He cleared his throat: "I declare, Wan Yanyi"

    Boom!

    A huge explosion interrupted the five-star old man's announcement. In the venue, two escaping lights suddenly shot out and floated above the ring.

    The light dispersed, revealing the figures of Liu Chen and Ling Fan. This sudden appearance naturally caused an uproar in the venue.

    "Ling Fan from Jingfeng Academy."

    Ling Fan glanced at the arena and calmly revealed his identity and name. He was the contestant this time.

    "Master. You are here!"

    Originally, Ling Fan¡¯s appearance was enough to make people speechless, and even made many people unhappy. But as soon as he finished speaking, a voice from the crowd silenced the arena.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Master?  Zhu Xiaomin¡¯s master?  Is he the person whose seniority is higher than the five-star elder?  sky.  Why is he a little brat?

    Because there is a relationship like the five-star elder, who dares to say something rude?  Isn¡¯t this causing trouble for Five Stars?  Although the five-star elder has never cared about it and does not admit it at all, the seniority is really there.

    Ling Fan's appearance not only affected the nerves of those inside the arena, but also affected the nerves of some people outside the arena, such as Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui somewhere, such as Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo in Marihe,  There are also Xingyue Ruohan and Princess Yaoxiang above the imperial capital.

    "Ling Fan? Could it be him? No, he is so young. How could it be him, and he is also the King of Dou" Princess Yaoxiang shook her head, but she found Xingyue Ruohan beside her with her teeth clenched, her delicate body  They all trembled.

    "Fifth sister, what's wrong with you? Are you not sick?" Princess Yaoxiang touched Xingyue Ruohan's forehead and asked with concern.

    "No, it's okay" Xingyue Ruohan stared at Ling Fan in the light screen, and finally sighed without saying anything more.

    Old Wuxing¡¯s face looked slightly strange.  He looked at the young man who suddenly appeared and didn't know what to say for a moment!  He could feel Ling Fan's power, it didn't matter, it was just the identity of the master

    "Ahem, now that everyone is here, let's start the game."

    Under Wanyanyi¡¯s unkind and cold gaze, Ling Fan entered the ring at the same time as him.  As for Liu Chen, he naturally sat back in his seat and finally relaxed and watched the game.

    "What? Are you happy?"

    "It's nice, of course it's nice. My brother is back, can you not be happy?"

    "Are you happy? I'm not happy. Do you know how bad your actions are? Let me tell you, if you don't get into the top five, I'll see how I deal with you!"

    "Top five? Forget it, my brother will get the first place."

    The commander glared at Liu Chen fiercely, but when he saw Liu Chen's Douwang-level strength, his face looked a little better. Liu Chen valued this person so much, and it was hard to say that he really had any abilities.

    "Boy, why are you in such a hurry? Maybe if you come later, you will suffer less." Wan Yanyi's fighting spirit flashed around him, and the powerful aura enveloped Ling Fan, and he raised the corner of his mouth and started mocking.

    Ling Fan tilted his head and glanced at Wanyanyi, he was just a Huang-level Douwang, how could he do this??Arrogant?  It seemed that he wanted to stimulate himself with words, but unfortunately he thought wrong. Is this little stimulation useful?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t say a word, but took a step forward, with sword energy lingering around his body. The sound was not loud, but the breath was so cold that it was suffocating.  He stepped forward step by step, neither hastily nor slowly, staring coldly at Wan Yanyi.

    He doesn¡¯t seem to be here for the competition. He seems to have a deep grudge against Wan Yanyi and wants to crush him to ashes!

    That illusion made Wanyanyi slightly stunned. It seemed like it was the first time he was meeting Ling Fan, right?  How could there be such hatred?

    Hatred?  Of course not, it's just that almost all of the battles Ling Fan fought were life and death battles. He didn't know how to compete. He only knew that since he wanted to fight, he should go all out.

    "Don't come here!" As Ling Fan's momentum became more and more fierce, Wan Yanyi felt as if he was being targeted by a ferocious monster, and he suddenly said such a meaningless sentence.

    This is a competition, don¡¯t come over?  Are you just staring?

    Ling Fan ignored him and continued to step forward step by step. With every step he took, the mountain-like pressure would increase exponentially, and the super strong sword energy would also soar.

    "Oh?" Outside the battlefield, the five-star old man's eyebrows moved, and a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.  As for the others, they were curious as to why they hadn't seen or heard the battle for so long. There was only a figure retreating and a figure moving forward under the light curtain. What was this?  Does the cat catch the mouse?

    They don¡¯t know why Wan Yanyi retreated, and they don¡¯t know why Ling Fan moves forward so slowly. They don¡¯t care about any of this. What they care about is the result of the game. Let¡¯s end it quickly.

    In the arena, Ling Fan's momentum is still soaring, while Wanyanyi's momentum has become weaker and weaker, and the initial strength has long since disappeared.

    The King of Fighters is the King of Fighters. He still calmed down. Since Ling Fan's momentum will get stronger and stronger every time he takes a step forward, let me take the initiative to attack and prevent his momentum from getting stronger.

    Thinking of this, Wanyanyi turned over his hand and took out a ferocious sword with a gear. His fighting spirit condensed, and under the action of fighting spirit, the gear seemed to rotate crazily, whistling.

    "Die!" Wan Yanyi held a big sword in his hand, walking as fast as flying, and his sword skills were magical. As he danced, the surroundings seemed to be covered by the shadow of the sword, and everything he looked at looked like a sword but not a sword.

    That¡¯s because Ling Fan was shrouded in Wanyanyi¡¯s domain, but how could Ling Fan be touched by this mere domain?  He just activated the blood of the Tyrannosaurus a little bit, and the power of the domain was ineffective against him, and his own momentum skyrocketed to another level.

    When Wanyanyi approached, Ling Fan's originally slow pace suddenly moved, the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet opened, and his body passed Wanyanyi.

    Ten feet away, the two of them stood separately. Ling Fan held his sword with both fingers, his expression indifferent.  Wan Yanyi held the knife in both hands, and his bulging eyes showed that he was in a state of shock.

    Ling Fan slowly stood upright and walked towards the outside of the ring without looking back. His unsuspecting figure seemed to have no enemies behind him, that's all.

    Puff puff puff puff

    Ling Fan took five steps, and a series of sounds came from behind. More than a dozen blood lines shot out from Wanyanyi's body. Wanyanyi's body was unstable. When he fell, he only uttered three words: "  impossible¡­¡­"

    By the time the sound fell, Wan Yanyi had already passed out. Ling Fan didn't even look back, and just flew out of the ring so lightly, floating next to Wuxing Lao.

    The audience still didn¡¯t know what happened. They only heard a collision sound. Why did Ling Fan fly out?  Did he automatically admit defeat?  Or should I say that Wanyanyi in the ring has

    "Ling Fan of Jingfeng Academy wins!" Elder Wu Xing announced the result, and then with a wave of his hand, Wanyan Yi flew out covered in blood.

    "Brother." With a loud roar, a man flew out from Lu Qiguo and took Wanyanyi back.

    There was a gasp in the field. Everyone saw Wan Yanyi's miserable state, and they also saw the young man floating in the void, who looked ordinary but was so ruthless.

    No one knows what kind of battle happened just now, and how did he win?

    Ling Fan did not explain. He was about to return to his seat at Jingfeng Academy, but at this moment, he frowned and turned his head to look into the void not far away. Before him, the Five Star Elder had already looked there.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Wherever you look, the void suddenly twists and turns, and the ear-piercing explosions indicate that someone has torn the space there apart!  When the space was distorted, an extremely noble aura suddenly enveloped the entire place. The aura was so noble that it was jaw-dropping, extremely hot and powerful, and even vaguely sinister.

    "This aura" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, no matter what the venue was like,He Noisy, his eyes were fixed on the twisted space.

    à¦à¦¡­¡­

    With two domineering phoenix cries, a dark golden light suddenly descended from the twisted space. In the light, a pair of breasts slowly floated out of the void.

    The noble aura surged countless times in an instant. In the golden light, as the breasts floated downward, a woman was finally revealed.

    The woman had long hair shawl and was wearing a red shirt with noble phoenixes embroidered on it.  This woman's aura fluctuates strongly, and her whole body is integrated with the space. She is like a god, making people feel the urge to worship her.

    She is none other than the late arrival, the ace figure of Tianshan Academy, Ling Fan¡¯s real target this time, Ning Xin!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 456: Resurrection and Killing the Soul

    Ning Xin chose this moment to come, and she did so in such a high-profile manner, which made it clear that she was the protagonist, and this school sword test competition was her venue!

    This high-profile attracted everyone¡¯s attention and also made everyone unhappy. Of course, Tianshan University was excluded.  When Ning Xin appeared, the headmaster of Tianshan Academy stroked his beard and smiled, feeling like he had everything under control.

    Ning Xin arrived, and the blood in Ling Fan's body suddenly became cold. He looked directly at Ning Xin, without any fear or fear, but with a cold murderous intention.

    As if feeling his gaze, Ning Xin also looked over. She was originally aloof and like a fairy, but when she saw Ling Fan, she was obviously startled, but she soon returned to normal.

    In her eyes, what Ling Fan saw from beginning to end was just randomness, as if she was really that aloof immortal who came here just to participate in a very casual activity and let mortals worship her.

    She was not surprised why Ling Fan appeared here. She even chose to ignore Ling Fan. In her eyes, Ling Fan was a mortal like everyone else, a complete mortal.

    Ling Fan curled his lips and smiled, the more superior you are, the more I will beat you to nothing and completely crush your dignity.  That is revenge, and that will make you remember it deeply!

    Facing his enemy, Ling Fan didn't say a word because now was not the time. He returned to Jingfeng Academy and sat down calmly next to Liu Chen.

    At this moment, Liu Chen wisely chose to remain silent. He just looked at Ning Xin coldly, at this strong man who was at the same level as him.  She has really changed a lot now.

    The training of the legendary Third Prince Feiying.  Sure enough, it's not that simple. What is her strength? It can be seen from the fluctuations in her peak Dou Wang that she is really strong!  Brother, can you do it?

    Ling Fan was very calm. Although Ning Xin¡¯s appearance made him slightly shaken, the more Ning Xin was superior, the calmer he became!  He was waiting for the explosion, waiting for the moment to completely crush Ning Xin, before that.  He will be calmer than anyone else.

    Ning Xin¡¯s appearance was high-profile, but she didn¡¯t say a word. As if she didn¡¯t bother talking to this group of mortals, she just quietly flew to her seat at Tianshan Academy.  Then he sat down next to the headmaster.

    The headmaster smiled playfully at Ning Xin and said some flattering words, but Ning Xin ignored her.

    As the game continued, Ning Xin's appearance only put pressure on the fighting kings. They finally saw this legendary figure and felt her power. Although few people present could face her confidence, everyone was  I won¡¯t give up, because this is the academy sword test competition.

    Five-star old man continues to host the game, and Ning Xin appears.  In fact, the calmest one is Wu Xinglao, followed by Ling Fan.  In the eyes of the five-star elders, Ningxin is just an ordinary contestant. What is the difference between him and Ling Fan and others?

    Two more fighting kings went up to compete. At this moment, Jingfeng Academy welcomed a guest. It was Xu Jiaqin who could not wait for a long time. Behind her, stood Huo Yi who looked unhappy.

    Huo Yi stared at Ling Fan, although he didn't show much hostility.  But his hands were clenched into fists and shaking continuously. In his heart, he wanted to beat Ling Fan severely.

    I am the champion of the New Caster King Competition, and my casting skills are superior to yours.  You just did something to Zhanhun, leaving me with nothing to do.

    Huo Yi has always been thinking like this.  As the strongest caster of the younger generation in Yunhua Academy, he not only has strong casting skills, but also strong strength. He is a high-ranking existence in Yunhua Academy. However, due to the appearance of Zhanhun, in the eyes of Xu Jiaqin and others, he is  Invisibly weakening Ling Fan.

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that he has never competed with Ling Fan, and even met for the first time today. Why can Ling Fan be better than him?  He is not convinced!

    Now that Ling Fan has just arrived, Xu Jiaqin seems to be a different person, sending the soul-killing person in a hurry. Huo Yi has never seen Xu Jiaqin like this.

    "Senior Ling, my soul-killing"

    "Hey, women are just anxious, aren't they just killing souls? My brother will help you handle it."

    Liu Chen snatched the Zhanhun and threw it to Ling Fan while not forgetting to hit Xu Jiaqin. This guy was the only one who dared to act wild in front of Xu Jiaqin when Ling Fan was around. When he saw Xu Jiaqin on weekdays, he saw a mouse and a cat?

    "Hehe, Master, Sister Jiaqin is talking about you every day. Look, there are a lot of flies flying around Sister Jiaqin, but Sister Jiaqin only smiles when she sees you"

    "Damn girl, I'll tear your mouth apart!"

    Xiao Min jumped out of nowhere, and Xu Jiaqin was furious when she spoke a straight sentence. Liu Chen didn't care, but there was a cold look in Huo Yi's eyes.

    &nbsp"Give me five minutes, and I will resurrect Soul Zhan." Ling Fan had been in seclusion for so long, and he felt a little ashamed of Xu Jiaqin. He had not fulfilled his promise to go to Yunhua Academy. Now that he had the strength, he let Zhan Soul live on the spot.  Come to life.

    "Yeah." Xu Jiaqin was ecstatic, but at this moment, the voice of the five-star elder came: "Taylor Kingdom ancient martial arts family, Liu Zhengxiao versus Yunhua Academy Xu Jiaqin."

    Ling Fan and Xu Jiaqin were caught off guard by the sudden information. Without Soul Slayer in hand, Xu Jiaqin's strength was greatly reduced, and she didn't use any other weapons. For a swordsman, how could he fight without a sword in his hand?

    "Use my wind to die." Liu Chen was generous and handed over his treasure directly. Looking at his serious look, it was obvious that he was not joking.

    "No, I don't use other weapons, senior, please!"

    Xu Jiaqin declined Liu Chen's kindness and glanced at Liu Zhengxiao, who was staring at her maliciously in the void. She walked together and floated high into the sky.

    "Is it finally my turn? You were very arrogant in the Doujun competition just now. Now let me see how much your Yunhua Academy Douwang weighs." Liu Zhengxiao dropped it coldly.  In one sentence, he was the first to fly into the ring.

    He is from the same organization as Liu Zhengtai, who was defeated by Xiao Min before, and it was he who released his breath and tried to threaten Xiao Min, but was blocked by Xu Jiaqin.

    It¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t get together, it seems that Xu Jiaqin and him are destined to fight!

    Xu Jiaqin didn¡¯t say much. She entered the ring, and before she was ready, a stream of fighting energy shot towards her. The speed was so fast that Xu Jiaqin could not avoid it.

    Xu Jiaqin's face was cold, the sword energy around her body was soaring, and her jade fingers struck repeatedly, and she just smashed Liu Guang into pieces!  At this moment, Liu Zhengxiao had already reached the sky above Xu Jiaqin, and a broad sword fell from the sky and slashed him down.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my Guwu family is not someone to be trifled with!¡± Liu Zhengxiao¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, and he left no room for action.

    Facing the attack, Xu Jiaqin did not dare to neglect. She connected her jade fingers, and sword energy intertwined out, forming a sword net in the void.

    "Too weak, too weak, break it for me!" Liu Zhengxiao triumphed all the way and directly chopped Xu Jiaqin's sword net into pieces. In the face of his strong attack, Xu Jiaqin raised his head to resist, and used his sword energy to collide with the big sword.  remember!

    " However, Xu Jiaqin used a flesh and blood body. She did not possess the true essence of the Xuanjian like Ling Fan. How could she resist Liu Zhengxiao's sword with a flesh and blood body.

    With this collision, Xu Jiaqin was directly knocked out. Due to Liu Zhengxiao's powerful fighting spirit attack, his clothes had been torn several times, and several blood marks were printed on his arms.

    "That's all! With your Yunhua Academy's abilities, how can you defeat my ancient martial arts family? Let me, Liu Zhengxiao, teach you a lesson here!" Once he gained the upper hand, Liu Zhengxiao attacked crazily with great fighting spirit.  past.

    Xu Jiaqin defended with frustration. She used her sword energy to fight Liu Zhengxiao without colliding with him head-on. However, Liu Zhengxiao was very powerful. How could Xu Jiaqin deal with it so easily?

    During the fight, Xu Jiaqin was continuously injured, while Liu Zhengxiao drew his sword all the way, becoming more and more courageous as he fought. He didn't need to defend at all, so he just beheaded Xu Jiaqin like this crazily. Xu Jiaqin was frustrated again and again, and his aura became more and more fierce.  weak.

    Outside the ring, Ling Fan has already integrated the star flames into the soul-killing soul. He has opened the seal he set and is using the star flames to expel the evil spirit from the soul-killing soul. This process is very fast, but it also takes a few minutes.

    Huo Yi has been watching from the side, and Ling Fan doesn't care. In fact, the exorcism of evil spirits is carried out inside the soul-killing machine. What can you tell?  In the past, Ling Fan had to find a place to get rid of the evil energy, but now, the evil energy in his body can absorb any power, so what does the evil energy mean?

    All the evil spirits that were expelled were absorbed by Ling Fan, and others could not tell at all on the outside.  So on the surface Ling Fan didn't do anything to Zhanhun, which made Huo Yi even more angry. Xu Jiaqin is fighting now, are you still watching the show?

    "Hello? These are extraordinary times. Could you please go back to Yunhua Academy? Is it interesting to watch here?" Huo Yi was about to get angry, but Liu Chen suddenly stood up and issued an eviction order.

    He obviously saw Huo Yi's state. His words were not an eviction order, but he didn't want him to affect Ling Fan!  But to Huo Yi's ears, this was a naked provocation.

    A caster is a caster after all, and his endurance is still very strong. In the end, he just glared at Ling Fan and Liu Chen fiercely before going back.

    "This idiot can't see things thoroughly. He always thinks that others are fighting against him. Who does he think he is?" Liu Chen curled his lips in disdain. In fact, he was fighting against him!

    Bang Bang Bang

    ??Three consecutive palms, Xu JiaqinShe was blown away for the first time. At this moment, she was covered in blood, but she did not fall down.

    "You scumbags from Yunhua Academy, you have so little ability, why are you shouting all day long? Are you going to die? Are you going to die? Let me tell you, if you don't give up on your own initiative, I will definitely kill you and die today!"

    Liu Zhengxiao was attacking and sarcastic at the same time, trying to defeat Xu Jiaqin's body and heart at the same time. However, Xu Jiaqin's strength far exceeded his imagination. During Liu Zhengxiao's fierce attack, Xu Jiaqin never fell down, and her endurance was abnormal.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Finally, at a moment when Xu Jiaqin could hardly hold on, the sweet sound of swords suddenly rose into the sky in the venue, and a sharp sword broke through the air towards the ring!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 457: Ruthless Attack

    The sudden sharp sword attracted everyone's attention, whether it was sight or feeling, it seemed that what pierced the air was not a sword at all, but a conscious creature!

    Everyone didn¡¯t know why they felt this way, but they knew that this sword was anything but ordinary.  ([] )

    "Damn it, what tricks are you playing?" Huo Yi clenched his fists tightly, and his teeth made a "creep" sound due to excessive force.

    "Zhanhun was resurrected, he was resurrected in Ling Fan's hands!"  But this did not convince Huo Yi, because it was Ling Fan who sealed the soul-slaying, and he thought that Ling Fan had tampered with the soul-slaying!

    Because Huo Yi can't even open the seal, if he can open it, maybe he can resurrect the soul-killing soul!  It's all Ling Fan, it's all his own performance of this good show. Just now he clearly didn't do anything, but his soul was suddenly resurrected. There must be something evil in this!

    No matter what Huo Yi thinks, Ling Fan won't care, and others won't care either. Now everyone's eyes are on Zhanhun.  Zhanhun's whole body was flashing with bursts of black energy, floating on the edge of the ring!

    You must know that the game has already begun. If Ling Fan hits the sword into the ring, it will affect the battle, which will definitely not work, so he controls the Zhanhun to float on the edge of the ring. I believe Xu Jiaqin will be able to feel it.

    "Go to hell!" Liu Zhengxiao struck again with a fierce chop, and Xu Jiaqin was knocked away by him again. However, this time, although Xu Jiaqin was seriously injured, a smile appeared on his lips.

    "Why are you laughing? Are you going to admit defeat?" Liu Zhengxiao smiled ferociously, but Xu Jiaqin gave him a gloomy feeling, as if there was some conspiracy brewing. This made Liu Zhengxiao very unhappy, and he did not dare  Slowly, he quickly attacked again.

    "You have no chance!" Xu Jiaqin suddenly stood upright. The sword energy around him was mixed with special fighting energy fluctuations, and with a snap of his fingers, he shot directly outside the ring.

    Liu Zhengxiao was startled by the sudden scene. He didn't know what was going on, but he heard the loud sound of a sword suddenly coming.  A sharp sword shot into the ring and was directly held in Xu Jiaqin's hand.

    The moment Xu Jiaqin held the sword, the sword energy around him suddenly surged.  The super strong sword energy caused black energy to billow around Xu Jiaqin. The black energy twisted and deformed, as if it had turned into a ferocious beast.  Just lying down behind Xu Jiaqin.

    Xu Jiaqin held the sword with one hand, and his whole aura surged countless times in an instant. He just stood there calmly, but he was like a majestic mountain that could not be knocked down!

    Liu Zhengxiao was extremely shocked. He felt that Xu Jiaqin was a completely different person at this moment.  She is obviously still Xu Jiaqin, but with an extra sharp sword!

    With Zhanhun in hand, it seems to have merged with Xu Jiaqin and resonated with her in some way. A pair of invisible eyes can even be seen all over Zhanhun!

    Facing Liu Zhengxiao¡¯s attack, Xu Jiaqin¡¯s aura surged, and the soul-killing soul in his hand danced counterclockwise.  Each circle is accompanied by a black halo.  In sight, the sword energy unknowingly covered the entire arena!

    "Sword sweeps away Tiangang!"

    All the sword energy was compressed in an instant, and Xu Jiaqin, who seemed to be seriously injured, was sucked in by Zhanhun. When he stepped out, he disappeared without a trace.  What was thrown to Liu Zhengxiao was an overwhelming sword net, densely packed.  Everywhere.

    Liu Zhengxiao was shocked, but there was nothing he could do.  I can only do my best to cut through the sword net!  It's a pity that the sword net is much harder than imagined. Liu Zhengxiao tried his best but failed to break the sword net in the end!

    The sword net enveloped Liu Zhengxiao, and blood spattered all over Liu Zhengxiao's body. If Xu Jiaqin hadn't stopped at the last moment, this move would have been enough to kill him.  Even so, Liu Zhengxiao could no longer move. He fell in a pool of blood and kept twitching. His consciousness was still there, but he could no longer speak.

    "Don't show off your words anymore. You can take revenge. There are plenty of opportunities on the battlefield!" Xu Jiaqin dropped this sentence, limped slowly, and walked slowly outside the ring, using the last bit of fighting spirit, after all,  Flying out of the ring.

    The appearance of Xu Jiaqin touched the nerves of everyone present, because she was so miserable, with sword marks all over her body and a bloody appearance, as if she had walked out of a pile of corpses.

    Even so, she smiled, and her smile was so bright, just because her Soul-Slaying came back again, it was her Soul-Slaying, the real Soul-Slaying.

    Under the stage, Liu Chen narrowed his eyes into a straight line, looking at Xu Jiaqin who was seriously injured. A cold murderous intention suddenly emitted from his body, but he saw his eyes glancing at the Guwu family in the distance, as if he had made some decision.

    "Xu Jiaqin wins!"

    As Wu Xinglao announced the result of the competition, Xu Jiaqin finally couldn't hold on any longer and her body fell from the void!  Liu Chen originally wanted to pick him up, but there was a ray of light from Yunhua Academy that was faster than him. It was the head of Yunhua Academy!

    ??"My child, you did a good job. Now have a good rest." The headmaster of Yunhua Academy caught Xu Jiaqin and tried to remove the soul-destroying hand from Xu Jiaqin's jade hand. However, even though Xu Jiaqin was unconscious, his jade hand still held on tightly.  Kill the soul and don¡¯t want to let go!

    "Brother, do you know why animals must kill their souls?" Liu Chen's voice suddenly came from behind.

    Ling Fan pondered for a moment: "Is it because of the power of soul-slaying? I feel that soul-slaying is unusual, and the power within it is not that simple."

    "No! It's because of the life in Zhanhun, the life of her parents."

    "Parents' lives? How do you say this?" Ling Fan was stunned. It was just a weapon. No matter how great he was, it shouldn't be related to his parents' lives.

    "I don't know how to explain it. I can only say that only with Soul Slayer in hand can she save her parents. She didn't tell me the details, but I can feel that she has been asking herself to become stronger over the years. I  I know the reason why she needs to become stronger is for her parents, so Iwill definitely help her." Liu Chen revealed the secret that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. It was a secret that belonged to him and Xu Jiaqin. Ling Fan was the third  knew.

    "Zhanhun hides the secret of rescuing Xu Jiaqin's parents?" Ling Fan frowned completely, and the strange space in the Cloud Piercer sword and the crystal coffin inside the Cloud Piercer sword suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t know why there was a space in the Cloud Piercer Sword, but as his strength increased, he began to understand that it might be a space created by some powerful people in the weapon.

    Now there seems to be something contained in the Soul-Slaying Soul. Could it also contain a dimension like the Cloud-Piercing Sword?

    There are too few clues for Ling Fan to analyze yet, but things have gradually begun to surface, and Ling Fan feels that he is getting closer to the truth!

    The fighting spirits in this world cannot take action at will, why can't they take action at will?  There are still more than three years before the so-called five-year period. What will happen then?  Is it related to the fighting spirits?

    Yu Zhan¡¯s Cloud-Piercing Sword, Xu Jiaqin¡¯s Soul-Slaying and Liu Chen¡¯s Wind Death, there seems to be some connection between them!  There is also the demon chain that Lu Yang took away. After such a long time, the demon king has not come to the world. What is he planning?

    Various mysteries have been trapped in Ling Fan's mind for a long time. At this moment, clues have begun to gradually emerge. As the so-called five-year period approaches, maybe he can find more clues, but now, all he has to do is to keep getting stronger.  In front of him, Ning Xin was completely crushed under his feet!

    The competition between Xu Jiaqin and Liu Zhengxiao is over. It is just a sword test competition in the school. The competition is still going on. It is not known when Ling Fan and Ning Xin will meet.

    "Liu Chen from Jingfeng Academy vs. Huo Yi from Yunhua Academy!" As the match progressed, it was finally Liu Chen's turn to appear, but this time his opponent was Huo Yi.

    "Hehe, it's time for me to see my real chapter." Liu Chen smiled evilly and flew into the ring.

    Huo Yi tightened his fists. He knew that he was no match for Liu Chen in terms of strength, but he still had to fight this time. For the dignity of the foundry, he had to fight to the end even if he knew he would lose.

    There is no suspense in the battle between the two. Liu Chen is a master in the battle, but Huo Yi's main attack is the foundry!

    As a result, the battle lasted for less than a minute. Liu Chen clapped his hands and flew out of the ring happily. As for Huo Yi, he was naturally beaten into a pig's head, but he did not suffer too serious internal injuries!

    Liu Chen just wanted to vent his anger and was not cruel. He was trying to save face for Yunhua Academy!  Besides, Huo Yi didn't seem to offend him at all. He was the one who kept provoking others. In the end, he beat Huo Yi violently and his anger was gone!

    As for where his anger comes from, even he himself doesn't know. In short, he just feels angry when he sees Huo Yi, that's all.

    There were no deaths in the continuous King of Fighting battles, but the arenas suffered serious damage, and some arenas were full of holes and could not be used!

    "Ningxin from Tianshan Academy versus Xiaotian from Liuhe Kingdom."

    Finally, Wu Xinglao read Ning Xin¡¯s name. Without any ink, she stepped directly into the ring and waited calmly.

    Xiao Tiannai of Liuhe Kingdom is a Xuan-level fighting king. He knows that he is no match for Ning Xin, but when it comes to the academy sword trial competition, is there any reason not to fight?  Besides, he also wanted to test his own strength and see if the legendary characters were so scary!

    The battle started in the light curtain at a staggering speed. Everyone only heard three "bang bang bang" sounds and a scream like a slaughtered pig, and Ning Xin dragged Xiao Tian and flew out of the ring.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, Xiao Tian was foaming at the mouth, and his entire left arm was missing. He lost, so quickly and miserably.  One arm is missing, ???'s cultivation will definitely regress.

    He was probably the most miserable fighter so far. Ningxin was so ruthless even though she was so much stronger than her opponent. This sent chills down the spines of all the contestants present. She did it on purpose, to kill the chicken.  Alarm monkey!

    But one thing is for sure, she is indeed very strong!  How terrifying is it to have such a powerful and cruel opponent?

    Ning Xin just glanced at everyone present, her lofty eyes were full of contempt, as if she was not from this world at all. To her, this world was nothing at all, let alone a person from this world?  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 458: The Birth of the Top Four

    "Bah! What kind of thing do you think you've become an immortal? This girl wasn't so arrogant back then, but she has changed so much over the years!" Liu Chen spat, Ning Xin's character made him very unhappy!

    Not only him, everyone is dissatisfied. Everyone present is not a famous figure in one party, but now he is like an ant in the eyes of the other party. What does this mean?

    But the game is a game. If you feel unhappy, just show it on the field. As long as you can defeat her, you can naturally trample her head under your feet.

    But one thing to note is that Ning Xin is very powerful and can be vicious. If she doesn¡¯t overestimate her own abilities, she might end up having her arm removed like Xiao Tian!

    "Liu Chen, if you meet her before me, you will admit defeat." Ling Fan suddenly said seriously.

    "Are you kidding? Why do you have to admit defeat? Brother, do you look down on me so much?" Liu Chen almost roared. He had never admitted defeat in his life. Even if he died, he couldn't admit defeat.

    "No! Don't get me wrong. Ningxin wants to be handed over to me. If you defeat her, all my efforts over the years will be in vain. I'm begging you" What Ling Fan said was a bit unconscionable.  It can be clearly felt that Liu Chen is indeed no match for Ning Xin. Their strength is far different!

    He didn¡¯t want Liu Chen to get hurt, so he could only use this shameless method. No matter what, as long as he could protect Liu Chen, that would be enough!

    "This" Liu Chen hesitated for a long time: "Okay! Brothers can't take your job. There are some things that you really need to do by yourself. If it doesn't work, I will give up. But you have to live up to your expectations and give me  I won first place in the sword trial competition!"

    "Don't worry, I have confidence." After finally convincing Liu Chen, Ling Fan felt relieved!  At this moment, Xu Jiaqin was also seriously injured and could not continue fighting. She would definitely abstain from the next match. In this case, she and Ning Xin would not be able to compete!

    With no worries, Ling Fan can focus all his attention on the competition!  Although there is a light curtain blocking it, we can still see a little bit of the game from the black shadow.  It would be nice to do a little analysis.

    Ling Fan is not so arrogant that he is invincible, he will not underestimate any opponent!  This is the sword trial meeting of the five universities. It can be described as a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.  With so many experts gathered together, a dark horse might emerge!

    Due to Ningxin¡¯s strong performance, the fighting kings of Tianshan Academy had a difficult time, and all the fighting kings became vicious towards them!  Don¡¯t you have a vicious Ning Xin?  We can't fight him.  It¡¯s okay to fight you little minions, right?

    ¡°As a result, the fighting king of Tianshan Academy was afraid of being beaten and maimed, so he admitted defeat!  Up to this point in the competition, the first one to admit defeat was the Dou Wang from Tianshan Academy. Although this brought a lot of bad luck to Tianshan Academy, there was a strong presence like Ning Xin.  What does this blackness mean?

    As long as they win the championship, their Tianshan University will still steal the show. For a long time in the future, Tianshan University will also become the first of the five universities!

    Although all this is because of Ningxin, the third prince Feiying and Huangfenggu, so what?  Ningxin has always been a saint of Tianshan Academy, and this level of status is enough.

    The game continues, and the first round is finally over.  Luo Tianqing comes on stage again.  Just like the first time, another arena was broken!  She is obviously much stronger than her opponent, but she breaks the ring into pieces every time. This is obviously intentional!

    She is declaring her strength and challenging Ning Xin, except Ling Fan.  Only she has such courage!

    In addition to Luo Tianqing, Ling Fan also noticed a few people.  Although those people's auras were well hidden, they all had the strength of the peak Dou Wang!  have to say.  The quality of the participants in this Academy Sword Trial Conference is very high, which can be seen from the number of Dou Wang Peak.

    In the past sword test competitions between schools, the five universities also relied on the Peak of Douwang to win. Now other forces have also reached the peak of Douwang. It can be seen that under the pressure of the five universities, the growth of other forces is still very scary.

    Liu Xun and Yi Wan have also played two games respectively. In the second game, Yi Won lost, while Liu Xun triumphed all the way and reached the third game!

    Xu Jiaqin also voluntarily admitted defeat in the second round, allowing his opponent to easily enter the third round!  As for Liu Chen, he naturally easily defeated his opponents. The most terrifying thing was Ling Fan. He still won with one move. In his hands, no one seemed to be able to withstand one move.

    Gradually, Luo Tianqing, Liu Chen, Ling Fan, Ning Xin and several other top fighting kings showed their talents. As the number of participants decreased, their strength slowly emerged!

    After several rounds of fighting, Liu Xun finally withdrew from the game due to excessive injuries!  Several of Ling Fan's opponents also let him advance easily because they could not continue.

    After a sharp figure appears, the battle begins around a few people, and various speculations begin!  in the void?Twenty people in the arena have been smashed to pieces, and the remaining thirty people don¡¯t know how long they can last!

    Fortunately, the competition has gradually come to an end, and the number of participating Dou Wangs is getting smaller and smaller. Later, Liu Chen met a Dou Wang Peak. After a great battle, he finally lost to Dou Wang Peak and failed to enter.  Top five!

    The King of Fighters was also in a state of embarrassment at his peak. He was almost bruised and bruised by Liu Chen's fight. In the following game, although he managed to stay on the field, he was eventually sent off the ring by others.

    There are fewer and fewer people. Some lucky people entered the later games because their opponents were always weak or seriously injured. However, in the intensive competition, they finally could not maintain their luck and were eliminated one after another!

    After the competition, the number of contestants was finally reduced to four!

    Ling Fan, Luo Tianqing, Ning Xin and a woman named Xiao Meng!  It's interesting to say that this year's academy sword test competition was completely yin and yang, and there were actually three women and one man!

    This makes the majority of men embarrassed, but it also brings out Ling Fan!  To be honest, apart from Ning Xin and Luo Tianqing, Xiao Meng and Ling Fan are the most mysterious among the people present!

    Ling Fan¡¯s battles always end quickly and without much noise. However, after the game, his opponent always squirts blood and passes out!

    No one knows how Ling Fan did it, but they know that Ling Fan must be very powerful!

    And Xiao Meng was also very strange. Her battle was also very quiet. After winning, her opponent did not suffer much damage, but her spirit was a little decadent, as if she had experienced some psychological shock.

    Compared to Luo Tianqing and Ning Xin who are domineering, Ling Fan and Xiao Meng are undoubtedly mysterious, and everyone is looking forward to their performance!

    The five universities are, after all, the five universities. When it came to the final four, three of them were disciples of the five universities. Only Xiao Meng stood out and broke out of the siege!

    What¡¯s even more interesting is that the four of them fought all the way without any external injuries, and their fighting spirit seemed to be very full. They all seemed to be in peak condition, and the real competition was next!

    "The top four are born, I have something to say!" At this stage of the competition, everyone's blood has completely boiled. Unexpectedly, the old five-star old man came out to interrupt again. As soon as he spoke, everyone felt that something was wrong!

    "First of all, the Academy Sword Trial Conference has been held until now. Although no one has died, I am fully aware of the intensity. I can clearly see who strikes particularly hard and who intentionally hurts others."

    As he said that, he glanced at Ning Xin, and the meaning was already very clear!  It's just that Ning Xin doesn't care about this. She is the supreme god. You are just mortals. What if I kill you, let alone cripple you?  Just a bunch of ants!

    "However, Wu Xing Lao's words also made the audience roll their eyes. It turns out that the light curtain you set up yourself is of no use to you. You watched the battle all the way and enjoyed a battle of your own.

    You are really enjoying your life. You are boring us so much. You are really not a good old man!

    "At this point in the battle, we are getting closer and closer to the championship. We are now the semi-finals, and the rules of the competition remain unchanged. However, in the finals, I will remove the light curtain, allowing everyone present and in the Jialan Empire to see a  A real peak showdown.¡±

    "good!"

    "It's great! I can finally see the battle, but I'm so suffocated. If the light curtain stays like this, I even think the champion is pre-determined!"

    "Hey, do you think there is any suspense about the championship? I hope that the battle between the top four will remove the light curtain. Maybe when it comes to the championship battle, the strength gap will be too big, but there will be nothing interesting to watch."

    "That's right. Huang Fenggu and the third prince Feiying, what kind of existence are they? How can they be easily dealt with?"

    "Why are you arguing? The battle has not reached the last moment, who knows the outcome? Maybe Ningxin will lose directly in the semi-finals?"

    "Yes, I think that Xiao Meng is very tight. Look at that face that is as beautiful as a fairy. Maybe he is the reincarnation of a fairy."

    "Bah! You just see other people as beautiful, right? You have no shame."

    "I see, Luo Tianqing is no small matter, she might also be the champion."

    "You are all too young. That Ling Fan is Zhu Xiaomin's master, and he is still above the five-star elders. How weak can he be? I think he is the dark horse!"

    The discussion suddenly exploded, and the discussion about the speculation about the top four was extremely intense. Everyone was making their own speculations, both on and off the court.

    "Mr. Ling, you will definitely win." Gongsun Xueer prayed quietly at Jingfeng Academy.

    "Of course my master will"??, needless to say?  "Marihe, Master Wei Zhuo commented confidently.

    "Junior brother will not lose. All these years of hard work are not in vain." Master Xing Haiyi is also quite confident.

    "Fifth sister, who do you think will have the last laugh? I think that Ningxin is very powerful." Princess Yaoxiang couldn't see anything and could only ask Xingyue Ruohan.

    "This is all possible." Xingyue Ruohan answered vaguely. In fact, the champion in her heart was a man.

    "The top four groups Luo Tianqing versus Ning Xin, Xiao Meng versus Ling Fan! Luo Tianqing, Ning Xin, please come to the ring!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 459: Luo Tianqing vs. Ning Xin

    In the voice of the five-star veteran, the first round of the semi-finals is finally about to begin, and it turns out that Luo Tianqing, who has been high-profile all the way, will face Ning Xin!  This is a big battle. I don¡¯t know how many arenas will be destroyed!

    "Haha, third prince Feiying's disciple, interesting, let me see what you are capable of." Luo Tianqing was not afraid of Ning Xin at all, and flew into the ring first. Her courage alone was admirable.

    Ning Xin raised the corner of her mouth and flew into the ring at the same time. The two women were ten meters apart, their eyes facing each other, and their auras soared.

    "It is said that the hidden Luotian family has another genius, is it you? Your talent is indeed good, but it is a pity that no matter how you practice, you are destined to be trapped in the spirit-fighting realm. But I am different, I can always  It is not impossible to practice even to reach the realm of Dou Zun. Luo Tianqing, it just so happens that I am still missing one follower. If you are willing to follow me, you will have the opportunity to step into the realm of Dou Zun, how about that?"

    In the ring, Ning Xin suddenly spoke, speaking in a voice that only she and Luo Tianqing could hear. Her words were calm and did not make any waves. She actually wanted to recruit Luo Tianqing as a maid.

    "Hmph!" Luo Tianqing's face turned cold instantly: "You Huang Maple Valley are powerful, but we are not vegetarians. Don't think you can keep us in check. One day, we will counterattack."

    "Counterattack? Are you still comforting yourself? In the past tens of thousands of years, have you ever stopped counterattacking, but have you ever turned around? There are still more than three years. In three years, both you and Ling Fan will enter the stage of  Following in the footsteps of your ancestors, you are destined to be inactive and become fighting spirits who can only linger." Ning Xin's words were very sharp and pierced deeply into Luo Tianqing's heart.

    Perhaps it was because she knew certain things that she dismissed Ling Fan, because she knew that no matter how Ling Fan acted, they were destined to be in two worlds, and Ling Fan could never stand above her.  , not now and not in the future.

    "Whether it works or not is not up to you. At least our counterattack is effective. Didn't you also reach an agreement with us and not act rashly for twenty years? If you have the ability, you can take action now and destroy this twenty-year agreement." Luo Tianqing  Trying to calm down, she was yelling.  But her voice was not loud, because she knew that not everyone could know these things.

    "That's just your luck, so what? The strong men you have carefully cultivated have sacrificed a huge price to gain you twenty years of breathing space. He thinks that in twenty years your world will be  Can a Dou Zun, or even a stronger one, appear? Now how many twenty years have passed, has any of you appeared? Don't be stupid, no one has such a talent, even if he appears, he will not be able to escape the misery of being destroyed.  .Luo Tianqing. I give you one last chance, choose to follow me or continue to resist pointlessly!"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I, Luo Tianqing, am not afraid of you!"

    Luo Tianqing didn't want to talk nonsense with Ning Xin anymore. As she turned her hands, a golden dragon-headed curved bow appeared in her hand. The distance between the bow string and the bow string was half a foot long. The arrow was placed on the bow string and shot directly towards Ning Xin through the dragon's mouth.  Shoot over.

    "Fire Cloud Arrow!"

    Boom!

    Flames were billowing, and the extremely high temperature immediately enveloped the entire arena.  The huge curved bow in her hand seemed to add a lot of magical power to the arrows.

    This arrow is not comparable to Ling Fan. Luo Tianqing has been practicing archery since she was a child, and her archery skills are far superior to Ling Fan. This arrow explodes, and it can be said that most fighting kings cannot resist it.

    "The Dragon Head Tianluo Bow. This thing was handed over to you. It seems that the Luo Tian family has high hopes for you. It's a pity today. I will cripple you and make your Luo Tian family completely despair!"

    Ning Xin snorted coldly, pointed her finger, and a red light shot out, directly colliding with the arrow.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The super strong collision immediately enveloped the arena.

    Outside the ring, the audience felt that the ring was shaking under this super strong collision, and everyone held their breath!  After just one move, the arena was already crumbling. It seemed that this competition was no small matter.

    Bang Bang Bang

    Amidst the explosion, the arena shattered. Ningxin took the lead in jumping out of the light curtain and shooting towards the arena on the left. At the same time, a sharp arrow flashing with cold light followed closely from the light curtain. Luo Tianqing's foot  Step into the void and follow the sharp arrows.

    The two women entered a new arena, only to see black shadows flashing in the arena, super powerful battle fluctuations were transmitted, and the entire arena emitted an invisible energy storm.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Amid the fierce fighting, the ring was safe and sound, but the restrictions around the ring were already crumbling, and with a final "bang", the restrictions placed by the five masters themselves were shattered by the two women in a direct fight.

    Fortunately, there is light under the five-star old cloth.??, that is also a restriction, which can still prevent the energy from overflowing. As a result, during the battle between the two women, the second arena was already crumbling!

    ??Everyone is sweating coldly. If this continues, how can we survive until the finals? It¡¯s simply not enough!

    Amidst the continuous explosions, the second arena finally exploded, but judging from the gravel, there were blood stains. Who was injured in such a short time?

    Luo Tianqing and Ning Xin were too fast, but looking at the way they shuttled across the ring, it was obvious that Luo Tianqing was chasing Ning Xin.  Ling Fan didn't think so. The moment they left the restriction, he clearly felt that Luo Tianqing's aura was unstable. The injured person must be her.

    The competition is very unfavorable for Luo Tianqing. No matter how strong Luo Tianqing is, her best skill is archery!  Archery is used for sneak attacks, and the effect of frontal attacks is not very great. Of course, the presence of hidden shots is still quite threatening.

    "It's a pity that Luo Tianqing's identity has been seen through. Ningxin must be on guard against insinuations, and Luo Tianqing has almost no chance.

    ¡° Moreover, the space in the arena is too small, and it is impossible to move and use archery skills at the same time. Various constraints are destined to prevent Luo Tianqing from exerting his full strength.

    Although the battle is still going on, Ling Fan has already determined the outcome!  He estimated that the reason why the battle lasted so long was because Ningxin didn't use her full strength at all. She might be teasing Luo Tianqing, or she might have other ideas. In short, her strength was definitely not what it was now.

    "Brother, it seems that Luo Tianqing's archery skills are no worse than yours. What do you think this game will be like?" Liu Chen also had some conjectures about the game and couldn't help but want to discuss it with Ling Fan.

    "Luo Tianqing is attacking fiercely now to see if she can injure Ningxin or drain her fighting spirit. If she retreats, she won't lose too badly. If she doesn't know how to live or die, she will probably be killed directly by Ningxin.  kill."

    Liu Chen took a few breaths. He originally wanted to ask Luo Tianqing how much hope he had of winning, but he didn't expect that Ling Fan didn't give her the slightest chance. She would either lose or be killed, so why did she continue to fight?

    No one knows what Luo Tianqing is thinking, most people just see Luo Tianqing and Ning Xin constantly destroying the arena!  Every time a piece of the ring collapses, there will always be more blood on the gravel than the last piece!

    Judging from the situation, it seems that Luo Tianqing and Ning Xin are equally matched. In fact, Ling Fan knows that Luo Tianqing has no chance at all, and she is just making useless efforts now.

    In the void, Old Five-Star obviously understood the battle situation best. He originally looked at all the battles indifferently, but now he frowned slightly.

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    Finally, in a series of explosions, another piece of the arena exploded. This time, Ning Xin did not fly out first. Instead, Luo Tianqing vomited blood and fell into the void. She was covered in blood and covered with hideous and terrifying wounds.  His face seemed to be burnt and had turned dark black.

    It looks like Luo Tianqing has been completely knocked unconscious. She lost so miserably that it will take more than three months to recover. Judging from the fluctuations in her aura, one bad move may even be life-threatening.

    Boom boom boom!

    Originally thought that the game was over, but at this moment, the shattered arena suddenly rolled over, and a claw formed by energy shot out of the air and grabbed Luo Tianqing's body.

    The sharp claws came too fast and suddenly, looking at the momentum, they were going to completely tear Luo Tianqing into pieces!  The game was originally over, and judging from the time when the claws were released, it was obvious that there was room for retraction. Ning Xin was deliberately going to kill Luo Tianqingyu.

    ??While everyone secretly cursed the beast in their hearts, there was nothing they could do!  Ning Xin's last blow was very strong and came too fast. Who could resist him?

    Is Luo Tianqing destined to die?

    "snort!"

    Seeing that Luo Tianqing was about to die, but at this moment, a cold snort came out, and a sword energy cut through the void and hit the claw. The seemingly powerful claw disappeared into thin air after being hit.

    ??The light flashed, Ling Fan held Luo Tianqing in his arms, and said coldly to Ning Xin on the stage: "Is it your pride to kill a person who is unconscious and has no power to tie a chicken?"

    The voice is flat and contains no emotion at all!  Yes, it was Ling Fan who took action. He could have just stood aside and watched, but he didn't!  It's not because she wants to go against Ning Xin, but because of what Ning Xin is doing at the moment!

    Luo Tianqing was already in a coma. Even a three-year-old child could kill her. Ningxin actually attacked someone in this state.  If there was any hatred between them, it was normal, but this was a competition, and Ling Fan couldn't bear to do such a thing.

    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Ning Xin walked out of the ruins of the arena. He didn¡¯t even look at Ling Fan, and just returned to his seat as if nothing had happened., sit down calmly.

    Such an arrogant performance naturally made many people unhappy, but they didn¡¯t say much. The game is a game, and as long as you don¡¯t violate the rules, you are right.

    On the contrary, it was Ling Fan who intervened at the end, perhaps that was what affected the game.  But it's not important. No one will blame him, they will just think that he is nosy.

    "Thank you." The headmaster of Xuanyue Academy thanked Ling Fan. Ling Fan did not say anything, but flew to the ring. The next step was the battle between him and Xiao Meng!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 460: Decisive Battle with Ning Xin

    No need for the old five-star greeting, Xiao Meng flew to the edge of the ring!

    Xiao Meng was wearing a blue dress, and she didn't give out any breath. There was always a faint smile on her lips, but for some reason, Ling Fan always felt that Xiao Meng's body looked very erratic and unreal.

    "Ling Fan, wait." Ling Fan was about to enter the ring when Xiao Meng suddenly spoke.

    "Is something wrong?" Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged. To be honest, he didn't want to say anything to Xiao Meng. He didn't know him personally. Is there any point in talking more?

    "It's nothing, I just want to tell you that I won't fight in this game and you win!" Xiao Meng covered her mouth and smiled, then turned and left after leaving these words, looking very free and easy.

    "Wait." This time it was Ling Fan's turn to stop Xiao Meng: "Can I ask why this is?"

    "It's okay, because I can't beat you, and I don't want to be knocked unconscious. I want to see the final. Also, I don't want to consume your fighting spirit. In fact I hope you can defeat Ningxin the most, come on."

    Xiao Meng explained very freely. After saying this, she had returned to her seat.

    "What are you doing? If you say you won't fight, you won't fight? It's really boring."

    "It's funny, can you see them beating you? It's better to just watch the finals, that's more fun."

    "I like Xiao Meng more and more. I think she should be very strong. She is just being modest. But she is really courageous to give up such a great opportunity."

    There was an uproar at the scene, Xiao Meng actually gave up directly, and the reason was so common!  She just thought she couldn't beat Ling Fan and didn't want to be knocked unconscious by Ling Fan. She wanted to watch the game carefully.

    This is obviously an excuse, and there cannot be other reasons, but no one will think too much about it, and Ling Fan will not think about it now. Since Xiao Meng quits, he will have a happy battle with Ning Xin.

    For the past three years, he has worked so hard, but it cannot be said that it was all for this day.  But he had been looking forward to it, and now he finally had the opportunity.  He must avenge his shame!

    Xiao Meng¡¯s withdrawal was indeed unexpected, but since it was her own decision, outsiders couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    "Hey, old man. Let me tell you, my brother will definitely get the first place. You still don't believe it. Now you know how wise my decision is, right?" Liu Chen kept showing off to the master, as if the one who entered the finals was  Same as myself.

    "You should be careful about your brother. That Ning Xin was so vicious, and Ling Fan saved Luo Tianqing and also spoke rudely to her. In this battle, your brother's life may not be saved."

    The commander rolled his eyes. Although his tone was quite dissatisfied, the smile on his face was clearly visible!  No matter what happens in the finals, Ling Fan enters the finals just to give Jingfeng Academy a face!

    This is the academy sword test meeting.  Xuanyue Academy, Tianshan Academy and Jingfeng Academy all performed very well!  The performance of Yunhua Academy and Bone Spirit Academy was average.  But that's to be expected, after all, there aren't any outstanding figures in their world.

    Three of the five universities performed well, and this final battle was between Jingfeng Academy and Tianshan Academy, although no one was optimistic about Ling Fan.  But this battle touches everyone's heart.

    After almost ten days of school sword test competition, it is finally coming to an end today!

    "Ning Xin. Do you need a rest?" Wuxing Lao adheres to the principle of justice, because Ning Xin has just gone through a big battle.  So I asked this question.

    Ning Xin raised the corner of her mouth, revealing a contemptuous smile, and without answering, she just flew high into the sky, also floating in front of the ring.

    Her actions are obvious. I don¡¯t need to rest. A mortal like Ling Fan can be dealt with in just a few strokes.

    Five-star old man nodded his head and waved his hand. All the light curtains on the ring disappeared, and the ring was finally revealed!  Everyone has been waiting for this moment for too long, the finals are finally about to begin.

    "The finals of the Five University Sword Trial Conference, the two sides will face each other, Ling Fan from Jingfeng Academy, and Ning Xin from Tianshan Academy." The five-star elder finally announced the two people who would face off in the end. Ling Fan and Ning Xin stepped onto the ring without any nonsense.

    Until the moment they stepped onto the ring, neither of them let out any breath, they just looked at each other calmly!

    "I didn't expect you to reach this point. It seems that the pressure I put on you has become your motivation." Ning Xinyu opened her mouth, and there was no trace of surprise or appreciation in her words.

    "Unexpected? I didn't see any unexpected expression on your face. The only thing you didn't expect was that you might be knocked down by me today." Ling Fan also looked very calm, but the blood in his body was already boiling. He was looking forward to this moment.  Too long and he will definitely give it his all.

    "Knock me down?" Ning Xin seemed to have heard something ridiculous.??Said contemptuously: "Do you really think you can do it? No matter how strong you are, you are just"

    Boom!

    Before Ning Xin could finish her words, Ling Fan had already disappeared on the spot. The next moment, a heavy punch hit Ning Xin's abdomen, sending her flying straight away.

    The sudden scene was really unexpected, and Ling Fan's speed was too fast. The ten-meter distance was covered in less than a breath, and it was a sudden attack. Even Ning Xin couldn't dodge and was blasted.  go out!

    The whole place was silent. None of them expected such a scene. Ling Fan was too shameless, right?  He actually took advantage of Ning Xin's words to attack!

    "It's not that Ling Fan is shameless, he didn't use all his strength in this move at all, he just used his movements to answer Ning Xin, don't say whether it's okay or not, I'll do it for you today!"

    After punching out, Ling Fan's fist was entangled with a strange black aura, which tried to penetrate into Ling Fan's body.

    "Soft armor? It also has attributes." Ling Fan frowned slightly, then moved his palms, and the weirdness was introduced into his body, and then absorbed by the demonic energy.

    It¡¯s just that when the demonic energy was being absorbed, it encountered resistance. This weird aura seemed to be extraordinary.

    Ning Xin was punched heavily in the lower abdomen, but she did not suffer any damage. She flipped somersault in the void and landed safely on the ground.  When he looked at Ling Fan again, his eyes had become weird.

    She was not surprised by Ling Fan's speed, but the moment Ling Fan exploded in speed, the light under his feet and the familiar aura.

    Ning Xin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but narrowed slightly as she recalled the situation in Haining Island¡¯s Hidden Sword Heaven. She, who had always been indifferent, finally showed the slightest hint of surprise at this moment.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Yes, I am Xingfeng, the person who took the sword heart from your hands that day. But I want to tell you, it is not the sword heart, but the true essence of heaven and earth! What do you think? Are you surprised that you stepped on it?  The person at your feet took away what you wanted most at the critical moment?"

    Ling Fan responded coldly, he no longer needs to hide his identity. I am Xingfeng, and I am the man who took away the true essence of the Xuanjian from you. Do you want revenge?  bring it on!

    "Revealing your identity, do you want me to kill you? You succeeded! Hahaha, this game finally gave me a small purpose. I never expected that I could find the enemy who ruined my good deeds. Anyway, let me end it today.  I killed you. Since I went to the Imperial Maple Valley to practice, my hands have been stained with the blood of monsters. You are still the first human being to die by my hands. You should be proud!"

    Ning Xin finally showed her murderous intention. The incident of Hidden Sword Sky on Haining Island has always been her heartache. It even almost ruined her future!  He never expected that the one who took away the sword's heart was Ling Fan, the trash he once stepped on.

    "Exactly! I want to kill you too!" Ling Fan took a step forward, and the aura on his body suddenly became fierce. The sword energy soared into the sky and danced wantonly around Ling Fan. The aura formed by the sword energy,  Countless times more powerful than Xu Jiaqin!

    That is the aura formed by the Xuanjian True Yuan, the True Yuan of Heaven and Earth, how can it be a community?

    "You will see the gap between us, and you will always be stepped on by me." Ning Xin smiled coldly, and her whole body suddenly shone with dark golden brilliance. She took one step and disappeared in place.

    The next moment, violent pressure had enveloped Ling Fan, the void was torn apart, and an energy claw came out and grabbed at his Tianling.

    From the moment Ning Xin disappears to the moment her sharp claws protrude, all this is done in one second. The speed is really staggering.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to use this kind of trivial plan!¡±

    Facing the attack that came very fast and from a tricky angle, Ling Fan remained motionless. With a change of thought, a sword energy shot out from his forehead, directly blasting the claw energy into pieces!

    "Explosive sea seal!"

    At the same moment, Ling Fan made a quick seal with both hands, and struck the void with one palm, directly shattering the space. The shattered space was distorted, and Ningxin appeared with a slight frown on her eyebrows.

    This time, before she could make any move, the sword light around Ling Fan suddenly became fierce. Countless swords burst out like a school of fish, spinning around Ning Xin. A super powerful Wuji Sword Formation was deployed in an instant.  Finish.

    Ling Fan did all this very easily, as if it should be like this!

    Without paying attention, Ning Xin was trapped in the Wuji Sword Formation. It was not until this moment that she became completely serious!  Because she felt that the Wuji Sword Formation was very terrifying, even she did not dare to neglect it.

    When Ning Xin was surrounded by thousands of sword energies, the audience was already in an uproar. They never expected that things would develop like this. The mysterious Ling Fan, with Ning Xin's preemptive strike, not only destroyed theHe resisted Ning Xin's attack and trapped her with such a terrifying formation!

    Who is he?  Why is it so powerful?

    In fact, this is because Ning Xin underestimated Ling Fan. She thought she was invincible, so how could she have thought that Ling Fan was so terrifying?

    "Wuji Sword Formation, turn!"

    Ling Fan was not polite to Ning Xin, the Wuji Sword Formation directly moved on a miraculous trajectory and began to kill Ning Xin crazily!

    At this moment, Ningxin did not dare to neglect. She immediately gathered her fighting spirit, and her whole body was suddenly enveloped by a strange energy. As her fighting spirit increased, the strange energy gradually took shape, and finally turned into a phoenix energy battle suit!

    "Demon Phoenix Battle Clothes!"

    "Open!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 461: Crazy Battle in the Arena

    The energy suit formed directly from Dou Qi is like a giant demon phoenix, wrapping Ning Xin inside!  At the same moment, the aura on Ning Xin's body surged countless times. The super strong energy released made it impossible for the sword energy to get close. If some sword energy came close, it would be directly melted by the energy suit!

    Just by using the demon phoenix battle suit, Ning Xin became a completely different person. Her strength was exponentially higher than before. She didn't need to move, the sword energy could no longer hurt her.

    "Although the sword formation is magical, it is nothing more than that." There was a touch of contempt hanging on the corner of the mouth. No matter how magical the Wuji Sword Formation is, when the power is sufficient, it is just a vase-like existence.

    "Not necessarily?" Ling Fan didn't care. He moved his palms, and bursts of fire burst out. The star flames spread out and merged with the sword energy!

    As a result, the sword energy burned instantly, and the hot flames formed a sea of ??fire, like an extremely huge fire dragon flying in the void, surrounding Ning Xin.

    The fire dragon turned, and sword energy containing star flames burst out. Facing such sword energy, the demon phoenix battle suit around Ning Xin was no longer shattered. Under the fierce rush of the sword energy, the battle suit had begun to twist and deform.  , I may not be able to hold on at any time!

    "Huh!" Ning Xin finally became serious. She no longer sat still and waited for death. She moved her steps continuously and struck out quickly with her embroidered fist!  Every punch that breaks through the air must carry the energy of the demon phoenix suit, and the void will be directly blown to pieces. The shattered void will swallow up the sword energy!

    Under the control of Ling Fan, the Wuji Sword Formation completely surrounded Ning Xin, but with Ning Xin¡¯s super strength, she would not be killed by the Wuji Sword Formation.

    However, the sword formation was extremely magical and its trajectory was blurry and uncertain. Ning Xin could not cut them all off. Although the demon phoenix battle clothes around her had never collapsed under the violent bombardment of the sword energy, the fighting energy consumed must have been considerable.

    As soon as the battle started, it was so fierce that the audience had to hold their breath.  At this moment, Ling Fan took out another curved bow.

    "Fire Cloud Arrow!"

    "Ice power!"

    "Storms of storms and clouds!"

    The powerful archery shot through the air.  Although the power is not as powerful as Luo Tianqing's, it is more powerful than Ning Xin, who is now surrounded by the Wuji Sword Formation.  He has completely become a living target for Ling Fan. He can cum as much as he likes. It is impossible to escape even if he wants to!

    "Demon Phoenix Ghost Claw!"

    Ning Xin resisted the Wuji Sword Formation and arrows, and on the way she controlled the demon phoenix suit to burst out a stream of air-piercing claw energy.  These energies are so powerful that they can directly break through the siege of the Wuji Sword Formation and attack Ling Fan.

    "Broken Mountain Seal!"

    Ling Fan's body remained motionless, his hands pinched continuously, and he blasted out with a palm.  The world was shattered, even if there was a majestic mountain peak in front of him, it would be shattered by the wind of his palm, let alone Ningxin's mere claws!

    Ling Fan showed full confidence in every attack. The energy of the Double Dou Xuan and the 1,800 star fields gave him an endless stream of fighting spirit. He no longer needed to calculate the amount of fighting spirit.  Just use it like crazy!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Crazy energy bombing.  There were explosions in the arena, and it seemed that Ning Xin had suffered a crazy attack from Ling Fan. However, Ling Fan knew that he did not have the upper hand. In fact, the two of them were still in a tentative stage, and neither of them had used their full strength at all!

    "It's so powerful. Such a fierce sword formation! This sword formation is pervasive and cannot be defended at all. If it were me, I would have been killed by the sword formation long ago!"

    "It's more than just a sword formation. Look at the flames around that sword formation. It's not an ordinary flame. Let alone beheaded, it can even roast you to death."

    "Although the sword array is strong, Ning Xin's demon phoenix suit is a perfect defense, and her suit seems to be more than that. The energy of the suit can be integrated into the air and attack directly from the air, which is amazing."

    The audience was watching the battle while analyzing the situation. At this moment, no one dared to say that Ning Xin would definitely win and Ling Fan would definitely lose, because the strength of the two of them had exceeded the scope of their analysis!

    Ling Fan and Ning Xin were fifteen meters apart at the moment, and their attacks were blocked by the other, and it seemed that a stalemate was about to form for a while.

    "Um?"

    In the seemingly stalemate on the battlefield, Ling Fan suddenly frowned, raised his hand and shot through the air with sword energy. At the same time, he activated the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet and moved two steps to the left!

    Just as he acted, the void in front of him suddenly opened, and a sword made of energy struck down. Unfortunately, the sword struck not Ling Fan, but the sword energy.

    The sword energy and the sword collided, only to make a loud noise and disappear without a trace at the same time.

    At the same moment, where Ling Fan was originally standing, two black energies suddenly appeared on the ground, like two tails. He wanted to entangle Ling Fan, but Ling Fan dodged them.

    &nbsp; Phew!

    Continuously snapping his fingers, two sword energy broke through the black energy!  At the same time, Ning Xin's Demon Phoenix Ghost Claw struck through the air again. In the process of resisting the Wuji Sword Formation, Ning Xin's counterattack became more and more fierce.

    If this continues, Ning Xin will only have the upper hand. It seems that long-range attacks have no effect on her. Only close attacks can break her demon phoenix suit.

    "receive!"

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan immediately withdrew the Wuji Sword Formation. Thousands of sword energy mixed with star flames circled around him. Surrounded by the sword energy, Ling Fan was like a kendo master, releasing cold energy all over his body.  Sword energy.

    Ning Xin was wrapped in the demon phoenix battle suit, just like a god standing opposite, and an aura of dominion over the world burst out.

    The two looked at each other, and suddenly disappeared in place with two explosions. The next moment, sword energy enveloped the entire arena. Ling Fan and Ning Xin collided quickly on the arena. The collision of swordsmanship and the energy of the demon phoenix,  The resulting explosion directly obscured the sight, and with dozens of explosions, the two people directly trampled the ring to pieces, fighting wildly all the way, and entered the second ring!

    "Demon phoenix and evil spirit!"

    "Feng Yun Xuan Sword Palm!"

    Boom!

    In the head-on collision, Ling Fan refused to give in, while Ning Xin attacked harder and harder, and their momentum continued to soar!  In terms of attack, Ling Fan, who possesses the true essence of the Xuanjian, is much more powerful, but in terms of defense, Ning Xin is superior to Ling Fan.

    The two of them fought separately, but neither of them took any advantage at all. On the contrary, the ring kept exploding and flying under the violent energy of the two!

    The battle started crazily, and the audience in the venue was completely attracted by the battle. They tried to fully interpret the battle between the two, but they were surprised to find that the speed of the two was too fast, and they were a bit unpredictable!

    As for the people of the Jialan Empire, they all had their mouths open at this moment. They had no idea how the final was going. How could anyone understand the battle of the Dou Wang?

    However, from the constantly exploding ring, everyone could still see the intensity of the battle. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the final champion to be born.

    Holding the sword with two fingers, she quickly attacked Ningxin, but at a certain moment, Ningxin suddenly tore open the space and disappeared directly on the battlefield!

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan disagreed, snorted coldly, and struck the void behind him with three fingers in a row. However, he heard a muffled groan coming from the void behind, and Ning Xin appeared and took two steps back!

    From Ning Xin¡¯s slightly surprised expression, we can tell that she is now very strange, why can Ling Fan sense the space where she is?

    You must know that Ning Xin is now at the peak of Dou Wang, and her understanding of space far exceeds that of Ling Fan. She can tear open the space at any time, enter it briefly, and then launch a surprise attack on Ling Fan.

    But every time before she finished moving, Ling Fan would take the lead in attacking, and he would be able to blast her out with accuracy!  Not to mention, Ning Xin's demon phoenix battle suit can create invisible energy to launch a sneak attack on Ling Fan, but the Wuji Sword Formation around Ling Fan is his best protection, and ordinary methods cannot attack him at all.

    Sword Qi cannot defend as perfectly as the demon phoenix suit, but it has flexibility. When it detects an attack, it can instantly gather at one point to resist it. Its miraculousness really makes Ning Xin stand out. It can be said that it can advance to attack and retreat to defend.

    The most valuable thing is that the sword energy and Ling Fan's mind are connected. With just a thought, the sword energy will be under perfect control!

    "I have to admit, you have indeed grown a lot. It's a pity that if you only have these abilities, you are doomed to fail." Ning Xin narrowed her eyes. When she spoke, the phoenix suit suddenly shone with brilliance, and the entire arena seemed to be in an instant.  As if the darkness had turned down, Ling Fan felt chills all over his body, his feet seemed to have turned into mud, and his body was unable to move.

    "Demon Phoenix Domain! In my domain, you will not be able to move even an inch." The corners of Ning Xin's mouth turned up, showing an expression of extreme confidence.

    "Not necessarily!" Ling Fan was not surprised. The blood of the Tyrannosaurus opened and burned, and the Tyrannosaurus Domain covered a ten-meter radius. Within this ten-meter radius, Ling Fan could still move freely and was not affected by the Demonic Phoenix Domain.

    "How is it possible? What kind of realm are you in? You can resist my demon phoenix realm. This is impossible!" Ning Xin was finally shocked for the first time, but Ling Fan would not talk nonsense with him. The silver light flashed behind him, and the wind and thunder wings spread out.  When he came out and slapped his hand, Ling Fan turned into a silver light and rushed towards Ning Xin.

    On the way, the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet was activated, and the speed surged again. The cold sword energy surged, and all the sword energy condensed in front of Ling Fan. Following the weird trajectories, the sword energy rotated, and its power was like a snowball.  It skyrocketed upwards.

    &nbsp; Ningxin did not dare to neglect, and quickly mobilized the demon phoenix battle suit and fighting spirit. However, at this moment, a super powerful soul power suddenly enveloped her. Ningxin only felt dizzy. When she came to her senses, what Ling Fan said was  The condensed sword energy has turned into a spiral state, spinning at high speed, like a huge drill bit, slamming into Ning Xin's demon phoenix battle suit!

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !  !

    The sword energy collided with the demon phoenix suit, and the demon phoenix suit suddenly exploded. The energy erupted in all directions like a volcano. When the energy fell to the ground, the arena was directly blown into powder.

    In Ling Fan¡¯s sword energy drill, the demon phoenix battle suit is rapidly melting and is about to be destroyed directly!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 462: The Third Prince Feiying

    Ning Xin didn't expect this to happen. She felt that the fighting energy in her body was passing away quickly, and the perfect demon phoenix battle suit had cracks. If the demon phoenix battle suit was broken, she would definitely be enveloped by the sword energy, and that would be trouble!

    The situation was urgent, Ning Xin immediately concentrated her palm wind and blasted Ling Fan directly with one palm!  She believed that under her palm, Ling Fan would definitely withdraw the attack if he did not want to be injured.

    However, at the same time as her palm was released, Ling Fan's left palm had also struck up!  It's just that at this moment, the left palm does not contain any sword energy, but a strange dark energy.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The two palms collided, and a super powerful energy storm broke out again. Ning Xin was shocked. She didn't expect Ling Fan's casual palm to be so powerful. When she was about to close her palm, she was surprised to find that she couldn't stop it!

    Ling Fan's palm was like a black hole, sucking in the wind from Ning Xin's palm, and his own energy was actually sucked into Ling Fan's palm!  One goes down and the other goes up, how can Ningxin not be afraid?

    "What kind of energy is this?" Ning Xin almost roared. After years of training, she thought she was invincible. This time she came here just for a formality, to torture a mortal, but she didn't expect that she would be targeted by Ling Fan.

    ??The boy who was powerless to fight back in his hands now has such magical powers that he almost keeps suppressing her and beating her!  This was unacceptable to her. Had all these years of training been in vain?

    Of course she doesn¡¯t know that Ling Fan¡¯s left palm uses demonic energy. The demonic energy can absorb any energy. When absorbing energy, unless Ningxin gives up the demon phoenix suit.  Otherwise this cutscene would never end!

    The more you increase your fighting spirit.  The harder I suck!  That is the tyranny of demonic energy, which is one of Ling Fan's trump cards. He is not Ning Xin. Since he takes action, he will certainly be the most ruthless, so why don't he still have a few tricks left?

    Ning Xin was completely panicked now. She continued to increase her fighting spirit and tried to maintain the demon phoenix suit. Unfortunately, under the attack of sword energy, the demon phoenix suit could no longer bear it.  What's more, with the absorption of demonic energy, she can't hold on for long!

    "Damn! This guy is so powerful. This move is so powerful, there are no flaws."

    "It looks like the winner is about to be determined. But I haven't had enough of it yet. Ning Xin seems to have some tricks up her sleeve, but it's a pity."

    "I don't think so. The battle won't end like this. Even if she loses the demon phoenix suit, Ningxin will not be defeated immediately. Maybe she can counterattack."

    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, but at this moment of the battle, Ning Xin had already reached the end of her rope, and Ling Fan still had many methods.  He was confident that he would give her a fatal blow the moment her armor broke into pieces!

    Just when the outcome was almost certain, a sneer appeared on Ning Xin's lips: "Ling Fan, I admit that your growth really surprised me, and I also saw murderous intent in your eyes, you want to kill me!  But unfortunately, you have no chance after all. No matter how you grow, you will still be completely stepped on by me soon."

    The sudden words made Ling Fan a little confused, but he would not be distracted by it. He dealt with Ning Xin wholeheartedly. He really didn't believe it. How can you make a comeback at this moment?

    Plop!

    finally.  The demon phoenix's battle suit shattered into pieces at that moment.  All the sword energy gathered behind Ling Fan came out and stabbed Ningxin crazily from all directions. If she was stabbed, Ningxin would never be able to leave any bones.

    boom!

    When the sword energy stabbed Ning Xin, the body of Ning Xin in front of her suddenly became fatter. With a weird sneer, her body exploded like a bubble, leaving only a black mirror in the void, but the person had disappeared.  There is no trace, and even the breath has completely disappeared.

    "This" Everyone was dumbfounded. How could a good person suddenly turn into a mirror?

    Ling Fan frowned and looked down at the mirror that fell on the ring. He had complicated thoughts in his heart. He finally understood what was going on with Ning Xin¡¯s weird smile at the end!  It turned out that she didn't come to participate in the competition at all. From the beginning to the end, Ling Fan was dealing with a mirror!

    But I believe that the mirror is a symbol of Ning Xin¡¯s strength. She used the mirror to create a clone of herself to come here, and then wanted to use the clone to win the championship. She was too naive, but from the side, Ning Xin¡¯s strength is still  It's much more than just that.

    "Xinglao, what's going on? Is it a magic trick? Suddenly it turned into a mirror?"

    "Yes, where are the people? Where is the game? Are you not going to play?"

    "This is too deceptive. How can a living, grown-up girl turn into a mirror?"

    The audience was in an uproar. This thing was so weird. The battle was exciting. Everyone was still waiting to see the decisive blow, but there was only a mirror left. What a waste!

    Five-star old man floated calmly in the void, shook his head and said:"That's it! That Ningxin just used a magic weapon to create a clone. She didn't come to participate in the competition at all. In this case, the champion of this competition is Ling Fan from Jingfeng Academy."

    Five-star old man announced the result of the game, but he didn¡¯t get any cheers!  This is so nonsense. Although the process is wonderful, it is completely unfinished. How could it be like this?

    Everyone felt like they were being fooled. They were fooled by Ning Xin. She actually used a mere clone to participate in the battle. She really didn't take everyone seriously.

    Ling Fan no longer cared about being a champion. He knelt down and prepared to pick up the black mirror that turned into citrus.

    "You bastard, you can get your hands on my spiritual mirror? Take your life!"

    But at this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the void, and then an invisible big hand came through the air. The cold pressure almost suffocated the strong men in the entire arena.

    Under that pressure, Ling Fan's body couldn't even move. The big hand pressed down, as if the whole sky was about to collapse. There was only one palm in sight, the only palm between heaven and earth!

    At this moment, Ling Fan almost burst into tears from the stars. However, when the giant palm was about to press down, a warm breath suddenly enveloped Ling Fan, blocking all the momentum.

    "Hmph! Third Prince Feiying, don't you think I don't exist? How can you be allowed to run wild here?" Wuxing Lao came through the air and hit the giant palm with a flick of his finger. The giant palm immediately shattered, and all the  The momentum also disappeared.

    In the void, the space was distorted, and a Gundam man holding a Fangtian painted halberd and wearing a black suit appeared!  The man was tall and handsome, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of mist. He was like a black hole, and you felt like you were going to be sucked into your body at the first glance.

    He is the third prince Feiying of Huangfeng Valley. Unexpectedly, Ning Xin did not come, but he did come!

    When he saw this person, Ling Fan had only two words in his mind - invincible!

    Yes, he absolutely believes that he can't catch this person's move, not any move, unless he uses Star Tears, but even if he uses Star Tears, he probably won't be his opponent.

    "Huang Maple Valley! The Third Prince Feiying!" Ling Fan clenched his fists and stared at the Third Prince Feiying. He did not speak at this moment because he knew that he was not qualified to speak!

    The audience present was also shocked. Many people did not even have the courage to look at the third prince Feiying. He was too strong. Just floating in the void made people have the urge to worship him. Is he a god?

    "Hmph! Boring live broadcast!" The third prince Feiying waved his hand, and invisible power burst out. The light curtain covering the Jialan Empire instantly collapsed, and all the live broadcast screens disappeared without a trace.

    "Your uncle, I send my greetings to your whole family! This is our Jialan Empire's live broadcast. It's none of your business. The most exciting part is that you won't let me watch it. If you have a woman, I will show it to you directly!"

    "What the hell, this bastard, what kind of bullshit is the Third Prince Hiei? What kind of thing does he think he is? Isn't he just a turtle? What a fucking bastard for interrupting us from watching the live broadcast!"

    "What is the situation? Who is the champion? Is it Ling Fan? Or was he killed by the third prince Feiying! What is Mr. Xing's strength? Can he challenge the third prince Feiying?"

    Complaints abounded throughout the Jialan Empire. Everyone was scolded by the Third Prince Feiying. They were not present and could not feel the terror of the Third Prince Feiying. How could they scold you?  Can you still hear it?

    ¡°Mr.

    "Hmph! Since I am the referee this time, how can I let outsiders influence the game? Third Prince Feiying, your own disciple is useless, but now you have to take action yourself. If you are dealing with ordinary people, forget it, this Ling Fan is only ten years old  , is it worth your while?" The five-star old man was neither humble nor arrogant. Faced with the pressure from the third prince Feiying, he remained calm and argued with reason.

    "Hmph! Disciple Ning Xin is just busy with important matters and cannot come in person! Otherwise, he would be incomparable to mere mortals. This person dares to peek into my spiritual mirror. He is really bold. If he doesn't die, what will happen to me?  live?"

    "Xinglao, get out of the way!"

    The Third Prince Feiying is so aggressive that he doesn¡¯t even admit that Ning Xin lost!  What¡¯s the point of losing face?  If he didn't kill Ling Fan, he would really lose his face. How humiliating was his disciple being defeated? How could he endure it?

    "What if I don't let you go?" The five-star old man still stood in front of Ling Fan, blocking all his momentum.

    "If you don't let me, I will kill you too!" The Third Prince Feiying said.The opportunity is so fierce that we are going to take action.

    "Hmph! Do you really think this is your Emperor Maple Valley? Third Prince Feiying, please don't go too far." Suddenly, a steady voice came from afar, and I felt that my eyes were blurred. An old man with white beard and hair  When he appeared next to Mr. Xing, perhaps no one recognized him, but Mr. Xing understood that he was the old monster of the Xiao family.

    "Aren't your Xiao families prepared to exist?" The third prince Feiying narrowed his eyes and became even colder.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, wolf roars suddenly echoed in the void. That wolf roar made Ling Fan's eyes light up. Wasn't it the roar of the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 463: All the Strong Gathering

    The void twisted for a while, and four Shouren Kingdom fighting spirits and four purple wolf kings with three heads and three eyes appeared, looking directly at the third prince Feiying!  One of the three-eyed purple wolf king glanced at Ling Fan, as if to say hello!

    "Oh? You also want to stop me? You are just a bunch of ants, do you really think that I take you seriously?" The strong men who came one after another did not make the third prince Feiying have any fear. On the contrary, he became more and more afraid.  Overbearing, from the beginning he was polite to Mr. Xing, but in the end he directly called everyone ants.

    In the eyes of the Third Prince Feiying, these group of spirit-fighting experts seem to be nothing at all!  The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King and Shouren Guo Douxiu did not refute anything. They just released their momentum and stood on the opposite side of the Third Prince Feiying together with the Five Star Elder and the Xiao Family Ancestor!

    Strong men appeared one after another, just because of the third prince Feiying, which shocked Ling Fan and everyone present.  What is the role of the Third Prince Hiei?  Is it worth having so many powerful people appear at the same time?

    ??Looking at the appearance of the third prince Feiying, it seems that he has not been practicing for a long time. Where did he get his strength?

    "Okay! What a great Imperial Maple Valley, the school's sword trial meeting is also going to be destroyed. It seems that you don't take the agreement seriously!" Another leisurely voice came, and then the space distorted, the storm loomed, and a black man  The old man walked out.

    The old man¡¯s face was like a withered tree, and his whole body was filled with a gentle aura. Ling Fan¡¯s pupils shrank when he looked at him. For some reason, he suddenly knew the identity of this old man¡ªthe ancestor of the Ling family!

    "A group of outdated guys appear one after another? Hahaha, I will see today how many people are going to come out to protect this kid."

    The Third Prince Feiying was still not afraid. Facing so many strong men, he took back his aura and stood calmly in the void, as if he was really waiting for something.

    With the power of one person, he can still be so calm and calm in the face of many powerful fighting spirits. His strength.  How far has his status reached?

    "Since you know that you are a junior, why are you so stubborn? Even your father dare not break the agreement. Are you going to break it today?"

    Another spirit-fighting warrior stepped out of the space.  As soon as Fang saw that bone-immortal look, the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy immediately bowed respectfully: "I've seen him, uncle."

    ?You know without thinking that this person must be the old monster fighting spirit from Jingfeng Academy.

    "Hahaha young man. It's not a good thing to be so angry!" After the old monster from Jingfeng Academy appeared, another woman stepped into the void. She had three giant swords on her body. Judging from her aura,  .  He must be a strong fighter from Yunhua Academy.

    "I haven't been out of seclusion for many years. I didn't expect that I would encounter such a good thing when I came out of seclusion today. Jie Jie Jie Jie, boy from Huangfeng Valley, I didn't drain your blood back then, but you are very majestic today."

    A gust of dark wind swept by, and the Douwang warriors from the Bone Spirit Academy also arrived.  Right behind him.  A noble aura suddenly came.  Even if he didn't want to, he knew that the powerful spirit warrior from Xuanyue Academy was here!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A number of old monsters we would never see at ordinary times, were coming one after another at this moment, of course they were not just for Ling Fan!  Who is Ling Fan?  They are just the champions of the Academy Sword Trial Competition. They came here precisely because they felt the aura of the Third Prince Feiying.

    The appearance of a famous strong man is dazzling. Now among the five major universities, only the spirit-fighting strongman from Tianshan Academy has not appeared.  Even if she doesn't want to, she knows because of Ning Xin's relationship.  He probably won't show up.

    "A lot of people have died, are there any more? Come out all of them." The third prince Feiying was still suspended in the void.  Sen Leng's murderous intent was getting stronger and stronger. If it weren't for the many powerful fighting spirits blocking the way, his murderous intent alone would have sent Ling Fan back to the west.

    "Boy, you've caused quite a lot of trouble. You directly defeated this guy's disciple, took away his reserved quota, and even wanted to touch his treasure. Are you looking for death?" Suddenly, three purple eyes came to mind.  The voice of the Wolf King.

    "An unofficial quota?" Ling Fan was startled: "I have no choice, I've done everything, can I still regret it?"

    "Regret is naturally impossible, but it has become an opportunity. Just wait, the fighting spirits of this world will soon appear one after another. Come and see how powerful this world is, it will also open your eyes.  Lest you think that Dou Wang is invincible." The three-eyed purple wolf king said mysteriously.

    "Wait a minute. No matter how many strong men are coming, please tell me first about Huang Fenggu and the third prince Feiying, as well as the relationship between you. Why is he so powerful that even so many fighting spirits can't do it?  Afraid?"

    "Afraid? What does he have to be afraid of! When we were Dou Ling before, he was just a brat of Dou Jiang. Now that he is Dou Zun, who do we need to be afraid of?" The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King said with disdain.  As he spoke, his words were filled with disgust for the Third Prince Feiying.

    &nbsp;It turns out that the Third Prince Feiying is really a junior. When the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King and the others entered the realm of fighting spirits, this boy was still a fighting general, but he is now stronger!

    "Dou Zun? Then why do you"

    "There is no reason. You don't need to know it now. There are still more than three years to go. You won't be able to know it by then. I can only tell you that if you can't become very strong, after three years, no matter how hard you work,  You will be trapped in the spirit-fighting realm for the rest of your life, so become stronger." The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King interrupted Ling Fan, and what he said shocked Ling Fan.

    Will you be trapped in the spirit-fighting realm forever?  Are they like these old immortals in front of me?  Ling Fan could vaguely feel that these old immortals were already at the peak of fighting spirit, but there was no sign of breakthrough. What happened to them?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t ask again. In just such a short time, the surrounding space was distorted, and a powerful fighting spirit appeared out of nowhere!  It's like mushrooms springing up after rain, one after another, with no intention of stopping.

    The successive appearances of powerful fighting spirits made the atmosphere in this space increasingly dull, and everyone held their breath!  Although no powerful Dou Ling master released his coercion, the aura generated invisibly was enough to make a Dou Jun faint!

    The void is constantly being torn apart, and strange fighting spirits appear one by one. I don¡¯t know which countries they come from.  Ling Fan was looking forward to it. He was looking forward to the appearance of the temple guardian and Yu Zhan. In Ling Fan's heart, they were at least fighting spirits, right?

    Dou Ling didn¡¯t say much when he appeared, but their goal was the same, to fight against the third prince Feiying!  This made Ling Fan wonder. Did they make an appointment?  Or do they all know each other?

    But it seems like they don¡¯t know each other, probably because they all know the Third Prince Feiying!  I don't know how things will develop. The fighting spirits that appear one after another are almost filling up the venue. Some fighting spirits have even begun to expand the venue.

    The densely packed fighting spirits are no different from locusts. Under such circumstances, the third prince Feiying finally became serious!

    "Everyone, if you can trust me, I will take the lead in this matter, what do you think?" The number of fighting spirits was almost there, and the five-star old man finally stepped forward and broke the embarrassing situation!

    Many fighting spirits have no objections. The five-star old man is extremely qualified. Many people still know him, so they naturally give him face!

    At this time, the third prince Feiying is not so arrogant anymore. He is strong and he is a fighting spirit, but facing the fighting spirits like locusts, he will fight to death.

    "Hmph! Are you going to use the human sea tactic? Just for this kid?" The third prince Feiying looked at the densely packed fighting spirits with a sullen face. Killing intent surged through his body. Even at this moment, he refused to step back!

    "Third Prince Feiying, you should know the reason why everyone is gathered here! You came to the Emperor Luo Realm privately in an attempt to sabotage the academy's sword test meeting, and you also wanted to attack the people of the Imperial Luo Realm. This has violated the agreement between us.  . At this moment, you still want to drop the topic and shift the responsibility to others? This idea is too funny! "

    The five-star veteran is so confident that he doesn¡¯t feel inferior to Dou Zun at all!  He was now blaming the Third Prince Feiying. Not only did he not let the Third Prince Feiying kill Ling Fan, he seemed to want him to pay some price.

    "What a bullshit agreement, it was a matter of your previous generation, it has no effect on me!" The third prince Feiying came, how could he be persuaded to go back like this?  Even if it is unreasonable, he has become the reasonable party.

    "Young man, don't do anything too extreme! You don't abide by the rules, but others must abide by them. Now that you have come to our Imperial World, you have violated the rules. Maybe we can't keep you, but rules are rules, even if you ignore them  , but your father will not let it go. When he finds out, he will give us an explanation, let alone you. "

    "How dare you threaten me with your father!"

    The Third Prince Feiying was furious and swung out the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand, pointing directly at the Five-Star Elder!

    At this moment, almost all the fighting spirits have gathered their strength. As long as the Third Prince Feiying dares to take action, they will kill him with all their strength!

    Seemingly sensing the cold murderous intent around him, the Third Prince Feiying still held back from taking action at the last moment, but the corner of his mouth twitched and he was burning with anger!

    He is not afraid of anything but his father!  Just as Mr. Wuxing said, if his father knew that he had come to the Imperial Realm to cause trouble today, then the third prince Feiying would not only have to accept punishment, but his father would also have to answer for the matter.

    He gave Ling Fan a hard look. The Third Prince Feiying didn't expect that things would turn out like this!  Originally, he just wanted to kill Ling Fan instantly and then leave. Who knew that he would be stopped by the five-star old man, and then the spirit-fighting expert appeared crazily. Was he prepared for this speed?

    Have you fallen into a trap?  ThisIs it all a ruse?

    "What do you want?" The third prince Feiying gritted his teeth. He finally understood that he had jumped into a pit today. This was not a place for him to run wild. No matter how strong he was, he could not fight these old foxes for the time being.

    Hearing these words, all the fighting spirits present showed strange expressions, and the atmosphere had a vague smell of a successful conspiracy.

    This made Ling Fan feel shocked. Could this have been planned in advance?  Have you even been used?

    Ling Fan raised his head and glanced at the Purple Wolf King. Ling Fan felt that this matter was indeed strange. They were in Shouren Kingdom, so they arrived too fast, right?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 464: Want my life?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan couldn't accept it. He became stronger and escaped, then participated in the sword trial competition of the five major universities, and then defeated Ning Xin. If all of this was someone else's calculation, wouldn't this person be the scheming person?  Immortals and their ilk?

    "No, I am definitely not in other people's calculations. All this is probably a coincidence, but this coincidence consists of a little more factors." Ling Fan comforted himself.

    "Actually, it's not a big deal. It's just that after three years, the troops you lead must be delayed ten minutes from entering the Imperial Realm. It's that simple." Old Wuxing stroked his beard and said suddenly after careful consideration.

    "No!" The Third Prince Feiying refused directly. There was no room for discussion on the matter.

    It seemed like it was a big deal, but the Third Prince Feiying refused directly!

    "Then please come back. I will go to your father in person and explain everything clearly. I believe it will be easy to get this condition from him!" Mr. Wuxing didn't waste any time talking to the third prince Feiying and directly issued an eviction order!

    The Third Prince Feiying frowned completely. If Old Five Stars were asked to find his father, among other things, he would definitely be punished. And with his father¡¯s character, he would really agree to their conditions!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree at this moment, the result will be the same. If I agree, I can receive less punishment and hide the matter!  It was just that he was very unhappy to be controlled and led by people like Five Star Old Man. How could he agree so easily.

    After much thought, the Third Prince Feiying was still unconvinced. If he agreed so easily, where would he put his face?

    ??While thinking.  His eyes suddenly glanced at Ling Fan.  Then he raised his eyebrows and revealed a strange smile: "It is not impossible for me to agree, but there is only one condition. I want that boy's life!"

    ??British murderous intent surged out and enveloped Ling Fan directly. In an instant, both the spirit fighting experts and other spectators present turned their attention to Ling Fan.

    There are those who rejoice in others' misfortunes and those who are worried.  Others didn't care at all. Everyone knew that if the Third Prince Feiying persisted, Ling Fan might die!  Being targeted by a Dou Zun.  How terrifying that is.

    Ling Fan clenched his fists and looked at the third prince Feiying without fear!  Now he is no match for the Third Prince Feiying. If the five-star old fighting spirits want to keep themselves, then there is hope for survival. If they give up on themselves, it will be a dead end!

    Since you can¡¯t decide, what¡¯s the use of being afraid?  Even if he is going to die, Ling Fan will use his last bit of strength to die vigorously!

    His eyes were very sharp, and he looked not afraid at all when facing Dou Zun.  It touched the hearts of all the fighting spirits present!  They asked themselves that they would not show fear in front of Dou Zun after their cultivation had reached this point. However, they were old monsters who had practiced for hundreds or thousands of years, and Ling Fan was only less than twenty years old.

    A young man who is less than twenty years old dares to look directly at the third prince Fei Ying without fear. Moreover, he is also the champion of the school sword test competition. His strength, his talent, and his flying temperament are all terrifying. If he is in  Grow up in a normal environment.  He is enough to become a super strong man!

    Now that the Third Prince Feiying wants his life, should he save it or not?  If he fails, the negotiation with the third prince Feiying may break down, and a major event will not be completed.

    If we don¡¯t protect him, wouldn¡¯t we have to watch him die?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  If Ling Fan dies, he dies, it doesn't really matter.  Therefore, everyone still tends to sacrifice Ling Fan, but this matter has been handed over to the five-star elder to take the lead. As a strong spirit fighter, he will naturally not make any inappropriate remarks at this time.

    The Dou Lings were silent, and others present had no right to speak. Even Liu Chen, Xiao Min, etc. could not talk much at this moment. They knew that their words could not change anything, and speaking at this time would only make things develop.  Worse.

    "Third Prince Feiying, you seem to have forgotten your position. Now you are the one who made the mistake. Not only do you not want to repent, you also try to attack the winner of the academy's sword test competition. It seems that you have no intention of negotiating at all.  In this case, please reciprocate, we can solve this matter ourselves."

    As the leader, Five Star Old Man will naturally not hand over Ling Fan easily!  However, this negotiation is very important. His words sounded like he wanted to drive away the third prince Feiying, but in fact there was still room for him. After all, if the third prince Feiying really left, the important condition before might not be achieved.

    "Five-star elder, don't play tricks in front of me. I am giving you a chance! If you want me to agree to your conditions, do you think threats are enough? Besides, can you always protect this kid? I want to  Isn't killing him a matter of time and place? I just don't want to be known as a sneak attack. I just want to explain to the world that I killed the champion of your school's sword test competition. I'll give you five minutes to think about it.  , if you don¡¯t express your position in five minutes, I willLeave and what happens next is up to you, but even if this kid survives today, he will definitely die!  "

    The third prince Feiying¡¯s voice was cold, and he could advance or retreat.  He was right. If he wanted Ling Fan's life, it would be an extremely simple matter. He could even kill Ling Fan without anyone noticing!

    Unless there are so many fighting spirits present who are willing to protect Ling Fan all the time, is that possible?  So he had leverage, and the conditions he was talking about were actually not conditions at all, because in the eyes of him and others, Ling Fan was actually dead.

    Five minutes is only a small amount of time. It is said to be given to them to consider, but in fact it is not given any chance at all!  Ling Fan is bound to die, at least he realizes it now!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No, Ling Fan would not do nothing, but what could he do in front of Dou Ling and Dou Zun?

    "Boy, there is only one way for you to survive. I will change the rules of the Third Prince Feiying and let you only take one move from him! With the arrogance of the Third Prince Feiying, he must think that he can kill you with one move! So I will  The king is asking you now, do you have the confidence to take one of his attacks?" When he was at his wits' end, the voice of the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King came again. It was easy to hear from his voice transmission that he absolutely did not want Ling Fan to die.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A move away from the strong Dou Zun?  Ling Fan shook his head, that was absolutely impossible. Let alone taking a move from a strong Dou Zun, it was unrealistic to take a move from any Dou Ling present. Now that he was just a Dou King, how could he do this?

    "What if I can't catch it?" Ling Fan felt a little cold in his heart, and he felt like a hero was at his end. Am I really going to die today?

    "If you fail to catch it, you will die! I can tell you that the ten minutes after three years are very important. No one present will give up, including me. That is your only chance." Three-eyed Purple Wolf  Wang's voice was like a judgment, almost cutting off Ling Fan's escape route.

    "Promise him first." Just when Ling Fan was thinking about whether there was any other way to escape, a voice came from his mind. That voice rekindled his hope again. It was the voice of Teacher Libisner.

    "Okay! One move after another, I can decide life or death by myself!" With Libisna's message, Ling Fan suddenly felt confident. After thinking about it, he said again: "But after this move, Fei Ying  The third prince must not take action against me in the next three years, otherwise I will definitely die!"

    "Don't worry! I can still help you fight for such a request. With the aloof character of the Third Prince Feiying, he will definitely agree. You should be ready now." The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King simply does not believe that Ling Fan can do it.  I took a move from the powerful Dou Zun, but there is nothing I can do now. You have to take it, otherwise you will die!

    Ling Fan once created a miracle. In the Cold Crystal Ridge of Tiannan, he withstood the energy of the Wolf King and absorbed the spiritual essence. Maybe he can really create a miracle again.

    "Teacher, what should I do? Will you lend me your power?" Ling Fan's mind returned to Libisna. Apart from the teachers in the rookie world, he really had no other choice.

    "Boy, don't underestimate yourself! Of course we can take action, but the space in the rookie world has become increasingly unstable. Now that I am communicating with you, it is already a bit risky. If we take action again, the risk will be too great.  Now. You have to believe in yourself, you can take Dou Zun¡¯s move."

    This was the first time that Libisna praised Ling Fan, but it was so harsh in Ling Fan's ears. He hoped that Libisna would hit him like he did before, beating him to nothing, and then help.

    "With the current condition of your body, you still can't control the hidden power in your body, so now"

    The hidden power Libisner calls should be the golden blood in Ling Fan's heart, but now Ling Fan doesn't think too much about it, he just wants to know what to do.

    "You must use the strongest fusion skill of the Star Disillusionment Technique, the Star Roulette!" Libisna finally revealed Ling Fan's only hope for survival, but Ling Fan was dumbfounded!

    Star carousel?  Fusion technology?  What is that thing, and why doesn¡¯t he, who practices the Star-Destroying Technique, know about it?  There wasn¡¯t even a hint of warning, so what on earth was it?

    "Teacher, what is fusion skill and what is star wheel? Can he help me block the attack of the third prince Feiying?"

    "Block a blow? Don't think too highly of that kid. He's just a yellow-level fighting master. If he uses all his strength, he might be able to match you. Looking at him like that, I will never use all his strength. This move  , you are enough to hurt him!"

    Ling Fan quickly wiped away his cold sweat, are you kidding?  Injured the Third Prince Feiying?  Just as I am now?  This is not very funny, it is a joke with your life!

    "We don't have much time, so listen carefully now! Originally, you had to understand this fusion skill by yourself, but now it seems that you are too stupid and you don't know how long it will take you to understand it."It's months, just listen and see. If it can be used, then save your life. If it can't be used, then you can't blame others when you die.  "

    Libisna was Libisna. Sure enough, she still did not forget to attack Ling Fan. At this life and death moment, she even criticized Ling Fan for being useless. Only now did he understand that it turned out that the person Libisna had just praised was not him. She  It was only the Art of Disillusionment Stars that was praised!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 465: Studying Magical Skills

    "The Star Art of Disillusionment has six seals of the stars. Each seal is stronger than the other. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a powerful fighting skill. However, their real strength is not in this, but in the skills they fuse together! The six seals  It was actually produced by decomposing a magical skill, but that magical skill was too overbearing and could not be used directly by the human body, so it was decomposed."

    "What you have to do now is to fuse the decomposed skills back and turn them into magical skills again. Of course, currently you have only learned the Exploding Sea Seal, the Broken Mountain Seal and the Raging Wind Seal, so you can only fuse the three seals  , even though it cannot form magical skills, it is still enough to cope with the current situation."

    Lipisner got straight to the point and spoke in just a few words. Ling Fan's complexion changed continuously, and the frequency of his heartbeat changed several times.  Since becoming Doujun, this kind of thing has rarely happened!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Magical skills!  Lipisner actually talked about magical skills!  That is something that may not even exist in legends, but now it is said from Libisna's mouth, which means that the Six Seals of the Stars were originally separated from the magical skill, and the name of that magical skill is - Star Carousel!

    Ling Fan has seen a lot of fighting skills, such as yellow-level fighting skills, heaven-level fighting skills, etc. There is indeed a gap in power, but as the strength increases, everyone uses fighting skills that are suitable for themselves. In such a situation  Under the influence, whether it is Huang level or Tian level, the difference in effect is actually not too big.

    Divine skills are definitely different. If there are really magical skills, then with Ling Fan's current strength, it is really possible to repel the attack of the third prince Feiying!

    "The fusion of the three seals must be done one by one. And a medium is needed between them! Fortunately, you have this medium, which is the true essence of heaven and earth!"

    "Every combination of two star seals requires a kind of heaven and earth essence. If you have exactly two, you can fuse three star seals. However, the fusion technique is not as simple as you think. Originally, if you had time to practice the two seals,  Fusion, if you are proficient in it and then fuse the three seals, it will be much easier. But now you have just come into contact with the fusion technique, but you have to fuse the three seals directly. This is very dangerous, and you will be wiped out if you are not careful!"

    Completely destroyed?  Ling Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. If he still had a choice now, he would also like to practice slowly.  But now that disaster is approaching, there is no time at all!  If you don't try, you will definitely die. If you try, there is still a chance of survival. Ling Fan will not give up easily.

    "Now you think back to the hand seals of the Exploding Sea Seal, the Broken Mountain Seal and the Raging Wind Seal and every bit of their use, find out what they have in common, and imagine how you can create a bridge to fuse them together."

    Lipisner¡¯s voice stopped at the same moment.  Libisna seemed to have transmitted some kind of power to Ling Fan. At that moment, Ling Fan lost contact with the outside world, and all his mind was suspended in a blank world.

    This world is so quiet, so quiet that people can't help but concentrate on it, as if they are afraid that if they don't pay attention, they will be swallowed up by this quietness.

    "Exploding Sea Seal?" Ling Fan began to think about it in his mind. As he thought about it, a vast ocean suddenly appeared in the quiet blank world, and above the vast ocean.  There are two dragons entwining back and forth. The trajectory of their entanglement is so familiar. Isn't it the trajectory of the left and right hands of the explosive sea seal?

    The memories in my mind were exactly the same as the movements of the dragon. When the dragon was entangled, strong aura fluctuations suddenly appeared all over the body.  This wave of fluctuation directly caused the sea water below, and the calm sea water suddenly rolled up layers of waves.  One layer after another, each wave is more violent than the last.

    Finally, at a certain moment, the two dragons merged into one. At that moment, the sea water below burst from the center, and the raging waves submerged Ling Fan

    I just felt a pain in my head, everything had disappeared, and the quiet and blank world was in front of me again. However, the scene just now was imprinted in my mind, and I couldn't get rid of it no matter what.

    "Broken Mountain Seal!"

    Suddenly, a mountain peak reaching into the sky appeared in front of me. In front of the mountain peak was a huge battle axe!  The tomahawks rotated each other. As the tomahawks rotated, the two tomahawks gradually merged together, and an extremely sharp breath burst out!

    When the battle axes were completely fused together, the dark battle ax instantly turned into gold. With a domineering slash, it directly split the majestic peak that went straight into the sky into two pieces. It was so sharp that it could even split the sky.  !

    The screen disappeared again, and the surroundings became quiet again!  At this moment, Ling Fan found that his body was suspended in the void, and the gentle breeze blew over his face, bringing bursts of comfort that made people unable to help but close their eyes and enjoy it.

    In the breeze, Ling Fan also saw two black lines. The black lines were intertwined and intertwined. They clearly followed the trajectory of the "Raging Wind Seal"!

    As the two black lines intertwined and merged, the originally gentle breeze around him became more and more violent, until finally the breeze seemed to turn into a knife, cutting his face?It hurts.

    Until the two black lines completely merged, the surrounding strong wind completely transformed and turned into a storm, destroying Ling Fan's body!

    The scene changes again, sea water, mountain peaks and breeze exist at the same time, dragon, battle ax and black thread also appear together.  But at this moment, the dragon, the battle axe, and the black line were all frozen, without any movement!

    Ling Fan was thinking about exploding the sea seal, but he didn't see the dragon move!  Thinking of breaking the mountain seal, the battle ax will not give you face!  Thinking about the Furious Wind Seal, Black Line ignored him at all!

    Originally, they all followed the thoughts in Ling Fan's mind, but at this moment, they all stopped.

    "They won't move if you control any kind of palm print. Do you need to find something in common between them to make them move?" Ling Fan fell into deep thought. This space has been created by Libisna. Although Fei Ying  The time given by the third prince was only five minutes, but in this space of only consciousness, time definitely did not pass that fast.

    Everything you see in front of you is combined with your own consciousness, that is, what you imagine. The speed of consciousness is much faster than what you can see, so Ling Fan still has time.

    ??Dragon, battle ax and black thread, what do they have in common?  What are the similarities in their trajectories?  Ling Fan had to figure out these issues by himself. He kept recalling the trajectories of the three palm prints in his mind. From those trajectories, he really couldn't find anything in common for a while.

    "If there's anything that's the same, it's that their number is two, and they have to cooperate with each other, and finally merge together to complete the palm print."

    Ling Fan muttered to himself, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Since they are two energies, how do they fuse together? The fusion must have something in common, that is to say, the two energies are originally the same, then if these two energies are combined  How about two common energies becoming one?"

    In the midst of his thoughts, the dragon, battle ax and black thread suddenly moved in the void. They once again entangled in the void following three different trajectories, and finally merged at the same time.

    Just at the moment they merged, the sea exploded, the mountain peaks broke, the wind surged, and the world was destroyed in an instant.

    The scene of destruction disappeared, and the calm sea, mountain peaks and wind appeared in front of you again.  Of course, there are still dragons, battle axes and black threads in the void.

    "Once they fuse, they will immediately form a palm print, and the energy will explode." Ling Fan frowned completely, thinking in his mind: "If you want them to fuse but not explode, then you must add an energy that binds them  Teacher Libisna said that we need to use the true essence of heaven and earth, but the teacher also said that fusing the two palm seals requires a kind of true essence of heaven and earth. If we provide them with the true essence of heaven and earth alone, it seems that there is a way out according to what the teacher said.  "

    This time, Ling Fan did not rush into the experiment. He began to think deeply. So far, his idea is quite clear, which is to first let the three palm seals fuse separately, and then merge them after they are fused.

    "No, Teacher Libisner said that the fusion of the three seals needs to be done one by one." After pondering, Ling Fan finally gave up the idea.  He couldn't let the three palm prints take shape and then fuse them together, that would be impossible.

    Because in the real world, he only has one pair of hands, how can he create three types of palm prints at the same time?  In other words, the Explosive Sea Seal must be created first, but in the process of creation, some kind of power must be added to prevent it from exploding when it is formed.

    "That's right! If you add the Xuanjian True Essence to the Exploding Sea Seal, when it takes shape, it will directly start to integrate the Broken Mountain Seal on the original basis! Then the Xuanjian True Essence will become both the medium that stabilizes the Exploding Sea Seal and the  We have created the medium for him to fuse with the Broken Mountain Seal, and after completing them, we can use the spiritual essence to fuse the combination of the Exploding Sea Seal and the Broken Mountain Seal with the Raging Wind Seal. In this case, wouldn¡¯t it be done?¡±

    A complete idea finally appeared in his mind. At this moment, Ling Fan felt that the road in front of him suddenly became wider. After thinking about it repeatedly, he felt that this method was the most perfect, and he didn't know if it would succeed!

    This space is really easy to use. Whatever Ling Fan thinks of, it will appear. As the Xuan Sword True Essence floats in front of his eyes, Ling Fan finally decides to continue trying.

    The true essence of the Xuanjian turned into wisps of energy and floated to the side of the dragon. As if affected by the true essence of the Xuanjian, the dragon, which was originally like a dead thing, was suddenly touched!

    The trajectory of the explosive sea seal quickly appeared in his mind. At this moment, with the injection of Xuanjian's true essence, the dragons finally began to entangle each other according to what Ling Fan had in mind!

    However, the entanglement process is not so smooth, because the Mysterious Sword True Essence is added to it. As long as the movement is slightly careless, or the Mysterious Sword True Essence is not integrated evenly enough, the entire Explosive Sea Seal will explode directly!

    Ling Fan managed the business carefully, but he was negligent. He carried tenWith two points of spirit, he finally fused the two dragons together after consuming one-third of the Xuanjian's true energy.

    After the fusion, the body of the dragon suddenly grows larger and smaller, and violent energy accumulates in the body, and it seems that it may explode at any time!

    "Successful!" Ling Fan was overjoyed. He didn't dare to hesitate. He quickly controlled the Broken Mountain Seal, integrating the true essence of the Xuanjian while merging the Broken Mountain Seal and the Exploding Sea Seal!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 466: One Move Bet

    As the medium for stabilizing the Explosive Sea Seal, Xuanjian True Yuan actually carries a huge amount of energy. Fortunately, he is the True Yuan of Heaven and Earth, so he can fully withstand the huge energy. Otherwise, how could he be able to stabilize the Explosive Sea Seal?

    And his current role is the bridge between the Exploding Sea Seal and the Broken Mountain Seal!  The Broken Mountain Seal has not been completed yet, and he does not need to complete it. In the process of completing it, he used the Xuan Sword True Essence to merge into the Exploding Sea Seal.

    During this process, Po Shan Zai's two battle axes seemed to be merging, but their bodies became smaller and smaller. On the contrary, a halo of light slowly appeared around the dragon that was originally fused.

    The halo was very blurry at first, but gradually became clear as the Broken Mountain Seal blended in. At this moment, the dragon also slowly changed like the Broken Mountain Seal.

    Finally, the halo completely turned into reality, a turntable split in two, just like Bagua!  On the left is the territory of the dragon, and on the right is the territory of the battle ax.

    The dragon and the battle ax gradually became smaller, and slowly turned into the dragon mark and the battle ax mark, which were engraved on the turntable.

    This fusion was simpler than Ling Fan thought. When the Broken Mountain Seal was completely fused with the Exploding Sea Seal, the dragon and battle ax had completely turned into seals!  The turntable rotated slowly, and the dragon mark and battle ax mark buzzed, appearing rioting and uneasy.

    Before their energy could overflow, the sea water below and the mountain peak in front exploded at the same time, as if the Exploding Sea Seal and the Broken Mountain Seal were released at the same time!  The power is quite powerful.

    Looking at the completed turntable, Ling Fan was extremely excited. He knew that his idea was correct.  But now the two palm prints have been combined.  Not yet, you have to fuse the three palm prints!

    Without much thought, Linghuan True Yuan floated beside Ling Fan. Like Xuanjian True Yuan, Linghuan True Yuan also turned into energy auras and floated towards the turntable!

    At the same time, the trajectory of the palm prints of the Furious Wind Seal was running in his mind. The two black lines of the Furious Wind Seal rotated and began to slowly merge with the spiritual essence and the turntable!

    This time the fusion was much more difficult than before. At the beginning, the turntable almost rejected the spiritual essence and the storm seal.  Fortunately, the spiritual essence is also the essence of heaven and earth. His power should not be underestimated. Finally, he rushed into the center of the turntable and opened a gap between the dragon and the battle axe.  Then, with the blessing of the Furious Wind Seal, the gap grew larger and larger, and began to carve up the territory of the dragon and the battle ax.

    Gradually, the turntable was divided into three, with the dragon, the battle axe, and the black line each occupying a place. The entire turntable incorporated the power of the Xuanjian True Yuan, the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan, the Exploding Sea Seal, the Broken Mountain Seal, and the Raging Wind.  !

    When the turntable was completed, a strange aura came out. At that moment, Ling Fan felt that his body was suddenly filled with vast power, which was the power of God.  Only gods can possess magical skills, and only gods can control magical skills!

    The star carousel, the three seals are powerful, slowly turning, and the divine energy enters the body. What kind of feeling does it feel?  Ling Fan couldn't describe it, but he knew it felt so good!

    With his consciousness withdrawing from this space, Lipisner's voice has completely disappeared from his mind, and there are still eyes all around him looking at him.  The scene doesn't seem to have changed!

    Being able to complete the Star Carousel so quickly, not to mention Ling Fan, even Libisna never expected it!  It would not be until much later that Libisna would know the reason why Ling Fan was able to do so smoothly.  It still depends on the golden blood in his heart.

    Everything seemed calm, but the third prince Feiying in the void still locked himself with his murderous aura.  Wuxing Lao and others are still floating in the void, and everything indicates that Ling Fan will die.

    But Ling Fan knew that he couldn't die. As long as he used the Star Turntable, even if he couldn't repel the third prince Feiying, he could at least save his life.

    All the fighting spirits were transmitting messages quickly, discussing how to deal with Ling Fan. Although everyone seemed to be in a daze, the discussion was actually very intense!  However, the person who made the final decision was Wu Xing Lao. Ling Fan believed that it should be extremely simple for Wu Xing Lao to get the third prince Fei Ying to agree to the promise.

    Five minutes are coming, and the third prince Feiying is obviously impatient. He may leave at any time. Once he leaves, the negotiation will break down.

    "Ling Fan, I'm afraid I may feel sorry for you." Finally at a certain moment, Wuxing Lao spoke.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Chen and others in the venue changed their colors, and the third prince Feiying in the void showed a cruel smile!  Ling Fan defeated Ning Xin and defeated his disciple. This was an insult to the third prince Fei Ying and made him lose face.

    So no matter what, Ling Fan has to die. The best way is to let him die in public and let the whole world know that even if there are countless fighting spirits present, there is only one result for offending me, the third prince Feiying. Then  That is death!

    He could have used his talentsGo and assassinate Ling Fan, but he didn't!  For this kind of deterrent effect, it is obvious from the words of the five-star old man that Ling Fan will not survive.

    ¡°Mr.

    That look made the Third Prince Feiying feel very uncomfortable. In this world, few people dared to look at him with that look. Not even Wuxing Lao and others dared to do so. Unexpectedly, a mere fighting king would dare to look at him like that.  Have a conversation with yourself.

    "Third Prince Feiying, I, Ling Fan, can't beat you now, not because you are so powerful or scary, but because you have been practicing longer than me, that's all. If there is a chance, five years from now, I, Ling Fan, will be able to defeat you."  I will trample you under my feet!"

    Crazy words and domineering tone came out of Ling Fan¡¯s mouth without fear!  There is no pretense in these words, they come completely from the heart and are an absolute confidence.

    Originally, the fighting spirits didn't care about Ling Fan's death, but when Ling Fan said this with confidence, they all felt their hearts move, and they felt a sense of cherishing their talents!  It's just that things go against their wishes, and there's nothing they can do.

    "Hahahaha" The third prince Feiying was stunned for a moment and then laughed wildly. The laughter was very sarcastic and so sharp that it almost made people want to vomit blood.  Everyone present, Doujun, must use all their fighting energy to protect their bodies, so as not to be injured by the laughter.

    It¡¯s just a smile, but it¡¯s so terrifying. The third prince Feiying is indeed strong enough. Dou Zun is Dou Zun. His power is not something that ordinary people can resist.

    "Joke! A mere street kid, a frog in a well, actually utters arrogant words in an attempt to go against me. This is truly the funniest joke in the world! Which of the fighting spirits present has been practicing for fewer years than me? Just ask,  Who among them is my opponent? If they can't do it, what can you do?"

    "A genius who thinks he is invincible in the world, do you know that whether he is a five-star veteran or a master of fighting spirit in the five universities, they are all the best geniuses in the world. Which one of them has not reached the realm of fighting spirit before the age of twenty? You are  Yes, but I don¡¯t take it seriously. Let alone five years, even ten or a hundred years, I will still be able to crush you to death like I did today, do you believe it or not?¡±

    "I don't believe it!" Ling Fan raised his head and raised his head without any consideration: "I said five years is five years. In five years, I can trample you under my feet. Even today, I, Ling Fan, can rely on Dou Wang  With his strength, I can take a move from you, Third Prince Feiying, do you believe it?"

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Arrogant, arrogant, and domineering, this is Ling Fan now!  What he faced was the Third Prince Feiying, a real Dou Zun. He actually wanted to take a move from Dou Zun?  This really takes the courage out of ambition!

    "Take a move from me?" The third prince Feiying's smile became even more sarcastic. He was confident that Ling Fan could be beaten to ashes with just half a move, let alone one move!

    Ling Fan had already begun to prepare the ground for his move before Wuxing Lao and others opened their mouths!  He still can't completely entrust his life and death to others, he still has to work hard on his own!

    "Haha, okay! Young people are young people, and their courage is commendable! Just because of your courage, I will fight for you." The five-star old man, who was still thinking about how to speak, heard that Ling Fan and Fei Yingsan  After the prince's conversation, he immediately followed the lead and took up the topic: "Third Prince Feiying, I and others cannot just leave Ling Fan's life to you like this! After all, he is the champion of the academy's sword trial competition. Even if it is a reward, I and others  We have to fight for a condition for him.¡±

    "Conditions? Haha, what conditions do you have? You don't simply think that I will give this kid time to grow up, do you? That is impossible. I will not take this kid seriously, let alone spend any time.  Pay attention to him in five years, and you should not challenge my patience again."

    The Third Prince Feiying thought it was ridiculous. He was just a fighting king. How could he negotiate terms with him?  Give him five years?  Do you need to think so highly of him?

    "No! It's not five years, it's one move! Let Ling Fan take one move from you, and if he dies, he's dead, and we won't care! If he can take one move from you, then you should retreat, and  You are not allowed to do anything to him within five years? It is such a simple condition, do you dare or not?"

    The five-star boss shouted loudly, and at the end of the sentence, he already used an aggressive tone!  How could Prince Feiying not recognize that tone, but it still sounded so harsh, which made him very unhappy.

    "Okay! Isn't it just one move? If my move is blocked by a mere Dou Wang, then I have nothing to say! But don't you think this is boring? Do you believe that Dou Wang can take on my move?  Recruit? Haha, it seems that you old people have been living for too long and your brains are no longer functioning properly!"

    There is no need to think about it, no need to think too much, and no need to care about plots and conditions!  The Third Prince Feiying has absolute confidence that he canIt's enough to kill Ling Fan, although it's a bit troublesome, but what if it satisfies you?  I am invincible, and the power of one move is enough to kill hundreds of fighting kings!

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Ling Fan's mouth, and the Xuanjian True Yuan and the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan in his body beat excitedly at the same time. At this moment, he was finally going to experience the power of Dou Zun's move!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 467: One Move Shocks the World

    As soon as the bet was confirmed, the Fang Tian Hua Ji in the hand of the Third Prince Fei Ying danced in front of him. He raised the Fang Tian Hua Ji high, but there was no fighting spirit prepared. The sky and the earth turned dark.

    In an instant, a strong wind blew up, with the Third Prince Feiying as the center, the surrounding space was shattered one after another, and extremely powerful energy of heaven and earth poured out from the broken space, and was absorbed by the Fangtian Painted Halberd of the Third Prince Feiying.

    He actually stopped talking nonsense and started to gather momentum directly. This move has already changed the color of the world, which shows how strong he is and how terrifying this move will be!

    Not to mention Ling Fan, even Wuxing Lao and others also changed their colors. They immediately dispersed in the void and worked together to launch a barrier light curtain to protect Liu Chen and other onlookers!

    In the entire arena, Ling Fan was the only one left looking at the third prince Feiying in the void.  Feeling the super energy rushing towards him, Ling Fan almost felt as if his bones were being blown away!

    "I can't move" Ling Fan was surprised to find that he was so weak in front of this momentum that he couldn't even move his body!  The double-double spin in the body seemed to be frozen, and the speed of rotation became slower and slower.

    How can you use magical skills if you can¡¯t move your body and mobilize your fighting spirit?  Ling Fan was finally a little weak. It was just momentum. Did he need to be so strong?

    Seeing Ling Fan's pale face, the third prince Feiying laughed ferociously: "Boy, with my momentum and strength before reaching Dou Ling, you can't resist this momentum alone, how can you do it?  Resist my attack? Not to mention one move, even if I can't make one move, I still have thousands of ways to kill you!"

    The Third Prince Feiying is completely fooling around now. He wants Ling Fan to die in infinite fear so that he can understand the huge difference between Dou Zun and Dou Wang!

    "Brother, you can't die! If you die, I, Liu Chen, swear that I will avenge you in this life!" Liu Chen gritted his teeth. He didn't want Ling Fan to die, but Ling Fan basically had no hope of living.  He could only secretly swear that he would avenge Ling Fan.

    "Master, you haven't taught me archery yet. You can't be so irresponsible, I won't let you die!" There were tears in the corners of Xiao Min's eyes. The hard work he had been practicing for more than a year was only possible because of Ling Fan.  Ling Fan was kind to her, but now that they had just met, Ling Fan was facing such a disaster, which she couldn't accept.

    "Ahem, senior. Zhanhun and I will avenge you." Xu Jiaqin didn't know when she had woken up. She held Zhanhun tightly. There was a hint of determination in the corner of her eyes. When she closed her eyes, tears were already flowing down.  .

    "Ling Zifan of the Ling family, you are the real genius of my Ling family! I have seen through the ridiculous Ling family, and I will go my own way in the future. No matter whether you are dead or alive. I want to thank you, Ling Fan."  Ling Zifei took a deep breath and looked at Ling Fan with respect.

    It was precisely because of Ling Fan's appearance that he had his own thoughts, which were no longer family-centered. That's exactly what happened.  He just touched the threshold of breakthrough.

    There is another place where Luo Tianqing has woken up.  She clenched her fists tightly and stared at Ling Fan.  The look in his eyes is quite complicated!  Ling Fan saved her, but Ling Fan was good at Luo Tian's three shots. He secretly learned the secrets of the Luo Tian family and was the enemy of the Luo Tian family

    Being both an enemy and a benefactor, Luo Tianqing didn¡¯t know how to choose, so in the end she could only close her eyes.

    Among the five major academies, except for the one from Jingfeng Academy who frowned slightly, the others didn¡¯t show too much concern!  Nowadays, it is no longer a matter of face of the five major universities. On the surface of the Dou Ling strongmen all over the void, the sword trial meeting of the five major universities has completely changed. This is not their territory, and they have no right to speak.

    As for the other contestants, they naturally won¡¯t care about Ling Fan¡¯s life or death!  It's just that the appearance of the Third Prince Feiying and many fighting spirits gave them the urge to vomit blood!

    Experts who are rarely seen on weekdays are swarming out at this moment. There are so many at once, making everyone present like ants, who may be trampled to death at any time, and even dare not express their anger.

    You must know that they are all powerful figures. No matter where they go, they are respected by everyone and have a high status!  Now I can only watch obediently, and even if I am not careful, I will be killed like Ling Fan. How frustrating is this?

    Fortunately, the Third Prince Feiying was considerate and shut down the live broadcast of the Jialan Empire. Otherwise, if this matter spread, their face would be completely lost!

    Everyone has different ideas, but the ones with the most ideas are the fighting spirits in the void!  Just as Ling Fan thought, they did not plan all this. They just suddenly felt the pressure of the third prince Feiying, who happened to be nearby again, so he appeared.

    The cultivation of Dou Ling is different from that of ordinary people. They can create their own space, so you never know where they will hide or where they will appear.

    The appearance of Ling Fan and the third prince Feiying madeI was surprised, and what was even more surprising was the ending. This old guy, Five Stars, actually managed to gain precious ten minutes!

    Three years later, many fighting spirits know the importance of those ten minutes. Maybe it will change any of them, so this is a big event. Even if thousands of Ling Fans die because of it, he should feel proud.

    No matter what everyone thinks, Ling Fan just wants to live!

    In the void, the Fangtian Painted Halberd of the Third Prince Feiying has gathered super energy with a radius of ten feet. The energy is like a sharp weapon that breaks the void. The surrounding space is shattered by his stimulation. Guangguang can feel the energy.  Energy, Ling Fan knew that if it touched him, he would be shattered to pieces.

    ¡°Boy, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Ling Fan, unable to move, suddenly received a blast of energy from his chest, freeing him from the aura lock of the Third Prince Feiying!  It was Libisna who was talking to him. It seemed that Libisna saved his life again!

    There was no time to say thank you or to think too much. The double Dou Xuan immediately started running at the fastest speed. In the star space, all the star fields exploded. The Xuan Sword's true essence was pulled and entered the Dou Xuan, spreading out wisps of energy.  Ling Fan's palm.

    "Explosive sea seal!"

    Ling Fan immediately started to pinch the Explosive Sea Seal, and at the same time, the Xuan Sword True Essence began to pass through the palm of his hand and merge with the Explosive Sea Seal!

    His aura is very strong, but in the eyes of Dou Ling, it is not worth mentioning, let alone in the eyes of the third prince Feiying!  Seeing his movements and aura, the fighting spirits shook their heads, convinced that this boy would die.

    "Boy, I didn't expect that you can still move under my momentum. It seems that you have some treasure on you, right? It's no wonder. If you didn't have some adventures, you wouldn't have grown up to where you are now! But adventures are adventures after all, not  People who work hard and rely on external help are still weak in the end.¡±

    The Third Prince Feiying kept laughing at Ling Fan. His words did make some sense, but he was wrong about one of the most critical points!  Ling Fan did have adventures and treasures, but his strength did not come from these, but from his hard work!

    He is not weak, he is strong!

    ??The explosive sea seal was pinched, and under the control of Ling Fan's heart, it was finally stabilized by the true essence of the Xuanjian.  Without any hesitation, the hand seals continued to activate, and the Broken Mountain Seal began to activate!

    "oh?"

    "I originally thought that Ling Fan's aura would be like this, but who would have thought that the movement that seemed to be coming to an end suddenly changed. Not only did the aura surge upward in an instant, but the movement was completely different from the beginning!

    The Broken Mountain Seal and the Exploding Sea Seal began to merge, and the Star Carousel gradually took shape. Ling Fan's aura continued to surge. When the Star Carousel appeared and absorbed the Exploding Sea Seal and the Broken Sea Seal to form two marks, the fighting in the void  Ling took a breath at the same time.

    Because they felt some pressure from the star turntable, it could make them feel the pressure, which means that this move already has the strength of Dou Ling level!

    "Oh? You really have some skills, but it's a pity that this skill is still too weak. If you want to take my blow, it's not enough"

    The Third Prince Feiying wanted to continue sarcasm, but Ling Fan kept moving, the Raging Wind Seal was pinched, and the spiritual essence was also mobilized!

    In the star carousel, a hole was torn open, and the mark of the Raging Wind Seal was also printed on it!  At this moment, the aura of the star carousel began to soar three to five times. The aura that surged all the way formed a super strong aura in the void. The huge arena floating in the void also rotated in this aura.  stand up.

    The arena began to rotate around Ling Fan's body, and the aura of the star carousel would explode upward with each turn. Ling Fan absorbed some divine power from the star carousel!  The whole person's state soared countless times in an instant. In his eyes, the third prince Feiying was no longer a towering and invincible existence. On the contrary, I was the true god and you were just a mortal.

    "How is it possible?" All the fighting spirits in the void were stunned. Such a powerful aura surpassed them all in an instant, approaching the third prince Fei Ying. Not to mention, there was a feeling that he was going to surpass him.

    The Third Prince Feiying was speechless. He felt that Ling Fan had suddenly grown taller. The ant he once was was now like a rising tide, trying to submerge his mountain.

    The third prince Feiying felt that he could not give Ling Fan any more time, so he no longer hesitated. The Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand cut through the void, shattering all the space within a hundred feet, and the huge energy light cannon struck down, as if to  Like destroying the world, the sound was so powerful that the whole space shook violently.

    The star turntable slowly rotated in Ling Fan's hands. With the completion of the last few seals, the power of the star turntable doubled again. The slowly turning divine disk was illuminated by holy light.

    "Magic skill, Star Carousel!"

    ?With a low cry in his heart, Ling Fan dragged the star turntable and blasted towards the overwhelming energy cannon!

    Boom!

    Energy collided. At that moment, all the fighting spirit masters changed their colors, and a crazy energy storm erupted from the collision. This space created by the five universities did not hold on for a second, and directly collapsed.  Come!

    The space disappeared, and the fighting spirits immediately set up a barrier to wrap everyone below the fighting spirit in it to prevent them from being washed away by the turbulent flow of space!

    Just as they were setting up the barrier, a super storm of energy collision broke out!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 468: Imperial Realm

    "Quickly, strengthen the energy barrier, let's work together!" The five-star old man shouted in horror without caring about his senior style. All the fighting spirits spared no effort to transmit their power, and joined together to form a super powerful energy.  Enchantment!

    Almost at the moment their actions ended, the energy storm had enveloped the entire ten-mile radius. The super-powerful energy seemed to be erupted from the center of the earth, destroying the heaven and the earth. Even the barrier set up by the fighting spirits felt that  The pressure is huge, and if you are not careful, you may even be blown to pieces!

    The energy storm that collided was completely out of control. At the center of the energy storm, Ling Fan had magical protection. Although his body was swaying in the energy storm, he was not damaged.

    ¡°Ho ho ho ho¡­¡±

    A desolate roar rang in his ears. Through the wind and sand, Ling Fan clearly saw the clothes of the third prince Fei Ying in the distance being torn to pieces. It was as if a bomb was installed inside his body, and his flesh and blood exploded one after another.

    He glared at Ling Fan fiercely, and then looked at the super strong energy collision around him. Where he dared to stay, he immediately used his last energy to protect his seriously injured body. Fang Tian opened the space with his halberd and fled miserably for his life!

    With the power of one move, he shattered the space created by the five universities and seriously injured the third prince Feiying. What kind of power is this?  It is indeed a magical skill. It is indeed extraordinary. If Ling Fan had the strength of Dou Zun level at this moment, how terrifying would this move be?  Will the Third Prince Feiying still have a chance to escape?

    Ling Fan's body was also feeling uncomfortable. The magical technique put a heavy load on his body. Although a divine energy entered the body when the magical technique was formed, that energy was not something Ling Fan could control. At this moment, it was enough to protect him from death during the energy collision.  This is the greatest contribution.

    Protected by divine energy, Ling Fan looked at the energy storm around him!  He found that the space he was in now was completely empty. The collision of energy brought them to an unknown space. It was like a barren universe with no sense of direction at all.

    In this space, the energy collision is very violent, and you can see shattered space everywhere, even if it is turbulent space.  They will also be blown to pieces!

    In the storm, there are energy whirlpools everywhere, and any fighting spirit is involved in the whirlpool.  It must be a miserable situation of ten deaths and no life!

    This is the most brutal collision and the craziest surge of energy. Without the divine energy to protect his body, Ling Fan would definitely be wiped out in an instant.  The energy around me is too strong.  It was so powerful that even Douzun didn't dare to stay. Such powerful energy was staggering, and Ling Fan couldn't understand it.

    "What a pity. If such energy can be absorbed" Ling Fan shook his head and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Wait a minute. I have demonic energy, can I absorb such energy?"

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan licked his lips greedily. Now the surroundings were full of crazy energy. If he could absorb even a little bit, it would be crazy to improve his own strength.

    But isn¡¯t this too dangerous?  If the demonic energy cannot refine this energy, wouldn't it cause fire?

    "No matter, we don't have much time. We don't dare to try it if it's so dangerous. How will we fight with the third prince Feiying in the future?" The shock to Ling Fan today was really too great. The appearance of Dou Zun and the establishment of enemies all made it difficult for him to do so.  Ling Fan has too many emotions!

    ¡°Strength is never enough. No matter how hard he tries to practice, there will always be someone stronger than him.  It's a shame that the world didn't give him too much time, otherwise he would have grown up slowly.  You will definitely not be afraid of anyone.

    Ling Fan mobilized the demonic energy in his body, and a black light flashed in his palm.  Finally started trying to absorb the surrounding energy storm!

    After just a little bit of inhalation, Ling Fan felt like his body was being exploded, but he finally persevered!  Overjoyed, he quickly refined the little energy he had absorbed, and then breathed it into the star space.

    The Eighteen Hundred Star Fields finally began to bloom in patches again. In this way, Ling Fan shamelessly began to absorb the energy around him!

    No one could have imagined that he, who was almost certain to die, could actually benefit from such adversity. As the star field continued to open, his strength continued to skyrocket.

    This is the benefit of the Star Destruction Technique. As long as the star field is opened enough, the strength will increase. As the strength increases, you will understand more about space!

    Others understand space first and then increase their strength. He increases his strength first and then understands space!  The reversal of the order has an enviable advantage.

    First understand the space. If you cannot understand it, you will not be able to break through, and you may be trapped for a lifetime!

    "To increase your strength first, you only need to keep opening the star field, that is, constantly absorbing energy. There is no bottleneck at all. As long as you have enough energy, you can break through!

    After a breakthrough, you can automatically understand the laws of space. It¡¯s a one-step process. It¡¯s simple and clear. How many people would be jealous of this?

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t need to worry about itThis person, he is absorbing energy crazily and opening the star field crazily. He has just come out of seclusion and has experienced a surge in strength. It seems that he will continue to rise this time!

    The advantage of the Disillusionment Star Technique is that it becomes more and more abnormal in the later stages. Just imagine the early stage, Ling Fan doesn't have much advantage at all when practicing!  Even the growth of strength is very slow. It is not until the realm of fighting generals that the advantages of the Star-Destroying Technique slowly become apparent.

    After arriving at Doujun, the Art of Disillusionment Stars began to defy the heavens, and the growth in strength doubled.  Now that he has reached the realm of Dou Wang, coupled with the demonic energy that absorbs energy, he is even more powerful.

    The powerful energy storm is an extremely terrifying existence for others, but for Ling Fan, it is a good assistant to replenish his fighting spirit, open up the star field, and enhance his strength.

    He can¡¯t wait to stay in this energy forever, so that in three years, he can definitely trample the third prince Feiying under his feet!  Of course, that was just his wishful thinking, and such an energy storm wouldn't last long.

    In the midst of the storm, the light shields of Wuxing Lao and others were crumbling. Of course they could protect themselves, but if they did not resist, Liu Chen and others would all be swallowed up by the energy storm.

    Those who do not have the strength to reach the level of Dou Wang will definitely die under the erosion of this energy storm.

    When the energy storm stopped, Ling Fan's star field had soared to two thousand six, and his strength had reached the peak of Xuanjie Douwang, and he could break through at any time!

    All the original consumption was restored at this moment, and Ling Fan felt refreshed all over!  When he turned around, he found that Wuxing Lao and the other powerful fighting spirit masters were gasping for breath, and their faces were all pale, as if they had experienced a great battle.

    This made Ling Fan scratch his head in embarrassment, but Ling Fan didn't know most of them. He only knew the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King, the Dou Xiu of Shou Ren Kingdom, and of course the Five Star Elder!

    It¡¯s just that they may not be jealous of themselves. These powerful spirit warriors are rarely seen on weekdays. Today, when we gather together, it¡¯s really interesting that such a big thing happens again.

    Many fighting spirits glanced at Ling Fan, who was unscathed and his aura had improved. For a moment, his scalp felt numb. Looking at the third prince Feiying who had already fled in embarrassment, they all felt like they were dreaming.

    At this moment, Liu Chen and others were enveloped by Dou Ling's energy. In this unknown space, if there was no Dou Ling, even Dou Wang would have a hard time getting out.

    "Let's leave this space first." Old Wuxing called out, and Ling Fan returned to the large team and stood calmly beside Liu Chen.

    "Brother, good job. You beat the third prince Fei Ying away. If he dares to come again next time, we will break his legs." Liu Chen punched Ling Fan in the chest with an evil smile.  road.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes, you thought it was easy, this time it was the Third Prince Feiying who underestimated the enemy. Moreover, if it was a real battle, how could the Third Prince Feiying give himself the time to condense the Star Carousel?  It is estimated that he will be instantly killed in one face-to-face encounter. To hit the target of the Star Roulette, many factors are needed.

    "Hehe, master, you have to teach me archery this time." Xiao Min came up and grinned at Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan scratched his head and didn't answer. He didn't know what would happen next. He probably didn't have time to go to Yunhua Academy!  He had to at least go home to make sure he was safe. Mu Ling and her mother were still waiting for him.

    In front of the power of the fighting spirit master, the space opened continuously, but for a while and a half, they have not returned to their world, which is what the five-star old man calls the Imperial World!

    Since hearing the conversation between Wuxing Lao and Feiying Third Prince, Ling Fan has gained a new understanding of the world!  Since this world is called the Imperial Realm, the Imperial Maple Valley of the Third Prince Feiying must be outside the Imperial Realm.

    Besides, how many worlds are there in the world?  So far Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know, but one thing is certain. The Imperial World and the World of the Imperial Maple Valley are far apart, and there are any conflicts or agreements between the two. In short, it should not happen in the past three years.  What a big deal, but what happens three years later is definitely related to the Imperial Maple Valley.

    There is also the matter of fighting spirits. Since the Third Prince Feiying said that including Wuxing Lao and others, they are all geniuses, then why have they been trapped in the realm of fighting spirits for countless years of cultivation?

    Is Dou Zun too difficult to practice?  Even if it is difficult, someone should be able to practice it. There must be some secret in it.

    "This is it." After some exploration, as the five-star old point opened a space door, the familiar atmosphere and scenery rushed towards us, the Imperial Realm has finally arrived!

    But the scenery below showed that this was definitely not where they were originally, but Ling Fan recognized it at first sight.  He saw a large river from a distance. In the center of the river, wasn't there an island surrounded by fog?

    "Haining Island?" Ling Fan couldn't help but take off his clothes.When he came out, he didn't expect that he had just entered the arena from Jingfeng Academy, and in the blink of an eye he was on Haining Island.

    Space travel is really magical, and it's incredibly fast. But now that we're here, we should go to Malihe and at least meet our old friends. Besides, he's still the nominal city lord of Malihe. It would be outrageous not to go back and have a look.  .

    The fighting cultivators were all put on land by Dou Ling. Wuxing Lao and others discussed it through a message, and they didn¡¯t know what consensus they reached, but they each tore apart the space and disappeared without a trace.

    "Boy, this big thing happened today. We are going to call all the fighting spirits to discuss the big thing. During this period, you should practice well. In three years, big things will happen. Remember, three years"

    The voice of the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King rang in his mind, and the fighting cultivators of Shouren Kingdom finally disappeared without a trace.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 469: Return to Marihe

    The fighting spirits left in a hurry. Except for the three-eyed purple wolf king who left a message for Ling Fan, the others were completely ignored by the fighting spirits!  Even the heads of the five major universities did not receive special care from the powerful fighting spirit masters in the schools!

    This group of reclusive old ghosts seems to have really encountered something big this time. They all want to get their wings and organize all the fighting spirits in the Imperial World to hold a Spirit Fighting Conference in the Imperial World!

    "Masters, it is inconvenient for me and my disciples to stay in the Jialan Empire. For the convenience of going abroad, I ask you to send disciples to escort you."

    "Yes, the academy's sword test meeting suddenly changed. There is no point in our staying. Furthermore, one of my disciples was injured in the test and needs to return home for recuperation. In order to prevent any unpleasantness with the royal family of the Jialan Empire, we have asked the masters to escort him.  .¡±

    "Since there are only a few of us, I won't bother you, Masters, and I'll take my leave here."

    "Farewell."

    The fighting spirits left, and the other contestants did not want to stay for a long time. However, some of them were far away from the Jialan Empire and did not know the rules of the Jialan Empire, so they needed to be escorted by people from the five major universities.

    The fighting cultivators resigned one after another, but no one came to congratulate Ling Fan for being the champion!  To be honest, everyone didn't think there was anything to congratulate. Poor Ling Fan became the champion but was targeted by the third prince Feiying. I don't know what kind of bad luck he had, but he actually shocked the third prince Feiying with one move.  Return.

    But everyone knows that Ling Fan must have used something for that move. Can that thing protect him for a lifetime?  After offending Dou Zun, can he still survive?  If you blindly get close to him, will you be destroyed by the third prince Feiying?

    There are too many concerns.  No one wants to touch this reverse scale.  Everyone left as quickly as possible. As a result, the five major universities were extremely busy and could not recruit disciples from the universities. The scene was really chaotic for a while!

    Fortunately, the heads of the five major universities are wily and resourceful after all. They managed to persuade some of the forces to go to the universities so that they could arrange manpower.

    In the end, the five masters and their disciples also left. The only ones left with Ling Fan were Liu Chen and Zhu Xiaomin!  They must not leave, otherwise they will be dragged away by the masters!

    There was an episode in the middle.  That was the Headmaster of Tianshan Academy, and that old immortal guy actually sneered at Ling Fan, from the look in his eyes.  Ling Fan read the murderous intention!

    Ling Fan ruined Ning Xin¡¯s victory and took away the honor of Tianshan Academy. This was a huge blow!  Judging from the situation after the third prince Feiying appeared, Tianshan Academy and the third prince Feiying must have colluded secretly. The third prince Feiying could not take action against Ling Fan, but Tianshan Academy could.

    Ling Fan sneered at this. If you want to deal with yourself now, you have to think carefully. Unless you send out the spirit-fighting experts from your Tianshan Academy, Ling Fan doesn't need to be afraid of them at all!

    Xu Jiaqin was seriously injured.  It was impossible to stay. Although Huo Yi wanted to compete with Ling Fan in casting skills, it was not appropriate to do so depending on the situation.

    When all the five major universities and all the contestants leave, Ling Fan's name will spread all over the world. In this five-university sword trial competition, he will truly become famous all over the world.

    Winning the championship is second, knocking back the third prince Feiying with one move is the important reason for his real fame. Being able to fight against the strong Dou Zun with one move and knock him back starts from today.  Ling Fan was destined to be in the sight of all the truly powerful people in the Imperial Realm.

    The champions of the sword trial competitions of the five major universities are not the ones that attract everyone's attention and are sought after by everyone. Only this one has become a plague and everyone avoids them.  Even the championship prizes were not distributed, Ling Fan was the first to win.  The most difficult school sword test champion.

    "You should leave together. After what happened this time, following me is not a wise choice." Looking at Xiao Min and Liu Chen who looked indifferent, Ling Fan sighed.

    "Brother, what you said is wrong. Isn't he the Third Prince Feiying? How can I, Liu Chen, be afraid of him? Besides, it's really boring to stay in the academy. It's better to be free and easy outside. This time  I finally found the opportunity, how could I go back with the immortal?"

    Liu Chen chuckled, his whole body full of scorn. It was obvious that he had been detained by the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy these days. If he wanted to return to Jingfeng Academy, he would have to wait until he had enough fun.

    "Master, you promised to teach me archery, don't think of leaving me behind." Xiao Min doesn't have many excuses. If you stay, you will stay. Do you still want to drive me away?

    Ling Fan was quite speechless. He didn't say much. Instead, he turned over his hand and took out a small black diamond-shaped mirror.  Isn't that mirror left by Ning Xin, the so-called spiritual mirror that the third prince Feiying said?  Unexpectedly, this mirror is still in Ling Fan's hand. I thought that the third prince Feiying was planning to kill Ling Fan and then take the mirror back, but it backfired and he was injured and defeated by Ling Fan!

    &nbsp; "Damn! Brother, why do you still have this thing in your hand? Hey, it's so advanced this time. The third prince Feiying seems to value this mirror very much. It should be a super treasure." Liu Chen's eyes glowed, and he suddenly  Become curious about the spirit mirror.

    Like Liu Chen, Xiao Min also stretched his neck as far as he could. They didn't expect that Ling Fan could still keep the mirror in such a dangerous situation.

    "This is not the place to talk. I have also explored this spirit-dividing mirror a little bit. I can't draw any conclusions yet. I have to find time to study it carefully." Ling Fan put away the spirit-dividing mirror and said: "  Let¡¯s go to Malihe, I need to meet a few people.¡±

    Liu Chen and Xiao Min are staying at this moment. Naturally, Ling Fan will do whatever he says. However, Ling Fan and Liu Chen are already fighting kings, so naturally they will not leave. As for Xiao Min

    Poor, she assumed the identity of Gongsun Xueer and was directly picked up by Ling Fan and shot away towards Mali He.

    Today, Malihe is already a nationally famous capital of Douyin, and even neighboring countries have heard of his name, so they came here after hearing the news!

    The entire Douyin City is prosperous. It is no longer what it used to be. Not only have various high-end buildings been built, but even the streets have been expanded. From the outside, the Douyin City is already splendid, and every inch of land is precious!

    A large part of the people living here are Douyin masters!  Ever since they saw the battle seals of Master Xing Haiyi and Master Wei Zhuo, the seal masters have been crazy about it. The rich people bought land to build houses, and the poor people rented hotels. In short, they didn't want to leave!

    For Douyin masters, the avant-garde Douyin art is their lifelong pursuit. In the Douyin capital, Douyin masters are completely the protagonists. There is no role for alchemists and forgers to speak here. Even the Douyin masters of the Jialan Empire  The Seal Master Guild has to keep its head down and behave here.

    It¡¯s just that one thing that happened recently in the Douyin Capital made the Douyin Masters very unhappy and made the managers of the Douyin Capital dizzy. That was that the royal family was eyeing the Douyin Capital.

    In the past, the royal family didn't care about this remote town at all. But after Douyin City became famous, the royal family sent people. Among the people sent there was a strong Douwang warrior. It was obvious that the royal family wanted to completely control Douyin City.  !

    In this small place, Dou Wangqiang actually came. The royal family has really worked hard, but unfortunately this place cannot be controlled by the royal family. The Douyin masters believe in not the royal family, but Master Xing Haiyi and Master Wei Zhuo.

    However, there are some kings who are sitting here, and many things have become troublesome.  The royal family directly regarded themselves as the rulers of the Douyin Capital. Not only did they demand that Xing Haiyi and others hand over their rights to the Douyin Capital, they also asked them to hand over their Douyin skills as well.

    If it weren¡¯t for the help of some powerful seal masters, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo would have been unable to bear it long ago.  After all, they don't have strong strength and no royal background. How can they fight against the royal family?

    However, the help of the seal masters cannot last long. After all, they are facing the royal family. As a seal master of the Jialan Empire, how can you go against the royal family?  There is another more important reason, that is, the Dou Seal Masters Guild of the Jialan Empire also sides with the royal family. Although there are no powerful Dou Wang masters among them, there are still powerful Dou Seal Masters.

    Although poor Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo are already great Douyin masters, and their Douyin skills are absolutely advanced, the Douyin Masters Guild has a long history, and some Douyin masters and earth-level Douyin masters can still be sent out.

    They take turns in battle, looking for tricks every day to deal with Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo. No matter how advanced their Douyin skills are, they are only great Douyin masters after all. Can you still carve Xuanjie Douyin or Earthly level Douyin?

    It was impossible for Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo to carve high-level Dou Seals. This became the Dou Seal Masters Guild's method of finding trouble. Coupled with Dou Wang's pressure, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo could no longer bear it. Now,  Just sticking to the bottom line and not handing over the Douyin Technique, this state will obviously not last long.

    The entire Douyin City has been shrouded in haze due to the intervention of the royal family. After the royal family arrived, the Douyin City not only failed to improve, but its prosperity continued to decline. Many Douyin masters were eager to fight against the royal family and were very unhappy.  .

    Outside the city gate of Douyin City, ten royal soldiers were checking the passers-by. Ling Fan, Liu Chen and Xiao Min were walking from a distance. When they saw the city gate, they frowned.

    "Why are there still charges?" This is the doubt in the minds of the three of them. They have never heard of any city that requires charges for entry and exit.

    "Let's see." Ling Fan called Liu Chen and Xiao Min to go. He didn't believe that Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo would do such a stupid thing. They charged for entering and exiting the city gate. On the one hand, it blocked the flow of passengers, and on the other hand, it also left a gap for others.  Bad impression, this is a taboo.

    "Stop, take out your identity badges." Ling Fan and the other three were directly stopped by soldiers who wanted to ask for their identity badges.  This is not badNormally, it¡¯s just that Ling Fan and others had just shown their faces at the sword trial meeting of the five universities for so long, so no one knew them?

    They didn¡¯t know that while they were trapped in that special space for that short time, almost a month had actually passed in the outside world!  Besides, the battle is taking place in a light curtain, so who can see the face?

    The battle between Ling Fan and Ning Xin was too fast, and their speed was beyond what ordinary people could see. It was not easy to see their faces from the light screen and remember them.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 470: The Capital of Douyin

    "Ling Fan, Liu Chen, Zhu Xiaomin? Why have you heard these names somewhere? Huh? Grandmaster of Forging, Grandmaster of Douyin, Second-grade Alchemist?"

    The name on the ID badge initially seemed familiar to the soldiers, but after seeing the identity on Ling Fan's ID badge, the soldiers' attention immediately shifted and all fell on Ling Fan.

    The young Ling Fan possesses these three super identities at the same time, which naturally makes people suspicious. These soldiers are not fools, and they will obviously not let them in easily.

    Before they attacked, Ling Fan wisely placed a bag of gold coins on the ground. Holding the heavy gold coins in his hands, the soldiers were all happy. Regardless of whether the identity badges were fake or not, they directly welcomed Ling Fan and the others in with a smile.

    "Master, why do you want to give them gold coins? Do they still dare to stop us?" Xiao Min looked confused. Their identity badges were all real, so why did they have to spend money to eliminate disasters?

    After all, she is still young and has not experienced much. Naturally, she does not have a thorough understanding of this kind of human nature and sophistication as Ling Fan!  If they don't hand over the gold coins now, the soldiers will definitely make trouble and quarrel. With the methods of Ling Fan and the others, they will naturally be fearless!

    But don¡¯t forget, Ling Fan is the nominal city lord of Marihe. How can a city lord fight with the soldiers at the city gate?  If this spreads out, wouldn¡¯t it make you laugh out loud?  Ling Fan didn't care, but Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo had worked hard to run this place, so how could they bear to destroy it?

    "I didn't expect there to be such a city near Haining Island. It's no worse than Huaiyu City! Why have I never heard of it before?" Liu Chen's eyes flashed.  Because it has been closed for a long time.  Naturally, he had never heard of Douyin Capital.

    As for Xiao Min, she followed Ling Fan¡¯s wishes and danced with poisonous snakes at Yunhua Academy. She had never heard of such a place.

    Walking on the streets of Douyin Capital, Ling Fan smelled the strong Douyin aura.  There are Douyin shops everywhere here, and there are countless Douxiu who come to carve Douyin with weapons. It can be said that everything is prosperous, and it has changed a lot compared to before.

    "Where is the City Lord's Mansion?" The surrounding changes were so great that Ling Fan really couldn't find Xing Haiyi and the others. In desperation, he could only find a shop.  asked an old man.

    "City Lord's Mansion?" The old man was also a Douyin Master. When he heard the word City Lord's Mansion, he immediately cast an unkind look and glanced at Ling Fan and the others.  He immediately said impatiently: "I don't know, this is nothing like the City Lord's Mansion."

    As he said that, he turned around and walked away, as if he didn¡¯t want to answer any more questions!

    This makes Ling Fan strange. A city doesn¡¯t have a city lord¡¯s palace?  Is that still a city?  Isn't this city lord who has never shown up homeless homeless?

    Liu Chen and Xiao Min both chose to remain silent at this moment. They didn¡¯t know what Ling Fan was going to do, and they couldn¡¯t say more!  No matter what the old man's attitude was, Ling Fan would handle everything, and that was enough.

    Ling Fan nodded to the old man.  He resigned and left. On the way, he tried to buy a map of Malihe, but there was no map to buy in this strange place.  Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s so small and there¡¯s no map.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get a blank look if you ask, and you can¡¯t buy a map, so you can¡¯t just search from place to place, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s leave it like this.¡± Ling Fan sighed and suddenly stood still on the spot, super mental power emerging crazily.  Quickly spreading around Marihe, he was actually preparing to use his mental power to detect the whereabouts of Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo!

    "In the past, Ling Fan would never have been able to do it, but now his mental power has reached an extremely terrifying level. This exploration.  Enough to cover the entire Malihe!

    In the rapid envelope of mental power, Ling Fan sensed that many Douyin masters were carving Douyin.  I also sensed the strong men hidden in the Douyin Capital. The Douyin Capital was originally a rare place for Doujun, but now Doujun is nothing. There are even several Douwang!

    "Found it, huh?" Ling Fan suddenly frowned. With his induction, he did find the auras of Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, but their auras were quite confusing. There were many powerful ones around them.  The fluctuation seemed to be surrounded by someone.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan could no longer care about anything else. He picked up Xiao Min and soared into the sky, shooting towards the direction of perception.

    This sudden movement directly startled the residents of Douyin City. This was the first time they saw someone flying in Douyin City. Generally speaking, after entering the city, even Douwang would keep a low profile and choose  While walking, I didn't expect three people to choose to fly today.

    This strange scene naturally attracted a lot of speculation and discussion, but Ling Fan didn't care about it anymore.

    In the south of the capital of Douyin, there is a huge building like a palace, with a plaque "Douyin Hall" hanging on this building.

    This place was originally built by Xing Haiyi and others for Douyin masters to learn the art of Douyin., it is also the place where Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo accepted their disciples, and it is a public place.

    Since the royal family came, the city lord¡¯s palace in Douyin City has been forcibly occupied by the royal family. In desperation, Xing Haiyi and others could only close Douyintang and use it as a temporary habitat.

    However, the Douyin masters only recognize Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo because they believe in their Douyin skills, so no matter what happens, they will not go to the City Lord's Mansion but come to Douyintang.

    Because of its relationship with the royal family, the City Lord's Mansion has become a place that everyone in Douyin City hates. Almost everyone doesn't mention the City Lord's Mansion at all, which leads to the current situation where Ling Fan is often looked down upon when he inquires about the City Lord's Mansion.

    The door of Douyintang had already been smashed into pieces, and the plaque was blown into powder and scattered randomly on the open space in front of Douyintang.

    At this moment, hundreds of people gathered around Douyintang, the vast majority of whom were aggrieved Douyin masters!  In the center of their crowd, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were supporting each other, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. Behind them were young students from Douyin Academy, whom Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo accepted.  disciple.

    At this moment, they were staring angrily at a group of Dou Xiu in front of them who were dressed in gorgeous costumes. The leader was a middle-aged man in white armor who looked to be in his forties. This man exuded a super strong aura.  The tiger's eyes were staring at Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo mockingly. He was the powerful fighting king sent by the royal family, Xingyue Shengzhu!

    It sounds like this name is a direct descendant of the royal family. In fact, it is not the case.

    If a person accepted by the royal family wants to change their surname, they should directly change it to Xingyue Sheng to distinguish them.

    Being able to get a surname like Xing Yuesheng is enough to prove how much the royal family values ??him!  As a Dou Wang, this person felt aggrieved when he was sent to the Capital of Dou Yin. However, he was still unable to defeat Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo. Today he finally got angry and wanted to use force.

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were obviously injured. They stared at Xingyue Shengzhu unyieldingly, refusing to give in even a step.

    "Stop!" Seeing that Xingyue Shengzhu was about to take action, the crowd became commotion. Yue'er and Yue Lai came with a white-haired old man. The old man was a Douyin Grandmaster, and his strength had reached the level of Douwang.  realm.

    "Xingyue Shengzhu, how dare you use force against Master Xing and Master Wei? This is an insult to the Douyin Master and disrespectful to the Douyin Technique." The Douyin Grandmaster Fang Yi saw Xing Haiyi and Wei  Zhuo looked miserable, his body immediately started to tremble, and he pointed at Xingyue Shengzhu as a duty.

    "Master Kun, you'd better stay out of today's matter. Once I take action, there is absolutely no reason to take it back! Even you can't stop me today." Xingyue Shengzhu seemed to have expected this person to appear.  He was not in a hurry, but smiled coldly.

    "As a Douyin master, how can I see something like this happen? Xingyue Shengzhu, if you want to find trouble, you have to ask me first." Teacher Kun did not take a step back and stood in front of Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo.

    In the past few times, it was only because of Master Kun's help that Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo persisted. This time it is him who will step in, so I don't know how things will develop!

    "Master Kun, I call you Master Sheng. This is to give you face and to give face to all the Douyin Masters in the Jialan Empire! You were originally a member of the Douyin Masters Guild, but now you are against the Douyin Masters Guild. This is not good.  .¡±

    Xingyue Shengzhu said, without waiting for Master Kun to refute, and continued: "Your information is still in the Douyin Master Guild, and your wife, children, etc. are also in our control. Their safety is all tied to you.  If Master doesn¡¯t know what to do today, don¡¯t blame me, Xingyue Shengzhu, for being ruthless!¡±

    "You" Xingyue Shengzhu's words directly caused Master Kun's expression to change drastically. That was a naked threat. As a member of the royal family, he actually threatened the safety of Master Kun's family.

    Master Kun¡¯s body was already trembling, and the Fighting King¡¯s aura that he originally released was slowly withdrawn!  He wanted to help Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn't joke with his family's lives.

    "Master, this is our own matter, leave it to us to handle, so don't interfere!" Master Kun was helpless, but Xing Haiyi is also a sensible person. She must not let Master Kun be implicated because of herself.

    "Hey" He let out a long sigh, which was quite regretful. After all, Master Kun was at his wits' end and retreated into the crowd, unable to bear to look any further.

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, supported by Yue'er and Yue Lai respectively, stood proudly in the crowd and looked directly at Xingyue Shengzhu: "We will not hand over Dou Yin Technique. We will kill or cut into pieces.  As you wish!"

    With eyes that look at death as if they are home, and an unyielding will, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo are already prepared. They will not hand over the Douyin Technique. Doing soI will be sorry to Ling Fan, they won't allow it, even if it means death.

    "Want to kill or cut into pieces? You are thinking too simply. I will catch you and deal with you finger by finger and inch by inch. When you know what life is worse than death, you will definitely fight.  I handed over the sealing technique, hahaha" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 471: Douyin Storage Room

    Xingyue Shengzhu laughed ferociously. He knew that Xing Haiyi would not give in. It didn't matter. He had already thought of all kinds of torture. Under his torture, he believed that the iron mouth could be pried open!

    "You will never have this opportunity!"

    Just as Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were preparing to die, and Xingyue Shengzhu was brewing a plan, a loud shout exploded in the void like thunder. The next moment, the cold sword energy fell from the sky, and Xingyue Shengzhu still had a ferocious look on his face.  He smiled, but his body had been penetrated by a sword energy, a hole was opened in his forehead, and blood poured out like a fountain.

    Boom!

    Three figures landed steadily in front of Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo. Their tall bodies were overflowing with energy. At that moment, Xingyue Shengzhu fell into a pool of blood!

    "Kill, kill, kill"

    The sudden death of Xingyue Shengzhu left the royal soldiers who followed him speechless and so horrified that they could not even speak!  The surrounding crowd watching the excitement was even more silent, and all eyes fell on the three people who suddenly appeared.

    ??Two young boys, one of them has a fierce sword energy and an expressionless face!  One person exudes evil energy, like a ruffian!  The only legitimate thing was the sweet and cute little girl, but when they saw the gloating look in the little girl's eyes, everyone felt their scalps go numb, wondering what kind of character this sudden appearance was?

    "You, you dare to kill my royal general, you are so brave." Finally some soldiers reacted. Even though they were frightened, their status as royal soldiers still allowed them to carry out their duties to Ling Fan.

    It¡¯s just after these words were spoken.  They immediately regretted it!  The powerful Lian Dou King came face to face.  He was killed without even reacting. How terrifying was the person in front of him? How about killing the royal family?  Don't say it's a fake royal family, it's a real royal family. If this person wants to be killed, then he should be killed. Do you need a reason?

    In addition to the royal soldiers, there are also members of the Douyin Master Guild in this group, but after seeing Xingyue Shengzhu dead, how can they dare to be so arrogant?  He had already pretended to be deaf and dumb, as if he had nothing to do with the matter.

    "Take your people with you. Get out of Malihe. From today on, Malihe does not welcome any royal family. Kill them one by one! Get out!"

    It roared like thunder.  The frightened royal soldiers rolled over and fled away!  They don't care who the person in front of them is, they only know that if they stay, they will definitely die. If they don't do what he says, there is absolutely no reason to live!

    Ling Fan is really angry. When he was weak, he could tolerate being bullied. Now that he has won the championship of the sword trial competition of the five universities, he is already very strong, as long as he does not run into Dou Ling.  He is not afraid of anyone!

    He is nominally the city lord of the Douyin City. Not to mention that the Douyin City has been occupied by the royal family, even Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were almost killed. Even if they were not killed, they were already injured!  This was riding on his head. How could he endure it?

    Xingyue Shengzhu¡¯s body was also taken away by the soldiers. It was only at this moment that Ling Fan turned around to face Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo.

    "Master."

    "Junior brother."

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo smiled and did not show too much excitement after the disaster. It seems that these years of hard work have made them mature a lot!  After all, he manages the entire Douyin City.  If you are not mature enough, there will be many problems.

    When the two of them called out master and junior brother respectively, the apprentice Gan Douyin behind them was stunned, and then was replaced by a wave of enthusiasm!  They all know that there is only one person who can be called such by Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo.  That was the city lord of Douyin City, the first person to teach Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo the Douyin technique!

    There are also several Douyin Masters around who know the truth.  While expressing admiration for Ling Fan, he immediately went to spread the news.

    The real city lord of Douyin Capital returns, this is a big event!  And he also killed people from the royal family. This is also a big deal. How will the royal family deal with it?  Will Douyin City become more prosperous or will it be destroyed from now on?

    "Go in and heal first!"

    Ling Fan led Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo into Douyintang first, followed closely by Liu Chen and Xiao Min. As for other matters, they were naturally left to Yue'er and Yue Lai to handle!

    The entire Douyin City is destined to be in a state of excitement because of Ling Fan's arrival, but now, Ling Fan just wants to have a good time with Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo.

    "How does it feel?"

    Ling Fan helped Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo check their injuries, and helped them prepare medicine for recovery.  Since it was a strong Dou Wang who took action, the damage they suffered was very serious. However, the Dou King obviously did not want the two of them to die. Although the attack was heavy, it was not fatal, but it only made people feel very painful.

    "It's a small thing, it's not a big deal." Xing Haiyi shook his head and smiled: "By the way, how was the academy sword trial meeting? That third prince Feiying"

    &nbsp; "You still need to ask? Master is standing here properly now, and Prince Feiying's conspiracy has naturally not succeeded. The sword test meeting has finally ended, so don't mention this matter."

    Before Ling Fan could answer, Wei Zhuo blocked it for him. Indeed, Ling Fan didn't want to mention the sword trial meeting of the five major universities now. He came here mainly to see Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, and of course, Lake  Uncle.  But it looked like Uncle Lake wasn't there.

    "Master, you haven't introduced us yet." Xiao Min shook her little head and squeezed forward.

    "hehe!"

    Ling Fan took the lead and introduced everyone!  Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were quite surprised by the identities of Xiao Min and Liu Chen.  Although they had met various seniors in the Douyin world during their stay in Douyin City, and they were considered to have a wide range of knowledge, they had never seen people from the five major universities.

    "Besides the royal family, are there any other problems with the development of Douyin City?" After stabilizing the injuries of Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, Ling Fan felt that as the city lord of Douyin City, he really should do something.

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo looked at each other and both smiled.

    "Junior brother, other things are not important. It's just that the grass sculpture you left behind should be made into a new one?" What Xing Haiyi said was not that the grass sculpture was old, but that it had been so long.  Ling Fan's Dou Yin skills must have improved, and he was able to carve better grass sculptures.

    With better objects to imitate, their Douyin skills will also improve. For Douyin masters, this is really a big deal.

    "Of course, I'm asking if there are any problems that need to be solved?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly, of course he would do such a small thing.

    "It will happen soon! After you come back, the news will spread throughout Douyin City very quickly. The Douyin masters will definitely come to see your style. By then, Douyin Hall will be filled with water." Xing Hai  Wings sneered, actually starting the joke.

    Ling Fan is speechless. It seems that the development of Douyin City is very good. I guess the only hidden danger is the royal family, right?  But now that Ling Fan is back, this hidden danger will naturally be eliminated.

    After a long absence, they naturally had a lot to talk about, but among Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, the question they asked the most was about Dou Yin!  Because they knew that Ling Fan definitely didn't have much time and might have to leave in a hurry again, they naturally had to ask Ling Fan some questions that they couldn't figure out before.

    Ling Fan, who was originally planning to chat, became a tutor again due to hard work.  It is said that his skills in Douyin, casting and alchemy have increased rapidly these days, and now they have reached a very terrifying level. Even he himself does not know what state he has reached.

    In fact, his theoretical knowledge is enough. What he lacks is strength. Now that his strength has improved, his mental power has also improved, and his various skills have naturally skyrocketed.

    Regarding the questions raised by Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi, sometimes he would even think that they were child's play and he could answer them just by opening his mouth.  Little did he know that his so-called childishness might trap a Douyin master in one realm for a lifetime.

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuoyue asked more and more enthusiastically, their eyes sparkling, which made Xiao Min and Liu Chen very bored. Finally, they resigned and left to go shopping in Douyin City.

    Ling Fan¡¯s mentoring work took a lot of time, but in the end Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo naturally gained a lot!  I thought it would be settled this way, but who would have thought that Yue'er and Yue Lai entered the hall at this moment, and there were a lot of questions again, which overwhelmed Ling Fan.

    Do you think it¡¯s easy for us?  I came to Malihe not to meet my friends and solve some things that I could do, but that was good. I didn't talk about the daily routine, but I was asked a lot of questions. As a result, after Ling Fan finished answering, he felt tired.

    "By the way, senior, after the development of Douyin City, there are many Douyin and fighting skills collected. Do you want to go and see them?" After all the problems were solved, what Yue'er said suddenly made Ling Fan's eyes light up.

    In the space magic weapon, after a year and a half of seclusion, the puppet has become a fighting king-level existence. It is just that it is not convenient for the spirit to come out when it participates in the sword trial meeting of the academy.

    Now Ling Fan basically doesn¡¯t need Dou Wang-level puppets, but don¡¯t forget that he has killed the royal family now. This matter needs to be resolved at any time, and he cannot stay in Dou Yin Capital forever.

    He can leave behind spiritual illusions, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to tailor-make a set of Dou Seals for Ling Fan now to make him stronger?

    In fact, when one¡¯s strength reaches Ling Fan¡¯s level, ordinary Dou Seals are of no use anymore. Apart from Wind-Chasing Dou Seal, Phantom Dou Seal, Dou Seal Bomb, etc., what use are some low-power Dou Seals?

    But some powerful Douyin are naturally useful. Now that the Douyin treasure house is right in front of us, why not take a closer look?

    "Come on, let me see what you have done over the yearsNo matter what kind of fighting seals you collect, they might actually come in handy.  "

    "Hehe, seniors will not be disappointed. The Dou Seals we have collected in the Dou Seal Capital can be said to be the most advanced ones in the Jialan Empire. Also, due to the development of the Dou Seal Capital, we have also collected a lot of strange things.  It's a strange casting material, seniors should be interested in it."

    Under the leadership of Yue'er, Ling Fan entered the secret room where Dou Yintang kept the Dou Yin. As soon as he entered the secret room, Ling Fan took a breath of cold air.  The super large secret room with a radius of 500 meters is filled with Dou Seals. At a rough glance, there must be at least one hundred thousand in number. How do you look at this?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 472: Crazy Scanning of Resources

    In the huge Douyin storage room, Ling Fan just felt like he was getting hairy. There were too many Douyin. It was naturally too difficult to find the ones that were useful to him. It was not that simple to find the ones that were useful to the puppets. And he had time.  It¡¯s not a lot, so what should I do?

    After much deliberation, Ling Fan directly let Ling Huan leave the space magic weapon.

    "Brother Ling, choose what Dou Seal you need." Ling Fan directly asked Linghuan to choose the Dou Seal by himself. This way he avoided trouble and didn't have to worry that Linghuan would be dissatisfied.

    Linghuan didn¡¯t say anything and started choosing directly, while Ling Fan also started to look around to see if there was any Dou Seal that suited him!  For him now, there are very few fighting seals that can be used.

    After all, Douyin is Douyin. Before Doujun, a good Douyin could determine the outcome!  But at the Dou Wang level, because the power of the attack is too great, it is too difficult to express such powerful power through weapons.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sword test meeting of the academy, everyone will not use Dou Yin!

    Today¡¯s Chasing Wind Seal can be upgraded again. After thinking about the Phantom Seal, Ling Fan decided to engrave it on his gloves!  As for the Dou Seal bomb, Ling Fan decided to use it in arrows. With his current technology, the success rate of engraving Dou Seal bombs on arrows was already very high.

    There is just one thing, that is, combat boots, arrows and gloves all need to be upgraded. Judging from the current equipment, it is simply unable to withstand the higher level of Dou Seal. If the equipment is not upgraded, the power of all Dou Seals will not be improved.  , this was the reason why he never took action.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the quality of the materials they collected. If they can make the whole body equipment above the Xuan level, the power of the Dou Seal will be greatly increased, especially the arrows, which can definitely threaten Dou Wang and even Dou Ling.¡±

    Ling Fan thought shamelessly, blasting Xuan level equipment?  Only he could figure this out. So far, Ling Fan had seen very few Xuanjian equipment.

    Leaving aside the unknown levels of equipment such as Soul-Slaying, Wind Death, and Cloud-Piercing Sword, he has never seen Xuan-level equipment.  It is estimated that Xuan level equipment is used by Dou Ling level.  After all, Xuan level equipment consumes too much fighting energy.

    And Ling Fan now has 2,600 star fields, and the amount of fighting energy is definitely enough, so he is also qualified to use Xuan level equipment.  It's just that the materials required for Xuan-level equipment are not so easy to obtain.  For a poor guy like Ling Fan, it was simply too difficult to get together.

    His only hope now lies in Douyin Capital. If he can find enough materials, he might be able to upgrade Leisha.  Then wouldn't my sword energy be a bit sharper?

    He has shameless plans in his mind. Even though all these plans are completed, they are still not enough to improve his level by one level. However, Ling Fan has always been willing to accept any increase in strength!

    What he has to do now is to look for Dou Yin in the Dou Yin storage room.  See if there is anything else that can be used.

    It is obviously impossible to flip through each book. Fortunately, the Dou Seal storage room has categories. Attack Dou Seal, defensive Dou Seal, etc. are naturally ignored. What Ling Fan needs is the status Dou Seal.

    "It's a pity that there are only three copies of the status seal, and I don't know if any of them are suitable.

    "The roar of the tiger and the roar of the dragon enhance the momentum of the weapon. It acts as a deterrent to the enemy." The first status seal was thrown away by Ling Fan after he picked it up.  Enhancing the weapon's momentum is useful for Doujiang and below. At the level of Doujun, the so-called weapon's momentum is nothing. What's the use?

    "The Fire Fighting Seal can add fire attributes to the fighting spirit when used." These two books were also thrown away by him.  Does he, who has the fighting spirit of the stars, need this thing?

    "Stab Ming Dou Yin. When the human body loses control or is unable to move for some reason, use Dou Yin. It can stimulate the cells in the body and allow the body to regain movement and control."

    Holding the third Dou Seal in his hand, Ling Fan's eyes finally lit up!  In the past, maybe he wouldn't have cared about this thorn-bright seal, but when he collided with the third prince Feiying, the aura of the third prince Feiying directly made him lose control of his body. If there was this thorn-bright seal at that time,  If so, maybe Lipisner wouldn't need to take action.

    "The left glove has a phantom Dou Seal, and the right glove has a piercing Dou Seal. This solves the problem of the Dou Seal on the glove." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth with a slight smile, and directly spread out the piercing Dou Seal and started to watch.

    In five minutes, he had completely penetrated the Thorn Ming Dou Seal. He was confident that the carving would be 100% complete.

    "Brother Ling, you take your time here to select. I'll go take a look at the materials collected by Dou Yintang first." Ling Huan's selection obviously cannot be completed in a short time. How can Ling Fan wait in the meantime?  He was going to take a look at the materials, and maybe he might actually gain something.

    "Yue'er, the Douyin storage room will be closed first. No one is allowed to enter. Please take me to see the casting materials."

    Douyin Storage RoomOutside, Ling Fan casually said something. Although Yue'er found it strange, she naturally had no objection to what Ling Fan said. After sealing the Dou Yin storage room, she took Ling Fan to the material room.

    "The Douyin masters have quite a lot of treasures. They collect materials, find powerful casters to make them, and then carve the Douyin. Originally, it was impossible for those materials to flow into Douyin Capital, but after the rise of Douyin City  , Every inch of land is precious. In order to live here, Douyin masters have to hand over their treasured materials and sell them, so the materials we collect here are very scary. They were originally planned to be sold, but the master said  It was left to the seniors and was of great use to them, so it has been kept.¡±

    On the way, Yue'er told Ling Fan the origin of the material. The person's eyes were shining brightly, which made Ling Fan look forward to it!  Since it is a collection of Douyin masters, it shouldn't be much different, right?

    When entering the materials room, Ling Fan finally knew that what Yue'er said was true.  The entire material room is filled with extremely high-grade materials.  It is not a problem at all to find the materials for casting Xuan level equipment.

    "Five Poison Stones, Purgatory Iron, and Emperor's Heart Dew, these three things can be used to upgrade Thunder Sha." Ling Fan was instantly excited. There are countless materials here. Upgrading Thunder Sha is no problem, and recasting gloves is no problem.  Even the materials for casting Xuan-level arrows are completely fine.

    There are also wind-chasing boots. You can find the best materials for casting. This is a treasure trove for the caster.

    There is really no reason to waste materials. Ling Fan and Yue'er gave a shout and immediately began to retreat to forge equipment.

    Now Ling Fan has already broken through to the realm of the Forging Master. There is a Master Craftsman above the Master Casting. However, Ling Fan himself must have surpassed this realm, but he has not reached the level of a divine craftsman. He is probably a Master Craftsman.

    At the Craftsman Saint level, all equipment except artifacts can be cast, not to mention Xuan-level equipment, even Earth-level equipment and Heaven-level equipment. Coupled with the inheritance of the divine craftsman, there is no reason to fail in casting Xuan-level equipment.  .

    The first step is to upgrade Thunder Sha. For Ling Fan, upgrading Thunder Sha to Xuan level equipment is simply too easy!  When upgrading, because of the use of the Five Poison Stones, Leisha's thunder and lightning contained strong toxicity.

    These poisons can directly poison the general to death, and the poison can also make the master unable to move. Even if the master is poisoned into the body, he cannot ignore it.

    The sword with poison and thunder and lightning, here is the Mysterious Level Thunder Demon owned by Ling Fan. If you dance it lightly, the fighting energy in your body will be greedily sucked in. The power of the Mysterious Level weapon is not big enough to split mountains and rocks.  question.

    With Thunder Sha done, the next step is naturally the boots!  In fact, the quality improvement of the boots is not too important. After all, they are not used for attack or defense. As long as they can withstand the new Wind Chasing Seal, it will be fine.

    Therefore, when selecting materials, Ling Fan focused on the stability of the boots. Of course, they should not be too heavy, otherwise the movement would be affected, and wouldn¡¯t it be worth the loss?

    Material selection requires careful consideration and time. After the material selection is completed, Ling Fan's casting speed is terrifying.  He had the flame of the stars and the inheritance of the divine craftsman, so the boots he made were naturally extremely fine. When the boots were completed, Ling Fan was very satisfied.

    After the boots came the gloves. The gloves were used as weapons. In the previous use of sword energy, they brought a lot of gains to Ling Fan. Now the gloves also need to be engraved with Dou Seal, so the casting naturally needs to be more precise.

    There was no obstacle to the completion of the gloves, but the final casting of the arrows made Ling Fan think deeply.

    Luo Tian's three shots have three skills, Fire Cloud Arrow, Ice Power and Hidden Shot.  Among them, one is hot, one is cold, and one is breathless, and the arrows they need are relatively different.

    ?? Fire Cloud Arrow, if the arrows made by him have fire energy attached to them, the power of the Fire Cloud Arrow will undoubtedly be increased.  The same goes for the ice power. With the addition of cold energy, the ice power will be even stronger!

    As for concealment, since it is a real sneak attack skill, silence and fast air-breaking speed are the key.  In the past, Ling Fan used the same material for these three types of arrows due to constraints.

    Now in this treasure house, if the three types of arrows are not refined separately, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of resources?

    After looking for good materials, Ling Fan started refining frantically.  Ling Fan is probably the only one in the world who can refine Xuan-level arrows.  Who would refine such good materials into arrows?  Moreover, this arrow Ling Fan also needs to carve a Dou Seal bomb, which is going to explode.

    If you let the foundries know, they will probably fight Ling Fan with their kitchen knives. Aren't you just squandering the gift of nature?  Do you know how difficult it is to find these materials?

    Regardless of what others think, Ling Fan is the city lord of the Douyin City. Can he still defy the odds with just a few materials?

    In short?It is used shamelessly, so what?  No one can care about it, even if the emperor comes, that won't work!  This is the capital of Douyin and Ling Fan¡¯s territory. From today on, no royal family can even think of setting foot there!

    Cultivation is going on smoothly, but this retreat is not just for a while.

    Because of his arrival, the Douyin masters in the entire Douyin City have gone crazy. As Xing Haiyi said, they have surrounded Douyin Hall and are waiting for Ling Fan to appear!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 473: Upgrade Completed

    Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo's Douyin skills have long been recognized by the Douyin masters. However, during the development of the Douyin City, the two have always emphasized that their Douyin skills were taught by the city lord, and the city lord is naturally the master.  Ling Fan.

    At first, Douyin masters were not convinced by this, thinking that Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo were just being modest. However, as Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo continued to emphasize, everyone began to become interested in this city lord who had never been masked.  This kind of interest has been directly misrepresented and given to mythology!

    In the capital of Douyin, Ling Fan is almost a god-like existence, so Douyin masters are all thinking about how to meet him!  Who knew this legendary existence was told that it was not in the capital of Douyin at all.

    Now that the city lord has returned, everyone naturally wants to witness his grace. The most important thing is to see how this Douyin master¡¯s Douyin skills are!  Isn¡¯t it as domineering as the legend says?

    Of course, because when Ling Fan killed Xingyue Shengzhu, there were many people watching. Some smart people naturally wrote down Ling Fan's appearance, and then found a painter to try to draw Ling Fan.

    "It's hard to remember the appearance in a hurry, and the artist is still invited. How can we draw Ling Fan's appearance?"  But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a point if you can draw it, it¡¯s better than nothing!

    As a result, various strange portraits of Ling Fan began to be popular in the capital of Douyin. Since Ling Fan killed people from the beginning, giving people a ferocious impression, Ling Fan's portrait was painted as a ferocious man.

    There are all kinds of strange portraits, but none of them are normal. Maybe it's because Ling Fan is legendary. In short, if he sees these portraits, he will definitely curl his lips and say: "Who is this? He looks like this."  He's fierce and the proportions of his face are asymmetrical, are you pretending on purpose?"

    "Hahaha, I can't stand it anymore, my stomach hurts from laughing so hard, who the hell is this? The painting is so awesome, hahaha"

    "What a cute master. It is estimated that after this portrait spreads, women in the entire Douyin City will avoid the master. I am afraid that they will not be able to find a wife in this life."

    "If I can't marry you, just marry him. My brother is a good man."

    "I don't want it. I'm still a little girl and I don't like uncles."

    Somewhere, the unscrupulous Liu Chen and Xiao Min were holding several different portraits at the same time.  He was slapping the floor and laughing wildly, with tears already flowing down his face.  Judging from their gloating looks, they were bringing the portrait back for Ling Fan to appreciate in person.

    Just as they were laughing wildly, a hole suddenly opened in the void above, and the five stars grew old and returned.  Stepped out of the mouth.

    "Disciple, it's time to practice with Master. I'm looking forward to it in three years." As soon as Five-Star Old Fang appeared, he immediately pointed at Xiao Min, and invisible power enveloped Xiao Min.  Volume, float directly.

    Xiao Min was shocked.  I originally thought that Wuxing Lao had forgotten about this matter.  I didn't expect that this old immortal would actually fight back, what should I do?

    "Second Master, wait a minute, it's time to have fun here, give me ten days, and after ten days I"

    "There is no time to waste. Not to mention ten days, even ten minutes will not work. Just go as a teacher!" Old Wuxing didn't give Xiao Min a chance at all and rolled up Xiao Min's body.  Enter the space directly and then disappear without a trace.

    Xiao Min's cries of disobedience could still be vaguely heard in the space. Liu Chen scratched his head and sighed: "Poor baby, I can understand your mood. I also suffered such unfair treatment. You must  Practice hard and when the time comes, you will come back and look good to that old immortal!"

    Liu Chen¡¯s words were full of sympathy. When he wanted to save Ling Fan, he ended up being imprisoned by the master of Jingfeng Academy for training. Those days were not easy.

    The same is true for Xiao Min now. Want to play?  Let¡¯s talk about it after learning.

    Douyin Hall has been surrounded by Douyin masters, and Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Yue'er and Yue Lai have nothing to do about it.  They had tried to find Ling Fan, but Ling Fan had already used his fighting spirit to seal the material room, and the Douyin storage room had been told not to enter. Now in this situation, they had no choice but to delay.

    In the material room, Ling Fan has completed everything to be cast.  A total of more than five hundred arrows containing fire, cold and breathless elements were cast, which is really an extremely huge number.

    Even Ling Fan couldn't help but wipe his sweat when all the castings were completed!

    Today¡¯s gloves are countless times stronger than before, absorbing and releasing fighting energy five times faster than before, and their toughness is also several times stronger than before.

    The Thunderous Sword has also reached the Xuan level. Not only has the energy to transmit the sword energy skyrocketed, but it also has toxicity, which can be regarded as a small enhancement.

    As for the combat boots, they are simpler. After all, they are not used for attack or defense.It¡¯s good if you can bear the Douyin.

    "The next step is to understand the new Wind-Chasing Fighting Seal. First, get the Wind-Chasing Fighting Boots." Ling Fan took out the parchment of the Wind-Chasing Fighting Seal and began to study it again.

    The last time the Wind Chasing Seal increased the speed by 35%, lasted four minutes, had a cooldown time of two minutes and thirty seconds, and gained the Instant Wind Fighting Skill.

    After this realization, the speed increased to 50%, the duration became five minutes, and the cooling time was left with twenty seconds. The distance of the Wind Instant Fighting Skill was greatly increased, directly spanning from one meter to five meters.  .

    After realizing this, the boots on both sides were directly engraved with the Wind Chasing Seal, and it was perfectly completed, and there was no discomfort after wearing it.

    The Wind Chasing boots are finished, and the next step is to sculpt the gloves!  The left glove was engraved with the Phantom Dou Seal, and the right glove was engraved with the Ming Dou Seal, both of which were completed smoothly.

    After finishing these small ones, there is another big project, which is the carving of more than 500 arrows and seal bombs. This is a huge project and cannot be completed in a short time.

    Time passed quickly, and Douyin masters had surrounded Douyintang for more than ten days. During these ten days, Liu Chen had already visited Malihe, and finally stayed in Douyintang to sleep out of boredom!

    Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Yue'er and Yue Lai were very busy. They went to the materials room no less than ten times a day, but unfortunately they never waited for Ling Fan to come out.

    Fortunately, they all have their own apprentices and have enough people. Otherwise, how could they stabilize the huge team of Douyin masters?

    Ling Fan did not appear, but the enthusiasm of the Seal Masters did not cool down. On the contrary, they were looking forward to it more and more. They all wanted to see how powerful this rare city lord was, and he did not show up for ten days under such circumstances.  Is this staged?

    "But everyone finally had those photos to satisfy their craving. They didn't dare to comment on the appearance of the city lord, but one thing is for sure, the city lord must be a ferocious man, well, definitely!

    Time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye it was another ten days. With a deep and comfortable breath in the material room, Ling Fan finally woke up!  Yes, just wake up!  In fact, he had completed the carving of the bucket seal five years ago, but the large amount of work almost exhausted him, so he took a deep sleep, which lasted for five days and five nights!

    Now that all the equipment has been completed, Ling Fan's mental strength has also improved slightly!  Casting equipment, carving seals, and refining elixirs are all helpful in cultivating spiritual power. His fifteen consecutive days of fighting consumed a lot of money, but he also gained a lot of benefits.

    ?? Stretched hard and waved to remove the restrictions placed in the room. At that moment, he clearly felt two anxious waves outside the material room, which were Yue'er and Yue Lai.

    "Senior, you are finally out of seclusion. Go and take a look outside. All the Douyin masters in the Douyin City have blocked the Douyin Hall. You can't get in and you can't get out. If this continues, something big will happen.  ¡±

    Seeing Ling Fan come out, Yue'er immediately reported the matter briefly as if she was receiving an amnesty.

    "Uh" Ling Fan scratched his head. Originally, he was planning to go to the Douyin storage room to help Linghuan carve the Douyin, but now it seems

    "Wait a minute." Ling Fan's eyes suddenly lit up: "Those Dou Seal Masters just want to see my Dou Seal Technique. In that case, they have to help Linghuan carve the Dou Seal anyway, so why not lend flowers to the Buddha and let everyone observe?  Isn¡¯t the matter settled?¡±

    With evil thoughts in his heart, Ling Fan said, "Tell the Douyin masters that I will prepare and go to see them right away."

    Ignoring the anxious Yue'er and leaving a few words, Ling Fan walked towards Douyin's storage room. However, with Ling Fan's reply, it was considered an explanation. Yue'er and Yue Lai immediately left and spread the news.  .

    "Great! The city lord is finally coming out. Let's all wait and see how good the city lord of Douyin City is."

    "I don't think so. The city lord didn't dare to come out for twenty days. He was probably afraid of making a fool of himself, so he prepared for twenty days. Such people are probably no match for Master Xing Haiyi and Master Wei Zhuo."

    "Yes! I think so too. Look at that ferocious appearance. He doesn't have the recuperation of a Douyin Master at all. I'm afraid this person only has a false reputation. I'm afraid we will be disappointed."

    "Hmph! How can such a sacred place like the Capital of Douyin tolerate a false reputation? If this city lord is not good enough, we will overthrow him and re-elect the city lord?"

    "This record is feasible. I think Master Xing and Master Wei are the best candidates."

    "Not bad! Let's wait and see how this city lord performs in the end."

    Outside the Douyin Hall, there was already a sea of ??Douyin Masters with an endless crowd as far as the eye could see. When they heard that Ling Fan was about to appear, the Douyin Masters suddenly burst into noisy discussions.

    They are looking forward to LingThe appearance of ? brought more doubts. They would not believe Ling Fan before seeing his true talent.

    At this moment, Ling Fan has already arrived at the time of Dou Seal storage, and Linghuan has already selected Dou Seal. There are twenty-six volumes in total. This guy is so greedy that he wants to carve twenty-six types of Dou Seal on his body.

    "Brother Ling, let me take a look at the Dou Seals and write them all down before I can carve them for you." Ling Fan laughed bitterly. After finally retreating, he seemed to be busy again.

    "The position of the carving has been marked, take your time and take a look." He threw the Dou Seal directly to Ling Fan. Ling Huan was not angry because of the wait. As the true essence of heaven and earth, he had lived for countless years, would he still care about this little time?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 474: Techniques That Stun the Audience (Part 1)

    It is not easy to memorize the twenty-six volumes of seals, let alone to understand them all. Ling Fan deeply regrets it now. He really shouldn't have asked Yue'er to send the message just now. I guess some of the seal masters have been waiting.  .

    "In the Heavenly Refining Demon Realm, this Dou Seal is a nourishing Dou Seal. If you carve it on a weapon, and match the resonance between the weapon and its owner, it is likely that the weapon will have a soul and become a spiritual weapon."

    Ling Fan was shocked when he saw the first volume of Dou Seal. Is there such a weird Dou Seal in the world?  Thanks to Linghuan, his consciousness merged with the puppet. With the Dou Seal, it is impossible to say that the puppet will merge with Linghuan and become his real body.

    Of course Ling Fan could see Ling Huan¡¯s plan. The reason why he chose this volume of Dou Seal was probably to explore his own intentions!  Should we keep controlling him, or give him a chance to survive and be free?

    Ling Fan smiled calmly. Now the spiritual essence in his body has been completely controlled by him. For him, the spiritual essence that controls the puppet is just a conscious body, but the puppet needs the power of the spiritual essence to control it, so  The spiritual consciousness cannot be separated from oneself.

    The Dou Seal of the Heavenly Refining Demon Realm can free Ling Huan's consciousness from his own control, allowing the puppet body to move without the power of Ling Huan's true energy.

    Without thinking much, Ling Fan directly started to learn this volume of Dou Seal. For him now, what effect does a mere consciousness have on him?  Letting Linghuan free is nothing. Besides, Linghuan did help him a lot in the battle on the Netherworld Path. It can be said that he saved his life and Xue'er's, so it is right to give him freedom.

    "The Heavenly Refining Demon Realm is indeed magical, but it is also quite mentally demanding to learn. From decomposition to fusion, this volume of Dou Seal is an extremely complicated existence, so you really have to be careful when dealing with it.

    "Explosive rush, there is a certain chance that the physical attack will be doubled." The second volume of Dou Seal also surprised Ling Fan. It seems that Linghuan is really planning to use the puppet as a physical body. This Dou Seal is completely for him.  Tailor-made.

    "Earth level fighting skill, Sand Shield King Kong." This is a defensive fighting skill that can use sand to make armor.  Reduce damage.

    Ling Fan looked through the strange rolls of seals, and he found that Ling Huan was really good at choosing, and every roll of seals was extremely suitable for him.  And it's very comprehensive.

    For example, the position of the big and small poles of the Dou Seal, whether the carving will affect the overall combat effectiveness of the puppet, etc., Ling Huan basically took it into consideration.

    "As expected of the true essence of heaven and earth, he still has a deep understanding of Douyin and casting knowledge.  Ling Fan originally thought that he would throw away half of the twenty-six volumes of Dou Seal he chose. However, after reading them, he threw away only one volume of Dou Seal.

    That is a roll of Dou Yin that balances the body, allowing people to better control their bodies!  The reason why Ling Fan abandoned him.  It's not that there's something wrong with this Dou Seal, it's that this Dou Seal conflicts with one of the ones chosen by Ling Huan. If he were to carve it, not only would it not be able to help Ling Huan, it would also have the opposite effect.

    This is the difference between professionals and amateurs. Maybe Linghuan thought that the Dou Seal would be helpful to him and that there was room for carving on his body, but he didn't know the conflict between the Dou Seal.  Using it hastily will only be counterproductive.

    "Yue'er. What did junior brother tell you? It's been ten hours, why haven't you come out yet?"  The seal masters promised, but it has been ten hours since the word "immediately" was spoken.

    "WellSenior did say that he would be here soon. How about I go and have a look?" Yue'er was also a little helpless, and she even scolded Ling Fan in her heart.  You said it was right away, but the results haven¡¯t come out for so long.  The dark nests are all covering my head.

    "Don't look anymore! My brother is true to his word. Since he hasn't come out for so long, something important must have happened. Just wait and wait, it won't be long." Liu Chen waved his hand, looking like he understood Ling Fan.  , leaving De Xing Haiyi and others quite speechless!

    However, it was obviously useless to urge her. After getting Xing Haiyi's permission, Yue'er stopped going and everyone could only wait miserably.

    "What did I say? This city lord must have been frightened again. I knew he had no real ability. He must have been improvising. In the end, he couldn't even hold on to Buddhism! Just wait, he will definitely hold the finished bucket later.  When the soldier comes out, he will say that he carved it himself, and then he will be done with it.¡±

    "No way? Master Xing and Master Wei are highly respected people. They have praised the city lord from the beginning. Could it be that the city lord is really so useless? I don't believe it."

    "There is no need to doubt the abilities of Master Xing and Master Wei. This is known to the entire Douyin City, but no one has seen the city lord. Besides, he has been away for so long, and the Douyin Technique may have been used by Master Xing and Master Xing.  Master Wei transcends."

    "I still don't believe it. The city lord is also a legendary person in Douyin City.He cannot be that ordinary, otherwise Master Xing and Master Wei would not obey him.  "

    "What's the use of saying this? Keep your eyes wide open and see how the city lord behaves."

    There was a commotion outside Douyintang. Since Ling Fan had not appeared for a long time, everyone's patience was almost worn out, and the image of Ling Fan had completely turned to the opposite. Most of the supporters who had originally chosen not to speak at this moment, their hearts  They all became suspicious.

    Is this city lord really the one promoted by Master Xing and Master Wei?  Can it only be used as a vase?

    "The people of Douyin Capital have been waiting for a long time!"

    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly exploded over the capital of Douyin. The roar of confidence shook everyone's spirits. Their originally decadent bodies stood upright, and their eyes shone like bullets.  Like beads on the ground, look left and right.

    Whoosh!

    Two rays of light erupted from Dou Yintang, one after the other. An ordinary young man with an ordinary appearance and wearing green clothes stood in the sky.  He had a warm smile, and although he was not handsome, he looked quite comfortable.

    Next to the young man, a giant metal puppet stood there!  This metal puppet is made very finely, and the proportions of its body are perfect. Although there is not much discernment at the moment, in this dim void, the metal puppet is emitting a dazzling light, and you can tell at a glance that it is not a mortal thing.

    Although the Dou Seal masters are not casters, they have to carve the Dou Seal and have been dealing with equipment for a long time. Their vision is still very high, so when they see this puppet, you can hear the neat gasps at the scene.  .

    "Everyone was obviously shocked by Ling Fan's appearance, or rather by the puppet. Ling Fan's Dou Wang level strength really didn't scare anyone.

    ??Is Master Douyin afraid of your strength?  No, they are not afraid, they only believe in Douyin Technique.

    However, Ling Fan's appearance still made them a little excited. At least he was not as ferocious as in the cheating portrait. The young man in front of them still looked quite advanced. Judging from the opening sentence and his current aura,  He's quite a big shot.

    "Everyone, because of your negligence in the next moment, I stayed in seclusion for so long in order to complete a Douyin work. It is my fault to keep you waiting for so long. I'm sorry."

    Ling Fan spoke again, first apologizing calmly, and then continued: "I know the purpose of everyone here, I won't say any unnecessary preamble, everyone just wants to see my Douyin Technique, and I will satisfy everyone today.  According to his request, using this puppet as a template, I will carve twenty-five kinds of seals on him, I hope everyone will enjoy watching it."

    "What? Twenty-five types of Dou Seal? City Lord, is this a joke? Although this puppet is indeed able to accommodate, once the Dou Seal fails, the puppet will explode directly. How is it possible to succeed in twenty-five types of Dou Seal in a row?  "

    "Yes, City Lord, we just want to see the City Lord's Douyin Technique, there is no need to force it."

    "This puppet must be a masterpiece of the master forger. It is truly a priceless treasure. The city lord must not use it as a test subject. Please think twice."

    After hearing Ling Fan's gentle apology, the Dou Yin Masters also calmed down, but Ling Fan's next words directly made the Dou Yin Masters have the urge to strangle Ling Fan to death, and they had no choice but to flatter him.  Speak some words of persuasion.

    As we all know, if Dou Seal engraving fails, the equipment will explode, and the success rate of Dou Seal has always been a big problem. For Dou Seal masters, if they can succeed once three times, they are qualified, if they succeed three times and twice, they are considered excellent, and if they succeed three times, they are considered excellent.  , that is a genius level person.

    Ling Fan now wants to succeed twenty-five times in a row. What does he want to do?  However, recalling the super success rate of Master Xing and Master Wei, Douyin masters started to look forward to it. Is this city lord really that powerful?

    The scene suddenly became noisy again, everyone was trying to persuade Ling Fan, fearing that he would destroy the puppet.  Faced with such persuasion, Ling Fan just smiled indifferently: "Everyone, you have been waiting for twenty days. What you want to see is the wonderful Douyin Technique. This is all I, Ling Fan, can do, so please enjoy it.  Bar."

    Ling Fan did not accept any opinions, saying that the double Dou Xuan in his body was already running. He did not have a carving knife in his hand. Now, he could use the sword energy to carve the Dou Seal.

    While everyone was nervously looking forward to it, Ling Fan didn't say anything more. The sword energy transformed and landed directly on the puppet's abdomen, and a Dou Seal pattern quickly began to condense.

    "This is the Heavenly Refining Demon Realm. It is a rather complicated Dou Seal. Its function is to have a certain chance of giving souls to equipment." When the description began, everyone held their breath. The scene was so quiet that they were afraid of any casual words.  It would affect Ling Fan's state of mind and destroy his Dou Seal carving.

    ?Who would have thought that in this situation, Ling Fan would appear to be at ease and be able to introduce: "The Heavenly Refining Demon Realm is very complicated, and there are six particularly difficult locations, such as the sword attack at the beginning, which is the most difficult  Yes, because this point is neither deep nor shallow, and after crossing it, you will immediately enter a ripple route of intersecting deep and shallow ripples, so the sword in the Heavenly Refining Demon Realm directly determines how far this Dou Seal can be completed." (To be continued.  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 475: Techniques That Stun the Audience (Part 2)

    When Ling Fan explained, the so-called cutting, which was the most difficult part to complete, had been completed!  The Douyin masters all have very good eyesight, and they were instantly shocked, because Ling Fan's execution of this sword was so good, so magical. It looked like such a difficult sword, but he completed it so easily. How on earth did he do it?  ?

    "The second difficulty is the one-tenth point where the knife is cut. There is a stopping point that needs special attention. Due to the previous continuous carving, it is easy to cause this stopping point to just follow the inertia. Once it follows the inertia,  Once it has passed, the Dou Yin will have failed, and the equipment will explode directly."

    The seal masters wiped away cold sweat at the same time. Seeing Ling Fan's relaxed look, they really wanted to kill someone!  Since this step is so dangerous, could you please be more serious?  What if there is a mistake and the puppet explodes?

    Ling Fan's relaxed appearance has left everyone helpless. They don't know if Ling Fan is really relaxed or if he is pretending. They only know that Ling Fan is very dangerous, extremely dangerous.

    Before carving Douyin, you should adjust your mentality and put yourself at the peak, and then find a quiet secret room to carve without being affected. Only in this way can you succeed.

    Now, even if Ling Fan is carving in front of everyone, he is still carving in the air, and he is so relaxed, and he is still explaining shit to others. If this continues, it is unreasonable not to fail.

    "The third point By the way, if you have any questions during the carving process, you can ask them at any time and I will try my best to answer them." During the explanation, Ling Fan suddenly looked away from Linghuan and faced all the seal masters below.  Smile slightly.

    This smile made everyone¡¯s scalp numb, my God!  What have you done?  When carving the Dou Seal, how can you take your eyes off the equipment?  You are playing with fire, but this time it did not affect Ling Fan's carving, and he continued smoothly.

    In fact, the twenty-five kinds of Dou Seals have been deeply imprinted in Ling Fan's mind. Although these Dou Seals are not simple, they are still countless times simpler than the Dou Seals that Ling Fan often engraved, such as Zhui Feng Dou Seal and Dou Seal Bomb.  Ling Fan could complete it with his eyes closed.

    "Really? Can we really ask questions? Will it not affect the Lord of the City?" The questioner was a young girl who had just been exposed to the Douyin industry.  He has great admiration for Ling Fan in the void.

    "Of course, if you have any questions, just ask." Ling Fan answered very calmly. It seemed that he was not carving the Dou Seal at all.  But playing, purely playing.

    "Um what level is the Dou Seal you are carving now?" The girl asked, making the Dou Seal masters roll their eyes. What kind of question is this?  No matter what level.  It won't be low anyway.

    "The level of this Douyin is not high, it's just the Xuan level." Ling Fan opened his mouth and replied.

    "What? Xuanjie?"

    The Douyin masters gasped at the same time. Boss, that is a Xuan-level Douyin. Normally, the Douyin master below would have to prepare for several months to carve it.  Then adjust your state of mind, and then you can complete it.

    It would be better for you to just perform in the void and it looks so comfortable. How can you let others live?

    "Lord City Lord, why don't you use a carving knife for carving? Is it because your current carving skills are not suitable for using a carving knife?" The second question came from a senior seal master, and he asked very modestly.  But it is a question that everyone wants to know.

    ??????????????????????????? Carving Dou Seal requires a carving knife, but Ling Fan only used sword energy, which was the opposite.

    "No, of course it is best to use a carving knife to carve the Dou Seal, but the defense of the puppet in front of me is too strong, and the ordinary carving knife cannot hurt him at all. Using the carving knife is easy to cause mistakes, so I use my own sword energy. I am also in a hurry.  Reason. Otherwise, casting a good carving knife should be better than sword energy."

    Ling Fan¡¯s answer was not entirely true to his heart.  To say that the carving knife is better than the sword energy is to argue with the Douyin Master below. For him who possesses the true essence of the Xuanjian, the sword energy is much easier to use than the carving knife.

    The Douyin masters nodded repeatedly, and it was indeed better to use the carving knife. If sword energy was better than the carving knife, it is estimated that 90% of them would practice sword energy, and that would be a joy.

    "Sir City Lord, you carve the Dou Seal so fast. You don't need to think or consider the details during the process. How do you ensure the success rate?" Another sharp question was asked by this person.  By that time, the engraving of the Dou Seal of the Heavenly Refining Demon Realm had been completed.

    Ling Fan did not stop and started carving the second Dou Seal directly. The position was changed to the chest. It was an attack Dou Seal, mainly used for penetration, and it was a good assistant for close-up sneak attacks.

    "This is an interesting question! First of all, Douyin masters are too careful when carving Douyin, which leads to them clearly imprinting the analysis of Douyin in their minds, but they force themselves to keep thinking about it during the carving process. This  This kind of recollection may be found inReduce mistakes during the cutting process, but fluency is a big problem.  Moreover, as soon as you think about it, your consciousness will be dispersed invisibly, which is not a good thing for Douyin.  The reason why I carve so fast is that I have memorized the analysis of Dou Yin by heart without any recall or hesitation in the process. On the other hand, it is also because of the Dou Yin technique itself.  I believe everyone can see that my Douyin technique is very different from the traditional Douyin technique. This is why you stay in the Douyin capital.  "

    The lengthy answer made the Dou Seal master below fall into deep thought, while Ling Fan continued to analyze the second Dou Seal. Since the second Dou Seal was relatively simple, it only took a few sentences to describe the essence and precautions.

    The third Dou Seal began, and no one asked questions during this period. It was not until the third Dou Seal was completed and the fourth Dou Seal was opened that someone asked: "Master, is there any flaw in your Dou Seal technique? Everyone knows  , everything needs to be done step by step, and down-to-earth completion is the most practical. And your Douyin Technique is fast, you can comprehend it quickly, you can complete it with high accuracy, and the quality is good, then does he have a good understanding of the equipment?  What adverse effects?"

    This is a question, but it is very reasonable. After all, Ling Fan is not a god, so does his Douyin technique have to be correct?

    "I'm afraid I can't answer this. I can only prove it through practice. In the years since Douyin Capital was established, I believe everyone has their own understanding and should have a rough answer in their mind. I welcome questions, but confirmation can only be  I¡¯ll leave it to everyone, haha.¡±

    The sword energy pierced the air, and he moved quickly. Fighting marks appeared on the puppet's body. Ling Fan made every step perfectly, and he was still distracted in answering everyone's questions.

    One or two Dou Seals may not prove anything, but with the completion of five or six Dou Seals, the Dou Seal masters have reached the point of worshiping Ling Fan.

    Even if Ling Fan fails now, his Douyin Technique will be recognized. It's a pity that God will not let him fail. He will eventually create a miracle for the Douyin City.

    In the Douyin Hall, Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Yue'er, Yue Lai and the apprentices they had accepted were also watching carefully. They would take note of every question carefully, especially those apprentices, whose eyes were shining brightly.  , full of burning adoration.

    There were many pretty little girls among them. This scene made Liu Chen pout, secretly cursing Ling Fan for stealing the limelight, but I was so drunk on the northwest wind.

    "Junior brother's Dou Seal Technique has improved a lot. I thought that my Dou Seal Technique has improved horribly. Compared with my junior brother, I'm just standing still." Xing Haiyi shook his head, suddenly feeling very ashamed.

    "Master Douyin's strength has reached its peak. How many people in this world can match it? Besides, the master is less than twenty years old" Wei Zhuo was also speechless. The master he said was younger than him and had stronger fighting spirit than him.  Dou Yin Technique is even superior to him. Is all of this true?

    When Ling Fan was carving Dou Seal in the void, he was originally ordinary and suddenly became extremely handsome. In the eyes of Dou Seal Master, Ling Fan was the most dazzling sun, emitting endless light and lighting up the Dou Seal City.

    Many people have already taken out crystal balls to record the video. They want to spread this video to all parts of the world, so that Dou Seal Masters everywhere can see what the God of Dou Seal is.

    Ling Fan¡¯s charisma is unstoppable, and his charm is destined to be sublimated in the capital of seals. As the seals on the puppet are completed one after another, the seal master below begins to feel a little numb.

    Twenty-five consecutive Dou Seals, is this impossible possibility really going to be completed?  is this real?  Am I not dreaming?  Or is this simply paradise, the Douyin master's paradise?

    Hands, feet, forehead, left chest, right chest, left abdomen, right abdomen, left leg, left foot the Dou Seals on the puppet's body emerge one by one. Judging from the completion of the Dou Seals, everyone knows this Dou Seal  The quality of the finish is very, very good, at least those present thought it was impossible to finish it.

    And don¡¯t forget, Ling Fan completed twenty-five Dou Seals in a row while distracted. What kind of strength is that?  What kind of courage?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    As the last stroke fell, even Ling Fan felt a sense of relief and excitement all over his body. He couldn't help but raise his head to the sky and let out a roar. He was like a living king, extremely domineering. The roar spread throughout the world.  The entire Douyin City was also shocked by all the Douyin Masters in the Douyin Capital.

    He did it, he really did it!  Twenty-five Dou Seals in a row, done in full view of everyone, with great ease!  And when he did it, he also explained all the essentials of Douyin, which was regarded as a lesson to everyone.

    What¡¯s more valuable is that he also answered all the questions raised by Douyin Master. He just showed up and solved all the troubles.

    He is not some veteran Douyin master, he is not some monster who has practiced for thousands of years, he?? is a young man, his name is Ling Fan, he is the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities, and he is the real city lord of Douyin City!

    "Greetings to the City Lord, the City Lord is the God of Douyin, the real god of our Douyin City!" Someone shouted, and the Douyin Master below suddenly knelt down, lying down towards Ling Fan like a pilgrim.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 476: Deceiving Gongsun Tu

    "Damn! Brother, you are so coquettish. I can't live without you. All the girls are pestering you. Why am I drinking the northwest wind?" The engraving of the seal has been completed, and Liu Chen is chirping in his ear at this moment.  Yeah, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes: "Don't you have Xu Jiaqin? I don't believe you will betray her, so let's forget about this useless protest."

    "What are you talking about? What does this have to do with animals? How can he and I have anything to do with each other" Liu Chen was furious.

    "Forget it if you don't, I don't care anyway, just don't protest casually." Ling Fan directly interrupted Liu Chen. It seemed that Ling Fan had caught him, and Liu Chen finally stopped making trouble.

    After getting rid of Liu Chen's entanglement, Ling Fan's eyes fell on Ling Huan: "Brother Ling, your whole body is now covered with Dou Seals. With your experience, you can handle it even if you encounter a Heavenly Dou King! I can feel that the puppet  It's not possible to generate a soul now, and I don't know how long it will take. And now Douyin Capital needs a guardian, and I hope you can stay and protect him, is that okay?"

    The affairs of the royal family have always bothered Ling Fan. He will definitely find a time to talk to Xingyue Ruohan and tell them to leave Douyin City alone. If they are willing to cooperate, then nothing will happen. If they are not willing to cooperate,  Ling Fan could only occupy the capital of Douyin, become the king of the mountain, and fight them to the end.

    This is actually not a big deal. Now that Ling Fan is the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities, the royal family will still give him this face.  The reason why Ling Fan left Ling Huan behind was because he was afraid that other forces would peep in and see that Ling Huan was there.  At least most people can't peep.

    Ling Huan nodded.  It¡¯s agreed!  It was actually the same wherever he was. Before the puppet had no soul, there was no difference between staying here and following Ling Fan.

    "Junior brother, Master Gongsun and Mr. Lu are here." At this moment, news came from Xing Haiyi.

    "Oh? Please come quickly."

    In the hall, Ling Fan, Gongsun Tu, Lei An, and Mr. Lu sat down around the table!  Liu Chen was originally there, but he thought it was too boring. He said he was going out to pick up girls, but Ling Fan couldn't care where he went.

    "Haha. What a good boy. Now you are awesome. You have become the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities. But then again. Did you know that Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui won the second and third place in the Alchemist Rookie King Competition?" Mr. Lu laughed.  , as familiar as Ling Fan¡¯s brother.

    "Oh? They got second or third place? It's great to congratulate them. With this name, the Alchemist Guild of the Jialan Empire will have to look for them." Ling Fan was sincerely happy for Gongsun Yuhui and Wan Lin.  What he said made the three of them roll their eyes at the same time.

    What is the Alchemist Rookie King Competition?  You have won the championship in the sword test competitions of the five major universities. That is your real reputation, right?  Moreover, they have also heard about an even more remarkable thing these days, that is, Ling Fan's glorious deeds of repelling the third prince Fei Ying with one move. That incident has spread all over the world. Ling Fan is now truly famous.  The world.

    "Aren't you curious who is the first place winner in the Rookie King Competition?" Master Lei An was in high spirits at this moment, and two of his disciples won the second and third place in the Rookie King Competition.  He was completely proud and became a celebrity.

    "How do I know who it will be? But it should be a very powerful person." Ling Fan laughed. He didn't care about this kind of thing at all. Whoever gets the first place has nothing to do with him.

    Lei An and Mr. Lu rolled their eyes at the same time. If they didn't know how scary Ling Fan was, they might have beaten this kid directly!  As an alchemist, I don't care about the Alchemist Newcomer King Competition. How can I say good things about you?

    "It's Princess Yaoxiang of the royal family. She is indeed very strong, but we all think that if you participate in the competition, the first place will definitely be yours." Mr. Lu finally revealed the real purpose. It turned out to be to blame Ling Fan for not participating.  .

    Ling Fan scratched his head, of course he could hear the meaning behind his words, to be honest.  He really planned to participate in the Alchemist Rookie King Competition, but unfortunately there were too many unexpected events.  Even he couldn't control himself, time simply didn't allow it.

    After a long separation, there was naturally a lot to say, but Gongsun Tu looked extremely haggard at the moment and spoke very little. Ling Fan understood that he might have heard that Gongsun Xueer had participated in the five-color gathering, but now that there was no news, he thought that Gongsun Xueer had  Die.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t tell the truth right away, not because he wanted to hide it, but because he and Gongsun Xueer had been alone in the mountains for a year and a half. If Gongsun Tu knew about this, would he still be forced to marry his daughter?

    You must know that Ling Fan did nothing, so this blame cannot be taken for nothing.

    "Ahem, um Master Gongsun, I actually have something to thank you for." Ling Fan felt cruel and finally spoke.

    "Tell me." Gongsun Tu took a sip of tea feebly, and suddenly realized that something was wrong: "You wantThank me?  Thank you for what?  What happened to Marihe?  Forget it, it¡¯s been so long, what else is there to thank you for.  "

    "No, I want to thank Miss Gongsun for saving my life." Ling Fan opened his eyes and told lies.

    "What? Xue'er save you? How do you say this?" Gongsun Tu almost jumped up and picked up Ling Fan's collar: "Quickly tell me, where is Xue'er now? What happened between you? She is  Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡±

    Gongsun Tu was so excited. Gongsun Xue'er's matter had always been his heartache. For Gongsun Xue'er, Gongsun Tu almost tried his best, but he still couldn't get the news that Gongsun Xue'er was alive.

    He even thought that Gongsun Xueer was dead for a time, but he couldn't see the body. But now he got the news about Gongsun Xueer from Ling Fan. How could he let it go?

    "Well, this is what happened I also participated in the royal five-color summons, but at that time I was still weak, and Miss Gongsun was already a strong fighter. Thanks to her several rescues along the way, I survived  , so I want to thank her.¡±

    Ling Fan shamelessly made up a lie to try to cover up the matter. His vague statement naturally did not satisfy Gongsun Tu, but what he was most concerned about now was whether Gongsun Xueer lived or died.

    "Where is Xue'er? Where is she now? Why hasn't she contacted her family for so long? Has she" Gongsun Tu asked excitedly.

    "No." Ling Fan wiped his cold sweat. He was really not suitable to lie: "More than a year ago, due to the turmoil in Xihe Kingdom, Miss Gongsun and I were separated. Later I heard that she was practicing in Xihe Kingdom until  I only got news about her at Jingfeng Academy when I went to participate in the sword test at the academy, and she seemed to be there."

    "Jingfeng Academy? Are you sure Xue'er is there? No, are you sure Xue'er is alive?" Gongsun Tu had completely lost his composure. He looked like he had the urge to kill you if you dare to lie.

    "Miss Gongsun is so powerful, how could she die? The head of the Gongsun family is overthinking." Ling Fan continued to laugh.

    In fact, there are many flaws in his words. For example, Gongsun Xueer was so powerful that he almost died. But more than a year later, why did you win the championship of the sword test in the academy, but Gongsun Xueer was nowhere to be seen?

    Furthermore, everyone knows about Gongsun Xueer's talent. How could she have cultivated to King Dou in such a short period of time? Ling Fan was telling lies with open eyes. However, Gongsun Tu cared about Gongsun Xueer's life and death, so he didn't pay much attention to it.  Thinking that when he learned that Gongsun Xueer was alive, he was relieved.

    As for Mr. Lu and Lei An, the two old guys smiled and said nothing. They just looked at each other and seemed to have reached some consensus. They laughed mischievously.

    After this, of course, there was a dinner party and chat after the meeting. As Gongsun Xueer's matter was solved, Gongsun Tu instantly became cheerful, talked more, and regained his rough and arrogant mood. As a result, the four of them chatted happily, and finally  Disappeared in laughter.

    Soon after they dispersed, Lei An and Mr. Lu secretly found Ling Fan, and used the lies Ling Fan had just told as a threat to ask him to teach them a lot of knowledge about refining medicine.

    The conspiracy succeeded, and these two old immortals left in disgust.

    "It's finally solved, but it's not advisable to stay here for a long time. Sooner or later, the head of the Gongsun family will discover the flaw in my words. If he catches me, I won't be able to explain it even if I'm justified! No, I have to leave tonight and go to Haining City, at least  I want to meet Uncle Lake and Hall Master Yu Zhan, as well as this kid Jiayuan, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now.¡±

    Ling Fan whispered, and finally decided to leave Douyin City tonight. The people who should be seen here have been met, and what should be done has been done. It is time to leave.

    "Hey, brother, you're going to sneak away again." He quietly opened the door, only to find Liu Chen standing outside the door with a mischievous smile, as if waiting for Ling Fan.

    "As expected of a brother, he really understands Ling Fan's character. This guy must have guessed it a long time ago.

    "I want to see Jiayuan." Ling Fan whispered.

    "Oh? This kid Jiayuan? Haha, I haven't seen him for a long time. I must torture him well this time and let him know what the difference in strength is, so that he will not naively think that he can compete with me as long as he improves a little."

    Hearing that he was going to see Jiayuan, Liu Chen suddenly laughed evilly!  Over the past year or so, he has become stronger by no means. Even if he can't find his sense of superiority with Ling Fan, he can still make up for it with that boy Jiayuan.

    So, Ling Fan and Liu Chen quietly set off, left the capital of Douyin, and quietly headed to Haining City!

    The distance between the two places is very close. With the speed of Ling Fan and Liu Chen, they can definitely arrive within an hour. However, it is late at night, so they naturally do not need to rush so much. They can fly slowly.

    "Brother, get me a set of equipment and a suit anytime.Seal, that looks awesome.  "

    "Why do you need equipment? With Feng Death, the wind is your most advantageous weapon. However, your Feng Death should also be able to carve Dou Seal. It's just that it's difficult to find a suitable and powerful one. If you have a chance in the future, you can try it.  try."

    "That's great! The seal given to Feng Shi must be invincible. Remember, invincible"

    Ling Fan: "" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 477: Strange phenomena in heaven and earth, dancing fire dragons

    I originally thought that the journey would be quieter, but Liu Chen, who was so chatty, actually came up with the idea of ??fighting for seals!  He wasn't afraid that Ling Fan would make a mistake and detonate his Fengshi.

    On the way, Ling Fan saw a familiar mercenary group below. I wonder if it was a coincidence, but there was someone in the mercenary group that Ling Fan was familiar with. Isn't it the Tie Ya mercenary group?

    However, the Tiejia mercenary group has obviously grown a lot at this moment, so it¡¯s no wonder they choose to travel at night. It seems that they are confident!

    Ling Fan has a good impression of the Tieya mercenary group. As long as such a mercenary group does not undergo huge changes, it will definitely become stronger and more united.

    It¡¯s a pity that the Tie Ya Mercenary Group is going to run into trouble today. In Ling Fan¡¯s mental strength, there is a large group of bandits ambushing not far ahead, apparently waiting for the Tie Ya Mercenary Group.

    It should be that the supplies they were escorting were leaked and were targeted by some people, so they specially organized and waited here. Judging from the people they gathered, their strength was about twice that of the Tiejia mercenary group. If nothing else, this time  The Iron Fang mercenary group will not even leave anyone alive.

    "Brother, you don't want to meddle in this business, do you? These things happen anytime and anywhere. If you manage one thing, you can't control them all." Liu Chen seemed to have noticed Ling Fan's plan and reminded him aloud.

    Ling Fan didn't take it seriously: "Of course I don't care about other things, but there are people I know below, so what if I take charge of it? Let's go and solve it quietly."

    The robbers who were hiding in secret, gearing up and ready to show off their skills, would never have thought that they would run into two strong warriors during this operation, and these powerful warriors also knew the small presence of the Tieya mercenary group.

    As a result, a silent massacre took place.  Ling Fan and Liu Chen appeared at the same time.  There was no room for resistance among the sixty-odd robbers. The battle came to an end without even a scream.

    A barrier was laid to cover up all the bloody smell. After a while, the Iron Fang Mercenary Group passed by the official road!  Even though they were on guard, they could never detect the presence of Ling Fan and Liu Chen.

    A bloody disaster was solved so quietly. This can be regarded as the result of the Tieya mercenary group's daily behavior.

    "Hey. This commander can be regarded as a chivalrous man, but how to deal with these corpses?" After the Tieya mercenary group left, Liu Chen shamelessly boasted that he didn't want to take action just now.  Now he has become a knight.

    "Burn them, let them disappear silently." The existence of robbers is to harm others. Now that you, the robbers, were killed, Ling Fan did not show any mercy and directly summoned the star flames to burn all the corpses.

    After everything was done quietly, Ling Fan and Liu Chen were ready to hit the road, but at this moment, the energy between heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and the night was pitch black.  Suddenly it was shrouded in a dark red light, and the surrounding temperature doubled in an instant!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen became nervous almost instantly. How could such a shocking change suddenly occur near this small Haining Island? Look at this aura, it is so powerful.

    The two people quickly looked up and found that the sky seemed to be lit by fire. The clouds turned golden yellow, as if there was a sea of ??fire behind the clouds. The changes around them were caused by these clouds.

    Feel the changes in the clouds.  Ling Fan and Liu Chen felt a little familiar, and after thinking about it for a moment, they spoke at the same time.

    "The vision of heaven and earth that leads to the advancement of Dou Wang?"

    Both of them were shocked. Is there anyone near Haining Island who wants to advance to the King of Fighting?  And this vision of heaven and earth is so overbearing.  It was simply unheard of. Even Ling Fan's breakthrough was not so earth-shattering.  Weeping ghosts and gods!

    "The source of this aura is very strange. It is erratic and difficult to capture." Ling Fan frowned, looking very surprised.

    "You can still capture it. I have no clue at all. I don't know where he exists." Liu Chen rolled his eyes. He now felt that the power in all directions was the same. There was only soaring temperature. Where could he tell where the source was?  ah.

    The void is like an alchemy furnace that is about to be opened. The hot breath is getting higher and higher. As Dou Wang, Ling Fan and Liu Chen can naturally block the breath. However, not all residents of nearby towns can do this.  , in this high temperature, most people were sweating profusely and terrified.

    "The God of Fire has come to the world. Someone must have offended the God of Fire, and God is going to punish him. Please have mercy on the God of Fire and spare us ordinary people."

    "Lord Vulcan, we will give you a discount to burn incense. Please keep us safe."

    "God of Fire, have mercy."

    Residents of Haining City, Taihe City, Malihe and other towns around Haining Island immediately fell to their knees and begged the God of Fire for mercy.

    The fighting cultivators don¡¯t believe in any fire god, but they did not dare to neglect such a vision of heaven and earth. While concentrating on it, they also paid attention to the development of the situation.

    "Has it started yet?" In Haining City, outside the Dou Li Hall, Mrs. Telan was smoking a pipe and looking at the void with a frown on her eyebrows. She was leaning against the door quietly without any movement. No fire wolf could get close to her.  Every cent.

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen still stayed where they were, watching the increasingly violent phenomena of heaven and earth in the void. Finally, at a certain moment, a series of fireballs erupted and connected in the void, forming a huge fire dragon of 100 feet.

    The fire dragon is like a fish, using the void as a sea, scurrying into it, and then jumping out. Whenever it appears, it will inevitably scatter a fireball, causing the surrounding temperature to soar again.

    It seems that there is more than one fire dragon, and he seems to be adding more.

    "How about it? Do you want to go take a look? I'm curious, who can create such a vision of heaven and earth, and do you feel that this energy is slightly familiar." Ling Fan licked his lips, looking eager to try.

    "Oh? If you don't tell me, I really can't feel it. I'm afraid that guy is the only one in the world who has this kind of fire energy. Could it be that he broke through to the Dou Wang? This is interesting. It would be a pity not to go and see it."  Liu Chen's eyes lit up, and he was naturally Yu Jiayuan.

    "Walk!"

    No longer hesitating, Ling Fan took the lead and soared into the sky, followed closely by Liu Chen, while the fire dragons in the void continued to breed, one by one, destroying the sky and the earth, with great momentum.

    Fortunately, they were not attacking the ground, otherwise the surrounding areas of Haining Island would have been razed to the ground!

    Fire dragons are dancing wildly, there are strange phenomena in the heaven and earth, and the King of Fighters is born. The shocking momentum shows that this is definitely not an ordinary King of Fighters.

    Ling Fan sensed while looking for the place with the strongest fire energy. While slowly groping, his body finally stopped somewhere in the void. Directly above them, it was like a melting pot. The source of the fire dragon was there.  Fire dragons are all condensed from here.

    Below is a dense jungle. Under the scorching heat, the water in the trees evaporates, and the surrounding area is covered with mist, making it look extremely hot.

    "Brother, are you mistaken? There is no fighting cultivator near here at all, and the visions of heaven and earth are not fighting for this place, they are just born from here." Looking at the fire dragons that kept appearing in the void, and the dancing dragons and snakes  Liu Chen wiped cold sweat from the situation. If it was really that boy Jiayuan, I'm afraid it wouldn't be easy for him to torture him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the mind to torture Jiayuan, why does it seem a bit unrealistic now?  Could it be that my year and a half of seclusion was in vain?  Is that boy Jiayuan more ruthless than me?

    "No, it's right here! It's just that the place where he broke through was not in this space, so he didn't attack here." Ling Fan frowned, trying to find something strange in the space, but he was only a Xuanji Douwang, and he didn't have this ability yet.  It is still impossible to travel through space just by relying on mental power.

    "You mean the other party is not in the Imperial Realm?"

    "No, he is in the Imperial Realm. He just reopened a space in the Imperial Realm."

    "What do you mean by that? Since we are opening up space in the Imperial Realm, it shouldn't be the Imperial Realm. How can we be in the Imperial Realm? Hey, I'm so confused by going around here and there."

    Liu Chen suddenly felt dizzy. He really couldn¡¯t understand the relationship between the Imperial Realm and space. Since a new space had been opened up, how could it be the Imperial Realm?

    "The world is a world, and space is a space. To be precise, space is included in the world. Although the space opened up in the Imperial World is an independent space, it belongs to the Imperial City."

    Ling Fan has gradually come to understand the terms world and space!  The world where the Third Prince Feiying lives and the Imperial Realm are separated from each other, and are not simply spatial relationships.

    It¡¯s like two different planets. If they are compared to realms, then the countries established in the starry sky can be considered as space. Space is controlled by realms, and realms have nothing to do with each other.

    "Did you say something just now?" Liu Chen smacked his lips, obviously not understanding what Ling Fan was talking about.  He feels very confused now, whatever world or space, go to hell, you just need to tell me how to get to the place where the vision of heaven and earth really happened.

    "With Jiayuan's power, it is definitely impossible to open up such a space. There are only two people nearby who can do this." Ling Fan is very sure that Jiayuan cannot open up a space. In addition to Yu Zhan, there are temple guards who can.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan's mental power suddenly condensed, mixed with the fluctuations of Dou Qi, completely covering a radius of 100 meters, and at the same time a long roar broke through the air: "Master Yuzhan, I am Ling Fan, come with my brothers.  See Jiayuan, can you let us in"

    The sound was not loud, but it was mixed with fighting spirit. When it exploded, the spaceIt even shook a few times.

    Liu Chen covered his ears, thinking that Ling Fan was crazy. What are you yelling about?

    The sound rippled back and forth in the air. Ling Fan's fighting spirit and mental power remained undiminished and still enveloped the surroundings. Everything seemed normal, until at a certain moment, a heat wave swept over from the right front. The two people turned their heads and saw  There was a flash of fire in the space, and then the space door slowly opened.

    Yu Zhan holds the Cloud Piercer Sword and walks out of the space gate like a god of war.  There was no wave of fighting spirit in his body, nor could he feel any pressure from the strong. He was just like an ordinary person, that's all!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 478: The Biggest Secret (Part 1)

    "Dig trough, who is that uncle? He has no breath on his body, but he can float in the air. Is he a ghost?" Liu Chen was directly frightened. This was the first time he saw a person without any breath on his body.

    Ling Fan was also slightly surprised. When he was weak, he couldn't see through Yu Zhan. Now he is a Xuan-level fighting king, and his mental power is even stronger. However, Yu Zhan is still like air in front of him and cannot be seen.  Not the slightest fluctuation.

    If Yu Zhan hadn't been floating there, Ling Fan would have thought he was an ordinary person, but he opened up a space and flew out. This shows that Yu Zhan's power is not something that Ling Fan can see through now.

    Even the Third Prince Feiying cannot achieve this. Could it be said that Yu Zhan¡¯s strength has reached its peak?

    The more Ling Fan thought about it, the more shocked he became. Now he wanted to meet the temple guardian and see what his strength was!

    As for the theory of ghosts, Ling Fan really scoffed. He didn¡¯t believe that Yu Zhan could be a ghost!

    "Hall Master, is Jiayuan going through the tribulation?" The thought in his mind flashed past, and Ling Fan immediately raised his fists and saluted Yu Zhan.

    "Oh, it's Ling Fan, who is this?" Yu Zhan did not answer directly. His eyes fell on Liu Chen, and he could not see any joy, anger, sorrow or joy.

    "Hehe, I am Jiayuan's eldest brother, uh, um we are sworn brothers." Before Ling Fan could answer, Liu Chen took advantage of Jiayuan. This guy really refused to admit defeat.

    "Oh? Are you the Dou Xiu who can control the wind?" A glimmer of light flashed in Yu Zhan's eyes. It seemed that he had heard about Liu Chen's existence from Jiayuan.

    This made Liu Chen raise his head proudly: "Yes. It's me."

    Liu Chen¡¯s self-proclaimed name really gave Ling Fan a headache.  That's all you say to others. Don't be so rude to Hall Master Yu Zhan. What if he gets upset and stabs you to death with one finger?

    "Come in." After confirming the identities of the two people, Yu Zhan returned to his calm appearance. After saying these words, he had already entered the space gate.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan and Liu Chen didn't hesitate and flew directly into the space gate as they flew in.  The two of them changed color instantly.

    The temperature in this space is at least 80 degrees. Fire dragons dance wildly throughout the space. The fire energy between heaven and earth can be said to be rioting to the extreme.  Looking around, the 100-foot-long fiery snakes seemed to be alive.  It was roaring crazily.

    This is a group of volcanoes. All the volcanoes have erupted at this moment. Only the smallest one in the middle remains calm. However, the center of all the phenomena is that volcano.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Amidst the howling of the fire dragons, the fire dragons couldn't bear it any longer and rushed madly towards the volcano in the middle. Ling Fan's mental power probed and found out that the volcano in the center was none other than Jiayuan who was practicing?

    Judging from the situation, Jiayuan is still cultivating at this moment and seems to have not woken up yet. Now the fire snake is dancing wildly.  Isn't it life-threatening?

    "Don't worry, the fire snake will only become his strength. What Yanhuo Zhenyuan needs is to absorb the power of heaven and earth when transcending tribulations. This is his biggest advantage." Yu Zhan seemed to see the worries of Ling Fan and Liu Chen,  Explained calmly.

    "Fire and Fire True Yuan?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up: "Hall Master, where does this Fire and Fire True Yuan rank on the list of Heaven and Earth True Yuan?"

    "It doesn't rank on the list." Yu Zhan shook his head and said: "In terms of power, Yanhuo Zhenyuan is not strong, but if its effects are fully developed, it is enough to rank among the top three. However, few people can fully develop it."

    Yu Zhan answered very calmly, and then said: "Actually, the so-called list of heaven and earth's true essence. What it says is just the ranking of heaven and earth's true essence in its original state. Any heaven and earth's true essence will change. It depends on how its master cultivates and cultivates it.  So good, even the worst Heaven and Earth True Yuan can exert the most powerful force. Don¡¯t forget, they are all children of the earth.¡±

    Yu Zhan rarely talks at such length.  His words were obviously teaching Ling Fan and Liu Chen knowledge. Being able to talk like this showed that Yu Zhan still valued Ling Fan and Liu Chen.

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen nodded secretly, their eyes falling on the crater, only to see fire dragons rushing into the crater, and then like mud cows entering the sea, they were completely absorbed by Jiayuan, without exception.

    As Yu Zhan said, the visions of heaven and earth are opportunities for Jiayuan. He does not need to resist them, he only needs to absorb them!

    Jiayuan has obviously got a powerful opportunity now. Judging from the energy of this heaven and earth phenomenon, if he absorbs all of it, he might be able to break through to Dou Ling.

    Liu Chen sighed, it seems that there is no chance to bully Jiayuan, we'd better stay away to avoid being beaten by this kid.

    "After absorbing the vision, Jiayuan will remain in seclusion, and it is impossible to complete it in a short time. He is now in the magmaAt the bottom, you can¡¯t see him either.  "The vision of heaven and earth continued, but Yu Zhan said something that disappointed Ling Fan and Liu Chen.

    "How strong will he be when he comes out of seclusion?" Liu Chen gritted his teeth and couldn't help but ask this question.

    "You can't leave until you reach the peak of fighting spirit." Yu Zhan answered calmly, but the words "peak of fighting spirit" deeply hurt the hearts of Ling Fan and Liu Chen.

    I originally thought that it would be good if Jiayuan reached the peak of Dou Ling, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would have to practice directly to the peak of Dou Ling. Is this true essence of fire really so terrifying?

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen were both in deep shock. Yu Zhan seized the opportunity and continued: "If he cannot break through to the peak of Dou Ling in three years, then all training will be meaningless. You too, must be in this period  It¡¯s time to break through to the peak of Dou Ling, otherwise you will miss Dou Zun.¡±

    Every word Yu Zhan said hit Ling Fan and Liu Chen hard. He originally came here to see Jiayuan, but now it has become a pressure meeting for Yu Zhan. He is completely putting pressure on Ling Fan and Liu Chen.  ah!

    Originally, the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King made Ling Fan stronger, but did not give him a limit. Ling Fan thought that it would be enough to break through to the fighting spirit. He never expected that he would now reach the peak of fighting spirit. This is not easy, but it is not impossible.

    "This is so crazy. How do you practice to reach this level? Why can't you break through Dou Zun without practicing? Damn it, I have a big head."

    Liu Chen is going crazy. Even if Jiayuan improves so fast, why should he do it so fast? And if he can't upgrade, he will miss Dou Zun. Isn't this a big blow?

    "Have no elders mentioned it to you yet? It seems that you are all not favored. I can tell you that the real geniuses in this world have been hidden since birth. You must not think that you are a genius. Before the age of eighteen  There are more than three hundred people in your generation who have become Dou Ling."

    Yu Zhan¡¯s blow has just begun. The next words made Ling Fan and Liu Chen feel the urge to vomit blood!  There are more than 300 powerful people of the same generation as them and Liu Chen who have reached Dou Ling at the age of eighteen!

    They have been hidden in the snow since they were young. The five major universities and the eight major families are so weak, so weak. The real geniuses are not at all among them!

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen both couldn't accept this reality. They both knew how difficult it was to cultivate to this point, but there were so many people who were more talented than them. According to Yu Zhan, they were completely unqualified to know three things.  What's going to happen next year.

    Ling Fan was lucky. The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King reminded him, but he didn't explain it. This showed that the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King had no hope for Ling Fan. Unfortunately, he still thought he was the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities.  It's amazing, now it seems that they are all frogs in the well.

    Real geniuses practice in the dark, and those who appear on the surface are those with poor talents, including him, Liu Chen and Jiayuan.

    "Those who can be selected either have a bloodline concentration of over 10,000, or are born with supernatural powers. So you don't need to feel pity. The reason why I tell you this now is to tell you that with your current status, you have every right to join this team.  A game, a game to become stronger for the Imperial Luo Realm."

    First, he severely attacked Ling Fan and Liu Chen, making these two high-spirited young people feel ashamed when they participated in the academy's sword test competition. Then he extended an olive branch and hope. Yu Zhan's psychological tactics were used very well. He said this,  Ling Fan and Liu Chen couldn't feel proud, and they also felt very unwilling to admit defeat. How could they lose to those with over ten thousand bloodlines?

    "Uncle, if you have something to say, just say it. What will happen in three years? Why can't you break through Dou Zun without reaching the peak of Dou Ling? At least give us some hints and let us know the direction of our efforts."  Liu Chen roared, he wanted to know the truth, he didn't want to live under this hypocritical face anymore.

    Ling Fan also tensed up his nerves. He never knew why it was three years and why there was so little time. Now facing Yu Zhan, would he show off like the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King?  Will he tell the truth?

    "Fighting soul." Yu Zhan said a word that neither Ling Fan nor Liu Chen had ever heard before, and then continued: "When the fighting spirit breaks through to the fighting master, it needs to fight to become a soul. To do this, it must be  Capture a kind of power called fighting soul, and let the fighting soul and Dou Xuan merge. Only when Dou Xuan becomes a soul can you enter the realm of Dou Zun."

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen were both dumbfounded. At this moment, they were carefully remembering what Yu Zhan said. How could they dare to interrupt?

    "The Diluo Realm is just one of the thousands of worlds. In addition to the Diluo Realm, there are many, many interfaces. The world is so big that no one has been able to completely cross it so far. And the Diluo Realm closest to it is also the Diluo Realm.  The world where Jie Douxiu can travel is the Emperor's Realm, which is the interface where the Emperor Maple Valley exists."

    About the interface, it was finally revealed in front of Ling Fan and Liu Chen.Everyone was shocked. According to what Yu Zhan said, isn't this world a big and scary place?  Their small Imperial World was enough to shock them, but what about the outside world?

    The two of them couldn't imagine that they suddenly realized that they were too insignificant. At this moment, they just wanted to listen to Yu Zhan talk about it. They wanted to know more secrets. As a fighting cultivator, as a strong person,  As cultivators with the goal of becoming stronger, Ling Fan and Liu Chen both desire to know everything and anything in the world!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 479: The Biggest Secret (Part 2)

    "With the existence of the interface, the competition is very huge. The cross-border battle between the interface and the interface has always been the ultimate battle that the strong yearn for, and it is also the crazy battlefield of all fighting cultivators! However, there are barriers between the interfaces, the Imperial Realm and the Emperor  The world is in a relatively remote place, and few outsiders come to disturb it. This has also resulted in a long-term cross-border war between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm."

    Yu Zhan made no reservations at all. Now that he had begun to explain, he was not prepared to hide anything anymore. He continued: "The battle between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm lasted for tens of thousands of years. Both sides had their own victories and losses, and they were evenly matched. Until  Thousands of years ago, the battle between two distant interfaces went out of control, destroying both realms and losing their habitat. They searched hard and finally found the weak Emperor Realm, and a battle broke out with the Emperor Realm."

    "The result of the battle was that both sides gave in. The Emperor Realm gave up a piece of land to the outsiders, and the outsiders reorganized their forces on that land and named it Emperor Maple Valley."

    At this point, the mystery of Huang Maple Valley has finally been unveiled!  He does not belong to the Imperial Realm, nor does he belong to the Emperor Realm. It turns out that they are from the interface of two Dou Sui. They merged together to form the Imperial Maple Valley.

    "Since the appearance of the Imperial Maple Valley, they have united with the Emperor Realm and their strength has skyrocketed. In the following battle, they killed the strong men of the Imperial Realm one by one, completely surpassing the Imperial Realm. The aborigines of the Imperial Realm are okay,  It¡¯s enough to understand, but the people of the Imperial Maple Valley contain fighting cells in their bodies. They are born to fight, so how can they be willing to live in a small space in the Emperor¡¯s Realm?¡±

    Yu Zhan sighed: "They set their sights on the Di Luo Realm, trying to completely invade the Di Luo Realm. From then on, the invasion war started. Because in the previous battles in the Di Luo Realm, the strong men above Dou Ling almost  Extinction, facing the attack of Huang Maple Valley, the Imperial Luo Realm could not resist at all. In the end, all the strong ones fell."

    "However, it is not that easy to occupy an interface. There will always be people who will rise up to resist. Later, as long as some slightly talented people appear in the Imperial Realm, they will be quietly killed by Huang Maple Valley, and their invasion of the Imperial Realm will also  Go deep and fast.¡±

    The brutal invasion war was so painful that even Yu Zhan could not bear to look back. He tightened the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand.  Then he said: "Finally, a peerless strong man appeared in the Emperor Luo Realm. He used the strength of the peak fighting saint to repel the Emperor Maple Valley. But he is only one person after all. He cannot destroy the Emperor Maple Valley, and the Emperor Maple Valley  There is also the Emperor Realm behind them, if they unite, even those at the peak of Fighting Saints will definitely die!"

    "In that era, it was impossible to kill Dou Sheng Peak, so they were afraid of Dou Sheng Peak's revenge. They did not dare to attack the Imperial World at will. But Dou Sheng Peak had a long-term vision, and he was not blinded by the calmness in front of him.  With his eyes, he saw the distant future, and he knew that it wouldn't take long. The opponent would also reach the peak of Dou Sheng, and by that time, the Imperial World would be destroyed."

    The peak of Fighting Saint!  What kind of existence is that?  Ling Fan and Liu Chen couldn't imagine it, but he could contain the entire Emperor Realm by himself.  It can be seen that his domineering nature is unmatched.

    But he is one person after all, and time makes people grow old. He will get older, but the strong ones on the other side will become stronger and stronger. After the crazy attack in the Diluo Realm, his vitality has long been severely damaged, and it will be impossible to appear for a while.  Strong.

    If this continues, the Imperial Luo Realm will still be unable to escape the misery of destruction. Even the peak Dou Sheng feels powerless at this point. What should he do?  How can you protect your home?

    "He discussed with the Emperor Realm, and the two parties reached an agreement! The Emperor Realm can only enter the Imperial Realm once every twenty years, and the time must not exceed ten days. In this way, if it takes ten thousand years, the Imperial Realm cannot cross the border.  If you win the battle, the Imperial Luo Realm will be surrendered."

    Yes, this is a ten thousand year agreement. In ten thousand years, as long as the Imperial Luo Realm can win any cross-border battle, then they will keep the Imperial Luo Realm, otherwise they will lose the Imperial Luo Realm!

    Forced by the strength of the Dou Sheng strongmen, the Emperor Realm accepted the agreement, and they were also afraid that the battle would destroy the Imperial Luo Realm. It would only take a mere ten thousand years. To the real strong men, this really was nothing.

    Since the Emperor Realm accepts such an agreement, the Peak Fighting Saint will definitely have to pay a huge price. Ling Fan absolutely believes that it is not just as simple as not letting him take action.

    "According to the agreement, reaching the peak of Dou Sheng requires direct death."

    "What?"

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen were shocked at the same time. They have reached the peak of Dou Sheng. What kind of powerful existence is that? It actually caused him to die directly. Is this too vicious?

    "The agreement proposed by Dou Sheng, he gave the Imperial Luo Realm ten thousand years at the cost of death! However, at that time, who could kill Dou Sheng Peak? No one, not even himself, finally Huang Maple Valley came up with the idea  A way to seal the peak of Dou Sheng. As for what kind of seal and where it is now, no one knows, maybe he is already dead."

    Yu Zhan sighed againAt this time, the vision of heaven and earth has become calm and is about to end.

    "It is not unreasonable for the Emperor Realm to accept the agreement of once every twenty years, because the time when the Soul Tower comes to the Imperial Realm happens to be once every twenty years."

    "Soul Tower? What is that thing?" Ling Fan and Liu Chen were confused. Why did this unknown thing appear again?

    "The fighting spirit is bred in the soul tower. Without the soul tower, there is no fighting spirit. Without the fighting spirit, there is no way to break through to the fighting master!" Yu Zhan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "After the soul tower arrives, the fighting spirit will appear at the fixed sixteenth  A place for the peak fighting spirit to be captured!"

    "When the agreement was signed, there were no Dou Zun in the Imperial Realm, and fighting spirits were very rare. However, when the Soul Tower came, it was also the moment when the Emperor Realm entered the Imperial Realm. Their strong men occupied these sixteen fighting souls.  No fighting spirit dares to approach the gathering place."

    "Their plan is to prevent the fighting spirits from losing their fighting spirits. As long as there are no fighting spirits, the fighting spirits will not be a threat to them. No matter how many fighting spirits there are, they will not be a threat to them. As long as this continues, Di Luo  There will be no Douzun in the world, and it will be impossible to win cross-border battles."

    As Yu Zhan finished speaking, Ling Fan and Liu Chen finally knew the whole story!  To put it simply, Imperial Maple Valley wanted to occupy the Emperor Realm, but ended up reaching a tie with the Emperor Realm, dividing their territory, and then moved their target to the Imperial Realm.

    The emergence of the Dou Sheng Peak changed the destiny of the Imperial Luo Realm. A ten thousand year agreement was signed. The Dou Sheng Peak was sealed. As long as the Imperial Luo Realm wins any cross-border battle within ten thousand years, the Imperial Luo Realm will be protected.

    In fact, as long as we win the cross-border war, will the Imperial Maple Valley still have the ability to peek into the Imperial Realm?  This is not a problem at all. The problem lies in the Soul Tower and the fighting spirit. They only come once every twenty years. However, the Emperor Realm can enter the Imperial Realm once every twenty years. It prevents the peak fighting spirit from capturing the fighting spirit.  The appearance of Dou Zun from the Imperial Realm.

    There are not even Dou Zun, let alone Dou Sheng. No wonder the Emperor Realm would agree to such a long-term agreement because they have the confidence to keep suppressing the Imperial Luo Realm.

    "So, three years will be the time for the Soul Tower to arrive?" Ling Fan and Liu Chen finally knew everything, and they both felt unprecedented pressure.

    "Yes, three years from now will be the time for the Soul Tower to arrive. Twenty-three years from now, it will be the ten thousand year appointment. In these ten thousand years, we have not launched a single cross-border war, and the strength of the Emperor Realm has reached an incalculable level.  At this point, except for the fact that we are constantly increasing the peak of Dou Ling, but we have no Dou Zun, we will definitely lose this battle."

    Yu Zhan sighed: "Winning or losing, in three years and twenty years, we must launch a cross-border war, and your generation's chance is only three years from now."

    The ten-thousand-year promise is so close. The Emperor Realm is recovering and recuperating. It is estimated that the peak of Dou Sheng has already been produced, while the Imperial Realm has been suppressed. There are countless Dou Ling peaks, but there are no new Dou Zun, let alone Dou Sheng. This is not at all  If we need to fight, should we surrender?

    No, you must not surrender, you must work hard to fight for it!

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen clenched their fists at the same time, never expecting that their world had already been facing such a predicament for only twenty-three years.  Twenty-three years, you can either spend it peacefully or struggle hard. How to choose?

    No need to ask, Ling Fan and Liu Chen will not compromise, they will fight and struggle!

    "I'm very happy that you have fought for ten minutes for three years. Those ten minutes can allow many Dou Zun to appear. Although the hope is small or even impossible, everyone will work hard and finally have the capital to fight once."

    Yu Zhan seems to know everything. He even knows about the changes in the academy's sword trial meeting.

    "By saying this to you, I recognize you. You have the potential to know and the ability to fight. Liu Chen, your wind death is very special. According to what I said, go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge and go all the way deep.  You will find a magic cave, and that magic cave will help you practice with Feng Shi, and it is not impossible to reach the peak of fighting spirit in three years."

    "Ling Fan, your growth surprises me. I still can't understand how you grow. But I feel the aura of an acquaintance from you. I think you have practiced the Sky Meteor Technique. I can tell  You still have a lot of worldly things to finish, so while there is still time, finish these things, and then go to him and ask him to help you practice."

    He revealed the biggest secret of the Imperial Realm, and Yu Zhan also guided Ling Fan and Liu Chen in their cultivation!  He seemed to be an omniscient god. He not only knew about the magic cave deep in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, but also knew that Ling Fan had practiced the Sky Meteor Technique.

    Unexpectedly, he was an acquaintance with the temple guardian, which was beyond Ling Fan's imagination.

    The amount of information is so huge that Ling Fan and Liu Chen have a lot of questions in their minds.They chose to remain silent and slowly digest the news. Such shocking secrets were suddenly suppressed. Even if Ling Fan and Liu Chen were prepared, they still found it unacceptable!

    Struggle!  effort!  Become stronger!  fighting!  Destroy the Emperor's Realm!  How to choose, whether to fall or embark on the path of true strength, in just one thought!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 480: Blue Crystal and Spirit Splitting Mirror

    Silence, infinite silence, even after the vision of heaven and earth stopped, Ling Fan and Liu Chen were still in silence!

    In just a few minutes, they received too much information. They understood that the reason why Yu Zhan told them was to give them the right to participate in the game. Not many people in the world can get this right.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone is still living their lives peacefully, maybe those who are incompetent, they don¡¯t know, it¡¯s okay, at least they can continue to live quietly!

    Such a huge secret has been passed down for thousands of years, but it is only spread among the powerful fighting spirits. It can be seen that all fighting spirits know that not everyone can bear this kind of thing.

    For Ling Fan and Liu Chen, this is even more cruel!  Because the least time left for them was only three years.  In fact, there is another Yu Jiayuan. If he hadn't known about this, he wouldn't have needed to practice hard in the magma.

    Although he was shocked, he could still accept it. At least for Ling Fan, it was not difficult to accept!  You must know that he has a more powerful enemy, and that is a demigod.

    At least there is no clear time to defeat the demigods, but it only takes twenty-three years to defeat the Emperor Realm. The oppression of time is also terrible.

    "The pace is still too slow. The rookie world may collapse at any time. How can I still be happy with my current strength? I am still too weak now. I must become stronger and keep getting stronger!"

    Ling Fan made a decision secretly, but his mood could not be calm. As Yu Zhan said, he still had too many worldly matters to deal with!

    Mother, Mu Ling, the Ling family, Tianshan Academy these all need to be dealt with by Ling Fan.  Originally, he planned to take his time.  Even three years later, it will be dealt with one by one. Now it seems that it must be solved immediately, the sooner the better.  Only by resolving all these matters can Ling Fan calm down and deal with the Emperor Realm!

    He is not so arrogant that he can change anything on his own in three years, but he must work hard and fight for the Imperial World!

    "Brother, I have decided to go to Tiannan Hanjing Ridge immediately. I want to practice. In three years, I, Liu Chen, will definitely become the peak fighting spirit!"

    Liu Chen¡¯s eyes became firm when he said this.  The bad temper in him completely disappeared.  At this moment, he was no longer a playful little whirlwind, he had completely matured, or had to mature.

    "With you is a sword called Soul-Slaying. If his master can understand Soul-Slaying, he will be able to break through to the peak of fighting spirit. Take him with you." Jiayuan obviously told Yu Zhan about Xu Jiaqin's matter.  Yes, and Yu Zhan is an omniscient god. He can know everything with just a weapon.

    Soul-killing and wind-death.  These were two very similar weapons. Even Ling Fan couldn't see through them, but Yu Zhan didn't expect that he knew about them.  Looking at the Cloud-Piercing Sword in Yu Zhan's hand, that sword seems to have more secrets.

    After knowing everything, Ling Fan and Liu Chen have completely joined the game between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm. They both have their own ideas and their own reasons.

    "If you want to deal with Tianshan Academy, your strength is too weak. The fastest way is to gather Douyin masters, alchemists and casters from all over the world to form a huge alliance. With your current status, you must know how to do it."

    Yu Zhan also showed Ling Fan a clear path.  For Ling Fan, Tianshan Academy is the most difficult one!  If you take over Tianshan Academy step by step, you are worried that he will cause trouble. You must know that Tianshan Academy and you are at odds with each other, and the collusion between Tianshan Academy and Huangfeng Valley is so obvious.  Is there any reason for him to exist?

    As Yu Zhan said, Ling Fan must have his own power.  Why should he?  Just by virtue of his three identities of seal master, caster and alchemist!

    As the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities, he raised his arms and shouted, I will challenge the seal masters, casters and alchemists in the world. I believe everyone will respond, and then use his superb skills to directly establish his power and Tianshan Academy.  confrontation.

    The only difficulty is the fighting spirit from Tianshan Academy. He must be killed, so Ling Fan has to keep getting stronger.

    The vision of heaven and earth disappeared, and Yu Zhan's matter was explained. Ling Fan and Liu Chen both had their own ideas. At this moment, it was useless for them to stay here. For now, they must act immediately, not even for a moment.  Stay.

    Ling Fan and Liu Chen left, and Yu Zhan did not try to stay. After leaving, the two parted ways immediately. Liu Chen was going to Yunhua Academy and called Xu Jiaqin, and they would enter Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.

    Ling Fan needs to start making arrangements. It is best to leave things like this to summon the world to the royal family. Xingyue Ruohan should be able to help him.  Before that, he must first meet his mother and Mu Ling. This is the first priority.

    Just like that, Ling Fan and Liu Chen cut through the void at the fastest speed, and their worlds were unified because of Yu Zhan.Changes caused by words are huge changes, enough to affect the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm, and even affect the entire world.

    Above the volcano, Yu Zhan gently stroked the Cloud-Piercing Sword, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes: "Is it right or wrong to affect your original life? It is obvious that the situation cannot be changed, why do I see hope in them? Is it an illusion?  ?Forget it, things have already happened, let¡¯s see what God¡¯s will is.¡±

    The sword test meeting of the five universities was over. I originally thought there would be a period of peace, but I didn't expect to learn such a huge thing. Ling Fan's mood at the moment was still quite complicated. He was immersed in rushing and just wanted to return to his mother as soon as possible.  , Xueer and Mu Ling, and enjoy the feeling of family gathering together.

    "Huh?" But at a certain moment, Ling Fan suddenly frowned and landed directly on the top of a small mountain.

    In the blink of an eye, a triangular blue crystal and a small diamond-shaped mirror appeared in Ling Fan's hands!  The small diamond-shaped mirror is naturally the spirit-dividing mirror, and the blue crystal is the relic of the ice dragon that Ling Fan obtained in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge.

    This thing was almost forgotten by Ling Fan, but he didn't expect that just now, he had some kind of reaction with the spirit mirror. At this moment, the mirror of the spirit mirror was sparkling, but the blue crystal was beating like a heart, and there was a stream of air.  It is input into the spiritual mirror through the blue crystal, and then a black energy is fed back from the spiritual mirror into the blue crystal.

    The two resonated with each other and formed a special connection, which made Ling Fan have to stop.

    Regarding the spirit-dividing mirror, he originally wanted to find time to figure it out. Now that it reacts with the blue crystal, let's see what the spirit-dividing mirror does.

    He waved his hand and set up a barrier, covering a ten-meter radius. Then he put the blue crystal and the spiritual mirror together, Ling Fan crossed his legs and began to observe with his mental power and sight.

    The blue crystal and the spiritual mirror resonated with each other. With the energy transmission between the two, Ling Fan discovered that the spiritual mirror was actually copying the energy transmitted by the blue crystal.

    Thinking of the scene during the battle with Ning Xin, Ling Fan had already guessed that since the spirit-splitting mirror could copy energy and even make the clone so lifelike, could he just transfer the energy into the spirit-splitting mirror to create a clone?  A self formed from energy?

    Thought in his mind, Ling Fan couldn't do the experiment right away because the blue crystal was affected by the spiritual mirror and was obviously changing, without stopping.

    With the energy resonance of the blue crystal and the spiritual mirror, finally at a certain moment, the blue crystal emitted rays of cold light. Although the cold light was formed by energy, it had its own entity.

    At first glance, it looks like big blue snakes with long arms, floating towards the void, blocked by Ling Fan's barrier.

    This blue energy is very cold. Even if Ling Fan reaches out to grab it, he still needs fighting energy to protect his body, otherwise he will definitely be injured by the blue energy.

    "A thing without an owner." Ling Fan licked his lips. As more and more blue energy came around, he knew that after subduing this energy, it would become his own means.

    Without hesitation at the moment, he directly unfolded his fighting energy, swallowed the blue energy into the star space, and then refined it through the double fighting vortex.

    Because it is an ownerless thing, even if it is powerful, there is nothing that can be done against Ling Fan's refining.  What makes Ling Fan helpless is that this energy cannot be converted into fighting spirit, and naturally it cannot be absorbed. So how to use him?  Where to place them?

    Put it in the star space?  No, they are in conflict with the Star Flame. If the two coexist, sooner or later there will be trouble.

    "Let's bring it out first. It's already been refined. Let's see how much there is before we make a decision." Ling Fan couldn't think of a good idea for a while, so he directly led the refined blue cold current out of his body. Since it had been refined, he could do it casually.  Thoughts can control these cold currents.

    The small crystal contained a lot of power. The blue cold currents split out one by one. In the end, there were hundreds of them, which really shocked Ling Fan.

    As the last cold current spread out, the blue crystal completely lost its energy and shattered on the spot.

    During the process of Ling Fan refining the cold current, he discovered a very interesting phenomenon, that is, out of every two cold currents, one could clearly feel the entity and breath of life, while the other was completely energy, with neither entity nor breath.  .

    ¡°Obviously the latter one was copied by the Spirit Splitting Mirror. It was copied so perfectly that even though it was not exactly the same, the energy was the same.

    When he stopped, a total of a hundred blue flashes of cold current floated around. It felt very strange, as if Ling Fan had walked out of the ghost king from hell, surrounded by the little ghosts he had brought out.

    Feeling the super cold air of the blue cold current, Ling Fan suddenly felt that if he input this cold air into the arrow, and then use the ice power??, it must be very powerful.

    What Ling Fan is worried about now is how to deal with these cold currents. Can't they be allowed to float like this?  If they are in a battle, they can be like this. This is a natural protective layer. No one dares to approach it at will. But now that it is not a battle, you can't let yourself become a hedgehog?

    "Let's see if the arm can bear it." Ling Fan licked his lips and started to induce the cold current, gathering towards the arm.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 481: Clone

    The cold current flowed into the body, and the entire arm instantly turned blue. A fierce cold current rushed into the blood vessels. At that moment, the arm lost consciousness directly, as if it was frozen, and it might break if touched casually.  ([] )

    It was just a cold current, but it was so terrifying. Even though Ling Fan had been prepared, he still couldn't bear it. If the fighting energy hadn't been mobilized quickly enough, the terrifying cold air would have had a huge impact on the body.

    "It's amazing." After mobilizing the fighting spirit, the cold current was immediately controlled. Not only did the cold in the body disappear, the cold current was directly printed on Ling Fan's arm, and a blue mark appeared.

    Feeling the arm again, there was no discomfort at all, and the cold current seemed to have turned into a touch of his own consciousness. He just imprinted it on his arm and could summon it with just a thought.

    Without any further hesitation, Ling Fan started to induce cold currents, sucking them into his arms. As the cold current marks appeared, a blue pattern began to appear on Ling Fan's left arm. At first, due to too little cold current, the pattern appeared.  He was not sure what it was. As the cold current increased, Ling Fan finally saw that the pattern formed by the cold current was actually an ice dragon. Isn't it his true body?

    ??A stream of cold currents flowed into the body, completely outlining the pattern of the ice dragon. This process was a kind of torture. The arms were frozen by countless cold currents, unsealed, frozen, and unsealed again

    In the endless cycle, Ling Fan gritted his teeth and persisted. When the ice dragon pattern was completed, he finally let out a long breath!

    The appearance of the ice dragon on its arm is no different from the one on the Hanjingling Ice Mountain in Tiannan.  Just smaller in size.  He turned into a pattern and lay on Ling Fan's arm, like a tattoo, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    The arm did not feel the slightest chill, but with Ling Fan's thought, the ice dragon's brilliance flashed and turned into blue cold currents, shooting out.

    When his mind moved again, the cold current returned to its original position and turned into an ice dragon. During this process, Ling Fan no longer felt the slightest bit of coldness.  The cold current can not only attack outside the body, but can also be condensed in the palm of the hand and used with gloves to attack.

    Controlling the cold current will not consume fighting energy, he seems to have a life of his own.  After consuming energy, he was able to recover on his own, so Ling Fan didn't need to worry about it at all.

    Ling Fan had some guesses about this. He thought that this blue crystal should be the ice dragon preparing to be reborn from the ashes. If he keeps growing, the ice dragon will be resurrected. However, due to the relationship between the spirit dividing mirror, he has mutated and transformed.  The ice dragon pattern on Ling Fan's arm was controlled by him.

    He lightly stroked the ice dragon pattern on his arm.  Ling Fan put down his sleeves to completely hide the pattern. In his hand, a separate spiritual mirror appeared.

    Since the refining of the blue crystal was completed, the spiritual mirror has returned to its normal state, unremarkable, just like the most ordinary mirror.

    When he first got the spiritual mirror, Ling Fan quietly used his mental power to explore it, but found nothing!  I haven't had time to study it since then, and tonight the blue crystal resonates with the spirit mirror.  This gave Ling Fan an opportunity. He could see clearly that the function of the spirit mirror was to copy energy. In this case, he let himself input energy to try.

    ? ? Arrange restrictions.  Release a cold wave to protect them around them.  Ling Fan went down cross-legged, placed the spirit-dividing mirror in front of him, closed his eyes, and started spinning his double buckets. Dou Qi energy was generated and began to be fed into the spirit-dividing mirror.

    The spirit-dividing mirror is very magical. When Ling Fan outputs energy, the spirit-dividing mirror immediately emits black light and inhales the fighting energy transmitted by Ling Fan. Then an invisible aura arises spontaneously and begins to actively absorb  Ling Fan's fighting spirit.

    At this moment, Ling Fan¡¯s mind was sucked into the spirit-dividing mirror. He found that after entering the spirit-dividing mirror, the fighting energy was like mud, slowly solidifying.

    Although he has never been exposed to this kind of thing, Ling Fan still controlled his mind immediately and controlled the solidifying fighting spirit to become his own appearance!

    As a caster, this is easy for him. As the fighting energy increases, when the fighting energy stops transmitting, a new Ling Fan has appeared. At that moment, his consciousness is affected by a repulsive force.  , was forced out of the spiritual mirror.

    His eyes suddenly exploded. Ling Fan only felt empty and powerless in his body. In such a short time, his fighting energy was completely exhausted. Without thinking too much, he quickly closed his eyes to rest, controlled Douxuan and began to restore his fighting energy.

    About an hour later, Ling Fan let out a long sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes.  The spirit-dividing mirror was still placed calmly in front of him, but there was an additional figure beside the spirit-dividing mirror. Isn't that naked man none other than Ling Fan?

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, Ling Fan was not only naked, but his whole body was lifeless, especially his eyes, which were as dull as a piece of wood.

    "What's going on? I can't control the copy of myself?"Ling Fan scratched his head. He tried to control it with thoughts and mental power, but it had no effect at all. The copied body had no resonance with him at all.

    After trying back and forth several times, Ling Fan finally gave up. The cloned self didn't give him any face at all and he couldn't control it.

    "Ning Xin was clearly in control back then, what methods did she use?" Dragging his chin and holding the spiritual mirror, Ling Fanzai watched and thought carefully, trying to figure out what was wrong.

    This time he was destined to return without success. In fact, the reason why Ning Xin was able to control the copied body was because she had the blood of the demon phoenix, which was just a magical power of the demon phoenix blood.

    If he were an ordinary person, how could the Third Prince Feiying accept him as his disciple?  It was precisely because of the existence of Yaofeng's blood that she was valued by the Third Prince Feiying. However, Ling Fan did not have this kind of blood, so no matter how he thought or how he scrutinized the spirit mirror, he could not figure out the reason.

    Since he really couldn¡¯t figure it out, Ling Fan stopped thinking about it. He directly controlled the spiritual essence, differentiated a piece of puppet heart, integrated it with spiritual power, and directly integrated it into the copied body.

    Suddenly, the copied body was under Ling Fan's control. He could make fists, turn his head, roll his eyes, and even control the fighting energy in his body. Everything seemed so natural and without any obstacles.

    This point made Ling Fan overjoyed. Originally, the puppet's heart was to control the puppet. How could it control the fighting spirit, eyeballs, etc. After all, the puppet was just a puppet, not a real person.

    ¡°Now the copied body is a real person. Everything in his body is exactly the same as Ling Fan¡¯s, including the starry space, the double Dou Xuan The only difference is that he does not have Ling Fan¡¯s magical powers.

    The copied body does not have Xuan Sword True Essence, Spiritual Fantasy True Essence, Star Tears, Ice Dragon Seal so his strength is naturally inferior to Ling Fan.

    "However, this copied body should not be underestimated. It possesses the Double Dou Xuan, the Disillusionment Star Technique, and the Cirrus Cloud Technique, and is equipped with a curved bow and arrows. Most fighting kings really don't take it seriously.

    "The defense is too weak, a serious injury attack can make him disappear." After feeling for a long time, Ling Fan came to this conclusion.  Although the copied energy body is good, it is not perfect.

    The strength is not as good as the main body, and it cannot be seriously injured. Even so, Ling Fan has gained huge benefits. This body can be regarded as his clone. If it dies, it will die and it will not affect the main body at all.

    "If such a body can be mass-produced" Ling Fan's eyes lit up, he licked his lips greedily, released his fighting spirit, and tried to copy it again.

    However, this time the fighting spirit was directly blocked by the spirit-dividing mirror and was not allowed to enter the spirit-dividing mirror. If a forceful breakthrough was made, the spirit-dividing mirror would probably be exploded.

    "It seems that only one body can be copied. I wonder if it can be created again after the copied body disappears." Ling Fan put away the spirit mirror unwillingly, and Ling Fan sighed deeply.

    If Third Prince Feiying or Ning Xin saw him sigh, they would probably slap him!  You kid sighed after receiving such huge benefits. You copied another self so easily. Do you know that even we have to pay a certain price to be able to copy?

    With the body copied, another problem arises. There are two selves, and the other one cannot be put into a space magic weapon. If a space magic weapon is put into it, the copied body will probably collapse instantly, which would be tragic.

    And you can¡¯t have two selves on the road at the same time, right?  When people see him and think they are twins, doesn't he have an unexpected brother?

    "That's good, time is running out. It's easier to arrange things with two bodies." After thinking for a while, Ling Fan made a decision. At that moment, the two bodies flew away from the sky, and one of them flew to the imperial capital.  The other went to Jianyang City.

    Arriving near Haining Island, Ling Fan originally wanted to meet the temple guardian, but after hearing Yu Zhan's words, he decisively chose to settle worldly matters first.

    Since Yu Zhan said that temple keepers can train themselves, then it must be possible!  If he went to see the temple guardian now, he would probably start special training directly. That was definitely not what Ling Fan wanted to see. He had to finish the matter before talking.

    Finally, I learned the shocking secret from Yu Zhan, that is, during the days when Ling Fan was in Malihe, his name had completely shocked the world.

    The champion of the five universities defeated the disciples of the third prince Feiying, and defeated the third prince Feiying with one move. Such an astonishing thing spread out, and it is difficult not to become famous.

    As things progressed, the crystal balls recording the sword test competitions of the schools also began to sell well, and Ling Fan's portrait was accurately depicted, becoming an existence that many young people rushed to buy.

    They regard Ling Fan as their idol and their target, thinking that Ling Fan is the leader of the younger generation, but they don¡¯t know that Ling Fan was not even qualified to participate in the game.No, he has just qualified now.

    "Ling, Ling Fan, he is Ling Fan"

    In a royal army that was returning to the imperial capital, the soldiers held Ling Fan's portrait and secretly swallowed their saliva. They were still aggressive and ready to go back to complain, but they suddenly didn't know what to do. Of course, these people were kicked out of Douyin Capital.  Royal soldiers!  (To be continued)

    s^-^^-^

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 482: Return to Feng'anfang City

    Xingyue Shengzhu was killed, and the royal soldiers fled in panic. They originally wanted to go back to the imperial capital to complain, report the matter to the royal family, and then kill them and let the capital of Douyin know how powerful their royal family was.

    Who would have thought that before arriving in the Imperial Capital, I would actually get Ling Fan¡¯s portrait and hear everything about Ling Fan!

    They also watched the sword trial meeting of the five universities that day. Although they didn't see Ling Fan's face clearly, they saw Ling Fan's outline. Now that they think about it again, they really look similar to the God of Death.

    ??What kind of existence is the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities?  Not to mention killing a mere Xingyue Shengzhu, but killing the prince of the royal family, so what?

    He is the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities. He is the one who defeated the third prince Feiying with one move. He is the champion jointly promoted by the five universities. What about the royal family?  To put it bluntly, the royal family is nothing!

    "I didn't expect that the Third Prince Feiying didn't kill him. He is still alive, but why did he suddenly appear in Douyin Capital?"

    "I thought about it, isn't the city lord of Douyin City named Ling Fan"

    "Hiss, it turns out he is the city lord of Douyin City, so what should we do? Do we still want to file a complaint?"

    "Excuse me, do you want to die? Listen to me, this time when we return to the imperial capital, we must have the same tone. Let's just say that the master ridiculed Ling Fan in front of him, said a lot of unpleasant things, and even wanted to take action. In the end, Ling Fan was  Kill him instead. Remember, you must say this. Regardless of whether the royal family believes it or not, because of Ling Fan's relationship, they will not pursue it. If you say the wrong thing, we will all die. Do you understand?"

    "clear!"

    The poor royal soldiers, all looking pale and worried, began to rush to the imperial capital, no matter what happened this time.  They did not dare to offend Ling Fan, nor did they dare to say anything bad about Ling Fan in front of the royal family.

    "Xingyue Shengzhu, Xingyue Shengzhu, you are already dead anyway, so why don't you suffer some injustice and take the blame once more?"  Who made you offend that God of Death, that being that even the royal family didn¡¯t want to offend?

    The existence of the Ten Thousand Year Agreement is completely meaningless to those who don¡¯t know it. They still follow their own life trajectory.  It is not affected at all and cannot affect them.

    As we all know, if ordinary people learn this big news, they will probably only live in panic.  The whole world will riot, and the pattern will change accordingly. It will be impossible to live quietly.

    Jianyang Chengyuan Taizhuang, this place has become popular recently because of the rise of Feng'anfang City.  The entire Yuantai Village has almost become the gathering point of the market.

    Many big bosses came here after hearing the news, and came here to establish a market, and then put their names under the name of Feng'anfang City to enter high-end pharmaceuticals such as beauty creams.

    And with the fame of Feng'anfang City, it is becoming more and more popular.  Almost the entire Jialan Empire knew about the existence of this market and beauty cream, and countless beauty lovers came here after hearing about it.  Today's Yuantai Village can be said to have a huge flow of people coming and going.  Even no less than the imperial capital.

    As the actual controller of Yuantai Village, the eldest son Yu Zhu has been very proud of himself recently. Feng'anfang City has increased the entire income of Yuantai Village dozens of times. Not only does he have sufficient funds to allocate, but he has also secretly established his own power.

    Today, the eldest son Yu Zhu can wake up laughing even when sleeping. Of course, all this is due to the mysterious man in black. Later, after some investigation, he found that this mysterious man in black is closely related to a half-immortal.

    After investigating for a long time, he finally connected the half-immortal and the man in black, changed his benefactor to a half-immortal, and searched everywhere for the legendary half-immortal in an attempt to repay his kindness.

    However, after our great half-immortal left, he completely lost his trace, as if he had never appeared in the world, which made Master Yu very regretful.

    And because of the rise of Yuantai Village, the city lord Yu Pang also noticed this place. Not only did the image of Yu Zhu rise in Yu Pang's heart, he instantly became the heir to the city lord.

    When Yu Zhu was proud of Chunfeng, he naturally took care of Feng'anfang City. After all, Feng'anfang City was an alliance with him at the beginning, and the half-immortal also told him that after the success, Feng'anfang City must be treated well, otherwise it would be hard to conquer Feng'anfang City.  The foundation will be destroyed again.

    Yu Zhu has always done this. He made Feng'anfang City as convenient as possible, and his own power did not provoke Feng'anfang City at all. In this way, Feng'anfang City rose crazily, and Yu Zhu got  The benefits are increasing, and in the end, assisting Feng'anfang City has already been regarded as the first priority.

    However, a group of uninvited guests came to the city lord's office today. They appeared in front of Yu Zhu with majestic appearance and high status, like emperors.

    "What? You want me to deal with Feng'anfang City? And assassinate Ling Xinyu, Mu Ling and Ling Xue?"

    Yu Zhu was originally disgusted by the visitor's demeanor, but she didn't expect that the purpose of the other person's coming here was toWhen he came to Anfang City, Yu Zhu was so surprised that he almost jumped up.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He has already experienced the hardships, and knows how to express his emotions and anger without expressing it. Feng'anfang City is his cash cow, and it is also his existence to avoid disasters, how can he be brought down by others?

    Now that someone wants to deal with Feng'anfang City, Yu Zhu will never allow it.  However, it seems that the other party has not investigated clearly yet. In this case, let's dig up some information first to help Feng'anfang City dig out the enemy and eliminate future troubles forever.

    Hehehehe, if you want me to deal with Feng'anfang City, you might as well kill your own father. You guys, you really found the right person this time.

    "Yes, does Mr. Yu feel that there is something wrong? Or do you think Feng'anfang City is too important to Yuantai Village, and you can't afford to lose the value it creates? Don't worry, we will compensate for all losses, and kill Ling Xinyu  After three people, Feng'anfang City is your territory, and you can continue to operate, wouldn't it kill two birds with one stone?"

    The leader of the opponent is not very strong, he is just a Doujun. He is wearing white clothes, has a graceful demeanor, and looks like a master from this world!

    Behind him were several young people similar to him, and finally two silent old men in robes. These two old men looked extremely ordinary and could easily be ignored.

    "Achieving two birds with one stone?" Yu Zhu smiled coldly, raised his glass and took a sip. As he rolled his eyes, he clapped his legs lazily and said, "You should know that Feng'anfang City has driven the entire Yuantai Village. What he has driven is the flow of passengers. With  The passenger flow from Taizhuang, my source, will only get better and better. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate to ask me to deal with Feng¡¯anfang City? Besides, why do I need to take risks? Why should I cooperate with people of unknown origin? Is it necessary? I think now  Life is already pretty good.¡±

    Yu Zhu looked lazy and casual, and seemed to have no interest in the other party at all. It was this attitude that made the other party's people look disgusted. In their eyes, Yu Zhu was not even worth mentioning.

    But if they want to deal with Feng'anfang City, they must start with Yu Zhu. If they do it openly, they will suffer unexpected revenge.

    "Haha, what Mr. Yu said is good, but it does not mean satisfaction. Who doesn't want the greater the power, the more gold coins? Mr. Yu, are you right?" The leader forced a smile and finished these flattering words.  , he probably was about to vomit.

    "Oh? Doesn't it mean that you are satisfied? That's a good saying." Yu Zhu patted his thigh, as if he was moved, but immediately fell down: "I also said that this matter is too risky, you guys  Why do you let me believe it, and why do you let me take action?"

    Yu Zhu¡¯s words are clearly to find out the background of this group of people. Thinking about it from another angle, if they were in Yu Zhu¡¯s position, they would obviously have to find out the details of the other party. Otherwise, who would be willing to take the risk?

    "Hahaha, Mr. Yu, do you recognize this token?" The other party seemed to have been prepared for this matter, and without explaining, he directly handed over a golden token. Just looking at the gold content, it was not an ordinary thing.

    Yu Zhu did not dare to neglect, and quickly took the token, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "The personal seal of Prince Bolchi's Palace." When he said this, Yu Zhu stood up, and the shock on his face was not a pretense, but a real one.  of shock.

    Although Prince Bolchi¡¯s palace is a bit lonely, it is still a royal family after all. Is it because the royal family wants to deal with Feng¡¯anfang City?

    "No, if Feng'anfang City contributes to Yuantai Village, it also contributes to the royal family. The royal family will not deal with it. Besides, if the royal family wants to deal with Feng'anfang City, why go to such trouble and casually remove my father's position as city lord?  , I naturally got out of here, there was no need to come here to discuss anything. Besides, he was holding Bohr¡¯s personal seal, so he was trying to confuse my sight.¡±

    "If Ling Fan knew this idea, he would definitely shout that this kid's IQ has improved, he even thought of it.

    "Since they want to distract people's attention, there must be other forces hiding behind them. If they can show the royal family's personal seal, they are definitely not a small force. This matter cannot be neglected. We must stabilize them and discuss it with Ling Xinyu."

    Yu Zhu had a plan in his mind, and he said with a hypocritical smile: "Haha, it turns out that he is an honored guest. Since he is an honored guest, this matter needs further discussion, so why not go to the secret room."

    "Haha, Mr. Yu seems to be a sensible person at first glance. Okay, let's go to the secret room." The leader agreed with a smile, but he was quite disdainful in his heart. You, a fool like you, can still manage Yuantai Village. How serious is it?  The empire has no more talents. When will I, the young master, get a full-time official position with great authority?

    Feng'anfang City has a big event today. Under the instructions of the old housekeeper, the kitchen became crazy busy.

    In the hall, Ling Xue held Ling Xinyu's jade arm and sat obediently at the main seat. Next to her was Mu Ling, who was smiling without showing her teeth. The eyes of the three women fell on one person at the same time. Who else besides Ling Fan?

    "Mom, snow?, Linger, are you all okay?  "Ling Fan showed two rows of white teeth and said hello to the three of them.

    "Okay, just come back, just come back." Ling Xinyu smiled kindly. Ever since the Five Colors Summoning Order happened, the three girls had hardly slept well. It wasn't until the academy's sword trial meeting that Ling Fan's appearance made them feel at ease.  , but then the sudden arrival of the third prince Feiying directly made the three girls' hearts rise to their throats.

    Now Ling Fan really just wants to come back and has nothing else to ask for.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 483: Already Known

    "Hehe, brother, can you keep a low profile and stop causing such a big thing? It doesn't matter if you scare my mother and I, but you scared my sister-in-law quite a bit." Ling Xue rolled her eyes and said  The words made Ling Fan smack his lips.

    sister in law?  Where did you get your sister-in-law? Brother is still a virgin, okay?

    His eyes fell on Mu Ling. As expected, this girl was already red from her neck to her forehead. She had already buried her head in her chest and didn't know what to say.

    "Ahem, um Actually, I also want to keep a low profile, but I really can't keep a low profile now. From today on, we really have to keep a high profile." After saying that, Ling Fan sat down and looked at the confused expressions of the three women. He really  There is no way to say what a ten-thousand-year promise is, but there are some things that must be done.

    "Mom, Xue'er, let's clean it up and label it as the Ling family. Even if they don't recognize it as the Ling family, we must let them engrave our names on the family monument."

    As soon as these words came out, the three of them were shocked at the same time!  Especially Ling Xinyu, her delicate body trembled several times. Apart from anything else, her father was at the Ling family now.  Although they were kicked out of the Ling family, the family ties still existed, so how could they choose?

    In fact, Ling Xinyu has always wanted to have her name engraved on the family monument, but this dream seems a bit far away.  She almost gave up when Ling Fan's blood concentration came out. Now when Ling Fan brought it up again, how could she stay calm?

    It¡¯s just that the time came so fast that Ling Xinyu couldn¡¯t react!  You know that the duel between Ling Fan and Ling Zilei is still a year away, so why go now?

    "Fan'er, why are you in such a hurry? It's hard to come back. Let's get together and talk about other things later, okay?" Ling Xinyu's so-called get-together was actually to let Ling Fan and Mu Ling settle their marriage.  In this way, she fulfilled a wish.

    " Furthermore, after getting married, Ling Fan's heart will definitely calm down. He will not live a shaky life, and everyone will not have to worry.

    How could Ling Fan not know what Ling Xinyu was thinking?  It's just that time doesn't allow, he must solve worldly matters as soon as possible and enter a state of cultivation.

    As for Mu Ling, I can only apologize for the time being, but I can never marry you.  Let you stay alone in the empty room, right?  If he wants to live a good life, he must solve the Emperor Realm. Ling Fan must work hard to practice. Everything depends on fate.

    "Mom! There are some things I can't tell you. But I really don't have time, I must"

    "It will be three years from now."

    Before Ling Fan finished speaking, he was forcibly interrupted by Ling Xinyu.

    "Mom, you" Ling Fan stared, he never expected it.  Ling Xinyu actually knew what happened three years later. Did she already know the truth?  Or maybe she just said it casually, and what she called three years from now was not the three years from now that she knew

    "Hey." Ling Xinyu sighed and patted Ling Xueyu's hand: "Xueer, go and close the door."

    "Yeah." Ling Xue nodded obediently, and wrinkled her pretty nose fiercely at Ling Fan when she stood up.  It seems to be saying: "You are dead, and you still don't want to tell us the truth. Do you want to bear the responsibility alone? Hum!"

    As the hall door closed, Ling Fan, Ling Xue, and Mu Ling all pricked up their ears. They were waiting for Ling Xinyu to speak. In fact, she had already told Ling Xue and Mu Ling some things before.

    Ling Xinyu looked at Ling Fan, and after a long time, she sighed deeply: "Fan'er, you won the championship of the sword test competition of the five universities, and you also defeated the third prince Feiying. Someone must have come to find you.  Let me tell you something. You must be wondering why Mom knows what you know? Let me tell you, in fact, Xue'er and Mu Ling also already know."

    "Mom, what do you know? Why can't I understand?" Ling Fan pretended to be dumbfounded. He really didn't believe it. What could his mother know?

    The three girls rolled their eyes at the same time, Ling Xinyu said: "Isn't it the Soul Tower and Fighting Soul? Isn't it that the Imperial Realm is about to be occupied? Fan'er, my mother still knows some things. Although you are hiding it like this, it is for our sake.  Okay, but when things have reached this point, there¡¯s no point in pretending.¡±

    Ling Fan: ""

    Completely speechless, Ling Xinyu talked about the fighting spirit, the Soul Tower and the Imperial Realm. It was obvious that she knew everything.  Ling Fan was helpless. Ling Xinyu had never practiced fighting spirit at all. With her status, how could she know such a secret event?

    Does it mean that everyone in the Ling family knows?  No, the Ling family would not know that an ancient clan like theirs is an ancient clan, but in fact it has not existed for ten thousand years at all. Like other families, they also developed slowly. Except for the ancestors of the Ling family, there is absolutely no one.  People know this kind of thing.

    "Could it behim?" Ling Fan's heart suddenly twitched. The so-called "him" was his father, an existence that Ling Fan had never seen before.

    &nbsp; In the past, Ling Fan had also thought about who his father was, but Ling Xinyu never answered. If Ling Xinyu knew the secret of ten thousand years, would it be his father who told him?

    And was his father¡¯s death due to the Soul Tower?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan couldn't help clenching his fists. If this is really the case, then this feud will be serious, Huang Maple Valley!

    "With your wisdom, you may have guessed something, but don't try to guess your father's identity. He is not what you think, nor what you can imagine."

    As Ling Fan¡¯s mother, Ling Xinyu can still see some of Ling Fan¡¯s concerns.

    "Mom, who is my father?" Ling Fan couldn't help it any longer and finally asked. Ling Xue next to her pricked up her ears with expectation. She also wanted to know who her father was and what he was.  who is it!

    Mu Ling turned her head and didn't say a word. Ling Xinyu sighed deeply and shook her head: "Don't ask, I won't talk about it unless one day you can become a fighting saint. This is the lowest limit.  .¡±

    "Fighting Saint?" Ling Fan and Ling Xue were startled at the same time. They never expected that in order to know who their father was, they would have to reach the realm of Fighting Saint, and it was still the lowest limit.

    "Brother Ling Fan, don't ask anymore. Mother Ling is right. Before you reach Dou Sheng, if you know that it will only add troubles and your heart will not calm down, you will not be able to practice."

    Ling Fan and Ling Xue wanted to ask more questions, but Mu Ling spoke up. She obviously knew something.

    "Youyour strength" Ling Fan took a breath and suddenly realized that something was very wrong with Mu Ling in front of him. Her strength seemed to have soared to a terrifying level.

    In the past, Ling Fan knew that Mu Ling was unusual, but he could not tell it at that time. Unexpectedly, when he saw it today, he was greatly shocked.

    "I am Dou Ling now." Mu Ling nodded obediently and said something that shocked both Ling Fan and Ling Xue.  On the other hand, Ling Xinyu, who was the weakest, looked very calm, as if she should be so.

    "Huh" Ling Fan let out a filthy breath and tried his best to calm down. No matter who his father was or who Mu Ling was or what his strength was, now that the three of them knew everything, there was no need to hide it.  .

    "Mom, since you all know this, you should know that I don't have much time. I have to solve all my worries and then concentrate on practicing, so we must go to Ling's house immediately."

    "Fan'er, don't worry, listen to me." Ling Xinyu said earnestly, "I can clearly see the current situation. There is no chance in the Imperial World. No matter how hard you try, you will still lose in the end. Why don't we  How about making good use of these twenty-three years and living a peaceful and happy life? With your current strength, as long as we don¡¯t cause trouble, who else will come to mess with us? "

    "Peace and happiness?" Ling Fan shook his head, his eyes full of determination: "Mom, peace does not mean happiness! Some things must be protected, and some things must be taken back. Only after I reach Dou Sheng can I know who my father is.  , then I will cultivate to Dou Sheng. In addition, there are still some things that need to be done for the child, which require more powerful power."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to kneel down: "Mom! Just let the child be willful again, I can't live in peace, I must become stronger, to protect what should be protected, and take back what should be taken back!"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t lie, he wanted to defeat the demigods and stabilize the rookie world, he needed to become a god!  So he couldn't let himself stop, let alone enjoy the so-called silence.

    His words deeply hurt Ling Xinyu's heart. Too many things have happened over the years. It is naturally impossible for Ling Xinyu to understand everything about Ling Fan, but she knows that Ling Fan's decisions will not change. His pride  And that stubbornness didn't allow him to back down.

    "Exactly the same, really exactly the same." Ling Xinyu shook her head and shed tears happily. What she said was exactly the same, that is, Ling Fan and his father were both equally stubborn and would never look back.

    "Mother Ling, let brother Ling Fan do it. No matter what, I will stand by brother Ling Fan, whether he is dead or alive, as long as he is happy, I have no regrets." Mu Ling spoke again, she  His words were like a grenade exploding in Ling Fan's heart.

    He, who had a calm mind, couldn't help but cause huge waves. He wished he could hug Mu Ling and love her well.

    "That's right, mother, let me do it. Who dares to make a final conclusion on matters in this world until the last minute? Anyway, I believe in brother, he will definitely do it well. Even if he fails, so what? That's his life  , if he is happy, we will be happy." Ling Xue also interjected, not to mention, it makes sense.

    Ling Fan¡¯s persistence and the words of the two women finally made Ling Xinyu relax. He nodded his head with a wry smile, which was regarded as a sign of resignationIt was Ling Fan who acted recklessly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Without giving them a chance to say anything more, a knock on the door had already sounded, and the old housekeeper's voice penetrated: "Madam, Mr. Yu Zhu has asked to see you. He said that he has urgent matters. He must see you today. I can't even persuade you to leave."

    Yu Zhu takes great care of Feng'anfang City, and since he is the manager of Yuantai Village, Ling Xinyu always gives him face. From time to time, Yu Zhu comes to Feng'anfang City, and Ling Xinyu warmly entertains him.  However, Yu Zhu was very sensible. When things were inappropriate, he would just laugh and leave. But now he refused to leave, which made Ling Xinyu solemn.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 484: Meet the Hero in Black Again

    "Yu Zhu? What emergency can he have?" Ling Fan was also a little surprised. To be honest, he didn't have a good impression of Yu Zhu. If it weren't for Yu Zhu helping him, he might even kill Yu Zhu directly to avoid  He went to harm other girls.

    "Fan'er, don't underestimate this Yu Zhu. He has grown up very quickly these days and is now a wise man. He is not usually like this. If he stays here today, something big will happen. We really have to meet him.  As soon as we see him. By the way, he has been nagging about seeing the man in black, so just disguise yourself and if the time is right, go and see him. He treats Feng'anfang City well these days, so you can't embarrass him too much. "

    Ling Xinyu has seen the changes in Yu Zhu over the years. Since Ling Fan wants to do his own thing, they must support him. The best way is to live well for himself, that is, to let Feng'anfang City live well.  Okay, so Yu Zhu can¡¯t be too offended.

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded. He hoped that Ling Xinyu could live such a life, so he immediately retreated, and Mu Ling left with him.

    "Please come in, Mr. Yu." Ling Xinyu waved her hand, and the door of the hall opened, and Yu Zhu walked in in a hurry.

    "Shopkeeper Ling, something bad is going on. Someone is going to deal with you." As soon as Yu Zhufang entered the door, bad news came.

    "Oh? Who wants to deal with us? Mr. Yu, don't worry, sit down and talk slowly." Ling Xinyu frowned slightly. Sure enough, something big happened, and Yu Zhu came to report it in person, which means that the person who took action was definitely not  General people.

    "The thing is like this" Yu Zhu took a sip of tea and immediately explained what he knew in detail.  Even the smallest details are not spared.

    On the other side, Ling Fan had already entered the room. He was about to change into black clothes, but Mu Ling followed him.

    For Mu Ling.  Ling Fan had already confirmed his thoughts. During the five-color gathering that day, he directly stated that Mu Ling was his woman and asked him to wait for him.

    But now that he is back, because of the ten thousand year agreement, he can't give Mu Ling anything, which is considered a broken promise.  He knew it was all his fault.

    He turned around and hugged Mu Ling fiercely. You could clearly feel Mu Ling's delicate body trembling.  She was a fighting spirit, so it was easy to avoid Ling Fan.  Since you are not hiding, it means you have accepted it.

    "I'm sorry! It's all my fault. I couldn't fulfill my promise. No matter if you hit me or scolded me. In short I'm sorry." Smelling Mu Ling's fragrant hair, Ling Fan felt that his nose was sour.  taste.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry twice in a row shows the guilt in his heart.  He really had no choice. He couldn't give Mu Ling a status now.  She couldn't even do anything to her because she didn't want Mu Ling to have a short-term happiness.  But he has to face long-term loneliness. He can't be so cruel.

    Mu Ling's soft body was completely pressed into Ling Fan's arms. She smiled happily, very silly and innocent, and even a little shy.

    "Brother Ling Fan, your happiness is my greatest happiness. Never say sorry. You have not sorry for me. As long as you are safe, that is my greatest wish."

    Ling Fan: ""

    Since Mu Ling appeared, she has selflessly devoted herself to Ling Fan without any regrets or complaints. She has not even made any demands on Ling Fan.

    I have always supported you in whatever you do. In front of Ling Fan, Mu Ling was obviously a young girl, but her behavior was so mature, so comfortable, and her beauty was so beautiful that she had no regrets.

    "Ling'er, will I be able to know your identity after becoming a Fighting Saint?" After thinking about it for a long time, Ling Fan asked this question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.

    This question made Mu Ling tremble all over. She knew that there were some things that she couldn't hide from Ling Fan, but she couldn't say it now. She was so conflicted and speechless.

    "Brother Ling Fan, do you care so much about my identity? If I were a cat or a dog, or worse than a cat or a dog, would you hate me?" Mu Ling choked up for a while and asked the question without answering.

    "No!" Ling Fan tightened his arms: "No matter what your identity is, I don't care. I just want to know how the person I care about came to be, that's all."

    As soon as she said this, Mu Ling choked up. She hugged Ling Fan tighter, rubbed her little head in her arms, and said softly: "Well, when you are a fighting saint, you will know how I am."  I¡¯m here, I hope brother Ling Fan will remember what I said today and don¡¯t dislike me, okay?¡±

    There is no need to answer. The two of them are tightly connected, feeling each other's breath and heartbeat, as if they are completely fused together, and cannot be separated for a long time

    "What? The strong man is here? Great, where is he now? If the strong man is here, the current situation will be easy to solve." In the living room, Yu Zhu was excitedHe jumped up. Just after he said the serious things, Ling Xinyu gave him the best and biggest news.

    The legendary half-immortal, the man in black who helped him, appeared again. Yu Zhu couldn't wait to see him immediately and ask him how to solve the problem.

    "Master Yu, are you prepared for coming this time? If you don't come back for a long time, if someone discovers you, then" Ling Xinyu was not in a hurry. Her calm tone affected Yu Zhu and made him slow down.  It became quiet.

    "Don't worry, Shopkeeper Ling. I have already arranged everything. There is still some time. Please invite the strong men to come out quickly. It depends on how the strong men make plans." Of course, Yu Zhu did not dare to come to Feng'anfang City at will. He had made arrangements in advance.  He created the illusion that he was still in the mansion, and then he dared to come out.

    Ling Xinyu took a sip of tea and waved her hand: "Master Yu, wait a moment, don't worry." She was unhurried, but it made Yu Zhu restless.

    Beside her, Ling Xue snickered. She had already heard about Ling Fan's deception in Yuantai Village. He deceived everyone, and finally made the deceived people believe in him like a god. This was a very big thing.  Interesting things.

    Yu Zhu didn't know why Ling Xue was smiling. Yu Zhu originally had a peep at Ling Xue's beauty, but after being mercilessly dismissed by Ling Xue several times, he learned the lesson.  Falling in love with a flower, now he is keeping a distance from Ling Xue, and he doesn't know what she is laughing about now.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The door opened, and the great man in black walked in. Beside him was the well-behaved Mu Ling.

    "Strong man, it's so good to see you." The familiar figure, familiar eyes, and familiar aura made Yu Zhu's eyes shine, and she almost knelt down on the spot.

    That look was so funny that Ling Xue almost couldn't help laughing.

    "Ahem! After the last incident, I left Yuantai Village with my family and lived in seclusion among the mountains and rivers. I forgot to say goodbye to the young master. I'm sorry." Ling Fan put his hands behind his back, and his tone of voice was so familiar to Yu Zhu,  It sounds so comfortable.

    "Where, where. But the strong man left in a hurry, and I didn't have time to repay the favor. It's rare to see each other again now. It's really a gift from God." Yu Zhu immediately began to flatter him. In his heart, Ling Fan was almost like a god.

    "Haha!" Jingping smiled and sat down calmly: "I heard that the young master has something important to do here. Can you tell me something?"

    "Of course, the thing is like this" Yu Zhu explained the matter again in painstaking efforts, this time in more detail than last time. Ling Fan didn't seem to be disturbed at all, but there was a flash in his eyes.  Murderous intent.

    "Prince Bolchi's Mansion?"

    "Yes, it is Prince Bolchi's Palace. This is the official seal of the Prince's Palace. But in my opinion, Prince Bolchi's Palace is just a lie. There must be some power behind him." Yu Zhu said fiercely.

    This made Ling Fan look at him with admiration. Yu Zhu had indeed made progress. It was no wonder that Ling Xinyu praised him. In the past, he would definitely not have thought about the power behind the token.

    Holding the token that he didn¡¯t recognize at all, Ling Fan weighed it for a while and had a guess in his mind.

    There are obviously two forces that want to deal with him now, one is the Ling family!  The reason why the Ling family dealt with them was because of Ling Xue's relationship. They wanted Ling Xue to return to the family.

    " However, the Ling family has done this before, and it is impossible to repeat the same trick now. Moreover, the other party's purpose is to kill Ling Xue, Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling, and it is obviously not the Ling family.

    ¡°Besides the Ling family, the one who wants to bring down Ling Fan the most is Tianshan Academy.  Ningxin's defeat and the relationship between Tianshan Academy and the third prince Feiying showed that they would never let Ling Fan go.

    Now that Ling Fan¡¯s strength is there, Tianshan Academy cannot take action, so it takes action against Ling Fan¡¯s family. This is a very wise choice.  With the ability of Tianshan Academy, if you can get a token from the royal palace, isn¡¯t that just something you can do easily?

    Now that Tianshan Academy has taken action, Ling Fan is not prepared to hold back. He was originally planning to deal with Tianshan Academy after solving the Ling family's affairs. However, since Tianshan Academy made the move first, they will never come back.

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple matter, just use the trick and create an opportunity for them to make a sneak attack.¡± Ling Fan said casually.

    "Create opportunities for them, and then ambush and kill them? Is this the idea of ??a warrior?" Yu Zhu frowned and said worriedly: "I'm afraid this is inappropriate. They have one or two Doujun in front of them, but behind their backs  There must be a more powerful force hidden. If I rashly ambush, I'm afraid"

    "You don't have to worry about this, just feel free to make arrangements. You don't need to participate in this matter, so as not to arouse others' suspicion." Ling Fan waved his hand, no matter what kind of ambush there is in Tianshan Academy, after all, they have no fighting spirit, so what kind of trouble can they cause?  ?

    ¡°Besides, what if there is a fighting spirit?  Mu Ling is stillAs for the spirits, are they afraid of them?  From now on, Ling Fan must continue to work with full confidence. If he wants to solve worldly affairs as quickly as possible, he can't procrastinate and has no time to play tricks. The best way is to use the strongest strength to solve the worldly affairs.  All things crushed!

    Yu Zhu didn¡¯t know what Ling Fan was going to do, but in his heart, Ling Fan¡¯s words were the imperial edict. He dared not disobey him. After discussing with Ling Xinyu how to create opportunities for the other party, he said goodbye and left.

    Meeting Ling Fan this time made Yu Zhu¡¯s position even more firm. He will never betray Feng¡¯anfang City in this life!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 485: Return to the Rookie World

    According to the discussion between Yu Zhu and Ling Xinyu, they will travel back tomorrow morning to bring in a batch of medicinal raw materials. They will leave Yuantai Village with a carriage. Since the distance is relatively short, they will simply bring a few servants to carry them.

    Yu Zhu is responsible for passing on the location, time and news along the way to the other party. As for how to ambush and attack, this is the other party's business. Ling Fan is mixed in the team, preparing to kill the enemy.

    "Butler, you have been in Feng'anfang City for many years, and I can rest assured that many things will be left to you. You will only be leaving for a few days this time. You should take a good look at Feng'anfang City. If you encounter something that you really can't handle, you can ask Yu  Zhu will discuss it and I believe he will help you." Ling Fan, Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue and Mu Ling were also planning to go directly to Ling's house after completing this counter-killing operation.

    Originally, Ling Fan was a little worried that the Ling family's old monster would go crazy. He even planned to give the Ling family a magical skill if it didn't work, and the whole thing would be defeated.

    Now that Mu Ling is going with them, although they cannot shock the old monster at the peak of the Ling family's spirit fighting, due to their strength, it is estimated that the spirit fighting monster will not interfere.

    In fact, the Ling family has naturally produced more fighting spirits than that old monster over the years. However, the fighting spirits all know about the disaster in the Imperial Realm. Everyone has devoted themselves to practicing hard to protect the Imperial Realm. The safety of the Ling family will naturally remain.  This was given to the ancestor of the Ling family.

    Over time, most of the others have stopped caring about the Ling family. Even if they pay attention occasionally, it is not a big deal. As long as the Ling family is not destroyed, they will not take action.

    In fact, the reason why Dou Ling is so rare in the Imperial World is because Dou Ling is too strong.  According to regulations, Dou Ling cannot take action at will, otherwise he will be attacked by a group if public outrage is caused.  There will only be a dead end at that time.

    Including Mu Ling, she couldn't do it easily.  On the one hand, because the interface space is weak, Dou Ling level attacks will have a huge impact on the space, and in severe cases, will directly affect the entire interface.

    On the other hand, Dou Ling's destructive power is too great. If Dou Ling deliberately destroys any force or organization, it will be easy.  If this happens, won't the world be in chaos?

    So once a strong person reaches the fighting spirit level, he is bound, and you can take action if you want.  Please suppress your strength under Dou Ling.

    Back in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, although the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King and the fighting cultivators from the Shouren Kingdom appeared, although their actions would arouse the prying eyes of the fighting spirits, after all, there was a reason, if they didn't take action.  A sealed big shot will come to the world, and when the time comes to destroy the Imperial World, the fighting spirits will be forced to take action, and the battle that will break out will be even greater.

    These two reasons are not the most important.  The most important thing is that the fighting spirits are not convinced. They don't believe that without fighting spirits, they can't break through to the realm of fighting masters!

    So most of the peak fighting spirits are in retreat.  They are looking for other ways out to see if there is any other way to break through to the Douzun realm.

    No matter what the reason.  As long as Dou Ling can't take action at will, that's enough!  Dealing with the Ling family is not about dealing with the Tianshan Academy. Ling Fan does not want to uproot the family, he just wants to carve his name on the Ling family's family monument.

    This is just a small request. It is best if the Ling family agrees. If they do not agree, they will be beaten until they agree.

    The family chat in the hall lasted until late at night. After this time, Ling Fan didn't know if it would be possible for the family to sit down and chat again, so he cherished such a good time.

    In the house, Ling Fan did not fall asleep. It had been a long time since he went to the Rookie World. He had to go to the Rookie World tonight.  Uncle Kenny's mental strength, which he had finally recovered from helping him, seemed to have been traumatized again. Teacher Libisner's conversation with him seemed to be taking a huge risk. He had to see how the teachers were doing.

    With a rookie mask covering his face, the familiar small village came into view. The moment he arrived in the rookie world, Ling Fan felt something was wrong.

    He saw that above the void, the clouds were obviously surging more violently, and the surrounding wind was not as calm as before. Instead, it was like a knife, cutting people's faces raw.

    With his current strength, he can already sense that all these changes are caused by the instability of the surrounding space. It seems that the rookie world is getting worse and worse. If he does not move faster, the rookie world and the teachers will be in danger.

    Ling Fan frowned and first came to the outside of Uncle Kenny's spiritual cabin. He tried to open the door, but no matter how hard he tried, the door was tightly closed.

    "It seems that Uncle Kenny has spent a lot of energy and is recovering from seclusion." Ling Fan shook his head and came to Teacher Lucan's archery room.

    Now Teacher Lu Kahn is still leaning against the corner dejectedly. Seeing Ling Fan come in, he just raised his eyelids without showing any expression.

    "Teacher." Ling Fan bowed deeply.

    &nbsp; "Sit down." Lucan nodded and said casually, but he forgot that there were no chairs in this dark cabin, so how could he sit down?

    Ling Fan didn't pay attention, he just sat down cross-legged on the spot. Now the hut surrounded by poisonous insects could no longer affect his state of mind.

    "Teacher, I have a question. I don't know whether to ask it or not." Ling Fan thought for a while and said suddenly.

    "Ask, all I can do now is answer some of your questions. I have taught you all the things that need to be taught about archery. What level you can reach depends on your own practice." Lucan's voice  Extremely deep, like an old man who is half asleep.

    "I have been very dedicated to the art of archery, and I have learned what I need to learn. However, after practicing till now, I find that archery is not enough for combat. Even with the addition of Mr. Libisna's seal bomb,  It seems that it can only play a supporting role. And I heard that the legendary God of Arrow is a very terrifying existence. A single arrow shot can destroy everything. I want to know why the archery I practice is so far away from the legend."

    This problem has troubled Ling Fan for a long time. He is certainly not arrogant enough to think that he is some kind of archery god.  But today's archery is indeed too weak. Without the Douyin Bomb, he wouldn't even be able to use this magical power.

    "Boy, do you think too highly of yourself? Let me ask you, how long have you been practicing archery until now?" Lucan smiled coldly and asked the question without answering.

    "Uh" Ling Fan scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "It's been three years."

    "It's only been three years, and you just want your archery skills to be invincible?" Lukahn laughed sarcastically: "I'll ask you again, in three years, what level can a new martial artist reach in normal practice?"

    "Normally speaking, if you are not a genius, you will only get started in three years. I am afraid it will be difficult to even practice as a master." Ling Fan answered without hesitation. After finishing his answer, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Teacher  says¡­¡­"

    "That's right! It's only been three years since you started practicing archery. In three years, a normal fighting cultivator can't even become a fighting master. Regardless of anything else, do you have the confidence to do it in an upright and upright way?  Under such circumstances, kill a fighting general with one arrow?"

    "I understand, teacher, it's because my training time is too short, so my archery skills can't reach such a peak state. It's no problem to kill Dou Jun head-on with one arrow, but if it's a sneak attack, even Dou Jun can only  Just one arrow."

    Ling Fan suddenly realized that he had only been practicing archery for three years. What did three years of practice mean?

    At the sword test meeting of the five universities, he saw Luo Tianqing's archery skills, which were absolutely superior to his own. From then on, Ling Fan had doubts about whether his training method was wrong, or why he was better than him.  Not having sex with anyone else?

    Today he finally got the answer. It was all because the training time was too short. After three years of archery training, what state do you want to achieve?

    "Due to practicing the Art of Disillusionment Stars, coupled with your original fighting spirit foundation and the assistance of the rookie world, your improvement in fighting spirit has completely covered up your achievements in archery. But don't underestimate archery. Archery  As you progress further, a little improvement in strength is often amazing. Keep going and don¡¯t be blinded by the temporary benefits in front of you. As long as you believe in one truth, if you work hard at anything, you will definitely be rewarded.¡±

    Walking out of Teacher Lucan¡¯s hut, the haze in Ling Fan¡¯s eyes was swept away. Regarding the art of archery, he finally made up his mind and decided to keep practicing.

    "Maybe it's useless now, but archery has helped him a lot in the past, and archery will definitely help him in the near future!"

    "Teacher Madu, don't you need to drink the elixir to strengthen your body today?" In the alchemy hut, Ling Fan met Teacher Madu after a long absence. However, Madu did not prepare the abusive elixir today. Ling Fan was not abused.  It's a bit unaccustomed to it.

    "It's not necessary for the time being. You should take good care of your health now. I am researching a powerful medicine and you will be blessed soon." Teacher Madu studied various weird herbs and what he said made Ling Fan tremble a few times.

    "Teacher, please take your time and do your work. See you when you have time."

    Ling Fan felt that this medicine refining hut was much scarier than Lucan's hut full of poisonous insects. The scariest thing was Teacher Madu. The pills she studied were necessary for torture. The pain Ling Fan had endured over the years was  It is getting stronger every time, but the elixir has a very good effect on the body. At least his physique is getting stronger day by day, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the tears of the stars.

    Outside Douyin's hut, Ling Fan was quite nervous. After the last transmission, he didn't know what happened to Mr. Lipisner.

    Stepping into the hut, what you saw was still the familiar scene, LibisTeacher ?? was still sitting on the chair carving the Dou Seal. She knew that Ling Fan had come in, but she ignored her and continued to carve her masterpiece.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s nothing like that, thank you.¡± Ling Fan thanked Lipisner deeply for his strength.

    "Increase your strength and don't worry about fighting souls. You don't need that thing." Libisna raised his head, but his tepid words shocked Ling Fan.

    No need to fight the spirit?  Dou Ling needs Dou Xuan soul to break through Dou Zun, and Dou Xuan soul needs the help of Dou Xuan soul. Why doesn't he need Dou Xuan soul?

    "You will know when the time comes. Now go practice Dou Yin. The weight of the carving knife will be doubled."

    Ling Fan: "" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 486: Easy Solution

    Ling Fan was always told some weird and unreasonable things. Whenever he wanted to find out, someone would always keep it secret.  First pique his interest, and then don't explain it directly. Do all the strong men in this world have this strange problem?

    In short, Libisna will not answer him. Lingfan doesn't understand why he doesn't need to fight the soul, so he simply doesn't think about it.  What troubled him the most was the double weight of the carving knife. Teacher Libisner seemed to be able to clearly see Ling Fan's limits every time.

    Every time you add weight to him, it is usually within the limit of what he can bear. If he relaxes even a little bit, the carving will fail.

    When Ling Fan woke up, he only felt sore all over his body. He only recovered after a vigorous set of boxing techniques.

    Opening the door, the courtyard was already busy. In order to make the performance more realistic, they really went to purchase medicinal materials this time, so they had to bring the servants and carriage with them.

    "Brother Ling Fan, please put on a servant's clothes to avoid being recognized."

    Mu Ling handed over a coarse cloth coat. Ling Fan was a famous person now, and everyone in the Jialan Empire would probably recognize that face. If he didn¡¯t disguise himself, the person ambushing him would not be fooled.

    While Feng'anfang City was preparing, Douxiu also began to ambush on a mountain road somewhere outside Yuantai Village!  There are not many of them, but they are all good players. Doujun, who originally acted as the boss in front of Yu Zhu, is now standing respectfully behind the two old men in robes.

    "Is the news confirmed?" One of the two old men spoke, his voice was calm and did not contain any emotion.

    "Don't worry, you two guards. The news from the school is very clear. Ling Fan did arrive in the imperial capital yesterday and is now a guest in the royal family." Dou Jun replied respectfully, with a hint of ferocity in the corner of his mouth.

    "Go down and make arrangements and keep a close eye on Yu Zhu. Don't let him do anything outrageous. Wait until the women of the Ling family are dealt with before going to kill Yu Zhu. Remember, you must not leave anyone alive. This matter  It must be done without anyone noticing, so that Ling Fan can't catch anything."

    "Yes, nursing home!"

    The ambushes on the mountain road are all for fighting against the official road below.  According to the information provided by Yu Zhu, Ling Xinyu's motorcade will arrive here in half an hour.

    Before that, they had even better news.  That is, Ling Fan is in the imperial capital, and his last worries have disappeared. As long as things are done cleanly, no matter how powerful Ling Fan is, he can't find the murderer.

    "Brother Lu, what do you think of Ling Fan being dealt with this time?" One of the two old men in robes suddenly asked as they watched their men setting up an ambush.

    "What do you think? The champion of the sword test competition of the five universities is indeed strong, but he has also offended the third prince Feiying. You also know that the reason why the master is so cruel this time is entirely because of the third prince Feiying.  Reason. If we fail to kill Ling Fan, the Third Prince Feiying will blame Tianshan Academy. So this matter is done as a last resort."

    "Brother Lu, you think too simply. I think there is something fishy about the matter! We at Tianshan Academy know very little about the Third Prince Feiying and Huang Maple Valley. At least you and I don't know their specific identities.  . With the character of our leader, he shouldn¡¯t take action against Ling Fan for the sake of the Imperial Maple Valley. Since he takes action, there must be some huge interests involved.¡±

    "So what? What does it have to do with us?"

    "This really doesn't matter. The Master is kind to you and me. No matter what the secret is, all we can do is follow the instructions and kill Ling Fan."

    "That's it! Don't think about anything now. After this is done, we have to find a way to deal with Ling Fan."

    With the status of Tianshan Academy and the strength of the Head Academy, it stands to reason that they should not be able to deal with Ling Fan, but when there is some kind of interest involved, they have to take action.

    This is also the reason why they took action first before Ling Fan touched them, because even Ling Fan never thought that Tianshan Academy would take such action.

    "Two guards, a carriage was spotted ahead." At this moment, a disciple came to report.

    "Is there a confirmed target?"

    "Confirmed, the three targets are all in the convoy, and the convoy's defense is also very weak."

    "Okay, let everyone be alert and wait for my order."

    "yes!"

    What the two Dou Wang guards thought was a simple attack was destined to be a battle in which they died, because Ling Fan, who they feared the most, was in the carriage at the moment and was always on guard against the surroundings.

    As he moved forward, Ling Fan's mental power had already discovered the fluctuations in the surroundings, and two fighting kings also entered his investigation.  He was a little surprised. He just came to kill his family, but he actually used two fighting kings.

    &nbsp; It seems that Tianshan University really values ??itself.

    "Kill!" A cry of killing exploded, and huge boulders suddenly rolled down from the mountainside. The filled smoke, dust and chilling atmosphere immediately enveloped the convoy.

    "No, the enemy is attacking, protect my wife." Someone shouted, and the servants surrounded Ling Xinyu. However, the huge falling weight weighed hundreds of kilograms, which was not something they could resist.

    When the servants turned pale and thought they were going to die, sword energy suddenly burst out from the convoy, accurately hitting the surrounding boulders and shattering them all.

    Everything was completed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Ling Fan just took off his servant's clothes and stepped out.  Sword energy swirled wildly around him, and he looked coldly at the hills on both sides, snorting coldly: "Anyone who sneak attacks on our Feng'anfang City will die!"

    As the sound fell, a cold light flashed from his left arm, and hundreds of blue rays of light broke through the air and rolled in all directions.  In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped continuously, as if entering the cold winter season, and the servants could not help but fold their arms and tremble.

    "It's Ling Fan, how could it be him? Impossible, there must be a mistake somewhere."

    "No matter where the mistake is, let's run away. This kid is too strong."

    "What should we do, disciples?"

    "I can't control it anymore."

    The two Douwang warriors recognized Ling Fan at first sight. They sensed unprecedented pressure from Ling Fan. They were frightened and immediately fled away in the light.

    The one who took the lead in guarding the courtyard panicked the disciples who were still unaware of the situation, but they had no time to panic, because hundreds of cold currents had already attacked.

    The cold current was very terrifying. As soon as Fang touched it, the disciples felt chills all over their bodies. In the end, they were hit by the cold current and turned into ice sculptures directly on the spot, losing their breath.

    "Are you leaving?" Ling Fan didn't even look at the fighting cultivators who had turned into ice sculptures. Thousands of sword energy had broken out of his body and shrouded one of the fighting kings. At the same time, he drove  Dunguang caught up with another fighting king.

    "So fast!"

    "So strong!"

    "The only thing we can do is fight hard!"

    Boom boom boom boom

    "The two guards from Tianshan University think too highly of me. Do they think there is a possibility of escape for me?"  Have desperate capital?

    No!  They didn't, they didn't have anything. With just one encounter, Ling Fan killed the two of them separately. Among them, Dou Wang, who was surrounded by the Wuji Sword Formation, was directly turned into minced meat and died without a burial place!

    "As expected, there is no token. Tianshan Academy is really careful. It seems that they have estimated that the plan may fail. In order not to leave any evidence of crime, these people have nothing but some necessary weapons."

    Having eliminated the enemy in an instant, Ling Fan conducted a small-scale search, but unfortunately did not find any valuable clues.  But it doesn't matter, he has basically confirmed that this is the work of Tianshan Academy. Even if it is not Tianshan Academy, Ling Fan will not let him go.

    "Husband, madam, we"

    The servants were so frightened by the sudden killing that they turned pale. They had all been favored by Ling Xinyu and were absolutely loyal to Ling Xinyu. However, they had never seen such a brutal killing. They were so nervous that they did not even recognize him for a while.  Ling Fan.

    In fact, none of them dared to look directly at Ling Fan. The pressure Ling Fan was exuding at this moment would make even Dou Jun feel like he was being pressed down by a big mountain in front of him, let alone these people?

    "It doesn't matter, you go ahead and get the medicine. I've already paid the money. After getting the medicine, you can just go back to Fangshi. The housekeeper will be responsible for everything in Fangshi for the time being. You don't have to worry. There is no danger anymore."

    Ling Xinyu comforted the servants, arranged things in an instant, and then returned to Yuantai Village with Ling Fan. They wanted to take the crane to Lingxiao City and go directly to the Ling family.

    As for the disciples of Tianshan Academy who were beheaded, they were naturally burned directly by Ling Fan with the star flames. Ling Fan had nothing to be proud of after killing so many people, so he just treated it as a greeting gift to Tianshan Academy.

    "Brother, your blue cold current is so strange. What kind of skill is it?" Ling Xue used to be a disciple of Tianshan Academy, but was betrayed by Tianshan Academy. She also hated Tianshan Academy deeply. She saw the disciples of Tianshan Academy being betrayed.  Killing, she clapped her hands, and she admired Ling Fan's power even more.

    "That's not a skill, it's just an accidental gain. Let's go to Lingxiao City. It's been more than ten years since we left. It's time for us to go back."

    The crane soared into the sky, and Ling Fan, Ling Xue, Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling embarked on the road to the Ling family!

    As members of the Ling family, they were ruthlessly kicked out of the family. This haze lingered in their hearts and affected them for more than ten years.After a long time, today, under the leadership of Ling Fan, we finally have to recover this debt.

    "The Ling familyI, Ling Fan, am back again!"

    It will take some time for the crane to arrive in Lingxiao City. At the same time, in the garden of a mansion in the imperial capital, Ling Fan's clone was sitting calmly in a pavilion. Not far away, the gorgeously dressed Xingyue Ruohan slowly  Come slowly.

    "Miss Ruohan." Ling Fan stood up and smiled at Xingyue Ruohan. This clone had Ling Fan's consciousness, and naturally what Ling Fan did was what he wanted to do.

    "Ruohan has been busy with official duties these days. I really can't get away. I'm sorry for keeping you waiting." Xingyue Ruohan smiled gently. When facing Ling Fan, there was a strange heat in her eyes.  .  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 487: Planning a Grand Plan

    The scorching heat was perfectly hidden, and even though Ling Fan observed carefully, he didn't notice it at all.

    "Miss Ruohan, I, Ling Fan, am a rough guy who doesn't know how to beat around the bush. I came here today to ask the girl for help." Ling Fan got straight to the point. He treated Xingyue Ruohan as a friend. Between friends, he  Never beat around the bush.

    Xingyue Ruohan's eyes lit up. Now Ling Fan is the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities. When they heard that he came to the mansion, even the queen wanted to come and fawn over her. She even told Xingyue Ruohan that she must try her best to complete Ling Fan's life.  Trusted.

    Now Ling Fan always asks for something as soon as he opens his mouth. This puts the initiative in Xingyue Ruohan's hands. Maybe Ling Fan doesn't care at all, but Xingyue Ruohan does.

    These days, her life in the royal family is not easy. Those brothers and sisters are increasingly rejecting her. She is always living in the calculations of others. She even got news a few days ago that a prince wants to assassinate her.

    Fortunately, she got the news in advance and arranged a counterattack. Although the enemy was killed in the end, one of her capable men also died in the line of duty, which made Xingyue Ruohan feel more and more pressure.

    Now she has completely softened her heart. Originally, she didn't want to deal with her brother, but now, she wants to live, she wants to become the leader of the Jialan Empire, and she doesn't want to be pulled further and further away by Ling Fan. No matter what, she must  To fight back.

    "It's a pity that she is single and weak. Although there are many diehard loyalists, the opponent has too many people and too much power. It is almost impossible to deal with them on thin ice.

    Now the olive branch extended by Ling Fan is the best opportunity, the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities.  As long as he is willing to help, Xingyue Ruohan can do a lot of things.

    With a familiar smile on her lips, Xingyue Ruohan sat beside Ling Fan in an easy-going manner and said, "Master, just tell me if you have something to do. If Ruohan can help, he will definitely not refuse."

    Ling Fan nodded and asked, "I wonder how much Miss Ruohan knows about the distribution of countries in this world?"

    "Country distribution?"  We don¡¯t have all the records, but we can distinguish them. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ling wants to be specific or just general?¡±

    As a royal princess.  Xingyue Ruohan has been eager to learn since she was a child. She has read a lot of books, and her knowledge is definitely better than that of Ling Fan, especially matters related to the country.  She knew it all.

    "Uh" Ling Fan just asked casually. In fact, what he wanted to know was how many countries Xingyue Ruohan could send notices to. It was that simple. Unexpectedly, Xingyue Ruohan seemed to know more than he thought.  Much more, if she were allowed to explain.  I don¡¯t know how long it will take to tell that huge amount of knowledge.

    "Let me tell you straight, I want you to find a way to notify each country and send a challenge letter for me."

    "Challenge letter?" Xingyue Ruohan was shocked: "Young master wants to challenge the strong men in the world? How can this be done? There are so many strong men in the world, how can you complete the challenge?"

    "No. It's not about challenging the strong." Ling Fan quickly added: "I want to challenge the seal masters, casters and alchemists all over the world. To put it bluntly, it means holding a conference where the whole world can participate. Challenge them in my name.  .¡±

    Ling Fan finally revealed his true purpose, he wanted to challenge the seal masters, forgers and alchemists all over the world!  If an ordinary person sends such an invitation.  It is estimated that he will be ignored directly, but Ling Fan is now the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities. If he wants to challenge, everyone in the world will give him face. Although not everyone will come, there will definitely be a lot of people who come.

    Even so, Xingyue Ruohan was still shocked. Of course he understood that Ling Fan was not talking big words. Ever since he met Ling Fan, this guy has been an all-around genius.  Skills and Douyin masters have also risen rapidly, soaring very rapidly.

    I never thought that Ling Fan would win the championship of the sword test competition of the five universities. The limelight was at its peak. Most people would choose to keep a low profile at this time to avoid being spied on. It would be better for him to directly challenge the world. This is a high-profile event.  Something that couldn¡¯t be more high-profile.

    Who is Xingyue Ruohan? Based on her understanding of Ling Fan, she will not simply think that Ling Fan wants to show off. There must be a reason for him to do this.

    "Mr. Ling, can you tell me the purpose of doing this?" Xingyue Ruohan asked again. In fact, it was Ling Fan's business. According to the royal family's idea, just agree directly. Why bother?

    "This" Ling Fan hesitated. What he wanted to do would probably not be tolerated by the royal family. Logically speaking, he should just make up a lie to excuse himself, but facing Xingyue Ruohan and from the perspective of a friend, he didn't want to  lie.

    &nbsp;"Let me put it bluntly, if Miss Ruohan is in trouble, I will find another way. The reason why I do this is to establish a big force, and there is one thing that requires such a big force to accomplish." Ling Fan  The truth was finally revealed, but things like dealing with Tianshan Academy cannot be said yet.

    "Build a force?"  adventure?"

    "There is no time, and the power I have established is too weak and not enough. Miss Ruohan, I know that establishing a power is not allowed by the royal family, but I can swear that as long as people from the royal family do not provoke me, my power will never be  I know how to touch a hair of the royal family, and even when the royal family is in trouble, I can help them."

    Spend two years building up your power?  No, there is no such time, and the strength established in that way will be extremely weak. How can it be as strong as the forgers, alchemists and seal masters in the world?

    Ling Fan was obviously hiding something, and Xingyue Ruohan could naturally tell. She thought hard but couldn't figure it out.  If Ling Fan's idea of ??establishing a force were known to the royal family, although the royal family had no choice but to help, they would definitely not help.

    Now that Ling Fan has told Xing Yue Ruohan this, he treats Xing Yue Ruohan as a friend. Ling Fan will do it regardless of whether she agrees or not.

    Xingyue Ruohan didn't think about it for too long. With a wave of her hand, even the cronies around them retreated, leaving only her and Ling Fan in the entire pavilion.

    "Young Master, there are some who say that I must tell you alone. First of all, you have to send the challenge letter to the whole world, and I will try my best to help you complete it. This is a premise and has nothing to do with what I am going to say next." Xingyue Ruohan  Fang gave Ling Fan a reassurance as soon as he opened his mouth, meaning that no matter what happens next, I will help you do it.

    Who is Ling Fan? She naturally realized that when Xingyue Ruohan said this, she wanted to ask her for help!  This is a coincidence, but Ling Fan is just a clone at the moment and has nothing to do for a while. What if you can help her out?

    "If my guess is correct, what Miss Ruohan wants to talk about is the war within the royal family, right? When the girl was sent to Xihe Country, she must have been plotted by others. Is she seeking revenge?" At this point in the conversation, Ling  Fan and Xingyue Ruohan have already got straight to the point, do they still need to keep it?

    "But Miss Ruohan needs to understand that no matter what I am asked to do, there must be a prerequisite, that is, I cannot do anything to the direct descendants of the royal family."

    Before Xingyue Ruohan expressed her thoughts, Ling Fan had already made a request!

    It's not that he is afraid of the royal family, it's just that the royal family is the ruler of the Jialan Empire after all. Taking action against the direct descendants of the royal family is tantamount to treason. It may not matter to Ling Fan, but Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue still have to live, and Ling Fan can't do it  Something like this happened.

    "Besides, the direct descendants of the royal family are all relatives of Xingyue Ruohan. If we kill them, wouldn't it be more troublesome if Xingyue Ruohan wants to take revenge in the future?"  What's more important is that the royal family also has the old monster Dou Ling, and Ling Fan will not mess with it casually.

    Xingyue Ruohan understood that Ling Fan had concerns, so she did not force it: "Don't worry, young master, my brothers and sisters don't bother you to do anything. My requirements are not high, but in the process of sending out the challenge letter and gathering people,  Mr. Ling can help me, just kill a few scoundrels occasionally."

    "Oh? How long will this take?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up, this was not a difficult task.

    "Letters are delivered quickly, but the world is too big. It will take at least two months for most people to come." Xingyue Ruohan gave the shortest time.

    "Okay! Two months is two months. I have already thought about the location. I chose the capital of Douyin. The land nearby is very large and it is remote. The royal family will not care too much. I can also use it to my heart's content.  ,how?"

    "No problem! However, the challenge letter requires that the champion of the Sword Trials of the Five Universities be crowned the best in the world in casting, alchemy, and Douyin. If anyone is dissatisfied, the Douyin Capital of the Jialan Empire will accept any challenge in two months.  !¡±

    "Oh? Miss Ruohan, you are pushing me too high-profile, but just right, what I need now is a high-profile!"

    Ling Fan and Xingyue Ruohan looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The letter of challenge turned into a high-profile boast, which was a disguised way of mocking the casters, seal masters and alchemists in the world. This was a provocation, but  The effect will definitely be great.

    Because the high-profile person is none other than the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities. This champion is quite disdainful in the eyes of the forger, alchemist and seal master. Now he dares to sarcastically make those who are usually aloof.  How can I be convinced?

    "Two months later, the Capital of Douyin is destined to usher in an unprecedented prosperous era. At that time, Ling Fan will use his almighty power to defeat all the masters in the world. His power will??, brewing has begun at this moment!

    This is a big event. Xingyue Ruohan needs time to prepare. During the preparation process, she has made perfect use of Ling Fan. In the next time, the princes and princesses of the royal family will find that their right-hand man  One by one they quietly evaporated into the world.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 488: Challenge Ling Zilei

    Ling Fan completed the deal with Xingyue Ruohan, and on the other hand, his true body finally arrived in Lingxiao City.

    Lingxiao City, as the territory of the ancient clans Xiao Family and Ling Family, is naturally prosperous. Ling Fan, Ling Xue and Ling Xinyu each have different feelings when they set foot on this land again.

    But one thing is the same. They all feel a kind of passion and a kind of return. They are about to step into the place where they were once expelled, the Ling family!

    "Come on, place your bets, place your bets, let's see which family will retreat first in the battle between the Xiao family and the Ling family at Ling Xiao Peak."

    Walking on the street, Ling Fan, Ling Xue and Ling Xinyu all felt very familiar with the weird gambling game that could only be heard in Lingxiao City.

    "Hey, do you still need to guess this time? The Ling family has sent Ling Zilei and other masters of the Ling family's 'zi' generation this time. Although the Xiao family has also sent out masters of the 'He' character quilt, they lack the skills like Ling Zilei  Strong. Originally Xiao Caidi was also very strong, but Xiao Caidi did not participate, so this time the Xiao family must have been defeated."

    "I don't think so. No matter how strong Ling Zilei is, he is just one person. The battle between the two families this time is very hot. Some old monsters have appeared. What big wave can one Ling Zilei make? The Xiao family still has a chance to win."

    ¡°After all, there is still a chance, so just place your bet and see what the result is.¡±

    The discussion made Ling Fan feel very familiar. Such bets were made every once in a while, because a battle would break out between the Xiao family and the Ling family every once in a while.

    Ling Xiaofeng

    Looking up, his eyes seemed to see through the many buildings, and he saw a huge mountain peak. The top of the mountain peak had been roughened by the battle. That was Ling Xiao Peak. The reason why it was named Ling Xiao was naturally because it was where the Ling family and the Xiao family lived.  battlefield.

    The Lingxiao family is not based in Lingxiao City at all. Instead, they have each delineated a huge mountain range outside Lingxiao City, and then used some means to imprison the mountain range.  Ordinary people can't find where the two companies are located.

    "It happened that the two families were fighting at Ling Xiaofeng, and Ling Zilei was there, so he asked us to join in the fun." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth.  Take Ling Xinyu and the three girls to Lingxiao City.

    To enter Lingxiao Peak first, you must pass through a teleportation array inside Lingxiao City.  Otherwise, no matter how you fly, you will not be able to find Ling Xiaofeng, as well as the residences of the Xiao family and the Ling family.

    The locations of the two families and the location of Ling Xiaofeng are very strange.  With the joint efforts of the two families, it is considered to be out of this space, but it belongs to this space, which is difficult to explain.

    The so-called teleportation array is actually a jade wall in the deepest part of Lingxiao City.  The jade wall is made of special energy, and it contains some of Dou Wang's space power. As long as you pass through this jade wall, you can reach another space, where you can see Ling Xiaofeng, the Ling family and the Xiao family.  Home.

    No one is guarding this wall, but people from the Ling family and Xiao family are secretly paying attention to this wall, no matter who enters.  They will all find out.  Follow the rules.  Only people from the Ling family and Xiao family can enter here. Once they find that outsiders want to enter, the two families will take action at the same time.

    "Everyone else, please leave this place immediately." Sure enough, when Ling Fan and others approached the jade wall, there were sounds of expulsion from all around.

    Ling Fan smiled coldly.  The spiritual essence in the body seeped out slightly, quietly covering the three girls, Ling Xinyu.  He doesn't talk nonsense either, an acceleration.  He took the three girls and rushed over.

    Ling Fan's speed was extremely fast. When he was less than ten feet away from the jade wall, the disciples of the ancient clan around him just reacted and before they could stop him, Ling Fan accelerated and sent a burst of fighting energy into the jade wall. The jade wall's brilliance flashed, and then  The four of them were sucked in by Ling Fan.

    "Damn it, where did this freak come from? He dares to break into our Lingxiao Valley."

    "Don't worry about where it is, notify the family immediately."

    The disciples of the Ling family and the Xiao family were immediately shocked. They were shocked by Ling Fan's strength and thought it would be useless to catch up, so they simply used secret methods to inform the family.

    At this time, Ling Fan had already led Ling Xinyu and others into a huge mountain range. Looking around, there was a huge mountain peak in the center of the front. The top of the mountain was not sharp, but was smoothed. On the top of the mountain,  On both sides, hundreds of battles broke out in sky-high battles, including fierce collisions between several fighting kings.

    With just one glance, you can see the fighting spirit exploding everywhere, the momentum is astonishing.

    On both sides of the mountain peak, there is a mountain range stretching on each side!  The mountains on the left rise and fall one after another, with huge differences, like a prone tiger, quite majestic. That is where the Xiao family resides.

    The mountains on the right are winding and winding, like a giant dragon lying down. It is ancient and vicissitudes, and its calmness contains a bit of explosive power. This is the residence of the Ling family.

    The one in the center is naturally Ling Xiaofeng, and the Ling Xiao family isThe collision seemed to have reached its most intense stage.

    "Let's go." The spiritual essence was output, driving Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue to fly into the sky. Mu Ling escaped from the light and followed Ling Fan obediently.

    The four people who flew in calmly did not cause any changes on the battlefield. However, five fighting kings shot out from the mountains where the Ling family and Xiao family were located. They came with a fierce momentum and seemed to be aimed at Ling Fan and the others.

    Ling Fan didn't care about this, he flew directly above Ling Xiaofeng, his eyes scanned the battlefield, ignoring the Xiao family, and finally landed on a strong young man, Ling Zilei.

    At this moment, Ling Zilei was suppressing a young man from the Xiao family and retreating steadily. It was just when the spring breeze was triumphant that he suddenly sensed a dangerous aura. He turned his head in surprise and saw Ling Fan who was smiling but not smiling.

    "It's a taboo to be distracted during battle." Ling Fan smiled flatly and waved a sword energy to knock the young man of the Xiao family back. If he didn't take action, the young man's palm would be imprinted on Ling Zilei.

    ????????????????????? However, he was also very measured in his move, not hurting the Xiao family disciple, just knocking him back.

    The Xiao family disciple was very shocked. His name was Xiao Heshou, and he was the number one person in the Xiao family's generation with the word "He". His strength was only one point weaker than Ling Zilei's. However, Ling Fan's sword energy that he could easily hit was able to kill him.  repel.

    "Who are you?" Ling Zilei and Xiao Heshou asked at the same time. At this moment, the disciples of the Ling family and the Xiao family stopped fighting as a whole. In the battle treaty between the Ling family and the Xiao family, if  If outsiders intervene, the fighting will stop immediately no matter what the situation is.

    The Ling family and the Xiao family gathered together like receding tides. Under the leadership of Ling Zilei and Xiao Heshou, they formed a pincer attack on Ling Fan and the four of them. They looked so menacing that they seemed ready to attack at any time.

    Facing this scene, Ling Fan was very calm.  Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling remained silent, while Ling Xue folded her arms. Then Ling Fan showed his power and glanced around with a half-smile, quite like a fox pretending to be a tiger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Two roars of anger erupted from the Ling family and Xiao family camps respectively. The Dou Wang reinforcements from both sides arrived, and there were actually two Dou Wang peaks among them. Ling Zilei and Xiao Heshou immediately retreated to the second line and handed over the leading task.  Two people.

    The two peak fighting kings are two gray-haired old men!  Among them, the old man from the Ling family is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, while the old man from the Xiao family has sinister eyebrows, which is quite scary.

    The two fighting kings glanced at Ling Fan and the others at the peak of their powers, and found that only Ling Fan was quite strong, while the other three women were unsightly!  However, Ling Fan's aura was only that of a Xuan-level Dou Wang, which made the two top Dou Wangs heave a sigh of relief.

    In such a huge crowd, no one recognized Ling Fan¡¯s face. I¡¯m afraid this is the only place in the entire Imperial Luo Realm!  Because the Ling family and the Xiao family have high self-esteem, they simply disdain the sword trial competitions held by the five universities, let alone see any portraits of Ling Fan.

    "Who is here, and why are you trespassing in Lingxiao Valley? Do you know that if you enter this place without permission, our Lingxiao family has the right to execute you." The old man of the Ling family took a step forward, with a hint of judgment in his tone.

    "Hmph! Junior, please tell me your name and your purpose of coming quickly, otherwise don't blame Xiao for being ruthless." The old man of the Xiao family did not give in and scolded him angrily.

    Although the Ling family and the Xiao family are opposed to each other, when a third party intervenes, the two sides will immediately unite and deal with the outside world. They will deal with the outsiders first, and then they will fight in secret. It is really weird.

    Facing the unkind looks from the Ling family and the Xiao family, Ling Fan, who was only a Xuan-level fighting king, was not afraid at all. His eyes penetrated the crowd and locked directly on Ling Zilei.  This made Ling Zilei very depressed. Could it be that an enemy from somewhere came to visit?  There is no reason. He has never been out of Lingxiao Valley. How can he have enemies?

    "Ling Fan came here to challenge Ling Zilei a year in advance. The purpose is to have the names of my mother, sister and me engraved on the Ling family's family monument. Ling Zilei of the Ling family, do you dare to fight?" Ling Fan said calmly.  The last four words "Dare to fight" were filled with fighting spirit, and they exploded in the void like thunder.

    The sound was so loud that it passed directly through the mountains of the Ling family and the Xiao family and reached everyone's eardrums. At that moment, the entire Ling family and the Xiao family were shocked, because those who could do this, even the two present  Not even the famous fighting kings can do it at their peak!

    With a domineering tone and a tone that could not be refused, it seemed that he was not here to challenge at all, but to provoke. I just want to ask, do you, the Ling family, dare to do it?

    "Ling Fan? Ling Zifan? Are you the direct descendant who was kicked out by the Ling family, Ling Zifan?" Ling Zilei was the first to react. He took a step forward and glanced at Ling Fan in surprise.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Ling family suddenly realized, and the people in the Xiao family showed expressions of gloating. They did not know that Ling Fan was kicked out of the Ling family.??But they know that there is something to watch this time, and as opponents, they really like to see it!

    "Ling Zifan is dead, and now there is only Ling Fan. Do you remember the agreement we made many years ago, Ling Zilei?"

    "What a bullshit agreement, it's just your unilateral self-righteousness! You can fight if you want, but I can't make any promises to you. If you want to engrave your name on the clan monument, it's impossible unless the head of the family and all the elders agree.  .¡±

    Ling Zilei almost roared, and the blood in his body also tumbled. He could vaguely feel Ling Fan's power. Fighting with strong men was his favorite thing!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 489: The Battle of the Ling Family

    Regardless of whether Ling Zilei agreed or not, a disciple who had been expelled from the family dared to come to the Ling family to make trouble. This made him very unhappy as the number one person in his generation, coupled with his bellicose personality.  , so when he spoke, there was already a strong smell of gunpowder, and he looked like he was going to trample Ling Fan under his feet.  ( .)

    "The head of the family and the elders?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed loudly: "Today, I want to see who dares to disagree and who can't disagree? If you don't agree, I will beat you one by one until you agree!  "

    ?? Crazy laughter, domineering and arrogant, as if coming from the mouth of a demon king!  Don't agree?  Fight until you agree!

    ¡°What a arrogant boy!¡±

    This is almost everyone¡¯s first impression of Ling Fan!  furious?  Is it really crazy?

    right!  Ling Fan is crazy because now he has the capital to be crazy!  When I was weak, your Ling family kicked me out of the house without saying a word. Now that I have returned from my studies, are you still not allowed to go wild?

    Ling family, Ling family, I, Ling Fan, will use the most arrogant and arrogant attitude to let you know how stupid it was to treat me back then!  How about the head of the family?  How about the elders?  I, Ling Fanzhao, can hit you right.

    "You arrogant boy!" Ling Zi Lei roared up like a furious tiger.

    "Zi Lei, step back." The peak fighting king of the Ling family stopped Ling Zi Lei. He narrowed his eyes on Ling Fan and smiled coldly: "It turns out that he is the direct descendant who was kicked out by my Ling family.  Speaking of which, the girl next to you is Ling Zixue?"

    "Hmph! What Ling Zixue? There is no such person in this world. Turn up your dog ears and listen clearly, my name is Ling Xue!" Ling Xue roared and shouted, not giving this person any face.

    "Huh?" Dou Wangfeng raised his eyelids and burst out with a powerful aura, trying to teach Ling Xue a lesson.

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, Dou Wang's peak momentum was only half a foot away when he was blown away and disappeared.

    The peak Dou Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed again, and the look in his eyes towards Ling Fan changed slightly.

    "Hahaha It turns out that this is the Ling family's own grudge. In this case, this person has not broken into Ling Xiao Valley, and this matter has nothing to do with my Xiao family. The children of the Xiao family obey the order and retreat."

    The top fighting king of the Xiao family sneered maliciously and led his disciples to retreat.  Yet they did not retreat far.  Instead, he stopped not far from Ling Xiaofeng, gloating over his misfortune, as if he was watching a play.

    Now that the matter is obviously against the Ling family, the Xiao family naturally doesn't care. Instead, they hope that the matter will get bigger and bigger. These are the enemies.

    The peak fighting king of the Ling family felt this scene and frowned. Now he could no longer control the Xiao family. Anyway, he didn't care about one less battle with the Xiao family. Now he had to solve Ling Fan's matter first.

    "Hmph! Ling Fan. You keep saying that you want your name to be engraved on the family monument, but the teacher only has the right to vote and not the right to decide on this matter. If you have the courage, you can come to my Ling family to solve it."

    "Since we are here, why not go to the Ling family!" No need to hesitate, Ling Fan directly agreed to this request. No matter what kind of dragon or tiger den your Ling family is, I, Ling Fan, am here today and I am not afraid of any tricks your Ling family can use.  .

    "Okay! If you have the guts, come with me!"

    The fighting king of the Ling family sneered.  With a wave of his hand, the disciples behind him were enveloped in a wave of energy and floated!  Rays of escaping light shot towards the Ling Family Mountain Range.

    Ling Fan showed no fear and also chased after him with his Escape Light.  Ling Xinyu and the three girls followed closely behind.

    "Third Elder, it's just Ling Zifan. Just let me deal with him on the spot. Why bring him into the family? It's against the rules to let a person who has been expelled from the family enter the Ling family." On the way, Ling Zilei fought against him.  Wang Dingfeng's decision was quite resentful.

    "Zi Lei, you are still too anxious. Since Ling Fan dares to come to my Ling family in this manner, he must have someone to rely on. To prevent fraud, it is safest to enter my Ling family's residence. Besides, the Xiao family is present  , shouldn¡¯t we let them watch the joke?¡± The third elder reprimanded through a message.

    "Hmph! He's just a kid who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. What can he rely on in our Lingxiao Valley? So what if the Xiao family is here? I can kill him in two moves, am I going to let them watch the show?"  Ling Zilei was still dissatisfied. Ling Fan was the same age as him and was an abandoned son of the Ling family. What qualifications did he have to go against him?

    "Okay! Zi Lei, you should learn to obey orders. Let me tell you, it was the head of the family who sent a message to me to do this. Do you still have any objections?" The third elder had nothing to do with Ling Zi Lei's bad temper. At the moment, he could only  Tell the truth.

    "Master? Why did he do this?" Ling Zilei was still dissatisfied.

    "That's enough! Zi Lei, the head of the family has treated you badly these years.?Laissez-faire has created your character in the final analysis. In my Ling family, your character will only harm you. Now you must learn to obey orders, obey absolutely, without any doubts, do you understand?  "The third elder finally got fed up with the question. Isn't it just to execute an order? You're not done yet!"

    Ling Zilei curled his lips, his face full of dissatisfaction, but he did not say anything again.  Although his current strength has not reached the peak of Dou Wang, it is not far behind. Give him another year, and he is confident that his strength will catch up with the third elder in front of him. By then, I, Ling Zilei, will not have so many orders.

    ¡°Also, that boy Ling Fan, did he really dare to challenge himself, or who did he think he was a year in advance?  Aren't they just poor people who were kicked out?

    Turning his head to look at Ling Fan who was following him, Ling Zilei's eyes were filled with anger. He swore that he would never let Ling Fan leave the Ling family easily. Now that he is here, he must leave something behind.

    Under the leadership of the third elder, the speed of their group became faster and faster, and finally turned into silver light, which disappeared in a flash.  The third elder deliberately speeded up to let Ling Fan see the gap between them, which was a small show of disdain.

    However, when he turned back, he found that Ling Fan and the three girls were closely following each other. From the beginning to now, the distance between them had not even been separated by the slightest bit. Moreover, Ling Fan seemed to be very relaxed, as if he could go faster.

    The third elder was slightly startled. Did this kid learn how to increase speed somewhere? Is this his self-righteous life-saving skill?  That's why he dared to come to Ling's house and make noise?

    Thinking about it, the third elder¡¯s slightly frowning brows suddenly relaxed. If this is the case, then there is nothing to be afraid of. Don¡¯t you have the magical power to escape?  I just want you to not be able to run away.

    Lingfan's rolling mountains have no end at all. Among these mountains, there are one or two wooden houses occasionally built by the direct descendants of the Ling family themselves, and this is where they live.

    In addition, there is a place in the center of the mountain range that is shrouded in fog all year round. This is the formation activated by the Ling family. In the fog, the center of the Ling family is established. All matters of the Ling family, big and small, will be done there.  Deal with it there.

    Now that the fog at the Ling family¡¯s residence has dispersed, hundreds of people have gathered in the square, all of them are masters at the Dou Wang level.

    The leader among them was an old man wearing white clothes, with long hair shawl, and two strands of white hair on the temples. He looked like a swordsman. The old man was old, but there were no wrinkles on his face, and he exuded an aura of  The ancient and vicissitudes of life will naturally give rise to a feeling of reverence in front of him. He is the current head of the Ling family, Ling Tong.

    Now that he has gathered so many elders here, it is precisely to deal with Ling Fan's matter, because when he heard the word Ling Fan, he had already received news from somewhere. It turned out that Ling Fan was the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities.

    He never dreamed that the disciple who was identified as a non-bloodline warrior by the Ling family would now be the champion of the sword test competition of the five major universities, and even defeated the third prince Feiying with one move.

    No matter how arrogant he is from the Ling family, he has to be cautious when facing the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities, who knocks away the third prince Feiying with every blow.

    But Ling Fan¡¯s pride lies there. Since he kicked Ling Fan out in the first place, he will not let Ling Fan come back now.  Unless Ling Fan kneels down to beg, but judging from what happened just now that shocked the Ling Xiao family, he would hardly do that.

    The person who comes here is not kind, but the Ling family will not easily satisfy the other party's request, so Ling Tong has gathered almost all the strong men of the Ling family here. If it doesn't work, he will beat the other party away!

    He still doesn¡¯t believe it. There are hundreds of fighting kings here, and among them, there are more than thirty peak fighting kings. How can they still not handle a mere Ling Fan?

    Looking at the Ling family¡¯s battle from a distance, Ling Fan already knew that things would not go well this time!  It seems that Ling Fan still wants to stick to the pride of his ancient clan. In this case, he can only use the most domineering method to deal with you.

    "Fan'er" Ling Xinyu was a little timid. The Ling family was the leader. A team of hundreds of powerful warriors. Could his son take over?

    "Mom, don't worry. No matter how many of them there are, since they are here today, there is no reason to retreat." Ling Fan also had a look of solemnity on his face. Indeed, if all these fighting kings came together, he might not be able to win, but  Now he will not retreat. Now that he is here, he must leave something behind, otherwise he will not leave.

    "Brother Ling Fan, I"

    "Unless the Ling family fighting spirit appears, you are not allowed to take action."

    Mu Ling wanted to help, but Ling Fan flatly refused. No matter what the reason was, as long as the Ling family didn't send Dou Ling, there was absolutely no reason for Mu Ling to get involved. If Mu Ling took action, what use would Ling Fan have?  His cultivation over the yearsOK, so what?

    Mu Ling lowered his head, while Ling Xue said nothing. Their family had entered the Ling family's ancient clan alone, and they were already in a tiger's den. Now they could only look at the abilities of their eldest brother.

    The champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities is not so easy to deal with!

    "Master, we have been brought here." The third elder took Ling Zilei and others down, while Ling Fan landed three feet away. Facing the huge formation of the Ling family, he did not have the slightest fear, and stood upright calmly.  (To be continued)

    s

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 490: I¡¯m here to collect debts

    Even if the Douwang team of a hundred people did not deliberately release their breath, the pressure was still like a mountain. Waves of such huge pressure swept over them. Ling Fan resisted them all by himself. His waist was like an unyielding sword.  , if it doesn¡¯t break, it will never bend!

    Ling Tong observed Ling Fan for a while, then narrowed his eyes slightly and shifted his gaze to Ling Xinyu: "Xinyu, how have you been these years?"

    Ling Xinyu¡¯s delicate body trembled. When she was very young, Ling Tong was already an elder of the older generation. He once taught her a lot of knowledge. Faced with Ling Tong¡¯s inquiry, Ling Xinyu really wanted to give her a good answer.

    But when she thought about Ling Xue and Feng'anfang City, Ling Xinyu felt sad in her heart. This is not her family. Everything that happened back then has passed. I'm here to collect debts. You can't be polite!

    "Thank you, Senior Ling, for your concern, and thanks to the Ling family's care, the little girl won't die for the time being." The harsh and even questioning words made everyone in the Ling family look gloomy. Even Ling Tong was a little surprised.

    Ling Xinyu has been well-behaved since she was a child. She has shown great respect to her family elders and has never said any disrespectful words. Now when facing herself, she is actually sarcastic, but her tone also made Ling Tong understand something.

    About Ling Xue, Ling Tong had heard about it, but he never asked about Ling Xue's affairs. Instead, he left the matter of recalling Ling Xue to the elders!  Now it is not difficult to see that Ling Xinyu has such a heavy resentment. It must be that the elders did something excessive and hurt them.

    Thinking of this, Ling Tong didn't care, it was just a trivial matter. What really needs to be solved now is Ling Fan. It seems that Ling Xinyu is completely on Ling Fan's side. It's probably impossible to adjust through her.

    In this case, Ling Tong directly ignored Ling Xinyu and returned his gaze to Ling Fan: "Ling Zifan, no matter what adventures you have had and what strength you have gained over the years, you have nothing to do with my Ling family. Now  What do you mean by coming to my Ling family?"

    The words he asked knowingly put Ling Tong on the favorable side. The meaning behind his words was that Ling Fan broke into Ling's house without permission. This was a serious crime.

    Ling Fan faced these ancient elders of the Ling family with a cold smile. Not to mention offering gifts, he was not even polite at all: "That's right! I no longer have anything to do with the Ling family, but the blood of the Ling family is still flowing in my body.  There are no other requirements, we just need to engrave our family¡¯s name on the family monument, that¡¯s all.¡±

    "How can we not be engraved with the name of an outsider on how sacred our Ling family monument is?"

    "Yes, Ling Zifan, since you have left the Ling family, why should you insist on this and leave quickly? You have nothing to do with our Ling family anymore. If not, don't blame my Ling family for being unkind."

    As soon as these words came out, the elders behind them roared. The Ling family monument is the precious history of the Ling family. If the names of Ling Fan and other people who were expelled from the Ling family are engraved on it, it will be equivalent to admitting that they are the Ling family.

    Although they admitted their identities, they refused to return to the Ling family. That was undoubtedly a slap in the face of the Ling family and would become the biggest stain in the history of the Ling family.

    "Hmph! What is engraved on the family monument has always been the direct lineage with the blood of the Ling family. It has never changed! You used the rights of elders and family heads to expel me. I can't resist and can only let it go. But the Ling family monument is not for you people.  It has the final say. What he recorded is the existence of the direct descendants of the Ling family. If our names are not engraved on the family monument, then how will my family and I prove our identity and tell the world how we came here? Is there any way in this world?  Is there anyone who appears out of thin air?¡±

    Ling Fan didn't take a step back, and his words became more and more sharp: "You are the Ling family. You are in charge of the Ling family with your own strength. You can expel me from the Ling family, but you can't change the blood flowing in my body. You have your own rights."  The Ling family, and we also have our own Ling family, the family monument is shared, I will never allow you to use it privately."

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan's aura had increased dozens of times. He was like a demon god, maintaining his own demon god's dignity!

    Yes!  He is safeguarding the dignity of the Ling family, his own dignity of the Ling family!

    The ancient Ling family may have the final say as elders. They can drive Ling Fan out of their so-called Ling family, but they cannot change Ling Fan's identity. You have your Ling family, and I also have mine!

    This truth is somewhat incomprehensible, which makes the elders unable to react for a while. When they react, their expressions have changed drastically!

    "When Ling Fan said this, it was equivalent to dividing the Ling family into two. That was to establish himself as the head of the family.

    Just like the royal family in ancient times, the emperor had two sons. As a result, one ascended the throne, and the other opened up another world. He established himself as king. You dare to say that the person who established himself as king is not a descendant of the royal family, and there is no royal family.  Bloodline?

    Ling Fan¡¯s words are deeply touching.After irritating these old antiques from the Ling family, is he considered to have left the Ling family?  No, he doesn't count. He just separated from the Ling family and established a second Ling family. He is still a member of the Ling family!

    He is from the Ling family, what about us?  Who are we?  We have protected the Ling family for so many years, so who are we?

    I have to say that these old immortals are a bit old. They were a little overwhelmed by Ling Fan's roundabout words, but they are all old foxes after all. In the end, they all naturally understood what Ling Fan meant.

    Although I understand, I can¡¯t think of anything to say to counter Ling Fan!  Why should they fight back?  What Ling Fan shed was indeed the Ling family's blood, so how could they fight back?  Are you talking about expelling him from the family?  They don't care at all, and the theory of expelling the family is indeed just a one-sided statement. What evidence do they have to say that they are the real Ling family and Ling Fan is a fake?

    Blood test?  That's a slap in the face, Ling Fan's blood belongs to the Ling family!

    "Hmph! Ling Fan, don't show off your words. Aren't you going to challenge me? What's the use of saying all this? Just come and defeat him if you have the ability." In the awkward atmosphere, Ling Zilei shouted angrily

    Regardless of whether his words were justified or not, he finally avoided the embarrassing situation for everyone in the Ling family.

    "Do you think you are still qualified now? If you can decide the clan monument, even if I defeat you a hundred times, I, Ling Fan, will not frown. But now you are not qualified. You are not qualified to accept my challenge at all.  !" Ling Fan didn't bother to look at Ling Zilei, why did he challenge you?  Just a fight?  I've even made it to the sword test competitions of five universities, why would I still care about you?  If you can't decide on the family monument, just play in the mud by yourself and don't join in the fun.

    "What did you say? That's unreasonable. Let me see what qualifications you have to be so arrogant in my Ling family! Juan Yunjue!"

    "Wind and Cloud Palm!"

    "roll!"

    ?????????????????

    In anger, Ling Zilei launched an attack directly. Faced with the fighting skills of the Heaven-level Dou Wang, Ling Fan just snorted lightly. The Nebula Dou Qi condensed in his palm, and he struck up with the same Fengyun Palm move.

    In the end, there was only one explosion, and Ling Zilei's body flew out like a cannonball. If the third elder hadn't caught him, Ling Zilei would have been seriously injured.

    "Cough cough" Even so, when Ling Zilei landed on the ground, he coughed twice with difficulty. His face was pale, and a streak of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    "No, it's impossible" Ling Zilei shook his head weakly. He tried to stand up and attack Ling Fan again. However, he felt like stars were in his eyes and his whole body felt weak. He couldn't even stand firmly, let alone  Attacked

    "Zilei, have a good rest." Ling Zilei has a reckless personality. He has never obeyed anyone except Ling Ziyun since he was a child. He has always thought that he is a genius and the second best among his peers. However, today, even Ling Fan can't hit him with a palm.  Unable to accept it, what shocked him even more was that the palm wind used by Ling Fan was exactly the same as his, it was also Fengyun Palm.

    How could Ling Zilei survive being blown away by Fengyun Palm?  He was unwilling to give in. He wanted to fight Ling Fan again. At this moment, his inner demon had arisen. If he didn't deal with it, he would probably go crazy because of it.

    So the third elder decisively knocked Ling Zilei unconscious. He stood up and, like Ling Tong and others, looked at Ling Fan in shock.

    "Wind and Cloud Palm? How did you cultivate the Wind and Cloud Palm of my Ling family?" Ling Tong's eyes were sharp and he asked deeply.

    "How to learn it? Cirrus Cloud Art is my Ling family's Kung Fu. Do I need to tell you how I learned it?" Ling Fan responded forcefully. For him, he is now the head of the Ling family. I learn the Ling family's skills.  Does Cirrus Cloud Jue have nothing to do with you?

    Even a calm being like Ling Tong couldn't help but clenched his fists at this moment. However, Ling Fan's strength just now shocked them, and they didn't dare to act without permission.

    "Ling Fan, if you want to have your name engraved on the family monument, my Ling family will never agree to it. You should leave quickly." Ling Tong's eyes were cold and he said words that the elders did not agree with at all.

    "Master, this son broke into the Ling family without permission and even injured Zi Lei. How can you let him go so easily?"

    "Yes, he possesses the Cirrus Cloud Technique. We must find out this matter and then abolish his Cirrus Cloud Technique before letting him go. Since ancient times, the Juan Cloud Technique has been a unique skill of our Ling family. How can we let outsiders do it?"  Acquisition?"

    "Master, we must make a decision on this matter. If we let them leave peacefully today, won't our Ling family become the laughing stock of the world in the future? No matter what the people of the world say, even the Xiao family will add fuel and jealousy to our Ling family's sake."  With the reputation of the family, the head of the family must not let the enemy go.¡±

    "The head of the family"

    "That's enough!" Ling Fan shouted loudly, directly interrupting the words of the elders. He took a step forward again, and the fighting spirit in his body instantly surged two, three, four timesDozens of times of powerful fighting spirit erupted like a volcano."Don't be self-righteous. I'm not here to listen to your nonsense, let alone beg you. I'm here to carve my name on the clan monument. To put it bluntly"

    "I'm here to collect debts!" ??(To be continued, you are welcome to vote for recommended monthly votes,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 491: One against a hundred

    The harsh words and the mountain-like pressure made the people of the Ling family change their colors instantly. It was okay for the strong Dou King, but the young Dou Jun who followed the third elder could not stand such pressure. They gritted their teeth and persisted.  His face was already pale and bloodless

    His words completely awakened the Ling family. Yes, Ling Fan came here not to obey their orders, nor to let them go as soon as they said so. He came here to collect debts and cause trouble!

    Now you haven't even solved the problem, you are just thinking about destroying Lingfan's Cirrus Cloud Technique and how to punish him. Don't forget, the battle has not started yet. So far, the injured one seems to be Ling Zilei from your Ling family.  Bar?

    "Ling Fan, what do you want? Do you want to break into my Ling family?" Ling Tong's face turned serious. Originally, with Ling Fan's strength, he didn't want to embarrass himself, but now that Ling Fan is so aggressive, he wants to see  Look, what a few of you can do!

    "What to do?" Ling Fan said coldly: "I have made it very clear, I just want to engrave my name on the clan monument."

    "Impossible, there is absolutely no room for negotiation on this matter" Ling Tong waved his hand and said impatiently

    "Discuss? I didn't discuss it with you. Anyone who stops me today, I will beat him until he can't stop him!"

    ?????????????????

    ??The violent sword energy burst out, and the Wuji collar began to revolve around Ling Fan. The sharp sword energy that pierced the sky directly enveloped everyone in Lingtong.

    At that moment, all the elders behind him, led by Ling Tong, mobilized their fighting spirit. They separated and took a defensive posture. The power that burst out in an instant was like the vast mercury pouring down from the sky.

    "Hmph! Ling Fan, although you are powerful, you may not be our opponent. Besides, you have family members behind you. Do you want them to get hurt because of this?" The third elder threatened coldly.

    The moment he spoke, an extremely cold murderous intention burst out from Ling Fan's eyes: "Don't force me, if my family is harmed in the slightest today, I guarantee that the Ling family will be a river of blood!"

    The four big words "River of Blood" exploded in the Ling family like thunder. From Ling Fan's cold eyes, the elders of the Ling family saw the real murderous intention. They would never doubt that if Ling Xinyu and Ling were really killed,  If Xue takes action, the Ling family will be in catastrophe.

    "I advise you to let those Doujun retreat, otherwise I won't be able to stop you, and I can't guarantee Doujun's safety." Ling Fan has issued a real challenge. Today, he will include you, the head of the Ling family, including the elders.  Knock them all down, he wants to see who can stop me!

    "Master, we can"

    ¡°You¡¯re so presumptuous, you don¡¯t have the right to speak here, so get out!¡±

    Those Doujun were very dissatisfied and wanted to join the battle. However, at this level, how could they fight Ling Fan?  Just as those Doujun retreated, Ling Fan's hand flashed with blue light, and hundreds of blue cold currents shot out, swirling around Ling Fan together with the sword energy.

    Even if he stands still now, no Doujun can get close. Anyone who dares to get close will only die!

    The violent energy movement around them made Ling Tong and the elders completely solemn. Whether it was the Wuji Breeze or the cold current, they could not get close at will, because both of them were controlled by Ling Fan, and they would be surrounded if they were not careful.

    "Elders, this son's strength has soared now, and his fighting spirit will definitely not last long. We can't fight hard. We need to focus on consuming his fighting spirit." Ling Tong immediately sent a message to the elders behind him.

    The elders nodded to each other, and several of them approached each other in tacit cooperation, and in an instant they had completed the best defense state.

    There are hundreds of warriors fighting against each other. This is the Ling family¡¯s strongest defense. If they all lose, how can they have the dignity to call themselves the Ling family?  Maybe Ling Fan is right, he is the real member of the Ling family

    Ling Fan did not use the Thunderous Sword. He did not want to kill people this time. To deal with the people of the Ling family, they must be left alive. After all, they have no life-or-death enmity. Moreover, the Ling family still has old monsters. If they really kill people here,  I'm afraid things won't end

    ?????????????????

    Step by step, Ling Fan's momentum surged. Surrounded by Wuji's collar and cold light, he was like a demon who dominated the world, walking toward Ling Tong and the others without fear.

    At this moment, Ling Tong and others all chose to retreat, but they could not retreat very far, because if they did not attack, Ling Fan would go all the way to the clan monument!

    As a direct descendant of the Ling family, Ling Fan certainly knows where the family monument is. It is on a mountain peak one mile away from here. Don't you want to attack?  Okay, then let me walk to the clan monument like this!

    Originally, Ling Tong had the intention of consuming Ling Fan's fighting energy. Unfortunately, Ling Fan was now in a double Dou Xuan, and there were too many star fields in a mess. The recovery was completely worth the consumption. For him, this state can be maintained forever.  Go down

    "Patriarch, this boy's power is weird. He is recovering at the same time as he is consuming it. He is not consuming it at all. Does he have some treasure that can restore his fighting spirit?  "

    The elders had retreated several feet, but Ling Fan's aura not only did not decrease, but became higher and higher, which shocked the elders.

    "Treasure?" Ling Tong frowned. He had heard of some treasures that could restore fighting spirit, but those treasures must have certain signs when used. Now Ling Fan has no signs at all, as if it is his body.  It's like recovering your fighting spirit

    "We can't retreat anymore! Elders, come with me to fight. We must stop and win this person today!"

    "Cirrus Cloud Technique!"

    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­

    Hundreds of Cirrus Cloud Techniques were used at the same time. Above the void, winds and clouds suddenly surged. The entire void seemed to be enveloped by a huge whirlpool. The wind rose and white clouds flew wildly!

    "It seems the news is good. Ling Fan is indeed the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities." Hundreds of people at the Xiao family residence saw the changes in the Ling family residence and were amazed for a while.

    One of the old men with black hair and white beard is the contemporary head of the Xiao family, Xiao Feng!

    "Send the order and gather all the children of the Xiao family. The Ling family is in great trouble today. It is a great opportunity for us to eradicate the Ling family and prepare everyone to attack."

    "Yes, Master!"

    "Report! Report to the head of the family, Miss Cai Die has left seclusion."

    "Oh? Okay! Hahaha, God help me, let Cai Die come here right away!"

    The Ling family has encountered a catastrophe, how could the Xiao family miss this great opportunity?  They don't care about their feelings for the same country. Who in this world doesn't know that the Xiao family and the Ling family have a feud?  No matter which side destroys the other, no one will say a word of nonsense.

    "Wind and Cloud Palm! Wind and Cloud Move! Wind and Cloud Kill! Wind and Cloud Remaining!"

    At the Ling family's station, Ling Fan had already entered the Dou Wang's siege. He opened and closed. Facing the Ling family's Cirrus Cloud Technique and countless domain energies, he did not retreat even half a step. He also opened the Fengyun Domain, and at the same time violently  The Dragon Realm is opened, and all side effects are offset by him.

    The masters of the Ling family used fighting skills to blast away the sword energy and cold current. As soon as they got close to Ling Fan, they found that Ling Fan was exuding an extremely terrifying aura. If he was not careful, his mind would fall.

    Whenever this happens, Ling Fan¡¯s palm wind will come down immediately and knock away the master who invaded Wuji¡¯s lapel.

    "Be careful, this kid is weird. If you get close to him for three feet, your mind will be eroded. Everyone, calm down and attack again." A Dou Wang elder who was shot away only had time to make this final contribution. He was already one-eyed.  Close, faint

    This news undoubtedly made the people of the Ling family more painful. Originally, Wuji's collar and cold current prevented them from getting close to Ling Fan, so they had to use fighting skills to break through this defense, and then get closer to attack.

    However, when you get closer, you will be affected by the Tyrannosaurus Domain. This battle is really frustrating.

    "Ten elders use wind and cloud movement to disperse the sword energy and cold current. The other elders attack with me. No matter how strong this kid is, he is only one person. We can definitely repel him with our combined efforts."

    After all, Ling Tong is the head of the Ling family. After his order came down, ten elders immediately split and began to use the wind and cloud to destroy the sword energy. The other elders, under the leadership of Ling Tong, divided into all directions to carry out all-round attacks on Ling Fan.  check

    There are attacks and palm winds everywhere. Most people can't react at all, but Ling Fan has super strong mental power, and almost all attacks are in his mind.

    He took his time, controlled the Wuji lapel and the cold current, and carried out the most effective defense against the surrounding elders. Then he opened the wind-chasing seal under his feet, and activated the muscle breathing method and the wave breathing method one after another. While defending, he would deliberately use a  An elder was let in, and then he was blasted out with one move

    The elder who was blasted out is Ling Fan¡¯s guiding light. It¡¯s impossible for the Ling family to attack their own elders?

    Using the elder's flying body, Ling Fan can move forward quickly, thereby changing his position and making the attacks of the fighting kings surrounding him fail. At the same time, the star flames are also summoned by him and integrated into the sword energy.

    In an instant, the sword energy around him became extremely hot. The sudden change of energy made Dou Wang strong and uncomfortable. At that moment, Ling Fan launched the most terrifying counterattack. His steps were linked together, and the blood of the Tyrannosaurus burned instantly.  , the distance of three feet doubled, and the mental power surged out crazily, using the mental storm

    At that moment, a total of thirteen elders felt that their heads were blank. When they reacted, they had already been hit by Ling Fan, and the thirteen figures were sent flying out.

    Ling Fan¡¯s every move is very measured, not only causing the opponent to temporarily lose their combat effectiveness, but also not damaging their foundation, let alone destroying their personality.?? 

    Of course, if they grit their teeth, they can still continue to attack, provided that they don¡¯t even want to show off their old face!  Ling Fan was obviously showing mercy, how could they not know?

    In just a short moment, Ling Fan, who was originally surrounded, launched the most terrifying counterattack. The simultaneous defeat of thirteen powerful warriors made Ling Tong completely serious. He understood that he had made the biggest mistake.  You shouldn¡¯t get close to Ling Fan (To be continued, you are welcome to vote for recommendation monthly,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 492: Name inscribed on clan monument

    "Back off, don't get close to him from now on. He is good at melee combat, everyone uses long-range attacks!" Ling Tong changed the combat strategy, which frustrated the elders who had already found their position and had plans.

    But Ling Fan¡¯s strength was there, and they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. They immediately followed Ling Tong¡¯s instructions and retreated to all sides!  This wise decision allowed them to reduce a lot of losses, because Ling Fan had already prepared a second round of attacks, but he just took it back now.

    "The wind and clouds are moving! The wind and clouds are rolling!"

    Surrounded by waves of fierce energy, Ling Fan was not afraid. He used the Wind Chasing Seal to dodge, while using the Wuji Plate and Cold Current to resist. For a while, the elders could not even think of breaking through his defense, and his footsteps  Then move forward quickly. You want to attack from a distance, right? That means no one is approaching me. I will go all the way to the clan monument and carve my name on it!

    "This boy's fighting spirit is so abundant. He can't attack with close range, nor can he break through his defense with long range attacks." Ling Tong was more and more shocked. He absolutely couldn't figure out where Ling Fan got such magical powers, let alone imagine that he was  How can he maintain such consumption? Is his fighting spirit infinite?

    No!  Of course, Ling Fan's fighting spirit is not unlimited. He can always maintain Wuji Feng and Cold Current, but the fighting spirit consumed when attacking is not so easy to replenish. Coupled with the loss of fighting skills around him, his fighting spirit is actually being depleted all the time.  It's just that it won't be a problem for a while.

    Ling Tong¡¯s method was correct. He was right not to get close to Ling Fan. If there hadn¡¯t been a clan monument in front of him, their method would have been enough to kill Ling Fan!

    ¡°After all, Ling Fan is not invincible, he just has many tricks, plus a double fighting spin, how can he defeat the Hundred Dou King?

    "But the clan monument exists. As long as he insists on getting to the clan monument, he can have his name engraved on it. No matter what tricks your Ling family members have, Ling Fan's purpose is accomplished and he will have no problem escaping.

    "Master, we can't continue like this and we must stop him."

    "Yes, let us fight him. No matter how strong he is, he may not be able to deal with us at close range."

    "That's right. Anyway, this kid is quite measured in his actions. You can't watch him go to the clan monument, right?"

    "Hey! I don't know how this kid cultivated and became so strong. If he had"

    "There are no ifs! There are no ifs for what has been done. Now we have to find a way to stop him. At least we have to try our best."

    "Okay! Follow me and kill him, and do your best to stop him."

    The elders sent a message and under Ling Tong¡¯s order, they finally attacked Ling Fan again!  This time they came with ferocious force, and they didn't care about any peripheral attacks. They all swarmed up and used their own fighting spirit to bombard Ling Fan's Wuji lapel.

    The sudden fierce attack put Ling Fan under tremendous pressure, and the Wuji Breeze was blown away one after another. If he wanted to keep the Wuji Breeze, the fighting energy would be consumed very quickly, which was not what he wanted.

    At the time of helplessness, Ling Fan could only retract the Wuji lapel, leaving only the cold current lingering around, and he himself activated the Wind Chasing Fighting Fly to face the surroundings from all directions, and disappeared in place with a Wind Instant Fighting Skill

    "Ahhhh"

    At this moment, three screams rang out and everyone realized that Ling Fan had disappeared. At the same time, three fighting kings had been hit by a palm and slipped from the sky. Ling Fan's body had also appeared behind everyone.

    At that moment, Ling Fan had wind and thunder wings sprouting from his back. He did not dare to stay any longer and ran towards the mountain peak as fast as possible. He was going to carve it directly.

    "Oops, I fell into a trap, stop him quickly"

    Ling Tong and others were shocked. Only then did they remember that Ling Fan didn't want to fight them at all. His goal was just the family monument. This guy was so strong at the beginning just to make them feel pressured and put all his energy into fighting, and then  While everyone was preparing for the war, he took the opportunity to rush directly to the clan monument.

    "It's so shameful, Ling Fan, if you have the ability, you can fight with me!"

    "Little Ling Fan, don't run away if you have the guts, I'm waiting for you here."

    "Ling Fan, aren't you very good at fighting? Come again."

    Ling Tong and others were all crazy. Ling Fan's move really caught them by surprise, and Ling Fan's speed was so fast that they couldn't catch up. What's even more helpless was that there was no one in front to stop him. If this continued, Ling Fan's speed would be so fast that they couldn't catch up.  Fan's evil plot is about to succeed.

    In fact, from the beginning, Ling Fan was not arrogant enough to confront this group of people. The reason why he was strong was all pretending to make Ling Tong and others think that he was here to fight, and then distract their attention.  force, and then use the magical seal of Feng Shun to directly pass over the opponent and go straight to the clan monument.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the gate, the Ling family's family stele is engraved with the characters of the Ling family's past dynasties, so it can be said to represent the Ling family's history.The history is completely open to the direct descendants of the Ling family, and there are no protective measures. As long as Ling Fan arrives in front of the family monument, he can complete the carving instantly.

    The Ling family never expected that one day such a madman would appear, and he would actually come to the Ling family just to carve a few names in front of the Ling family's family monument!

    Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue held each other's little hands. They watched nervously as Ling Fan rushed forward, their little hearts beating loudly.

    "Mama Ling, let's go with you. I don't know if the Ling family's fighting spirit will take action at the last moment. I don't allow anyone to hurt brother Ling Fan."

    Mu Linghan had a small face and followed closely with Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue!  This is the first time that Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue have heard such a cold voice from Mu Ling. In the past, Mu Ling was always a good girl and her speech was always softer. How can it be as cold as today?

    The Dou Qi in Ling Fan's body was consumed very quickly. Although the Double Dou Xuan restored the Dou Qi very quickly, it could never offset the consumption he had just suffered. At this moment, in his sight, a tower had risen from the ground, ten feet high.  The black stone tablet!

    The stone tablet was made very finely. Even after being beaten by wind and rain, it still exuded a slightly dazzling light. In front of the ancient vicissitudes of the momentum, the dazzling light seemed quite heavy, like a pool of stagnant water, which made people dare not  near

    The stone tablet is in the shape of a triangle, with the names of direct descendants of the Ling family densely engraved on the top. Every stroke and every painting has been carefully carved, and there is no sense of mess at all.

    Various names stopped when they were still a foot away from the top of the stone. Wasn¡¯t that row engraved with the names of Ling Zi, Lei, Ling Zifei and other generations of the Ling family?

    He can already see the stone tablet completely in his sight. He only needs to move forward a few minutes before Ling Fan can start carving it

    "Ling Fan, if you can repair my Ling Family Monument, otherwise I will be at odds with you." In desperation, Ling Tong almost yelled, and a group of them chased with red faces and panting, not because they were tired, but because they were scared.

    "Hmph! I want to see how you can be incompatible with me! Today I will carve my name on the stone tablet. Let's see who can stop me."

    Ling Fan shouted loudly, stepped on the void, and shot straight away. A stream of sword energy burst out and hit the person above the "son" of the Ling family. At that moment, Ling Tong and other elders of the Ling family almost looked like faces.  Desperate, completely despairing

    The three names "Ling Xinyu, Lingfan and Lingxue" were engraved on the clan monument with the most exquisite technique and the fastest speed. At the same time, Lingfan turned over his hand and took out three jade bottles, which were three bottles of blood.  Ling Fan prepared the blood of Ling Xinyu, Lingxue and himself in advance. According to the rules of the Ling family, the blood must be sprinkled on their names.

    Swish, swish, swish

    The jade bottle flew out, and blood spilled out. It was sprinkled on the three names accurately, dyeing the names bright red. Surprisingly, the blood was sucked in by the clan monument and disappeared without a trace.

    This means that the Ling family monument has accepted their names and their blood, and the matter of leaving their names on the family monument is completely completed!

    "It's over" Ling Tong and other elders' faces were ashen, while Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue had faint smiles of relief on their faces. After more than ten years, this little wish was finally fulfilled.

    Falling to the ground, Ling Fan, who should have been happy, frowned. Just when his blood was sucked into the clan monument, he felt a strange feeling. The feeling was indescribable. In short, it was very strange.

    "By the way, it is said that the Ling family stone tablet can only absorb the blood of direct descendants, but wasn't my blood replaced by Tyrannosaurus blood? Why is it still being sucked in? Could it be that the feeling just now was because of something wrong with the blood?"

    "Ai Laofu will fight with you!" Just as Ling Fan was thinking, Ling Tong and other elders rushed forward frantically. They knew that they couldn't keep Ling Fan with their abilities, but Ling Fan was responsible for the family monument.  The biggest shame their family has ever seen, they can't stand it

    "Oh? Don't you give up? If we really fight and kill you, I, Ling Fan, may not be afraid of you." Ling Fan was not afraid, and took a step forward, and the Thunderous Sword finally appeared in his hand.

    He doesn¡¯t want to kill, but he definitely won¡¯t wait to be killed. Now that Ling Tong and others have gone crazy, it¡¯s hard to say that he will really kill him.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing that the two sides were about to collide and the brutal fight was about to begin, a loud shout suddenly exploded from the void. The sound was majestic and majestic, like the sound of the Nine Heavens, which made people worship.

    Immediately, the void opened, and a black-haired old man stepped out of the void calmly. He looked down with plain eyes, as if he was seeing the world in his eyes.

    "Ancestor!"

    Ling Tong took the lead, and all the children of the Ling family immediately bowed down and did not bother to take action. As for Ling Fan, he still stood up straight,Like Hong Feng who will never fall, Mu Ling, who was not far away, accelerated and appeared beside Ling Fan with Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue. Her aura was restrained and she had already locked the ancestor of the Ling family.

    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the ancestor of the Ling family, his old dead tree face that has not changed for thousands of years has slightly changed (To be continued, you are welcome to vote for the monthly recommendation vote,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 494: Escape

    "Mr. Ling, I haven't seen you for a long time. I didn't expect to see you here. This is surprising. With your status, you can still come out safe and sound after entering the Ling family. It seems that the Ling family has suffered a lot this time.  Bar?"

    Xiao Feng and others retreated, and Xiao Caidi sneered familiarly. She was originally as indifferent as a fairy, but her smile was so overwhelming that it made the disciples of the Ling family here swallow their saliva. Green No Bullet Novel [163zg#?  .

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Caidi is from the Xiao family, it is estimated that the disciples of the Ling family would be lining up to pursue her.

    "Miss Cai Die, I know that the withdrawal of troops this time is because of you. It seems that I, Ling Fan, owe you another favor." Ling Fan smiled bitterly. How come there is always something in Xiao Cai Die's hands?  This is strange

    "Haha, the favor you owe me in this life will never be over." Xiao Caidi smiled wisely, with a hint of cunning in her eyes.

    "Caidie" Just as Ling Fan and Xiao Caidie were chatting, a call came from the Xiao family's residence, and then a burst of light came, and a figure appeared next to Xiao Caidie. It was the character "Congratulations" of the Xiao family.  The first person in his generation, Xiao Heshou

    He looked at Xiao Caidi with eyes full of passion, and he was a fanatical pursuer at first glance. As the number one person in his generation with the word "He", he was worthy of Xiao Caidi.

    The Xiao family is very weird. They do not prevent marriages between direct relatives. As long as they are not biological brothers and sisters, they can pair up at will.

    Xiao Caidi frowned slightly. Her conversation with Ling Fan was interrupted by Xiao Heshou, which made her very unhappy. However, she had a good relationship with Xiao Heshou since she was a child, so she still managed to squeeze out a smile:  "It's Brother He Shou. I wonder what's wrong?"

    Although he was smiling, his tone was as calm as talking to a stranger, which made Xiao Heshou a little unable to accept that he had a good relationship with Xiao Caidi, but since Xiao Caidi came back from outing for fun, she had become indifferent to him.  Hot, this time in seclusion, she deliberately alienated him. Has Xiao Caidi changed?

    "Caidie, the family army has retreated. It's dangerous for you to stay here. Those old guys from the Ling family have been spying on you for a long time. You'd better come back with me quickly," Xiao Heshou said with concern.

    "It seems that Miss Xiao has something important to do, so I won't bother you. If there is a chance in the future, the so-called favor will be returned to you. Say goodbye." The appearance of Xiao Heshou gave Ling Fan a chance to escape. He immediately said goodbye with fists in his arms and was ready to leave.

    "Wait a minute," Xiao Caidi nibbled her teeth, secretly scolding you for being such an ungrateful man. I haven't had enough of this conversation yet. Why are you so anxious?  Is this lady that terrible?

    "If Caidie wants to leave, let him go. It's time for us to leave too." Before Xiao Caidie could say anything else, Xiao Heshou once again intervened.

    This time Xiao Caidi completely frowned, the smile on her face disappeared, and she finally showed a look of impatience: "If you want to leave, you can go on your own. It's not your turn to take care of my affairs, so go away!"

    The cold words almost shattered Xiao Heshou's heart. He was floating in place blankly, as if he had lost his soul.

    "Ling Fan, I heard that you won the championship of the sword test competition of the five universities. I am also very interested in this position. Since we met today, how about we compete with me?" Xiao Caidi took a step forward and directly pushed Xiao Caidi  He Shou stood behind and sounded like he was challenging Ling Fan, but with a bit of warmth.

    "This doesn't look good." Ling Fan smacked his lips in embarrassment. Xiao Caidi was so scheming. He really didn't want to have too much to do with Xiao Caidi. Who knew what this girl would do with the competition?

    "What's wrong? Can't you even satisfy my little wish? If that's the case, how can you repay the favor?" Xiao Caidi smiled evilly, and Nirvana simply killed Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was extremely embarrassed, but Xiao Heshou had already realized it. He was shaking all over, clenching his fists, staring at Ling Fan. He had already attributed Xiao Caidi's attitude towards him to Ling Fan's fault, yes,  It was that annoying guy in front of him who made Xiao Caidi be cruel to her.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Caidie, let me help you win the championship of the sword trial competition of the five universities, and then it will be the same if you defeat me."

    Xiao Heshou was so angry that he turned into a flying light and rushed towards Ling Fan. The murderous Nirvana clearly wanted to kill Ling Fan.

    This scene happened so suddenly that even Xiao Caidi had no time to stop it. However, she didn't care about it at all. Instead, she just watched the show.

    "What are you doing?" Ling Fan frowned, feeling baffled by Xiao Heshou's murderous intention. It seemed like he didn't do anything at all, right?  Why did you offend someone?

    "But Ling Fan is not someone to be trifled with. Since you are seeking death, what if I teach you a lesson?"  Even Ling Zilei couldn't catch Ling Fan's move, let alone Xiao Heshou?

    Facing Xiao Heshou's attack, Ling Fan secretly condensed a sword energy. Just when he was about to take action, a long roar suddenly came from the distance.

    "The Xiao family's boy, it's up to youAre you qualified to take action?  roll!  "

    A ray of light carried billowing clouds, and disappeared at an extremely fast speed. It blocked Ling Fan in an instant, and waved out a palm, shaking the world.  A fight, if it wasn't for his extremely strong control, he would have fallen into the void like this

    After the light dissipated, a girl as beautiful as a fairy appeared in front of Ling Fan. With her exquisite figure and snow-white delicate skin, wasn't she Ling Ziyun in a purple tights?

    "Youpfft" Xiao Heshou pointed at Ling Ziyun, and before he could curse, a mouthful of blood had already spurted out.

    "Xiao Heshou, I heard Zi Lei mention you a long time ago. I thought you were a bit heavy, but I didn't expect that you are just a kid who doesn't know his own abilities. You still want to make a big difference with your little strength?"

    Ling Ziyun crossed her arms and struck Xiao Heshou mercilessly. Ling Fan could hear her seemingly domineering words being calm. It seemed that Ling Ziyun had made a lot of progress over the years, at least judging from the palm she had just struck.  The fighting methods are much more sophisticated than before.

    "Xiao Heshou, stand down now, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless." Xiao Heshou still wanted to speak, but Xiao Caidi coldly shouted him back.

    Poor Xiao Heshou, he failed to pursue beauty and was beaten so badly by a slap. If he continues to be strong, he may die.

    But this made him hate Ling Fan even more. He believed that Ling Ziyun protected Ling Fan and everything was Ling Fan's fault. If it weren't for Ling Ziyun, he would have killed him just now.

    Xiao Heshou retreated, and only Xiao Caidi, Ling Ziyun and Ling Fan were left in the void. This made Ling Fan strange. He just came here to carve his name on the family monument. How could he become like this?

    What makes him even more helpless is that Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun are still eager to fight, as if they want to fight to the bitter end!  Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun were rivals in their own right, and Ling Fan had no control over their fight. What Ling Fan had no choice about was that both of them were fighting against him.

    What did you do wrong?  He didn't offend these two aunts, right?

    "Ahem, um I've finished my work. I'm leaving now. See you later."

    "Stop"

    Ling Fan clasped his fists and was about to leave, but Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun shouted at him at the same time. The two women raised their lips and stared at Ling Fan with a half-smile.

    "I, Ling Ziyun, am also very interested in the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities. No matter what you came to the Ling family for today, I, Ling Ziyun, just came back from training. You must have a fight with me."

    "Miss Ling, there must be someone who comes first, and I challenge Mr. Ling first. If you want to fight, let's fight another day." Xiao Caidi didn't take a step back.

    "Hmph! It's not about marrying a wife, so what else is there to say about first come, first served? No matter, I'm here to get Fengyun Palm!"

    Ling Ziyun was not polite to Xiao Caidi at all. As she spoke, Cirrus Cloud Technique surged, and the sharp palm wind had already struck Ling Fan!

    "Fuck!" Ling Fan wanted to cry but had no tears. What does this have to do with Ai Qing? You didn't help me deal with Xiao Heshou, but you wanted to deal with me yourself.

    "Ling Ziyun, you are still too young! Fierce light moves, spiritual light fist" Xiao Caidi could not allow Ling Ziyun to be presumptuous. She was covered in golden light, and punched out, across the space, directly blocking Ling Ziyun's wind and cloud palm.

    ?????????????????

    A violent explosion exploded in the void. Ling Ziyun's palm wind was blocked by Xiao Caidi. At that moment, Xiao Caidi also appeared in front of Ling Fan, bombarding him with violent energy.

    "Don't even think about it, that's my prey, the wind and the remaining clouds"

    "Spirit Wave Fist!"

    Boom boom boom!

    The battle was about to break out. The disciples of the Ling family below and Xiao Heshou in the distance were stunned. Both women tried to attack Ling Fan, but when they fought together, not a single attack fell on Ling Fan.

    This battle against Ling Fan turned into a battle between the two women. They were like two dazzling suns, exploding in the void.

    Both women are very strong, especially Xiao Caidi. The colorful halo around her completely overwhelmed Ling Ziyun, but Ling Ziyun didn't show any weakness at the moment. She didn't know where she learned a set of movement skills, and she didn't know how to do it for a while.  will lose

    The battle between the two caused the void to twist and turn. They fought farther and farther, and they fought directly to Ling Xiaofeng.

    Ling Fan hurriedly wiped away his cold sweat. What the hell. Being the champion of the Ao Academy Sword Trial Competition not only failed to intimidate them, but instead became the person they wanted to defeat. Isn't this too helpless?

    "Brother Ling Fan, it's time for us to go." Just as Ling Fan smacked his lips, Mu Ling from far away secretly waved her hand, spit out her playful tongue, and said

    Ling Fan suddenly realized, if he didn¡¯t leave now, when would he wait?  Could he wait for Xiao Caidi to knock Ling Ziyun down and come to trouble him again?

    Having thought about this, LingFan immediately quietly drove the escape light and silently approached Mu Ling, Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue. When the distance was enough, the spiritual essence shrouded out, directly covering the three women, and then quietly walked towards the outside of Lingxiao Valley.  drift away

    Entering Lingxiao Valley requires the jade from Lingxiao City, but it is much easier to get out. Especially for Dou Wang, you only need to fly to the border of Lingxiao Valley, use the law of space a little, and directly tear open a passage.

    "Ling Fan, don't leave"

    "Hmph! Defeat me, Ling Ziyun, first."

    "Get out of here!"

    Boom boom boom boom!

    "Two girls, see you later"

    Where Ling Fan still dared to stay, he immediately tore open the space in Ling Xiao Valley and escaped with the three women. Let you, Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun fight, and the world would be turned upside down. I, Ling Fan, was already thousands of miles away (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 495: Wild Words Shock the World

    The battle that broke out between Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun instantly became a major event for the Ling Xiao family. Almost everyone came out to watch the battle!

    Ling Ziyun definitely surpasses Xiao Caidie in terms of talent, but don¡¯t forget that Xiao Caidie has the Seven Spirit Supreme Body, and the ancestor of the Xiao family personally trained her. If she still can¡¯t beat Ling Ziyun, it would be too embarrassing.

    The final result was of course Xiao Caidi's victory. Although Ling Ziyun lost, she was proud of her defeat. In the end, she was summoned by the ancestor of the Ling family, and then disappeared without a trace. It seemed that she went to practice with the ancestor of the Ling family.

    "Ling Fan, one day, I, Xiao Caidi, will surpass you again! You should know that day three years later, right? My temporary retreat is over, and I will continue to retreat. See you again in three years!  "

    On the top of a certain mountain, the breeze danced, raising Xiao Caidi's three thousand black hairs, as if they were blowing up her whole body!  Xiao Caidi's blurred eyes seemed to see the scene three years later through the barrier of time. After a long time, with a smile on her lips, Xiao Caidi's body danced and merged into the void, completely disappearing.

    Ling Fan caused trouble in the Ling family, the ancestor of the Ling family appeared, and the subsequent battle between Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun was destined to become a good story in Ling Xiao Valley. However, no matter what the Ling Xiao family thought, with their pride,  This matter will never be leaked no matter what.

    After this battle, Xiao Caidi and Ling Ziyun have joined the game three years later. As for others, including Ling Zilei and Xiao Heshou, they are not qualified to participate in this game!

    "The affairs of the Fan'er Ling family have been completed. What are you going to do next?" Above the crane, Ling Fan and others had already embarked on the road back to Feng'anfang City. When talking about the next thing, Ling Fan couldn't help but become solemn.

    "Things are already going on. In the next two months, the world's masters will gather in Jialan Empire. I am going to concentrate on studying the alchemy skills and casting skills in Feng'anfang City. After two months, I must  Form the most powerful alliance and then attack Tianshan Academy directly."

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes are firm. He has no doubt that Tianshan Academy must be eliminated now. No matter what happens, he can¡¯t shake Ling Fan¡¯s mind. How dare they secretly kill his own family? Ling Fan will never allow this to happen again.

    "Great, I must be counted as a share in dealing with Tianshan Academy. They trapped me into injustice and threw me and my companions on the Netherworld Path, killing them all. I must take revenge." Ling Xue pinched her embroidery  Fists, beautiful eyes reveal murderous intent

    "Then you have to practice hard, otherwise I won't be worried in two months. Right, when you mentioned the Netherworld Path, I remembered that there is a ghost snake there. This Dou Wang Peak is quite dangerous. If it's outside, I  I am confident that I can kill him, but the Netherworld Trail is obviously not easy. If I enter the Netherworld Trail and have to decide whether to win or lose, I don¡¯t know whether I should stay or not.¡±

    Ling Fan frowned and pondered. There was a ghost snake on the Netherworld Path. The ghost snake gave him a very unusual feeling. With Ling Fan's current strength, if he were outside the Netherworld Path, he could definitely kill the ghost snake instantly.

    "But the ghost snake will not be led out stupidly. He must be in the Netherworld Path. He doesn't know if it is a disaster to keep him. Ling Fan doesn't know how to deal with it for a while.

    "Don't worry, brother Ling Fan. According to what you said, the ghost snake is not worth mentioning after he comes out of the Netherworld Path. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be your opponent after all. Either he will stay on the Netherworld Path all his life, or he will come out to die, so why bother?"  Do you care about him?" Mu Ling chuckled, and what he said made sense.

    "Forget it, just ignore him." Ling Fan shook his head and smiled, leaving the ghost snake behind, and suddenly sighed: "I don't know if Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin entered Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, Tiannan Hanjing Ridge  It¡¯s not a simple place. Even if I go in now, it¡¯s very dangerous. There¡¯s also the monster sealed in Tiannan Hanjingling. What is he?¡±

    For Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, Ling Fan is not very good. They have their own way of practice. I believe that if they work together, there will be very few things that can kill them.

    What worries Ling Fan is the monster sealed in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. The monster's seal is gradually weakening, and it seems that it is close to the point where it cannot be sealed. If he comes out, will he be an enemy or a friend?  Could he be a monster sealed here from the Emperor's Realm?

    In addition to the sealed monster, Ling Fan is also very curious about the things suppressed in the palace of the temple guardian. After finishing Tianshan Academy, he really wants to

    After Ling Fan and others returned to Feng'anfang City, Ling Fan immediately chose to retreat!

    To be on the safe side, in addition to practicing the alchemy skills, Douyin skills and casting skills in the rookie world at night, he also did not miss any training time during the day. In order to cope with the world competition in two months, he must devote himself wholeheartedly to let his  Almighty raised to another level

    At the same time, news came from the Jialan Empire that shocked the entire Imperial World!

    The champion of the sword test competition of the five universities?, Ling Fan!  He announced to the outside world through the royal family that his alchemy-making skills and seal-making skills were the best in the world. No matter the older or younger generation, they were no match for him.

    If anyone is dissatisfied, please come to Jialan Empire in two months to decide the outcome. If no one dares to come, then Ling Fan will be the number one in the three major professions!

    As soon as such arrogant words came out, it caused great turmoil in the entire Imperial World. No matter how far away you are from the Jialan Empire, no matter you are in any of the three professions, no matter whether you think your skills are good or bad.  , countless people have felt that a grand meeting is about to take place, and teams of strong men from all over the world have begun to march towards the Jialan Empire.

    "What an arrogant boy. He just won the championship of the sword test competition of the five universities. He dares to say that his alchemy skills are the best in the world. What does he think of the people of my Medicine King Valley? Come here and gather the best.  Disciple, go to Jialan Empire"

    "Hmph! How unreasonable, there are people in this world who dare to say that casting skills surpass our Long Hand Clan, they really don't know how to live or die! Gather your disciples and follow me to the Jialan Empire."

    "Grandma, are we, the Underworld Kingdom, too low-key? Do you think that if we don't come out, the title of No. 1 Douyin in the world can only be obtained by cats and dogs? How unreasonable!"

    "Hehe, there is a good show to see. Ai, this ignorant Ling Fan, dares to despise the masters in the world. This time he is miserable. But the Jialan Empire is also interesting. Pack your bags and go to the Jialan Empire to watch the show. It's late.  But there¡¯s no place left.¡±

    "Ao Lingfan? What is this? I've never heard of it. What kind of unknown person? He just throws a few words and wants to go to the Medicine Fairy. He's nothing."

    "Capital of Douyin? What an arrogant name. I haven't been around in the world for a long time, and no one recognizes me. Ahem, cough, cough"

    The entire Emperor Luo Realm was in turmoil. In the past, all the master-level monsters who could make the mountains tremble by simply stamping their feet were summoned and rushed to the Jialan Empire.

    No matter whether they care about Ling Fan or not, they all know one thing. Because of Ling Fan's arrogant behavior, an unprecedented event is about to be held. No master will let this event go.

    It has to be said that Xingyue Ruohan works very efficiently, and she is very familiar with the layout of the Imperial World. She has notified almost all the famous masters in the Imperial World. Even she herself begins to look forward to the outcome of this grand event.  How exciting will it be, and what kind of big alliance will it create for Ling Fan?

    "Hmph! Sister Ruohan, this Ling Fan is so arrogant. No, I will compete with him today!" In front of Xingyue Ruohan, Princess Yaoxiang was furious. She knew that Ling Fan lived in Xingyue Ruohan's house.  Gao will now compete with Ling Fan

    "Don't be impulsive. Listen to me. It's useless for you to defeat Mr. Ling now. Who will admit it? It's better to practice peacefully these days and wait until the day of the grand event to become a blockbuster and let the world see your alchemy skills.  Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to shock the heroes?¡±

    Xingyue Ruohan stopped Princess Yaoxiang and said unconscionable words. In fact, in her heart, there was no need for Princess Yaoxiang to win.

    "Huh? That seems to be the truth. Hehe, my sister is smart. She must have used Ling Fan to create opportunities for me. I love you so much! Humph, that Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui, they dare to say that this Ling Fan must be  If they can beat me, this time I will trample Ling Fan under my feet in front of them."

    Princess Yaoxiang left angrily and started a crazy retreat. This time, she must become famous all over the world.

    " Jingfeng Academy, on the top of a mountain somewhere, a hunchbacked old man has his eyes slightly closed. Next to him is the Taoist Jade Bone Master

    "Oh? This boy is able to refine the Void Melting Pill. His talent in alchemy is undoubted. Not only has he won the championship in the sword test competition of the five universities, but he also dares to use the alchemy seal to cast three major aspects of the world's heroes.  Could it be that this guy really is an all-around genius?"

    The hunchbacked old man's eyes flashed. He was the master who provided the elixir recipe for the inner medicine refining competition of Jingfeng Academy. The reason why he appeared here was because Master Jade Bone said that someone had refined the Void Melting Pill. He  I have been waiting here for many years to become a disciple.

    Who would have known that Ling Fan didn't give face, never showed up or told anything, and directly participated in the academy's sword test competition when he came back, and won the championship, and beat away the third prince Feiying, and now he has revealed such shocking news

    "Haha, what an arrogant young man. Originally, it would be an honor for him to be able to worship you as his teacher. It's a pity that he is so arrogant that he may miss the opportunity." Master Jade Bone shook his head and sighed. When facing the old man  , but extremely respectful

    "Not necessarily. Since this son is arrogant, he must have the capital to be arrogant. As long as I defeat him at the grand event, the recruitment of disciples will naturally come naturally." The old man's cloudy eyes looked into the distance, and he suddenly sighed: "I don't know how many years there have been.  Take action, ?After 1 month?  Interesting and interesting" (To be continued

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 496: Duoer¡¯s Message

    "What? Mr. Mo wants to participate in this conference?" Jade Bone Master was shocked: "Old sir, with your ability, if you participate in such a small fight, wouldn't those younger generations have nothing to play with?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Even he respectfully calls the person in front of him, "Mr.", and his tone contains not only respect, but even a sense of admiration.

    "Haha, life is scary, the world is full of strange things, anything can happen, just let it happen." Mo Laofeng smiled lightly, and then walked away with a puff of his sleeves.

    Master Jade Bone did not dare to neglect, and quickly followed him, just like a follower.

    The event shocked the world, and the entire Jialan Empire instantly became popular. Various legends about Ling Fan began to spread!  It is said that Ling Fan is the reincarnation of a god and comes to save the common people.

    Some say that Ling Fan is the son of the devil and that the world will be in turmoil. Others say that Ling Fan was born from heaven and earth and came to investigate the human world.

    In short, various legends about Ling Fan are circulating, and basically none of them are true.

    At this moment, Ling Fan's clone is still following Xingyue Ruohan, occasionally helping him deal with some minions. At the same time, he also learns from Xingyue Ruohan about the various masters of interest in the Imperial World, so as to do a good job.  Complete preparation.

    "But his real body is in seclusion in Feng'anfang City, studying the three major professions in the rookie world at night, and practicing fighting spirit during the day and becoming familiar with various unique tricks.

    Time is limited, and there is no room for waste. Since his strength has improved too quickly these few times, the fighting spirit in Ling Fan's body is still a little weak, which is exactly the time when it needs to be adjusted properly.

    He attaches great importance to the foundation. Although the strength will increase when the star field is opened, he has always believed that the foundation is the foundation, so no matter what, he does not want the fighting spirit to be empty. He must condense all the fighting spirit before he can feel completely at ease.

    Time passes, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.  In the past half month, the fighting energy in Ling Fan's body has been completely condensed, and there is no trace of emptiness.  His strength is still that of a Xuan-level fighting king.

    Now, his Dou Seal Technique has reached an unprecedented peak. Because Libisna continues to increase the weight of the carving knife, his current Dou Seal Technique is compared to the Imperial World.  At least he has reached the level of a Heaven-level Douyin Grandmaster, and is only one step away from the legendary highest realm - the God of Douyin.

    In fact, it is difficult to identify the God of Dou Seals, because the God of Dou Seals must be able to carve god-level Dou Seals, but are there any god-level Dou Seals in this world?  I don¡¯t know, no one knows.  Ling Fan has been able to perfectly carve out all the Dou Seals that have appeared so far.

    It can be said that the Douyin Technique has almost reached its peak. What is even more terrifying is the casting technique. Due to the improvement in strength and the inheritance of the divine craftsman, Ling Fan's casting technique has reached its peak. If he has the materials, he can really cast a divine weapon.  .

    ¡°But Bray Jones once said that.  Ling Fan is not allowed to cast artifacts.  So Ling Fan quickly gave up this idea!  Moreover, the legendary artifact requires god-level materials. Are there any in this world?  At least Ling Fan didn't know about it, nor had he seen it.

    Ling Fan can be said to have reached the peak of sealing skills and casting skills, and the remaining medicine refining skills make Ling Fan a little depressed.  It's not that the alchemy skills have improved too slowly, but that he can't find the materials to refine high-level elixirs now.

    Now he can easily refine sixth-grade elixirs.  However, Ling Fan couldn't find materials above the sixth grade. He could feel that he would definitely be able to refine the eighth grade elixir.  Even ninth-grade elixirs are possible.

    "There are no materials" Ling Fan's hair was turned into a hornet's nest. The materials for high-level elixirs are all rare treasures from all over the world. Not to mention the astonishing price, they are still expensive but not marketable. Moreover, there are many types needed, and they are easily accessible.  There are hundreds of them, how to find them?

    Ling Fan found that this alchemist was a bit useless. No matter how high the level was, if there was no elixir, how could you make it?  Even if you are a ninth-grade alchemist, but you only have the ingredients for a sixth-grade elixir, what is the use of your status as a ninth-grade alchemist?

    "The Jialan Empire has too few materials. If this continues, even if the Douyin Technique and Casting Technique can defeat the others, without the medicine refining materials, there will be no hope of winning."

    Ling Fan knew it was time to go out and look for materials. Whether it was casting or refining medicine, high-level materials were needed. It was meaningless to stay in seclusion any longer.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when he was making a decision, the space wristband shook for a while. Ling Fan frowned. Turning his hands, a jade slip appeared in his hand. Wasn't it the one left by Nora Duoer?

    At this moment, the whole body of the jade slip is emitting light and is still shaking. You can clearly feel some fluctuations of fighting energy coming from the jade slip.

    "Is it Miss Duo'er who has sent the news?" Ling Fan frowned. This jade slip was originally left by Nora Duo'er to Xuan Jian, but now Ling Fan has not gone to look for Xuan Jian.How to deal with the fluctuations of swords and jade slips?

    "Forget it, we are all brothers, Brother Xuan shouldn't mind." After thinking about it, Ling Fan put the jade slip against his forehead. Suddenly, Nora Duo'er's voice came from the jade slip: "Brother Xuan,  I like you so muchahemgoodbye"

    Nalado's voice was very weak, and only the first few words could be heard. In the middle was a series of weird sounds, like the sound of metal hitting. It seemed that Nalado's fighting spirit was insufficient and the transmission failed.  .

    There was also the sound of Nalado's painful moans in the middle. This sudden news seemed to indicate that Nalado was in danger!

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank and he stood up immediately. He used his mental power to explore the jade slip, and could vaguely feel that the message conveyed by the jade slip was very far away and was definitely not within the Jialan Empire.

    "Is Miss Duo'er really in danger? No, we must inform Brother Xuan."

    The acquaintance with Nora Duoer was not surprising. Ling Fan even rejected Nora Duoer at first and refused to let her follow him!  It wasn't until Nora Duer moved into Feng'anfang City and helped him deal with a lot of troubles that Ling Fan regarded Nora Duer as a friend.

    " Then in a hurry, Nora Duoer left alone to find her own life, leaving behind the jade slip and asking Ling Fan to give it to Xuan Jian.

    But now, the fluctuation coming from the jade slip means that Nora Duo'er is in danger. No matter how much Ling Fan cares about the grand gathering after Yue Xu, he can never ignore his friend.

    Boom!

    A rapid stream of light rushed out of Feng'anfang City and shot up into the void. From a distance, Ling Fan's voice just came: "Mom, Xue'er, Ling'er, I have some things that need to be dealt with. I will definitely rush as soon as possible."  Come back, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan had completely disappeared at the end of the sky. The speed was really staggering.  Until this moment, Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue and Mu Ling just ran out. As a result, they didn't even see Ling Fan's back and could only hear these last words.

    "This child, even if you have friends here, why are you going in such a hurry?" Ling Xinyu scolded, and beside her, a well-behaved girl in fluttering white clothes stood beside her.

    The girl is not beautiful. She is staring into the void at the moment. Her beautiful eyes are full of autumn, and she is quite regretful. If Ling Fan were here, he would definitely recognize this girl. Isn¡¯t this girl Gongsun Xueer who was almost married to him by Gongsun Tu?

    Guanlan Town is very far away. If it were Ling Fan in the past, it would have taken at least ten days to travel. However, now that he has Double Dou Xuan, and his strength has been improved by more than a little, coupled with the speed increase of Feng Lei Yi, according to his estimation, within one day  You can reach Guanlan Town.

    Now Ling Fan doesn¡¯t need to hide his aura at all, all he has to do is rush on as fast as possible!  He is not afraid of others peeking at his wind and thunder wings, nor is he afraid of anyone looking for trouble.

    From today on, as long as Dou Ling is not looking for trouble, he will kill gods if God blocks him, and Buddha if he blocks Buddha!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fighting kings who sensed him consciously moved out of the way, feeling his rapid escape, who else dared to stop him?

    In the void, a fierce battle was starting. It was a siege by three powerful warriors on a woman.  Upon closer inspection, it is a bit strange, because the three men and women are wearing very similar clothes, and even have the word "Tianshan" embroidered on their chests. They are from Tianshan Academy.

    "Pfft!"

    A mouthful of reverse blood spat out from the woman's mouth. Even though she was very strong, she could not withstand the attack from the three fighting kings.

    "Wan'er, you'd better just surrender and follow me back to the commander-in-chief and wait for your fate. Otherwise, our men are ruthless. If we hurt your life, we will feel pity, hahaha"

    The girl being besieged was Shunfeng Wan'er with a cold face. She was surrounded by three fighting kings from Tianshan Academy. Her flesh and blood had exploded and she was seriously injured.

    "Three friends of Tianshan, it was you who framed Mingxuan in the first place, causing his death at the hands of a monster, right?" Shunfeng Wan'er's eyes were cold, and her whole body exuded a cold killing intent.

    "Hahaha after so many years, you are still thinking about it. Yes, it was our three friends from Tianshan who did it. Do you think we were spying on your beauty, so we killed your old friend? Hehe,  If you think so, you are totally wrong. You will definitely die today anyway, and we are not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, the real mastermind is not us, but the Master."

    "The three friends of Tianshan are now trapped beasts in a fight. Killing Shunfeng Wan'er is a piece of cake. At this moment, they are actually mocking Shunfeng Wan'er, as if they want Shunfeng Wan'er to die with resentment.

    "The blame is on Mingxuan, who knows too many things. Does this stupid boy think that the head of the academy will let go of people who know his secrets? A genius who knows??Things that shouldn't be known will naturally result in one death.  "

    The ruthless truth hit Shunfeng Wan'er hard. After investigating for so many years, she had already suspected the director of Tianshan Academy, but she did not dare to think so because the director was kind to her. Until today, before she died, she  Let her know the truth of the matter.

    She is unwilling to give up, she does not want to die like this, but there is no fighting spirit in her body, and she has no possibility of resisting

    "Don't talk nonsense to him, just kill him, and then my brothers can live happily ever after. This damn girl is usually kept away from people thousands of miles away. I really want to touch her tender flesh to see if there is any difference between her and other women's.  Do it!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A roar cut across thousands of miles. Just when the three friends of Tianshan were about to take action, a rapid stream of light came through the sky. It was so fast that it suddenly disappeared in the void. When it appeared again, the three friends of Tianshan were surprised to find that their  The head has been completely separated from the body!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 497: Sword Intent

    The light dispersed, and Ling Fan held the Thunderous Sword, floating in front of Shunfeng Wan'er. In the moment just now, he was the one who killed her.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????:???????????????????????????:???????????????? The three friends of Tianshan are people from the Tianshan Academy and will definitely be killed. Even their remarks just now made Ling Fan feel sick!

    Ling Fan was not unaware of the cause and effect. When he was on Haining Island, he had entered the cave where Shunfeng Wan'er and Mingxuan had stayed, and accidentally saw Shunfeng Wan'er's oath. He vaguely understood that Shunfeng Wan'er's relationship  So I stayed at Tianshan Academy for revenge.

    But she never thought that her benefactor was her enemy, the real murderer of her beloved.

    For Shunfeng Wan'er, Ling Fan didn't know whether he should call him a friend, but at least he wasn't an enemy. He just took action, on the one hand to save her, and on the other hand to kill the people from Tianshan Academy, especially the leader.  Those who are loyal cannot be let go.

    "It's you" Shunfeng Wan'er, who was originally desperate, never expected that the person who saved him would be Ling Fan.

    They met in the void that day, and both sides were being hunted. At that time, Ling Fan was just a person of low strength, but now he is the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities, and his strength is far superior to hers.

    You must know that in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge, the moment Shunfeng Wan'er regained her strength, she became repulsive towards Ling Fan and others!  It was a feeling of absolute superiority in terms of strength. Although she still helped Ling Fan later, it was just that she wanted to pay off her debt, not as a friend.

    ??????????????????????????????? It will be like this when we meet again.  The three friends of Tianshan who were about to kill her just now have been solved by Ling Fan. She and him now seem to be inverted compared to the time in Tiannan Hanjingling.

    "Senior Shunfeng, you are seriously injured and must be nursed back to health immediately." Although Ling Fan was in a hurry, she could not watch Shunfeng Wan'er die from her injuries.

    "Senior?" Shunfeng Wan'er smiled bitterly. Does she still have the qualification to be called that now?

    "Cough cough cough" After a hard cough, Shunfeng Wan'er's delicate body swayed in the void: "Ling Fan. I will remember the kindness you gave me today. If I can kill the headmaster of the academy in the future, I will definitely come to repay the life."  Thank you, farewell!"

    Shunfeng Wan'er hugged her with her embroidered fists.  She thought she was completely unqualified to appear in front of Ling Fan, so she flew away slowly on her unstable light.

    "Senior" Ling Fan tried to call Shunfeng Wan'er, but as soon as he saw Shunfeng Wan'er's lonely back, he understood that if he stopped Shunfeng Wan'er at this time, he would be doing a disservice to Shunfeng Wan'er.  insult.

    She has her pride, she has her own path. She used to be completely superior to herself, but today she is in this miserable state.  She could only leave sadly, maintaining the last trace of dignity in her heart.

    "Senior, in a month and a half, in the capital of Douyin, I will form a major alliance to attack Tianshan Academy. If you really want to take revenge, this will be an excellent opportunity. Farewell!"

    Ling Fan stopped procrastinating. After saying these words, he turned into a escaping light again.  Disappeared at the end of the vast sky.

    It wasn't until Ling Fan disappeared that Shunfeng Wan'er's delicate body stopped slightly. She turned around slowly and looked at the distant place where no one was there. A trace of hatred was slowly burning in her beautiful eyes.

    "Tianshan Academy! Master! In half a month!" Xiu Fist tightened.  Shunfeng Wan'er finally left here with firm belief.

    Ling Fan flew wildly all the way.  There is some emotion in my heart. As one of the five major universities, the reason why Tianshan Academy has been able to stand in the Imperial World for so long must have its profound heritage. However, these are not enough. They must win the hearts of the people.

    But now, the Tianshan University that Ling Fan encountered was so dirty and dirty!  First, there was the siege against him during the trip to Haining Island, then Ling Xue¡¯s betrayal, and Gongsun Xueer¡¯s five-color summons.

    Ningxin, the third prince Feiying, the old monster from the school were absent, and then they secretly killed their own relatives. Now Ling Fan learned about the headmaster of the school who killed the geniuses of the school.

    All of this proves that Tianshan Academy is so evil, so how did he stand in the world for so long?

    "No, it must not have been like this before. Something must have happened at Tianshan Academy. And the headmaster of the academy. Why did he brutally kill the genius of the academy just because others knew a little bit of information? And now he is still chasing Shunfeng Wan'er. This must be one of the reasons.  There¡¯s a ghost.¡±

    Ling Fan is very concerned about the affairs of Tianshan Academy, but all this is a matter for later. What he has to do now is to find Xuan Jian, and then go to find Nora Duoer together.

    No matter how Nora Duer is doing now, she wants to see people when she is alive, and she wants to see her corpse when she is dead. If this matter is not resolved, he will not be in the mood to find any materials, and then the grand event in a month and a half will not be able to defeat the crowd. All plans  All will be destroyed.

    &nbsp; Guanlan Town, this little-known town has a very interesting custom, that is, the Dou Xiu who enters this place cannot use Dou Qi. Anyone who uses Dou Qi here has never set foot here again since ancient times.  .

    No one knows the reason, because no one spreads such news at all, and those who know it have disappeared or are trapped in Guanlan Town forever.

    There are countless powerful people gathered in this ordinary town, but no one uses fighting spirit.

    This environment changed two years ago. Something big seemed to have happened in the entire Guanlan Town. Not only were huge light shields rolled up all around, but within the light shield, sword energy surged wildly. From then on, no one could even imagine  Then enter Guanlan Town.

    The entire town of Guanlan seems to have become a forbidden area and has become a hot topic among nearby residents!

    Today, with the rapid burst of light, Guanlan Town is destined to undergo a change.

    "Brother Xuan, Duo'er is in trouble, come out and see her quickly!"

    An angry shout followed the escape light from afar. Ling Fan floated above the light mask outside Guanlan Town. Although he did not touch the light mask, the sharp aura emitted by the light mask made people frown slightly.

    Even he could feel the terrifying fluctuations of the sword energy in the light shield. For him who possesses the true energy of heaven and earth, it is rare that the sword energy can make him feel terrifying. So far, it has only appeared here.

    "Who is here, and why are you shouting?" A roar came from the mask of light. Looking carefully, it was Xuan Jian's brother, Wen Dong.

    "I am a friend of Xuan Jian. Now that I have something important to do, I would like to ask him to show up." Ling Fan didn't have time to explain, so he directly explained the reason.

    "Looking for Xuan Jian?" Na Wendong frowned. He could tell that Ling Fan was very powerful. When did Xuan Jian know such a friend?

    However, knowing that the person who came was not causing trouble, Na Wendong's tone softened a bit: "I'm sorry, Brother Xuan is at a critical moment now and can't show up to meet you. Please leave your name. I'll wait until Brother Xuan is available."  If it¡¯s empty, how about I convey it as soon as possible?¡±

    "Critical moment?" Ling Fan's face completely darkened. No matter what you are now, Nora Duoer is in trouble. Judging from the news in the jade slip, Nora Duoer's only hope lies in Xuan Jian  No matter what, Ling Fan will take Xuan Jian away today.

    "Please tell me that I have something very important and I must see him as soon as possible. My name is Ling Fan."

    "Friend, this is really difficult. It's not that I won't convey it to you, it's that I can't convey it to you at all. You have also seen this restriction. Don't think that he is fending off enemies. In fact, we are also going out. There is no way to help you now.  Turn, please leave for now, and I will report it as soon as Brother Xuan comes out of confinement."

    Wen Dong really has no choice. No matter how anxious Ling Fan is, to be honest, he doesn't even have a way to notify Xuan Jian now, so how can he convey it to Ling Fan?

    "It's a very important matter. If you can't convey it, I'd be rude. I must go in today and find Xuan Jian."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan had no choice but to break the light shield and punch in directly.

    "Friend, why are you doing this? We really have no way to notify you. Besides, this light shield is so strong, how can you break it? You should retreat quickly"

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Before Wen Dong finished speaking, Ling Fan's crazy attack had already landed on the light shield. Various fighting skills flashed, the sword light swept across, and the true energy of heaven and earth surged. In just an instant, the light shield was already vibrating.

    "How is it possible?" Wen Dong and others were shocked. They had seen the power of this light mask before. How could they be hit like this by a fighting king? Who is the person in front of them?  Could it be that he is not a fighting king, but a fighting spirit?

    "I'm sorry, I must see Xuan Jian today." Ling Fan violently attacked the light shield. He no longer wanted to waste time. Since Wen Dong was in such a difficult situation, he would break into Guanlan Town and go to see Xuan Jian in person.  explain.

    He would like to see if Xuan Jian will continue to retreat after learning that Naladore is in trouble, or will he follow him to look for Naladore.

    "Friend, why are you bothering? You will be in danger if you continue like this, so you should retreat quickly." Wen Dong tried hard to persuade, but Ling Fan remained unmoved. He continued to violently attack Guang Guang.  During the attack, the light shield was already shaking violently.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, a roar suddenly came from Guanlan Town, and then a sharp sword cut through the void and killed Ling Fan.

    "Ancestor, this person is a friend of Brother Xuan. I have offended you so much, so please show mercy." At that moment, Wen Dong and others all knelt down.Here, Ling Fan suddenly felt the pressure of the sword.

    The sword intent was like a torrent, hitting Ling Fan's body.

    Facing the sword that was coming straight at him, Ling Fan actually felt that there was no way to hide, as if the sword would definitely go through his heart without exception.

    "Such a strong sword intention." Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, the true essence of the black sword in his body was mobilized, and the inheritance of the divine craftsman came to mind. At this moment, the thunderous sword in his hand also buzzed, and with one sword thrust, the sword intention  It exploded and collided with the sharp sword that exploded.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 498: Six-Armed Sword Demon

    Boom boom boom!  !  !

    Violent explosions filled the sky. Ling Fan didn't use much fighting spirit in this move. He completely used his sword intention to collide with the opponent. As a result, he found that the opponent's sword intention was still higher than his. When the swords collided, he felt that his body was shaking.  It was like being pierced through the heart by ten thousand swords, and the pain was unbearable. For the first time since breaking through to Dou Wang, he was knocked back ten steps in a collision!

    "Huh?"

    Standing still, Ling Fan immediately raised his head and found that a figure suddenly appeared in the empty void.  The figure was very huge, five times the size of Ling Fan. He was not a human being, but a strange monster.

    This beast has its feet in the void and is covered in brown hair. Its general structure is similar to that of a human being, except that there are six arms on its left and right sides, each holding a sword.

    His head is like that of a chimpanzee, except that his hair is white, his beard has hung down to his chest, and his aura has been very weak, like a waning Warcraft.

    His eyes were extremely cloudy, but when he looked at Ling Fan, there was a gleam of divine light.

    "What kind of magical beast is this?" Ling Fan was shocked. He had never seen this kind of magical beast before, and judging from the aura of this magical beast, he didn't have any fluctuations in fighting spirit.

    What surprised Ling Fan even more was the instant change during the fight. He clearly used his fighting spirit, but during the confrontation, his fighting spirit was actually absorbed by the opponent's sword.

    It¡¯s as if the opponent¡¯s sword is made of sword energy, it¡¯s very scary, and this monster is holding six swords.  He was even called the ancestor by Wen Dong and others.  So what kind of existence is he?

    "Senior, I just want to see Xuan Jian. I have something very important to inform him, and I would like to ask you for my convenience." Ling Fan knew that the monster in front of him was terrifying, but nothing could stop him. He had to see it today.  Xuan Jian.

    The monster looked at Ling Fan intently. After a long time, he opened his mouth and spoke in an extremely calm and hoarse voice: "Junior, who taught you your swordsmanship?"

    Don't answer.  This made Ling Fan frown: "Senior, this sword was passed down by the teacher. As for the name of the teacher, please forgive me that I have no comment."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t answer.  But what he said was that he would not say Bray Jones's name. Besides, could he dare to say that Bray Jones taught his rookie swordsmanship?  If Bray Jones is resurrected, why not chop his head off with a sword?

    "Want to see Xuan Jian? Yes, I will let you see me after you defeat me." The monster didn't care. When he spoke again, the six swords in his hand buzzed at the same time, as if he felt the master's strong fighting spirit.  Got excited.

    "Senior, does this have to be the case?" Ling Fan tightened his grip on the lightning bolt, as the sword strike just now was too hasty.  That's why he was at a disadvantage. If he was well prepared, Ling Fan might not lose.

    "Besides, Ling Fan still has fighting spirit and various methods. He is not afraid of the monster in front of him. If he is really in a hurry, what if he really fights?

    "This is the only thing, is it better to fight or not to fight?" The monster seemed to be in its final years, but it turned out to be so warlike without thinking. Ling Fan had no choice but to do anything.  Only fight to the end.

    "excuse me!"

    No longer hesitating, Ling Fan directly activated the Wind Chasing Seal, using the Nebula Dou Qi and the Star Dou Qi at the same time, thrust out a sword, and the fire flickered.  He stabbed the monster in the past.

    "What's the use of fancy attacks?" The monster looked disdainful.  Six swords came out at once, each one containing super strong sword intent. It was obviously just a normal slash, but it made Ling Fan feel unprecedented pressure.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and all his fighting energy was activated. He collided with the magic beast several times, but was knocked away again, this time by a full ten feet.

    "What's going on? Does this monster's body absorb fighting energy? All fighting skills are ineffective against him. Even fighting skills will be sucked up by him. And his attacks have no fighting energy fluctuations and are pure sword intentions.  "

    Ling Fan was shocked. He stared blankly at the monster holding six swords. This strange creature could absorb other people's fighting spirit just like the demon king.

    Any fighting spirit Ling Fan uses will be absorbed by him immediately. Without the blessing of fighting spirit, Ling Fan is no match for Warcraft.

    "Boy, my sword intention was good when I took the first sword, why don't you use it anymore? Is it because you are used to using fighting spirit and you don't know how to use the sword intention? Hahaha, if that's the case, you are no match for me."  The monster looked at Ling Fan mockingly. The six swords in his hands shone with cold light, like soul-locking swords, making people afraid to look directly at him.

    "It releases sword intent all the time. This monster is amazing. It seems he is right. The only thing that can compete with him is sword intent. He wants to force me to use sword intent."

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and tried his best to calm down: ??Teacher Bray Jones, as a fighting cultivator, I am used to fighting with fighting spirit. As for your sword intention, I will not use it unless needed.  It's not that I think the sword is weak, but I'm really not used to it.  Now, I want to understand your sword intention, please help me.  "

    Ling Fan's eyes suddenly enlarged, and the Thunderous Sword in his hand actually emitted streaks of weird energy without the infusion of fighting spirit. That was the sword energy generated by the sword's intention, and it was the transformation of the sword energy in the true sense!

    "Oh? Interesting." Divine light flashed in the eyes of the monster, and the six swords in his hands also released sword energy. At that moment, the void seemed to be surrounded by sword energy, and the entire void was cut into countless pieces.

    Boom boom!  !

    Ling Fan and Warcraft appeared at the same time. They didn't have any fancy steps, nor did they exert any fighting spirit. They were all holding swords, and they didn't see any afterimages of the swords dancing. They were just swords piercing the air, but it was like the world was suddenly struck by  Cut it open.

    At that moment, Wen Dong and others even lost sight of Warcraft and Ling Fan. They only saw seven swords colliding continuously in the void. Each collision was very magical. There must be some space that was directly destroyed due to the collision.  tear apart.

    An earth-shattering, unparalleled battle of swordsmanship that cannot be fully seen with the naked eye. The clash of swordsmanship emitted by Ling Fan and Warcraft is definitely no less powerful than a super duel between two fighting kings at their peak.

    ??A sword sweeps across the sky, causing the earth to shatter. It seems ordinary, but it contains infinite sword intent and infinite laws. If you are not careful, you will be cut into pieces directly.

    Yes, just one sword can cut the human body into pieces. That can no longer be explained by sword moves. It is the sword's intention, a fighting method of the sword.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  !

    In the constant confrontation, Ling Fan gradually stabilized from being weak at the beginning, and then reached the top.  It's not that he is stronger than Warcraft, but that Warcraft's body is too old and has difficulty moving. Even though his sword intention is super strong, he cannot fully use it.

    "Senior, your body is almost unable to bear it. Give up. I just want to see Xuan Jian, not to cause trouble."

    "Making trouble? Hahaha, boy, when did I say you were here to cause trouble? Boy, use all your strength. To tell you the truth, even if you don't show up, I won't live for three days. Instead of waiting to die like this, it's better to let  I have a good fight. Hahaha It¡¯s been hundreds of years. I haven¡¯t had such a good fight in hundreds of years. Come on, kid.¡±

    "Senior, you are trying to do me injustice. How can I kill you?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, it's not your decision now. As long as you relax, I will deal with you immediately."

    "Senior"

    Ling Fan had long wanted to sheath his sword, because he knew that if he continued to fight like this, the monster would definitely die, but if he sheathed his sword, the monster's sword intent would instantly crush him to pieces.

    The more the Warcraft fights, the more excited he becomes. The divine light in his eyes flashes. He is very happy. Although his body has been regressing, it will be the most perfect way for him to die if he can experience such a battle before dying.

    However, this is cruel to Ling Fan. He has never been masked and has no grudges. Why should he die in his hands?

    With no choice or retreat, Ling Fan could only use his sword intent to collide with the monster. In the super powerful collision, sword marks had begun to appear on the monster's body.

    Several times during this period, Ling Fan could have killed the monster, but he didn't. He chose to intimidate the monster, trying to make him shrink back due to pain.

    "Boy, don't underestimate me. As a swordsman, you must die with dignity. Don't you know the heart of a swordsman?" Ling Fan's actions made the monster completely angry. He roared like the most ferocious monster.  , I wish I could pull out Ling Fan's muscles and bones.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m offended!¡±

    The words of Warcraft deeply stimulated Ling Fan, the swordsman's heart?  The dignity of a swordsman?  Yes, Warcraft is almost dead. He is enjoying this last battle. It is his last supper. Shouldn't he be perfect?

    Being able to die under the sword of others and defeating him by legitimate means will be the happiest thing for Warcraft. Why can't it satisfy him?

    At this moment, Ling Fan finally used all his strength. Under his super powerful sword intent, the six swords in the hands of the monster broke one after another.

    Every time one of the swords was broken, the monster roared excitedly. Finally, as the last sword broke, Ling Fan's last sword thrust out.

    As long as this sword hits, the monster will be shattered into pieces and die without a burial place.

    At this last moment, the monster's body suddenly changed, and a soft sword stabbed directly out of his belly, penetrated his belly, and blocked Ling Fan's sword edge.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    &nbsp;The sword intent of the soft sword was extremely violent. As soon as Fang touched it, even Ling Fan's full blow was knocked back.

    When he was horrified, he was shocked to find that a big hole was torn open in the belly of the monster, and a man with a cold face and a soft sword stepped out of the belly. Isn't it Xuan Jian?  He is actually in the belly of the monster?  What exactly is going on?

    Xuan Jian caught the body of the monster. Although there was no expression on his face, you could see a hint of sadness in his eyes.

    "Cough, cough" The monster was disemboweled but did not die immediately. He coughed twice and showed a very satisfied smile: "You finally realized it. I didn't expect that this final understanding had to be helped by your friends.  Haha, you have a good friend, cherish it. And about that matter I'm sorry"

    As the sound fell, the monster closed its eyes and completely lost its life.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 499: West Sophora Kingdom

    "Ancestor" Xuan Jian's appearance shocked everyone, but when they saw the death of their ancestor, the shock was instantly replaced by grief.

    The light shield covering Guanlan Town slowly dispersed as the monster died.  Looking at this scene, a trace of regret flashed across Ling Fan's face. He didn't want the monster to die, but it backfired. Maybe the monster was destined to suffer this fate.

    Xuan Jian wiped away the blood from the corner of the monster's mouth, closed the monster's eyes, and without speaking, he landed down and handed the monster's body to Wen Dong.

    After that, he flew up and floated next to Ling Fan: "What's wrong with Duo'er?"

    "Listen to it yourself." Ling Fan threw Nora Duo'er's jade slip to Xuan Jian: "Just stick it on your forehead."

    Xuan Jian did as he was told, and his face, which had always been calm, finally completely changed color after hearing Nala Duoer's voice.

    "When did the news come?" Xuan Jian frowned, and Ling Fan sensed a hint of cold breath from him.  It seems that he should know that something happened to Nora Duer. He obviously cares more about Nora Duer than Ling Fan.

    "How about one day ago, do you know what happened to Nora Duer?" Xuan Jian and Nora Duer were relatively close, and when they first met, Xuan Jian was able to recognize Nora Duer's things, and also  Unexpectedly chatting with Nora Duer, Xuan Jian seemed to have a relationship with Nora Duer.

    "Let's go, let's talk on the way."

    "Where to go?"

    "West Sophora japonica."

    Xuan Jian drove the light, he was extremely fast, and he didn¡¯t need to look at a map or anything like that.  Look directly at the West.  Escaped.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect and hurriedly caught up. He was surprised to find that at his current speed, he was only on par with Xuan Jian!  Today's Xuan Jian is obviously just a Dou Wang, or even an Earth-level Dou King, but he actually has such speed.

    And he was extremely powerful in blocking Ling Fan's sword, even slightly better than the dead monsters, these years.  What exactly did he practice?

    There were too many questions, and it was impossible for Xuan Jian to answer them all, but along the way, Xuan Jian still solved a mystery for Ling Fan.  It turns out that he and Naladore really have some relationship, because Xuan Jian is from Xihuai Kingdom!

    According to what Xuan Jian said, he seemed to have shown talent in swordsmanship when he was ten years old, and was forcibly taken away by the six-armed monster just now and went to Guanlan Town.

    After that, he followed the six-armed monster to practice swordsmanship. As for why he left later and why he was in the stomach of the monster, Xuan Jian did not answer the question.

    "So you are still the prince of Xihuai Kingdom? Nora Duo'er is also one of your cousins?" Ling Fan was shocked. Xuan Jian was actually the so-called prince of Xihuai Kingdom. That monster actually gave the prince of Xihuai Kingdom to  Taken away.

    "That's right. I still recognize her outline and some of the accessories on her body. It's just that I have changed my name and surname over the years, so she naturally doesn't recognize me."  He was raised by Warcraft and received the baptism of swordsmanship, so it's no wonder he is so cold.

    But when he saw Nalado, he did not resist. It turned out to be because Nalado was his cousin, and he himself was the prince of Xihuai Kingdom.  This was beyond Ling Fan's expectation.

    "But with the news about Miss Duo'er now, how can you be sure that she is in Xihuai Kingdom?" Ling Fan continued to ask.

    "We, the Xihuai Kingdom, have a small population, but there are countless natural and earthly treasures in the territory, including countless ores, spiritual herbs, and spiritual fluids. This kind of jade slip is our unique way of communicating, and it is only within the borders of the Xihuai Kingdom. It is received by  Only with the interference of genius ground security can the transmission fail."

    There are countless geniuses in Xihuai Kingdom.  Some heavenly materials and earthly treasures will produce interfering light waves, affecting the transmission of the jade slips. However, 90% of the words transmitted by Nora Duoer were interfered with and the transmission failed.

    ¡°Perhaps it is not completely certain that Naladore is in Xihuai Country, but the probability that she is in Xihuai Country is very high.  After all, it was her homeland, which was also rich in natural resources and treasures.

    "Since she is in Xihuai Kingdom, why is she in trouble? Is there no one to protect her?" Ling Fan was still confused. The prince's cousin was also a relative of the emperor. How could something happen?

    "The population of Xihuai Kingdom is sparse, less than ten thousand people, but the territory is vast and there are many treasures. Fortunately, the terrain is dangerous, so Douxiang are afraid of it. However, strong men at the level of Dou Wang will often come to our Xihuai Kingdom to look for resources.  The citizens of our country don¡¯t pay attention to ordinary Dou Wang. Anyway, there are so many talents and treasures, it doesn¡¯t matter if some of them are poached. But some powerful Dou Wangs don¡¯t just come here to search for treasures. Sometimes they will treat our children from Xihuai Kingdom.  The people took action. Our country, Xihuai, has always been invaded and has never stopped."

    Xuanjian revealed the helplessness of Xihuai Kingdom.We have a precious land, but the population is sparse.  A small population means that there are few strong people, and those who are strong will be oppressed and bullied by others.

    "The reason why Duoer left Xihuai Kingdom is probably because she was looking for some measures to protect Xihuai Kingdom. The best way is to build a strong formation in Xihuai Kingdom so that the powerful Dou Wang cannot invade easily. Now  She came here with a message, fearing that a catastrophe has occurred in Xihuai Kingdom."

    After hearing what Xuan Jian said, Ling Fan became helpless about the situation in Xihuai Kingdom.  However, with him going this time, he can provide some help to Xihuai Kingdom.

    Now that he has demonic energy in his body, he can already make scrolls. As long as he stores the Wuji Sword Formation in the scroll, and then uses some method to keep the Wuji Sword Formation running, won't he be able to protect the West Sophora Kingdom?

    This is a huge project, because after all, Xihuai Kingdom has a population of 10,000, so what kind of huge Wuji Sword Formation is needed to help them?  But it doesn't matter, as long as there is time, Ling Fan will definitely be able to create it.

    As for the method of maintaining the Wuji Sword Formation, you have to use the formation base and formation sources. There are many natural and earthly treasures in the Xihuai Kingdom. I believe that we should be able to find the best formation base and formation source, and then build a real Wuji Sword Formation.  , to protect Xihuai Kingdom from invasion.

    Before that, they must rush to Xihuai Kingdom, hoping that nothing will happen to Nora Duoer.

    "Suffer it."

    Suddenly, Ling Fan frowned: "I forgot about this. In half a month, the Jialan Empire will hold a grand event for alchemists, forgers and seal masters to compete together. I am the one to announce this news.  With this news, everyone in the world will go looking for materials, and everyone who knows about the existence of Xihuai Kingdom will definitely go there."

    "I didn't expect that one of my decisions would cause such a big trouble, hey."

    Ling Fan deeply blamed himself. It turned out that what happened to Nora Duo was related to him. If he had not spread the news, it is estimated that Xihuai Kingdom would not have suffered a catastrophe, and Nora Dou would be fine.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan's heart suddenly became heavy. If Nora Duer was hurt in any way because of this matter, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.

    "A grand meeting?" Xuan Jian also felt heavy. He didn't know what the grand meeting Ling Fan said was going on, but if Ling Fan said it was true, Xihuai Country would be really in danger.

    "Hey, here's the thing, three years later, the Soul Tower"

    Ling Fan felt extremely ashamed. In order to explain clearly, he could only reveal the Ten Thousand Years Promise, the Fighting Soul and the Soul Tower.  In his opinion, Xuan Jian is already qualified to play games, so telling him should not be a big deal.

    At the moment, after explaining all the background clearly, Ling Fan wanted to solve worldly matters, and then all the details of the retreat came out.

    After hearing what Ling Fan said, even Xuan Jian was shocked. The ten-thousand-year agreement between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm?  Win the crossover battle?

    This is such a shocking thing, no matter what Xuan Jian¡¯s character is, he can¡¯t help but be shocked.  He knew that these matters were related to the entire Imperial Realm and must be put first, so there was nothing wrong with Ling Fan's behavior.

    Things have happened and there is no turning back. The plan for now is to rush to Xihuai Kingdom as quickly as possible.

    ??According to what Xuan Jian said, they have been maintaining this speed and can reach Xihuai Kingdom in half a month.

    Ling Fan had never tried traveling a long distance in half a month. However, in order to atone for his sins, Ling Fan had no choice but to rush to Xihuai Country as quickly as possible. As for the countries he passed and the scenery he saw on the way, he was not in the mood.  Watch.

    He even met many fighting kings along the way. For the first time in his life, he felt that the Imperial Luo Realm was really too big. Even though it was rare to see a strong Dou Wang, but if the entire Imperial Luo Realm was integrated,  The strong Dou Wang will be like cabbage, everywhere.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the peak Dou Lings are everywhere. It¡¯s just that they each carve out their own space for their own training and can¡¯t show their faces at will.

    The Emperor Luo Realm is so big, all kinds of geniuses naturally emerge in endlessly. Those with over ten thousand bloodlines are directly taken away to practice at the peak of Dou Ling, but those without other magical powers can live a peaceful life.

    No matter what kind of genius you think you are, in fact, secretly, you are not even qualified to participate in the game. This is the Imperial World, the true foundation of the world.

    The Xihuai Kingdom is located in the westernmost part of the Imperial Realm. There are endless mountains and rivers there. There are high mountains and ridges, and monsters roam everywhere. Many people are unable to go deep into such a territory. Therefore, few people have heard of the existence of the Xihuai Kingdom.  Pass.

    But since it exists, it will definitely be discovered. What kind of dangerous places will some fighting kings not go to in order to find materials?  After all, Xihuai Kingdom could not escape detection and was discovered by many people.

    Even so, those who come to Xihuai Kingdom to cause troubleThere are still very few, and most people are mainly searching for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  And if it is not necessary, they do not want to enter Xihuai Country at all.

    Because on the way to Xihuai Kingdom, not only the ground, but also the sky is very dangerous.

    Some powerful flying monsters often fly in this area, looking for prey. They come in groups, and there are many third- and fourth-level monsters among them.  Even the Dou Wang will be hunted directly by these monsters as food if he is not careful.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 500: Tragic Situation

    (Hey, it¡¯s finally five hundred chapters, please allow me to be a little embarrassed)

    Looking at the continuous and lush ancient jungle below, Ling Fan felt the pressure of nature for the first time!  In that ancient jungle, he felt a faint sense of danger, which made him feel dangerous. It can be seen that there must be a level 5 monster in this jungle.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT

    "Junior brother, hurry up, we must escape immediately, otherwise the group of monsters will chase us and we will be in danger."

    "Brother, wait for me. I'm injured and can't fly fast."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Two fighting kings shot forward quickly. Behind the fighting kings, there was an overwhelming tide of beasts. At first glance, there were at least two hundred monsters in the beast tide, among which there were more than fifty level four monsters.

    Such a super powerful camp scared the two strong warriors to the point where they urinated and fled in a hurry.

    Originally, the herds of beasts here would not be so huge, but these days, fighting kings have been invading their territory and even killing their companions. This angered the monsters, so they organized and began to kill human fighting cultivators.

    There are more than one group of two hundred monsters like this. They go all the way to Xihuai Kingdom, but there are many, many. If you are not careful, it is a simple matter for the strong Dou Wang to fall.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian saw this scene from a distance, but their radiance did not diminish and they continued to shoot forward.

    "Friends in front, there is a tide of beasts in the rear, run away for your life. The monsters are crazy, don't go to Xihuai Kingdom to search for treasures for the time being." When the two escaping fighting kings saw Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, they immediately reminded them.  not bad.

    However, despite their warnings, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian remained unabated, and continued to rush towards the beast tide as if they ignored them.

    "Two friends, it's dangerous behind you. Go back quickly." The two men were shocked. When their voices became louder, they started gesticulating in a panic.  He seemed to think that Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were deaf and was deeply afraid that they would not understand what he meant.

    But no matter how they reminded them, the speed of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian remained unchanged.  Ling Fan and Xuan Jian burst out with a powerful sword intent at the same time. The two sword intents merged together, and the two of them were like sharp swords cutting through the void. Their momentum was extremely strong, and they just passed the two Dou Wangqiang.  By.

    "Damn it. Why don't you listen to advice and are going to die?"

    ¡°Brother, forget it, let¡¯s run away quickly, we can¡¯t protect ourselves, and we can¡¯t take care of other things.¡±

    The two strong warriors fled in a hurry, not daring to stay for fear of being overtaken by the herd of beasts.  By then not even the bones and dregs will be left.  It's just that they felt sorry for Ling Fan and the other two.  They were so young and refused to listen, so don't blame them for their death.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the frightened howl of a monster came from behind. The two fighting kings felt as if their eardrums were about to be pierced by the roar, and they looked back in horror.  At this sight, both of them were stunned for a moment.

    There is a herd of two hundred monsters in the rear.  Since the center position was torn apart by Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, the two of them relied on their momentum.  They directly broke through the herd of beasts. When they rushed through the herd of beasts, the corpses of more than a dozen monsters fell into the void, and the blood immediately dyed the void red.

    "Hisswhat kind of freaks are these two? How did they do it just now?"

    "Damn, weird things happen every year, especially this year. Could it be that a strong spirit fighter took action?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    "No, the beasts are completely angry. We have become a target. Let's go!"

    The poor two fighting kings, the patience of the beasts was almost worn out, and they were even on the verge of giving up. Who knew that Ling Fan and Xuan Jian rushed to kill, completely angering the beasts, and they did not dare to provoke Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.  Sword, so he put his anger completely on the two of them, and chased them furiously,

    The two of them were about to cry without tears. It¡¯s true that good people are not rewarded. They kindly reminded others, but the result was good. They had to run as hard as they could this time, otherwise they would really fall here if they were not careful.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian shot through the sky all the way. They were in such a hurry that they had no time to stay!  The two people's swords and intentions merged, and the gods would kill the gods, and the Buddhas would kill the Buddhas. Not to mention the group of more than two hundred monsters, even if there were two thousand, they would have to rush directly.

    Not to mention, there are quite a lot of monsters along the way. It seems that humans have really made the monsters anxious. In this endless ancient jungle, the most indispensable thing is the monsters. To make them anxious, that is not the case.  What a good thing.

    There was a group of Dou Xiu fighting against the monsters ahead. They did not choose to escape, but tried to break through. Apparently they wanted to enter the Xihuai Kingdom to search for treasures.

    Encountered thisAt the end of the scene, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian didn't bother to pay attention to them, and directly lowered their escape light, preparing to rush through from underneath the battlefield.

    "Two friends, since we are here, why don't we break through together. I have been waiting here to fight the monsters for a long time, and I am lacking some combat power. If you two join us, we can fight in together."

    Feeling the light escape from Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, one of the leaders of the human fighting cultivators immediately burst into laughter and tried to get Xuan Jian and Ling Fan to join the group.

    "However, Xuan Jian and Ling Fan ignored them at all. They shot wildly all the way and it was too late to rush. Can I help you deal with the monsters?"  Dream on!  Besides, there are so many of you, who knows whether you will affect the people of Xihuai Kingdom while searching for treasures?

    "It doesn't make sense. We are entangled with the monsters, and you want to take advantage of us. Are you just dreaming?"

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian's ignorance directly made this group of fighting cultivators furious. They were working hard here, but did they create opportunities for Ling Fan and Xuan Jian?  Of course they were unhappy. In an instant, five fighting cultivators left the battlefield and fell downwards, apparently trying to block the way of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.

    "Hehehehe, you two, you'd better join us, otherwise you won't even think about going there."

    "roll!"

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian looked at the five fighting kings coldly. Their sword intentions merged, their speed soared again, and they charged head-on.

    "Damn, these two reckless guys, let me attack and kill them." The fighting kings were completely angry. They didn't expect to encounter Ling Fan and Xuan Jian who were so reckless. Originally, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian only wanted to join them.  , judging from the battle situation, it was only a matter of time before they broke through the beast herd.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    The fighting skills blasted out wildly, completely engulfing Ling Fan and Xuan Jian in the smoke and dust.

    "Hehe, two idiots are looking for death!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when the five fighting cultivators were feeling proud, the smoke and dust suddenly dispersed, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian burst out, and a total of five sword energy shot out.

    "What?"

    The five fighting kings only had time to express surprise.  Five rays of fighting energy had penetrated his head, and he died an untimely death.  Ling Fan and Xuan Jian accelerated together and passed directly through the herd of beasts.

    "Brother"

    An angry shout.  The Dou Wang warriors in the void almost instantly became red-eyed: "You brat, don't run away if you have the courage to do so. Give my brother his life, ah ah ah"

    No matter how he roars.  Ling Fan and Xuan Jian have already gone through the air, want to catch up?  Let¡¯s talk about killing the beasts!  Moreover, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were so brave that they easily killed five fighting kings in an instant. Those fighting cultivators were confused and sad for a moment.  Just yelled out for a while.

    If they really wanted to chase them, they probably wouldn't have the guts. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were very powerful. Unless they wanted to die, they would never dare to mention the word "revenge".

    After passing through several groups of beasts, the ancient jungle in front of us finally gradually disappeared, replaced by deep mountains and wild forests, rich in aura.  Mist lingers.  It looks like a fairyland on earth.

    In that deep mountain, one can easily detect the fluctuations of Douxiu's aura. Even by just sweeping down, Ling Fan discovered the spiritual grass used to refine seventh-grade elixirs. This place is truly a treasure in the world, if it weren't for the ancient jungle ahead.  block.  It is estimated that the resources here have long been exhausted.

    Now Ling Fan and Xuan Jian are not in the mood to pay attention to these treasure hunters, they are going to Xihuai Kingdom.  Look what happened.

    The Xihuai Kingdom is said to be a country.  In fact, a piece of grassland is enclosed like a farm, and various wooden houses and thatched houses are built here to form families and live a grassland-like life.

    If no one disturbs them, the people here will definitely live a happy life. They need mountains and water, the air is fresh and natural, and the rich spiritual energy makes them rarely get sick. It is an extremely suitable place to live.

    It¡¯s a pity that this place is close to a treasure land, so there is no peace.  Today, most of the houses in Xihuai Kingdom have been destroyed, and the entire Xihuai Kingdom is deserted. There is not even the sound of horses, let alone the sound of people.

    When Ling Fan and Xuan Jian landed in Xihuai and looked at the messy scene around them, a surge of anger surged in their hearts at the same time!

    Being able to live here shows that they are living in peace with the world. Unexpectedly, their home has been destroyed now. Judging from the messy scene around them, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian can feel what happened.

    There were traces of fire, traces of swords, guns and sticks, a lot of blood, and even the sound of wailing echoed in the air.

    Leaning down, he ran his fingers through the grass, which was stained with a touch of gray dust. He put it to the tip of his nose and smelled it, and there was a strong smell of burning.

    "Ashes"

    ?Ling Fan and Xuan Jian clenched their fists together. This area was covered with ashes. Judging from the situation, the people of Xihuai Kingdom must have suffered a large-scale massacre. How many of them are still alive now?  Where are they?

    "These bastards!" Ling Fan found a small arm in a thatched house. Judging from the size, it was still that of a child.

    "Don't even let the children go" Ling Fan's heart burned with anger, but tears hung from the corners of the cold Xuan Jian's eyes. This was his home, the place where he was born. It used to be so beautiful, but now it has become a human being.  hell.

    who is it!  Who did this!  Who is it!

    Whoosh¡­

    Just when Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were burning with anger, ten waves of fighting energy suddenly came from the east, and then they felt spiritual power coming one after another, and at the same time there were a few impatient and rough sounds.

    "Damn it, where are these guys hiding? I've searched for them all over a hundred miles, even thousands of miles away, but there's still no trace."

    "Don't worry, we can't find it. Maybe Elder Zhao and the others will find it."

    "Hey, what I discovered this time is incredible. As long as I can get it, it doesn't matter how hard it is. But brothers, you have to leave that Nalado to me. You also know that I have long been interested in that little girl. Hey  hey-hey¡­¡­"

    Boom!

    The thatched house exploded, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian turned into a ray of light at the same time, and the violent sword energy soared into the sky!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 501: Bloody Interrogation

    "Who?" The sudden change shocked the ten fighting kings. When they reacted, the void had been enveloped by sword energy. They only saw sword energy flashing all over the sky, and attacks from all directions.

    They didn¡¯t know who the enemy was, and even saw only two afterimages. In just a few seconds, these ten fighting kings were each penetrated by a sword energy, and the fighting spin in the body suddenly lost control.

    The ten people felt their eyes blurred, and their bodies were lifted out of the void like puppets and thrown on the grass like garbage.

    There was a flash of light, and Ling Fan and Xuan Jian appeared expressionlessly in front of the ten people. They were like demons stepping out of hell, with cold murderous intent exuding from every part of their body.

    Ling Fan waved his hand, and a barrier was deployed to block all surrounding auras. These ten people obviously had accomplices, and they could not be allowed to spread any information.

    Seeing this scene, the ten people were completely panicked. They didn't know who the person in front of them was, let alone why they attacked them. They wanted to ask, but they didn't dare to ask because of the cold killing intent in their bodies.  He was deeply afraid that if he said the wrong thing, he would be killed directly by Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian's eyes were cold, and they fell on a young man at the same time. This was a fairly handsome man. Facing Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, this man had the deepest fear in his eyes.

    The reason why Ling Fan and Xuan Jian paid attention to him was that the service on this person was quite strange, similar to that of Nora Duoer. Even if he didn't think about it, he knew that this person should be from the Xihuai Kingdom. He just said that he wanted Nora Duoer.  The man is him.

    The current situation in Xihuai Kingdom is miserable.  But this person is still plotting against Naladore.  Thinking about it this way, could this be a traitor from Xihuai Kingdom?

    "Leave it to me." Ling Fan wanted to interrogate, but was stopped by Xuan Jian. He took a step forward, took out the soft sword in his hand, and without saying a word, inserted it directly into the hamstring of one of the Dou Wangs.

    "Ah" With a painful cry, the fighting king was sealed and swirled, unable to resist with his fighting spirit, and was stabbed in the hamstring by Xuanjian.  The pain almost made him faint.

    A large amount of sweat covered the pale cheeks, making the other nine people tremble all over. What are you doing?  Kill directly?

    "I just want to ask, what happened in Xihuai Kingdom?" Xuan Jian stared coldly at the suffering man.  Don't beat around the bush with him at all and ask straight to the point.

    "Fuck you, take your sword away, hurry up, ahhhhh"

    The man was wailing in pain. He did not answer Xuan Jian's question, but tried to delay the time. Before Nair could finish his words, Xuan Jian's sword light was already slashing at him.

    Blood splattered everywhere, and the man's ten fingers were chopped off one by one by the Xuan Sword.  Then his hands and feet were all chopped off.

    In an instant, only the body and head of Dou Wang, who was still alive and kicking just now, were left. He was trembling continuously, and blood continued to flow from his seven orifices. He looked very terrifying.

    The chopped off fingers and limbs fell in front of the other nine people. They faintly beat a few times and looked very bloody.

    Even if you are a strong fighter.  After seeing this scene, their colors completely changed. They were covered in bruises. They were originally thinking about how to delay time and how to wait for reinforcements, but at this moment they all gave up the idea.  A movement appeared on them at the same time, that is, sweat poured down continuously.

    Killing people can only be done with a nod of the head.  I didn't expect that the person in front of me was so vicious. He just cut off other people's limbs, but he actually had to cut off his fingers one by one and then lose the limbs.

    However, Xuan Jian's torture was not over yet. He actually fired out several bursts of fighting energy to stop the bleeding of Dou Wang, who was not going to survive at all.

    This action made the other fighting kings shudder several times. He wanted this person to die slowly and die in endless torture and pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid about you ah¡±

    The King Dou was in great pain, and wanted to insult Xuan Jian, but saw the sword flash, and his mouth was chopped to pieces by Xuan Jian, making it impossible to even speak.

    Looking at this man's painful appearance, several other Dou Wangs even wanted to die, but they had no chance because Ling Fan and Xuan Jian had been locking them. No matter who made any move, they would suffer Xuan Jian's inhuman treatment.

    Ling Fan looked at this cruel scene very calmly. If it were him, he might not be as cruel as Xuan Jian, but it would definitely not be much better.

    The Xihuai Kingdom was ruined like this, with ashes everywhere. These people didn¡¯t even spare the children. How cruel were they when they killed the people of the Xihuai Kingdom?  How cruel?

    To deal with these people, we should retaliate in kind and let them know how the people of Xihuai Kingdom feel when they face the massacre!

    Xuan Jian glanced at the nine people coldly again, and his eyes full of murderous intent made the nine people tremble with fear., they don¡¯t know why there are sudden disasters, but do the people of Xihuai Kingdom know?

    No, they don¡¯t know either!

    "You have no chance to live, you will either die or die in endless pain! It's the same question again, whoever answers it, I will give him a painful blow."

    With cold words and ruthless judgment, Xuan Jian will not let anyone go. His words are very clear. Even if he answers obediently, he will still die, but he will die in a more pleasant way.

    The nine people couldn't accept it, they couldn't accept such a fate, so they hesitated, they were thinking and meditating.

    "Ahno, I saidI said"

    "too late!"

    However, Xuan Jian didn't give them any time to think. After three seconds when no one answered, he struck again, this time even more cruelly. Before cutting off his limbs, he slashed dozens of swords on his limbs.  Only then were his limbs cut open. At the same time, his mouth had been crippled, and the bleeding had also been stopped. He could only wait for death in endless pain and convulsions in horror.

    "I said, I said, please don't torture me, don't, ah"

    "Answer the question, no need to talk nonsense!"

    A fighting king immediately knelt forward. However, because of his nonsense, Xuan Jian swung his sword again, and there was another round of cruel torture. This man paid the biggest price in his life for his nonsense.

    No thinking, no nonsense, no delaying, answer or suffer!  This is Xuan Jian's method. In the past, he always killed people with one sword. The reason why he is like this now is because he is completely angry!

    It is the most unwise choice to anger a swordsman. They can make people die painlessly, but they can also make life worse than death!

    "We peeked at the treasures of Xihuai Kingdom, and under the leadership of Elder Yuqin, we bloodbathed Xihuai Kingdom."

    "That treasure is very magical and can make things disappear for no reason."

    "We bloodbathed the Xihuai Kingdom, but allowed Nalado to escape with some of her people. We have been chasing them with all our strength these days, but we have not yet found their whereabouts."

    "It was Wei Wude who betrayed Xihuai Kingdom. He told us about the treasure and wanted to leave Xihuai Kingdom."

    "I, I, they have all finished talking. I really have nothing to say. The strong man is merciful. Please give me a good time."

    "My strong man, give me a good time."

    Xuan Jian¡¯s methods were so cruel that the fighting kings did not dare to hesitate and rushed to tell the truth.

    The cause of the incident is that Nora Duer got a treasure, which can make certain things disappear. She probably wanted this thing to protect Xihuai Kingdom.

    However, the matter was betrayed by Wei Wude of Xihuai Kingdom, the fighting king who wanted Nala Duoer. For some unknown reason, he revealed the news to the so-called Elder Yuqin, and then Elder Yuqin led  Men, come to seize the treasure.

    The Xihuai Kingdom resisted desperately, but the strength gap was too far. No matter how they were the opponents of Yu Qin and others, a massacre occurred.  In the end, Naladore led a group of people to break out of the siege, and then disappeared, while these people were looking for Naladore's whereabouts.

    Their so-called treasure is still in Naladore¡¯s hands at this moment!

    At this point, everything is clear, but there is still one thing that remains unclear.

    "How many of you are there? Where are you now?" Xuan Jian continued to ask.

    "We divided into ten teams and went to search separately. There are a hundred people in total, all of them are fighting kings."

    Who dares to hesitate? After all the key points have been mentioned, can we still keep these for food?

    "You can go!"

    Swish swish swish

    A burst of sharp sword light flashed, and except for Wei Wude, all the other fighting kings were killed. They all sealed their throats with one sword without any pain.

    As for the three people who were still twitching on the ground, Xuan Jian had no intention of relieving them. There must be someone who can feel the disaster of Xihuai Kingdom.

    "You, you, what are you going to do? I also answered the question, why don't you kill me?"

    Wei Wude looked at Xuan Jian in horror. He was trembling all over. At this moment, he only wanted to die. Xuan Jian would never satisfy him with such a simple request.

    He betrayed Xihuai Kingdom, and he was the chief culprit. Xuanjian would not kill him, let alone torture him, and there was no need to ask him why he did this. He wanted to keep him and let Nala Duoer wait for Xihuai Kingdom.  The people will deal with it.

    Snapped!  Knocking Wei Wude unconscious with one palm, several sword energy entered his body, sealing Wei Wude's meridians and consciousness. After doing this, Xuan Jian and Ling Fan found a hut nearby and threw him in.

    ? ?If Xuan Jian hadn't revealed the sword energy for him, he would never have woken up. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian would still have to go find Nora Duo'er, and they would come back after all the problems with Nora Duo'er were resolved.  It's not too late for Wei Wude to settle accounts.

    "You are good at detecting, see if you can find any trace of Duo'er."

    There is no need for Xuan Jian to remind Ling Fan. Ling Fan has already deployed his mental power and searched seriously. His mental power is strong, but it may be impossible to find Nora Duer aimlessly.

    You must know that Wei Wude and the others have been searching for a month, but they still haven't found Nora Duer. It can be seen that Nora Duer must have used some superb means to avoid her. How can they find her?

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ling Fan's gaze appeared in the southeast direction.

    "found it?"

    "No, there is a strong battle wave there. Someone is fighting, but there is no aura of Duo'er. Do you want to go and have a look?"

    "Let's go!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 502: Kill, kill, kill!

    The two people turned into escaping light and shot towards the mountain forest in the southeast direction.  On the way, even Xuan Jian felt the fluctuations of the battle. It seemed that both sides of the battle were not weak.

    In the mountains and forests, a group of gray-faced men and women stood together. They were usually accompanied by one or two children who looked dull and frightened. Judging from the clothes of this group of people, they were undoubtedly citizens of the Xihuai Kingdom.

    There were more than two hundred of them, and they were all looking at the battle breaking out in the void in horror. In the void, the five fighting kings of Xihuai Kingdom were fighting against the ten fighting kings with all their strength.

    However, the difference in numbers was too great. Even though the five fighting kings from Xihuai Kingdom resisted desperately, they were at the end of their rope. All five of them were injured and their breath was weak. They could not hold on for long.

    "As long as you tell us where the treasure is, we will let you live."

    "It's just a treasure, why bother fighting with your life? Tell us where the treasure is hidden, and those mortals can survive."

    "Bah! There is no treasure, but my life is at stake. You have lost your conscience, and sooner or later God will take care of you."

    "Six Ministers, we can't hold on any longer. Even if we die, we must have someone on our backs. We all aim at one and get up together."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The five fighting kings launched a final counterattack, but the opponent had long been prepared for their move. Want to work together to take down a fighting king?  I'm afraid it's simply impossible. In such a fierce battle, the five fighting kings gradually fell into a certain death situation.

    "Mom, are we about to die? Is the underworld scary? I heard that there are bull heads and horse faces"

    "Don't be afraid. Mom will always be with you. The cow-headed horse noodles will not do anything to you. When you get to the underworld, mom will still prepare delicious food for you."

    "Then can I see my sister? I haven't seen her for half a month. Is she sick?"

    "Wellyou will see your sister. She is sick and is being treated in heaven"

    Below, children asked innocent questions. They did not fully understand death. They even thought that their deceased relatives were just sick, at least that is what the adults told them.

    Fear reigns, but at least don¡¯t leave it to the children.  It is the adults who have to bear it. Tears have already appeared in their stubborn eyes, just in front of the children.  They must endure it and not cry no matter what, absolutely not!

    Bang bang bang bang bang!  !

    After five consecutive explosions, the five ministers of Xihuai Kingdom finally couldn't bear it anymore. They were hit several times and their injured bodies made five big craters on the ground. With a "wow" sound, they spit out a few more mouthfuls of blood.

    "If you don't drink the toast, you'll have to drink wine as a penalty. Kill them and interrogate those mortals one by one. I still don't believe it. I won't be able to find the whereabouts of the treasure. Let's do it!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Countless fighting skills shrouded the five fighting kings. At the moment of their despair, two roars came out in the distance, and super-speed escaping light flew towards them and landed in front of the five fighting kings. The sword light flashed.  All attacks were resisted.

    "Who dares to meddle in our business?" The ten fighting kings were shocked.  Immediately snorted.

    "No one left alive!"

    They were answered with four simple words, and then Ling Fan and Xuan Jian turned into escaping light and shot up into the void. The sword energy was everywhere, and they screamed again and again.  Blood spurted out wildly, and the ten fighting kings still didn't understand what was going on.  They were all killed by the sharpest means.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After the instant kill, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian did not linger at all. They immediately landed and rescued the five Dou Wang ministers from the pit.

    "Thank you two heroes for saving your life. I, the orphan of Xihuai Kingdom, will never forget it." Dou Wangqiang took the lead. Almost all the people behind them knelt down. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian moved quickly, and their fighting spirit ejected, letting them  Can't kneel down.

    "Old sir, how many people like you are still alive? We must seize the time to save them." Ling Fan and Xuan Jian have no time to waste. Now they must save people as quickly as possible and waste more time.  Within seconds, someone could die.

    The five Dou Wang experts looked at each other. They thought Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were just passing by, but they didn't expect that they came specifically to save them.

    But then I thought about it and it was wrong. Xihuai Kingdom has not formed an alliance with any country, so reinforcements cannot appear. Could it be that the two people in front of me are pure chivalrous people?  Or is it that their purpose of saving themselves is simply to hide it? Do they want to gain trust and then ask for the whereabouts of the treasure?

    After thinking about this, the five fighting kings all hesitated. They didn't know whether they should trust Ling Fan and?Sword.  Things have reached this point. If the other party is still allowed to get the treasure, then there will be no hope for Xihuai Kingdom.

    "Look at this." As if he saw the doubts of the fighting kings, Xuan Jian immediately took out Nalado's jade slip and handed it to the leader.

    "This is" The leader of the fighting king's eyes lit up, but the jade slips were available in the entire Xihuai Kingdom, so it was not unusual to get him.  But when he put the jade slip against his forehead and heard Naladore's call, he finally believed that the two people in front of him were indeed reinforcements.

    "Duo'er went out to travel and will meet us in the Jialan Empire. She left a jade slip behind. News came half a month ago. We came all the way but couldn't find her whereabouts. Old sir, please tell us as soon as possible, otherwise  If you delay, everything will be too late.¡±

    Xuan Jian explained their origins in the simplest and fastest way, and it was no longer convenient to explain other things.

    "Okay! I didn't expect Duo'er to have reinforcements. This is great. There are two warriors. There are three teams like ours, all in order to attract the enemy's attention. Now I don't know whether they are alive or dead. There are two more pairs.  , they are in the northwest and the east respectively. I hope you can help them get out of trouble as soon as possible. As for Duo'er, he is in the south now. She leads the team with the largest number of people. She brings treasures with her, which can temporarily hide everyone's figures.  But it¡¯s not safe. The longer the time goes on, the greater the chance of exposure, so you should hurry up. Ahem, I¡¯m sorry. This is originally a matter for Xihuai Kingdom, but it can only trouble you, us old people.  Guys, take a break, you must ensure the safety of your people, so"

    Whoosh¡­

    Before King Dou could finish the matter, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian had already shot away through the air. Their escape light separated in the void and shot towards the northwest and east respectively.

    According to what the old man said, Naladore should not have been exposed yet, but the other two groups of people serving as baits are in danger. If the fighting kings who protect them fail, I am afraid that all those people will be killed.

    Therefore, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian had to separate. Dealing with ten fighting kings only required a lot of effort for them, so it was not a big problem.

    Ling Fan was lucky. When he arrived at the battlefield, the battle had just started. It seemed that this group of people had avoided more skillfully and were discovered later.

    Without any hesitation, Ling Fan rushed into the battle with the fastest and most ruthless means, killing the enemies one by one. Without waiting for the people from Xihuai Kingdom to thank him, he was already flying towards the south with the escape light.

    At the same time, Xuan Jian also solved his battle, but unfortunately, Xuan Jian was not as lucky as Ling Fan. When he arrived at the battlefield, the Dou Wang in charge of the battle had been killed, and one-third of his people were also killed.

    When he saw that scene, Xuan Jian was extremely furious. He used the most cruel and bloody method to kill the enemy. Even Ling Fan probably didn't want to see that bloody scene.

    The two escaping lights met in the void, and coincidentally, at this moment they met another ten-man fighting team.

    In the end, before the other party could say anything, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian took action. In their hands, only the Dou Wang Peak could hold on for a while, while the other Dou Wangs were like cabbages. They could chop them off whenever they wanted, leaving no room for resistance.

    The escaping light rushed towards the south quickly. At this moment, a five-color stream of light suddenly rose into the sky from the south. At first glance, it was a signal or something.

    "They have discovered Duo'er. There are four teams approaching from the south. Let's speed up." In Ling Fan's mental power, he has all the surrounding situations under his control, and he has also sensed that the south is quite far away.  , the battle has begun.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian are relatively far apart. On the contrary, the Dou Wang warriors from all directions are much closer than them. Even if they advance at full speed, they probably won't be faster than their opponents.

    In the sky above the south, the eleven fighting kings of Xihuai Kingdom fought with the enemy, and the battle instantly entered a fierce stage.

    Directly below the battle was a canyon. The canyon seemed empty, but in fact there were some aura fluctuations around it. Suddenly, a petite figure stepped out of the empty canyon.

    The figure¡¯s face was pale, and there was still blood on the corner of her mouth. She was obviously injured. Isn¡¯t it Naladore?

    She looked at the battle in the void, but she held an emerald-green bead in her hand. The bead was spinning and transmitting the slightest bit of power behind her.

    Suddenly, Nora Duer withdrew the power of the orb. In an instant, figures suddenly appeared in the empty canyon behind, and thousands of people from the Xihuai Kingdom appeared there.

    Naladore held the ball in her hand, stepped into the air, and joined the battlefield.

    Under the control of Nora Duoer, Yuanzhu, in just a blink of an eye, the twelve fighting kings of Xihuai Kingdom disappeared without a trace.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    But it¡¯s emptyThe battle is still going on. Naladore and others have not disappeared, but their bodies have become transparent.  Facing them who were transparent, the opponent's Dou Wang strongman felt a big headache. He was hit repeatedly and fell back, and many people were injured.

    "Elder Yu, let me help you!"

    "Elder, we've arrived too."

    "Hahaha I finally found this girl, such a treasure, I must get it."

    "Jiejie, darling, that's good, but why do we only have four teams to reinforce? Where are the others? Are you still lazy at this time?"

    From all directions, a total of four teams burst in, making Elder Yuqin's eyes light up. No matter what kind of treasure Nora Duer had, due to the absolute difference in numbers, Nora Duer would definitely lose.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Almost at the same moment, two roars came from far away, which made Nora Duer, who was almost desperate, change her pretty face, and her tears flowed down. She held her jade hand and roared in the same way!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 503: Evil

    The roaring sound resonated back and forth, like a hellish requiem, touching the heartstrings of everyone in Xihuai Kingdom!

    No one knows how much pain Nora Duo'er screamed. Originally, after she got the orb in her hand, she could completely hide the entire Xihuai Kingdom as long as she moved the country out of its original address and managed it well.

    By that time, the infringements suffered by Xihuai Country will definitely be reduced to a minimum, or even never be infringed.  She was delighted, even proud of her efforts for a time.

    But she was wrong. Wei Wude of Xihuai Kingdom betrayed her and brought a large number of strong men. Xihuai Kingdom suffered a bloodbath and they were almost wiped out.

    Nora Duoer couldn't bear it for a while. She thought of dying and handing over the orb!  But she was unwilling to give in. Why did she kill the people of Xihuai Kingdom even though she was doing good things for Xihuai Kingdom?  Why?

    With such resentment, she took her people into hiding everywhere, hoping to let them survive!

    However, the other party didn¡¯t give them a chance to survive. After searching for half a month, they still didn¡¯t give up!  How many people in Xihuai Kingdom are desperate?  How many people have lost loved ones?

    "But Naladoer can't do anything. Until now, they have been hiding in fear and despair for half a month. Finally today, they were discovered by the enemy.

    This will be their last tenacious resistance. They have no hope and are ready to die!  Naladore is also ready, even if she dies, she must destroy the orb.

    Despair enveloped everyone, but at this moment, Nora Duer heard the familiar whistle, and the blood in her body that had been frozen in despair suddenly started to burn.

    She knows that there is hope for Xihuai Country!

    The whistle was like a horn of revenge, and Nora Duo'er's attack became fierce in an instant. At the same time, Ling Fan's escape light had already killed the reinforcements on the way.

    In an instant, the sword light flashed and screams continued.  The enemy, who was still immersed in joy, was suddenly shrouded in death.  Seeing the strength of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, the fighting kings of Xihuai Kingdom also knew the reason for Nora Duoer's angry roar.  At that moment, everyone's fighting spirit surged, and they roared and attacked at the same time.

    They are like awakened lions, attacking with madness and ruthlessness.  It is really rare in their lives that they have been aggrieved and angry for too long, and their bodies have been like volcanoes, and now they finally erupt!

    "Who are you?"

    "In the country of Xiabeilin. Sun"

    "Run quickly, these are two lunatics."

    "Damn, what's going on? Why is there sword energy everywhere?"

    The chaotic battlefield and screams filled the eardrums of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian!  They didn't care what the other party said. What they held in their hands was the sword of judgment, which they thrust out.  Someone must have died tragically on the spot.

    An atmosphere of panic enveloped the void.  The enemy no longer cared about whether there was any treasure, and they immediately chose to escape. However, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian would not agree, nor would Nora Duoer and other fighting kings from the West Sophora Kingdom.

    They want to kill them all, they want revenge!

    A bloody massacre unfolded, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were too strong.  Not giving the opponent any chance to resist, Naladore and other fighting kings were hiding in the air.  Launch a surprise attack on the panicked King Dou.

    The inside should be combined with the outside, finally after a cup of tea.  Kill everyone cleanly.  Whether it was Ling Fan, Xuan Jian, or Nora Duoer, they were all covered in the blood of their enemies.

    The void twisted, and Nora Duoer and others appeared. At this moment, all the fighting kings had tears in their eyes and could not speak!  No one can understand their feelings at this moment, because only they have experienced the tragic massacre in Xihuai Kingdom, and only they can understand the desperate mood at that time.

    Plop!

    Below, all the people of Xihuai Kingdom knelt down. They covered their faces and wept. Their sad cries rose into the sky with endless resentment, rippling back and forth for miles around.

    Half a month ago, they watched with their own eyes the disaster in Xihuai Kingdom, and countless relatives and friends died around them.  They had no time to be sad or cry, because the enemy had not left and they still had to take refuge.

    After half a month of refuge, they suppressed infinite pain in their hearts. They needed to vent, but they didn't dare to. They were afraid of being discovered by the enemy.

    Until now, they can finally cry out. The sadness and despair that had been contained for half a month finally burst out with tears.

    Shedding tears does not mean that they are weak, on the contrary, they are strong. After experiencing the incident half a month ago, there were many people who had a direct mental breakdown, but they did not. They chose to avoid and choose to survive. That requires more courage than death!

    "Duoer." Nora Duoer closed her beautiful eyes and fell from the void. At that moment, Xuan?Caught her.  Just after making contact, Xuan Jian was surprised to find that Duo'er's body was completely cold, with almost no temperature, her pulse was also very weak, and her life breath was about to be exhausted.

    "Oops, Duo'er has been controlling the orb for the past half month, and the energy in her body has been overloaded. If this continues, she will die."

    "Hey, stubborn girl, she told us to replenish the energy of the orb, but she just refused."

    "Hurry, whoever has a way to treat her must save her."

    The Dou Wang warriors in Xihuai Kingdom suddenly became solemn. They knew how Duo'er had lived in the past half month.  She has been transmitting energy to the orb and has not slept for half a month. Now, her life breath is very weak.

    Her originally bright and pretty face was now wrinkled bit by bit, and her black hair was beginning to dry up. In Xuan Jian's arms, her life breath had been lost to the extreme.

    "Quick! Let me take a look." Ling Fan hurriedly took Nora Duo'er's body, and instantly looked at Nora Duo'er's body with his mental power.  It was discovered that the Dou Xuan in Nora Duo'er's body had stopped running a long time ago. The orb in her hand had been absorbing energy. If there was no Dou Qi to absorb, it sucked her life force.

    "What kind of evil bead is this?" Ling Fan was shocked and quickly took the orb out of Nora Duo'er's hands. When taking off the orb, Nora Doer's hands were like pliers, tightly protecting the orb and letting her  Ling Fan spent a lot of effort.

    "What a weird evil bead. He actually took the initiative to absorb the power in my body." Ling Fan frowned completely. The moment he held the bead, it began to absorb his fighting spirit. He was very greedy and did not stop at all.  the meaning of.

    "Can Duo'er be saved?" Xuan Jian still looked very cold, but his words were obviously full of worry. If Ling Fan couldn't be saved, Nora Duo'er would probably die.

    Ling Fan frowned and thought deeply, considering Naladore's current condition, it would be impossible to save her unless there was a very powerful elixir to replenish her vitality.  Ling Fan can refine such a pill, and I believe that Xihuai Kingdom, which has many natural and earthly treasures, can also find the materials, but there is no time, and Nora Duoer can't wait any longer.

    In five minutes at most, Nora Duer will die due to the loss of too much life. Look at her wrinkled face. At this moment, she is almost like an old lady in her fifties.

    "Evil Pearl, spit out all the life energy you sucked out!"

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and showed a fierce look on his face. All the evil energy in his body was mobilized, gathered in the palm of his hand, and blasted directly into the orb.

    At that moment, the orb that was absorbing energy began to tremble violently, as if it had life, and wanted to escape Ling Fan's control.

    "Does it still have autonomous consciousness? What kind of evil thing is this?" Ling Fan was shocked. Now he would not let the orb escape. He sucked the orb tightly, and all the demonic energy burst out. It was actually absorbed from the inside of the orb.  The force of life.

    The orb buzzed and suddenly disappeared. This scene made Ling Fan startled, but he clearly felt that the orb was still sucked into his palm.

    "No matter what your abilities are, you have to spit out the power of life for me!"

    Ling Fan's demonic energy was fully activated, and all his fighting energy was used to control the orb. At the same time, he put a hand on Nalado's body, and the life force absorbed from the orb was immediately transmitted to Nalado through the palm of his hand.  in the child's body.

    Naladore, who was about to lose her heartbeat, suddenly became full of energy, her complexion improved little by little, and she was finally saved.

    "Brother Xuan, set up a barrier to protect me." Baozhu's struggle was so fierce that Ling Fan was afraid that he couldn't control it, so he immediately asked Xuan Jian to set up the barrier with all his heart.

    Xuan Jian did not dare to neglect. The sword energy immediately set up a barrier around him. At the same time, he held a soft sword to prevent anyone from approaching.

    When the fighting kings saw that Nora Duoer's complexion improved, they would not bother Ling Fan. Like Xuan Jian, they were protecting the surroundings.  As for the people of Xihuai Kingdom, they prayed devoutly for Narado. No matter what, please save Narado.

    "Hey, you kid, you dare to absorb the energy of this great king, are you seeking death?" Ling Fan was trying his best to absorb the energy of the orb, but at this moment, a milky sound exploded in his mind.

    "Who are you?" Ling Fan was shocked.

    "This great king is the son of heaven and earth. Please let go of me quickly, otherwise God will send down divine punishment and your soul will be driven to pieces." The milky voice threatened angrily.

    "Son of heaven and earth?" Ling Fan snorted coldly: "I don't care what you are, just hand over the power of life obediently, so that you can suffer less. Maybe when I am in a good mood, I will drain you of the energy."  Let it go."

    &nbsp;"Oh my, it's so unreasonable for a mere mortal to dare to threaten this king." Naisheng's voice was completely angry. He wanted to threaten Ling Fan, but he didn't expect that he would be threatened in return. This is so unreasonable.

    "Since you are stubborn, don't blame me. I'll suck the life force first, and I'll deal with you later." Ling Fan doesn't care about the son of heaven and earth. In his eyes, this orb is an evil thing, and it can actually absorb Douxiu.  Power, even the power of life, is too sinister.

    "Oh, if you dare to do this to this great king, you will definitely die a good death."

    "Before I die, I will at least pull you down!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips and stopped talking nonsense with this evil bead. No matter what, save Nora Duoer first. No matter what you are, the son of heaven and earth, you are the master of heaven and earth. Ling Fan will suck you dry.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 504: Little Poison

    "Oh, brother, please forgive me. I know I was wrong, please let me go."

    "You are the god, you are the savior. I only have this little energy. Stop sucking it. If you suck it again, it will be gone."

    "Brother, you are my biological father, please be merciful."

    "Okay, why don't I give her life energy back to her?"

    Ling Fan frantically absorbed the energy of the evil bead, which finally caused the evil bead to panic. He said everything he wanted to beg for mercy. Where could he still have the domineering power of the so-called son of heaven and earth? He was now a tortoise between heaven and earth. As long as he was allowed to live  , he does everything.

    "I can't trust you. Transfer the energy to me first, and I'll save Duo'er." Ling Fan will not let go of the evil bead easily. He must at least ensure that Nora Duo'er is safe, and then things will be resolved slowly.

    "Okay! I'll give it all to you, give it all to you." The evil bead actually cooperated and even took the initiative to send out an endless stream of life force. Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, so he checked it carefully first and found out that the life force  After there was no abnormality, it was imported into Nora Duer's body.

    With the power of life, the wrinkles on Nora Duer's face gradually receded, and the dry black hair gradually became shiny. Her breathing, heartbeat, and pulse returned to normal one by one. In the end, the paleness on her face also returned to rosy. Finally,  Completely normal.

    "Oh, you're still sucking, let go."

    "Hey, you have so much energy anyway, it's okay to let me suck some, right? Just treat it as interest."

    ¡°It¡¯s for your sister, it¡¯s for your uncle, you dishonest guy, let me go quickly. Ouch, my energy¡±

    Ling Fan fiercely sucked in a handful of energy.  Only then did the evil spirit come back.  But he did not let go of the evil bead.  Who would have known that the moment the evil bead was taken back, the evil bead would actually release devouring power, trying to absorb Ling Fan's energy.

    "You suck for one point, and I'll suck back ten points. Come on, suck hard." Ling Fan said coldly.

    "Brother, uncle, you are the boss. Is it okay if I am wrong? Let me go. I swear I will never deal with you people again. Can I run away?"

    "No! I haven't figured out what you are yet. When I figure it out, and I feel a little better, I might let you go. Now, just stay in the space magic weapon. By the way, don't  If you let me know what tricks you are playing in the space magic weapon, I will drain your energy."

    "Don't, don't, don't"

    The evil bead was thrown directly into the space magic weapon by Ling Fan. At this moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, that is, at this time.  There were chaotic footsteps ahead, and the three teams that had just been rescued by Ling Fan and Xuan Jian rushed over.

    When they saw the corpses of the enemies all over the ground, they were stunned for a moment. At this moment, it was naturally the Dou Wang of Xihuai Kingdom who went to explain the matter.

    "Ahem" After giving Nora Duer a sip of clear water, Nora Duoer slowly opened her beautiful eyes amidst two difficult coughs. The first thing she saw was Xuan Jian.

    "Brother Xuanwuwuwu"

    Without any extra words, Nora Duoer threw herself directly into Xuan Jian¡¯s arms.  He cried loudly, and the cry was so miserable that it almost broke everyone's heart.

    At this moment, they have returned to the almost destroyed Xihuai Kingdom, here.  The people are still immersed in grief and will not be in the mood to rebuild for a while.

    "It's okay. It's over. It will be fine in the future." Xuan Jian was not good at comforting people, but he still said a few symbolic words and allowed Nora Duo'er to burst into tears in his arms.

    Nora Duo'er was really sad. She had too much bitterness to pour out. After crying, Xuan Jian directly became the target of Nora Duo'er's venting. All kinds of resentments and bitterness were all directed to Xuan Jian.  Pour into the sword's ears.

    At this moment, Ling Fan is no longer here. He has gone deep into the mountains and forests to search for treasures.  It's not for myself, but to build a large formation for Xihuai Kingdom as soon as possible.

    ??Xihuai Kingdom has lost nine-tenths of its citizens this time, and there are only more than a thousand people left in the entire country. If anyone else comes to cause trouble, Xihuai Kingdom will be in trouble.

    Therefore, Ling Fan must complete the Wuji Sword Formation as soon as possible. Although this time will not be short, and it may even affect the grand gathering of Jialan Empire, he must do it.

    "By the way, Brother Xuan, where is Brother Ling? Also, where is my orb?" After Nora Duer poured out the bitter water, she was surprised to find that the orb and Ling Fan were missing. Ling Fan could forget it.  , but the orb cannot be missing.

    ¡°That was Nora Duer¡¯s only way of keeping Xihuai Kingdom safe from intrusion. It was to protect him that Xihuai Kingdom suffered a great disaster, so it must not be lost.

    "That's not a treasure bead, it's an evil bead. He can't help you." Xuan Jian had already heard from Ling Fan.After hearing something about the evil bead, he did not allow Nora Duoer to get the orb again.

    "No, he can help me! He said that as long as I exchange my life, he can protect the peace of Xihuai Country." Nora Duoer was extremely nervous: "Where is the orb, where is the orb"

    "He lied to you. He couldn't protect Xihuai Country, otherwise the tragedy would not have happened." Xuan Jian ruthlessly told the truth.

    "How could it be? How could he lie to me? No, he can't lie to me, this must be a lie" Nora Duer collapsed on the ground. What is the reason for him to travel around the Diluo Realm?  She just found a way to protect Xihuai Kingdom and finally came across the orb. She thought that Xihuai Kingdom was saved, but Xihuai Kingdom suffered a disaster because of the orb.

    Forget it, the disaster was over, and she was told that the orb was lying to her. How could Nora Doer's little heart accept this?

    "Don't worry, Brother Ling has a way to protect Xihuai Kingdom. He has already gone to look for materials. According to him, within half a month, he will give Xihuai Kingdom the best protection." Xuan Jian conveyed Ling Fan's meaning.  So if Xuan Jian is allowed to stay here, he will naturally be responsible for protecting Xihuai Kingdom during this period.

    "Brother Ling has a way? How is it possible? How can he have a way?" Nora Duer didn't believe it.

    "His growth is beyond our imagination. Believe me, believe him, there will be a way. We only need to wait half a month. Before that, Wei Wude must be dealt with first."

    "Wei Wude?" Nalado's pupils shrank, and her anger surged: "This bastard is not dead yet? Where is he? Where is he?"

    "There, he has been hung up and beaten for three days." Xuan Jian pointed to the back, where a wooden stick was inserted ten feet above the ground. Wei Wude was tied to the stick like a kite.

    At this moment, two fighting kings were holding two subjects, letting them vent their anger on Wei Wude.  At this moment, Wei Wude had been beaten all over. After being burned by the sun and soaked in cold water, he had forgotten that he had been beaten by many people.

    He became a temporary outlet for the people of Xihuai Kingdom. No one would pity him. Because of this traitor, nine thousand people in Xihuai Kingdom died!  Nine thousand people, even if Wei Wude died ten thousand times, it would not be a pity to die.

    "It's not enough! It's not enough! We must torture him to a point where life is worse than death, we must!" Wei Wude's miserable situation did not receive the slightest pity from Nora Duer, her beautiful eyes flashed with all kinds of poisonous schemes.

    In the mountain forest, Ling Fan casually picked a spiritual grass. While looking for the formation source and formation base materials, Ling Fan did not mind collecting the materials he needed.

    At this moment, there was a round bead floating in front of him. It was undoubtedly the evil bead. Ling Fan let him go, but he didn't run away.

    "Boy, you are so poisonous. You actually want to use Wei Wude's body as a trigger to launch the great formation. How long will this pain last? As long as the formation is not destroyed, Wei Wude will continue to suffer pain. Tsk tsk, it's so poisonous.  .¡±

    Xie Zhu said with emotion, and suddenly his whole body trembled. If he were a human, he would probably have goosebumps all over his body now.

    "Poison? Nine thousand lives are on the line. I'm helping him atone for his sins. What's the poison? It's you, little poison, who is the real poison, specializing in sucking other people's energy. Oh, by the way, I'll call you little poison from now on.  ." The corners of Ling Fan's mouth turned up, and his smile was quite sinister.

    "Bah, bah, bah! You're just Xiaodu. I have my own name, okay? I'm called the Invincible Gods and Demons in Heaven and Earth. The King of Demons and Demons. The King of Demons and Immortals. The Pearl King! Do you understand? You will call me the King from now on.  This name."

    "I know." Ling Fan almost laughed out loud: "Xiao Du."

    "Youdon't call me Xiaodu, do you understand?"

    "I understand, poison"

    "Grass!"

    Ling Fan forcibly added the name Xiaodu to the evil bead. Originally, Ling Fan was not prepared to let him go, but later he was surprised to find that the evil bead turned out to be the true essence of heaven and earth.

    This was the first time that Ling Fan saw the real essence of heaven and earth in a physical form. When he was asked what the real essence was called, he spouted a lot of nonsense. No one could remember the names of demons, gods, etc.  , just call it Xiaodu Zhenyuan.

    Ling Fan cannot refine the small poison, and as the true essence of heaven and earth, Ling Fan is naturally not willing to let him go. You must know that the magical skill of the star carousel requires the cooperation of the true essence of heaven and earth.

    Even if you can't refine Xiaodu, as long as you get along well with him, it's okay to borrow some energy to use.

    Ling Fan's method of leaving this little poison was also very simple, that is, he used an elixir as a bait. The elixir was called Life-Sustaining elixir. It was a seventh-grade elixir that contained vitality.  Pill.

    When he heard the name of this life-extending pill, Xiaodu became excited instantly. He needed this pill because he could absorb the life force in the pill.

    &nbsp; Later Ling Fan found out that after Xiaodu absorbed human life force, he could only absorb one ten thousandth of it through all the refining processes, which was very pitiful.

    He has lived for countless years, cheating and abducting people everywhere, absorbing an unknown amount of life force, but the effect is not great.

    But the life-sustaining pill is different. The refined life force can be completely absorbed by Xiaodu.  With this kind of elixir as bait, it would be no problem to call him Ling Fan's father!  By the way, it seems that he has called out a long time ago

    "Boy, when can I refine the life-sustaining pill?" Xiaodu asked.

    "Don't worry, after I collect the materials and arrange the formations in Xihuai Kingdom, I will help you refine a few. But don't expect to get them all at once. You have to work hard to get the life-sustaining pills.  "

    "Oh, you dare to bargain with me. You are so brave. Do you think I will be threatened by you?"

    "Forget it, I won't practice the life-extending pill anymore."

    "Don't, you are the eldest brother, the uncle, and my biological father. Isn't it okay? Tell me, if you want me to go east, I will never go west. Isn't it okay?"

    Ling Fan: "" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 505: Full Construction Starts

    Xiaodu has been living a life of deceit and abduction since he was born. He first showed his magical side in front of humans, and then boasted that he was extremely powerful, making humans worship him, and then he would think of using Xiaodu's  strength.

    During this process, Xiaodu will absorb human energy. Although it is a trick, he is still very measured. After absorbing some energy and vitality, he will choose to disappear and will not kill human lives.

    What happened to Nora Duer this time was an accident. Xiaodu was about to leave, but Nora Duer grabbed him and refused to let him go. Later, she kept using Xiao Du's energy to do that.  The result is that the life force must be transferred to Xiao Du until he almost dies.

    If Ling Fan hadn¡¯t appeared, Xiaodu wouldn¡¯t have had the energy to return the power of life to Nora Duer with his own abilities.  In other words, this guy who keeps bragging about his background is simply a liar. Ling Fan doesn't know what his true abilities are.

    But one thing is for sure, this guy can make people and things temporarily transparent. Although he can't hide his aura, it's still amazing.

    The little drug trap is used to being deceived, and what he likes most is to pretend to be sophisticated, but when his scam is exposed and he can no longer pretend, this guy will become a chatterbox. During the days in the mountains and forests, this guy's mouth has lost its ability.  He stopped and kept talking about his own legend!

    Of course, Ling Fan would choose to go in with his left ear and out with his right ear. But one thing is worth gratifying. This guy has a strong sense of the spiritual grass of heaven and earth, and he can often find spiritual grass for Ling Fan in some corners that are extremely difficult to find.  .

    This greatly shortened the time for Ling Fan to obtain the spiritual grass.  Ore is much more troublesome.

    The ore forged in the event may not be difficult to find.  But it is difficult to find the ore that has been transmitting energy for the Wuji Sword Formation. Xiaodu can only look for spiritual grass, but he has no ability to find ore.

    "Boy, what kind of ore are you looking for? I have found so many rare ores these days, but there is nothing that meets your requirements?" Chatty Xiaodu was a little impatient. What on earth was Ling Fan trying to find with such an aimless search?  when?

    "The Wuji Sword Formation requires the support of sword energy and energy. As for the formation base, it must be able to provide an endless supply of sword energy. As for the production of the sword energy formation base, I have collected enough materials these days. What is missing now is  Provide energy array source."

    Ling Fan shook his head and sighed bitterly: "A formation source like this must be mutually sealed with the formation base, and then it can absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it will be impossible to maintain the Wuji Sword Formation at all."

    "Absorb the energy of heaven and earth? Boy, I'm not here to hit you. Except for our true essence of heaven and earth, there is nothing that can absorb the energy of heaven and earth. It is almost impossible to find such ore."

    Xiaodu curled his lips, how could the energy of heaven and earth be absorbed at will?  You sucked it away, and our heaven and earth true energy is still a fool.

    Of course Ling Fan understands this, so he has been troubled. He hopes to find such ore.  If you really can't find it, you can only replace it with ore with huge energy to maintain the Wuji Sword Formation, and then replace the ore every once in a while.

    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Ling Fan's eyes lit up, a realization came to his heart, and he couldn't help but curl up the corner of his mouth.

    "What? You guys don't want to use me as a formation source, do you? I tell you, I will never obey until I die." Xiao Du was startled by Ling Fan's expression. This boy was looking sad just now.  Why are you laughing now?  And he smiled so evilly.

    "Seven Stars Gathering! I can completely create an artificial Seven Stars Gathering in the Wuji Sword Formation, and then choose an ore that can store energy, so that the energy of the Seven Stars Gathering continues to gather in the ore, and then use the energy absorbed by the ore to maintain the Wuji Sword  Formation."

    The more Ling Fan thought about it, the more excited he became, in the cave on Haining Island.  I accidentally saw the Gathering of Seven Stars, and I never thought it could be used until now.

    The Infinite Sword Formation.  It is completely possible to block the essence of heaven and earth. As long as Ling Fan slightly changes it and opens the seven holes to let the essence of heaven and earth blend in, it is not difficult to create an artificial seven-star gathering.

    When combined, the Seven Star Gathering, the Infinite Sword Formation, the formation base and the formation source can form a large-scale formation to block foreign enemies, thus protecting the West Sophora Kingdom!

    "It's just that if the Seven Stars Gathering wants to be built manually, a stone wall must be built outside Xihuai. Ling Fan will definitely not be able to complete it alone, and we must rely on everyone's strength.

    "Let's go! Let's find a boulder that can hold energy." With a plan in mind, his eyes suddenly became bright.

    "Boulder? How big is this to be considered a boulder?"

    "Anyway, it's very, very big"

    Xiaodu: ""

    On the fifth day after entering the mountains, a superA huge ray of light pierced the sky, and Ling Fan finally embarked on the journey back to Xihuai Kingdom.

    It¡¯s just that his figure looked very small at this moment, because he was holding up a super boulder ten feet high and five feet wide, which was like a small mountain.

    Xiaodu finally understood how terrifying Ling Fan's so-called bigness was. Such a small mountain was completely formed by a huge boulder. It had a very good effect on both storing energy and absorbing energy.

    Relatively speaking, he is also very heavy.  In order to move him, Ling Fan forged dozens of iron chains, tied them to the boulder, and then tied his body. With great effort, he finally managed to lift the boulder.

    Xiaodu has lived for countless years, and he was shocked by Ling Fan's move!  Such huge energy can be possessed by exerting fighting spirit, but it is too difficult to maintain it all the time.

    And Xiao Du felt that Ling Fan didn¡¯t use much fighting energy, and his physical body was terrifyingly powerful, and his strength had reached a very terrifying level!

    "How many years have you been practicing? You must be practicing some beauty-preserving skills or taking pills to maintain youth, right? Yes, you must be an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, definitely"

    Xiao Du shamelessly guessed that in fact, from his point of view, Ling Fan's bones were very young, and he was not a monster who had practiced for thousands of years. He didn't know how this guy cultivated.

    Ling Fan's physical training was not intentional, but gradually became stronger after being tortured by Teacher Madu's crazy pills. As for his strength, it was because of Teacher Bilisna's ever-increasing weight of the carving knife and the muscles taught by the temple guardian.  Breathing method, the combination of these two things, Ling Fan can't do it even if he doesn't have great strength.

    However, no matter how strong his strength is, there is a limit. The boulder he is resisting now is really too heavy. Although he borrowed iron chains and other props, his speed has been reduced by a full nine-tenths. He is carrying a small mountain on his back, so slowly.  Flying to the West Sophora Kingdom.

    As for when Nora Duer and others saw the sudden flying hill, their first reaction was to be frightened. Xuan Jian even drew his sword to prepare for emergencies.

    "It's Brother Ling, how can he resist a mountain"

    When they saw Ling Fan resisting the hill, the entire people of Xihuai Kingdom were shocked!  During these five days, they heard that Ling Fan might forge something to protect Xihuai Kingdom, so they had some expectations in their hearts.

    But they never thought that what they were waiting for would be this scene, a small mountain.

    Boom!

    As the hill landed, Ling Fan quickly wiped away the hot sweat all over his body. Even his skin had been torn, and the place where the entire back came into contact with the hill was bruised.

    "Brother Ling, are you okay?" Ling Fan's back could be said to be a bloody mess, and Nora Duer's flesh throbbed when he saw it.

    "It's okay." Ling Fan waved his hand: "Duo'er, please mobilize everyone now, first define the area where you will live in the future, and then build a fence based on this area. I have the drawings, height materials, etc. of the fence here.  It is written that after you delineate the area, you can start building according to the proportion. Everyone must take action. Brother Xuan, you also come to help. I don¡¯t have much time. If I can¡¯t complete the formation within ten days, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get back in time.  The Jialan Empire."

    Ling Fan didn't have time to explain. After explaining the matter, he immediately crossed his legs and dealt with the injury on his back first.

    Nora Duoer was a little confused. She looked at the drawing Ling Fan gave him. This drawing was relatively simple. It just depicted the height and flow of the city wall.

    "Everyone frees up what is at hand and defines the area where we will live in the short term in the future, making it as small as possible. Minister Five, Minister Four, Minister Three, and Minister Two, you will each lead a team to go to the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.  Delineate the boundaries of the land. Minister Thirteen and Fourteen, you will lead the people to find these materials. Minister Twenty-two, you will allocate heavy industry and light industry. Let everyone get involved and start rebuilding our homes for our bright future."

    Nora Doer quickly assigned the task. After a few days of rest after the great change, everyone's mood has slowly improved. They don't want to be invaded again, so they will complete this task wholeheartedly.

    Everyone is mobilized, even children aged six or seven are helping. Regardless of whether they are useful or not, at least the atmosphere is positive.

    "Brother Xuan, please draw a line on the boundary they have demarcated, and bury a energy-gathering stone every one foot. Just bury it one foot above the ground." Ling Fan placed a large pile of yellow energy-gathering stones  Pour it out and give it all to Xuan Jian.

    In an instant, everyone started their respective tasks, and things were going on nervously. After Ling Fan quickly treated his wounds, he also joined the construction of the wall.

    Since there are only a thousand people left in Xihuai Kingdom,With a large number of people, plus some fertility problems and other issues, the final demarcated land boundary was only 100,000 square meters, which may not seem like a big number, but to actually build such a huge wall, the energy and manpower consumed are not trivial.

    Fortunately, there were strong men at the level of Dou Wang who cut mountains and rocks and were responsible for the transportation work. In addition, most of them were Dou cultivators. As a result, the process was surprisingly fast. On the seventh day, a giant wall was finally built.  out.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 506: Condensing the Formation

    The completed wall is not high, with an average height of only one foot. There are seven particularly prominent places, arranged in seven different directions. They are built to look like toads, with their big mouths opening toward the sky.

    That is the point of the Seven Stars Gathering. Because the Wuji Sword Formation has not yet been used, the Seven Stars Gathering has not been formed. Before that, Ling Fan had already measured the location where the Seven Stars Gathering gathers the essence of heaven and earth, and inlaid the huge stone here.

    The boulder was three feet deep into the ground, and was surrounded by energy-gathering stones that had already been inlaid by Ling Fan. They complemented the energy-gathering stones buried under the city wall by Xuan Jian. As long as the essence of heaven and earth was blocked, the essence of heaven and earth could only enter the ground through the toad's big mouth.  , then absorbed by the energy-gathering stone, and finally transmitted to the boulder, then the Seven-Star Gathering will be completed.

    Ling Fan is very confident about this. What he is doing at the moment is to arrange the formation base around the hill. In addition to the seven-star gathering, he must also transmit sword energy through the Wuji Sword Formation. As long as the formation is well arranged and the energy stored in the hill is used,  Sword energy can be transmitted directly.

    The formation method is very magical, and Ling Fan has no research at all. Fortunately, with the inheritance of the divine craftsman, and the mysterious sword essence in his body, it is not too difficult to set up a formation that gathers sword energy.

    Pieces of strange need stones were buried by Ling Fan in the ground near the hill, in circles, enshrining the hill in the middle. With the last formation soul stone moving forward on the top of the hill, the formation base and formation source were finally ready.  .

    At this moment, the formation has not yet been activated. Ling Fan must set up the Wuji Sword Formation to allow the gathering of seven stars to be formed before the final formation can be activated.

    "There are still seventeen days until the grand event begins. It will take fifteen days to get back to the Jialan Empire. And it will take a while to get to the capital of Douyin. We must hurry up and hope everything is in time."

    Ling Fan took a deep breath, turned his hands, and found pieces of bark and sheepskin in front of him. These were the materials for the blank scroll.  From now on, Ling Fan will refine the scroll, and then continuously seal the Wuji Sword Formation into the scroll. According to his estimation, at least hundreds of Wuji Sword Formation will be needed to cover the entire Xihuai Kingdom.

    There is no time to think too much.  Under the protection of Xuan Jian, Nora Duoer and others, Ling Fan directly started making scrolls.

    Making the scroll is not difficult for Ling Fan, but the most painful thing is to seal the Wuji Sword Formation!  Because of the demonic energy, it is easy to seal the Wuji Sword Formation into a scroll.  But if you can create so much sword energy at one time and seal it directly, it's okay once or twice, but after more, you will feel weak, and even the Xuanjian Zhenyuan will "whisper" in protest.

    But there was not much time, so Ling Fan had to make the scroll as quickly as possible. The double bucket spin had already reached its peak. During this period, Ling Fan also refined a lot of supplementary elixirs and stuffed them into his mouth as if chewing beans.

    ?? Scrolls containing the Wuji Sword Formation are created one after another, one scroll at a time.  The people of Xihuai Kingdom will take him away and go to the one hundred directions designated by Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was already numb. The scrolls used to create the Wuji Sword Formation made him and Xuanjian Zhenyuan tortured. Later, Ling Fan was pleasantly surprised to find that because he continued to create sword energy, Xuanjian Zhenyuan seemed to have begun to grow stronger.  growing up.

    As Yu Zhan said, the true energy of heaven and earth can grow, and their ranking is just the ranking of their own energy after they appear!

    Different owners have him.  You can train your unique heaven and earth essence!  To be honest, it is difficult for the true essence of heaven and earth to grow, but now, the mysterious sword true essence is indeed growing, which makes the tired Ling Fan feel very relieved.  He continued to make scrolls and at the same time nurtured the true essence of Xuanjian.  He wanted to see how far Xuanjian Zhenyuan could grow.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and finally today, the hundredth volume of the Wuji Sword Formation was completed. Xuan Jian took the last volume of the Wuji Sword Formation and quickly stood at the last one of the hundred points.

    At this moment, all the people of Xihuai Kingdom gathered around Ling Fan. Ling Fan was very tired now, but he still supported his body and recalled everything about the formation over and over again in his mind until he was sure that everything was gone.  When he asked the question, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    "The small movements touched the hearts of the people of Xihuai Kingdom. They held each other's hands, their palms already soaked with sweat. Even the playful children were watching this scene seriously at this moment.

    If Ling Fan succeeds, the Xihuai Kingdom will be reborn. If Ling Fan fails, the Xihuai Kingdom will never have peace. This is the biggest thing in the history of the Xihuai Kingdom.

    "Hahaha, hahaha, ahhahaha"

    In the quiet atmosphere, a strange laughter suddenly sounded. It was Wei Wude who was tied to the boulder by chains.  He betrayed the Xihuai Kingdom, causing the deaths of more than 9,000 people in the Xihuai Kingdom. He committed a lot of crimes. Although he was tortured to the point of going completely crazy, no one would let him go, and Ling Fan would not let him go either.

    Even if you are crazy, you still have to endure pain, nine thousandThe sins of wronged souls are not so easy to wash away.

    "The Promise Sword Formation!"

    As Ling Fan shouted loudly, the sharp sword energy shot through the air and spun in the void.

    Almost at the same time, a total of one hundred scrolls flew into the void from all over the Xihuai Kingdom. The scrolls exploded, and endless sword formations shot out.

    They were like spider webs. After blooming in the void, they connected two in a row, two in a row, three in a row, and four in a rowone after another. In the end, one hundred and one infinite sword formations all merged to cover the sky and the sun.  The sword energy enveloped the entire Xihuai Kingdom.

    The surging sword energy is shocking, but such sword energy requires energy to maintain. If there is no energy, they may dissipate at any time.

    "Go." A burst of fighting energy hit the array of mind stones. The fighting energy was like a key, unlocking the energy of the array of mind stones. The energy passed through the hill and lit up all the surrounding array bases. Suddenly, a stream of energy  Through the base of the formation, the sword energy was gathered and thrown into the void.

    At the same time, the seven big mouths of the toad on the wall roared at the same time, and the energy between heaven and earth instantly rioted. It could be vaguely felt that seven rays of energy were sucked into the big mouth of the toad.

    The inhaled energy is directly integrated into the bottom of the city wall and absorbed by the energy-gathering stone. The energy-gathering stone then interacts with the energy-gathering stone inlaid at the bottom of the hill and transmits it to the hill.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    After absorbing the energy, Xiaoshan gathered all the energy on the body surface. As a result, Wei Wude was right at the center of the energy, enveloped by the energy. I am afraid only he himself knows the pain.

    However, Xiaoshan ignored him. After absorbing the energy, the boulder integrated the energy into the sword energy coming from the formation base, and merged together, straight into the sky, and merged with the Wuji Sword Formation.

    At that moment, the sword energy in the void disappeared instantly, and there were only countless sword energy surrounding the void, with extremely wonderful trajectories.  Even though he has restrained all his momentum now, if a strong Dou Wang dares to break in at will, the super powerful Wuji Sword Formation will kill him with the most terrifying attitude.

    This formation cannot stop everyone, at least beings like Ling Fan and Xuan Jian cannot stop it, but ordinary Dou Wang would never want to enter it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And when a strong Dou Wang sees such a magical formation, they will definitely think that there is some master in Xihuai Kingdom. If they want to enter and cause trouble, they may have to think twice before doing anything.

    ¡°Besides, Xihuai Kingdom is just a small country and doesn¡¯t have any resources. Who would risk their lives to break into the Wuji Sword Formation?

    With this formation, it can be said that Xihuai Kingdom is completely safe.

    "Huh" Taking a deep breath and looking at the completed formation, Ling Fan finally let go of the big stone in his heart.  At this moment, thunderous cheers rang out all around, and the faces of the people of Xihuai Kingdom were filled with smiles. This was the first time they laughed after being bloodbathed, and it was a smile from the bottom of their hearts.

    Perhaps their current generation has left an indelible shadow in their hearts due to the bloodbath, but they will have the next generation. With the protection of the Wuji Sword Formation, the future of Xihuai Kingdom will be extremely wonderful.

    When one day there is a strong person among them who can protect Xihuai Kingdom, they can remove the Wuji Sword Formation.  Of course, they were not trapped in Xihuai Kingdom before this. When Ling Fan arranged the formation, he left Nala Duoer a way to leave the sword formation.

    That method is a kind of pace, a pace of dodging in the Wuji Sword Formation. Of course, for some reason, currently only Dou Wang can leave Xihuai Kingdom.

    But that¡¯s enough. After Dou Wang masters the steps, he can take others away. And with Dou Wang¡¯s protection, leaving Xihuai Kingdom will be more secure.

    Xihuai Kingdom was still immersed in joy, but did not realize that Ling Fan and Xuan Jian had long since disappeared. Only Nora Duoer looked at the sky in the distance, as if she saw their backs.

    "Brother Ling, Brother Xuan, thank you! All the people of Xihuai Kingdom will pray for you, and you will definitely be happy"

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian rushed on their way immediately. Although Ling Fan was very tired now, he had no time to rest at all, so he could only drive away his fatigue while rushing on.

    As for Xuan Jian, he did not tell Nora Duer his identity.

    "Brother Xuan, what are your plans?" On the way back home, Ling Fan's participation in the grand event was already confirmed, but what was Xuan Jian going to do?  It seems that there is no need to get involved in your own affairs, right?

    "I'll help you." Xuan Jian said calmly: "One day, maybe you can help me."

    "Someday in the future?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly. Xuan Jian clearly had something on his mind when he said this, but when will that day in the future be?

    "Brother Xuan, you should seize the time to practice. After three years, you will reach the peak of fighting spirit and snatch the fighting spirit. Other thingsIt's not that important, right?  I should have no problem dealing with Tianshan Academy.  "

    "Fighting souls are of no use to me. I practice swordsmanship. I will have sword souls, so there is no need to fight souls."

    Originally it was just a tentative question, but I didn't expect Xuan Jian to answer like this. His answer didn't sound like anything, but it shocked Ling Fan.

    "Will there be a sword soul if you practice swordsmanship?"

    Xuan Jian's words, plus what Bilisna once said - Ling Fan doesn't need a fighting spirit.

    "Could it be said that the skills you practice can also have your own soul?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 507: The Identity of the Peak Fighting Saint

    The more I thought about it, the more I realized that this idea was right. The Disillusionment Star Technique was learned from the Rookie World, and it was not a technique from the Imperial World at all. He could synthesize magical skills, so he was naturally different.

    ¡°Maybe after practicing to a certain extent, he can really generate his own soul. If this is the case, fighting souls will really be useless to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan's sudden contemplation made Xuan Jianhui misunderstand. He thought Ling Fan was thinking about what he wanted him to do for help in the future. However, according to Xuan Jian's character, he would never say anything until then, so he  He thought he was right and ignored Ling Fan.

    "Dou Xuan regenerates the soul and breaks through the realm of fighting spirit. If I don't need the fighting spirit, is there any hope of cultivating to the realm of fighting master in three years? If so, the chance of gambling will be greater."

    Ling Fan thought shamelessly, but he didn't know that cultivating to the peak of Dou Ling was no longer a trivial matter. With his current level of Xuanjie Dou Wang, it would be almost impossible to reach the peak of Dou Ling within three years.  Respect?  What a wishful thinking.

    "Boy, do you know what will happen in three years?" Xiaodu's voice suddenly came from his mind. According to Xiaodu's usual thinking, all the young people who know the truth have been taken away for cultivation since they were children. It is impossible for them to be in this space.  Ambulatory.

    But from the conversation between Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, he read the news that the two people in front of him also knew what happened three years later.

    After thinking about it, I rationalized it again. With the strength of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, they are indeed qualified to participate in the game.  They are all Xuan level Dou Wang now, but they are enough to kill the Dou King peak in an instant, if they are allowed to break through to the Dou Ling peak.  How terrifying would that be?

    "I know a little bit. These things may not be anything in the eyes of your Heaven and Earth True Yuan. But in the eyes of the people of the Imperial Realm, they are the biggest thing." Ling Fan was a little jealous of the Heaven and Earth True Yuan. They are the Heaven and Earth True Yuan.  Being conceived and born, without any care or worries, one can live a life of ease.

    "Boy, are you talking big words? Do you think our world's true energy is better off? Since ancient times, humans have never stopped capturing our heaven and earth's true energy. You want powerful power, but you just want to target us.  We still have to run away? Why is it okay?"

    Xiao Du was very dissatisfied.  A long time ago, the true essence of heaven and earth was the master of this world. It was not until strong humans appeared that the fate of their masters changed.

    Don¡¯t talk about domination.  It is difficult for them to save their own lives. Human beings are always watching them, eager to refine them.

    "Uh" Ling Fan was speechless for a while. He just sighed a little. Unexpectedly, he actually made Xiaodu angry.

    "You have to know that what happens in three years is not just a matter for you humans. Whether it is Warcraft or us, the world's true essence with independent consciousness, will participate in that battle. Do you think that after the Imperial World is occupied, we, the world, will  Can the True Yuan still live freely? Don't think about it. Once the Imperial Realm is occupied. The first thing Huang Maple Valley has to do is to eliminate all future troubles. Our Heaven and Earth True Yuan will be the first to bear the brunt. They must be the first to eliminate them.  of."

    Xiaodu has lived for countless years, so he naturally understands more principles than Ling Fan!

    "No way? Will your heaven and earth true essence be destroyed? The most they can do is refine you." Ling Fan continued to retort.

    "Damn it! Do you know, kid? Tell you, it was our great Heaven and Earth True Yuan that prevented Huang Maple Valley from invading the Imperial Realm. If we don't want to make the same mistake again, do you think Huang Maple Valley will let us go?"

    Xiao Du almost roared, Ling Fan's statement made him very unhappy.

    "Did the True Yuan of Heaven and Earth save the Imperial World?" Ling Fan patted his head and wondered for a moment: "Isn't it the Peak of the Fighting Saint who saved the Imperial World? How did he become the True Yuan of Heaven and Earth?"

    What Yu Zhan said was that the Dou Sheng Peak signed an agreement with the Emperor Realm.  And at the cost of his own life, he had just saved the Imperial Luo Realm for 10,000 years, but now in Xiaodu's mouth, it became the credit of the true energy of heaven and earth.

    "Sure enough, you don't know anything!" Xiaodu suddenly became profound, as if he was teaching the younger generation: "It is indeed the peak of Dou Sheng that saved the Imperial World, but the peak of Dou Sheng is the cultivation to the extreme. The true essence of heaven and earth transformed into a human being  . Otherwise, do you think that a strong human being will suddenly reach the peak of Fighting Saint? You must know that at that time, the fighting cultivators in Huangfeng Valley were much more advanced than those in the Imperial World, and even they did not have the Peak of Fighting Saint. How could the Imperial Realm have it?  So stupid."

    Ling Fan: ""

    Xiaodu¡¯s scolding gave Ling Fan some insight. It turned out that the peak Dou Sheng that suddenly appeared was transformed from the true essence of heaven and earth. No wonder he couldn¡¯t be killed and had to be sealed. This was the reason.

    "What is the true essence of heaven and earth?" Ling Fan became more and more curious. What kind of true essence of heaven and earth transformed into a human being and achieved the super strong physical body at the peak of Dou Sheng?

    "This" Xiaodu hesitated for the first time.He suddenly sighed and said: "Hey, I'm ashamed to say that the Heaven and Earth True Yuan is not ranked at all in the Heaven and Earth True Yuan list. Even in our world of Heaven and Earth True Yuan, many True Yuans still laugh at his weak strength. But  However, he works harder than any other true energy in the world, and when practicing, he directly chooses to transform into a weak human being and experience in countless winds and rains."

    "Even my great king laughed at him at the beginning. Who knew that he would become a blockbuster and directly achieve the body of a fighting saint, refining to the peak. I originally thought that he would ridicule us well after his counterattack, but who knew that he would be willing to give up for the sake of the Imperial Luo Realm?  He cultivated himself and even gave up his life to sign an agreement with the Emperor's Realm."

    Speaking of the true essence of heaven and earth that achieved the pinnacle of Dou Sheng, Xiao Du felt quite a bit emotional.

    After hearing this simple story, Ling Fan set his sights higher on the peak of the Fighting Saint. He ignored the ridicule of others, practiced silently, followed his own path, and finally achieved the supreme holy body, and resolutely gave up when he was at the top of the pyramid.  Life, save the Di Luo world.

    Such beings are truly the true heroes of the Imperial World and are worthy of admiration.

    "His name is Dumb."

    "Ah, Dumb?"

    This last name made Ling Fan¡¯s originally brewing tension disappear!  Dumb true energy?  What kind of true essence is this?  Is the name too weird?

    "Actually, we don't know his real name at all. Because we are weak, we don't even bother to ask. He doesn't speak and has been concentrating on practicing, so we named him A-Dai. He didn't refute and just kept calling him.  Come down." Xiaodu explained helplessly. As the true essence of heaven and earth, there were very few things he didn't know, but he really didn't know the real name of Dumb.

    This sounds a bit nonsense. A person who has reached the pinnacle of Dou Sheng's true essence of heaven and earth, but no one knows his real name.

    "From your tone, it sounds like you are very powerful. Why didn't I see it? I think you are the real Dumb, right?" Ling Fan digested it for a while and suddenly said with a bad smile.

    "Bah! I am wise and powerful, invincible in the world, of course I am powerful. Otherwise, what do you think? Do you think I am a vase?"

    "You are not a vase, you are just a glass ball." Ling Fan struck mercilessly: "If you were strong enough, you wouldn't have watched Xihuai Kingdom being bloodbathed, nor would you have allowed yourself to absorb Duo'er.  Life force without action, am I right?¡±

    "No, you are self-righteous."

    Faced with Ling Fan¡¯s blow, Xiaodu replied bluntly. After that, no matter how Ling Fan asked, he never heard Xiaodu¡¯s reply.  This guy suddenly fell silent. I don't know if it was because Ling Fan poked the center of things, or for some other reason.

    Rushing is boring, there is nothing else to do but move at full speed.  With Xuan Jian's cold demeanor, even if Ling Fan raised the topic, he would probably be silenced within two words.

    Fortunately, Xiaodu returned to normal after two hours. He avoided talking about Dumb and told his so-called legendary story.

    "What about subduing a dragon and subduing a tiger, fighting against level 7 monsters and other weird things? This guy just talked about it casually, and he said it so vividly, as if it really happened.

    If he hadn¡¯t known about this guy¡¯s true nature, maybe Ling Fan would have believed it, but with Xiaodu explaining it all the way, he would have been less depressed.

    What Ling Fan is most worried about now is not being able to make it in time for the grand event. The clone he controls is too far away, so he cannot sense the specific situation of the clone, and he doesn't know what is going on with the grand gathering now.

    Jialan Empire, this country is relatively famous in the entire imperial world, because it has the existence of five major universities. Even though the national power is average, the five major universities have created enough falsehoods.

    Now I want to ask who is the most famous person in the Di Luo world?  It is estimated that everyone will answer in unison that it is Ling Fan. This kid is extremely arrogant. He thinks he is invincible after winning a mere minor championship, attracting all the hermit masters from the entire Imperial Realm to challenge him.

    Today¡¯s Jialan Empire can be said to be a gathering of heroes, and masters from all over the world have poured into the Jialan Empire.  There were also people watching the excitement, and the traffic was so busy that the borders of the Jialan Empire were crowded.

    Fortunately, the royal family accepted Xingyue Ruohan's advice and deployed additional troops at various borders early. Although it was still a bit confusing, at least there was no big problem.

    Because a large number of powerful people have poured into the Jialan Empire, the security of the Jialan Empire has naturally become worse!  Later, somehow, the eight major families and the five major universities came forward at the same time and began to maintain law and order in the Jialan Empire.

    With their help, the Jialan Empire suddenly became stable, and the strong men were taken to the capital of Douyin one by one.

    Of course, Douyin Capital is just a small city, how can it accommodate so many people?  So the cities near Douyin CapitalThe town was overcrowded in an instant, and many strong men camped directly near Douyin Capital, not even bothering to enter the crowded city.

    Fortunately, Haining Island is located in a remote area and has a very wide area, so there is no problem in accommodating some people.

    However, after these master-level figures came, they tried their best but could not see the legendary protagonist. When they felt depressed, they would more or less meet old acquaintances, either to talk about their opinions in their respective fields, exchange experiences, or  Just compete directly, and the scene is really lively.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 508: The heroes gathered together and the storm surged

    When the caster, seal master, and alchemist gather together, a very interesting phenomenon will definitely occur.  That is, the casters and seal masters will definitely unite together to isolate the alchemists, while the alchemists will be aloof and disdainful of the casters and seal masters.

    This is a disagreement between professions. It has been like this since ancient times. No one can explain the reason.

    But even if the Forger and the Douyin Master join forces, they still can't crush the Alchemist, and they even have to endure it sometimes.

    A person may not need weapons or fighting seals, but he can never live without medicine.  Are you going to get sick?  Will it hurt?  Does it feel uncomfortable sometimes?  Even if you don¡¯t know these things, can you guarantee that the people around you won¡¯t?

    ¡°Alchemists are essential in this world. Without alchemists, many people will die from illness.  It is precisely because of this necessity that they consider themselves superior to casters and seal masters. In their eyes, casters and seal masters are just fools.

    After the alchemists gathered outside the capital of Douyin, as a group of blue-haired old men arrived, all the alchemists became serious. Indistinctly, this group of blue-haired old men turned out to be the leaders of the alchemists.

    "These old monsters from the Medicine King Valley are out. Look, that's the Medicine Rock. Tsk, tsk. I heard that he refined a sixth-grade elixir ten years ago."

    "The Yaowang Valley is the Yaowang Valley, and they are the representatives of the top alchemists in the world. I am afraid they are the ones who are most stimulated by Ling Fan's arrogance this time."

    "Hmph! What's so great about the Medicine King Valley? Let's wait until the day of the grand event to see how I can defeat these old immortals."

    "I heard that the royal family of Jialan Empire has a Princess Yaoxiang. I wonder if her medicine refining skills can compete with the old man from Yaowang Valley."

    "She is just a little brat. No matter how talented she is, she is still a child in front of these old guys. How can she fight with them? Just wait and see the show. Once the people from Yaowang Valley arrive, there will definitely be many alchemists first.  Challenge them."

    The appearance of the group of blue-haired old men caused a commotion among the alchemists.  It turns out that these blue-haired old men are the famous Medicine King Valley, representing the pinnacle of medicine refining in the Imperial World.

    Their appearance undoubtedly made the alchemists excited.  Just as some people had guessed, before challenging Ling Fan, many self-respecting alchemists jumped out to challenge Yaowang Valley.

    No matter what.  It is destined that the team of alchemists will be led by Yaowang Gu.

    On the third day after arriving at Medicine King Valley, the Foundry Guild also ushered in its heyday. A group of weird people with long arms and legs and hairy bodies arrived.

    They are the legendary long-hand clan.  It is a combination of beasts and humans. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a beastman.  The most important thing is that they are born with super control over flames, and all their thoughts are about casting.

    They can study the casting proportions of a sword for three days and three nights without moving. For the enthusiasm for casting, no one in the Imperial World is better than the long limbs.

    ? If it can be said that Yaowang Valley represents the pinnacle of alchemists.  The Long Hand Clan represents the pinnacle of the foundry masters, and their arrival is destined to make the Forger Guild unable to remain silent.

    Everything was going on in full swing, and finally three days later, Douyin masters also received bursts of cheers, because the organization representing the pinnacle of Douyin masters also arrived.

    It was a group of seal masters wearing black magic robes and holding strange weapons.

    The weapons in their hands are very special. It looks like they have four sharp knives added to the mallet.  These four knives divide the four directions, and everyone who knows them understands.  This group of people used their mallets to carve.

    They are the people of the Hades Kingdom.  Because of their unique Douyin skills and Douyin insights, they have always represented the pinnacle of the Douyin masters' pyramid, and now even they have reached the Jialan Empire.

    The emergence of powerful organizations and the warm-up competitions before the games gradually made Haining Island boiling.

    Except for these particularly powerful organizations.  There are many personal super masters in the world.  Whether they are seal masters, casters or alchemists, there will always be those with particularly withdrawn personalities among them.

    ? These people don¡¯t fit in.  But they are extremely talented and they rely on their own efforts.  Reach the master level and then live your own life without joining any forces.

    Such people are very troublesome, and they especially disdain to participate in so-called competitions. However, there are exceptions. This grand gathering of the Jialan Empire also attracted many such individualists to participate.

    The appearance of every master will cause a wave of frenzy. If everyone thought that Ling Fan's move was too arrogant before, now everyone has another understanding. Ling Fan's move is admittedly arrogant, but it has also gathered people in the Di Luo world.  The top master.

    No matter what happensWhatever the final outcome of the meeting will be, it will become a topic that the whole world talks about, and it will also become an unforgettable event for casters, alchemists and seal masters.

    As the center of the grand event, the City of Douyin was overcrowded!  Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Yue'er, Yue Lai and the returning Gongsun Yuhui and Wan Lin were all busy.

    In the end, even the Gongsun family and the Taihe City Alchemist Guild came to help, but it was still too late!  The thing that makes them most angry is that there is no news about the person who caused these things to happen. He is actually the boss again!

    Princess Yaoxiang has also been very depressed recently. She arrived at Douyin Capital early. She wanted to show off in front of Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui and tell them in person that this princess would definitely win against Ling Fan.

    But Wan Lin and Gongsun Yuhui were so busy that they even did not attend such a grand gathering, which made Princess Yaoxiang very upset.

    Later, the people from Yaowang Valley came, and she wanted to challenge Yaowang Valley. Then she thought about it. If she challenged Yaowang Valley in her own capacity, wouldn¡¯t she think that she was inferior to Yaowang Valley?

    As a result, the challenge naturally came to nothing. She wanted to compete, but she couldn't. She almost felt sick.  In the end, I could only stay in Douyin City, waiting boredly for time to pass.

    Today Gongsun Tu was very happy because he saw his long-lost baby daughter, Gongsun Xueer, who came to the capital of Douyin.

    After some lamentation, Gongsun Tu asked about her and Ling Fan.  He, Gongsun Tu, had long suspected that what Ling Fan said that day was false, and he had been holding on until now. It could be said that he was almost exhausted.

    Gongsun Xueer has been very well-behaved since she was a child, and she especially listened to Gongsun Tu's words. In the end, of course, she told everything, even about the one and a half years of practicing together in the mountain belly.

    Although she made it very clear that nothing happened between the two of them, Gongsun Tu ignored the incident. He concluded that Ling Fan was having an affair with his daughter and made a huge decision at that moment.

    "You're such a heartless man, if you don't marry my daughter after this event is over, I will castrate you."

    When Gongsun Xueer heard this, her face immediately turned red, and she quickly told Gongsun Tu that Ling Fan already had Mu Ling and was now in the capital of Douyin, asking him to give up this idea.

    Who would have known that Gongsun Tu, the prime minister, could hold a boat in his belly, so what would a man be afraid of if he had three wives and four concubines? The matter was decided like this.  As a result, Gongsun Xueer was helpless and quickly informed Ling Xinyu of the matter.

    When they heard about this, Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue were distressed, but Mu Ling smiled and said something very casual.

    "As long as brother Lingfan likes it, it doesn't matter anything."

    Doesn¡¯t matter?  It doesn't matter to you, it doesn't matter to Ling Fan. Am I like that kind of heartless guy?  Why doesn't anyone believe me?  I'm still a virgin, and you decide my marriage?  How does this work?

    In the imperial capital of Jialan Empire, as the grand event gets closer and closer, the royal family in the imperial capital falls into panic!

    Various princes, princesses, the forces and right-hand men they secretly trained were all purged by unknown forces. The masters disappeared one after another, and the disappearance was very strange, and there was no movement at all.

    They felt the storm coming, but they didn¡¯t know who was responsible!  But everyone has speculation, because all of them died, but no royal family members died, which means that the people who did this did not dare or were unwilling to attack the royal family.

    The most likely possibility is that the enemy is among them, so they secretly conduct investigations to see which prince or princess behaves mysteriously and has not suffered any losses in the recent period.

    ¡°As a result, they noticed someone, the Sixth Prince!

    The miserable sixth prince is also very depressed. He has done nothing. You can¡¯t blame him if nothing happens around him.  Do you want him to make his right-hand man disappear on purpose?

    "But it's strange. All the brothers and sisters are in trouble, but he is safe and sound. What kind of drama is this?  He was now restless. Faced with the secret observation of his brothers and sisters, he was on pins and needles. He would even break into a cold sweat in the middle of the night.

    In Xingyue Ruohan's mansion, Ling Fan and Xingyue Ruohan were sitting in the pavilion. This was their last tea tasting. After this time, they would set off to the capital of Douyin.

    These days, Ling Fan admires Xingyue Ruohan more and more. This girl is quite ruthless in what she does. She wants to eliminate the target while not letting others notice her. For this purpose, she even arranged for several of her confidants to fake their own deaths, and then  He ignored the Sixth Prince and pushed the Sixth Prince to the forefront.

    " But she herself was safe and sound, and could still enjoy tea with Ling Fan here.

    It¡¯s just that Ling Fan is quite distressed at this moment, because he has lost contact with the main body for a long time. He only knows that the main body has gone to Xihuai Kingdom, but now he has no idea what happened.??know.

    This avatar does not have star flames. If you use ordinary fighting spirit flames to participate in the event, you will almost certainly lose.  Without strong flame support, how can we win?  But time waits for no one, they must set off.

    à¦à¦¡­¡­

    As a crane sounded in the sky, Ling Fan knew that it was time to set off.

    "Young master, are you ready? This grand event is so important, but I haven't seen the young master prepare any materials. Is the young master really so confident?"

    Xingyue Ruohan and Ling Fan walked up to the crane at the same time. As the organizer, Xingyue Ruohan couldn't help but ask one more question.

    "This let's talk about it when we get there." Ling Fan laughed twice, feeling lack of confidence in his heart.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 509: Arrival

    The real body still didn't know where it was, and where did he get the confidence? If the real body couldn't arrive before the event, he could only think of other ways to delay the time.

    The crane soared into the sky, and Xingyue Ruohan and Ling Fan headed to the capital of Douyin together.

    This trip is not considered safe because the Tianshan Academy is eyeing them. Although they don¡¯t know that the Jialan Empire¡¯s grand meeting is to deal with them, judging from their actions against Ling Xinyu and others, the Tianshan Academy has no room for Ling Fan.

    However, given Ling Fan¡¯s strength, ordinary interception would definitely not work. Unless Tianshan Academy was absolutely sure, or they knew that Ling Fan was just a clone, they would never take action.

    Absolute certainty?  If it is carefully arranged, Tianshan Academy may have it.  But are they well prepared now?  No, absolutely impossible.

    They know what happened to Ling Fan at Xingyue Ruohan's mansion, but so what?  Could they still be preparing for an ambush in the imperial capital?  A small ambush is okay, but an ambush like intercepting Ling Fan is definitely a big deal.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Tianshan Academy to enter the Imperial Capital, and ambush outside the Imperial Capital is of no use, because you have no idea when Ling Fan will go to Douyin Capital, nor how he will go there.

    Flying alone, riding a crane, riding a boring carriage or walking?  This is impossible to guess. It is impossible for Tianshan Academy to make many preparations for this because they do not have the manpower or the time.

    To sum up, the chance that Tianshan Academy will ambush on the road is low, but it does not mean that there is no possibility.  Just in case, Ling Fan was certainly prepared.

    Outside the imperial capital, two cranes floated in the sky. They were the Liu family and the Yi family of the eight major families.  The people from the Liu family are Liu Xun and Yaochen, and the people from the Yi family are Yi Zhanfei and Hong Jun.

    Among them, there is Liu Zhen on the Liu family crane, and Ling Zifei and Xue Linlin on the Yi family crane!  In addition to these three people, people from the Liu and Yi families were invited by Ling Fan.

    With his relationship with the two families, it is extremely simple to invite their people to attend the grand event.  As for Liu Zhen, Ling Zifei and Xue Linlin who followed, they made the decision themselves.

    There are people from the Liu and Yi families.  No matter what plans he had at Tianshan Academy, he did not dare to implement them at will, coupled with the previous analysis.  This journey will be very smooth.

    "Here we come." Ling Zifei shrank his eyes. Now he is a strong fighter. His aura is restrained, and he has long lost the domineering arrogance he once had.

    And as a direct descendant.  Not long ago, he had heard about Ling Fan's horrific deeds of causing trouble in the Ling family and fighting hundreds of elders alone. Even the ancestor of the Ling family showed up and did nothing to Ling Fan.

    This kind of thing shocked Ling Zifei, but he already had a relatively indifferent view of the Ling family's family values.  Now speaking, he no longer has any resentment towards Ling Fan. If possible, he even hopes to become Ling Fan's friend.

    People can change. Because Ling Zifei accepted the Ling family¡¯s inherent education system, it can be said that he has been brainwashed since he was a child.  He went to Jingfeng Academy earlier, but the Ling family's ideas have always been deeply ingrained.

    Until I met Liu Chen and Ling Fan, slowly.  He found that there was nothing remarkable about the Ling family.  Are their direct descendants of the Ling family very strong?  Liu Chen could defeat him, Liu Xun and Yi Wan could also defeat him, and in the end even the abandoned son who was expelled by Ling Fan could easily abuse him.

    In such an environment, his character changed, which also became an opportunity for him to break through the Douwang. Now he no longer lives for the Ling family.  But live for yourself.

    As for Xue Linlin beside him, there is no conflict between this person and Ling Fan.  He just lost in the alchemist competition.  As an alchemist, not only did she not resent Ling Fan.  Instead, he admired Ling Fan immensely. This was the principle of professional supremacy.

    Liu Zhen, as an alchemist, she naturally wanted to go to Douyin Capital to see the grand event. It was not convenient to travel alone, so she followed.

    "Hahaha, brat, you've finally shown up. This time you made such a big move, you are really going to defeat the whole world. I, Yao Chen, have lived for most of my life, and the craziest person I have ever seen is you."

    "Haha, Kuang is a bit crazy, but you have the capital to be crazy. I don't know how good your alchemy skills are, but your caster is definitely qualified to be crazy. The puppet you cast is unparalleled in the world.  .¡±

    "I didn't expect that Brother Ling had hidden it so well. It wasn't until today that Yi learned that the Dou Wang-level puppet was actually made by Brother Ling."

    From a distance, Yao Chen, Hong Jun and Yi Zhanfei were already sighing. Ling Fan's rise was so fast that old guys like them couldn't react.

    "Seniors, you're welcome, let's talk about it after we get on the road. But this grand event has gathered all the masters in the world, so you are very lucky."

    Ling Fan randomly fooledIn short, he glanced at Ling Zifei and Xue Linlin, but they didn't show any special emotions.  Xingyue Ruohan smiled and said hello to everyone, and the three-headed cranes roared away and flew towards the capital of Douyin.

    At this moment, there are too many people gathered in Jialan Empire, and it goes without saying that the excitement is great. Haining Island, which was unknown in the past, has become a well-known place in Jialan Empire. Everyone knows that Haining Island is near the capital of Douyin, and they also know that now  The world's top masters gather there.

    ¡°All eyes are focused on the Capital of Douyin, and everyone wants to see the masters.  Unfortunately, Haining Island is too remote and the road is far away, making it impossible for ordinary people to reach it.

    So they could only exchange news at teahouses, restaurants and the like at any time to analyze the progress of the Douyin Capital event.

    In the Capital of Douyin, the hot registration and selection competition has already begun.

    Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Yue Lai, Yue'er and others have been busy with this matter!  There are too many people coming. If they were all allowed to participate in the competition, it would probably take ages.

    But there was no news from Ling Fan, and they didn't know what Ling Fan was going to do. In the end, they just made a decision and held a selection competition first. The seal master, the forger and the alchemist were divided into three groups, and each group selected one person.  One hundred people, three hundred people in total.

    Although these three hundred people seem to be a lot, if you want to calculate the proportion, the three hundred people have to choose from thousands of people to win one.

    There are too many masters coming to the Jialan Empire, and the level of this competition is too high. Except for Douyin, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo found that they were unable to judge the results of other competitions.

    The event was such a failure that the alchemist finally invited people from Yaowang Valley to serve as referees, and the forger had a long-legged elder preside over it. With the help of many parties, the number of three hundred people was finally selected.  out.

    Most of the three people are seniors who have been famous for a long time. Occasionally, a few dark horses appear, all of whom are individualistic and unsociable.

    Among the alchemists, people from Yaowang Valley occupy twenty seats. It can be seen that they are really the Taishan Beidou among alchemists, and Princess Yaoxiang also successfully entered the selection.

    But after this small selection, she found that she was really too arrogant before. The old immortal alchemists in Yaowang Valley were really too powerful, much better than her.

    "Hmph! They are all old monsters. No one in the same generation can be my opponent, and Ling Fan is no exception." Princess Yaoxiang thought fiercely. She now has no hope of winning the championship, and her only idea is to defeat  Ling Fan, let Gongsun Yuhui and Wan Lin take a look at who is stronger.

    Casters and alchemists are similar. Long limbs also occupy a core position. In addition, there is a particularly outstanding young man whose casting skills should not be underestimated.

    This young man has a dignified appearance. He looks like he is only 24 or 25 years old. His casting skills are admired even by his long limbs.  It's just that this person doesn't like to talk and just participates in the competition without communicating with anyone from beginning to end. His name is Lu Zong.

    The most surprising thing is the Douyin masters. Although the Underworld Empire occupies the main share, in addition to them, there are also a group of middle-aged men wearing yellow clothes and straw hats who also occupy a lot of shares.  There are ten people below, second only to the Hades Kingdom.

    "This is strange. Apart from Emperor Ming, there are other organizations in this world that can break into the top 100, and there are ten people in them.

    No one knows the name of this organization, nor their origins. They only know that this group of people are extremely powerful in seal fighting, and they seem to be not weaker than the Underworld Empire. This is interesting. It seems that they are the real dark horses.  ah.

    Except for these old organizations, the rest of the top 100 are all old monsters that have been well-known for a long time. Less than half of them are old guys who are not gregarious. The proportion is really not small.

    The small selection is a warm-up to add atmosphere to the grand event three days later. As for the competition venue three days later, it has not been announced yet.

    In fact, there is no good venue. There are so many people watching that no city can accommodate it. It seems that we can only choose a place in the wilderness to perform.

    ????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    In the last three days, with the three cranes crowing, the legend was extremely arrogant, and the protagonist of this event finally appeared.

    At that moment, almost everyone looked up to the sky. They wanted to see if this person who dared to despise the world's masters had three heads and six arms.

    Looking down, looking at the tents set up everywhere, Ling Fan felt a little dizzy.  Along the way, ever since we entered Haining Island, we could find simple tents in all the mountains, forests and roads.

    Until now, the area below has been filled with tents. At a glance, it seems as if the forest has suddenly been occupied by humans.?It looks very spectacular, and there are so many people coming to participate in this event.

    Ling Fan originally hoped that the more people the better, but now that the real body has not yet arrived, so many people have gathered to challenge and watch the fun. If the real body cannot arrive in time, he will really suffer.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As the escaping lights rose into the sky, all the powerful masters who had reached the strength of Dou Wang all rose into the sky, and the divine light fell on Ling Fan. The dark and powerful men were lined up on both sides. At this moment, the powerful masters who had risen into the sky  There are actually more than a thousand Douwang warriors.

    What kind of strength is that?  What kind of aura?  However, in such an aura, no one blocked Ling Fan's way. Even so, the three-headed crane could not continue flying because they could no longer bear such an aura!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 510: Crazy to the End

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly. These fighting kings apparently did not block the way, but used their momentum to force the crane to stop. This was clearly intended to block Ling Fan's path.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Ling Fan¡¯s arrogant words offended all the casters, alchemists and seal masters in the world, causing them to travel thousands of miles to the Jialan Empire to attend the grand meeting.

    Although the ending is good, their dignity and prestige have been challenged, so how can they give up easily?  After finally waiting for Ling Fan to appear, how could they let Ling Fan go so easily?

    There are still three days before the start of the competition, but now, they have to collect some interest first, and the interest will naturally not be expressed with fists. As a senior group of people with professions, they "make friends through literature"!

    Just because of the pressure of their momentum, these respected old guys did not immediately attack. In their eyes, Ling Fan and his group were juniors. Of course, if they wanted to speak, the juniors would speak first. How could there be any reason to let seniors like them speak first?

    Facing the momentum, Ling Fan didn't care, but Liu Zhen and Xue Linlin couldn't stand it. They didn't have much strength, so Ling Fan really had to make the first move.

    But how to speak?  Because of Xingyue Ruohan's arrangements, Ling Fan has become a madman now. The tone he spoke in the past is not good. If he is not crazy enough, those old immortals will think that Ling Fan is afraid. Although there is no loss, Ling Fan is heartbroken.  Don't want to do that.

    "Just be crazy for once, can't you afford to be crazy?"

    After making the decision, Ling Fan showed a trace of madness on his lips. He glanced at all the masters present with disdain and suddenly said with a smile: "Hahaha, I never thought that many people in the world would dissatisfy me, Ling Fan. But it's okay, people will come."  The more, the merrier, just once, I, Ling Fan, can establish my position as the number one in the world among the three professions, which saves me a lot of trouble."

    Ling Fan¡¯s arrogance was finally proven by his arrogant words and his attitude of not taking all masters seriously.  Everyone present also believed the rumors, and it turned out that the boy in front of them did not know whether to live or die.  Random words.

    "Hmph! You are just the champion of a school's sword test competition. In terms of strength, there may not be many people here who can match you, but when it comes to alchemy skills, I, the Medicine King Valley, will never lose to you."

    An old man from Yaowang Valley came out. He pointed at Ling Fan and scolded him. He was very disdainful of Ling Fan's status as the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities.

    "Oh? We will know in three days whether we will lose or not. You are stopping here now. Are you trying to use a group fight to prevent me from participating in the competition in three days?"

    Ling Fan scratched his ears. If he wanted to be crazy, he would be crazy to the end. The matter had reached this point, and there was nothing shameless he couldn't say.

    "That's unreasonable, you little kid from the market. How dare you look down on us like this? Who is not a highly respected master here? How can you allow you to be so blasphemous?" There is also an old man in the Casting Master's clan, because he is a highly respected person.  , I really couldn¡¯t say anything bad, but Ling Fan¡¯s arrogant look really made them angry.

    "Blasphemy? Have you misunderstood? You have come all the way to challenge me, and now you have forced my crane to stop. Aren't you planning to do something unethical?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s face has become completely thicker.  Every word he said made Yao Chen, Hong Jun, Xingyue Ruohan and others sweat.  What's going on with this kid?  Suddenly he changed into a different person. He used to be very polite. When he saw his elders, he always called them "senpai". Why is he like a ruffian now?

    Others can think so, but Xingyue Ruohan is absolutely not allowed to think so. Whose fault is Ling Fan for doing this?  It was not led by Xingyue Ruohan.  Ling Fan didn't say anything wild at all, right?  Now he is just acting according to Xingyue Ruohan's script.

    Not to mention, the words spoken by Ling Fan, who looked like a scoundrel, were a bit unreasonable.  But it's not completely unreasonable, and it's not easy to refute.  After all, the crane was indeed forced to stop by them, and with so many people surrounding Ling Fan, it couldn't be anything good at first glance, right?

    "Boy, the event will indeed start in three days. However, all of our participants have been carefully selected, but you have not. We are giving you a chance now. You can only participate in the event if you pass the exam. Otherwise, who will know you?  Are you talking arrogantly and purely trying to make fun of the master in the world?"

    Finally, someone from the Hades Kingdom came forward, and what he said made all the masters in the sky and on the ground nod!

    This is the last resort. They really have no excuse and can only use this method to achieve the purpose of embarrassing Ling Fan!

    Ling Fan is the organizer, and the letter he sent out clearly states that those who are dissatisfied can come and challenge him, but now they say that he is not qualified to participate. This is unreasonable.

    But it¡¯s also Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo¡¯s fault. If they didn¡¯t hold any selection meeting,Fan has every reason to ignore this condition, but now it seems that there is no way to avoid it.

    "That's right, you can't let all the masters in the world revolve around you just by your words. If you don't show some skills, you won't even be qualified to participate."

    "Young kid, as long as you admit your mistake now and apologize to all the masters in the world, we can forget about it and let you continue to be the champion of your five universities to avoid asking for trouble."

    "It's not enough to admit your mistake in an ordinary way. You must inform the world through the royal family."

    "Yes, we must tell the world and let everyone know that everything is a prank on your part."

    There was a burst of booing below. Not all the masters came here, but there were also many people who joined in the fun. They were deeply afraid that the scene was not spectacular enough, and they would add fuel to the fire if they took any chance.

    Ling Fan has no way out. If he doesn't use some skills today, he may not be able to pass this level.

    "Okay! Since you all said that, you don't know how I am going to get the qualifications? Is it refining medicine, casting and carving on the spot? If so, wouldn't it allow you to find out my details? Wow, this is a good idea  , if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be victorious in every battle, that¡¯s a really good idea.¡±

    In desperation, Ling Fan continued to be arrogant. Although he had compromised a little, the words he said made the masters want to vomit blood.

    They are blatantly looking for trouble, how come they seem to be the ones behind the scenes in the end?

    "Hmph! Ling Fan, you don't have to provoke us. Naturally, it's not that easy to qualify for the competition. We won't let you reveal your trump card on the spot."

    "Oh? Then let's see how you test me." Ling Fan's indifferent expression simply made the masters hate him. How could there be such a scoundrel in the world and claim to be a full-time person?  I bother.

    "Everyone, I, Medicine King Gu Yaoyan, dare to make the decision for the Alchemist, so I will ask you a question. If Ling Fan can answer it, he will have passed the Alchemist level. Do you think it is okay?"

    The leader of Yaowang Valley has stepped forward. Yaoyan is not very young, but he has already mastered the alchemy skills. Secretly, many people say that he is the strongest alchemist in the world.

    "Master Yaoyan proposes the question, so of course we have no objection. All the masters have the final say."

    "Yes, let's ask the master to take action and teach this arrogant boy a lesson."

    "Leave everything to the master."

    With a few words, the alchemists handed over the power to Yao Yan. With his status, no one would really say "no".

    "Ling Fan, my alchemist has agreed to everything. Do you have any opinions?" Yao Yan turned to Ling Fan, with a hint of doubt deep in his eyes.

    As a master-level figure in medicine refining, he understands that medicine refining is a broad and profound knowledge, and there is endless knowledge to learn in a lifetime. If you want to make progress, in addition to strong hands-on ability, you must also have enough knowledge. The most important thing is  What's more, the soul power is even stronger.

    Although he had already made some achievements in alchemy when he was Ling Fan's age, he never believed that he could surpass old guys like them in alchemy in just ten years. He couldn't do it himself.  Fan absolutely can't do it.

    "Okay! Since you said it, I, Ling Fan, won't mince words. Since you want to test me, then each of you will send a representative. I will answer your three questions. If you pass all the tests, you will be qualified. Do you have any opinions?"

    Originally, Yao Yan asked Ling Fan if he had any opinions, but after saying a few words, this guy turned around and asked the masters if they had any opinions.  That arrogance was downright rotten to the core.

    "Everyone, our Changshou Clan is confident that we can take on this important task. Do you have any opinions?"

    "Seniors of the Changshou Clan, we naturally have no objection to you coming up with the questions. You must teach this boy a lesson and let him know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and why the flowers are so red."

    "Brother Douyin, I, the Emperor of the Underworld, will take the lead in coming up with the question. Can you give me this thin noodle?"

    "The Kingdom of the Underworld is the true pinnacle of Douyin Technique, and we are convinced."

    As the Changshou Clan and the Underworld Empire expressed their stances one after another, a conflict turned into three issues.  Ling Fan received a question from the seal master, the alchemist, and the foundry master. If he answered correctly, he would be qualified. If he answered incorrectly, he would quit the competition and apologize to the masters all over the world.

    This is a small event before the grand event. All the masters and onlookers are paying attention to this scene.

    Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Yue'er, Yue Lai, Gongsun Tu, Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue, Mu Ling, Gongsun Xue'er, etc. were also watching in the crowd. They didn't understand why Ling Fan was suddenly so arrogant.  But they were also concerned about what kind of three questions the other party would ask and whether Ling Fan could answer them one by one.Down?

    Deeper in the crowd, there is a woman wearing a bamboo hat. If you look carefully, you will find that this woman is Shunfeng Wan'er.

    "Since we all agree with this method, I have no objection. You call it Yaoyan, it's such a hard name to remember. Well, you can come up with the question."

    Everything was ready, but before Yao Yan asked the question, Ling Fan still wanted to provoke him.  As the number one alchemist in the world, not only has this kid never heard of him, but he even said that his name is hard to remember. This is crazy!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent, Chapter 511: Playing with Others (Part 1)

    The alchemists were sighing. They had never even heard of Yaoyan. They were undoubtedly newbies who had just come into contact with alchemy. It was this rookie's words that brought together all the important figures in the Imperial World. It was really unbelievable.

    After all, Yao Yan is a senior expert, so he naturally feels unhappy about being teased by Ling Fan, but he won't show it. It's just that he has slightly modified the questions he will give to make them more difficult.

    With a flick of his sleeves, an elixir appeared in Yao Yan's hand. It was not very high-end, but a third-grade Jade Dew Pill, which had the effect of coagulating blood and calming Qi. Judging from the lines, it actually had eight lines. It was refined.  Very in place

    "You must be familiar with the third-grade Jade Dew Pill." Yao Yan showed the pill to everyone. After everyone nodded, he held the pill in his hand, shot it directly at Ling Fan with a snap of his fingers.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t show any pretense and directly took the elixir and placed it flat on the palm of his hand.

    "Isn't it because I have passed the test after taking this elixir? If so, I'm afraid you will be disappointed and want to use this elixir to harm me? No way."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t even look at the Jade Dew Pill, and his casual rants made Yao Yan slightly change his face, but the alchemists around him kept accusing him.

    Some said Ling Fan was shameless, some said he was shameless, and some said he had blasphemed the elixir. In short, there was no good word.

    "The third-grade Jade Dew Pill itself nourishes blood and qi. It is a powerful elixir and is of great value. How could it be given to you like this and you should be considered a pass after taking it?"

    Even if you have a thick skin, you think you are not sure, I don't think you can recognize Yulu Dan at all, and tell this blood -nourishing elixir as a poison to frame our medicine rock.

    When everyone accused Ling Fan, Yaoyan became solemn for the first time. Maybe others didn't know the strangeness of this Jade Dew Pill, but as a refiner, he knew it very well.

    However, he couldn't just let Ling Fan pass the test. Seeing how Ling Fan was pretending to be a ghost, could it be just a random nonsense?

    "My Eighth Pattern and Third Grade Jade Dew Pill is valuable and has the effect of replenishing blood and nourishing Qi, but you say that I want to harm you, how can you say this?"

    This was a disguised attempt to test Ling Fan, but he was not easily probed. He sneered and said, "Is this a question you want to ask? If not, I have the right not to answer."

    He doesn¡¯t show any respect to Shi Yan at all. Ling Fan¡¯s arrogance has become unbearable for many people.

    Yao Yan narrowed his eyes, but he would not be fooled by Ling Fan. The question he wanted to ask was not that simple, and he must not let Ling Fan simplify it.

    "This kid seems arrogant, but his words always put himself in a favorable position. Is it a coincidence or intentional? In any case, let's see what real talents you have."

    Yao Yan's judgment on Ling Fan improved slightly, and he smiled and said: "My question is, what is the difference between this third-grade Jade Dew Pill and the ordinary third-grade Jade Dew Pill? What will happen if you take it?"

    "Hey, you asked two questions at once. Does this count as cheating?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes and didn't wait for Yao Yan to explain, but said impatiently: "Forget it, it's just such a simple question. I can't answer a few more questions."  nothing"

    Everyone was almost numb. Although Ling Fan's arrogant words were harsh, under such circumstances, they were forced to slowly accept this attitude.

    What they are most curious about now is the problem of the medicine rock. It turns out that there is something fishy about this third-grade Jade Dew Pill. With the unique vision of the alchemists present, they can't see it for a while. Obviously, this problem is not that easy.

    "In the process of refining the third-grade Gyokuro Pill, there are three kinds of spiritual herbs. You need to pay attention to the Gyokuro leaves and grass and the roots of three kinds of wine. Among them, the leaves of Gyokuro must be more than ten years old, and the grass must be more than twenty years old. The roots of three kinds of wine need to be fresh. These three  The choice of these materials directly determines the formation of the third-grade Jade Dew Pill and the effect of the pill."

    Ling Fan talked eloquently, and the alchemists around him nodded repeatedly, but these were just the precautions for refining the third-grade Jade Dew Pill. The masters present basically knew that it was no big deal. What they wanted to hear was the difference between this third-grade Jade Dew Pill and other Jade Dew Pills.  Dan's Difference

    "The temperature of the refining of this third-grade Jade Dew Pill is well controlled, the shaping of the pill and the processing of the pill pattern are also very good. The refining process is considered to be a mid-to-high grade"

    Ling Fan continued to comment, with an elder-like tone, which made Yao Yan smack his lips. Was he just good at controlling the heat?  Is the refining process just average or above average?  Boy, this third-grade Jade Dew Pill is so perfectly refined and is considered a proud work among my works. How come it has become so ordinary in your opinion?

    Yao Yan remained calm. He knew that Ling Fan had finished his review and it was time to talk about the differences next, right?

    "The elixir is good, but it's a pity" Sure enough, Ling Fan suddenly shook his head and sighed: "It's a pity that the original intention of refining this elixir was wrong. The person who refined this elixir was not interested in the efficacy of this elixir at all, but  Are you trying to use him to murder someone?"People's things are good or bad"

    "Oh?" Yao Yan's eyes lit up: "What a bad idea?"

    "The reason lies in the Jade Dew Leaves. The world only knows that the aging of the Jade Dew Leaves takes more than ten years, and they naively think that the longer the better. But they don't know that when the Jade Dew Leaves grow for more than three hundred years, the Jade Dew Leaves will undergo changes.  The internal tissue has changed, and although the efficacy of the medicine is dozens of times stronger, it also contains toxins. The Gyokuro Pill refined from this Gypsy Dew leaf naturally has the effect of nourishing the blood, but the toxins it produces are enough to make people sleep.  Even a strong Dou Wang would have to sleep for three days and three nights in front of such poison. The Jade Dew Pill in my hand is made from Jade Dew leaves that are more than three hundred years old. Haha, I should have made it clear, right?"

    Ling Fan finished his long speech, but Yao Yan's face was already a little dazed. The other people who saw this scene immediately knew that Ling Fan had said everything right. They wiped their hands with cold sweat and thought to themselves about something that even I don't know. This kid  I know, is it luck?

    While this thought came to mind, the alchemists looked at each other, and found that everyone was full of doubts. It was obvious that they did not know that Jade Dew Leaf and Jade Dew Pill could make the strong Dou Wang sleep.  Three days and three nights, isn¡¯t this too strong?

    With a snap of his fingers, Ling Fan returned the Jade Dew Pill to Yao Yan. Ling Fan smiled and said, "How? Is it considered a pass?"

    Putting away the Jade Dew Pill, Yao Yan glanced at Ling Fan a few more times, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up with a faint arc. The blood that had been sleeping for a long time began to boil quietly at this moment.

    He vaguely felt that the boy in front of him was definitely good at refining medicine. Perhaps he would be the strongest opponent he had encountered in these years.

    Masters are lonely. When a lonely master meets an opponent, the blood in his body cannot help but boil. It is a kind of fighting spirit and a kind of expectation.

    After the simple words "passed", Yao Yan no longer had any doubts in his eyes. The other alchemists looked at each other and finally became serious. It seems that the kid in front of him is not only arrogant, but he really has some arrogance.

    ¡°At least he knows more about Jade Dew Leaves and Jade Dew Pills than we do!  Yes, that's it for the time being. As for how good his alchemy skills are, we'll have to wait and see in three days to find out. It's impossible for the alchemists to admit defeat now.

    "Boy, it seems that you are really knowledgeable about alchemy. I wonder if you can tell the origin of this jade stone." After the alchemist's question and answer, the elder of the Changshou Clan finally stepped out.

    After Ling Fan¡¯s little performance just now, he already looked at Ling Fan in a different light. At this moment, he didn¡¯t say any nonsense. With a wave of his hand, a piece of yellow jade the size of a palm flew into Ling Fan¡¯s hand.

    The jade was slightly warm to the touch, with a faint hint of light. The irregular appearance seemed to be naturally formed. Even Ling Fan frowned the moment he touched the jade.

    "What a magical jade. I have seen a lot of yellow jade before. There are impurities in those jade, but this jade is completely transparent, like a yellow mirror. I have never seen it before."

    "You can tell at a glance that this is a strange stone. Maybe it's the only one in the world. Hehehe, it seems that this time Ling Fan is going to defeat the arrogant boy. It's time for him to teach him a lesson."

    "Nonsense. If there is only one piece, how can you tell the origin, let alone the so-called name? The seniors of the Changshou Clan will naturally not do such dirty things. Let's take a good look at it. This jade must be  It has been discovered before¡±

    The casters discussed for a while. The first thing they saw about the jade in Ling Fan's hand was shock, because with their sophisticated eyes, they could not recognize the origin of this jade.

    "Old sir, are you kidding me?" Faced with many comments, Ling Fan turned his face and suddenly showed an angry expression.

    "I have a question, and you answer it. Why do you think I'm kidding you? Is it because you can't see the origin of this jade, so you say I'm kidding you?" The elder of the Changshou Clan stroked his beard and said with a smile.

    Ling Fan shook his head: "It would be fine if your jade is really jade, but if you bring out such a dirty piece for me to identify, aren't you kidding me?"

    "Oh?" The elder of the Changshou Clan's eyes shone: "Continue talking."

    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding casters also looked at each other. Looking at the Nirvana of the elder of the Long Hand Clan, it was clear that Ling Fan had said something.

    dirty stuff?  Did this really come from?  You can't treat such beautiful and bright jade, how can it be dirty?

    "This is simply the excrement of monsters." Just as everyone was making random guesses, Ling Fan had already thrown the jade back, and the words he opened his mouth almost made the caster fall to the ground!

    ¡°You actually said that such a beautiful jade is the feces of a monster?  They want to see what monster can excrete such beautiful feces

    &nbsp; "Hahaha Okay, okay! Young man, tell me, what kind of monster's excrement is this, and what is its use?" The elder of the Long Hand Clan gave a strange laugh, which made the surrounding casters directly petrified. This beautiful  Jade is really the excrement of a monster

    Thinking of this, for some reason, the casters only felt a discomfort in their stomachs, and actually felt like vomiting (To be continued, you are welcome to vote for monthly recommendations,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intentions Chapter 512: Playing with the Family (Part 2)

    "Hey, old man, you're cheating too. You agreed to answer a question for each of you, so why do you keep pushing further? Do you think I'm easy to bully?"

    Ling Fan's words suddenly cooled down. Just when everyone thought he was going to get angry, this guy suddenly smiled again: "Forget it, it's okay to answer one or two more questions."

    "Everyone didn't know what to say. Let's call this Ling Fan arrogant. He was indeed extremely arrogant, but why was this kid so easy to talk to?

    ???????????? Everyone is here to embarrass him, anyone with a discerning eye can see it, but this guy does not show any displeasure other than being crazy. Instead, he really follows everyone's request and uses answering questions to gain qualifications.

    And during the process of answering questions, Yao Yan and the elders of the Changshou clan did ask one more question, but this kid didn't even get angry, and instead agreed casually.

    Should I call him crazy?  Or should I say he has a good temper?  Madmen and good-tempered people never go together, but today they both appeared in Ling Fan, which left everyone confused.

    In fact, Ling Fan was also helpless. He was not an actor, so he just pretended to be crazy. If he had to pretend to be crazy and have a bad temper at the same time, he thought he couldn't control it, so he might as well just do whatever he wanted. I am the one who is crazy.  .

    "Speaking of this magical beast, it is indeed quite rare! But the level is not high, and it is only a second-level magical beast to survive! This magical beast is very strange. Its food is not meat, let alone grass, but volcanic magma.  Because it feeds on magma, the feces excreted will be in the color of fire. When it solidifies, it will turn into this kind of warm and slightly soft jade. The name of the monster"

    "The Flame-Eating Beast."

    Ling Fan finally finished his answer. Almost everyone present had never heard of what the Devouring Flame was. However, everyone saw divine light in the eyes of the elders of the Long Hand Clan, which meant that Ling Fan was asked to give it to him again this time.  Got it right.

    "That's right. It's the Flame-Eating Beast. I didn't expect anyone else in this world besides me, the Changshou Clan, to recognize this beast. Boy, if you can tell me the function of the Flame-Eating Beast's excrement, I will let you pass." The elder of the Changshou Clan smiled.  road.

    "Damn!" Ling Fan was furious: "Old man, are you trying to trick me? Since the answer is correct, you have passed the test. Why do you ask one more question? Will this continue?"

    "After you answer this question, you will not continue." The elder of the Changshou Clan was also a little embarrassed. Ling Fan was right.  This was indeed him cheating.

    "Do you really want to say it? It looks disgusting." Ling Fan clicked his tongue, looking a little embarrassed.

    This made everyone¡¯s ears prick up. What¡¯s so disgusting about it?  Could it be some kind of magic aphrodisiac?  They were curious. It could be hidden on the body of the elders of the Long Hand Clan. This thing should be very useful, right?

    "But it doesn't matter." The elder of the Changshou Clan said nonchalantly.

    "This Okay! I will tell you reluctantly." Ling Fan shrugged: "Put this thing in your mouth and chew it a few times, it will generate a special kind of fire. When the fire is fused into the flame, you can  Better forging. Equipment cast using this method will be sharper than ordinary equipment.

    "Ugh"

    Because of Ling Fan¡¯s words, everyone almost vomited. The answer they had been waiting for so hard was to put something in their mouths and chew it a few times.

    Although this thing looks beautiful, it is the excrement of a monster after all. Just put it in your mouth?

    When I think of this.  Everyone couldn't bear it and almost vomited several times.  At the same time, the long-hand people looked at them strangely. These long-hand people looked at them strangely.  Why do you feel sick all of a sudden?

    "Haha! Okay, you have passed the casting master level. Boy, I am looking forward to it now. I will wait and see how many surprises you can give me in three days."

    "Hey, then just wait and don't lose too miserably."

    Ling Fan is as arrogant as ever, but after passing two levels, his arrogance is no longer so dazzling!

    Beside them, the originally nervous Yao Chen, Hong Jun, Xingyue Ruohan and others also calmed down a little at this moment.  When Ling Fan became the center of attention, they were all ashamed and wished they could stay away. Now that they saw Ling Fan showing off his power, they felt even more proud.

    Below, Ling Xinyu and others also breathed a sigh of relief, especially Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo. They had absolute confidence in Ling Fan's Douyin technique. Now that he had passed the two levels of alchemy and casting, the remaining  The Douyin Technique shouldn't be a problem.

    ????????????? Since the answer to the question began, the Dou Seal Masters from the Underworld Empire formed a circle. They were carving some Dou Seal, and it seems that it has not been completed yet.

    "Douyin masters, you can ask your questions." Ling Fan urged.He knew that he had already felt the auras of Ling Xinyu, Mu Ling and others. After solving the problems here, he still wanted to have a good gathering with everyone. In the current situation, there was no time to waste.

    "Wait a moment, it will be over soon." The voice came from the Underworld Empire, and the tone was much calmer. It seemed that Ling Fan's strength in passing two levels in a row still made them feel the pressure.

    These old guys want to create problems in public and try to get Ling Fan to do it. However, regarding Douyin Technique, Ling Fan dare not say that it can solve any problem, but he still ignores most of the problems.

    Sitting cross-legged on the crane, Ling Fan closed his eyes and rested. It was not that he was arrogant, but that these old immortals in the Underworld Kingdom would obviously not be able to finish the work in a while. I am afraid it might take several hours, so it would be better to just shut up and wait.  Eyes nourishing.

    Everyone was in a very nervous mood. Everyone was paying attention to the team of Douyin Masters. Even if they knew they had to wait, they would wait with their eyes wide open. At the sight of Ling Fan closing his eyes easily, everyone curled their lips and said no more.  say what.

    So far, Ling Fan's performance has been remarkable, and he has at least been recognized by the Yaowang Valley and the Changshou Clan. As a result, everyone's evaluation of this arrogant little character has naturally increased.

    Although you are arrogant, you do have some capital. In the eyes of casters, alchemists and seal masters, as long as you have capital, no matter how arrogant you are, you will be respected. This can never change.

    The wait this time was indeed not a short one. The Dou Seal Masters of the Hades Empire didn't know what they were doing. They blocked the process of carving Dou Seal with a human wall to prevent everyone from watching. This aroused everyone's interest even more.  It's a pity that no one got what they wanted in the end.

    Time passed, and three hours passed in the blink of an eye. Even everyone who was originally nervous could not help but relax.  At this moment, the human wall of the Hades Empire finally dispersed, and an old man with a fighting weapon in his hand walked out.

    At the same time, Ling Fan opened his eyes and stood up calmly: "Is the problem solved?"

    "I and others carved five fighting soldiers. Without activating the magic formula, I asked you to judge which fighting soldier has a stronger fighting seal. In other words, even if you guess, you will only get a fifth.  Chances of one.¡±

    When the old man from the Hades Empire waved his hand, five pieces of metal were thrown out.

    Those are five square metals, not much of a weapon, but they are more than enough to carve a seal.

    After taking the five pieces of metal into his hands, Ling Fan directly sat down cross-legged, placed the metal on the back of the crane, and observed it carefully.

    The Dou Seal Masters around also stretched their necks, observing the five metal Dou Seals like giraffes. They wanted to see whether this so-called problem of a one-fifth winning rate for any choice was difficult or not.

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth? What kind of fighting seal is this? I have never heard of it. The pattern is simple and the lines are not difficult to master. But how to judge their strength? It seems that we can only guess?"

    "I have been studying Douyin for decades and have never encountered such a situation. Does the Underworld Empire just want Ling Fan to guess? This question is purely a matter of luck?"

    "Don't talk nonsense. The Kingdom of the Underworld is the pride of our Douyin masters. How could there be such a dirty question? Everyone, please observe carefully and see if you can find out what's wrong."

    The seal masters discussed for a while. Regarding the five metals depicting gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, they really couldn't see anything for a while. Even Ling Fan frowned.

    "Don't be impatient, little friend, think slowly. There are still three days left. As long as you can answer the question during the process, you will pass." The Dou Seal Master of the Underworld Emperor was generous and gave Ling Fan enough time.

    Three days?  Ling Fan sneered. From the first time he saw these five Dou Seals, he knew that the power of these five Dou Seals were exactly the same. What the other party wanted to test was not this problem at all. Their real problem was still hidden.  .

    "The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Each has its own strengths and weaknesses. If they were separated, no one would dare to say who is the strongest. After all, everyone has their own nemesis. There is no strongest or weakest here. To be strong, it can only be a combination.  .¡±

    "Yes, the five elements are interdependent and they are one body. The unity of the five elements is the strongest." Ling Fan felt clear in his heart. He held up five pieces of metal and used his mental power to detect them.

    In the face of the powerful mental power, all the five metal mechanisms were revealed.  It turns out that these five pieces of metal are hollow, and the real article is the texture inside the metal.

    "I didn't expect that the Dou Seal Technique of the Underworld Empire is so advanced that it can carve Dou Seals inside metal. If I hadn't been mentally strong enough, I probably wouldn't have been able to see it for a while. The reason why they were able to do this was because they were able to carve the Dou Seal inside the metal.  It¡¯s useful, right? It¡¯s a pity that although the technology is advanced, it is too difficult and not very practical.¡±

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan suddenly stood up and waved his hand, five pieces of metal appeared at the same time.?Floating into the void.

    Led by gold, wood, water, fire, and earth were superimposed in the void in an instant. The moment this step was completed, the eyes of the seal masters of the Underworld Empire visibly twitched.

    But at this moment, a ray of fighting spirit ejected from Ling Fan's fingertips, directly hitting the center of the "gold" seal, and penetrated it, continuously passing through five pieces of metal, straight into the sky.

    "The strongest of the five seals is when the five elements are united into one seal."

    Ling Fan's ethereal voice came out, and at the same moment, the five pieces of metal suddenly glowed with a dazzling white brilliance. When the brilliance dissipated, the five pieces of metal stuck together tightly and each merged into the other. Soon after, the five pieces of metal were  As soon as Yinhua turned into a slowly rotating wheel of law!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 513: Mu Ling¡¯s Summoning Mark

    The formation of the Falun touched everyone's heartstrings. Like magic, Ling Fan fused five pieces of metal together to form this Falun.

    From the time when he came into contact with five pieces of metal to when Ling Fan merged with the Falun, it only took a few dozen breaths. How could he need the three days mentioned by the Underworld Dou Seal Master?

    Not to mention that everyone around was dumbfounded, even the seal masters of the Hades Kingdom were also stunned!  It wasn't that Ling Fan answered wrongly, or that he answered correctly, but that the Dou Qi that Ling Fan struck out at the end, the Dou Qi that penetrated the five pieces of metal, had an extremely wonderful trajectory.

    In fact, the last line of fighting spirit is the key to this Five Elements Fighting Seal. There are strict regulations on the amount, trajectory, impact point of fighting spirit, and the time for it to be integrated into the metal after the hit.

    If there is a mistake in one part and every step is wrong, there is no way it will succeed!

    People in the Underworld Kingdom always thought that they were the only ones who had mastered the secret of the Five Elements Dou Seal. Unexpectedly, Ling Fan's last Dou Qi completely overturned their understanding.

    The new fighting energy, the new trajectory, the new hitting point, all of these were created by Ling Fan. Look at the Five Elements Falun that was finally formed. It was much stronger than the one created by the Hades Empire itself. It was simply  Just double.

    This was what shocked them the most. Ling Fan had changed their minds so easily. What they thought was the only secret to the Five Elements Seal was now completely overturned.

    It turns out that they were wrong all along, and their so-called know-how is not the only one at all, let alone the strongest!

    Ling Fan didn't know what the people in the Underworld were thinking. He only knew that everything should be done according to his own feelings. He didn't think much about the last piece of fighting spirit, he just followed his feelings.

    His Douyin knowledge told him that he had to fight like this without any reason or consideration.

    "How is it? Does this count as passing the test?"

    The Underworld Empire is still in shock, but Ling Fan's voice has already been heard. He has just asked it many times, if this is not considered a pass.  So how can we pass the test?

    "Passed." The leader of the Underworld Empire only said two simple words. He did not push the envelope like Yaoyan and the Changshou Clan. It was not that he did not want to ask more questions.  It's that Ling Fan's final method of fighting Qi is still playing in their minds. Now that they can't even absorb this knowledge, how can they have time to ask Ling Fan more questions?

    "So I'm qualified?" Ling Fan glanced at everyone, looking for any major event that made eye contact with him.  There was a gleam of heat in his eyes.

    Passing three levels in a row is enough to prove that Ling Fan is not a worthless madman. Faced with the questions about Yaoyan, the Changshou Clan and the Underworld Empire, Ling Fan is probably the only one present who can answer them all.

    Does he have a theory for nothing?  No, when the five seals finally merge into one.  Ling Fan has shown some skills in fighting spirit. He is not just a theoretical fanatic, he is a master with real talents and practical knowledge.

    "Since everyone is silent, it means that I have this qualification. But I have to make it clear that because of your obstacles and questions, I wasted a few hours of my time. Maybe you don't care, but these few hours  But it can affect my mood and preparation of materials, so holding the competition three days later seems a bit hasty to me. So the competition is postponed for another day. It will be held four days later. Do you have any opinions?"

    Ling Fan had already thought about these words since he was stopped. Otherwise, why would he accept the three-party issue?  The purpose is to delay time, and then find an excuse to say that the other party has wasted their time, and then throw out such words.  Postpone the competition.

    ¡°Ling Fan is delaying time for his real body, I have to say.  This move can be regarded as sophisticated.  It seems that with these years of growth, he is about to turn into one of those cunning old foxes.

    Originally, everyone was looking forward to the competition.  Even the three days are not equal, but now Ling Fan has to postpone it by one day, which undoubtedly makes everyone a little regretful.

    But everything Ling Fan said made sense, and he was indeed wasting his time. As for the state of mind, all masters understand that if any profession wants to be at its peak, the state of mind must remain stable.

    Ling Fan was stopped and then answered three questions. Whether his state of mind was affected or not is up to him.

    If he doesn't agree to postpone it for one day and the competition goes on as scheduled, even if everyone wins over Ling Fan, he can still use today's events as an excuse, whether he was affected by his mood or lack of time to prepare. In short, by then Ling Fan  There are thousands of excuses for denial.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone has to agree, and a few hours were wasted, but it was delayed by one day. Although it is a bit long, it is reasonable. People can't say that the competition is delayed by a few hours, right?

    "Since no one has an opinion, it's settled! Let's all turn to each other.Sue.  "Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and glanced at the silent masters. After he made his decision without permission, a wave of fighting energy surrounded the three cranes, and all the momentum was blocked in an instant.

    The three cranes flapped their wings and flew directly to the capital of Douyin.

    Ling Fan¡¯s appearance and his perfect performance in breaking three levels in a row made the masters take Ling Fan seriously for the first time and regard him as an opponent and an enemy!

    After today, Ling Fan will be completely respected by alchemists, forgers and seal masters, and they will no longer look down on Ling Fan as they did before.

    The masters who originally wanted to destroy Ling Fan's prestige and regain their dignity are now fully looking forward to the grand event. They want to see if this rising star can really dominate the three positions.

    Everything will be revealed in four days. When the grand event begins, everything will be revealed in front of everyone.

    The dark void instantly emptied, and all the masters were ready to go. In order to cope with the grand event four days later, everyone must be fully prepared.

    With the arrival of the legendary city lord, the bustling capital of Douyin suddenly burned to the extreme.  It was a pity that Ling Fan did not stay longer, but went directly to the City Lord's Mansion and chatted with Ling Xinyu and others.

    Prepare?  No, Ling Fan has nothing to prepare. He doesn't have any useful materials on him. Everything depends on what the real body brings. The so-called preparation is just an excuse to delay time.

    In the huge hall of the city lord's palace, Ling Fan, Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue, Mu Ling, Gongsun Xue'er, Gongsun Tu, Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Yue'er, Yue Lai, Mr. Lu, Lei An, Yao Chen, Hong Jun,  Liu Xun, Liu Zhen, Ling Zifei, Xue Linlin, Yi Zhanfei, Wan Lin, Gongsun Yuhui, and Xingyue Ruohan, a total of twenty-two people, sat down around the large round table.

    There are countless delicacies on the round table. This is a banquet, the largest meal Ling Fan has ever attended.  Some people I knew or were about to get to know were sitting together, chatting freely, and the atmosphere was extremely lively, as if a family were having a reunion dinner.

    This feeling is so wonderful that everyone even wants to get drunk.  This was a banquet without any intrigues. Everyone just gathered together for fun, chatting about all kinds of things and having a lot of fun.

    This is a banquet held at Ling Fan¡¯s insistence. Why?  Ling Fan couldn't say it, he just wanted everyone to get together.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because he knew the huge changes that were going to happen in the next twenty-three years that he felt emotional.  When this grand gathering is over, if things go well with Tianshan Academy, he will go find the temple guardian. By then, let alone the gathering, it will be a question of whether the people present can see each other again.

    Looking into the future, today¡¯s gathering is so short-lived and needs to be cherished.

    Amidst the laughter, Ling Fan was also drunk today. He had forgotten how many years he had not been drunk. This drunkenness may become his last indulgence. In the following days, what he will face will be the cruelest reality.

    Even though he was drunk, he didn¡¯t enter the rookie world, so he just fell asleep in the room. Beside him, Mu Ling was holding a basin of hot water and a towel, wiping Ling Fan¡¯s sweaty cheeks.

    She just watched Ling Fan fall asleep quietly, with such a mesmerized look that it seemed like she could never watch too much in a lifetime.

    "Brother Ling Fan, Ling'er wants to look at you like this all his life" Mu Ling murmured to himself, but a trace of helplessness flashed in his beautiful eyes: "There is still a lot of time, but the matters in the Imperial Realm require you to go  Try hard, if possible, I really hope to be with you all the time, even if I just see you. But"

    "Ling'er." Mu Ling whispered something worriedly, but at this moment, Ling Xinyu's voice came from outside the door.

    Mu Ling sniffed, stood up and walked out the door: "Mother Ling, is something wrong?"

    "Ling'er, show me your arm." Ling Xinyu said solemnly.

    "What's so good about my arm?" Mu Ling was startled, turned around quickly, and placed her left hand on her arm tightly, as if she was protecting something.

    "Has the summoning mark begun to appear? Ling'er, don't hide it from me."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ling Xinyu was the one who knew the truth. At her insistence, Mu Ling opened the clothes on her right arm. On her jade arm, a light blue clover mark shone brightly, which was quite magical.

    "Sanye has already appeared" Ling Xinyu frowned: "No, you must tell Fan'er, otherwise"

    "Mother Ling." Mu Ling quickly pulled Ling Xinyu back: "Brother Ling Fan still has a lot to do, so don't distract him anymore. And it's useless for him to know now. She can't stop the summoning mark.  .¡±

    Ling Xinyu¡¯s nose felt sore and she rubbed Mu Ling in her arms: ¡°My child, what time has it been? Are you stillThink about others.  "

    "Nothing will happen. I have always believed that brother Ling Fan will be just like his father. In fact, Ling'er has always envied Mother Ling. You should be very happy to have someone who loves you like that." Mu Ling smiled sweetly.  As he spoke, there was a trace of yearning in his words.

    "Silly boy, what do I have to envy? It's very hard to raise two children by one person." Ling Xinyu shook her head.

    "But no matter what happened, Mother Ling could always face it with a smile. She was the same then and she is now. Isn't it because she got happiness without regrets that that's why she is like this?" Mu Ling blinked her beautiful eyes, as if she saw through it.  Ling Xinyu's worries.

    "You are a kid." Ling Xinyu scratched Mu Ling's pretty nose, glanced at Ling Fan who was sleeping like a dead pig, and said with a strange smile: "There are still a few days, you have to hurry up and talk to Fan'er  Let¡¯s get together.¡± (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 514: The Grand Party Begins

    Ling Xinyu left. Of course Mu Ling understood the meaning of Ling Xinyu's words, but she was not prepared to do that. In the following days, she just wanted to stay quietly by Ling Fan's side and not cause him any trouble.  That alone is enough.

    Poor Ling Fan, because of his drunkenness, fell into a deep sleep and missed the brief conversation between Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling.

    He has always known that Ling Xinyu and Mu Ling have their own secrets. They have always been busy with something, but before Ling Fan's strength, they refused to reveal the matter!

    Mu Ling and Ling Xinyu both said that the lowest level of strength for Ling Fan to know something is Fighting Saint. What kind of existence and height is that, Ling Fan still cannot understand.

    What he has to do now is to finish dealing with the Tianshan Academy, and then find the temple guardian, and strive to reach the peak of Dou Ling in three years. It may be impossible to reach the legendary Dou Sheng level for the time being.

    In the days that followed, no one saw Ling Fan return to his so-called state of mind, nor did he make any preparations. He spent the whole day doing nothing, wandering around with Mu Ling without anyone else, as if they were just a couple dating gods.  .

    Ling Fan was actually helpless. He wanted to take advantage of this period of time to accompany everyone, but Mu Ling suddenly became enthusiastic and made more demands, dragging Ling Fan around the world.

    Haining Island is like no other. It has many mountains, water and scenery. There is no end to it!  Ling Fan was still confused at first, but as the tour progressed, he gradually relaxed and began to enjoy the time with Mu Ling.

    yes!  The rest of the time is spent with everyone.  It's better to spend time with Mu Ling.  It has always been Mu Ling's selfless contribution.  Since she was enjoying herself, it was time to treat her well.

    The two of them had a great time traveling around the mountains and rivers, which made Xingyue Ruohan and others in Douyin Capital quite complain.  After all, they are also guests. The host doesn't care about the guests, but he takes his girlfriend everywhere crazy. Isn't this too disrespectful?

    The most annoying person was Gongsun Tu. Before this guy had time to mention Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer, Ling Fan disappeared in a flash.  Finally, he asked Ling Xinyu to discuss it, but Ling Xinyu said it was simple.  Everything depends on the child.

    Listen to the bullshit!  Ling Fan is so stupid that there is no chance of him listening to him!  But Gongsun Tu had no choice, so how could he still force him to succeed?  Gongsun Xueer looked lukewarm again and didn't care about this matter.  He only focused on chatting with girls such as Xingyue Ruohan, Xing Haiyi, Wan Lin, etc., and became familiar with them.

    All the masters are preparing for the grand meeting. Ling Fan's real body is also returning as quickly as possible, while the clone is traveling around the mountains and rivers.  Everything seems normal, but it is not.

    Since Tianshan Academy wanted to deal with Ling Fan, he could imagine how much his popularity would increase if Ling Fan stole the show at this event.  Will he take this opportunity to win over others and build his own power?

    Even though they didn¡¯t know that Ling Fan did this just to deal with Tianshan Academy, from the perspective of Tianshan Academy, they would never let the event go smoothly.

    But in the past two months.  Tianshan Academy did not take any measures, and even helped the royal family stabilize the security of the Jialan Empire, as if they didn't care about this event at all.

    The more this is the case, the more fishy it is. Ling Fan has thought about this before, but he can't investigate!

    Tianshan Academy operates in secrets that ordinary people cannot detect. Besides, they are already on guard against Ling Fan, so how can they allow Ling Fan to find out any information?

    In the end, of course Ling Fan couldn¡¯t investigate anything, so he might as well not investigate anything at all.  Just keep an eye out and adapt accordingly!

    With his current strength, he really doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of Tianshan Academy. Besides, his true form is carrying the equally powerful Xuan Sword on his way back, and he has Mu Ling by his side.  If Tianshan Academy wants to cause trouble, it must consider its abilities.

    Time passes slowly like this.  Happy days are always short-lived. On the night of the third day, when everyone was nervously preparing for tomorrow's event, Ling Fan and Mu Ling appeared on the top of a mountain.

    The two of them were sitting on the ground, Ling Fan looking into the distance, and Mu Ling hanging on his arm, her little head resting on Ling Fan's thick shoulders, a look of happiness and sweetness on her face.

    "Brother Ling Fan, after two months of preparation, a grand event will be held tomorrow. What are you going to do after the grand event?" Looking at Ling Fan's worried eyes, Mu Ling couldn't help but ask.

    "How to do it? I don't know yet." Ling Fan shook his head: "I don't know how big the alliance will be, and I don't know how to face Tianshan Academy."

    With thousands of years of history, how terrifying is Tianshan Academy?  What method should be used to deal with him?  Is it really a frontal attack?

    This idea may be possible, but the casualties will be huge. Ling Fan is confident that he canHe uses his full-time skills to win over strong people, but his purpose is not to make the strong people die, but time does not allow it. How on earth is he going to destroy Tianshan Academy?  Until now, Ling Fan couldn't think of a good idea.

    Judging from the foundation of Tianshan Academy, they must have countless strong warriors. Even if Dou Ling does not take action, it is extremely difficult to destroy Tianshan Academy.

    In fact, Ling Fan has another plan, which is to give the headquarters of Tianshan Academy a magical skill. In this way, even if Tianshan Academy is not dead, it will be almost disabled.

    " However, Tianshan Academy is so huge, and the number of disciples in it is simply countless. Although there are many bad people, there are definitely more good people. There are definitely many disciples like Gongsun Xueer and Ling Xue.

    With one magical skill, the matter was indeed solved, but how many people died for no reason?  Ling Fan would not do this. Unless there was some way to get the innocent people from Tianshan Academy to leave, Ling Fan would not use magical skills.

    "There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. I believe things will get better slowly. As long as we establish an alliance, we will be able to confront Tianshan Academy sooner or later." Mu Ling doesn't know what scheming is. All she can do is support Ling Fan and not cause him trouble.  , nothing more.

    Ling Fan remained silent. He had no plan yet. He had planned to take it one step at a time. Even though there was not much time, Tianshan Academy had to solve the problem. If this matter was not done, Ling Fan would not go to the temple guardian.

    "Ling'er, do you hate me?" Putting all worries behind him, Ling Fan's hand on Mu Ling's waist suddenly tightened.

    "Ling'er has no hatred in her heart, let alone brother Ling Fan. Besides, Ling'er has been willful these past few days and has taken up all of brother Ling Fan's time. It would be better if brother Ling Fan didn't blame me."

    Mu Ling's little head nuzzled into Ling Fan's arms. In her eyes, these few days were perhaps the happiest time, and also the most willful days for her. Perhaps she was touched by Ling Xinyu's words, and she just wanted to occupy it a little bit.  Give Ling Fan some time.

    "I'm sorry for you. I can't even give you the most basic time" Ling Fan caressed Mu Ling's three thousand green hair with compassion, letting the cold wind of the night blow. In her arms, Mu Ling was happy.  Smiling, before she knew it, her beautiful eyes had closed and she fell asleep comfortably.

    The beauty in his arms is so cute and well-behaved. Even though her appearance is ordinary, in Ling Fan's heart, no one can replace this kind of Mu Ling.

    Ling Fan lowered his head and kissed Mu Lingjiao's red lips deeply. Ling Fan was surprised to find that his face turned red and his heart beat shamelessly faster.

    He used to kill people without blinking an eye, but this small action caused a change in his character. For him, this was a big taboo. However, no matter how he controlled it, he could not calm down for a long time.

    He is not a playboy, and he has no brilliant records of picking up girls since he was a child. He is just a silly boy who is immersed in practice. When facing the person he loves, he will be impulsive, nervous, and even do some stupid things. After all, he is not a god.  Just ordinary people.

    Holding the beauty in his arms and looking up at the night, Ling Fan's face became heavy again. Until this moment, he still hadn't felt the breath of his true body. There were still eight hours left before the grand event would begin. If his true body didn't appear this time,  What will happen to the event?

    The night is still so peaceful. No matter what happens now or in the future, it will not affect the tranquility of the night.

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The capital of Douyin, where all major events gather, is about to usher in an unprecedented grand occasion.

    The contestants are gearing up and making final preparations in order to become a blockbuster and become famous all over the world.

    People watching the excitement are thinking about what interesting things will happen tomorrow, what dark horses will rise, and what shocking masterpieces will appear?  In short, everything needs to be looked forward to. At such an exciting moment, everyone has lost sleep.

    They don¡¯t know that the real protagonist is still blowing the cold wind on the top of the mountain, and the protagonist¡¯s real body is still on the road somewhere, but none of this can affect the progress of the event, and time will not stop because of anything.

    Finally, Chaoyang showed his smiling face, and the golden light spread across the earth. The grand event that had been brewing for two months was finally about to unveil his veil to everyone.

    There is no gorgeous layout, no luxurious venue, the only thing we have is the most amazing super lineup!  Until now, everyone still doesn¡¯t know where the event will be held, and how the venue will be set up?

    Boom boom boom boom!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan didn¡¯t show up, but loud noises were heard from a distance, everyone was shocked. Could it be that someone had come to disrupt the event?

    As they looked around, everyone couldn't help but be shocked. In the distance, crazy fighting spirit was constantly bombarding everyone.There is a giant peak, and the person who takes action is undoubtedly Ling Fan.

    He condensed his fighting spirit and carried out crazy bombing on the giant peak. In his hands, the giant peak shattered and rocks rolled down. This guy was bombarding the giant peak like crazy.

    The discovery of this scene finally made everyone understand the location of the venue. It turned out that Ling Fan was going to blast out an open space as a venue for the competition.

    Through this method, Ling Fan not only informed everyone of the location of the venue, but also let everyone know that the real event had finally begun.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 515: Kaibi

    "Everyone can go to the nearby mountainside and watch the competition from a high vantage point."

    "Yes, since the competition venue is placed in the center of the mountain range, let's use the mountain peak as a seat to watch the competition. This way we can not disturb the masters, and we can kill two birds with one stone."

    "Let's go! Choose a good seat first, lest it be crowded later and there won't even be a place to look."

    There was a commotion in the crowd. Ling Fan's high-profile bombardment of the venue opened a small window for the event. The flow of people, like the rushing sea, began to move towards Ling Fan's direction.

    At this moment, Ling Fan is frantically bombarding the mountain. It¡¯s not that he has nothing to do. He is just doing this to buy some time. After all, I am opening up a place here, can you still rush me?  Is there no venue to compete?

    "Let's go help."

    "Let's go too!"

    "All capable fighting kings will come together to help open up the venue."

    Ling Fan was thinking shamelessly, but who knew that at the call of the Yaowang Valley, the Changshou Clan and the Underworld Empire, a famous fighting king soared into the sky to help Ling Fan.

    But none of the people participating in the competition went. They wanted to stay in top condition and not be as crazy as Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips and secretly scolded these old guys for being nosy, but he couldn't find any reason to refuse. It was just that his energy output was doubled.

    "Huh?" At this moment, Ling Fan, who looked depressed, finally sensed the aura of the real body. According to the induction, it would take about three hours for the real body to arrive here.

    "Have you finally arrived?" Ling Fan licked his tongue.  The movements in his hands slowed down again.  The fighting kings around him smiled bitterly.  Such a venue should have been prepared a long time ago, why is it starting now?

    Let them bombard the mountain like this. The scene is indeed exciting, but it is exhausting. I really don¡¯t know how Ling Fan holds a grand event. Even the venue must be decided on the day of the competition.

    Of course they won¡¯t understand Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts. All he wants to do is delay time, and of course he won¡¯t arrange everything. Now that the real person has arrived, it seems that catching up is not a big problem.

    "Ling'er. What the hell are Fan'er doing? Isn't it just a venue? Just choose an open space at random. Why go to the mountains and spend so much time?"

    Mu Ling was already standing in front of Ling Xinyu, who was deeply afraid of facing her doubts.  Mu Ling chuckled softly and said, "Brother Ling Fan has something unspeakable, and it's not convenient to talk about it for the time being."

    The matter of Ling Fan's clone and true body has been revealed to Mu Ling. She knows the whole story, but she can't say it now. After all, it is a back-up plan of Ling Fan. The fewer people who know, the better.

    Ling Xinyu was not an outsider, so it was okay to tell her, but Ling Fan had promised to keep it a secret, and since Mu Ling agreed, even Ling Xinyu would not tell her.

    Ling Xinyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions.  She already had very little control over these matters. As long as Ling Fan was safe, she didn't care about anything.

    "I'll go help too." Gongsun Xue'er looked at the busy Dou Wang, and suddenly he drove the escape light soaring into the sky accurately, but was held back by Mu Ling: "Sister Xue'er, you really don't need to help this time.  .¡±

    "Master Ling's attacks are getting weaker and weaker, and he is already showing signs of exhaustion. He will have to compete later. How can this go on? Let me go."

    "Thisis really not needed."

    "Why?"

    ¡°We can¡¯t say yet.¡±

    Gongsun Xueer: ""

    Mu Ling stopped Gongsun Xueer, which also made Gongsun Xueer very confused.  She looked at Ling Fan's busy look, a hint of distress flashing in her beautiful eyes, but it was a pity that Mu Ling's words came to this point, and it was really inconvenient for her to take action.

    If Gongsun Xueer takes action, it will be a disservice to Ling Fan.  Yao Chen and others who were originally going were also stopped. As for the reason, they were also stopped.  Mu Ling would not tell them.

    The fighting kings were ruthless against a mountain peak. After smashing the mountain peak, they still had to clear away the rocks one by one. This time was wasted so much that the masters who were originally in peak condition were a little tired from waiting.

    The surrounding peaks were also crowded with spectators. Everyone chose their own viewing point, took out various snacks, and waited for the event to begin.

    "The speed of this group of people is too fast. Why are they in such a hurry?" Ling Fan's eyelids jumped as he looked at the clearing that was gradually being cleared. He had completely connected with his true body and could sense its presence anytime and anywhere.

    "We must find a way to delay the time." Ling Fan frowned in thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "By the way, the Douyin Technique does not require flames, and this clone can also exert 90% of the Douyin Technique.  It should be no problem to win the game.¡±

    For these days, Ling Fan has been ignoring this question.?, at this moment, an idea struck him, and he finally thought of a way to delay time.  As long as the three competitions are separated and the Douyin Technique competition begins first, with this clone, winning the championship is not a problem.

    As long as there is a battle seal competition to delay the time, I believe that the real body will be able to arrive. In this way, everything can be completed smoothly.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan's four-day haze was finally gone. Now that he had a plan to delay the situation, everything became easier.

    The venue gradually emptied. With the combined efforts of the Dou Wang warriors, the open space was directly divided into three hundred areas. Each area had a space of one foot in radius, which was just enough for three hundred contestants to stand. As for Ling Fan, as the protagonist  Of course he will have a particularly huge platform for him to play on.

    "Everyone, the venue has been settled. Please enter. The seal master is on the far left, the casting master is in the middle, and the alchemist is on the right. Everyone, please choose your position. It's just a small competition, everyone is free to do as you like."

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice mixed with fighting spirit spread throughout the audience. The first few sentences were quite satisfactory, but the last sentence made everyone roll their eyes. Is this a small competition?  This is a super competition that gathers all the masters in the world, and it is a rare event.

    Everyone has gradually gotten used to Ling Fan's wild words, and no one is too lazy to refute him. According to what Ling Fan said, they started to enter the venue.

    Undoubtedly, the first few rows facing the high platform were occupied by the Medicine King Valley, the Long Hand Clan and the Hades Empire. The other contestants could only squeeze back. Since they were all highly respected masters, their moral character was still very noble.  Yes, although the scene was slightly chaotic, no conflicts occurred.

    This is probably the most unorganized and chaotic competition that the masters have ever participated in. It is not formal at all!  The venue is not mentioned at the moment, there is no one to lead the way, and so far, there is no commentary, let alone the legendary referee. Is this a competition?

    Ling Fan scratched his head. He also felt that what he had done was really too bad. If Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo and others hadn't helped before, this scene would have been even more chaotic.

    At this point, we can only feel wronged by these masters.

    "Thisthe competition is indeed a competition, but the referee has not been selected yet. I wonder which master who has not participated in the competition is willing to serve as a referee?" You can have nothing, but there must be a referee. How to judge the outcome without a referee?  It was just Ling Fan's method of finding the referee that made the masters roll their eyes.

    Good guy, you really didn¡¯t find a good referee. Where can you find someone in such a hurry?

    "I wonder if I can do the job with a few of them?"

    Just when the scene was a little quiet, a voice suddenly came from the distance, and three rays of light shot out quickly from the distance. The person who took the lead was the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy, and beside him were Yunhua Academy and Xuanxuan Academy.  The head of Yue Academy.

    "Three principals." Ling Fan and everyone were startled at the same time. They did not expect that such a grand gathering would attract the principals of the five major universities. Although only three came, they should not be underestimated.

    "Haha, I may not be as capable as everyone else here, but I think I still have some knowledge. I wonder if I am qualified to hold the position of referee?" The master of Jingfeng Academy held a willow branch and said kindly to Ling Fan.  He smiled and glanced at everyone present.

    "The five major universities have a long-lasting reputation, and the masters in charge are knowledgeable. Three of them will serve as referees. Naturally, we have no objections."

    "The five major universities are not involved in this competition, and it is only fair that you serve as the referee."

    "I, the Medicine King Valley representative, have no objection."

    "The Long Hand Clan represents the foundry master and has no objection."

    "The representative of the Underworld Empire, Master Douyin, has no objection either."

    "ThatI have no objection either."

    Ling Fan and the representatives of the three major professions had no objections at the same time, but at this moment, Ling Fan quietly sent a message to the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy: "Senior, there is something I don't know if you can help me with?"

    The headmaster of Jingfeng Academy's eyelids twitched, but his expression remained unchanged as he replied: "Ling Fan, although you are a saint of our Jingfeng Academy, you also won the championship of the Sword Trial Competition for my school, but now this competition has gathered more people.  Of all the masters in the world, it is absolutely impossible for me to cheat."

    "Senior misunderstood." Ling Fan quickly explained: "Of course the competition must be fair, but for some reasons, I hope that the master will separate the three competitions and conduct them one by one, so that the Douyin Technique competition can start first. This does not affect the fairness of the competition.  "

    "Haha! Don't worry about such trivial matters, just think of it as your reward for winning the academy sword test competition."

    Ling Fan: ""

    Just like this, can it be available to the reward of the Sword Conference Champion of the Scholars?  Ling Fan really saw how shameless this old fox was.?The rewards from the Sword Trial Conference have been taken away by him and confiscated to Jingfeng Academy, right?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter what the reward is, Ling Fan has never cared about it, and now using them to bribe the leader can be considered a merit.

    "Okay! I won't say any more nonsense, let's start the competition directly. Since Ling Fan is only one person, he participated in three competitions, so the competition must be done one by one, so as to be fair. Let's start with Douyin Technique.  , everyone will carve a Douyin work that they are most satisfied with. I will judge it from three aspects: level, quality, difficulty and completion. In terms of time, the time limit is five hours. I think it took you so long to prepare.  , five hours is enough.¡±

    "I announce that the Douyinjutsu competition has begun!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 516: Seal Competition

    Following the commander's order, the buzzing sound of "swish" weapons exploded. Led by the Underworld Empire, the seal masters instantly crossed their knees on the spot, holding carving knives in their hands, and started carving of their own.

    There is no gorgeous scene in Douyin carving. It is just a group of Douyin masters holding weapons and quickly showing off their sword skills. It looks like a group of painters painting.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s said that laymen watch the excitement, and experts watch the door. If you don¡¯t know much about Douyin Masters, you can only marvel at their sword skills. As for the charm, only those who truly understand can appreciate it.

    Ling Fan did not start carving like everyone else. He glanced at all the Dou Seal masters below. From his current perspective, the skills of the Dou Seal masters below were naturally not very good, but so far, he had seen in the Di Luo world  to the true peak.

    Not to mention the Kingdom of Hades, their unique carving knife and unique technology are indeed ahead of everyone.  What caught Ling Fan's attention were ten middle-aged seal masters wearing yellow clothes and straw hats.

    It¡¯s not that their skills are great, it¡¯s just that the method of carving the Dou Seal by these ten people is a bit special, and there seems to be a certain gap between them and everyone else. It¡¯s not necessarily that they are advanced, it just feels weird.

    It feels as if these ten seal masters live in their own space, completely in two different worlds from others.

    Such a scene made Ling Fan pay attention for a moment, and then he was relieved!  The Imperial Luo world is full of strange things. There are all kinds of people, even the Changshou clan. Isn't it possible that a small country should not be allowed to have a few Douyin masters with eccentric swordsmanship?

    Anyway, the Douyin Technique is just like that, Ling Fan doesn't take it seriously at all.  In his mind, he had already prepared for the engraving of the Dou Seal, which was an almost certain victory.

    After sweeping through all the Douyin Masters, Ling Fan had everything in his hands. Since it was still early, no one cared much about Ling Fan's lack of movement.

    When engraving Douyin, you must be calm and cannot be affected by external objects.  It is best if there is nothing around you that affects you at all.

    However, with such a large audience, even a little discussion would be deafening.  Fortunately, the people present are all masters.  The impact of noise on them is almost negligible.

    After careful preparation, the seal masters were all very fast at carving, but it was a pity that even they were chosen from thousands of people.  But there are times when mistakes are made. Moreover, for this grand event, the seals they choose are almost at the limit of their abilities. If they are not careful, they will fail.

    Boom!

    A giant hammer flew into the void and became the first failed work.  The loud noise was earth-shattering.  However, it was resisted by the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy and had no impact.

    The Douyin Master sighed and took out another giant hammer. It seemed that he was well prepared and had a lot of weapons.

    If you fail earlier, you can try again. If you fail at a critical moment in the middle, I'm afraid time will not allow it.  If it fails once, the leaders will record it.  This will result in points being deducted.

    The game in full swing is obviously a bit depressing.  Especially for people who can't understand, the topics they can talk about are speculative. At most, they can talk about the sword skills of Douyin masters, but they can't see the reason.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It will be extremely exciting and can be judged.

    It is thousands of miles away from Haining Island.  The two rays of escaping light were like silver rays piercing the sky, quickly shooting towards Haining Island.  Because the speed was so fast, it brought gusts of wind wherever it passed, and the sea of ??clouds in the void was directly blown away and spread to both sides. The sound was so huge that it was shocking.

    It was Ling Fan and Xuan Jian who were rushing all the way. They came from Xihuai Kingdom without making any stop on the way, and finally they were about to reach their destination.

    Ling Fan¡¯s mental power has been on the outside. He wants to see if Tianshan Academy is doing anything nearby!  As a result, after exploring all the way, I found nothing strange at all.

    "Brother Xuan, don't watch the competition later. Just hide nearby. I always feel that things are a little weird. If there is a sudden change, you can hide in the dark and act by ear."

    Ling Fan was still worried. He had to have a backup plan. With Xuan Jian in the dark, he couldn't say it was safe. At least he had a trump card.

    "Don't worry." Xuan Jian's answer is still simple, but it can make people absolutely reassured!  Ling Fan would never doubt Xuan Jian's abilities.

    No matter in terms of calmness or strength, Xuan Jian is not weaker than him. With him ambushing in secret, he will be the best time bomb.

    The Douyin Technique competition has been going on for an hour and a half, and finally one of the masters completed his work.  That?A Fang Tian painted halberd flashed with cold light. When it was completed, Fang Tian painted halberd had already rushed into the sky, and then only a dragon roar was heard. The whole body of Fang Tian painted realm flashed, and a golden dragon appeared.  .

    "It's so powerful. What kind of seal is this? It's such a strong pressure."

    "If it's good but useless, it's only useful for fighting cultivators below the level of generals."

    "Dou Yin is really magical, but it's a pity that Dou Yin Technique is limited. Compared with the power of Dou Xiu itself, Dou Yin Technique is still ineffective."

    There was a lot of discussion around, this is the evaluation of this fighting weapon!  Obviously, this battle was completed quickly and with low difficulty. Although the quality was good, there was definitely no hope of winning the championship.

    With the first Dou Yin work, Dou Bing was gradually completed in the following time, and the scene finally became heated.

    What left everyone speechless was that Ling Fan had been watching. Even after each piece of work was completed, he would comment in a low voice. Although they couldn't hear clearly what he was saying, his look of wanting to be beaten made everyone very unhappy.

    "Everyone wants to see how this arrogant boy carves the Dou Seal, but he won't move, even if you are anxious to death, it's as if he is really playing tricks on the Dou Seal masters.

    However, Douyin masters can't control Ling Fan. They are all completing their works seriously. Even if they don't compare with Ling Fan, they can still compare with others.

    For Douyin masters, fighting is always their favorite thing. The outcome is not important, the important thing is the tense atmosphere and the process of fighting.

    Everyone is working hard to complete the work, but Ling Fan is commenting casually. Occasionally, he will nod his head like a senior when he encounters a good Douyin.

    In the void, the heads of the three universities shook their heads one after another. They were also a little disdainful of Ling Fan's actions, but this was a competition and they were the referees. They could just watch and there was no need to interrupt.

    Finally, a seal master from the Hades Kingdom completed it, and his work was carved on a metal rod!  When the Dou Seal is opened, the metal rod will break off from the center and turn into a nunchaku-like existence, which is quite magical.

    This is the characteristic of the Underworld Douyin. Their Douyin technique can be integrated into the equipment, or fused, or split. The level may not be high, but the difficulty is definitely high enough.

    The appearance of the metal rod is undoubtedly the biggest highlight at the moment. The masters above are nodding their heads, and they seem to agree with this thing.

    This person is not the strongest in the Hades Kingdom, but his work is already the best one he has ever completed.

    "It's almost done. The remaining unfinished works are probably all high-quality products, but there's no need to wait any longer. Let's start directly." Ling Fan glanced at the seal masters who were still carving. He didn't even wait for the strongest work to appear, and finally  Something was done.

    But as he turned his hands, a piece of metal as thin as a cicada's wing floated out. The length and width of the metal were three feet each. It was obviously made of metal, but it was as soft as a blanket. Coupled with the flickering yellow light all over, it was really  Incredibly magical.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    During the Dou Seal Master competition, the casters' eyes widened. It's not that this piece of metal is so advanced, it's just that the method of processing this piece of metal is incomparably wonderful. The casters present couldn't see through what this piece of metal was refined from.  become.

    Is this the strength of Ling Fan¡¯s casting?

    The caster was shocked, but this was not all of Ling Fan's strength. Even though the metal was specially crafted by him, it was only made by his clone. Although he had the skills, the flame was too weak and the craftsmanship was not perfect.

    "He's not going to carve a seal on this metal, is he? My God, such a thin metal is still soft, how can I cut it?"

    "Who knew, this arrogant boy seems to be quite capable. Look at the eyes of the casters, they seem to value this piece of metal very much."

    "Come on, come on, it's time to place your bets. Let's all bet on whether Ling Fan can give birth to a Dou Seal Competition."

    There was a heated discussion around him. Ling Fan just took out the equipment carrying the Dou Seal, and it had already caused a small stir.

    Ling Fan¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he used his spiritual essence to float the metal in mid-air. The metal was his canvas. Under the surprised gazes of everyone, they saw him flicking his fingers together and hitting the metal with countless sword energy.

    This guy actually doesn¡¯t want to carve the Dou Seal, but uses Dou Qi to blast out the Dou Seal.

    This is so crazy, it¡¯s impossible!  The formation of a Dou Seal is made up of one stroke of a carving knife. If Ling Fan carves it point by point, it would be impossible to form a Dou Seal!

    This is the iron rule of Douyin, and no one has changed it for thousands of years!

    Ling Fan¡¯s actions frightened the knowledgeable people, but he himself was very calm. Indeed, it is impossible for ordinary seals to be carved in this way. The whole world can?There is only one kind of bucket seal carved by this method.

    "This isCirrus Cloud Fighting Technique?" Ling Zifei froze on the spot like a fool. Although he didn't understand Dou Yin, the sword energy emanating from Ling Fan and the aura on his body made it impossible for Ling Zifei to possess such a skill.  speculation.

    The fighting skills in the Juan Yun Jue have been impossible to carve into Dou Seals since ancient times. This is recorded in the Ling family tree. Their Ling family also once produced powerful Dou Seal masters. Let alone the engraving of the Juan Yun Dou Seal.  It's impossible to even match the Dou Yin ranking of Juan Yun's fighting skills.

    Now Ling Fan not only used weird equipment and weird carving techniques, but what he carved was the Cirrus Cloud Fighting Technique that was impossible to turn into a Dou Seal!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 517: Personal Show

    This is Ling Fan's must-win skill. The equipment, techniques, and seals are all of the highest difficulty. Even the carving techniques are unheard of. As long as he successfully carves it, no matter what other people's works are, they will definitely be compared to him.  Overshadowed!

    The layman watched the lively, and the insiders looked at the goal. Those audiences who didn't understand the printing print only knew that Ling Fan's carving technology was very dazzling and looked extremely exciting, so they cheered and cheered.

    The three masters in the void have become completely curious at this moment, and the seal masters who have finished carving are blinded, staring at Ling Fan's carving like giraffes!

    This atmosphere lasted for three minutes. Within three minutes, the Dou Seal on the metal gradually revealed its shape. At first glance, everyone was shocked again. There was not one Dou Seal, but four.

    "Wind and Cloud Move, Wind and Cloud Kill, Wind and Cloud Palm, Wind and Rolling Remnant Cloud." Ling Zifei felt that his head had gone blank. He didn't know what it meant to carve four Dou Seals at the same time. He only knew that the Cirrus Cloud fighting skills carved by Ling Fan were so shocking, it was simply  This is the miracle of the Ling family.

    "Fuck! Carving four seals at the same time, this kid is crazy."

    "What a magical Dou Seal. It is set off by dots. It is subtle and slightly warped, and there is a vague sense of the changing winds and clouds."

    "Why do I think these dots seem to be moving? It's like clouds are floating"

    The audience¡¯s random comments became louder and louder, and those Dou Seal masters who were still concentrating on carving their own Dou Seals were already sweating!  When their strength reaches this stage, it is necessary to maintain their true intentions. No matter what happens in the outside world, they will put all their attention on the Dou Seal they carved.

    However, they can still hear the comments from the outside world.  As a seal master.  They simply didn't believe that such a thing would happen. They were itching in their hearts and wanted to see what Ling Fan had done. But they still had Dou Seal to carve in their hands, so why should they just give up?

    Faced with a dilemma of choice, the Douyin masters became hesitant in their actions, and they made a series of mistakes.

    "Ah let's not compete. I want to see what kind of Douyin Technique it is This, this. This fucking comparison is nothing."

    Finally, one of the Dou Seal masters couldn't bear it any longer. He exploded the equipment in his hands to pieces and roared at Ling Fan, who was carving the Dou Seal.  His eyes were already shining with golden light, and like other Douyin masters, their eyes seemed to be frozen and could no longer blink.

    Ling Fan is the shining star. He uses the strongest and most powerful Douyin skills to crush all Douyin masters. Under his gorgeous carvings, anyone who can see a little bit of skill is dumbfounded.

    ??There were explosions one after another in the void, which were the sounds of Douyin masters giving up carving and detonating their equipment.  A famous seal master gave up the competition and fixed his gaze on Ling Fan.

    This is a visual feast.  After seeing it, even if the Douyin masters died immediately, they would not blink an eye.

    Ling Fan has completely subverted the traditional concept of Dou Seal Technique. He has subverted every aspect of it. He carves four Dou Seals at the same time. He does not use a coherent carving method, but uses dots to form shapes. It is so gorgeous and domineering!

    A domineering aura and the demeanor of a king.  Gradually it infected everyone, and two words "invincible" gradually emerged in everyone's hearts!

    Yes, does Ling Fan have any rivals in Dou Yin Technique?  At least not anyone present!

    A famous Douyin master took the initiative to detonate his equipment and joined the army watching Ling Fan.  In the end, even the people in the Hades Kingdom began to give up!

    No, it can¡¯t be said to be giving up.  It can only be said that regarding the result of the game, they wanted to see what Ling Fan did and why it caused such a huge sensation.

    "As a result, both ordinary Douyin masters and Douyin masters from the Underworld Empire were all stunned. Their eyes were shining, and they kept staring at Ling Fan as if they had seen a miracle.

    Ling Fan¡¯s speed was so fast that everyone finally understood that the reason why he didn¡¯t take action at first was to give the seal masters time to show off!  Because once he takes action, nothing will happen to other Douyin masters.

    Under the absolute strength, all the Douyin masters disarmed, and only a few people who had completed the Douyin before could complete the Douyin.  At this moment, it has completely become Ling Fan's personal show. This is the effect he wants.

    By holding this grand event, what he wanted was to shock all the masters and make them think that their skills were vastly different from Ling Fan's. In that case, there would definitely be queues to become apprentices.

    Using his super shocking power, he can do all three functions. As long as he raises his arms, it is estimated that at least 70% of the masters will be willing to follow him. The remaining 30% may be unable to pursue their dreams due to family and other reasons.

    You must know that masters have nothing to pursue in life, they just hope to make further progress in their respective fields.  If they live to their age, they have probably been stuck at the bottleneck for a long time. As long as Ling Fan is a little bit more mature,With a few words, the bottleneck may be broken directly.

    This is nothing, there are more powerful forces behind these masters, and because Ling Fan has all three functions, there are probably many people who want to join.

    An alliance will be easily established. Even though it will take a long time to be stable, Ling Fan can control these people in a short time and let them accompany him to destroy Tianshan Academy.

    "It's just that everything needs to be considered in the long term, and we have to find an excuse to attack Tianshan Academy. Just by calculation, it seems that it will take a lot of time.

    Although time is still wasted, this is already the fastest speed. You must know that Tianshan Academy has a thousand-year foundation. To pull it out, many things require complete preparations.

    We will wait until the alliance is established before we think about it. Now Ling Fan wants to perfectly complete the engraving of Cirrus Cloud Fighting Technique!

    He already felt that his real body was waiting not far away. As long as he completed the Dou Seal, he could replace it with his real body at any time. The next competition was no longer a problem.

    The four seals gradually took shape, and everyone held their breath. They did not expect the carving to be successful. They expected a perfect miracle, an immortal legend!

    Under the attention of everyone, as the last twenty sword energy was struck, the four fighting seals ended perfectly in an instant.  A burst of fighting energy shot out, directly hitting the metal into the void. There was a buzzing sound, golden light flashed under the metal, and a total of four powerful attacks burst out.

    The group attack, the wind and cloud palm of a single body, the ferocious wind and cloud kill, the devastating wind and residual clouds, the four fighting skills of the Ling family's Juanyun Jue were fully displayed in an instant. At that moment, everyone felt that the void was changing, and everything was happening.  They all seemed so unreal.

    Ling Fan glanced at all the seal masters present, raised his head and smiled at the leader: "It seems that I am the last one to complete the battle. Seniors, can you announce the result?"

    As soon as these words came out, the seal masters all lowered their heads. They suddenly felt that this sentence was ironic. Do they still need to announce the result?  This is not a competition at all, it is just your personal show. Who can block your edge?

    "Ahem, after careful evaluation by the three of me, Ling Fan won as the seal master."

    There is no doubt that the answer is that when the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy mentioned the words "careful evaluation", he clearly lacked confidence.  How careful are they? They don't even need to compare, they just get the result at a glance.

    "Haha, give me permission." Ling Fan smiled arrogantly, but at this moment his smile was no longer harsh. In the eyes of Dou Yin Masters, Ling Fan has this qualification. He is the strongest Dou Yin in the Imperial World today.  division.

    The Dou Seal Master competition is over, but not one Dou Seal Master is willing to leave. Logically speaking, they came to destroy Ling Fan¡¯s majesty angrily, but in the end they were slapped in the face. They should feel ashamed and resign immediately.

    However, everyone was so shameless that they just stood there cross-legged and looked like they didn¡¯t want to leave yet!

    This scene was naturally expected by Ling Fan. If I let you go, who will my alliance army look for?  I have seen the technique of carving four kinds of seals at the same time. If these seal masters do not ask for advice, they will probably not feel at ease in their lifetime.

    "Okay! The Douyin competition has ended, and now the medicine refining competition will begin. Ling Fan, do you want to rest?" The headmaster of Jingfeng Academy continued to announce the results of the competition, but Ling Fan had just experienced the Douyin Master Competition and asked him to continue  Participation may be detrimental to him.

    "Well I'm really a little tired, but it's okay. Let them start first. I'll go for a ride and come back."

    Ling Fan scratched his head and dropped this sentence without thinking. Without waiting for the referee to speak, he drove the Escape alone and flew directly for a "joyride"!

    "What are you doing? Going for a ride? Did I hear you right?"

    "Is it because you are afraid of the medicine refining competition that you are running away?"

    "Don't talk nonsense, how could Master Ling run away? Didn't you see the performance that just crushed the entire audience?"

    "That's right, Master Ling is a person with status. If he says he's going for a ride, he's just going for a ride. Don't make a fuss."

    There was a commotion in the crowd. What was dramatic was that many people stood by Ling Fan this time. Most of them were Douyin masters. In the eyes of Douyin masters, Ling Fan was like a god at this moment. He said he was going for a ride.  How can we fake it when we go for a ride?

    The headmaster of Jingfeng Academy raised his eyebrows. He, the referee, was embarrassed. He chose to leave the game in the middle and go for a drive. Should the competition start or be suspended?

    Boom!

    Just when he was embarrassed, someone below summoned a flame and started refining the elixir directly!

    "Everyone was startled. They wanted to see which shameless guy didn't give face to the head of the academy and actually started refining first!"  At first glance, everyone's eyes lit up.? 

    The person who started this for the first time was none other than Yao Wang Gu Yaoyan, the number one alchemist among the alchemists. He actually started refining it!  With such a performance, could it be that he wanted to deal with Ling Fan with all his strength?

    "Haha, youth is good." Not far behind Yaoyan, a hunchbacked old man smiled indifferently, and also turned his hands to summon the flame. The moment he summoned the flame, the flame of Yaoyan was actually distorted, and it was almost annihilated.

    "Huh?" Everyone was shocked again and quickly turned their attention to the old man. They saw that the old man was ordinary and summoned a rather ordinary yellow flame. But such a flame actually distorted the flame of Yaoyan. How could this happen?  What's going on?

    "Oops, why can't I summon flames?"

    "Damn it, what's going on with the flames? Come out, come out!"

    "Old sir, what happened to your flames? If you suppress all our flames and cannot summon them, how can we still compete?" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 518: Just setting fire but not refining medicine

    The alchemists were immediately anxious. After the old guy summoned the flame, their flames could not be summoned. No matter it was a specially cultivated flame or a fighting spirit flame, they could not be used. Even if they were summoned reluctantly, they would be extinguished immediately.

    Only the flame of the medicine rock is still barely holding on, but it has obviously been greatly affected. How can he refine the strongest elixir with such a flame?

    "If you can't even summon flames, what's the use of the competition? I didn't cheat, I just summoned flames normally. Did I violate any rules? Or do I have to withdraw from the competition because of you guys?"

    Faced with many questions, the hunchbacked old man was neither humble nor overbearing, and his plain words were full of suffocating momentum!

    With just one sentence, there was silence all around. The old man spoke as if he had absolute authority. Although he wanted to refute, he could not open his mouth. It seemed that something big would happen if he opened it!  Yes, something big is bound to happen.

    "Who are you?" The headmaster of Jingfeng Academy narrowed his eyes and suddenly showed a hint of fear: "You, you are not Mr. Mo, are you?"

    The sudden attitude of the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy caused everyone below to discuss in whispers, who is this old man that can make the heads of the five universities so polite? Could it be that the hidden spirit-fighting expert has been born?

    "The competition does not distinguish between people, you just need to tell me, should I withdraw from the competition because of this group of trash who can't even summon flames?" Mr. Mo did not give face to the headmaster of Jingfeng Academy.  in his mouth.  The masters have turned into useless people who cannot summon fire.

    "Ahem, this" The headmaster of Jingfeng Academy was in a dilemma. Mr. Mo must not be offended, but if he followed Mr. Mo's idea, wouldn't he offend all the alchemy masters in the world?  Jingfeng Academy cannot shoulder this responsibility.

    "The flames of the alchemist itself have the effect of reinforcing and inhibiting each other. Mr. Mo did not cheat on this point. He used his own flames to participate in the competition normally, so everyone, if you can use flames, please do so. If you can't, I will."  There is nothing I can do. Masters, the competition is fair and just, but I really can¡¯t help."

    The headmaster of Jingfeng Academy finally stood on the side of reason, and Mr. Mo summoned the flame to refine the medicine.  This is the most normal step. The only fault is that his flame is too strong.

    Thinking about it from another¡¯s perspective, if you have this kind of flame but you can¡¯t use it due to other people¡¯s reasons, will you be convinced?

    Although he was feeling very unhappy and even his face was turning purple from thought, the alchemist had no choice but to try to summon flames continuously.

    Competitions are so cruel, sometimes a little incident can suffocate someone to death.  As for the medicine rock, he has already started refining medicine!

    No matter what others do.  At least his flames can still hold on. In fact, he is helpless. What he uses is the Taiqing True Fire, which is a very high-level flame. In the past, he was the only one who affected other people's flames. Unexpectedly, it would be someone else's turn to influence it today.  He did.

    The sudden change in the alchemy competition made the alchemists feel aggrieved. At the same time, the audience was also sighing. Although Mr. Mo's flames made their eyes light up.  But if you act like this, is the game still a game?

    What made everyone even more speechless was that after Mr. Mo summoned the flame, he had no action or thought of refining the medicine at all. He just summoned the flame.  Then it stopped moving.

    It looked like he was just here to cause trouble, so I just summoned a flame.  It prevents them from refining medicine normally, that's all!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yao Yan was the only one refining medicine on the field, which made everyone helpless. However, Yao Yan¡¯s identity was there, he was vaguely the best alchemist in the world, and the elixir he refined naturally attracted attention.

    ??Everyone can only see that Yaoyan is constantly refining the essence of spiritual herbs, and then continuously fusing them. Most people cannot recognize these spiritual herbs.

    On the other hand, Mr. Mo kept watching without any doubts in his eyes, as if he had already seen through the medicine rock.

    "Forget it! Let's see how Master Yaoyan refines medicine. This is a damn competition, so let's not compare." Finally, one of the alchemists gave up. In front of Mr. Mo's small yellow flame, it was too difficult to summon other flames.  It's difficult, and the alchemist competition has completely changed because of this.

    With a compromise, other alchemists also followed suit. Everyone simply watched Yaoyan refining medicine. They thought they were no match for Yaoyan anyway.

    This Mr. Mo is obviously not simple either. Although he was not very outstanding in the previous trials, it at least proved that he is a high-level alchemist. Now he still has such a flame. Will he defeat Yaoyan?

    He is not refining medicine now, does he want to imitate Ling Fan and crush him in the end?  Or maybe he just came to watch the fun and show off his?The flame?

    Where is Ling Fan?  In this case, could he summon fire?

    Everyone is looking forward to it now. They hope that Ling Fan can summon flames, because in this case, Ling Fan's alchemy skills will be unusual, and then his confrontation with Yaoyan will be interesting. Even if the alchemists cannot participate in the competition, if  It is also exciting to see such a wonderful confrontation.

    And this mysterious Mr. Mo, what can he do?  Refining the medicine or continuing to watch?

    Yao Yan's movements are very fast, his techniques are also very mature, and his fire control energy is also extremely strong. Coupled with the flame bonus, his alchemy skills have reached a very terrifying level. Judging from his actions of constantly adding spiritual grass,  The elixir refined this time is at least grade six.

    The strong medicinal fragrance continued to emit, and Yao Yan's movements became faster and faster, as if he had entered a state of selflessness. Under his control, the spiritual liquid was refined and fused at the same time, and everything went smoothly.

    Whoosh¡­

    Finally, a ray of light shot out from the distant sky, and the protagonist of our early ride finally ended his journey, but when he landed, he was suddenly confused.

    "Why is it that Master Yaoyan is the only one refining medicine? Have everyone else given up on their own accord? Old gentleman, why are you dazed while holding a handful of flames?"

    Everyone rolled their eyes, no one would explain to him!  Who told you to take a ride just now?  Don¡¯t you know what great things happened during this drive?  It¡¯s not that the masters don¡¯t refine medicine, it¡¯s that they can¡¯t refine medicine at all.

    But everyone is also looking forward to it. They want to see if Ling Fan can summon flames in this situation.

    He didn¡¯t hear any answer, and Ling Fan didn¡¯t care. Of course it was his real body that was here now. He wanted to hide his clone as an excuse for a ride. This was one of his killer moves. How could he let others know about it?

    ¡°Besides, if these arrogant guys knew that the one who played tricks on them was just a clone, they would probably explode and fight for their lives, right?

    "Although the flame control of this medicine rock is good, the flames look strange? It seems to be forced. Is he really the number one alchemist in the Imperial World?"

    Ling Fan glanced at the flames of the medicinal rock refining medicine, with some doubts in his heart. He no longer hesitated at the moment, and gathered the star flames. With a wave of his hand, a total of ten star flames flew out and floated in front of him.

    The star flames rotated slowly, without any discomfort. The flames of Mr. Mo actually had no effect on Ling Fan at all.

    "How is it possible?" Everyone around them opened their mouths. They thought it would be good for Ling Fan to be able to summon flames. Who knew that this guy would create ten flames as soon as he took action, and he would not be affected at all.

    "Oh?" Mr. Mo squinted his old eyes and looked at Xingchen Flame a little differently. However, he was not surprised at all, but the corners of his mouth turned up in anticipation.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t understand what the surprised looks around him were about. Aren¡¯t they just ten flames?  Who can't be summoned yet?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Strands of spiritual grass flew out from Ling Fan's sleeves, and merged into ten flames as if by magic. He actually had to control ten flames at the same time to extract the spiritual fluid of the spiritual grass.

    This scene scared everyone again. Are you too arrogant?  In alchemy, the extraction of spiritual liquid is the basic one. The quality of the extraction directly determines the quality of the elixir. If you don't refine it seriously, but instead control ten flames together, isn't this just looking for trouble?

    However, everyone felt that their brains were not enough. Controlling ten flames at the same time, Ling Fan did not make any mistakes in controlling the fire. The essence of the spiritual fluid he extracted was in place, which can be said to be perfect.

    You must know that different spiritual herbs have different refining temperatures. Some need to be refined slowly, some need to be burned at high temperatures, and some need to be hot and cold. These are difficult to control, but Ling Fan can control ten flames at the same time.  Distribute various temperatures incisively and vividly.

    What kind of fire control ability is this?  Is this kid a freak?

    Not to mention the audience and the alchemists, even the casters were shocked. Ling Fan's ability to control this meant that it would be even more terrifying if he knew how to cast.

    Before the casting competition even started, they were frightened by Ling Fan. How did this kid practice? Did he come into contact with various professions since he was still a mother?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, even if you follow your mother¡¯s womb and start practicing cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such achievements!  Could it be that he is not as young as he looks, but an old monster who hides his true age?

    For a moment, strange conjectures appeared in everyone's minds. Even Yao Yan couldn't calm down at this moment. He was already resigned to Ling Fan's hand. When he felt the concentration of the spiritual liquid extracted by Ling Fan, heHe already knows that if Ling Fan refines the elixir with the same level as himself and succeeds, then he has no hope of victory at all, not at all!

    Ling Fan no longer needs to hold back, his true form has arrived, what he has to do now is to crush all enemies with the most domineering and powerful attitude!

    He didn't take the medicine rock seriously. The only variable now was Mr. Mo. Now Ling Fan could see that the reason why the alchemists did not participate in the competition was because of Mr. Mo, or rather it was because of the flames in his hands.  ghost.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 519: Seal Enemy Attack

    "Old sir, why don't you refine the medicine?" Ling Fan controlled ten flames at the same time, and he was still in the mood to guess that Mr. Mo actually smiled and asked the question as if he was casual.

    "We are old and can no longer practice. Now it is your young people's world. I can just take a look." Mr. Mo cooperated, but his words were very vague. Who knows what he was thinking?

    "Old fox." Ling Fan spat secretly. The aura that Mr. Mo gave him was very unique. He could be said to be strong or not weak, but he couldn't determine what stage his strength was.  There was no scary feeling, no crushing feeling, Ling Fan couldn't judge Mr. Mo's background.

    The only thing that can make him make a judgment is his unfounded intuition. It is best not to offend Mr. Mo.

    From Mr. Mo's words, it was probably possible to tell that he was not interested in the comparison test, but whether he would participate or not was still a matter of debate. Therefore, Ling Fan did not dare to relax. He used his strongest posture and fastest techniques to fight with  The most advanced technology for refining his elixir.

    All the materials were brought back from the West Sophora Kingdom. This time he was refining an eighth-grade elixir, which should not be underestimated. Even he had to spend his energy and concentrate on refining it.

    Yaoyan has finished the stage of refining the spiritual liquid. At this moment, he is carefully adjusting the temperature of the flame. The next stage of fusing the spiritual liquid will be very long.

    In fact, with the strength of Yao Yan, the temperature control should be very fast, but now it takes a lot of time. This is all Mr. Mo's fault. Under the influence of his flame, Yao Yan cannot fully exert its effect.

    The other side.  Ling Fan's refining is ten times faster than medicine rock.  Because he controlled ten flames at the same time, but he used more spiritual herbs than Yaoyan, so he couldn't catch up with Yaoyan for a while.

    As a master, there is no doubt about Yao Yan¡¯s strength and his calm mind. Despite Ling Fan¡¯s outstanding performance, Yao Yan is still able to immerse himself in his own medicine refining and is not affected by Ling Fan.

    With this state of mind alone, he can be called a master, but in the face of absolute strength.  No matter how Yao Yan jumps around, it is obviously impossible to defeat Ling Fan.

    Yaoyan began to fuse with the spiritual liquid. His technique was very fast and the temperature was well controlled.  The fusion of the spiritual liquids is almost perfect!  However, there was too much spiritual liquid, and even the medicine rock could not help but sweat. When he integrated the spiritual liquid wholeheartedly, Ling Fan finally reached the stage of spiritual liquid fusion.

    The number of spiritual herbs used by Ling Fan was twenty-three types more than that of Yaoyan, and the difficulty of refining them was also higher than that of Yaoyan.  This is not a fair competition at all. With Ling Fan's current medicine refining skills, Yao Yan is not at the same level as him.

    The aroma of medicine gradually floated out. These were two kinds of medicinal aromas. There was a big difference between the elixirs refined by Ling Fan and Yao Yan.  Yaoyan's elixir smells more pungent, while Ling Fan's elixir smells softer.  There is still a faint fragrance.

    In terms of fusion techniques, Ling Fan clearly surpassed Yao Yan. In the ten groups of flames, the spiritual liquids were fused together. The last ten groups of flames merged, and the last ten kinds of spiritual liquids entered the sprint stage.

    The aroma of the medicine is getting stronger and stronger, and even Ling Fan looks a little tired. Refining the eighth-grade elixir is not that simple, and this is his first time refining it.  Although the process went smoothly, it consumed a lot of money.

    Yao Yan¡¯s condition is not much better. Both of them have entered the final stage. The increasingly rich aroma of medicine and the pills that are about to be ready in their hands indicate that the medicine refining competition is finally coming to an end.

    "Rong Dan!"

    Almost at the same moment.  Ling Fan and Yao Yan entered the elixir melting stage, and the sound of saliva rolling into their throats could be heard from all around.  It seemed that everyone was nervous, knowing that both of them were about to complete the work.

    Even a layman can see that as long as Ling Fan completes the elixir, no matter how many lines are completed, victory is certain.  Yao Yan is now struggling to his death, or in other words, he is fighting for himself. He is challenging his own limits to see what kind of elixir he can refine.

    The shape of the elixir gradually took shape, and the three masters in the void also narrowed their eyes. The calmest person in the room was Mr. Mo. He didn't even look at the elixir, but just stared at Ling Fan curiously, as if Ling Fan had something.  As if it was something worthy of his attention.

    The elixir gradually took shape. At this moment, Ling Fan and Yao Yan began to create the elixir pattern at the same time. Circles of elixir patterns appeared on the elixir. The appearance of each circle of elixir patterns would elevate the elixir to a higher level.  .

    Everyone already knows the outcome of the competition. Ling Fan is undoubtedly the winner. Now everyone just wants to see how many pills the two of them can refine. As for the level of the pills, only the alchemist can tell.

    What Yaoyan refines is a seventh-grade entry-level elixir, while Lingfan refines an eighth-grade entry-level elixir. There is an unbridgeable gap between the two elixirs. Not to mention that Lingfan¡¯s elixir is more beautiful than Yaoyan¡¯s, but it is not as good as Yaoyan¡¯s.  Yan, his elixir is enough to win.

    TextureIn Zengzhong, Yao Yan is far ahead of Ling Fan in terms of creating textures. It¡¯s not that his skills are better than Ling Fan¡¯s, but that there is a big gap between seventh-grade elixirs and eighth-grade elixirs. The higher the elixir level, the more difficult the textures are.  deal with.

    Now Ling Fan has only created two paths. He feels a little out of his depth now, but he still persists. He wants to see where his bottom line is and what kind of elixir he can create?

    Yao Yan¡¯s alchemy pattern has soared relatively quickly, and has already reached the fifth level. It seems that Yao Yan is also insisting. He is trying the sixth alchemy pattern. If he can create it, it will probably be his peak state.

    Being able to create his own peak under the influence of Mo Lao's flame is also a breakthrough for Yao Yan.

    Creating the pill pattern consumes too much mental energy, but Ling Fan has forgotten that not only does he have to compete now, but he also has to guard against Tianshan Academy. It is really not a wise move to consume such mental energy so desperately.

    This is an old problem in the profession. Once it starts, he will enter a state of selflessness. Now he only has eyes for pills, so why should he care about anything else?

    Things sometimes just happen to happen. Just when Ling Fan consumed a lot of energy and his strength was greatly reduced, the entire void with Haining Island as the center suddenly darkened.

    The surging black clouds instantly floated directly over the stadium. At that moment, an invisible light shield fell down, sealing the entire ten-mile radius of the stadium.

    It all happened so fast, even though there were many powerful people present, they only realized it at the moment the seal was completed.

    "What's going on? What happened to the space?"

    "No, it must be a strong spirit fighting spirit. Is this a conspiracy? A conspiracy by the Jialan Empire against us?"

    "Impossible, a strong spirit fighter can't attack casually, how can he deal with us?"

    "Stop talking, look at the sky, there is some space about to be opened."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?that?black?vortex?is?turning?slowly?in?the?empty?when?looking?up?and?looking?up,?the?black?vortex?continues?to?expand,?as?if?a?space?tunnel?is?going?to?open.

    Everyone was shocked by this scene. What happened to this sudden situation?  It looked like the sky was falling. Could it be that they were actually ambushed?

    Ling Fan stopped refining the elixir, and the second-grade and eighth-grade elixir was his final result. At this moment, he finally understood that something was wrong.

    Yao Yan is still continuing his final battle, but at this moment, the black vortex in the void is getting bigger and bigger, and the space tunnel is about to open.

    "It's people from Tianshan Academy. Everyone, please stop the tunnel from opening. They want to catch us all." A shout suddenly burst out from the crowd, and then a silhouette shot through the air, and powerful fighting skills blasted towards the space tunnel.

    "That's Shunfeng Wan'er from Tianshan Academy? What did she just say? Tianshan Academy's ambush to deal with us? How is this possible? What grudges do we have with Tianshan Academy?"

    "Don't worry about any grudges, she is right, stop the space tunnel first."

    "Old man Qingfeng, what's going on? Didn't the two old immortals from Tianshan Academy and Guling Academy say they couldn't come if they had something to do? Why is this happening?"

    "Hmph! You and I are here, don't you believe that they can change the world? Let's all work together to destroy this space channel. Besides, only Dou Ling can create such a channel, and they sealed the space, which is not a good thing."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? All the Dou Wang, including the heads of the three universities, took action!

    Everyone can see that if the space is sealed and the space tunnel is opened, this will obviously not be a good thing. It is correct to destroy the space tunnel as soon as possible.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT!

    Not to mention ten space tunnels, even a hundred space tunnels are destined to be impossible to complete.

    Everything seemed to be beneficial to everyone, but it was so smooth that Ling Fan completely frowned.  He lowered his head to think, and accidentally glanced at Mr. Mo. He saw Mr. Mo's eyes narrowing slightly. His eyes were not on the battlefield, but on the team of Douyin masters. To be precise, they fell on the ten people wearing straw hats.  On the Douyin master.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and he suddenly discovered that these ten people were acting suspiciously. They each held a scepter in their hands at some unknown time. The scepter's dragon head and snake body were flashing with strange spatial fluctuations.

    "Not good!" Ling Fan was shocked, and immediately drove the escape light and fired ten sword energy in succession.

    It was too late, the ten Douyin masters poured all their fighting energy into the scepter, and then raised their hand toward the sky, and ten dark golden rays of light suddenly shot out from the scepter, straight into the sky.

    Boom boom boom boom??¡­¡­

    The dark golden light directly broke through the void, tearing open ten space tunnels. Super strong fighting energy immediately passed out from the space tunnels, and a powerful man stepped out of the tunnels.

    Just as the original ten space tunnels were being destroyed, a new space tunnel suddenly appeared, and strong men were already walking out. This made all the Dou Wang strong men's expressions change drastically.

    "Go to hell!"

    Ling Fan shouted angrily, and regardless of the situation, he already attacked the ten straw hat weirdos holding scepters.

    "Be careful." But at this moment, a faster escaping light directly pushed Ling Fan away. At the same moment, the ten people shot out a ray of light with a snap of their fingers, landing on Ling Fan's original location.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 520: Ten Fighting Spirits, Two Thousand Fighting Kings!

    The moment Ling Fan was pushed away, he clearly felt a familiar aura. However, at this moment, he was the only one who fell to the side. He was still where he was

    Turning around in fear, he saw a beautiful figure being hit by the ten energies at the same time. Wasn't the person who was hit none other than Mu Ling?

    The ten rays of energy seemed ordinary, but the moment they exploded, they erupted into Dou Ling level fluctuations. All ten rays were at Dou Ling level.

    "No¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan watched helplessly as Mu Ling was hit by ten rays of light. The ten rays of light directly broke through Mu Ling's external protection and passed through her body. One of them actually passed through her heart.

    Ling Fan felt that his heartbeat was about to stop. Every scene with Mu Ling appeared in his mind. Suddenly, he felt as if the world had collapsed. In his heart, it was as if the end was coming. It was an unprecedented despair.

    "Brother Ling Fan, I'm fine, don't worry about me. Mu Ling can't protect you for the time being, so you have to be careful." Just when Ling Fan was about to stop his heartbeat, Mu Ling's voice transmission suddenly rang in his head.

    As his eyes gradually regained their vitality, Ling Fan discovered that Mu Ling's body really still had breath, and she was still alive after her heart was pierced!

    Although I don¡¯t know what happened, hope filled my body again. At this moment, the ten Douxiu holding the scepter had all exploded with Dou Ling level strength. They focused their fingers again and fired towards Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan clenched his fists. He might be able to block one or two fighting spirits, but if he faced ten fighting spirits

    Seeing the attack approaching.  Ling Fan immediately mobilized the spiritual essence.  Those ten rays of energy passed directly through his body and did not hurt him?

    "Huh?" The ten fighting spirits were slightly startled. They didn't expect Ling Fan to be able to dodge their attacks. How did he do that blow just now?

    Boom!

    "You bastards, don't you want to kill me?" There was an explosion behind him, and then came Mr. Mo's extremely calm voice.

    Ling Fan and the ten fighting spirits were shocked at the same time. They quickly turned their heads and saw that Mr. Mo had already risen into the air. His slightly narrowed eyes were staring at the ten fighting spirits with a smile.

    "Who is it? Huang Maple Valley is doing something. How can you interfere?" The joint attack of ten fighting spirits was easily blocked by Mr. Mo. It was obvious that Mr. Mo was very powerful. They did not dare to neglect and immediately reported the organization behind it.

    "Huh? You didn't apologize to me for your mistake. What nonsense are you talking about? I've never heard of it. Originally, I wasn't going to intervene. Since you don't know what to do, just pay the price with one hand."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A divine light flashed in Mo Lao's eye, and as he waved his hand, he didn't know how he made the move, ten rays of light shot through the air in a row, merged into the void in the blink of an eye, and disappeared.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    The next moment, ten fighting spirits were heard screaming at the same time.  The right arms of ten people were blown to pieces at the same time and turned into a pile of broken bones. The scene was quite bloody.

    The ten fighting spirits had their arms crippled so easily, without even the slightest chance to resist, or even react.  They would never have imagined that they would encounter such a perverted master when they came with the momentum to crush them.

    "Boy, you and I are destined to be together. It's not a big deal for me to help you. But I don't want to get involved in worldly matters. You have your own fate, whether you live or die, I can't control it. If you survive, maybe you will  We will meet again tomorrow." Mr. Mo turned to look at Ling Fan, and his words were extremely profound.  But Ling Fan's heart sank.

    It turned out that the old man was not here to help at all, and after the words were over.  Old Mo's body flashed and disappeared.

    I didn¡¯t see him flying or breaking through the space. How did he disappear?

    "Brother Ling Fan, run quickly, leave me alone, I can't die, don't let them catch up, just leave." Mu Ling's voice came to my mind again, but I found that Mu Ling had already stood up from the pool of blood.

    There are ten blood holes in her body, but the blood holes are repairing themselves.

    "Leave?" Ling Fan shook his head: "I won't leave. I won't let you take risks. I don't believe there is any immortality in this world. Since the enemy is coming, let us fight together. If I leave  , you will die, mother will die, Xueer will die, everyone will die, I will never leave!"

    Ling Fan ducked over and held Mu Ling up with one hand. When he spoke, the ten fighting spirits had stopped bleeding. As strong fighting spirits, even if they lost an arm, they just said a word and never spoke again.  No sound was made.

    "Taicang, what do you mean?"

    "Hmph! Qingfeng, if I want to blame you, I have nothing to do but come here to join in. Let me tell you that Ling Fan is the person that the third prince Fei Ying wants to kill. As long as you kill Ling Fan, today??Nothing happened.  "

    In the void, countless Dou Wang warriors stepped out. The heads of Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy took the lead, each bringing out a thousand Dou King warriors. Two thousand Dou King warriors and the heads of Jingfeng Academy took the lead.  More than 1,300 Dou Wang warriors were facing each other, and there were ten Dou Ling warriors whose arms had been crippled below. In order to deal with Ling Fan, they really spent a lot of money.

    Tai Cang is the name of the headmaster of Tianshan Academy. After he spoke, all eyes fell on Ling Fan. At that moment, there was really a lot of murderous intent.

    But they are not in the majority. At least the alchemists and Douyin masters are on Ling Fan's side, and the foundry masters are almost the same.

    "Everyone, don't listen to this thief's nonsense. Today he united with the Emperor Maple Valley and came here, along with ten fighting spirits from the Emperor Maple Valley. If this matter spreads, the entire Tianshan Academy will be razed to the ground. He  He will not let anyone go, he is just sowing discord."

    With a loud shout, it was Shunfeng Wan'er. She appeared angrily in front of Tai Cang, staring at Tai Cang with her cold eyes.  At this moment, Shunfeng Wan'er's body was obviously bulging. Ling Fan could see clearly that she was covered with injuries. He didn't know what she had done in the past month and a half. Her strength had soared to the peak of Dou Wang.  .

    After listening to Shunfeng Wan'er's words, everyone suddenly realized!  There are no fools here. Shunfeng Wan'er is right. Everyone here is a master-level figure. Once Tianshan Academy lets anyone go, the news will spread all over the world, and it will also offend many big forces in the entire Imperial World.  .

    Even Tianshan Academy cannot pay such a price, and there is also Bone Spirit Academy present. Bone Spirit Academy has always been dominated by evil, will they let anyone present?

    The two universities joined forces and sent out two thousand fighting kings. Huang Maple Valley also violated the agreement and sent ten fighting spirits. Such a powerful formation was clearly meant to destroy everything.

    Looking away from Ling Fan, all the hostility of the fighting kings fell on Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy. They had 1,300 fighting kings, and it was not easy for the other party to keep him.

    "Wan'er, it seems that you have completely betrayed the school." Tai Cang didn't seem too anxious. He could see clearly who among the people present was not trying to escape?  Their hearts are distracted, but their own side is impregnable. As long as they delay for a while, the other side has a fighting king who starts to attack the seal, and that is the moment to start the battle.

    The old fox is different, he has thought of everything, but sometimes things are not just how he thinks.

    "Everyone, don't try to break through the surrounding seals. The seal here is too strong. Even if all of us attack, it will take at least an hour. In other words, we have no chance to break the seal. Now we can only unanimously attack the outside world. Hope  Everyone listens to Senior Qingfeng¡¯s call and fights against the enemy together, so that we can have a glimmer of hope.¡±

    Ling Fan suddenly yelled, this time everything was against him.  Sure enough, he guessed correctly. There was an ambush at Tianshan Academy. He never expected that their formation would be so strong. Not only did they unite with the Imperial Maple Valley, but they also united with the Bone Spirit Academy.

    ????????????????? It may be said that I have harmed everyone present, but it is not without hope, the premise is that people¡¯s hearts must be united.

    Sure enough, after hearing Ling Fan's words, the Dou Wang experts immediately moved closer to Qingfeng. Although they could not tell the strength of the seal, since Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy mobilized so many people, they must be sure that the seal would not be easily broken.  That's for sure.

    It¡¯s just that Ling Fan broke the last trace of random thoughts in their hearts!

    In the situation of life and death, unnecessary words are useless!  For the strong Dou Wang, the only option in such a situation is to fight to the death.  As for the spectators around, they were all frightened. Moreover, facing Dou Wang, they had no room for resistance at all, so in the midst of exclamations, all the spectators who did not have the strength of Dou Wang dispersed and faced the seal.  Rushed over.

    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, they will definitely die if they stay in the center of the battlefield. There may be a glimmer of hope of survival at the edge of the seal.

    No one thought that today¡¯s events would evolve to this scene in an instant, and an unprecedented battle was about to begin!  He was originally planning to establish an alliance and attack Tianshan Academy, but now it seems that he is still a step too late, and his enemies have directly become two, Bone Spirit Academy and Tianshan Academy!

    "Ling'er, is there any way to deal with these ten people?" The two sides were facing each other. Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy were looking for opportunities. Qingfeng Academy knew that there was a huge gap between the enemy and ourselves, so naturally they would not take the initiative to attack.

    "Besides, the space here is weird. If time goes by, we might be able to wait for a strong spirit fighter. By then, a breakthrough will no longer be a dream.

    On Ling Fan¡¯s side, he needs to recover his mental strength, while Mu Ling is recovering from his injuries. The ten fighting spirits were severely injured because their arms were chopped off. Although the bleeding has stopped, they still need a little time to digest.It was only when both sides needed a little time that Ling Fan was able to temporarily save his life.

    "No, brother Ling Fan, my vitality is severely damaged now. I can't even defeat a fighting spirit. You can find a way to escape." Mu Ling repaired his injuries and it took too much money. This is all because of Ling Fan. If it weren't for  He, Mu Ling, wouldn't be hurt.

    "You will recover after taking this spirit elixir. Don't be afraid, we will fight side by side. Today I will see how terrifying the powerful spirit warrior is!"

    Ling Fan put the newly refined second-grade eighth-grade elixir into Mu Ling's hands. At the same time, the Star Tears in the star space were about to move. At this moment, he was finally going to activate the Star Tears again!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 521: Terrorist Combination

    The battle was about to break out, and everyone was waiting for an opportunity. Don't underestimate the little opportunity for confrontation. It was at this time that Ling Fan made Mu Ling take the eighth-grade elixir.

    As the name suggests, Chong Ling Dan is a magical elixir that Dou Wang peak takes when he attacks Dou Ling!  It contains super strong Dou Qi energy, which can help a strong Dou Wang to directly break through Dou Ling at a critical moment!

    Ling Fan refined this elixir not to attack the fighting spirits, but to open up the Star Realm. With the Art of Star Destruction in him, as long as the Star Realm continues to be opened, his strength will increase!

    The elixir he refined for himself was handed over to Mu Ling without hesitation. Ling Fan did not regret it at all, or even considered it. In his eyes, one elixir was not even as good as one of Mu Ling's hair!

    After taking the elixir, Mu Ling's injuries recovered instantly, and her originally pale complexion became completely rosy. The empty fighting spirit was so full in an instant that the fighting spirit almost rushed out of the body.

    Fortunately, Mu Ling has very strong control. She knows that this is a rare elixir. Besides, it was given by Ling Fan. How could it be wasted?  Every bit of fighting spirit was trapped in her body. Feeling the fighting spirit filling up again, Mu Ling returned to her peak state again.

    "Brother Lingfan, what should we do?" Mu Ling stared at the ten Dou Lings not far away. Although they had lost one arm, Dou Ling was Dou Ling, and they were definitely not something Dou Wang could fight against.

    "You can simply tell me the fighting methods and characteristics of Dou Ling, especially what you need to pay attention to, and how to kill them." Ling Fan has never fought against Dou Ling.

    When he was in Tiannan Hanjingling, the Gu Xi he faced was at the peak of Dou Ling in terms of strength, but his fighting method was different from Dou Ling. His body was controlled by a big demon.

    Now Ling Fan knows nothing about fighting spirits. He must understand their fighting methods and characteristics in order to better deal with them.

    The energy that the Dou Lings just hit at will was surprisingly fast, not to mention the short brewing time. Moreover, you could not feel the strength of the attack at all at first, only when it really exploded.  Only then did he realize that it was an attack belonging to Dou Ling.

    "Whether fighting spirits attack or defend, they are all combined with space. They will use the least amount of fighting spirit to mix with space to burst out the strongest power. The speed will be astonishingly fast because they sense the laws of space. In addition,  Other than that, Dou Ling and Dou Wang are the same. They are also human beings and will die as long as they are fatally injured."

    Mu Ling replied without hesitation, until the end.  His voice was slightly low. Will he die if he is fatally injured?  But why didn't she die just now?  Isn't being penetrated through the heart a fatal injury?

    "I understand, it means that Dou Ling will use space to coordinate attacks. Their attack speed and movement speed are far superior to Dou Wang." Ling Fan didn't pay attention to Mu Ling's last words. In her heart, Mu Ling was Mu Ling.  No matter what her background and identity are, she will always be Mu Ling and cannot change.

    "Well, that's it." Mu Ling nodded.

    "Haha, it's done, it's finally done, the sixth-grade and seventh-grade elixir, hahaha"

    At this moment.  A burst of laughter suddenly came from the chaotic battlefield.  It was the medicine rock that was refined into a sixth-grade and seventh-grade elixir!  The master is the master. At this moment when he was almost out of life, he was still concentrating on refining the medicine, and finally completed it.

    "kill!"

    His wild laughter was like the sound of a gong, and at that moment, Shun Feng Wan'er turned into flowing light.  He rushed towards Tai Cang and instantly burst out with fighting spirit energy.  It actually shot out in all directions without distinction.

    This action was too sudden.  In the confrontation between the two sides, it was simply the line of fire that detonated the bomb. At that moment, all the fighting kings in the void burst out with energy and blasted towards the enemy.

    "Be careful, it's coming!" Mu Ling warned in a low voice. At that moment, Dou Ling opposite them had disappeared.

    "Hmph! Tears of stars, burst!"

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, his mental power had already discovered that ten fighting spirits had torn apart the space and appeared above their heads!  With his current fighting spirit and reaction speed, he was no match for Dou Ling, and he immediately crushed the tears of stars in the star space.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Violent energy exploded from the small Star Tears like a volcano. At that moment, super fighting spirit spread throughout the body.

    There was so much fighting spirit that it turned into a fighting spirit suit, wrapping Ling Fan inside. At the same time, a circle of fighting spirit rolled out to protect Mu Ling!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After three roars and using Star Tears, all Ling Fan's fighting energy exploded. At that moment, the surrounding space exploded continuously, including the space above. Before ten fighting spirits appeared, the space had already exploded.  , originally preparing for a sneak attackTen fighting spirits were blown out in panic.

    Before the ten Dou Lings were shocked, Ling Fan took action again, using the energy arm formed by Dou Qi to catch a Dou Ling who had just been blasted out of the space.

    "Ling'er, do it!" Ling Fan immediately sent a message. The moment Dou Ling was caught, he had already launched several attacks.  As Mu Ling said, Dou Ling's attacks did not contain much fighting spirit. The combination of their fighting spirit and space produced an extremely powerful force. The arms formed by fighting spirit were directly blown away by the fighting spirit.

    However, Ling Fan was well prepared. The moment before his arm was blown away, he had already thrown out an orange ball. The ball flew away, exploded in the void, and turned into a giant net.  The lightning flashed and directly covered Dou Ling.

    "snort!"

    Who is that fighting spirit? He immediately activated his fighting spirit and wanted to smash the giant net into pieces!  However, when he took action, he was surprised to find that the strength of this seemingly ordinary giant net was truly shocking.

    ¡°And when the mask was removed, it had already clamped him like a pair of pliers, preventing his body from moving, and even breaking through the space was difficult.

    It's a long story, but it was completed in the light of carbide fire. At this moment, Mu Ling had condensed a pink flame. With a volley, the flame disappeared into the space. The next moment, the space in front of Dou Ling broke open.  The pink flame turned into a jade palm and stamped hard on Dou Ling's chest.

    Puff puffboom

    Dou Ling was hit in the palm and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. Originally, he was seriously injured at most, but he only felt that the pink flame was like an electric drill. In the end, it passed directly through his body and entered his body. Then the violent high temperature spread through the blood, and his body was  From the inside out, it was instantly covered in pink flames and ignited!

    "Ahhhhh"

    The fighting spirit only had time to scream a few times, and before he could mobilize his fighting spirit, his body was burned to ashes by the pink flames. The pink flames turned into a pink flower, broke through the void, and returned to Mu Ling's hands again.

    Back and forth, from Ling Fan breaking the tears of the stars to restraining a fighting spirit, to Mu Ling killing the fighting spirit instantly, it only took two blinks of time!  In such a short period of time, a super powerful fighting spirit died, with no bones left.

    This is the first time Mu Ling and Ling Fan have cooperated. If they were old partners, this process would be smoother.

    "receive!"

    Ling Fan also took back his black spider web. He was also extremely surprised by the result of killing Dou Ling instantly. He originally thought that Mu Ling could seriously injure the opponent, but he didn't expect that Mu Ling would directly give him a ticket to hell!

    "Brother Ling Fan, with the energy of the eighth-grade elixir, my flames have improved a lot. Let's not waste time and kill a few more." Mu Ling's voice came through. It turned out to be because of the eighth-grade elixir.  The effect allowed Mu Ling to achieve this step.

    "Hehe, okay! My strength is not long, so let's kill a few more. Even if we can't kill them, we must hurt them, at least to affect their movement speed and attack speed. I will arrest them, and you will do it!  superior!"

    Tears of Stars and the eighth-grade elixir, these two energies improved Mu Ling and Ling Fan. They did not waste time. Ling Fan, wearing a fighting spirit suit, led Mu Ling to attack.

    At this moment, the ten fighting spirits still couldn't accept that although their companion had lost an arm, he was still a fighting spirit after all. How could he die so simply?

    They didn't have time to think about it, but Ling Fan had already attacked. Now Ling Fan was very fast, and after bursting the tears of the stars, the aura in his body soared, and his fighting spirit was used at will, and he faced him head-on.  , even the fighting spirits have to think twice.

    "Disperse, attack from a distance, and keep a distance of three meters."

    The fighting spirits are very experienced. They knew not to get close to Ling Fan, so they immediately spread out and launched a long-distance attack on Ling Fan.  But at the moment they dispersed, Ling Fan's feet flashed with light, and his speed suddenly surged. In a flash, he opened his arms wide and hugged a fighting spirit who wanted to stay away.

    "Ling'er, do it!"

    "Asshole, let me go!"

    The Dou Ling was horrified and quickly controlled his fighting energy and spatial fluctuations to crush Ling Fan.  At that moment, the space around Ling Fan exploded, almost engulfing his body.

    However, he was wearing a fighting spirit suit, and all visions were blocked by fighting spirit. Although he felt unprecedented pressure, and even his heartbeat would stop under this pressure, he still gritted his teeth and never let go.

    Mu Ling has condensed the flame again. The flame merged into the void and attacked again.

    "Ahhhhhbastard, I won't let you go"

    Boom!

    With another palm strike, the fighting spirit was completely burned to death by the flames.Embers!  In the two confrontations, Ling Fan and Mu Ling cooperated perfectly and directly killed two fighting spirits. Such an astonishing result directly shocked the fighting kings who were fighting in the sky. It was the remaining eight fighting spirits.  He also became completely solemn.

    They never expected that their arms would be destroyed first, and then two of their companions would be killed instantly. Originally, they were here to deal with some rookies, and there was no danger at all.

    But now they were not killed, but instead were enveloped by a crisis. In front of Ling Fan, all their attacks were blocked by the battle clothes formed from the stars' tears, and now they became the targets of Ling Fan and Mu Ling.

    Hunters and prey are often exchanged so quickly.

    "Come on!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 522: Great Fighting Spirit

    Ling Fan and Mu Ling attacked again. This time the fighting spirits were further away. They could also see clearly that Ling Fan had only temporarily borrowed a certain power. As long as this power was delayed, they could redeem it again.  Role.

    They are further apart, and the long-range attack consumes more and more of Star Tears. It is very difficult for Ling Fan to find an opportunity, but he will not give up. Just killing two fighting spirits is not enough.

    "Ling'er, have you seen the dwarf in front of you on the right? I attack from the front, and you split the attack and sneak up from the dark. Hehe, they are all paying attention to me now, but they forgot that you are also a fighting spirit, and you are completely autonomous.  Attacking."

    Ling Fan glanced evilly at the dwarf Dou Ling in front of him. This man looked the youngest and was relatively weak. More importantly, he didn't seem to have much experience. For a person like this, Ling Fan would naturally be the first.  A deal.

    "Well, I'm ready." Mu Ling nodded obediently.

    "Wuji Sword Formation, cold current, open!" Countless sword energy mixed with cold currents burst out from Ling Fan's body, overwhelming the sky and the earth with an astonishing momentum.

    At this moment, the fighting spirits were slightly stunned by the appearance of the Wuji Sword Formation. At that moment, Mu Ling made perfect use of it, tearing the space apart and disappearing.

    By the time the Dou Lings reacted, Ling Fan had already controlled the Wuji Sword Formation and Dou Qi, and fiercely attacked the dwarf Dou Ling.

    He was like a lion that suddenly became violent, his speed and strength increased to the top, and he was completely competing against this fighting spirit.

    Dou Ling had already taken precautions.  He is also far away from Ling Fan.  At that moment, he flicked his fingers together and fired several bursts of energy. After blocking Ling Fan for a moment, his body shot away behind him.

    "Be careful of sneak attacks!"

    A sharp shout made the fighting spirit become completely solemn. He immediately mobilized all his fighting energy and condensed it in the palm of his hand.

    Almost at the same time, in the space behind him, Mu Ling's palm containing pink flames made a sneak attack!

    At the critical moment, this fighting spirit performed exceptionally and turned around quickly.  The surrounding space seemed to suddenly explode in his hands. His palms contained super energy, and he directly palmed Mu Ling.

    Boom!

    With the loud noise, the space was directly shattered.  The place of collision was replaced by a black hole, and the bodies of Mu Ling and Dou Ling fell back at the same time. The moment they stepped back, the space was torn apart at the same time, and their bodies were hidden in the space.

    "Come out!"

    How could Ling Fan let go of this opportunity?  His original intention was not to let Mu Ling kill the opponent, but to injure the opponent so that he could not recover in a short period of time. Want to take the opportunity to escape into space?  dream!

    Boom!

    The punch hit the void hard and accurately, knocking out the fighting spirit.  This man was vomiting blood, his face was pale, and his body was empty.

    "Boy, how dare you"

    "You'd better go to the underworld to say this, and kill me with the Wuji Sword Formation!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    That Dou Ling was also struggling. When he was injured, he was in the middle of losing all power. At this time, he was blasted out of the space by Ling Fan. Now he has no resistance.  Originally, he wanted to shock Ling Fan, but as long as he had a little breathing time, he would be able to recover.

    However, what answered him was already the sky full of sword energy. Under the strangulation of the sword energy, he was chopped into countless pieces.  Died violently.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    But at this moment, several violent collisions were heard in the distance.  Turning around, he saw that the remaining seven fighting spirits surrounded Mu Ling and carried out a crazy killing spree.

    Although Mu Ling has an eighth-grade elixir to protect her body, she has already suffered a lot of damage from the bombardment of seven fighting spirits and is in crisis at the moment.

    ¡°Infinite Sword Formation, Raging Wind Seal, Wind and Cloud Palm, Wind and Cloud Movement, Wind and Cloud Kill, Wind Rolling Remnant Cloud, Thunder Shame, Star Flame, Wind and Cloud Continuous Shot, Explosion, Explosion, Explosion¡­¡±

    Ling Fan took action in an instant, and threw away countless skills like rubbish!  Even the fighting spirits changed their colors when faced with such an attack.

    "What on earth is this guy made of? He can throw away more than a dozen such powerful attacks at once. Is he still human?"

    "Ling'er, that fat man on the rear left, do it!"

    It took only an instant for Ling Fan to turn from defense to offense, but Ling Fan was already hiding behind a fighting spirit.  But that Dou Ling reacted very quickly, how could he let Ling Fan get close?

    It¡¯s a pity that Ling Fan¡¯s methods are endless. His body swayed on the spot and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared five meters away. He opened his hands and restrained this person directly.

    "How is it possible? How did you do it?"

    "The King of Hell will return"??You.  "

    The fighting spirit was shocked, but Mu Ling was reminded by Ling Fan that the attack had arrived. In a burst of fire and unwilling roar, the fourth fighting spirit died unexpectedly, and Ling Fan and Mu Ling met again.

    The other fighting spirits dealt with Ling Fan's crazy attack and immediately scattered around. At this time, their first action was to gather together.

    Inadvertently, Ling Fan used various magical powers to kill four fighting spirits in succession. Although Mu Ling played an important role in them, they would not separate foolishly anymore. It seemed that Ling Fan had very little energy left.  As long as they fight for a while longer, they can avenge their companions.

    "Damn it, what kind of powerful medicine did this kid take? Is he so perverted?"

    "Don't worry about this kid. Dou Wang's counterattack is also very powerful. They have a lot of people. Although we have an advantage, it is not easy to deal with it without the help of Dou Ling." Two disciples from Tianshan Academy were shocked by Ling Fan.

    "Hahaha, Tai Cang, you didn't expect it, did you? You led ten fighting spirits and ended up in this situation. You still underestimated the champion of the academy's sword trial competition."

    "Qingfeng, don't be brave with your words, the battle has just begun." The principal of Jingfeng Academy and the principal of Tianshan Academy faced off.

    "Huh! You're too old to die."

    "Wan'er, although I don't know what method you used to improve your strength, do you think you can defeat me in this way? I will send you to see Mingxuan today!"

    Boom boom boom boom¡­

    The entire void is filled with endless battle fluctuations. Occasionally, if the fluctuations fall, several people will be killed randomly.

    The scene has reached the extreme level of chaos. The battle between the fighting kings seems to shatter the sky. The endless pressure covers the sky and the sun, which is very terrifying!

    The battle between the fighting kings will be insurmountable for a while. Although Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy have the absolute upper hand, if they want to eliminate more than 1,300 fighting kings, it will undoubtedly require a lot of effort. If not  If Dou Ling helps, the fight will last for days and nights.

    They expect Dou Ling to kill Ling Fan, and Qingfeng and others need Ling Fan and Mu Ling to fight quickly. They are at an absolute disadvantage, and Dou Wang will die every minute.

    "Brother Ling Fan, the effect of the eighth-grade elixir has been exhausted." Mu Ling said in a message. Due to the siege just now, she was injured in many places, and it took a lot of fighting energy to repair her body.

    "I'm about the same. There are still six fighting spirits, and the situation is not good. They must all be injured, otherwise we will not be able to deal with them at all."

    Ling Fan also felt that the energy of Star Tears was retreating rapidly. Now his abilities were more or less seen by the opponent, and after using Star Tears, his physical condition would definitely not be at its peak. In such a situation, he would not be able to deal with six fighting spirits.  , almost certain death!

    We must use this time to give the fighting spirits another hard blow. Only in this way can we have a chance of winning.

    "Let's make a surprise attack and kill another person?" Mu Ling suggested.

    "No, we have almost figured out our methods by killing four people in a row. We don't have much chance of taking action now, and we will only miss a good opportunity!"

    Ling Fan rejected this idea. He was able to kill four fighting spirits before. On the one hand, it was due to the sudden effect of Star Tears, on the other hand, Mu Ling's abnormal flames, and most importantly, the other party did not know Ling Fan's weird methods.  .

    The first Dou Ling was killed. It was entirely due to Ling Fan's sudden outburst, which caused the opponent to suffer a inevitable loss.  The second Dou Ling relied on Chasing the Wind Dou Seal, and the third one was attacked by a sneak attack because they ignored Mu Ling.

    The last one is Ling Fan using the Wind Instant Fighting Technique to defeat the enemy with one teleportation.

    After using these magical powers, based on the experience of the fighting spirits, they will naturally take precautions. Moreover, when they gather together, there is no chance at all. Taking action blindly will only cause the plan to collapse and put themselves in danger.

    They were facing ten fighting spirits, and they were already dead. Now they used the Star Tears and the eighth-grade elixir to finally kill four fighting spirits. At this moment, there were still six broken-arm fighting spirits. As long as they were injured each,  Ling Fan and Mu Ling were not without a chance.

    "I have no choice but to try this move." Ling Fan licked his lips, feeling the energy gradually draining from his body, and immediately sent a message: "Ling'er, I will use the Wuji Sword Formation and Cold Current to help you, you can delay it a little longer.  Time, I want to hone my fighting skills."

    "Well, I will try my best."

    It is extremely difficult for Mu Ling to hold down six broken-arm fighting spirits. Although the Wuji Sword Formation and the cold current can distract the enemy's attention, for the strong fighting spirit, today's Wuji Sword Formation is not very useful.  , Unless Ling Fan's strength also soars to the realm of fighting spirits, allowing the Wuji Sword Formation to merge with space, its power will definitely increase dramatically.

    "Go to the Wuji Sword Formation!"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and immediately released the Wuji Sword Formation. At that moment, Mu Ling also tore open the space, followed the Wuji Sword Formation, and attacked the six fighting spirits.

    "Everyone, hold on tight, don't separate, don't fall for this kid's tricks again, it seems like their abnormal energy can launch an attack, just hold on, don't attack blindly."

    The Dou Lings have been prepared for a long time. They are experienced and have a thorough understanding of the battle situation. Facing the attack of Mu Ling alone and the Wuji Sword Formation, they do not dare to underestimate them. Precaution is the main thing, and the six of them will never separate.

    Mu Ling and the six of them fought together in an instant. Under the cover of the Wuji Sword Formation, although they could barely hold on, they definitely couldn't hold on for long, and it looked like they wouldn't last more than thirty breaths.

    "Explosive sea seal!"

    On the other side, Ling Fan has quickly made his hand seals. The Xuan Sword's true essence is combined with the hand seals. He is actually preparing to use a magical skill!

    If you use magical skills in such a place, if the magical skills explode, everyone present will be killed in the sea of ????fire, no one will be spared, does he not want his life?  Not even caring about the lives of Mu Ling, Ling Xinyu and others?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 523: The Fusion of Two Seals, the Combination of Two Swords

    No!  Of course he is not that stupid, and he will never let everyone present die because of this!  What he wants to use is indeed a magical skill, but it is not a combination of three star seals, but a combination of two.

    The combination of the two star seals can unleash an attack that even the peak Dou Ling is afraid of.  Those six fighting spirits were obviously not at the peak of fighting spirit level, otherwise Ling Fan would not have had the slightest chance and would have been killed long ago.

    In this case, they will definitely not be able to cope with the two seals merging into one. Even if they cannot kill them, they can at least injure them again.

    "No, seniors, this kid is going to use that terrifying fighting skill, stop him quickly. All the free fighting kings, stop him too, hurry up!"

    Old man Tai Cang had seen Ling Fan use magical skills with his own eyes. When he discovered this scene, he immediately cried out in surprise. He didn't want to die.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They had heard that Ling Fan had defeated the third prince Feiying, which meant that Ling Fan had some kind of super terrifying fighting skills. Could it be that he was going to use it now?

    Not to mention enemies, even Qingfeng, Yaoyan and other Dou Xiu who stood by Ling Fan showed fear. If Ling Fan really wanted to use the fighting skills of that day, there was no way they would really take action against Ling Fan.

    "Everyone buy time for me, don't worry, I, Ling Fan, do things in a measured way. There are my mother, my sister, and my woman present. I will not let them die, and I will not let you die.  At this moment, they still have six fighting spirits, and I will do everything possible to solve them, so please trust me at this time."

    While Ling Fan was concentrating on the star carousel, the sound waves carrying the billowing fighting spirit had already broken through the air.  He believed that Mu Ling would cling to Dou Ling.  But those fighting kings should not be underestimated. If they come to attack, things will not be good.

    "Have you all heard this? Blocking these fighting kings and delaying time for Ling Fan is our only chance."

    "Don't hesitate any more. The enemy is strong and we are weak. If we are still provoked by the enemy, everyone present will really die."

    "Only by uniting against the enemy can we have hope. Everyone, come with me. Block these fighting kings and let them see that we masters who study various professions are not vegetarians."

    "Douyin masters, let them see the charm of Douyin."

    "Alchemists, don't cherish the elixir, just make it for me."

    "Forgers, let them see our equipment, we are the strongest!"

    ¡°Go, go, go!!!!¡±

    All the fighting kings have been mobilized, there are only more than 1,300 fighting kings, and the momentum at this moment actually faintly exceeds the opponent's 2,000 fighting kings!

    Some alchemists take super elixirs, and their strength skyrockets in an instant, while some alchemists suddenly increase their speed.  The seal masters use all kinds of weird seals, which may not be strong, but have weird energy.  The role played cannot be underestimated.

    The most terrifying thing is the casters. All kinds of equipment are rampant, and even some of the treasured armors are used.  These armors can offset a large part of the force, making them instantly the focus of the field.

    "Get out of here!"

    Tai Cang didn¡¯t expect that the opponent would be so terrifying when he got angry. He still underestimated the strong men of the three major professions.  For these master-level figures, they have a lot of hidden treasures in their hands. Once they are used, they will be extremely terrifying.

    "Broken Mountain Seal!"

    At this moment, Ling Fan has already begun the fusion of the second seal.  The cast of the Star Carousel has begun to condense!

    "Stop him quickly and use all your strength to break through the defense line. Seniors, stop him quickly."

    Tai Cang was furious, and the dark army of Dou Wang behind him also went crazy. Everyone had heard of Ling Fan's terrifying fighting skills.  They come here to kill, not to be killed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Crazy roars and burning fighting spirit.  The battle entered the bloody stage for the first time. The strong warriors were injured or even died one after another. The battle was extremely cruel.

    On the other side, Mu Ling has also been injured in many places, and the Wuji Sword Formation has been almost destroyed. However, she still grits her teeth and persists. It seems that she really will not die, but the repair after the injury requires a lot of fighting spirit.

    Her resistance was very fierce, and her whole body was stained red with blood. An ordinary person would not know how many times she had died.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    "No, ten people have broken through the defense line, stop them quickly."

    "We can't stop them. These ten people are too fast. We have fallen into the trap. They have been prepared for a long time."

    "It's over, we can't stop them anymore."

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, little Ling Fan, please die."

    Ten powerful Dou Wang warriors broke through the defense line of Qingfeng Zhangyuan and others and attacked Ling Fan!  At this moment, the star carousel in Ling Fan's hand hasIt has been condensed, but it will take some time before success.

    He must not be distracted. Once he is distracted, his efforts will be in vain, all his efforts will be in vain, and Mu Ling's resistance will be in vain.

    Ling Fan has no choice but to die. He will never give up!

    The ten fighting kings were coming fiercely, and all their attacks gathered together, completely covering Ling Fan.

    Seeing that they were about to kill Ling Fan, at this moment, a clear sword sound came through the air, very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already appeared in the sky above Ling Fan.

    When the sword was swung out, it was as if there was only one sharp sword left in the world. The sound was extremely powerful. The expressions of the ten powerful Dou Wang masters who had been ferocious just now suddenly solidified.

    Before that sword light, they didn't even have time to resist, their heads had already separated from their bodies and fell down.

    "Brother Xuan, you came just in time!"

    Ling Fan was overjoyed. The person who made the move was none other than Xuan Jian. With Xuan Jian's resistance, the Star Carousel was finally completed.

    Violent energy overflowed, and the super-powerful turntable, which was as powerful as the peak fighting spirit, was held in Ling Fan's hand. At this moment, Ling Fan's surroundings began to collapse. He seemed to be standing in the center of the whirlpool, holding the turntable.  , like a demon from hell, frightening.

    "Ling'er, retreat!"

    Ling Fan led the star carousel and rushed all the way. Mu Ling, who had been well prepared, retained the last of his energy. A ball of pink flames exploded in front of him and turned into a wall of fire, blocking the six spirit-fighting experts.

    Six fighting spirit masters attacked one after another and destroyed the wall of fire in an instant. However, Mu Ling had already disappeared, and what greeted them was Ling Fan's star carousel.

    "Hehe, I'm giving you a big gift, take it up!" Ling Fan thanked him with a smile, and the star carousel in his hand shot through the air and blasted towards the six fighting spirits.

    This blow was the last power of the Star Tears. After using it, Ling Fan felt his body become weak. Without the power of the Star Tears, his body was also slightly affected.

    "Work together to resist, quickly!"

    The six fighting spirits are very powerful. Although the Star Carousel is very strong, it is still within their acceptable range. If they resist with all their strength, they can still offset the Star Carousel.

    But they forgot that they had lost an arm and were trembling with Mu Ling. They were no longer in peak condition at this moment. How could they use their full strength?

    By the time they discovered this, it was already too late. The star carousel had arrived, and it was impossible for them to retreat first.

    At the moment, the six fighting kings could only grit their teeth and draw circles in the void one after another. The fighting energy activated the power of space. With the naked eye, a substantial space door appeared in front of them, like a black hole, whirring.  And howl.

    Boom!

    There is no doubt that the star carousel hit the door of space. When the two collided, the entire void trembled. In the sight of more than three thousand fighting kings above, the door of space cracked inch by inch, and was finally completely covered by the star carousel.  Blast to pieces.

    It was just that the Star Carousel suffered huge damage, but the residual power still hit the six fighting spirits hard.

    At that moment, the six fighting spirits vomited blood and flew backwards at the same time. Their faces turned pale, and they looked like they had suffered serious injuries.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this critical moment, the Xuan Jian in the distance had turned into a sword light, and the man and sword merged into one, and they rushed over.  He saw the right opportunity and wanted to kill all the six fighting spirits without giving them any time to recover.

    "Brother Ling, two swords combined!"

    The voice of Xuan Jian came to Ling Fan's mind, and he felt the sword intention of Xuan Jian's man-sword fusion. There was no need to think or prepare at all. The thunder demon in Ling Fan's hand directly shone with white light, and he walked away in the air.  The body seemed to have lost weight, and like Xuan Jian, it turned into a sharp sword and pierced through the air.

    The two sharp swords collided in the void. Not only did they not show any trace of collision, they merged together easily, forming a more domineering sword light.

    The sword light was like silver light, piercing the air all the way. He was the sharp sword of the god of death, completely covering the six fighting spirits.

    The attack came too fast. The six fighting spirits had just resisted the star carousel, but they were powerless. Their bodies were too empty to mobilize their fighting energy. At this moment, facing the two swords combined, they really had no choice but to wait for death.

    Ten fighting spirits led two thousand fighting kings to the arena. They originally planned to destroy the weak and kill the weak. Who would have thought that first their arms were crippled, and then their companions were killed one by one. Now six of them have been injured,  They were even facing a certain death situation, which was really beyond their expectations.

    They never thought that Ling Fan had Star Tears, let alone that he would use the fusion of two seals to deal with them. They also missed the existence of Mu Ling, the fighting spirit, and the Xuan Sword that was finally killed. Everything.  Lost??, they are destined to be tragic.

    The two swords combined to escape the light approached, and the cold sword intent made the six fighting spirits completely despair. The powerful veterans were about to be defeated like this. Once they failed, Ling Fan relied on the power of the Wuji Sword Formation and the help of Xuan Jian,  It will definitely turn the situation around and defeat the enemy.

    "You're a bunch of trash, you can't even handle trivial things, so what use are you?"

    Seeing that everything was about to end, but at this moment, a majestic voice suddenly came. In front of the six fighting kings, the space split open, and an old withered hand came out of the space, facing Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.  The two swords that turned into a sword came together gently.

    when!

    With the sound of the blow, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian felt as if they had hit their heads on the giant peak. Their heads were filled with severe pain. The two swords came together and scattered, and the two of them flew out like kites.

    The space split open, and the owner of the withered hand finally stepped out.  He was an old man who was ten feet tall but as skinny as a stick. His terrifying height and slim figure made people feel hairy all over just by looking at him, and an uncomfortable feeling arose spontaneously from the bottom of his heart.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 524: The Old Man with Withered Hands

    It was probably the first time for the strong men present to see a person who was one foot tall. It was so shocking!  Look at his long hands and feet. In front of him, the long-handed people are nothing.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that this guy¡¯s hair is green and his eyes are a little golden. He looks weird!

    The aura exuded by this person was very powerful. Ling Fan knew that this was the arrival of the true peak of fighting spirit!

    "Master." After the old man appeared, the six fighting spirits immediately kowtowed to him respectfully!  Don't think that this is an ordinary peak fighting spirit. In front of him, even two peak fighting spirits may not be his match. This is a terrifying super strong man!

    "Brother Ling, be careful." Xuan Jian frowned and reminded, he had completely felt how scary this person was.

    "It's useless to be careful. If this person appears, we will definitely die." Ling Fan's senses are more sensitive than Xuan Jian: "But there must be some reason why he didn't show up until now."

    The battle has been going on for so long, and this person just appeared. There are only two reasons.  Either he has just arrived, or there is some reason why he cannot show up easily. Which one will it be?

    "You bunch of wastes, hurry up and take action. My true form has arrived. With this temporary seal, how can I isolate my breath? If you don't hurry up, the powerful spirits fighting in the Imperial Realm will find out. Don't talk about you then.  Even I will die here, so you go deal with those fighting kings quickly and leave these two to me."

    "Yes, Master."

    The six Dou Ling experts smiled bitterly. However, they had been beaten into this state by Ling Fan. At most, their strength was only a little bit more powerful than Dou Wang's peak. Although their joining Dou Wang's battlefield was a big help, it was definitely of little use for the time being.  After so many achievements, the biggest trouble now is this astonishingly tall old guy.

    "Brother Ling Fan, I can still fight ahem"

    Mu Ling reluctantly stood up from the pool of blood. She tried to walk to Ling Fan, but her strength simply didn't allow it.

    "Take my pill and it will help you regain your strength." Someone suddenly shouted in the void.  Then an elixir was thrown down. It was Master Yaoyan. He actually dropped the seventh-grade elixir he had just refined.

    "No!" Ling Fan secretly scolded this guy as an idiot.  He took the elixir quietly, why was he so blatant?  Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know?  It seems like it¡¯s really about refining medicine.

    Without any time to think about it, Ling Fan immediately shot through the air, trying to catch the elixir.  But before him, the void had opened, and a skinny figure protruded directly from the space, grabbing the elixir in his hand.

    Ling Fan was shocked and quickly backed away.  However, the speed of the withered hand did not slow down, and he struck with a light palm.

    Ling Fan would never dare to neglect a seemingly ordinary palm!  He didn't even think about resisting, and immediately activated his spiritual essence, making his body transparent, and the palm wind penetrated directly through his body.

    "oh?"

    In the void, the old man with withered hands walked out. He never thought that his attack would be ignored by Ling Fan.  It seems like this guy really has some skills.  No wonder his apprentice ended up in such a miserable state.

    The appearance of this old thing.  This undoubtedly made the Dou Wangs feel depressed, but they would not give up. They hoped that Ling Fan would create a miracle.

    As for Tai Cang and others, they were naturally overjoyed. They did not expect that the third prince Fei Ying was so determined to kill Ling Fan, and even sent out a strong man at the peak of Dou Wang.

    You must know that once his breath is captured by the peak fighting spirit of the Imperial Realm.  That would be another scene, one can imagine.  The Imperial Realm will definitely seize this opportunity and go to the Emperor Realm to ask for an explanation.  It¡¯s hard to say what price the Emperor Realm will pay at that time.

    In order to kill Ling Fan, the third prince Feiying was already going crazy. He was frightened by Ling Fan's magical skills and absolutely didn't want Ling Fan to grow up.

    Ling Xinyu and others were far away from the battlefield at this moment, but they still knew the changes in the battle situation. When Ling Fan was about to kill Dou Ling, they thought things would turn around, but when the old man with withered hands appeared, their hearts fell to the bottom.  .

    "Mom, brother, will he be okay?" Ling Xue held Ling Xinyu's jade arm tightly, her beautiful eyes full of worry.

    "Fan'er is a lucky person, everything will be fine, don't worry." Ling Xinyu told a lie that even she didn't believe.

    Xingyue Ruohan, Gongsun Xueer, Xing Haiyi and others also became completely solemn. It was unclear whether they were worried about themselves or others.  Even Princess Yaoxiang is biting her red lips at this moment. In the medicine refining competition, she couldn't even summon flames. She also saw Ling Fan's super performance. Now she thinks she is a self-righteous fool.  But we encountered this battle that destroyed everything

    "Boy, you do have some abilities, but I won't give you any chance, so just die."

    &nbsp; The old man with withered hands was indeed afraid. He did not dare to waste time, and shot through the air directly towards Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.  At this moment, it is extremely difficult for Ling Fan and Xuan Jian to mobilize their fighting spirit under the pressure of the withered-handed old man, let alone fight?

    At that moment, the old man with withered hands still controlled the power of space. The void was like a shackle, locking Ling Fan and Xuan Jian tightly. The two were unable to mobilize their power, and they were unable to move. They were almost at the point of death.

    This old man with withered hands was a sure kill as soon as he made a move, not giving Ling Fan and Xuan Jian even the slightest chance.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian are both working hard, but their strength is really not enough. How can they fight with the old man with withered hands?

    "Oh my, what kind of kid dares to act wild in front of this king?" But at this moment, Ling Fan's space magic weapon suddenly made a cute sound, and the next moment, Xiao Du's voice came from Ling Fan's mind.  It sounded: "Boy, let me out quickly and let me kill this arrogant old man."

    "You? Why are you his opponent?"

    "Oh, you kid, are you still looking down on me? After absorbing a life-sustaining pill, my strength has skyrocketed. Let me out quickly. You guys want to die."

    "Go to hell for me." The wind from the palm of the old man with withered hands had arrived. At this moment, Ling Fan dared not linger. With a thought, Xiaodu immediately shot out from the space magic weapon.

    The yellow light flashed and condensed into a golden shield in front of Ling Fan and Xuan Jian. Listening to a loud "bang", the old man with withered hands felt that his hand bones were about to be broken. He was going to kill Ling Fan and Xuan Jian.  The sword's palm wind was completely blocked by the shield.

    "Get out of here, sister!" With a curse word, a golden light burst out from the shield, viciously hitting the withered-hand old man's right eye.

    The old man with withered hands reacted very quickly, and immediately dodged and shot towards the back: "Who is coming, dares to interfere with the affairs of our Emperor Maple Valley?"

    "The person coming is your grandfather!"

    A milky sound sounded, and in the void, the golden shield spun around, quickly twisted and deformed, and finally turned into a human figure.

    When he saw this figure, even the cold Xuan Jian almost laughed out loud!  This was actually a little kid less than three feet tall, with a golden pacifier in his mouth and only five black strands on his head.

    "Hey, I'm still so handsome." What's even more speechless is that this little kid actually held a mirror in his hand. After looking at it, what he said made people vomit blood.

    Ling Fan and Xuan Jian smacked their lips at the same time. The Dou Wang in the void shook his head neatly. Ling Xinyu and others who were watching the battle from a distance wiped their eyelids. Everyone was stunned by this scene.

    Where did this little brat come from?  He actually defeated the old man with withered hands!  Why is this guy so funny?  He is obviously a child, but he calls himself handsome.  Well, the pacifier in your mouth is quite handsome. It is made of gold. How much is it worth?

    "Hey, why are you still standing there? Didn't you see those broken-arm fighting spirits causing trouble? Go deal with it quickly. As for this kid, leave it to me, the king."

    The little boy glanced at Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, pointed at the six fighting spirits in the void who were killing them, and said with a smile, he actually had a look of disdain on the old man with withered hands not far away.

    "Is he okay?" Ling Fan didn't say anything, but Xuan Jian's message had already come over.

    "Hey, who do you think can't do it? Believe it or not, I will drain your life force?" What shocked Xuan Jian was that this little kid actually heard Xuan Jian's voice transmission. He clearly only transmitted it to Ling Fan. Why?  Will this little brat hear it?

    ¡°Brother Xuan, leave it to him, let¡¯s deal with those six people, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ling Fan has no time to think too much. Any time wasted will lead to the loss of life.  He and Xuan Jian broke through the air together, and with the cold sword intent, they killed the six fighting spirits.

    "Where are you going!" The old man with withered hands narrowed his eyes and slapped the two of them with one palm.

    "Hey, you old and immortal little thing, your opponent is this king." The little boy roared angrily, and his body was in the void knight. The next moment, he appeared in front of the palm of the old man with withered hands, and he condensed his fist in front of his mouth and blew.  The tone was so direct that he blasted away.

    boom!

    With a violent sound, the body of the old man with withered hands fell directly into the void due to the punch, and hit the ground below, creating a big crater.

    This scene is too fast and too shocking!  At the peak of his fighting spirit, he was punched to the ground by a little kid.

    "Tch, being tall is useful. It's not like you can't block a punch. Ugly losers like you who only have height, come and beat a few of them. If you can, I can come with a hundred of them. That's it.  This king is the one who fights well."

    The little kid showed off his fists, looking like he was invincible, which made everyone in the arena smack their tongues.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Beside, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian had already entangled six fighting spirits. At this moment, the six fighting spirits had broken arms and were seriously injured. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were already able to fight on par with them.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    With three roars, the withered-handed old man below was completely angry. However, the power of the punch had already made him feel how terrifying Xiaodu was, and he knew that he was no match at all.

    The old man with withered hands held a plate of strange yellow runes in his hand, and there was a hint of ferocity on its face. Even he did not expect that things would develop to this point. Not only did the fighting spirit Mu Ling appear, but also  A more terrifying child!

    "If you want a hundred, I will get you a hundred, teleportation talisman, explode!"

    All the runes exploded, and spaces opened up around the old man with a withered hand, and a peak fighting spirit stepped out of it. They were all the same as the old man with a withered hand, one foot tall and as skinny as a stick. After careful analysis, they actually stepped out.  Reached the peak of one hundred fighting spirits!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 525: Yu Zhan Appears

    One hundred peak fighting spirits look similar to an old man with a withered hand, and they all look so eerie. Could it be said that everyone in the Emperor Realm has this kind of virtue?

    When this group of people appeared, the super powerful aura fluctuations had spread throughout the entire place, and almost all the fighting kings in the void were shocked!  Some of those who were not experienced enough even became stunned. However, in such a life-and-death struggle, a mere distraction would lead to death, let alone being stunned?

    So at this moment, a total of thirty-three fighting kings were directly killed. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian were not affected at all, and they were launching the final attack on the six fighting spirits at this moment!

    No matter what, if Xiaodu can't stop Dou Ling, no matter if there are ten or a hundred of them, there will only be a dead end. All hope now can only be given to Xiaodu.

    "Isn't it? This is all right?" Xiaodu smacked his lips: "Brothers, I was joking just now. Don't take it seriously. Going back and forth is not fun at all. Really, it is not fun."

    Xiao Du was also shocked. He had absorbed the energy of the life-sustaining pill, but it was only one pill. He could crush the old man with withered hands, but he could not crush these hundreds of peak fighting spirits.  He felt regretful now. If he had known that when he was talking big words, his words would have been reduced to zero, he would have been much more restrained now.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, is this the Imperial World? I didn't expect that the final arrangement would be used. It seems that things have changed a lot."

    "The spiritual energy here is really too weak, but the space pressure is so small that the whole body seems to be floating."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Aren't you just flying in the sky right now? I think you have a short circuit in your brain and you haven't woken up yet?"

    After hundreds of peak fighting spirits appeared, they all twisted their necks and stretched their bodies, looking very lazy. They were even in the mood to make some vulgar jokes in such a cruel battle.

    "Quick decision, no more troubles, everyone goes all out, the area must be cleared within one minute." The old man with withered hands who summoned these strong men was injured.  He looked solemn and gave the order coldly.

    "Hey, brothers. Now is not the time to play, and this Imperial World is not a place we can stay in for a long time. Let's do it."

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I tasted human blood, so I¡¯ll suck it to my heart¡¯s content this time.¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hundreds of fighting spirits erupted.  It was like a bomb, with a destructive force, trying to kill the fighting kings present indiscriminately.

    "Hmph! Your opponent is my king, so go back to me."

    In times of crisis, Xiaodu did not suffer from stage fright.  He snorted coldly, and his body spread out in the void, turning into streaks of golden energy. The next moment, all the space of the fighting spirits was suddenly wrapped in golden liquid. The golden liquid merged with the power of space, just like glue.  .  Cover the space where the fighting spirits are.

    that moment.  The fighting spirits seemed to be nailed to the void, unable to move, and their original movements stopped as a result.

    "What kind of skill is this? Is it so magical? Isn't this kid human?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, break the shackles quickly, don't let this kid ruin the big thing."

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    Xiao Du took action and restrained hundreds of spirit-fighting experts.  Such magical powers are undoubtedly surprising, but those at the peak of Dou Ling Peak are not vegetarians.  Although their bodies cannot move, the fighting spirit in their bodies is still there.  There is also the ability to control space.

    Their bodies were like the sun, bursting out with dazzling golden light at the same time. The fighting spirit mixed with the power of space gradually tore apart the surrounding golden liquid!

    "However, the golden liquid that Xiaodu turned into can be regenerated, and for a while, the spirit fighting experts really couldn't break the restraint.

    "Ahem Do you see, this king is so awesome! Damn, kid, get the life-sustaining pill quickly, I can't hold on any longer, hurry up."

    "Xiaodu's body has disappeared. At this moment, he has completely turned into a golden liquid. Although he talks about being brave, hundreds of peak fighting spirits cannot be underestimated. Under their full counterattack, how long can Xiaodu last?

    Puff puff puff puff

    It was at that moment that Ling Fan and Xuan Jian joined forces and finally killed the six remaining fighting spirits.  Ling Fan shook his sleeves and a red pill fell directly into the void.

    He doesn¡¯t know where Xiaodu¡¯s true form is. In his mental power, Xiaodu¡¯s aura is everywhere, and he believes he can handle it on his own.

    "Good boy, I knew you had refined more than one life-sustaining pill. Damn it, after this battle, if you don't have five life-sustaining pills to compensate, I will kill you if you don't live."

    The golden liquid drew a palm and squeezed the life-sustaining pill tightly. The energy contained in the life-sustaining pill was absorbed in an instant.

    With the support of energy, Xiao DuI persisted for a while, but obviously this persistence will not last long!

    After killing six fighting spirits, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian's fighting spirit was already quite weak. They asked themselves that they couldn't help them any more. Now it seemed that they could only hope that Xiao Yin had some special skills. In this case, it would still be better.  has hope.

    The Dou Ling warriors were struggling fiercely. Super strong Dou Qi fluctuations were like bombs, exploding continuously in the void. If the Dou Ling warriors were like struggling fish, then Xiaodu was now like a giant net, killing them.  Deadly stuck in the air.

    "It won't work, boy, give me the life-extending pill again." Xiaodu's voice came again, and listening to his tone, it already seemed a bit vain.

    "No more, there is no time to refine it." Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile. He didn't have much time in Xihuai Kingdom. Where could he have the opportunity to refine a large amount of medicine?  If it weren't for hooking Xiaodu, he wouldn't even have spent time refining these two life-extending pills.

    After arriving at Douyin Capital, there was a party first, and then Mu Ling took him on a sightseeing tour, so there was no time to refine it.

    "Damn it! If you don't have the Life Renewal Pill, just prepare to wait for death. I, the King, can only persist. When the time comes, I will not die with you in the Thirty-six Strategies."

    Xiaodu¡¯s words were tantamount to pronouncing a ruthless verdict.

    The faces of the masters and the fighting kings all turned slightly pale, and the spectators in the distance all felt weak, their heads were buzzing, and they were so scared that they didn't know what to think.

    "Let him hold on a little longer, someone is coming." When he was almost desperate, Libisna's lolita-like voice came from inside the mask.

    Ling Fan was overjoyed. This was a desperate situation. In fact, as long as Libisna noticed the fighting outside, she could help Ling Fan at any time. However, it was too dangerous to do so. Now reinforcements were coming. It was this sound transmission.  It cost Libisner a small price to pay.

    "Thank you, teacher." He couldn't remember how many times he had been favored by Libisna. Ling Fan knew that any words of thanks he said would be in vain. If he wanted to repay, he should work hard to become a god and stabilize the rookie world.

    "Xiaodu, if you persist, things will turn around." Ling Fan immediately shouted at Xiaodu.

    "Hold on, you want to drag me to be buried with you? I can't hold on any longer, I'm going to run away for my life."

    "Hold on, are you going to lose to the Emperor Realm?" Ling Fan shouted sharply, and suddenly turned to the alchemists in the void: "Masters, if anyone has elixirs that contain the power of life, please don't pity them, throw them all away.  Go down to the void, this is our last hope, please."

    "I have ten reincarnation pills here. Although they don't contain much life force, they can at least be used. Take them all! Everyone, you can practice the pills again. You only have one life, so don't hesitate anymore."

    "I don't have any elixir that contains the power of life. This bottle of earth core milk absorbs the essence of the vegetation of heaven and earth. I hope it will be useful to you."

    "I have six blood-activating pills."

    "I have a bottle of Xiuqing Powder here, take it."

    ¡­¡­

    Pills and bottles of liquid fell into the void. The alchemists no longer cared about collecting them. Even other Dou Wang took out the pills and threw them away.

    "Damn! Don't throw in any elixirs. Look clearly, they require the power of life. Yeah, aphrodisiac pills, who the hell threw these pills. Damn, there are still some elixirs, it's all a mess."

    There were too many pills and they were too mixed, causing the little poison to scream. He was originally ready to run for his life, but now that he encountered this situation, he was embarrassed!

    "Boy, I'll hold on for one more minute, just one minute, or I won't wait until it's too late." In desperation, Xiaodu made the final insistence. This was his bottom line, and he couldn't get anything out of him no matter how hard he pushed.

    "This is unreasonable. Please work harder, I will fight quickly, quickly!"

    The old man with withered hands was completely angry. A hundred fighting spirits were restrained by a little brat. What a humiliation it was!  This is not the key point. The key point is that if time is wasted, it will be really bad.

    "No, this thing is too difficult to get rid of. I won't be able to break free for a while."

    "It's so frustrating. I'm restrained before I even start sucking blood. Let me break this damn liquid."

    The fighting spirits were all annoyed. The way these people spoke was not like ordinary people at all. Not to mention they were vicious and vicious, and they did not have the maturity that fighting spirits should have. In the entire fighting spirit team, only the old man with withered hands was more normal.  , he tried his best to break the restriction, but unfortunately Xiaodu gritted his teeth and persisted, there was really nothing he could do.

    Outside the seal, in all directions, rays of super-speed escaping light are rushing away quickly. In the direction of Haining City, there is a figure that is almost invisible in the escaping light. It is so empty and so fast that it cannot be described in words.  In short, when he takes one step forward, people are alreadyLost in sight, if your sight can see ten miles away, you will be surprised to find that the shadow has appeared ten miles away.

    However, you only have less than a breath to see the shadow, because he takes another step and disappears again.

    "Boy, the time has come. This king is going to run for his life. You can take care of yourself huh?"

    Within the seal, Xiaodu had given up. He was about to release all the fighting spirits, but he was suddenly startled. He found that a figure had appeared in front of the empty place.

    The figure had no aura at all, but he exuded a sense of domineering power. He held the Cloud Piercer Sword and glanced at the fighting spirit warriors with a calm expression. With such a light glance, those fighting spirit warriors who were still struggling were instantly silenced.  When I came down, I was sweating profusely, and I didn't even dare to take a breath, let alone struggle.

    Even the self-proclaimed Xiao Du was completely silent. The sword-wielding man who appeared in front of them was none other than the master of the Dou Li Hall - Yu Zhan!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 526: Come and Go in a Hurry

    Yu Zhan's appearance was very calm. No one present saw how he appeared. It was as if he was already here.

    His aura was very ordinary, without any fluctuation of fighting energy. However, when he appeared, all the fighting in the sky stopped in shock. There was no sound in the entire battlefield, not even the sound of wind.

    Everyone felt a pressure from their souls, and their bodies and thoughts seemed to have stopped because of this.  In front of Yu Zhan, everyone just felt trembling, as if Yu Zhan was that day, that place, that omnipotent god.

    Yu Zhan didn¡¯t move, but everyone felt as if they were being stared at by him. Even if they moved their fingers, they would be noticed by him.

    Depressed!  Endless depression, everyone felt difficulty breathing, as if they were drowning.

    Yu Zhan just floated like this without saying a word, just staring calmly at the powerful spirit warriors in the Emperor's Realm.  Under his gaze, the spirit-fighting experts who were still arrogant just now did not even dare to look at him. Their heads were lowering and lowering, and their tall bodies seemed to be like rotten skins. If possible, they just wanted to turn into turtles.  , retracting his head into the turtle shell to avoid Yu Zhan's sight.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??A burst of escaping light came from all directions, and the strong men at the peak of the Imperial Fighting Spirit Realm appeared one after another. They did not enter the seal, but floated outside the seal.

    They were all shocked because they sensed an extremely terrifying aura from the seal. If they wanted to enter the seal.  They must break the seal.  But Yu Zhan had already entered the seal without breaking it, and his strength could be seen at a glance.

    More and more strong fighting spirit warriors gathered together. It seemed that some figures from the older generation recognized Yu Zhan and gave an explanation via voice transmission. The eyes of those at the peak of fighting spirit spirit suddenly shone and they looked at Yu Zhan with admiration, but no one spoke.  , the scene was completely silent.

    Ling Fan knew that the harsh pressure gradually became colder as more and more people reached the peak of fighting spirit.  When Yu Zhan and others appeared, these peak fighting spirits in the Emperor's Realm no longer had the chance to take action.

    Let alone killing people, they can't even escape now. They came with such force.  They even managed to create a seal, but in the end they didn't kill Ling Fan, but instead ended up in this situation. I really don't know whether to say they were unlucky or they deserved it all.

    Suddenly, Yu Zhan raised his hand, but saw that he waved lightly, but there was no force, and the surrounding seals collapsed silently.

    This process was very calm and fast, as if Yu Zhan had just opened a door.  That's all.

    However, even if the seal was broken, no Dou Ling dared to approach, and no one at the scene even moved. Everyone was waiting, waiting for what Yu Zhan was going to do, and why he was here.

    "Oh my god, I'm so suffocated. You brat, how long do you want to pretend to be cool? I'm not interested anymore. It's boring." Finally, a voice sounded, in such a quiet situation.  His voice made everyone feel like they were still alive.

    It was Xiaodu who spoke. After speaking, the golden liquid in the void disappeared, and a ball floated up, disappearing in a flash.  Even the powerful Dou Ling master didn't see where the ball had gone.

    Ling Fan knew.  At that moment, Xiao Du actually broke open his space magic weapon and forced his way into it. For some unknown reason, he seemed reluctant to face Yu Zhan.

    Yu Zhan tilted his eyes and glanced at Ling Fan!  That glance was not a greeting to Ling Fan, but it meant that he knew the whereabouts of Xiao Du. He could clearly see all the things that Dou Ling couldn't see.

    Yu Zhan's eyes turned again and fell on the old man with withered hands and the other fighting spirits: "You still haven't shown your true colors? Do you want me to do it?"

    "The plain words carry undeniable pressure. It is just one sentence, but it is like a big mountain, pressing down the old man with withered hands and other fighting spirits to gasp for breath.

    They did not dare to disobey. In a burst of green light, their bodies began to shrink rapidly. In the end, hundreds of fighting spirits disappeared, leaving only a hundred strange plants about a foot long in the void.

    There was a white fruit protruding from the center of the plant, like a radish, surrounded by a few green grasses. Even Ling Fan couldn't tell what kind of plant it was.

    The true identity of Dou Ling Peak shocked everyone. These immortal things were actually transformed from plants. Isn't this too perverted?

    They have heard of Warcraft transforming, but they have never heard of plants transforming. Today, their eyes were opened.

    In fact, these plants are cultivated using special methods, using fighting energy as feed all year round, just like cultivating puppets. It is a secret technique only found in the emperor's world. Naturally, Ling Fan and others have never heard of it.

    100Dou Ling turned into a carrot-like existence, which made everyone unable to accept that the thing that threatened their lives just now was actually such a thing. It was really funny.

    Yu Zhan remained calm. He threw out a cloth bag with a flick of his sleeve. The cloth bag contained a kind of suction and directly sucked hundreds of plants into it. He calmly grabbed it in his hand.

    After doing this, Yu Zhan glanced at the more than 200 peak fighting spirits gathered around him, and said plainly: "Notify me, I will go to the Emperor's Realm in three days, and in exchange for what I did today, I will ask for three years."  The number of people entering the Emperor¡¯s Realm has been reduced by half.¡±

    As soon as the sound fell, Yu Zhan took one step forward, and his whole body disappeared like a star.

    Such a message rang in the minds of the fighting spirits, and also appeared in Ling Fan's mind. It seemed that after informing the Ten Thousand Years Agreement, Yu Zhan had nothing to hide from Ling Fan.

    Three years later, the number of people entering the country will be reduced by half. This is undoubtedly another attractive condition. It is precisely because of the sneak attack from the Emperor Realm that Ling Fan has created an extremely favorable condition for three years later. As for whether they can succeed in the negotiation,  Today's Ling Fan naturally has no way of knowing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Dou Lings came and went in a hurry. After getting the big news, they immediately went to inform the Dou Ling experts they were familiar with. Such negotiations would undoubtedly require a lot of strength. This incident was not a small one.

    However, a few fighting spirits stayed, and their eyes fell on the five masters in the void.

    "Master."

    It is not difficult to tell from the names of Qingfeng and others that the people who stayed at the top of the Dou Ling Peak were from the five major universities.  They have been away from the five universities for a long time and have no interest in world affairs. Who would have thought that Bone Spirit Academy and Tianshan Academy would unite together and even unite the Emperor World.

    Others are not so good, but the masters of Bone Spirit Academy and Tianshan Academy are already sweating. Their affairs have been discovered. Could it be that the fighting spirits are going to clean up their families this time?

    "We have long ignored the affairs of the academy, but we never thought that you would actually collude with the Emperor's Realm! Although I don't know how you knew about the existence of the Emperor's Realm, but based on this alone, there is no need for Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy to exist.  . We won¡¯t take action. Someone will naturally deal with you, so you can take care of yourself.¡±

    The spirit-fighting masters from Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy said coldly. After saying this, they did not stop and left.  As for the spirit-fighting masters from Jingfeng Academy, Xuanyue Academy and Yunhua Academy, they nodded to the three masters respectively. They seemed to have said a few words via voice transmission, and then they looked at the respectful eyes of the three masters.  , broke through the air and left.

    At this point, all the powerful fighting spirits have disappeared, leaving only Ling Fan and Tai Cang in the void. There is still a huge gap in strength between the two sides, but Ling Fan's momentum has obviously completely overwhelmed the other side.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When there were hundreds of fighting souls in Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy, and yet the fighting spirit was caught, what else do they have at this moment?  Not to mention anything else, Ling Fan and Xuan Jian alone were enough for them, not to mention the sudden disappearance of Xiao Du and the gradually recovering Mu Ling below?

    "Walk!"

    Tai Cang and the masters of Bone Spirit Academy burst out shouting almost at the same time. Behind them, the Dou Wang warriors who had no intention of fighting fled away one after another. But at this moment, a ray of light broke through the air. It was Shun Feng Wan'er who was dead.  He stopped Tai Cang.

    "Seeking death!"

    "You are looking for death!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan, Xuan Jian, Qingfeng, the masters of Xuanyue Academy and the masters of Yunhua Academy appeared at the same time, surrounding Tai Cang and the masters of Bone Spirit Academy.

    "Tai Cang, we suffered heavy losses in today's battle. Maybe we can't keep you all, but we will definitely avenge this revenge. Soon we will form an alliance and destroy your Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy. But today  , anyone can leave, but you must leave your life behind."

    Qingfeng said coldly, he even released the cold killing intent!  In today's battle, how many masters died, and there was already a river of blood below. How could everyone escape so easily at such a price?

    "Old Tai Cang, please pay back the life of my brother Mingxuan today!" Shunfeng Wan'er bit her teeth lightly. Even though she was seriously injured at the moment, she still stared at Tai Cang, not giving him any chance to escape.

    "Tianshan Academy, you have done all the bad things. You have joined forces with the Bone Spirit Academy and the Emperor Realm to kill me and my family. This hatred is irreconcilable." Ling Fan said coldly.

    "There is still my revenge." Gongsun Xue'er escaped and said: "The five colors summoned you, but you asked a fighting general to die. Although I, Gongsun Xue'er, am weak, I am also a person who holds grudges!"

    "Hey, hey, there's me too!" A beautiful figure ran from below, it was Ling Xue who couldn't fly: "Old man, youI betrayed my fellow disciples and caused my companions to die on the Netherworld Path. I should pay the price today.  "

    The accusations directed at Tai Cang made the old man completely change his expression.  Tai Cang, who used to remain calm even when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, was completely panicked at this moment.

    "You, you" Tai Cang pointed at everyone tremblingly, and suddenly sneered: "Hahaha The Imperial World is almost over, and you still think you are right? What did I do wrong? I just took refuge in Mingjun,  Just choose a clear path! Even if I lose the bet, at least I made the bet and have no regrets. And what about you? Just wait for death in fear, hahahaha"

    Behind the seemingly crazy ridicule, Tai Cang's withered hands hidden in his sleeves quietly pinched a jade tablet. The space of the jade tablet was undulating, which was very extraordinary.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 527: The End of the Battle

    Ling Fan and others obviously haven't discovered this problem yet. The old fox from Tianshan Academy doesn't prepare for others, but he is well prepared for himself. How could he let his precious life stay here?

    "If I'm to blame, I blame you for not being decisive enough. You still want to humiliate me and have such delusional thoughts."

    Tai Cang smiled coldly, and was about to crush the jade token in his hand, but at this moment, a sinister energy suddenly shot into his body from behind. At that moment, Tai Cang felt that the fighting spirit in his body was sealed, and his meridians were broken inch by inch.  He couldn't even hold the jade token in his hand, and it fell out of his sleeve.

    A big black hand quickly passed over and grabbed the jade token into his hand: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, Tai Cang brat, you want to leave me alone after using me? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world. These people are all  If they come here to fight for you, just stay and accompany them. If I don¡¯t accompany them anymore, we will never see you again!¡±

    The master of the Bone Spirit Academy smiled in a strange way. Just now, he attacked Tai Cang with a sneak attack and took away the jade token. When he spoke, the jade token in his hand had been crushed, and a powerful space force emerged out of thin air.  He swallowed up the head courtyard of Bone Spirit Academy and disappeared without a trace.

    "Old Gudong, you pfft"

    Tai Cang was so angry that Gu Dong had already disappeared without a trace when he was cursing, leaving only the sarcastic words floating back and forth in the void.

    This scene was discovered too quickly. From Gu Dong¡¯s action to the moment he crushed the space jade token, it was all completed within one breath. Even if Ling Fan and others reacted, it was too late to stop them.

    Gu Dong¡¯s rebellion was definitely not what Tai Cang could have imagined.  like he said.  He just wanted to use Gu Dong.  He originally wanted to leave Gu Dong alone.

    "Hahahagood! What a royal maple valley, what a good third prince Feiying"

    Tai Cang laughed crazily, his bun fell down, and his white hair flew wildly, as crazy as a wild lion!  There was a strong sense of sarcasm and self-deprecation in his words. Yes, how could Gudong know about the existence of the jade tablet?  How could he know?

    There is only one answer, and that is that he has private contact with the third prince Feiying, and he knows about the space jade token on Tai Cang!

    This space jade token was left by the Third Prince Feiying to Taicang to save his life. He originally thought that this was the importance the Third Prince Feiying placed on him.  Unexpectedly, he was betrayed in the end. It turned out that the third prince Feiying didn't trust him at all and contacted Gu Dong.

    Tai Cang devoted his life to the third prince Fei Ying.  He even risked the entire Tianshan Academy, but what did he get?  What he got was betrayal at the last moment. Now facing Ling Fan and others, he had no chance of survival.

    Boom boom boom boom boom!  !

    A flash of silver light flashed, and Shunfeng Wan'er could no longer hold it in. His jade palm brought up a series of afterimages, which were stamped crazily on Tai Cang's chest, hitting him until he vomited blood.

    "Brother Mingxuan, Wan'er will avenge you today! You're too old, you should die!"

    "Even if I die, I will still support you."

    "Senior Shunfeng, be careful!"

    Boom!

    When Ling Fan and others reacted, it was already too late. Tai Cang grabbed Shunfeng Wan'er at the last moment, and used his last fighting spirit to directly explode the Dou Xuan, dragging Shun Feng Wan'er to death together.

    The self-destruction of Dou Wang Peak, such energy directly exploded a large pit in the void. Ling Fan and others reacted quickly and teamed up to set up a barrier immediately, and then controlled the energy of the explosion.  However, Shunfeng Wan'er had no hope of survival.

    "Senior Shunfeng why is this so difficult?"

    Ling Fan sighed. At the last moment, he clearly saw a relieved smile on Shunfeng Wan'er's lips. She had already expected this result, and it was not Tai Cang who held her back.  But she chose to die with Tai Cang!

    The person you love was killed by his benefactor, and he wants to kill his benefactor to avenge his death.  How confusing is this?  Even Shunfeng Wan'er couldn't bear such pressure.

    Tai Cang is both her benefactor and her enemy. What can she do?  The best ending is to die together, to repay both kindness and revenge, and to go to heaven to find her lover. This may be her final destination.

    Except for Tai Cang, most of the fighting kings from Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy escaped. Some of the fighting kings were killed on the spot, and some surrendered. This was the result of a sneak attack by the two universities in conjunction with Huang Maple Valley.  The battle ended with Ling Fan's victory.

    The ending was tragic. King Fang had lost hundreds of people, most of whom were world-famous master figures. The death of one such figure was a big deal, but this time hundreds of them died.

    The tragic battle brought endless sorrow. This was originally a grand event, but it ended up in this situation. Many of the dead masters wereEven if Ling Fan didn't know these respectable figures, many people present knew them, including people from Yaowang Valley, the Long Hand Clan and the Underworld Empire.

    "Ling'er, are you okay?" Ling Fan was so consumed with fighting energy at this moment that he didn't have time to care about himself and quickly supported the pale Mu Ling.

    "It's okay, brother Ling Fan, what about you?" Mu Ling forced out a sweet smile. This battle was the one that cost her the most, yet she still said it was okay at this moment.

    I still remember the moment when Mu Ling¡¯s heart was pierced, and I still feel frightened when I think about it.

    "Fan'er, leave Ling'er to our care, and you still need to handle the rest. The chaos here is all because of you holding the grand meeting, and you are responsible."

    Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue took over Mu Ling. Ling Fan still had too many things to deal with. How could he take care of her?

    "Go, I'm fine, just take a rest." Looking at Ling Fan's worried eyes, Mu Ling felt very satisfied. She smiled obediently and gently pushed Ling Fan out.

    Ling Fan nodded, now we really need to deal with the matter. Apart from anything else, the corpses of the masters present must be cleaned up first.

    "Everyone, what happened today was caused by me. I, Ling Fan, will accept it if you want to raise an army or ask for culpability. But now, please clean up the battlefield first. If the deceased masters have companions or relatives present, please collect them yourself. If not,  , leave them all to me, and I will make proper arrangements. As for the deceased from Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy, I will cremate them on the spot."

    "Also, if you are just an audience, please leave quickly to avoid causing chaos. Besides, it is not safe here. It is best to go back quickly."

    This battle was something Ling Fan didn¡¯t expect. Although he organized the grand gathering, in the end it was he who saved everyone.  Everyone felt a little resentful, but they also knew that now was not the time to vent.

    Everyone took their positions and began to clean up the battlefield.

    The heads of the three universities are headed by Qingfeng. They help Ling Fan cremate the body and soothe people's hearts. At the same time, they have to stay because they have something to discuss with Ling Fan.

    Those present were all strong men, and they were clearing up the battlefield very quickly. In such a battle, there were very few whole corpses, and everyone was very sad. They would not carry corpses like this back long distances, but would be cremated on the spot.  , put the ashes in place, and we can only talk about the rest later.

    Sunrise and sunset, when everything is done, everyone gathers together.  At this moment, Ling Fan, the heads of the three major universities, the Medicine King Valley, the Changshou Clan, and the Underworld Empire were all gathered together.

    "Revenge, we must take revenge! Are we going to wipe out Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy?" A pharmacist who lost his elder brother said fiercely, trembling all over.

    "Yes! This matter must not be let go! We came here to participate in the grand event, but we suffered such a heavy blow. No matter what kind of existence Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy are, we must take revenge."

    "I'm just going back to gather my disciples."

    The fighting cultivators are extremely angry. They were attacked by the two universities and the Imperial Maple Valley, and so many masters were lost. How can this matter be stopped?

    "Don't worry, everyone, can you listen to me?" Qingfeng said.

    "If you have anything to say, the Commander-in-Chief will say it, but if he wants to stop us from taking revenge, then forget it, we won't give up."

    "Yes, as long as we don't give up revenge, we can discuss everything."

    "Don't worry, everyone, not only will I not stop you from taking revenge, I will also work with you to step on the Tianshan Mountains and bone spirits to avenge the world's heroes."

    Qingfeng said in a sonorous voice: "Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy have done evil in the past ten years and have been despised by our other three universities. This time they have done such things that endanger the common people. Our three universities will definitely not stand idly by.  . But this matter needs to be resolved quickly, and although the two universities are guilty of heinous crimes, there are also innocent and kind disciples. Our target is not them, so we still need to discuss a countermeasure before we can solve it."

    "Masters, this happened in our Jialan Empire. Naturally, our royal family will not stand by and watch. The incident of trampling on the bone spirits in the Tianshan Mountains is my royal family's share." Xingyue Ruohan stood up and directly expressed the royal family's position.  , although she does not have the right, but at this moment, she must say it, otherwise how can the world see the royal family of the Jialan Empire?

    "Everyone, this incident all started because of me, Ling Fan. They were trying to kill me, and that's why they hurt everyone. Here, I express my deep apologies. But no apology can atone for my sins. The only way to do this is to step on the Tianshan Mountains and step on the Bone Spirit."  , I can wash away a sin for myself. The three major academies and I have already discussed it. In ten days, we will gather all our strength and directly destroy the two universities. Before that, if you can make it in time, you can go  Mobilize troops and horses. If you can't make it in time, just stay and participate.With the strength of Shinsan University and everyone else, it should be easy to defeat the two universities that have no leaders.  "

    Ling Fan raised his arms and shouted. He first admitted his mistake and then directly stated the countermeasures.  Yes, he only had ten days to make the two universities disappear completely.

    "Within ten days, you can form a big alliance, and I will spread the news on behalf of the royal family. Let the conscientious disciples of Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy withdraw voluntarily to avoid the bloody disaster, and those who swear to stay in the academy will all  Kill without leaving any trouble, do you think this is feasible?"

    Qingfeng, Ling Fan, and Xingyue Ruohan, the three of them were acting like they were acting. Every word you said to me made the people present confused and confused. At this moment, there were only two words in their minds: "alliance".  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 528: Full-Time Alliance

    The big alliance, step on the Tianshan Mountain, step on the Bone Spirit, ten days later!

    These are the four most critical pieces of information. For most people present, they would not have time to recruit troops within ten days, but with the participation of the three universities and the royal family spreading the news, their numbers are definitely enough.

    The reason why ten days are given is probably to make more disciples of the academy give up and completely break away from Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy!

    As for the purpose of destroying the two universities, Xingyue Ruohan is naturally responsible!  This matter is very simple, just say that Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy jointly launched a sneak attack on the grand event, and even attempted to kill the presidents of the three universities and the royal princess.

    The sneak attack in the front will naturally anger the world, and the killing of the heads of the three universities in the back will move the three universities out and directly overwhelm the two universities, so that the final royal princess will kill the two universities.  Completely isolated from the Jialan Empire.

    With the help of the royal family, the eight major families will definitely not be able to sit idly by. How terrifying the troops mobilized by then is, at least so far, unknown.

    Everyone is still thinking about this plan. Do they think it is too cheap for two universities?  Although their millennium-old foundation can be destroyed, ten days after the news is sent out, who will be left in the two universities?

    The only ones who will be left behind are probably some old stubborns. Is this still considered revenge?

    "Everyone, revenge alone cannot wash away my guilt. From now on, I will hand over the Douyin technique to my senior sister Xing Haiyi, the alchemist's abbreviation to Wan Lin, and the casting technique to compose the essence. I will hand it over to Hong Jun.  Hands of Seniors! In the future, there will be a refining city and a casting city near the Douyin Capital. All the masters who come to participate in the event, whether they are alive or dead, your family,  Your disciples can go to the three major professional cities to communicate at will."

    Ling Fan spoke again, this time he used his profession to atone for this matter!  Although his casting skills have not been demonstrated yet, everyone believes that his casting skills will definitely not be any worse!

    This time, all of Ling Fan's skills were very impressive to them.  To be honest, they really wanted to stay and learn from Ling Fan and learn his alchemy, casting and seal skills!

    It was unexpected that Ling Fan would say such an important thing at this moment. Not only did he establish the Douyin Capital.  A capital of medicine refining and a capital of casting must be established one after another.

    This is a big deal. If word spreads, it will definitely become famous all over the world!

    "Okay! This is a good thing. If the masters knew that their deaths resulted in such a good thing, I believe they would be proud of it." Yao Yan clapped his hands and applauded. They, Yaowang Valley, have always considered themselves to be refining medicine.  He is the best in the world in martial arts, but now they know that Ling Fan is truly the best in the world.

    As long as he establishes a medicine refining capital and opens the door to the Medicine King Valley, this will be a huge benefit.  All alchemists who enjoy this benefit should be happy.

    "My Changshou clan has been self-proclaimed for many years, and the casting technique has become somewhat standardized. Since you want to build a casting capital, let us, the Changshou clan, help you. I believe that in the near future, the three major cities will be famous all over the world."

    "Douyin, Douyin, the capital of Douyin, it seems that our empire of the Underworld is going to move the whole country! Ling Fan, Ling Fan, this move of yours is really amazing."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the Yaowang Valley, Changshou Clan, and the Hades Empire may have expressed their stances one after another, everyone's faces can be filled with gloom.  Finally slowly getting better!

    Xingyue Ruohan just smiled bitterly. He finally got the chance to kill two universities, but three major cities were about to pop up. Who has the final say in this Jialan Empire?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the masters of the three major professions are all arrogant people.  What they dislike most is politics, and there is no need to worry about their existence.  Besides, their real master is Ling Fan, and that's the point.

    Xingyue Ruohan can see that Ling Fan is not the kind of person who likes power. He is an ordinary person who pursues strength, takes revenge, and repays kindness. As long as such a person does not become his enemy, nothing will happen to him.  Unpleasant events.

    "Now that the matter has been decided, I and others will gather the disciples. Ten days later, we will gather in the imperial capital to step on the Tianshan Mountain and step on the Bone Spirit. As for the alliance leader I recommend Ling Fan. He is the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities and has outstanding strength.  , another three-position all-rounder, I said he is the all-around champion of this event, and I guess no one will object. With such a talent, who else can be qualified for the position of leader of this alliance besides him? "

    Qingfeng held his beard, and his voice suddenly became louder!  Since there is an alliance, there must be an alliance leader!

    "That's right, for little friend Ling, we are alchemists!"

    "We cast the master's uniform."

    "The Douyin Master is also convinced."

    ¡°Ordinary fighting cultivators will also obey!¡±

    &nbsp; With the word "submit" uttered out loud, Ling Fan took the position of alliance leader so easily!  Naturally, Ling Fan didn't pay much attention to such a position. He was probably the kind of person who just turned his back on the shopkeeper.

    "Everyone, since there is an alliance, it must have a name. Although this is a short-lived alliance formed for revenge, I hope that this alliance can exist for a long time. Maybe the whole world also needs such an alliance, don't you think?  "

    "Yes! This is reasonable. Nowadays, all parts of the world are in charge of their own affairs. Although there are few real wars, overt and covert fighting is still very poor. Living in such a world, we need a completely independent alliance, an alliance dedicated to research  , an otherworldly alliance.¡±

    "The three-professional alliance of alchemists, casters and seal masters, why not just name it a full-time alliance. We want to establish the most comprehensive professional alliance in the world and create more full-time talents."

    "Full-time alliance? What a name! Hahaha, the world only knows one profession, but they don't know that we Douyin masters are also very interested in casting. We just suffer from no one to teach us and can't learn. If we can learn some casting techniques, that's it.  One of the great joys of life.¡±

    "More than that, actually we casters are also very interested in Douyin Technique."

    "Not to mention, as an alchemist, I only feel that I am one level above the rest, but I also want to learn a thing or two about the forger and seal skills to enrich my life."

    "Okay, okay! Then this alliance will be called the full-time alliance, and of course our leader will be the full-time leader!"

    "Meet the full-time leader."

    After a heated discussion, Ling Fan became a full-time alliance leader in a daze!  He just wanted to kill Tianshan Academy quickly, but he didn't expect that the alliance he established would become cohesive in an instant, and he not only became the alliance leader, but also became a full-time alliance leader.

    Although he did not object to this name, it was without his consent. It was as if someone had forced it on him, making him slightly uncomfortable.

    After the name of the full-time alliance was determined and the leader of the full-time alliance was selected, the three major leaders each resigned and gathered their disciples!  Others, when they had time, went to recruit troops. If they didn't, they went straight to the imperial capital and gathered in advance.

    "Mr. Ling, Ruohan is also going to make arrangements. The establishment of the full-time alliance is a big event for the whole country. I have to spread the news and appease the royal family. I'll take my leave."

    "Don't worry, Miss Ruohan! Ling Fan will remember the event in his heart and will never forget it in his life. Don't worry, after the full-time alliance is established, he will never be an enemy of the Jialan Empire. Of course, the premise is that your brothers and sisters  Just don¡¯t be aggressive.¡±

    "Haha, take care, sir."

    Xingyue Ruohan received a clear promise and left on the crane!

    For a time, the crowd in Douyin City began to recede, but after the crowd receded, news that shocked the world also spread!

    Ling Fan won the championship of the grand event and became the first of the three positions. In addition to the title of champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities, Ling Fan has been called the number one genius in the world today.

    He also wants to establish a full-time alliance. In ten days, the full-time alliance will gather in the imperial capital to step on the Tianshan Mountains and the Bone Spirit.  This means that the two universities have encountered unprecedented and greatest challenges.

    Just when everyone was wondering how the two universities would fight back, they suddenly heard that the heads of the two universities had given up their schools and fled!

    This bombshell news stirred everyone's nerves again. Before they could doubt whether the news was true or not, Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy suddenly collapsed.

    Disciples from the two universities quickly quit the schools and tried their best to break away from the schools!  In an instant, the two universities, which were originally aloof and like a fairy land, staged a situation where trees fell down and hozens scattered!

    These are all due to the establishment of the Full-time Alliance, and the Full-time Alliance just released a piece of news. His true strength has not yet been seen. This has caused the collapse of the two universities. People can't help but wonder, how strong will the Full-time Alliance be?

    No matter what the guess is, Ling Fan is already in Douyin Capital at this moment.

    He refined a lot of elixirs to recuperate Mu Ling's body. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her, he went into seclusion and wrote down all the sealing techniques, alchemy techniques, and the caster's experiences.

    He can only express his thoughts. As for how much others can understand after learning, he does not know.  There is only one thing he is sure of: these new experiences he has will definitely improve the overall level of the three professions in the Imperial Realm.

    The three imperial capitals are about to be established. The masters of the three major professions are undoubtedly the most excited about this matter. They are all looking forward to it. They have even packed up their bags and gone to the legendary Haining Island. In any case, they will wait until the establishment is completed.  ?In these three major cities, every inch of land in this area will definitely become valuable.

    And the ones who gained the most this time are undoubtedly Xing Haiyi, Wan Lin and Hong Jun!  They will directly receive first-hand information from Ling Fan. From now on, they will hold their heads high and anyone who sees them will have to call them Master with a smile and ask them for advice.

    This is the charm of the profession. The establishment of the full-time alliance and the emergence of the full-time leader is undoubtedly the biggest thing Ling Fan has done in the Imperial World!  This incident made him the focus of the entire Imperial World. From now on, the entire Imperial World would know Ling Fan's name.

    "Hey, classmate, you are really fast. It seems I have to hurry up too."

    In a dark space somewhere, a blue-haired man held five strange chains with flickering lights, and said with a smile (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 529: Gathering in the Imperial Capital

    The establishment of the Full-time Alliance is undoubtedly the largest organization in the history of the Emperor Luo world!  Alchemists, casters, seal masters, these masters scattered around the world, in order to pursue a higher realm, they will continue to gather from all over the world with the goal of being a full-time alliance.

    The full-time league is like the top of the pyramid, it attracts the masters and makes them crazy!  It is conceivable that as long as the Full-time Alliance really has super technology, they will become the largest and most powerful organization in the Imperial World within two or three years.

    By then they will be an unshakable behemoth, and the five major universities will tremble in front of him.

    Logically speaking, many people are jealous of such an alliance, and many people do not want it to exist, but no one stands up to stop it, not even taking any private action.

    The forces on the surface have all chosen to accept this reality!  For no other reason than because the Full-Time Alliance is too powerful. They have united three major universities and gathered all the masters and celebrities in the world. How can we stop such an organization from being established?

    If these people are angered, it is not impossible to cause a bloody disaster!

    As for the spirit-fighting experts in the secret, they cannot take action at will, and they know the Ten Thousand Years Agreement, and all their minds are focused on the Emperor Realm, so they will not care about the matters on the surface of the Emperor Luo Realm.

    A huge alliance was secretly formed. Gradually, legendary masters began to gather in the imperial capital. Everyone moved into the imperial capital under the banner of a full-time alliance, and began to wait for the armies of the three universities to face Bone Spirit Academy and Tianshan Academy.  A huge operation is about to begin.

    At this moment, Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy are in complete chaos. The two universities have lost their masters, and their hearts are scattered. Coupled with the threat of death, the two behemoths with deep foundations collapsed overnight.

    The disciples resigned one after another, and some even took away various techniques and treasures from the school. The scene was chaotic.  Sometimes there are disciples who fight over the treasures.  The entire Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy had entered a panic stage before the arrival of the full-time alliance.

    Some disciples choose to stay.  They have been influenced by the education of the academies and would rather die for the academies. As the saying goes, while the academies are there and the people are there, they will perish if the academies are gone!

    Knowing that if you stay, you will definitely die.  But they still stubbornly chose to do this. No one can shake their belief. They have dedicated their souls to the school.

    Such bigots are the most terrifying. They are the targets of the university's exploitation, as long as the university opens its mouth.  Let alone asking them to harm the world, even if they were asked to kill their entire family, they would probably do it.

    Such people have lost their souls and are like walking zombies. If you kill them, you will kill them. Ling Fan will not have any mercy.

    Halfway through the ten days, Ling Fan also stepped out of the secret room. He handed over the Douyin Technique, the Alchemy Technique, and the Casting Technique to Xing Haiyi, Wan Lin, and Hong Jun respectively for safekeeping.  From the beginning to the end, there was no mention of how to establish a city of refining medicine and a city of casting.

    He said this on a whim that day.  But he has no plan at all, and he doesn't know how to build it. Anyway, with people like Xing Haiyi here, they will get it done. As for himself, of course he will be the master of it.  I don't care about this at all.

    In front of the Capital of Douyin, a simple farewell.  As the crane roared, Ling Fan, Ling Xue, Ling Xinyu, Mu Ling, Gongsun Xueer, and Xuan Jian embarked on the road to the imperial capital.

    This time.  Ling Fan will completely put an end to the worldly affairs of the Imperial Realm, and then devote himself to cultivation. Three years later, the Ten Thousand Years Agreement will begin. At that time, the real strong man of the Imperial Realm will come to the world, and the game with the Emperor Realm will begin.

    ??Atop the crane, letting the calm breeze blow her long hair, holding Mu Ling tightly in her arms, she felt calmer than ever before.

    Looking down, the great rivers and mountains of the Imperial Realm came into view. This was the first time for Ling Fan to enjoy the scenery so calmly.  He has spent the past nineteen years in cultivation. Since being expelled from the Ling family, his world has darkened. He has never tried to appreciate the beautiful scenery. In his eyes, there is no beautiful scenery.

    Now that all the matters concerning the Ling family have been settled, apart from Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy in the Imperial Realm, the only people Ling Fan misses are his own relatives!

    Mu Ling, Ling Xue and Ling Xinyu are all living very well now, and there will definitely be no problems with supplies. The only thing they hope for is that Ling Fan is safe and that Ling Fan can accompany them.

    Regarding this, Ling Fan is very sorry that he can't do it. Although there is nothing he needs to do here, he still has more other things to do!

    He wants to become a god, stabilize the rookie world, save Lipisner and many other teachers, he also wants to defeat the demigods and fulfill the instructions of Teacher Bray Jones!

    In addition, he also needs to practice to fight the Saint, so that he can know the identity of Mu Ling and his father. Although these are still too far away, as a personMan, he wants to know, he must know.

    These are the reasons why he must practice. In addition, there is a fighting spirit in his body that even he himself is not clear about. He is eager to fight and fight with the strong.

    This feeling becomes more and more intense as his strength increases, and he doesn't even feel it himself. Sometimes he takes pleasure in fighting. If he loses the fight, his life will be incomplete, which he has not noticed yet.

    In short, it is impossible for him to stop practicing because of this. He needs more powerful power, and there are still many things for him to deal with.

    "Brother Ling Fan, what are you thinking about?" Mu Ling's sweet voice floated into his ears, pulling Ling Fan back from his thoughts.

    He gently stroked Mu Ling's three thousand green hair, feeling the tenderness so close at hand, and whispered: "Ling'er, in your heart, do you want me to stay and live an ordinary life with you, or do you want me to continue practicing?  "

    Ling Fan has always wanted to ask a question. He has always had a desire to practice and has never wavered, but he wants to know what his relatives want him to do. Do they really want him to continue practicing?

    "I hope that brother Ling Fan will do what he wants to do. No matter whether he is ordinary or not, being yourself is the most important thing." Mu Ling's answer was almost without hesitation. In her heart, this was not a problem at all. She always wanted only one thing, Ling.  Just be yourself and don't change for anyone, it's that simple.

    Ling Fan hugged Mu Ling tighter. He once thought about guessing what Mu Ling was thinking, but he guessed wrong. He didn't guess that Mu Ling would answer like this.

    "Thanks."

    "The two words "gentle" contain too many thoughts in Ling Fan's heart. Compared with Mu Ling, he is really too selfish. If he can have such a beautiful woman in his life, why should he be afraid of death?

    "It's so disgusting, it's so disgusting. My Majesty, I have goosebumps. Can you two young couples be any more disgusting?"

    " Xiaodu's mocking voice came from the space magic weapon. This guy can see everything in the outside world inside the space magic weapon. This is his ability.

    "You said they are a young couple, how can it be done without being gross? Haha."

    "Damn! Don't pretend to be a lie to me. No matter what you do, the five life-extending pills are your debt to me. When will you pay them back?" It turns out that Xiaodu is asking for debt. It seems that it was because of the debt a few days ago.  The consumption was too great, so I didn¡¯t show up for the time being.

    "Just wait, after Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy are destroyed, I will naturally use the time in seclusion to refine life-sustaining pills for you, but not now."

    "Hmph! Give me some credit, kid, and continue with your disgusting tricks. This is the only thing that makes humans annoying." As he said this, Xiao Du's voice disappeared completely.

    Along the way, everyone on the crane was talking and laughing. Among their team, Gongsun Xueer was an anomaly!  Because she has no reputation or status in staying here, she just wants to deal with Tianshan Academy and give her a free ride.

    Ling Fan may know some of Gongsun Xueer's thoughts, but he doesn't want to face it. In his heart, he always regards Gongsun Xueer as a friend, and that's enough.

    Time continues to pass, and the imperial capital of the Jialan Empire has ushered in the most exciting moment in history.

    More than 3,000 Dou Wang experts from the three major universities gathered in the imperial capital. They did not send any experts below Dou Wang. Therefore, dealing with Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy this time was actually just a formality, focusing on one momentum.  , it is enough to have a strong Dou Wang.

    In addition to Tianshan Academy, there are also foundry masters, alchemists and Douyin masters. Their teams have also grown a bit, with more than 1,500 Douwang experts.

    In addition, there are also strong warriors from all over the world who come here to fight. Regardless of whether they want to join the full-time alliance, they are just dealing with Tianshan Academy and Bone Spirit Academy. They may be able to secretly gain some benefits by participating in such a grand event.

    And don¡¯t forget, since the two universities exist, there must be enemies. In the past, those enemies did not dare to act rashly due to the strength of the universities. Now that the two universities have ceased to exist in name only, of course they will come and kick in, which can be regarded as revenge.  .

    ????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    With the cranes croaking in the distance, the strong men raised their heads one after another. The full-time alliance leader they had been waiting for for a long time finally came on the crane. At this moment, the strong men gathered together felt their blood boiling, and they were already eager to try.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The escaping light shot away into the sky, and the densely packed Dou Wang turned into black spots, rising into the sky one after another.  The originally empty sky was suddenly occupied by the powerful Dou Wang.

    Of the nearly 5,000 king of fighting king, the three university government occupied most of them, and the masters occupied half. Both the eight families and the royal family sent people. Among them, the Ling family and the Xiao family sent Ling Zilei and Xiao He Shou.

    &nbsp;Nowadays, their vigor has weakened a lot, but their fighting spirit is still high. If given the chance, they will still choose to challenge Ling Fan and fight him.

    Ling Fan¡¯s crane stopped in the midst of the Dou Wangs. Looking at a powerful Dou King around him who was eager to try, he raised the corners of his mouth and waved his hand: "Full-time Alliance, step on the Tianshan Mountains, step on the Bone Spirit, let's go!"

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan's fighting spirit had already enveloped the crane, bringing up a long escaping light and shooting towards Tianshan Academy.  Behind him, a group of fighting kings followed closely. The vast team of fighting kings covered the sky and the sun, deeply shocking the people of the Jialan Empire!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 530: The Bone Spirit descending from Destroying Tianshan Mountain

    A triumphant song shook the world, and the huge team of fighting kings heralded that the full-time alliance had just been established, and its strength had reached such a terrifying level!

    Although not necessarily half of these forces can be left behind, it is still shocking enough and serves as a propaganda and deterrent.

    The entire Jialan Empire should cheer for the Full-time Alliance, because they will be the most powerful organization in the Imperial World in the future. They originated from the Jialan Empire and can also be considered an organization of the Jialan Empire.

    ¡°At least no one will dare to provoke the Jialan Empire at will in the future, not for anything else, just because there is a terrifying full-time alliance in the Jialan Empire.

    Tianshan University is located on Tianshan Mountain!  It is rumored that Tianshan Mountain, where snow falls all year round, has a natural formation that gathers the five elements and gathers seven stars. It is the Tianshan Academy's protective formation that has never been breached.

    Outside the Tianshan Mountains, Ling Fan and others saw the natural formation from a distance.  It was a strange formation that seemed both illusory and real, with water vapor lingering around it. Through the water vapor, one could see the white snow flying above the Tianshan Academy, and more than two hundred disciples were sitting cross-legged in the snow.

    These disciples remained calm in the face of danger, pinched their fingers with both hands, and muttered words, as if they were trying to save themselves.

    The army pressed in, and more than 4,000 Dou Wangs directly released their momentum. There was no need to take action. The palace-protecting formation had already collapsed. Feeling the super strong momentum of Dou Wang, more than 200 disciples were bleeding from their orifices. They were just like that.  Shocked to death on the spot.

    Behind, a snow-white jade-like stone gate stands tall and straight into the sky. Behind this stone gate is the Tianshan Academy covering an area of ??1,000 acres. Inside, there are pavilions, pavilions, many restrictions, and countless treasures and techniques.

    However, at this moment, those valuable things have long been taken away by the disciples of the academy and have become secular objects. They no longer belong to Tianshan Academy.

    The vast army floated in front of the Tianshan Academy. Looking at this peak thousands of feet above the ground, everyone had anger in their eyes!  Ten days ago, it was the people who came from this mountain peak who killed hundreds of their masters.

    ¡°Ho ho ho ho¡­¡±

    Full of anger, a fighting king roared.  His voice was extremely sad, affecting other Dou Wang, and a famous Dou Wang also roared.  They were saying goodbye to the dead master and expressing their anger that they had suppressed for ten days.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Thousands of fighting kings roared, and the super sound waves were the most terrifying destructive force. The stone gate of Tianshan Academy has stood for thousands of years.  It shattered into pieces in the sound waves, turned into rolling boulders, and smashed down.

    At the same time, the pavilions behind the gate also exploded rapidly in the sound waves.  The entire Tianshan Academy was immersed in crazy explosions.

    The explosion seemed to be a salvation for the masters, he was atoning for his sins!

    The establishment of Tianshan Academy was originally intended to cultivate outstanding talents in the world and benefit the Imperial World. They have always done this. However, it is a pity that as the strength of the academy has grown, the people in charge of Tianshan Academy have changed again and again.  Finally, their original thoughts changed.

    These were originally nothing.  But when Tai Cang learned about the ten-thousand-year agreement between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm, and that there were only a few decades left in this agreement, he was completely defeated.

    In order to survive, to practice in a better environment, and to break through the bottleneck that he could never break through in the Imperial World, he chose to submit to the Third Prince Feiying.  Since then, Tianshan Academy has completely changed!

    At the end.  Tai Cang has completely become the lackey of the Third Prince Feiying, and even planned a sneak attack.  Together with the Bone Spirit Academy, they launched a massive attack, which led to the final result.

    ¡°Nowadays, the strength of Tianshan University has been exhausted, and it is useless to keep Tianshan.  Fortunately, their skills have been brought out by living disciples. Even if Tianshan is destroyed, their original spirit will still exist. One day, Tianshan Academy will be reborn from the ashes.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    Ling Fan took action, and his sword energy began to bombard Tianshan with super energy.

    "Let's take action and level the Tianshan Mountains."

    With the order, the Dou Wangs took action one after another, and powerful Dou Qi light waves began to bombard the Tianshan Mountains. The Tianshan Mountains, which used to be high in the sky, were wrapped in energy and began to turn into pieces of gravel, submerged in dust.

    ??Thousand-foot-high peaks, throughout the ages, have been indestructible.  However, under the crazy bombardment of the fighting kings, such a hurricane was nothing.

    His body of a thousand feet is getting shorter quickly, and everything belonging to Tianshan Academy has entered the stage of destruction.

    Anger and hatred made all the fighting kings spare no effort. They used this method of destruction to express their anger. In the billowing smoke and dust, Tianshan Mountain, which had existed for countless years, finally turned into dust and disappeared without a trace.

    The vivid and vivid expression made everyone feel unprecedentedly happy.

    "End"?  Is Tianshan Academy finally over?  "

    "Yes, there will no longer be a Tianshan University in the world."

    "Let's go to Bone Spirit Academy!"

    The destruction of Tianshan Academy was no longer important. Ling Fan took the lead and everyone went directly to the Bone Spirit Academy. Compared to the Tianshan Academy, the Bone Spirit Academy was a little more troublesome.

    Because the location of Bone Spirit Academy is very unique, it is not built on a mountain peak, but in a city, which is called "Poison"!

    It¡¯s just one word, but it sets off the characteristics of this city.  He is surrounded by a black river that emits poisonous gas all year round, surrounding the entire city, even the sky above is no exception.

    The Bone Spirit Academy used a large formation to envelop the poisonous gas so that it would not spread out and affect others.

    Ling Fan and others will naturally not care about these poisonous gases, but if they destroy the Bone Spirit Academy in this way, their formation will also be destroyed, and these poisonous gases will spread out, causing unimaginable consequences.

    Nowadays, Bone Spirit Academy is also empty. Originally, they had much fewer disciples than Tianshan Academy, but now there are less than fifty people left.

    From a distance, Ling Fan saw a city shrouded in darkness. This city was much smaller than an ordinary city, but it exuded an unprecedented dark atmosphere.

    The city is surrounded by a large formation. Inside the formation, the first thing you see is a black river with poisonous bubbles. Just looking at it makes you feel sick to your stomach. I really don¡¯t know how the disciples of the Bone Spirit Academy can practice and live again.

    "This black river is full of poisonous gas all year round. It was originally a Jedi in the Jialan Empire. The surrounding area was originally unsuitable for habitation. These cities were only built after the Bone Spirit Academy suppressed the poisonous gas. Now there are more than ten million residents nearby. If  If the formation is destroyed, the lives of tens of millions of people may be threatened."

    An old man who knew the ins and outs sighed and said, although the Bone Spirit Academy acts sinisterly, they have indeed done good things!  They suppressed the poisonous gas here, vacated a lot of open space, and built a city, which was a blessing to the people.

    It¡¯s a pity that they went more and more wrong, and in the end, Gu Dong was directly dragged onto the pirate ship by Tai Cang, and destroyed the Bone Spirit Academy for his own life and future.

    "The existence of this black river is a hidden danger. Once the formation goes wrong, the poisonous gas will leak out. I just don't know how to control it. Because the area of ??the black river is too wide, even the powerful Spirit Fighter cannot move them to other dimensions.  It¡¯s really difficult to handle.¡±

    "Now that all the famous masters in the world have gathered here, I wonder if all the masters have a way to control this black river?"

    "Let me see how toxic this black river is and then make a judgment."

    "I'll try to see if I can find any metal to neutralize the toxicity of the Black River."

    After some introductions were made, the masters started to study the Black River one after another.  Ling Fan was no exception. Although he came to destroy the Bone Spirit Academy, he had to deal with Heihe first.

    With a snap of your fingers, a jade bottle was filled with water from the Black River!  Ling Fan set up defenses around him, and then carefully looked at the black water in the bottle, and found that the black water could continuously produce black energy. This was nothing. What surprised Ling Fan was that while continuously producing black energy,  The amount of black water will not decrease.

    This is strange. It stands to reason that creating black gas is an evaporation process. The more black gas, the less black water.  But now the black energy has filled the protective space set up by Ling Fan, but the black water has not diminished at all. There must be something wrong with this.

    Ling Fan carefully observed the black water, and the masters also used their own methods to test the black water. As a result, everyone on the field sighed. It seemed that no one knew the composition of the black water poison, and they could not think of a way to deal with it.

    "I have never encountered venom that cannot be detected by soul power. What on earth is this?"

    When Ling Fan frowned, the unhappy voice of an alchemist came, which made Ling Fan's eyes light up.

    He immediately controlled his mental power to explore. As expected, he was blocked by some energy outside the liquid.  Ling Fan sneered, his mental power gradually increased, and he could clearly feel that the energy blocking his mental power was shrinking.

    It can be imagined that this kind of energy has a bottom line. As long as the mental power is strong enough, this kind of energy will be completely blocked.

    Under Ling Fan's tidal wave of mental power, he finally detected the final form of the liquid. In his mental power, it turned out that these liquids were not liquids. He was a kind of creature, a kind of ultra-miniature shape that could not be seen with the naked eye.  biology.

    Those poisonous gases are the gases exhaled by these creatures. Looking at it, judging from the size of the Black River, the number of these creatures is probably in the trillions.

    "Since it is a living thing, just kill it."? 

    Ling Fan knew something in his mind, and with a snap of his fingers, a drop of liquid floated into the void, and at the same time he summoned star flames to burn the liquid.

    "Huh? It's quite resistant to burning. Let's see how far you can persist." Ling Fan didn't care. He continued to increase the temperature of the flame and watched the liquid gradually twist in the flame. Finally, at a certain moment, the liquid trembled and was directly  It ignited and then disappeared without a trace.

    "Five hundred and thirty degrees, a very high temperature. Such a temperature and such an area would be impossible to deal with normally. Now there are so many fighting kings present, and many of them are masters who have studied flames. This matter  It¡¯s quite simple.¡±

    Ling Fan's eyes were clear and he shouted loudly: "Everyone, I have a way to deal with Heihe, please listen to me." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 531: End of Trivia

    "Alliance leader, please speak."

    Everyone was refreshed. Ling Fan chose to speak at this time. Could it be that he had a way to deal with the venom that everyone was unable to do?

    "Everyone, to deal with the Black River water here, it will take a high temperature of 530 degrees to evaporate and destroy it. I want to see how many people can maintain such a high temperature flame for a long time, and then make arrangements. How will it be gradually reduced?  The Black River evaporates, so let¡¯s deal with him in one go.¡±

    It is not difficult for a strong Dou Wang to emit a high-temperature flame of 530 degrees, but it may not be that simple to maintain it for a long time.

    "Leader, we alchemists and casters can control the flames for a long time. We can still do this. There must be a thousand, two and three people present."

    "What I practice is fire-attributed skills. It's only a mere five hundred degrees."

    "It doesn't matter, I can do it too."

    There was a commotion in the crowd. At first glance, more than 2,000 people should have met the requirements. Ling Fan took a look at the length and area of ??the Black River, combined with the strength of 2,000 people, and made a rough calculation, it would take about two to three hours.  The entire Black River can be evaporated to dryness.

    Based on the amount of Dou Wang¡¯s fighting spirit, if he just keeps the flame, two or three hours is not a problem.

    "Okay! Those who can control the flames are separated by ten meters and stand along the Heihe River. The others will set up a barrier. When I give the order, they will directly destroy the formation of the Bone Spirit Academy. Everyone will evaporate the Heihe River at the same time. During this period, the poisonous gas will be evaporated.  We have to rely on your barriers to surround us."

    Ling Fan raised his arms and shouted, he had already flown to the formation of Bone Spirit Academy. A formation like this could be broken in just two hits.

    "Everyone, hurry up and take your position. If we can completely eradicate Heihe this time, it will be considered a good thing for the Jialan Empire. This is the first meaningful thing that our full-time alliance has done. Let's all work hard and do it well.  .¡±

    "Stand apart, keep the distance between those who set up the barriers, and take action."

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and those who could maintain the high-temperature flames did what Ling Fan said.  Standing ten meters apart around the edge of the Black River, the other Dou Wangs retreated far away.  Around the Poison City, wave your hands to set up a barrier.

    This is a huge project. Since the people present have not cooperated much, the process of setting up the barrier was somewhat bumpy.  But in the end it was done well.

    "Set fire!"

    Ling Fan gave an order and fired two sword energy in succession. The formation of the Bone Spirit Academy was immediately blown away. Countless black energy was emitted and intercepted by the barriers set up by the fighting kings.

    The same moment.  The fighting kings took action one after another, summoning all kinds of flames and raising the temperature to six hundred degrees in an instant.

    Ling Fan said that 530 degrees can steam the Black River dry, so they raised it to 600 degrees, which is safer.

    "Brother Ling Fan, I'm coming too." Mu Ling assumed Ling Fan's identity and summoned pink flames, which were directly raised to 600 degrees.

    "Ling'er. Your flame is unusual. I wonder what kind of flame it is?" Ling Fan has wanted to ask this question for a long time. Ever since Mu Ling used pink flame to save Ling Fan's life in Tianmiao College, Ling Fan knew  Mu Ling's flames were unusual, and don't forget, Mu Ling was an alchemist, but Ling Fan didn't know her alchemist level yet.

    "This is" Mu Ling never hesitated to answer Ling Fan's questions.  This time it was just a flame, but he hesitated.  Seeing her troubled face, Ling Fan felt even more itchy.  Does this flame still have a great origin?

    "Brother Ling Fan, can I not say it?" He was full of appetite, but Mu Ling came up with such a reply that made Ling Fan depressed.

    She has said so, how can Ling Fan still force it?

    "Anyway, we will know it later. If you have something to hide, don't tell it. Come, let's deal with Heihe and Bone Spirit Academy."

    Ling Fan laughed awkwardly. Surrounding Heihe, more than two thousand fighting kings summoned flames at the same time, and actually ignited Heihe directly. Under the burning of the flames, Heihe retreated faster than imagined.

    After all, they are living creatures. They will disappear naturally after being burned to ashes. They will not evaporate slowly like real liquids, so the speed is faster than Ling Fan expected.

    The ultra-high temperature instantly covered the entire Black River. Under the baptism of flames, the Black River shook unnaturally and quickly, and then melted downwards quickly.

    As Ling Fan said, a temperature of 530 degrees can kill these weird creatures, let alone an ultra-high temperature of 600 degrees.

    The strange thing is that such creatures cannot make a sound or resist. Until now, everyone still thinks that these are black water. Only Ling Fan knows that all these things are alive.

    "Wow, that's great. This is treasure. It's developed." The flames spread, but a small poison suddenly came from the space magic weapon.?Sound.

    "Developed? What's so developed about this?" Ling Fan asked doubtfully.

    "Don't you know, kid? There must be some source of life at the bottom of the place where these micro-poisonous insects are brewing, otherwise such poisonous insects would not be produced. Look at the area of ??this river, tsk tsk, there must be a decent source of life.  It¡¯s coming to light. No, I can¡¯t let others discover this thing, I¡¯m going to take the first step, hehe!¡±

    As soon as the sound fell, I felt the space magic weapon shake, and Xiaodu had disappeared!  What kind of thing does this Thousand Swordsman tell Ling Fan about the treasure first, and then go and take it for himself?

    He shook his head helplessly. When Ling Fan and everyone worked together to burn the entire Black River, there was only one channel left in the original Black River. The bottom was about half a foot high from the ground. Looking around, there was a lot of black water at the bottom.  As for the source of life that Xiaodu mentioned, he had probably already found it somewhere.

    After setting fire to all the garbage, the only thing left is to deal with the poisonous gas around it!  It was just poisonous gas. It was a piece of cake for the alchemists. They released a few spiritual grasses and sucked away all the poisonous gas.

    The barrier was removed, and the true appearance of Bone Spirit Academy appeared in front of you!  This is an extremely gloomy city, with various buildings that look like monsters and monsters. Growing in such a bad environment, even normal people will go crazy.

    "Just burn it. A place like this is no longer useful, so use flames to purify it. In the near future, someone will always use this place to build a brand new city."

    Ling Fan rose into the sky, condensed fireballs, and threw them directly.

    Many Douwang warriors also flew up one after another, and countless fireballs fell downwards. In an instant, Bone Spirit Academy was surrounded by a sea of ??fire.

    Feeling the ultra-high temperature hitting his face, Ling Fan felt peaceful in his heart. At this point, the trivial matters in the Imperial Realm were finally settled!  Ling Fan will not stay any longer in the coming time. He will go to the temple guardian for a long training session of his own.

    He doesn¡¯t know what he will face, and he doesn¡¯t know if he will be able to reach the peak of Dou Ling in three years. He only knows that when he comes out again, he will face strong people above Dou Ling.

    Both Dou Zun and the legendary Dou Sheng must face it. What will be the outcome? What will be the fate of the Imperial World?  All this will take time to prove.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as the space magic weapon moved, Xiaodu's aura appeared in the magic weapon. It was obvious that he had returned from seizing the treasure.

    "Boy, I'm going to give you an advantage this time. The source of life you got this time is a good thing. It can double the life power of the life-sustaining pill." came Xiaodu's excited voice.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes: "The Life-Extending Pill was refined for you, why are you taking advantage of me? It seems like I'm taking advantage of you, right?"

    "Hey! You still don't believe me when I say it's cheap? This source of life is bound by a huge energy. When you are refining the elixir, you can absorb that power. There is a monster in your body that can swallow all things.  Qi, for you, this is a really good thing." Xiaodu said.

    "Oh? Let's take a look then. Well, it's almost time to leave. If we don't leave now, when will we wait?"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up. The Dou Wang experts around him were watching the raging fire of Bone Spirit Academy. No one paid attention to him. As the leader of the full-time alliance, if he didn't leave now, I believe there would definitely be someone after the incident at Bone Spirit Academy was over.  A lot of trouble comes to your doorstep.

    Ling Fan has always disliked farewells, so if he can sneak away quietly, he can sneak away quietly. As a great hands-off shopkeeper, he is happy to do so.

    "Mom, Ling'er, Xue'er, Brother Xuan, take care of yourself. See you in three years. I'm leaving."

    Ling Fan sent a message to four people at the same time, and without waiting for anyone to react, he directly drove a super-speed escape light, soared into the sky with a "boom", turned into a black dot in the blink of an eye, and disappeared without a trace.

    Ling Fan's sudden departure shocked everyone. They thought something big had happened. You looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked confused. They didn't know where Ling Fan had gone. They were still there stupidly.  Wait.

    It wasn't until an hour later that Ling Xinyu stood up and said nonsense: "My son seems to have realized something just now. He urgently needs to find a place to retreat in order to achieve a breakthrough. Masters don't have to wait. After this incident, the Full-time Alliance has been established. Dou  The capital of seals, the alchemy refining system, and the casting capital will also be formed one after another. The masters can do whatever they plan to do, and I will say goodbye."

    After saying that, he took Mu Ling, Ling Xue and others and left on the crane!  I have to admire Ling Xinyu. In the face of so many fighting kings, he was able to fabricate such a lie. He said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, and he left without giving others a chance to ask questions.

    &nbsp;The whole audience was in an uproar. The full-time alliance had just been established, and the leader actually realized that he wanted to practice in seclusion!  What a coincidence, right?  As luck would have it, they can't force the alliance leader to leave seclusion, right?

    After some discussion, they left one after another. Many people chose to go to the Douyin Capital. They wanted to assist in the establishment of the Casting Capital and the Medicine Refining Capital in order to become heroes in the establishment of the capital.

    "Three years later?" Xuan Jian raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the space, and he saw a place he had never been before, where he had his concerns and his goals.

    "Sword moves, sword way, sword intention, sword heart, sword soul, finally reached this point, it is time to condense the sword heart!" After muttering to himself, Xuan Jian turned into a sharp sword, broke through the void, and continued to unfold his own.  The journey of cultivation.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 532: Return to Haining Island

    The ten-thousand-year agreement will expire in twenty-three years. Within twenty-three years, there will definitely be a cross-border war!  Three years later will be the most critical time in these twenty-three years.

    At that time, the Soul Tower will come, and it will be the last chance for the Emperor Luo Realm to obtain fighting souls. Whether there will be a new Fighting Lord, or even whether a new Fighting Saint will emerge, will depend on three years later.

    Ling Fan won ten minutes for the Emperor Luo Realm in the Academy Sword Trial Meeting. The holding of the grand meeting may halve the strength of the Emperor Realm entering the Imperial Luo Realm. Both of these are excellent conditions and were indirectly created by Ling Fan.  from.

    The entire Imperial Realm should be grateful to him. You must know that in the past nine thousand years, due to the complete blockade of the Emperor Realm, every time the Soul Tower came to the Imperial Realm, no fighting soul was captured, and because of the fight for the fighting soul,  Many fighting spirits died as a result, a lot of them.

    Three years later is the last opportunity, and it is also an excellent opportunity. Whether we can grasp it and how much combat power it can bring to the Imperial World are all unimaginable now. Only when that day comes,  Only then will we know the truth.

    "Boy, where are you going to retreat? How about you let me teach you and train you to be an invincible killer." In the void, Ling Fan traveled thousands of miles in an instant and was rushing towards Haining Island. At this time,  Xiaodu had already floated out, and Ling Fan was holding a diamond-shaped blue crystal in his hand. It was sparkling and quite interesting. It was the source of life that Xiaodu said.

    "Go find one of my masters, he will teach me." Ling Fan replied calmly.

    "Your master? Hehe. I am curious. Who can teach you such a pervert, who can do all three functions, and are at the peak of their abilities, and still so young." Xiaodu suddenly became curious. He has lived for so many years.  He really couldn't see through Ling Fan, he was very interested in Ling Fan's master.

    "It's not that master. The master I'm looking for now just taught me the Heavenly Meteor Technique. My skills are not from the hands of a master. This I can't tell you yet."

    "Sky Meteor Technique? Did you just say Sky Meteor Technique?" Xiaodu ignored Ling Fan's words and suddenly screamed.

    "Uh? Is there a problem?"

    "Okay! It turns out you were the apprentice of that old guy. Hum, this time I found him, his grandmother's, thousands of years ago. It was the old guy who sucked the life force of me. This time I saw him.  If you get to him, I'll chop him up to see if he's alive."

    Xiaodu said angrily, and Ling Fan was slightly shocked by the words he spoke. It turned out that Xiaodu actually knew the temple guardian, and they seemed to be very familiar with him.

    When he was shocked, Ling Fan rolled his eyes. Not to mention, he really didn¡¯t know the true identity of the temple keeper, or even his name.  Now that Xiaodu knows him, can he tell her something?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan licked his lips evilly, and suddenly sighed: "Hey! When it comes to my master, I have a headache. It doesn't matter if I don't say it, it doesn't matter if I don't say it."

    "Have a headache?" Xiaodu was stunned: "What's the cause of the headache? Is this guy bragging again? It gave you a headache?"

    "Those who know me are Xiaodu, my master, he, he really has a headache."

    "I know this damn human king. I know how to brag. Since he was five years old, this guy has boasted about killing a level 3 monster with one punch. When he grew up, he would brag about which fairies he had met and where he had been.  Which interface, I didn¡¯t expect that now, I am still bragging in front of my apprentice. Come, tell me. How does this old guy brag? When we meet later, I can ridicule him."

    Xiaodu talked nonsense, as if he was very disdainful, but also looking forward to it!  It was not difficult to tell from his words that he seemed to be looking forward to seeing the temple guardian.

    The king of men?  Ling Fan was startled by this name. Is this the name of the temple keeper or his title?  No matter how you look at it, it's more of the latter. Could it be that the old man guarding the temple is really an extraordinary person?

    "Ahem, well I can't say it. After all, I'm the master. How can I say bad things behind his back? I can't say it, I can't say it." Ling Fan was fooled for a while, but the temple guardian didn't tell him any big words like legends. He was five years old and one year old.  Punch to death a level three monster?  This is too ridiculous. What kind of power can a five-year-old child have? How can he be an opponent of a third-level monster?

    "Selling lies? Forget it, I know even if you don't tell me. This guy must have told you about how he fought hundreds of fighting kings for ten days and ten nights without rest when he was ten years old, right? Don't listen to his nonsense, that guy is ten  When I was 20 years old, I carried a thousand-year-old Hui Ling Grass with me. I replenished my fighting spirit every time and it was not consumed at all. Let alone fight for ten days in a row, even if I fight for a month, it would be no problem. The shameless thing is this guy  Everyone talks about how awesome they are."

    "Also, he must have told you that he secretly sneaked into the Emperor's Realm at the age of sixteen and assassinated two senior officials of the Emperor's Maple Valley.Deacon, and then he came back unscathed, right?  That was his fart. He assassinated two senior deacons. They were clearly killed by frontal bombardment. Then he was chased everywhere and was almost crushed to death. In the end, he returned seriously injured. If it hadn't happened that the king gave him  A life-saving magic elixir. He had died long ago. How could he be crowned king later and achieve the body of a human king?  "

    " Xiaodu said disdainfully, getting more and more energetic as he spoke. He said everything as if the Human King was nothing special, but Ling Fan's heart skipped a beat when he heard it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the age of 10, he fought against hundreds of fighting kings for ten days and ten nights. At the age of 16, he sneaked into the Emperor¡¯s Realm, killed two senior deacons of the Imperial Maple Valley, and escaped back like shit. All of this was fucking done by humans?

    "These are all trivial matters. I guess he must have told you one thing, and you believed it, right?" Xiao Du seemed to be endlessly speaking, and said mysteriously, with a tone that seemed to say, old age will never die.  I know everything you said to me.

    "Uh, this" Ling Fan hesitated for a while.

    "He must have said this and that! He must have told you that out of a thousand duels between him and Dou Huang, he won five hundred and one times, right?"

    Fight, fight against the emperor?  What is this?

    Ling Fan pricked up his pointed ears and absorbed knowledge crazily as each strange incident came out of Xiaodu's mouth.

    "Don't listen to his nonsense. He will never win more than 300 times. That's because Dou Huang took his face into consideration and deliberately lost. This old immortal always says that he is better than Dou Huang. In fact, he does nothing but brag.  Other than that, nothing can compare to Dou Huang."

    Ling Fan secretly wiped his hands with cold sweat. He is both a human king and a fighting emperor. What kind of thing is this? Is Xiaodu talking about what happened in the temple keeper's time?  Who is the Dou Huang?  Very good?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the "scandalous things" about the King of Humans, he revealed them one by one, and the words he spoke about were flying around, but in disguise, he added a lot of knowledge to Ling Fan, which were all myths.

    There are too many legends about the Human King, and each one is earth-shattering. Compared with the Human King, Ling Fan found that he was just a child.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of 10, he killed a level 3 monster at the age of 10. At the age of 10, he fought hundreds of kings. At the age of 16, he crossed the border and went to the Emperor Realm. He also killed people and escaped back. Finally, he was named the human king.

    ¡°I am almost twenty years old, but I am only showing off in the Imperial Realm. Moreover, when all the real geniuses and strong men in the Imperial Realm are hidden, the gap is too big.

    In fact, Ling Fan was wrong. His real growth was in these three years. He had just wasted the previous sixteen years!  If he were placed in the era of the Human King, with the rookie mask around, he would not be much worse than the Human King.

    "Hey, anyway, don't believe what that old guy says, not a word he says is true."

    Xiaodu said he was tired, and after leaving these last words, he completely relied on Ling Fan. Back and forth, this guy told sixteen stories, each one of which was about the King of Humans bragging, but every one of them was  So earth-shattering.

    Ling Fan finally understood. That Human King was simply a super genius and a super strong man. Moreover, this Human King was very courageous. In the end, he used up the fighting spirit that he had cultivated for a long time to create the Sky Meteor Technique, which further improved his strength.  building.

    On the one hand, he is really courageous, but on the other hand, he is forced to have no choice, because after reaching the peak of fighting spirit, if he cannot get the fighting spirit, he will be trapped in that state forever.

    As a genius, the Human King would not let himself do that, so he gave up his fighting spirit and practiced again. The ending was naturally perfect. The current temple guardian's cultivation level was so high that even Ling Fan would never be able to tell.

    Finally arrived at the missed Haining Island. It was from this island that his life embarked on a bloody road!  Here he got the Luo Tian Sanshe, here he got the Xuan Sword True Essence, here he met the temple guardian, learned the Heaven Meteor Technique, and got the Wind and Thunder Wings

    There are too many of his footprints here. Back then, he did not dare to underestimate the monsters and monsters here, but today he can fly into Haining Island openly.

    In a big tree, he even met an acquaintance - a black spider with a human face!

    At first, Ling Fan was very afraid of the human-faced black spider, but he still boldly stole the spider silk essence from the human-faced black spider and created a black spider web.

    Today, his big enemy was floating in front of the black spider with a human face. Instead of becoming arrogant, the black spider with a human face was so frightened that he knelt down on the branch and remained motionless. His body seemed to be stiff.

    "Boy, why are you scaring this low-level monster? Bullying the weak?" Xiaodu said disdainfully, who is that human-faced black spider?  He didn't understand why Ling Fan stayed here.

    "Haha, I'm just feeling a little emotional! I stole your spider silk essence back then, so I'll give you some pills today."??Consider it as compensation.  "As Ling Fan flicked his sleeves, three emerald-green pills landed in front of the Human-Faced Black Spider. When the Human-Faced Black Spider raised its head again, Ling Fan had already disappeared.

    Three pills made the man-faced black spider almost crazy with excitement. For him, these three pills were enough for him to evolve once and upgrade to a whole level!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 533: True Essence Transformed

    Ling Fan stopped in front of a red line. This red line was the symbol that distinguished the safe area and the dangerous area of ??Haining Island. After stepping on this red line, the aura of Haining Island would become violent.

    When Ling Fan first came here, he was surprised why powerful monsters wouldn't cross this red line and hunt in safe areas?

    Now it seems that the truth is so simple!  To put it bluntly, this red line is a line that blocks spiritual energy. It suppresses all spiritual energy to the dangerous area, causing the dangerous area to be full of spiritual energy and the safe area to be thin.

    It¡¯s not that the Warcraft don¡¯t dare to cross this red line, but the aura of the environment in which they practice is very important, and the dangerous area is where they are accustomed to practice.

    After living in a dangerous area for a long time, you will obviously feel that the air in the safe area is very strange, which also makes the Warcraft fearful. Over time, the Warcraft completely ignores the safe area and only moves in the dangerous area.

    "A simple application of spiritual energy can have such a magical effect. The wisdom of the world is truly profound and admirable."

    Ling Fan was quite emotional about this. After the sound was heard, he stopped staying and headed to the next familiar place, which was the ruins of Hidden Sword Sky.

    Today's Hidden Sword Heaven has long been overgrown with weeds, and the ruins have turned into flat ground. After more than three years of baptism, this open space has long lost its original appearance. There are still several magical beasts hiding in the open space. Feeling that Ling Fan  Aura, dare not show up.

    Time is a sharp weapon that smoothes everything. No matter what kind of struggle happened here, no matter how great the impact of the original struggle was, today, it is just a ruin.

    "Boy, what are you looking at? How can treasures grow in such an open space?" Xiao Du curled his lips.

    "Treasure? Hahahuh?" Ling Fan shook his head, and when he was about to leave, the Xuanjian Yuan in the star space suddenly trembled violently, as if it had been touched by something.

    The trembling came and went in a hurry, fleeting, but it was real. Ling Fan would never ignore this subtle change.  Because this kind of change has never happened before, but it happened to the Hidden Sword Queen. Could it be said that Xuanjian Zhenyuan felt something?

    Fall down.  Ling Fan poured out all his mental energy and began to explore the ruins of Zangjiantian. Although he didn't know what he would find, he believed it.  Now that Xuanjian Zhenyuan has reacted, it is definitely not that simple.

    "It's a pity that nothing is gained from the spiritual power. Except for the sudden reaction of Xuanjian Zhenyuan just now, there is nothing wrong with this ruins.

    "Boy, what are you looking for?" Ling Fan's appearance piqued Xiaodu's interest. This guy is not the kind of person who does useless things. He must have discovered something. Could it be the source of life?

    Ling Fan remained silent and continued to explore. At this moment, he had fully used the power of the Xuan Sword's true energy to wrap his whole body.  Then explore it in detail.  To feel.

    Sensing every inch of the land, Ling Fan focused all his attention on the Xuanjian Zhenyuan. After three checks back and forth, he finally sensed the abnormal fluctuations from the Xuanjian Zhenyuan again at a piece of earth.

    Although it is fleeting, even weak and inaudible.  But Ling Fan grasped it accurately, that is, at the same time he sensed the fluctuation of the Xuan Sword's true energy.  He sensed an extremely weak sword energy on the soil bag.

    "This is it." Ling Fan licked his lips and took out a dagger.  Start digging the soil bag. Since there are sword energy fluctuations here, there must be a ghost below.

    "Boy, what kind of treasure have you discovered? Tell me and ask my Majesty to advise you." Xiao Du was excitedly circling in the void. Today, he is still in the form of a ball, but the way he talks is as indifferent as the little furry boy he transformed back then.  two.

    "I don't know either. There's just something underneath. We'll find out when we dig it out." Ling Fan answered truthfully.

    "Damn! So your kid has the ability to hunt for treasures?" Xiaodu curled his lips, still moving back and forth excitedly. He really liked treasure hunting.

    One foot, two feet, one foot, two feet

    Ling Fan was surprised to find that as the depth of digging deepened, the fluctuations of the sword energy became stronger and stronger, and the influence of the Xuanjian's true essence became greater. There seemed to be something related to the Xuanjian's true essence hidden underneath. At this moment  Summoning the Mysterious Sword True Essence.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect. On the premise of ensuring his own safety, he quickly dug down deeper and deeper. In the end, Ling Fan had dug to a depth of about ten feet. Finally, at a certain moment, with a sound,  With the sound of metal colliding, what Ling Fan dug was no longer dirt or rocks, he finally dug something special.

    She put away the dagger and turned over the surrounding soil with her hands. The fierce sword energy rippled and flew straight into the sky as the soil was turned up. At that moment, the Xuanjian True Essence in the body also resonated and let out a sword roar.Straight into the sky.

    "This is" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, held the special object that emitted the sword energy in his hand, and couldn't help but lick his tongue.

    It was a round black object, slightly warm in the hand, as if it had a heartbeat, and it seemed to be still beating.  Ling Fan didn't know what this thing was made of, but he was certain that it wasn't metal.

    "The fluctuations of the sword energy are so strange. It obviously comes from the same origin as the Xuanjian Zhenyuan, but it also contains an unspeakable power of life. The sword energy seems to be emitted from the body." Ling Fan felt this thing with his whole body,  The more I feel it, the more shocked I am.

    The thing in Ling Fan's hands seemed to be really alive, and even at a certain moment, the thing moved in Ling Fan's hands.

    "Huh?" Xiao Du's voice of surprise came from above. Ling Fan did not hesitate and directly took this place and flew high into the sky: "Xiao Du, do you know what this is?"

    Ling Fan directly showed the strange thing in his hand in front of Xiaodu. At this moment, Xiaodu's body shook and turned into a little kid with a pacifier in his mouth and five black hairs on his head.

    "Show me the king." Xiaodu took the object with bright eyes. When Xiaodu touched the object, the object jumped instantly, broke away from Xiaodu's hand, and rushed to Ling Fan.  After that, he never wanted to leave again.

    "Uh" Ling Fan was speechless, what's going on?  It actually moved. What kind of life could it really be?  Is it Warcraft?

    "Haha, good boy, you are strong this time. This is the transformation of your true energy." Xiao Du clapped his hands excitedly, as if Ling Fan had picked up some treasure.

    "True Essence Transformation? What is it? Explain clearly." Ling Fan was also looking forward to it. Could it be that he really found a treasure this time?  If this is the case, it seems that I really need to revisit my old place in the future, and maybe I can find other treasures.

    Xiao Du stared at the thing in Ling Fan's hand excitedly, his little hand was already very red: "The true energy has transformed, the true energy has transformed! As the true energy of heaven and earth, I have only heard about it, but I didn't expect to actually see it."  arrive."

    Ling Fan was speechless, Xiaodu was still immersed in his own excitement, talking to himself, and did not answer Ling Fan's question at all.

    "That's great! The true energy is transformed. In this way, another super strong man will appear in the Imperial Realm. This is Ruixiang. Maybe the Imperial Realm can really be saved."

    "Hahaha, it's really true energy transformed into shape. What a piece of shit. What a piece of shit. It was picked up by you. You are really lucky."

    "It seems that you are a lucky star. Maybe in the future, this king will drag your luck and transform your true energy. Hahaha!"

    Ling Fan: ""

    Xiaodu is completely crazy. Ling Fan doesn't even know what he is talking about. Until now, Xiaodu has not explained what true energy transformation is. However, it is not difficult to judge from his crazy words. This true energy transformation is  It must be no small matter.

    "The true essence of heaven and earth is conceived by heaven and earth. As the true essence of heaven and earth, we also have some kind of nurturing magical power. What we give birth to is called the true essence. The thing in your hand should be the mysterious sword true essence.  Although I don¡¯t know how it was formed, it is definitely a true essence transformation. It¡¯s unmistakable, and my king¡¯s feeling is unmistakable. This thing is a true essence transformation.¡±

    "The true essence of Xuanjian Zhenyuan? What he gave birth to? Impossible, Xuanjian Zhenyuan has been conquered by me, how can he give birth to it?" Ling Fan retorted.

    "How difficult do you think it is to give birth to the true essence of heaven and earth? Any place where the true essence of heaven and earth has stayed contains the breath of true essence of heaven and earth. Coupled with some external conditions, the breath can take shape by itself. Specifically,  I don¡¯t know, anyway, the kind of gestation is different from what you understand. For example, if our true essence of heaven and earth were flowers, then everywhere we go would be full of pollen, and those pollen are a kind of recessive  Seeds, they basically have no hope of survival, but there are also accidents. Maybe one day the pollen will give birth to another flower, and that flower will be more beautiful, because its pollen has gone through a cruel test and survived in adversity.  Those who come down have a good foundation, and their achievements will also be good."

    Ling Fan finally understood something about the long explanation. According to Xiaodu's explanation, wherever there is the aura of heaven and earth's true energy, the true energy may take form.

    It¡¯s just that the chance is too low, and it¡¯s even the first time for an old antique like Xiao Du to encounter it.

    "What will happen if the true energy transforms? Will he always be like this? How strong can such a thing be?" Ling Fan continued to ask.

    "No! It's just a shell. You can think of it as an eggshell. The real true essence is still inside! It is said that the true essence will give birth to a real entity. As for strength as long as you have enough time, you can practice to the level of Dou Sheng.  The peak is definitely not a problem, it¡¯s even higher.¡±

    ??Hiss

    Even Ling Fan took a few breaths of cold air. It turned out that the thing in his hand was just an eggshell. The real true essence was inside, and the ultimate achievement of the true essence was actually so terrifying!

    "Then what should we do now? How to refine him? If he is born like this, wouldn't it be terrible if he is a monster and a murderous existence?" Ling Fan's worry is not unreasonable.  Totally possible thing to happen.

    "You are so stupid! The Xuanjian Zhenyuan takes the form of Xuanjian Zhenyuan. Of course he is attached to Xuanjian Zhenyuan. From today on, you will use Xuanjian Zhenyuan to nurture him. When he is born, you will be him.  My mother asked him to go east, how dare he go west?"

    "You mean" Ling Fan looked ugly for a while.

    "That's right, I want you to be a wet nurse!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 534: The Human King and the Fighting Emperor

    Ling Fan: ""

    ??Using the Xuanjian True Yuan to infiltrate the True Yuan into its form is, to put it bluntly, a means of refining. But from what Xiaodu said, why did Ling Fan feel so disgusting!  Why did you become a nanny?

    No matter what kind of nanny or not, according to what Xiaodu said, Ling Fan got a big deal this time. Looking at the state of the transformation of the true essence, it seems that it may break out of the shell at any time. Ling Fan did not dare to neglect and immediately asked her  Enter the energy of Xuanjian Zhenyuan!

    I originally thought I would be hindered, but I didn¡¯t expect that after the energy was shot out, it was easily absorbed by the true energy and then refined!

    Ling Fan was shocked. He originally wanted to refine his true energy and transform into a human form, but his own energy was refined by him instead. This true energy transform was indeed something extraordinary. He dared to absorb Ling Fan's power even before he was born.

    The more this happens, the more excited Ling Fan becomes, which shows that the power of the true energy transformation is powerful. Since he wants to suck it, let him suck it as much as he can!  Anyway, when he is born, he will be controlled by Ling Fan.

    In fact, Ling Fan doesn¡¯t have to control him, as long as he doesn¡¯t harm the world and can deal with the Emperor Realm together!

    After all, it is the form of the unborn true essence. It can not absorb much energy, and it is saturated quickly. This means that Ling Fan's first round of refining is over. In Xiaodu's terms, it means that the first breastfeeding is successful!

    "Boy, how do you feel? Can you feel the power of the true energy's transformation?" Xiaodu asked.

    "It should be very strong, but I don't know what kind of physical form he has." Ling Fan stood up, put the True Essence Form into his cuffs, raised his head and looked into the distance: "I have done everything I need to do. The True Essence Form is considered  I¡¯ll focus on what I gained by chance before practicing. Now it¡¯s time to go to the Bone Mountain Ancient Palace.¡±

    Ling Fan is on the road again, but there is a problem that has been bothering him. He tried his best to escape and accidentally entered Bone Mountain, but he did not remember the route. Now it is not easy to find Bone Mountain again.

    Haining Island is quite large. If you search for it one by one, you may not be able to get results even if you search for days and nights!

    Exploring mental power is the best way, Ling Fan did not hesitate, and the mental power of the sea immediately shot away!

    Feeling his spiritual power, the monsters suddenly started to tremble.  Like a frightened little white rabbit, he knelt down on the spot without daring to make the slightest move.

    There are many level three monsters in Haining Island.  There were several level four monsters, but in the face of Ling Fan's momentum, these mountain kings all chose to remain silent, not even daring to take a breath.

    Ling Fan began to conduct a large-scale exploration. As long as he used his mental power to detect the slightest aura of the Bone Mountain or the Bone-faced Man, he could lock the destination.

    The speed of large-scale exploration is very fast. Ling Fan can complete the entire Haining Island in just one hour.

    "Weird." Ling Fan's face turned pale. The massive release of mental power made him slightly uncomfortable. He had already completely explored Haining Island.  Unexpectedly, there was no trace of the skeleton-faced man or the temple guardian.

    This is strange, something obviously exists, why can¡¯t it be sensed?  Could it be that something unexpected happened and Bone Mountain disappeared?

    "I remember it was a grassland By the way, how come there is a grassland on Haining Island?" Ling Fan's pupils shrank for a while, feeling that something was unusual.

    Haining Island is an island with mountains and lush trees. How could grasslands appear on such fertile land?  This is so unreasonable.  Could it be that I remembered it wrong?

    "Impossible, I will never forget this for the rest of my life." Ling Fan rejected this idea. He was chased into a dead end and entered the grassland when he was almost certain to die, and then recovered from his injuries in the ancient palace.  Practice the Heavenly Meteor Technique and leave the ancient palace and grassland.  Finally left Haining Island.

    ??It is impossible to forget such an unforgettable memory, and it is also impossible not to remember it clearly.  Not only did he remember the grassland, but he also remembered the bone-faced man on the grassland and the weird voice of the bone-faced man.

    It is impossible for Haining Island to have grasslands, but Ling Fan has indeed entered the grasslands again. The two seem to be contradictory, but they are not unreasonable. Don't forget, there is a lot of space in the Imperial Realm, and there are many powerful fighting spirits.  You can open up space, can't you, the human king?

    But this is obviously not as simple as opening up a space. It is more like the Human King moved the space he opened up to the Imperial Realm and then withdrew it.

    "Moving space?"

    "Boy, that's not bad. I can even figure out the moving space. It seems that you have made a lot of progress over the years, and your control over space has become stronger."

    Ling Fan had just spoken out in surprise when a familiar voice came from behind. He quickly turned around. Ling Fan was surprised to find that the void behind had turned into a grassland. On the grassland, the Bone Mountain still stood there. On the top of the Bone Mountain, the ancient palace stood tall.  In front of the ancient palace, a palm-sized little man was wrapped in white cloth.?, like a mini zombie, is the temple keeper, the legendary human king.

    "Damn! Boy King of Humans, how did you really become a boy? What happened to this outfit? Where is your true body?" With a strange roar, Xiaodu transformed into a body, and in an instant he was in front of King of Humans, staring solemnly in front of him.  little man.

    "Ah you are¡­¡­"

    "Isn't it me, the king? Don't think, kid, that I can't recognize you when you look like this!" Xiaodu raised his head and said.

    The temple guard¡¯s cloudy old eyes showed a little light: "Haha, it turns out to be Boss Jin, uh why are you here? Are you still with that kid?"

    "Boss Jin?" Ling Fan smacked his lips, he was a bit too messy!  First of all, the palm-sized temple guardian is the legendary Human King, and then the Human King calls Xiaodu Boss Jin. What generation are they, and what kind of antiques are they?

    "You kid are still making sarcastic remarks! Why am I here? If you hadn't absorbed the life force of my great king, I would have become a fighting saint long ago. Is there any need to go around cheating and kidnapping to make a living like this? You kid is better.  , I live a quiet life here, and I don¡¯t come to help me. Over the years, I have almost searched the Imperial World, but I still can¡¯t find you. Damn it, tell me, are you hiding on purpose?  This king?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "This we'll talk about it later!" The Human King laughed dryly and glanced at Ling Fan: "Boy, why don't you come in quickly?"

    "Yeah." Ling Fan was still a little confused now, he nodded and entered the grassland!  The moment he entered the grassland, the surrounding scenery immediately changed. The scene on Haining Island disappeared without a trace. He was surrounded by endless grassland and the bone-faced man who screamed strangely. They seemed to be fighting with each other.  Ling Fan said hello.

    "Go to the temple and talk." Xiaodu's arrival obviously surprised the temple guardian. In the ancient temple, the two of them talked for several hours before they had enough fun, and then the topic returned to the main topic.

    "That boy Dou Huang has already told you the general story. You already know the relationship between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm. Now you are here to practice. I was planning to exile you to the outside world and practice under super strong space pressure.  . Unfortunately, there is obviously not enough time, so I can only train you personally. You must be mentally prepared. This training is definitely not something ordinary people can endure."

    As a human king, the guardian of the temple has left the Imperial Realm a long time ago. He has not only been to the Emperor Realm, but also to other interfaces. Some interfaces have extremely high space pressure and are very suitable for cultivation.

    "It's a pity that crossing the border takes too much time. Now that there are only three years, sending Ling Fan to cross the border obviously has no effect.

    "Dou Huang?" Ling Fan was confused. He had already been mentally prepared for the training. He was just wondering, how could Dou Huang know about his affairs, and how could he tell the temple guardian?

    Does this Dou Huang know everything?  Obviously this name was just heard from Xiaodu.

    "It's Yu Zhan."

    "What? Hall Master Yu Zhan"

    Ling Fan stood up in surprise. He felt that his head was in a mess. The amount of information coming one after another was too great!  The temple guardian is the human king, and the leader of the Yu Zhan Hall is the fighting emperor.

    The deeds of Guangguang Human King made Ling Fan feel a bit like a myth. Now the leader of Yu Zhan Hall is still the Douhuang who is better than the Human King. This is too shocking!

    Ling Fan knew that Yu Zhan was very strong, but he definitely didn¡¯t consider him the role of Dou Huang!  Unexpectedly, it turns out that there is always a big man beside him who once shook the world. No wonder those fighting spirits admire him so much when they see him. It turns out that he is the legendary Fighting Emperor.

    "That kid likes to keep a low profile. It's normal if you don't know. However, this guy is entangled in the world. I don't know if he has practiced in the past thousands of years or if his cultivation has regressed. Hey, I have said it before, worldly trivial matters  , is not suitable for us, but he just fell deeper and deeper into it, and now he is unable to extricate himself. It¡¯s really"

    The temple guardian sighed, with deep regret in his words. It seemed that Yu Zhan had done something to make him feel unworthy.

    "Forget it, let's not talk about this! But you, boy, have been in the limelight a lot. You even defeated that little fool Fei Ying, which is considered to be somewhat capable. I am curious about what you used back then.  The skill is actually so powerful. Stop talking nonsense and hit me first."

    The temple guard was gearing up, and what he said shocked Ling Fan. He actually wanted to try his magical skills!

    "Isn't that bad?" Ling Fan smacked his lips in embarrassment. That was a magical skill. He almost killed the third prince Fei Ying. What would happen if the temple guard was injured?

    "What's wrong? Do you think you can hurt me? Don't look at what I'm doing nowHe looks like he's not even 1% of his peak strength, but he's still more than capable of taking one of your moves.  "The temple guardian is full of confidence. According to what he said, he is still unable to use all his power. Does he still need to receive magical skills like this?

    "Boy, let this old man try it. By the way, I am also very curious. Although your fighting skills that injured six fighting spirits that day are powerful, they are not in Feiying's eyes. What skills did you use to repel him?  of?"

    With Xiao Du interjecting, Ling Fan knew that the magical skill must be revealed.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 535: Magical Skill Full of Flaws

    "Okay, but we have to go outside, otherwise the ancient palace will be destroyed, and we don't know what will happen." Ling Fan gritted his teeth and finally agreed. In fact, he was also very excited. He wanted to see the legendary  How strong is the Human King?

    "You kid, you think that just a single skill can affect my temple? Well, you are tied up here, why not go outside and let you spread your hands and feet."

    The temple guardian looked very casual. He and Xiaodu flew out first, followed closely by Ling Fan.

    In the sky above the grassland, Ling Fan and the temple guardian were five feet apart, while Xiao Du was floating behind the temple guardian.

    "Seriously, does it really matter if you are like this? If you can't catch the attack, it doesn't matter if you die, but don't let me be buried with you." Xiaodu muttered a little guilty now.

    If the temple guardian is in peak condition, he can definitely gnaw melon seeds leisurely behind the temple guardian, and he won't care no matter how violent the storm is, but the temple guardian is not using his real body at all, and his body and strength have shrunk.  Terrible, this is not safe.

    "Don't worry, when have I ever done anything that I wasn't sure about?" the temple guard said maturely.

    "Damn! You kid has never done anything that is safe. When did you feel confident about fighting the Dou Huang? When did you feel confident that you would come back alive after crossing the border? You kid is an adventure maniac and has no bottom line at all." Xiao Du  A wake-up call, he had already seen through the temple guardians.

    "Uh That was all in the past. I was young and energetic. Now that I am old, I still have that heart. Don't worry, even one move can't kill Feiying instantly. I can catch such a move with one finger. This is the criterion for judging.  ." The temple guardian is still full of confidence.

    "That's right. Even that scumbag Fei Ying has run away. If you can't catch him, you won't be called my king's subordinate in the future." Xiao Du crossed his arms and finally showed a relaxed expression.

    It was the coward of the Third Prince Feiying who made him feel relaxed.  Even that piece of trash can escape, so there's no reason why the Human King can't catch it.

    Ling Fan wiped his cold sweat. Who are these people? The third prince Feiying was a waste in their eyes. You must know that he couldn't even move in front of him. Such a powerful existence, now  It becomes garbage!

    "Boy, let your horse come over here." The temple guard put his hands behind his back.  Floating peacefully in the void, that small body stood straight and upright, as if it contained endless energy, making people unable to help but look up.

    This is the first time the temple guardian has exuded a little momentum.  It was that casual aura that gave Ling Fan an invincible feeling. That feeling was extremely real. No verification was needed, he was the real fact!

    The more so.  The fighting spirit in Ling Fan's heart became even higher. His hands were already tightly clenched, and the Xuan Sword True Yuan and Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan in his body were ready to move, and the star field was like a blooming flower.  They exploded one after another, and the double bucket spins rotated crazily.  Fighting energy surged wildly, and the Tyrannosaurus' blood boiled.  In an instant, Ling Fan's state reached its peak.

    "Be careful!"

    With a loud shout, Ling Fan had already begun to condense the Explosive Sea Seal, and at the same time integrated the energy of the Xuan Sword's true essence into the Explosive Sea Seal.

    "The fighting skill of integrating the true energy of heaven and earth is somewhat interesting, but it is not very powerful." The temple guard commented casually, as if he was teaching Ling Fan.

    "Broken Mountain Seal!"

    The second seal was pinched out, and with the blending of Xuanjian Zhenyuan, it was compatible with the Exploding Sea Seal, and the star carousel was condensed.

    "Boy, is it this move again? Don't tell me that this is the move that knocked back Feiying. Although that kid is no good, he is still somewhat capable." Xiaodu curled his lips, not caring about Ling Fan's moves.

    "The Furious Wind Seal, explode!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The third seal and the spiritual essence unfolded, and the energy of the star carousel began to increase exponentially. The originally windless grassland suddenly became violent with strong winds, making hunting noises, and the cuts made people's skin hurt.

    "Oh my god, are you going to defy the heavens? Why are you so strong all of a sudden, and it's still rising sharply." Xiao Du's body swayed, and if the temple guardian's body was big enough, he would probably catch the temple guardian at this moment  people.

    "The three fighting skills have the same origin. They are guided by the true energy of heaven and earth and merged into new skills. They are interesting and interesting, but it is a pity that this is not enough!"

    There was a glimmer of light in the temple guardian's eyes, and his hands behind his back finally straightened out. He was not serious, but the star carousel erupted by Ling Fan made him sense a strange aura.

    It¡¯s not that the Star Carousel is powerful, but that the Star Carousel is not a pure fighting skill. It seems to be an incomplete fighting skill. If he completes it, it will be extremely terrifying.

    As an old fox who has lived for who knows how many years, the Human King got this result at a glance. If Ling Fan knew about it, he would be extremely surprised!

    This is a legendary magical skill, and the temple guardian actuallyYou can tell at a glance that he is indeed powerful.

    Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­

    On the grassland, the bone-faced people screamed miserably. They were shocked by the energy of the star turntable. They lay on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads!  Affected by the star carousel, the grassland was not only violently windy, but the surrounding space also exploded, as if it was a scene of doomsday.  Compared with the battlefields of the five major universities, the situation here is much better because the space here is more stable than the space of the five major universities.

    "Teacher, be careful!"

    Ling Fan dragged the star carousel. Because the energy was too strong, he couldn't hold on for long. After these words were spoken, he couldn't hold on anymore and dragged the star carousel toward the temple guardian.

    "The energy is too strong, the control is too low, and there is basically no accuracy. Even Feiying can easily dodge such an attack. It seems that I think highly of you. But being able to use such a skill is considered unique!"

    The temple guard was commenting casually, and suddenly there was a step into the void, and the person had disappeared from Ling Fan's sight. Before he could react, Ling Fan found that his body had been frozen in place, unable to move at all.

    The star carousel in his hand was also gone. When he looked up, he saw the star carousel spinning over the temple guardian. The temple guardian was standing under the star carousel with a calm expression on his face.

    "Fighting skills are not one with your mind, and can even become the enemy's skills. Apart from strength, such skills are full of loopholes. What is the use of them?"

    The temple guardian struck mercilessly, and with a snap of his fingers, a stream of gas shot out, hitting the center of the star wheel. The powerful star wheel shook as if it had encountered a black hole, and then disappeared without a trace.

    The whole process was very calm and there was no sound. The magical skill formed by the fusion of three star seals was solved so easily by the temple guardian. From the beginning to the end, the temple guardian acted extremely relaxed. He was just like strolling in the courtyard,  Where are you confronting Ling Fan?

    "Ahem" Ling Fan turned pale for a moment. This move almost drained him of all his strength. He didn't expect that he could be resisted so easily. And don't forget, today's temple guardian is not at his peak.

    What does this mean?  It shows that his skills are just like what the temple guardian said, except for his great strength, he has no other merits.

    "It's just that the skill is condensed for a short time. After the condensation is over, it will still enter a weak state. Such skills cannot kill the enemy, but can only commit suicide." The temple guard was still attacking mercilessly. In his mouth, the star carousel had turned into garbage.  .

    "Hey, brat, don't go too far! Don't think about Ling Fan's current strength. He is just a fighting king. How can he meet the requirements you said? Do you think of him as a fighting spirit or a fighting spirit?  ?¡±

    Xiaodu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and he shouted loudly when he came.

    "I'm not denying him, nor am I denying this skill! For him, being able to use such a skill is indeed something to be proud of, and for a skill to be able to reach this level, it is indeed extraordinary. I just pointed out the shortcomings and let him understand  , strength is important, but the arrangement of skills and tactics is also very important. A style like yours that is all-in and extremely weak after taking action should not be used unless it is absolutely necessary, do you understand?"

    The temple guardian is teaching Ling Fan. Although it is a bit cruel and cold, Ling Fan can accept it!  He knew that he was still too young, and that the apparent genius in the Imperial Realm was actually nothing at all.

    "In three years, I will condense the star carousel that combines the three seals in one breath, control it skillfully, make it a part of me, and prevent it from being used by the enemy. Even I will use the most ordinary  His fighting skills are average, use him!" Ling Fan didn't talk nonsense, he directly stated his goal!

    This goal is terrifying. The Star Roulette can directly inflict serious injuries on Dou Zun. What kind of skill is this?  How easy is it to control and use him like a normal skill?

    "This is not enough!" The temple guardian was not satisfied: "You must also enhance him. If you can fuse the fourth fighting skill, just let me try to fuse it!"

    "Three years later, I will try it for you!"

    With the last sentence, Ling Fan revealed an unprecedented determination!  The fusion of the four seals, what kind of horror is that?  He didn't even dare to think about it himself, but if he wanted to do it, it wouldn't take long, it would take three years!

    "Hahaha Okay! This is the feeling, this determination! It was with this mentality that I could surpass myself step by step. Boy, you are very good! Now"

    The temple guardian¡¯s voice became louder and louder: ¡°Let me arrange your training methods. Don¡¯t worry, my training methods will definitely make you feel great. You won¡¯t be able to sleep well again for at least three years. Do you dare to accept it?¡±

    "I accept! However, within three years, I will definitely"Dreams come one after another!  "

    "Damn! The old and the young are all going crazy. Damn it, I'm tired. I'm going to bed first. You guys can talk slowly!"

    "Boss Jin, you also need to join the training. Don't you always remember the life force that was sucked away by me? I will return it to you within three years."

    "Really? You want to return it to me?" Xiaodu was overjoyed.

    "Yes, I do have to return it to you, but the process is not easy, and you have to be prepared."

    "Hey, don't compare me to this useless kid. I have never frowned in my life for thousands of years. If you have any dirty tricks, just use them." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 536: Dragon Girl, Dragon King, Dragon Realm, Void Dragon True Fire

    after an hour¡­¡­

    "Fuck! No, I don't want it anymore. I don't want any power of life. Damn it, this is not going to let anyone live. You have sealed my power of life here, and you still want me to get it?  What's your intention?"

    Only the little poisonous poisonous poisonous, now pale, cold sweat, and continued to retreat!  In front of him was a huge bronze furnace cauldron about ten feet high. The furnace cauldron was slightly old, and the flames were rolling inside. Standing about ten feet away, it was like falling into a sea of ??fire. It was so hot that it hurt the skin. If it were an ordinary person,  Absolutely unbearable.

    Among the flames on the top of the bronze stove, there is also a charming woman struggling in it!  This woman has an almost perfect figure, not to mention the curvature of the front and back, and a delicate little face that is simply made by nature. She is definitely a peerless beauty!

    What is frustrating is that this woman has no feet, and her legs are replaced by a snake tail. In fact, it is not a snake tail, but a dragon tail. This woman is the rumored dragon girl who does not exist in the Imperial World.

    "Human King, a thousand years have passed, and I still cannot escape from the bronze cauldron. I came here today, but is there any way?" A slightly tired and sweet voice floated in my ears. I couldn't tell the direction of the wind, but it must be bronze.  The dragon girl in the cauldron issued.

    "Dragon Girl, in order to save you that day, I sucked away the life force of Boss Jin and used it on you. Although I saved your life, it ignited the Void Dragon True Fire in your body. You also know the Void Dragon True Fire.  Power, if I don¡¯t use the bronze cauldron to trap you and the Void Dragon True Fire spreads, the entire Imperial Luo Realm will suffer, and you have suffered for thousands of years.¡±

    The temple guardian expresses his deep apologies. This dragon girl is not from the Diluo Realm.  Where she came from, only the temple keepers know.  She has been trapped in the furnace cauldron for thousands of years, and the bronze cauldron has been placed on the first floor below the ancient palace.

    "You saved my life. How can I blame you?" The dragon girl's expression was cold. She didn't need any special movements to exude a noble aura, which is a mark that comes naturally from birth and cannot be erased.  .

    "Now that the power of life is too strong, you are unable to control the Void Dragon True Fire. This is the final reason. Fortunately, Boss Jin appears here. As long as he absorbs the power of life, everything can be solved." The temple guardian said to Xiao Du  Pushed out.

    At this moment, Xiaodu was sweating profusely. He kept shaking his head and claimed that he would never participate in this matter.  For some reason, he seemed to be afraid of the Dragon Girl.

    The dragon girl¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Du, very calm and serene, but with a sense of doubt.

    "Have we met before?" Dragon Girl asked.

    "No. No, no, how could it be possible, ah hahaha. How could we have met? You remembered wrong, I am from the Diluo Realm. How could I have met you, ahhahaha"

    Asked about this matter.  Xiaodu shook his head quickly and couldn't speak clearly!  This made the temple guardian and Ling Fan look at each other curiously. How could this guy be so nervous?  There is a ghost in it.

    "You, what are you looking at? Although I am handsome, there is no problem with my orientation. Don't stare at me." Faced with the questioning looks of Ling Fan and the temple guardian, Xiaodu slurred and tried to change the subject.

    "You are" The dragon girl's pupils shrank, as if she thought of something, and a cold breath enveloped her, as if the whole world was frozen.

    "Did you kill my father? Yes, it was you. Your breath, I will always remember. Enemy, you are my enemy, I want to kill you!"

    The dragon girl suddenly became excited, but her body was still calm in the flames, but her beautiful eyes were already filled with a little fire, and the cold killing intent, just one look at it, made Ling Fan feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    "Fart! I just went to your Dragon Palace to steal some source of life, and happened to see your Dragon King being killed. What did I do? Everything is just a coincidence, okay?" Xiaodu suddenly stopped struggling and shouted loudly  When I drink it, I feel like I have been wronged, and I feel like it is snowing in June.

    "You sneaked into the Dragon Palace? Have you been to the Dragon Realm?" The temple guardian was shocked.

    "I haven't heard that the Dragon Palace in the Dragon Realm has the source of life, otherwise I would go to that wretched place? I almost lost my life there. The people in the Dragon Realm are too strong, and I can't afford to offend you! But this king  I firmly state that I did not kill the Dragon King, and I do not have the ability. Do you believe that I was able to kill the Dragon King a thousand years ago?"

    Xiao Du said very seriously. This was the first time Ling Fan saw Xiao Du's expression. He didn't seem to be lying. Although Ling Fan didn't know about the Dragon King of the Dragon Realm, his intuition told him that the Dragon King really wasn't.  He killed it.

    "Dragon Girl, you should understand the strength of the Dragon King! There was a big change in the Dragon Palace that day. Too many things happened. The Dragon King was killed after a fierce struggle. Based on my understanding of Boss Jin, he would never do such a thing.  , and he does not have the strength to kill the Dragon King. Could this be a mistake????  "

    The temple guardian and Xiaodu no longer know that they are old friends for thousands of years. They know their respective personalities very clearly. Although Xiaodu is not a good person, he can also cheat and do some petty theft.  Bad things, he would never kill someone if nothing happened.

    What's more, the other party is the Dragon King, that kind of extremely terrifying existence. If Xiaodu encounters him and has no time to escape, how can he provoke him?

    "It is true that I did not see him do anything, but this does not rule out his suspicion unless he can tell who killed my father." The dragon girl's breath was still cold. After all, he felt that he was next to the dragon king's body.  There was a breath that quickly escaped, it was Xiaodu.

    "What nonsense! When I arrived, the Dragon King was already dying, and there was more than one murderer, and all the heads of your Dragon Clan are the same. How can I describe it to you? Unless you let me see the real person and feel the breath.  I can point it out to you. Forget it, if you haven¡¯t done it, you haven¡¯t done it. You were saved thanks to the power of life of this great king. I don¡¯t need the power of life now, so I will give it to you for free! Don¡¯t do this again  Bother me."

    After saying this, Xiaodu forced open Ling Fan's space and hid in, but he really didn't care about it anymore.  It seems that this guy is really angry. No matter who he is, he will feel aggrieved if he is wronged for no reason.

    What's more, when Xiao Du gave his life force to the Human King, who knew that this guy would use it to save Dragon Girl, and now it's Dragon Girl who wronged him. Under this double blow, even Ling Fan might not be able to calm down. This is really  It's so wronged.

    "Dragon Girl, please trust me on this matter. I guarantee with my life that the death of the Dragon King has absolutely nothing to do with Boss Jin. Now he is the only one who can suck away your life force and let you control the Void Dragon True Fire. I hope you stay rational.  , if you want to take revenge, you must first control the Void Dragon True Fire, you know this better than me."

    " Xiaodu's performance made the temple guardian completely depressed. He originally brought Xiaodu here to rescue the dragon girl, and let him regain his life force. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. He never expected that it would lead to such a situation.

    He had never thought that Xiao Du and Long Nu would have such a relationship. Now that he thought about it, when he rescued Long Nu and found Xiao Du in the Diluo Realm, this guy looked hasty, as if he had experienced something big.  At that time, because he was eager to save the dragon girl, the temple guardian didn't pay attention to it. Now that he thought about it, it turned out that Xiaodu had experienced a big event in the dragon world. As a friend, the temple guardian at that time didn't even ask. Instead, he asked for Xiaodu's most precious possession.  With the power of life, Xiao Du was already aggrieved at that time, right?

    "This is due to my lack of consideration. The Emperor Luo Realm and our Dragon Realm have never had any contact. It seems that he really has no motive. However, there is something fishy about this matter. If the real culprit cannot be found, how can I be convinced? I can  Let's put this matter aside for now, as long as he finds the real culprit for me, I will apologize to him."

    The Dragon Girl is quite stubborn. Although only Xiaodu can save her now, she will never compromise because of this!  Until the real culprit is found, Xiaodu is still the number one suspect in her mind.

    "This" The temple guardian was speechless for a while. Now that you have wronged Xiaodu, you want him to accompany you to find the real culprit. The problem is that he must be willing to save you now. If you put your words on this, who else is willing to save him?  you?  Isn¡¯t that thankless and asking for trouble?

    Ling Fan also sighed lightly. From the short conversation, it can be heard that Long Nu is a character who accepts death. Unless the truth is in front of her, she will never easily overturn what she has seen.

    He determined that Xiaodu was related to the death of the Dragon King. If it was not confirmed to her, she would not compromise for her life.

    " And Xiao Du has been wronged one after another, and he is already extremely aggrieved. In addition, he resisted entering the Bronze Cauldron from the beginning. From this point of view, the conflict between the two cannot be easily resolved. Is this the case?

    "Hmph! I will help you, suck your life force, and then take you to find the real culprit. I want to see how you apologize when the time comes! Damn it, I hate it when others wrongly accuse me."

    Just when Ling Fan thought there was no chance, the space magic weapon suddenly shook, and Xiao Du flew out.  He folded his arms and pointed fiercely at Long Nu. His words were full of masculinity. At that moment, Ling Fan suddenly felt that he didn't recognize Xiaodu anymore.

    What happened to this guy?  Still stand up under such circumstances?

    In Ling Fan¡¯s understanding, Xiaodu is the kind of character who acts according to the situation and runs away immediately when there is no benefit. To put it bluntly, he is a cheap person!  I never thought that he would show such magnanimity today.

    "Isn't it the Void Dragon True Fire? If you come in, come in, and I will take back the power of life from today on. Boy, remember my life-extending pill. I will ask you for it when I come out of seclusion. It's gone!"

    Xiao Du did what he said without any hesitation. He turned into a ray of light and merged directly into the bronze cauldron. At that moment, LingFan even saw Xiaodu's body being set on fire.

    "Don't worry, he is the most suitable person in the world to deal with the Void Dragon True Fire. Although he will suffer a little pain, it is only good for him! After he comes out of seclusion, he should be able to regain half of the power he had at his peak."

    The temple guardian smiled calmly and waved to Ling Fan: "Let's go to the second floor. Your training will start from there." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 537: Five Stone Cultivation (Part 1)

    Xiaodu is absorbing the life force in the bronze cauldron. It is still unknown what will happen to him and Long Nufei. Ling Fan cannot stay to watch because he also has his own practice.

    He doesn¡¯t know how the temple guardian wants to train him, but he has his own goal in mind!

    Since the confrontation between his magical skills and the temple guardian, he has understood that his fighting skills are too slow to develop, the accuracy is not high, the control is not strong, the continuity is insufficient, etc. He has to overcome these problems!

    Don¡¯t underestimate these problems. When facing opponents of the same level, these problems may not be highlighted, but when facing experts, these problems will become fatal killers.

    Today's Ling Fan, it is not enough to just improve his fighting spirit. He must develop in an all-round way and strengthen himself in every detail!  Because three years later, the opponent he faces will be extremely powerful, not a Dou Wang or even a Dou Ling, but possibly a Dou Zun or a Dou Sage!

    In the past three years, Ling Fan does not need to become much stronger, but he must lay the solid foundation and strengthen himself based on the principle of having the foundation, step by step, before he can become a truly strong person.

    In the stone staircase of the ancient temple, Ling Fan followed the temple guardian all the way down. At this moment, he was not a little nervous, but his heart was as calm as still water!  He came here just after he had settled his worldly affairs, in order to accept the training wholeheartedly. The state of mind is extremely important to cultivation, Ling Fan knew this very early.

    "Teacher, what exactly is sealed in this ancient palace? The roar that shook the ancient palace must have been some kind of powerful creature, right?" Descending.  Ling Fan suddenly asked.

    "There are no ancient temples here. There are only ruined temples. As for the things in the ruined temple, you don't need to know now. You just need to be ready to train wholeheartedly." The temple guardian did not answer Ling Fan's question.

    He didn¡¯t hide it deliberately, but felt there was no need to say it, that¡¯s all.

    Ling Fan didn't hesitate. As he went down, he finally reached the second floor. However, the outside of the second floor was blocked by a water curtain, so he had not yet entered it.

    "Follow me in." The temple guard stepped out without talking nonsense.  He passed directly through the water curtain and lost his trace.

    Ling Fan followed closely behind and stepped into the water curtain, feeling the power of space lingering around him.  When his feet landed on the ground, Ling Fan felt that there were many things around him tightly locking him, and his body suddenly became extremely heavy, making his heartbeat and breathing difficult.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    I looked around, but I didn¡¯t find any objects restraining my body. My body stood firmly on the ground, surrounded by space, but the strange pressure still existed, and it was definitely unmistakable.

    "I can control the space pressure on the second level. What you feel now is that the space pressure is five times that of the outside world. The maximum pressure can reach a hundred times that of the outside world. Don't think that a hundred times the pressure is scary. In the distance,  For other interfaces, the space pressure is definitely beyond your imagination.¡±

    The temple guardian calmly explained that it turned out that Ling Fan was not restrained, but that the pressure in the space was five times that of the outside world. It was no wonder that he felt uncomfortable.

    Under such pressure, the body's defense force was instantly weakened, the gathering and absorption of fighting energy also slowed down, and even thinking seemed to be slow.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and remained standing upright.  It's just five times the space pressure, nothing.

    Looking around, the second floor of the ancient palace is very simple, with three stone walls and one water curtain.  The area is fifty feet in diameter, with a total of five round stones rising from the ground.  One foot off the ground.

    In addition to these, the three surrounding stone walls are also carved with some weird patterns, and I don¡¯t know what they are for.

    "From today on, these five training stones will be your training place! Come here and step on the first training stone." The temple guardian pointed to the first training stone and waved to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan took a slightly heavy step. He knew what would happen after stepping on the training stone, so he made complete preparations. When he reached the training stone, he stepped on it without saying a word.

    "No change?" Ling Fan, who was mentally prepared, did not feel any change. This training stone seemed to be no different from ordinary ground.

    "Try to extract the fighting spirit." The serious voice of the temple guard came.

    Ling Fan is not talking nonsense, isn¡¯t he just extracting fighting energy?  Isn¡¯t it just something that comes to mind?  But when he actually went to extract the fighting energy, he found that the fighting energy inhaled in the Dou Xuan would disperse inexplicably and then disappear before it entered the star field.

    This situation had never happened before. Ling Fan did not believe in evil. He immediately opened a star field and was about to mobilize the fighting spirit inside. However, he found that the star field had just been opened and before he could make any move, the fighting spirit in the star field was like  Suddenly it seemed to evaporate and dispersed.

    &nbsp"What's going on?" Ling Fan was shocked. Could it be that he was so weak that he couldn't even extract fighting energy?

    He did not give up and continued to open the star field. This time he did not observe the fighting spirit, but directly controlled the fighting spirit and wanted to use him.  He successfully extracted the fighting spirit, but before he could use it, the fighting spirit disappeared again.

    "The Qi Summoning Stone, whenever there is fighting spirit in your body, you will be summoned by it! It will call away all your fighting spirit! Of course, it takes time for him to call away the fighting spirit, and that time is very short, and you have to use that time,  The fastest way to deal with fighting spirit. The most perfect use of fighting spirit to output fighting spirit."

    The temple guard said: "Look up and look in front of you. Is there a Bagua diagram on the wall in front of you? There are thirty-six black dots in the Bagua diagram that are rapidly changing directions. When you can stand on the Qi-Calling Stone, use five breaths to  If you hit the thirty-six black dots within a certain period of time, the practice of the Qi Summoning Stone will be over."

    Ling Fan had already raised his head, and right in front of his sight, there was indeed a Eight Diagrams carved on the stone wall!  There are indeed black spots in the Bagua map that the temple guardian said, but the black spots move too fast, and Ling Fan can't count them at all. It's as if the entire Bagua map is full of black dots. As for whether there are thirty-six of them,  Only the temple keeper himself knows.

    The first Qi-Calling Stone made the prepared Ling Fan feel a little incredible. This stone could actually summon away his own fighting spirit. He had already experienced that the Qi-Calling Stone summoned fighting energy away very quickly!

    Under the condition of five times the space pressure, his Dou Qi transmission has been blocked. Now he has to stand on the Qi Summoning Stone. Now he can hardly control the Dou Qi leaving the body, because before the Dou Qi leaves the body, it will be blocked by the Qi Summoning Stone.  Suck away.

    This is not the most difficult thing. The most difficult thing is to condense the fighting spirit on the Qi Summoning Stone, and then accurately hit the thirty-six black spots in the Bagua.

    Not to mention standing on the Qi Summoning Stone, even standing on ordinary ground, Ling Fan couldn't do it for a while!  What's more, it's still within five breaths!

    Ling Fan felt it was extremely difficult as never before. He even thought it was impossible to do it, but the one who asked him to train like this was the temple guardian. Would he lie to Ling Fan?

    "Obviously, what the temple guardian said can be done. Since it can be done, Ling Fan absolutely believes it. There is no reason why he can't do it!

    The training of the Qi Summoning Stone obviously requires Ling Fan to enhance his control over his fighting spirit, as well as the accuracy of his fighting spirit and fighting skills, as well as the speed and aiming strength of his shots.

    It was just a piece of Qi Summoning Stone, but it actually contained so much knowledge. Ling Fan couldn't help but sigh secretly, if he had been trained like this since he was a child, how terrifying would his growth rate be?

    No wonder the real geniuses in the Imperial Realm were taken away. They went to receive systematic training and received special guidance. As they were already geniuses, one can imagine how quickly they improved.  Ling Fan is now looking forward to it. In three years, what kind of pervert will he meet among his peers?

    "Stand on the second cultivation stone." The temple guardian's voice came again, and at some point, he was already floating next to the second cultivation stone.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t dare to neglect. After seeing the Qi Summoning Stone, he knew that there must be something weird about the second cultivation stone.

    This is just right. What Ling Fan needs now is this kind of weird training. Otherwise, not much can grow in three years.

    Stepping on the second training stone, Ling Fan still didn't feel anything wrong, but he wouldn't be an idiot and think it was an ordinary stone. There must be a ghost in it.

    ¡°Try to refine your fighting skills, just ordinary fighting skills will be fine.¡± The temple guard said calmly.

    Ling Fan opened the star field without hesitation and mobilized his fighting spirit. Not to mention, after leaving the Qi Summoning Stone, the fighting spirit returned to normal without any hindrance!

    He moved his hands together, and the fighting spirit merged in the palms of his hands. Looking at his palm wind, it was the Wind and Cloud Palm that was condensed!

    "Huh?" The wind and cloud palm was condensed very smoothly at first, but it was less than one-tenth of the amount. The palm wind that had been condensed suddenly spread out, as if Ling Fan had done nothing.

    Ling Fan was stunned, licked his lips, and started condensing the Wind and Cloud Palm again. Just like last time, it started smoothly, but then the condensed palm wind suddenly disappeared and he could not continue.

    This happened several times in a row. Ling Fan stopped helplessly and waited for the temple guardian to explain!  He knew that this had something to do with the cultivation stone at his feet. What was this cultivation stone called?

    "The condensation of fighting skills, to put it bluntly, is a process of compressing fighting energy. Using the techniques, trajectories and various methods of fighting energy to compress fighting energy to form powerful fighting energy is called fighting skills. What is under your feet is shrinking air  Shi, when the fighting spirit is condensed, he will restore the condensed fighting spirit, making it impossible for you to compress it, and the fighting skills will naturally not be condensed."

    The temple guardian said: "What you have to do is to condense the three-seal-in-one fighting skills just now on the shrinking stone. Remember, you have to be fast, accurate and ruthless."It must be completed before the shrinking stone dissipates your fighting spirit.  When you complete the fighting skills of three seals in one, the training of the shrinking stone is completed.  "

    Ling Fan wiped away cold sweat. This was the time to train himself to refine his fighting skills. If he wanted to practice the Star Roulette on this, wouldn't it mean that ordinary fighting skills would be almost instantaneous here?

    This is difficult, but it suits Ling Fan¡¯s wishes. Since it is training, let¡¯s do it more vigorously!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 538: Five Stone Cultivation (Part 2)

    It was just the first two training stones. Ling Fan had already felt the cruelty of training. There were three more stones left. He couldn't help but look forward to it. How many surprises would the remaining three stones bring him?

    This time, without waiting for the temple guardian to speak, Ling Fan had already walked towards the third cultivation stone. It seemed that the first two cultivation stones did not affect him when he stepped on it. The moment he stepped on the third cultivation stone,  , Ling Fan's mental preparation was obviously lowered.

    Sometimes people are just so unlucky. Ling Fan fell into the trap due to the evil smile of the temple guard!

    The moment he stepped on the third training stone, the double fighting vortex in Ling Fan's body stopped running. Before he could react, all the star fields in the star space exploded instantly, and all the fighting energy poured out of the body like a sea tide.  , was sucked away by the training stone under his feet!

    At that moment, Ling Fan felt as if his body was going to explode. After a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body was ejected like a cannonball and hit the stone wall hard.

    Sliding to the ground, Ling Fan didn't have time to think too much, and quickly controlled the Dou Xuan to start running again, and then restored his Dou Qi bit by bit while repairing minor injuries to his body.

    Yes, the damage to the body is not big and it is relatively easy to repair!  The reason why he vomited blood was because all the fighting energy was suddenly sucked away, causing a huge contrast in his physical condition, and he could not help but gushing blood.

    The temple guardian was not in a hurry and just waited for Ling Fan to repair it slowly. The reason why he did not remind Ling Fan was to make this reckless boy suffer!  Let his thinking not be so natural, and don't think that it will be okay twice in a row.  You can let your guard down the third time.

    It¡¯s like the same opponent.  After you defeat him twice, you will naturally feel contempt for him the third time, and then your actions will change. This idea may be nothing, but in the eyes of the temple guardians, this is absolutely not allowed to exist.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It is also a kind of cultivation.

    "Huh" A breath of turbid air mixed with the smell of blood was exhaled from the body. Ling Fan twisted his neck, stretched his body, and then stood up again.  When he looked at the third cultivation stone, there was clearly a hint of fear in his eyes.

    "Teacher, what kind of training stone is that? Why did it suck away my fighting energy in an instant? I even closed my fighting points, but he opened them all. This is too cruel, leaving no fighting energy for me." Ling Fan  He scratched his head and asked. He knew that he was too careless just now, otherwise he wouldn't be so embarrassed.

    "Your fighting spirit will be weak in the future, and your attacks will also be weak in the future. This inhaling stone is to train your subsequent strength! When you can maintain all the fighting spirit on the inhaling stone and condense your fighting skills, the training of the inhaling stone will  It¡¯s considered complete.¡±

    The temple guardian explained the third cultivation stone, which turned out to be a stone that absorbs fighting energy.

    "Wait a minute, teacher, since he will always absorb fighting spirit, how can I keep all the fighting spirit above him?" Ling Fan was speechless. This is illogical. He has been absorbing his own fighting spirit, how can he keep himself at the peak?

    "Idiot. He can suck it, but you can't? What do you use your Douxuan for?" The temple guard rolled his eyes at him, as if Ling Fan asked the most idiotic question.

    Ling Fan was speechless for a while. Dou Xuan could indeed absorb Dou Qi. Ling Fan's Double Dou Xuan could even absorb Dou Qi three or four times faster than ordinary people.  But how does the speed of absorbing Dou Qi compare with that of the Breathing Stone?

    As long as you stand on it, you will be sucked dry almost instantly!

    "No. As long as you are well prepared and control your fighting spirit, the suction stone will not be able to suck away my fighting spirit so easily. There must be a way to pass this training." Ling Fan gave the suction stone a hard look and made up his mind to complete it.  train.

    In front of the fourth training stone, Ling Fan stopped and stood. The bloody lessons of the inhalation stone were in front of him. He would not step on it without any preparation.

    It¡¯s just that the temple guardian obviously wanted Ling Fan to experience the cultivation stone first before explaining it. This old immortal guy wouldn¡¯t tell Ling Fan what kind of cultivation stone it was in advance.

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan was fully prepared. After making sure everything was correct, he stepped onto the fourth cultivation stone!  As soon as he stepped on it, Ling Fan was completely enveloped by an ancient vicissitudes of time and a domineering aura.

    This aura is much stronger than that of the Third Prince Feiying. Not only is Ling Fan's body unable to move in front of this aura, but his body temperature is even dropping rapidly. If this continues, his blood will be directly frozen and he will die.

    Ling Fan is completely petrified. These are some kind of training stone. He can't even move. If he can't leave, he will die here directly.

    ¡°Woooooooooooo¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a strange and desolate howling sound came from my mind.The sound was like a demonic sound coming from hell. It was extremely terrifying. Ling Fan felt goosebumps all over his body. Coupled with the extremely terrifying aura, even though there was no physical discomfort, the feeling was simply too painful.  It felt like it was being eaten by thousands of ants, and my head was about to explode.

    The temple guardian seemed very happy to see Ling Fan suffering. He was not ready to take action immediately, but wanted Ling Fan to continue to suffer!

    How could Ling Fan not know about his evil thoughts? Although he was in great pain now, Ling Fan's consciousness was still there. At that moment, a dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared on his right glove, and a cool breath spread throughout his body. Ling Fan was finally able to move.  .

    Without saying a word, Ling Fan jumped off the training stone. At this moment, Ling Fan found that he was soaked in cold sweat, and not a single part of his body was dry.

    "The Pierced Ming Dou Seal is really useful." Ling Fan took a few deep breaths. The reason why he was able to escape from the training stone was due to the effect of the Pierced Ming Dou Seal.

    "Huh?" The temple guardian didn't expect Ling Fan to leave the training stone. He could see clearly that it was Ling Fan who used Dou Yin.

    "Boy, you actually got the Dou Seal that can ignore the momentum. This is really interesting."

    "It's not that you ignore the momentum, it's just that when you can't move, you can only reactivate the cells a few times." Ling Fan answered truthfully.

    "It's a pity." The temple guardian shook his head regretfully, but Ling Fan did use this Dou Seal to leave the fourth cultivation stone, and this ending will not change.

    "The demon-suppressing stone is made from the demon king's guts! It contains the demon king's aura and resentment. That aura alone can kill you directly. When your body loses consciousness, his resentment will make you die."  You are reborn, and when that time comes, you are no longer you.¡±

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes, such a terrifying stone could kill someone.  Although the training is cruel, it is too far-fetched. With his current strength, if it is not dazzling, he will definitely die in front of such momentum.

    "Withstanding a strong momentum, getting used to fighting in the momentum, and not being affected by the momentum, this is very important in actual combat. A strong person who can adapt to the momentum will always be better than a strong person who can resist the momentum. Do you understand  ?¡±

    Ling Fan shook his head, he didn¡¯t understand this!  What is the difference between adapting to momentum and resisting momentum?  What is the difference in actual combat?

    The temple guard explained: "Adapt to the momentum, then no matter what changes in the momentum around you, it will not affect you. Resisting the momentum is completely different. You never know when the opponent's momentum will increase or decrease, and those subtle changes will affect you."  Affects you! Think about it, facing the same enemy, if he has the momentum to face death and would rather die together than fight, how would you feel? On the contrary, if the opponent softens before fighting, or even has no intention of fighting, how will you feel?  How does it feel?"

    Ling Fan closed his eyes, and a figure appeared in his mind. It was Ning Xin wearing the demon phoenix battle suit.  At this moment, Ning Xin's momentum surged, her eyes burst out with a burning fighting spirit, and the sword in her hand was full of indomitable spirit.

    At that moment, the blood in Ling Fan's body boiled. He wanted to fight Ning Xin and kill him under the sword. It was a burning fighting spirit and hatred.

    Suddenly, the scene changed. His opponent was still Ning Xin, but at this moment Ning Xin did not activate the demon phoenix battle suit. There was even a look of fear in her eyes. Although she was an enemy, Ling Fan suddenly lost her fighting spirit.  , not even bothering to kill Ning Xin.

    The same enemy, just because of the different momentum, has changed Ling Fan's state of mind!  This was the huge change brought about by the aura. When Ling Fan opened his eyes, he already understood what the temple guardian meant.

    Ling Fan's eyes satisfied the temple guardian, and he continued: "There are countless strong people in this world. Some strong people are upright, and some strong people like to play some dirty tricks! They may show weakness at first, and then suddenly explode. If  If you are led by his momentum, you are doomed to fail. So you have to adapt to the momentum. Under any momentum, you must maintain your fighting spirit and your own nature. Whether the enemy is strong or weak, it doesn¡¯t matter.  , It¡¯s okay to just go forward, it¡¯s okay to be cowardly and incompetent, as long as you know what you are going to do. Remember, you are the only one who can lead others in the battle, and others will always have to live under the changes in your momentum."

    This is the most reasonable sentence that Ling Fan heard today. He kept this sentence deeply in his heart. At the same time, it was imperative for him to train the Demon Suppressing Stone.

    Before Ling Fan even set foot on the last cultivation stone, the temple guardian explained it for the first time: "The fifth cultivation stone is a meteorite. You should know from the name that it is specially used for practicing the meteorite technique. This cultivation stone  You don¡¯t need anything from Shi, just consume it until you are exhausted, and then leave. Of course, you have to bear all the pain.¡±

    From these words, Ling Fan already knewThe effect of this stone, Ling Fan couldn't help but shudder when he recalled the scene of being tortured to death by the temple guards when he first practiced the Sky Meteor Technique.

    "I won't say any more. You'd better complete the second level of training within a year. If you can't complete it, there won't be enough time for the following training."

    After the temple guard said something that made Ling Fan almost vomit blood, he had already disappeared on the second floor!  Good guy, it turns out this is just part of the training!  Five training stones, five types of training, must be completed within one year, it is really cruel!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 539: The Realm of the Emperor

    Five cultivation stones in one year, if converted, means that each cultivation stone only gives him seventy-three days.  This is an extremely short period of time. Whether it can be accomplished or not depends on Ling Fan himself.

    Real devil training, five training stones, Ling Fan calculated, two round trips a day is not a problem, if you include the night time, three round trips is also possible.

    "Should I enter the rookie world at night, or should I continue practicing here?" Ling Fan frowned and pondered. In the rookie world, he could learn alchemy, sealing, and archery, and he would have more time, but that would be equivalent to giving up once a day.  Opportunities to practice.

    "The rookie world has become increasingly unstable, and it is best to reduce the time you enter. And even if you spend all your time practicing, you may not be able to complete the training of the five training stones. It is better to give up the rookie world and practice full-time."

    Ling Fan made a decision. From this moment on, he will spend a year dealing with five stones!  As the temple guardian said, he would never have a good night's sleep this year because he would not sleep at all. No matter how tired he was, he would persevere this year.

    The cultivation of the Qi Summoning Stone is extremely boring. Ling Fan has to constantly release his Dou Qi and condense his Dou Qi, but the Dou Qi will be summoned by the Qi Summoning Stone. This process can do nothing except practice makes perfect.

    The Shrinking Stone is a process of continuously accelerating the condensation of fighting skills. Like the Qi Summoning Stone, it is also very boring, but you can feel that the speed of condensing your fighting skills is accelerating, which is a small comfort.

    Pfft!

    A mouthful of blood spit out.  Ling Fan's body was ejected.  He persisted on the inhalation stone for ten breaths, but was finally ejected!

    A dazzling light flashed, and Ling Fan descended from the Demon Suppressing Stone. This time he lasted three breaths longer than the first time, only three breaths.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    Amidst the screams like those of a slaughtered pig, Ling Fan endured unimaginable pain on the meteorite. That pain came from every cell, because the cells in his body were all moving.

    The training with five cultivation stones is boring, cruel and painful. Most people would probably die rather than practice like this.  But Ling Fan gritted his teeth.  Repeating the boring movements on the Qi-Calling Stone and the Shrinking Stone, being bounced off by the Breathing Stone again and again, leaving the Demon-Suppressing Stone again and again when there is almost no sign of life in the body, roaring on the meteorite again and again

    He didn't stop.  He has been persisting in practicing, no matter how hard and tiring he is, he has never thought of giving up.  In the second layer of darkness, he conducted devil training that others could never imagine.

    "This kid is getting more and more interesting. No wonder even Dou Huang is optimistic about him. Could it be that the person who can change the fate of the Imperial Realm really is him?" Outside the water curtain on the second floor, the temple guard whispered to himself  He said, looking at Ling Fan slightly differently.

    Ling Fan was conducting his own brutal training, just like him.  There are many geniuses who were selected later in the Imperial Realm who are also working hard to practice.

    Deep in the Hanjing Ridge of Tiannan, in an extremely dark cave, a man and a woman were immersed in endless darkness, as if they were about to be completely swallowed by the darkness.

    They held hands and felt each other's breath. It seemed that it was in this way that they maintained the last bit of their original intentions and were not completely swallowed up.

    Where the Xiao family is stationed, a special space is completely wrapped in a halo of color, deep in the seven-color halo.  There seems to be a graceful shadow dancing back and forth, graceful and charming.

    The Ling family's residence is also in a certain space, and Ling Ziyun is sitting cross-legged among the clouds.  Seems to be enlightened.

    Somewhere in the Diluo Realm, bursts of sword sounds reached into the sky.  A broken sword shuttled back and forth in the void. Among the broken swords, Xuan Jian stood holding the sword, his eyes closed, and he was comprehending something.

    There are many volcanoes in a certain space on Haining Island. Yu Zhan caressed the Cloud Piercing Sword in his hand, glancing at the small volcano in the center from time to time, and then returned to normal.

    These people are not the true geniuses in the legend. They were all discovered the day after tomorrow and thus have the qualifications to participate in the game!  In addition to them, there are other people in the Di Luo world who were discovered later, and they are also practicing.

    In a turbulent era, when life and death in the Imperial World were at stake, the people still lived their own peaceful lives.  Among them, the hottest topic was still Ling Fan, and this topic lasted for a long, long time. It was not until the rise of the Medicine Refining City and the Forging City that the topic of the Full-Time Alliance overshadowed Ling Fan.

    But the leader of the full-time alliance is still Ling Fan. Although he is a super hands-off shopkeeper, no one can change this fact.

    As long as there are people in the world, the smoke will never stop!  While Ling Fan was undergoing devil training, a group of young and promising experts also emerged in the Imperial World. Their common goal was toTo challenge Ling Fan, he even went to the full-time alliance.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ling Fan didn¡¯t show up in the end. Some people said that he was cowarded, some said that he was really in seclusion and was inconvenient to fight, and some said that he was assassinated by the third prince Feiying, and he actually died long ago

    The legend about Ling Fan is still going on, but time will not stop.

    In the universe, interfaces are everywhere, but in a certain corner of the universe, there are only two interfaces, the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm!  The two interfaces are relatively close to each other and it is relatively easy to access each other.

    But if they want to go to a further interface, it will take a lot of effort.

    The Emperor¡¯s Realm!

    This is an interface that is countless times more developed than the Imperial Realm, not for anything else but because all the powerful people in the Emperor Realm are on the surface, unlike the Imperial Realm where all the powerful Spirit Fighters are hiding.

    In the Emperor¡¯s Realm, you will find that fighting spirits is not scary. What is scary is fighting heroes and even fighting saints!  The cultivation method of the entire Emperor Realm is much more advanced than that of the Imperial Realm. Because there are so many powerful people, their enthusiasm for cultivation is much higher than that of the Imperial Realm.

    ????????? If the Emperor Realm is a surging sea, then the Imperial Realm is just a stinky ditch. If the two meet, the stinky ditch will only be submerged by the sea and then slowly disappear.

    This means that with the current combat power, the Emperor Realm can easily crush the Imperial Realm. In the Emperor Realm, the ten thousand year agreement is not a secret at all. It has been passed down like a history book.

    All the people of the Emperor Realm know that in more than twenty years, they can capture the Imperial Realm. At that time, they will have richer resources and create more powerful fighting cultivators.

    The structure of the Emperor Realm is much simpler than that of the Imperial Realm. It does not have the constant cutting and chaos of the Imperial Realm. There are only two ruling organizations in the entire Emperor Realm. One is the local overlord of the Emperor Realm and the master of the Emperor Realm.  The Elf King!

    Yes, the Emperor Realm is actually a country belonging to elves. This country is composed of elves with pointy ears!  And their so-called king is the Elf King, a legendary existence.

    This is a militant elf organization. They are good at the five elements of cultivation and can control the elements of heaven and earth. Their strength should not be underestimated!

    The other ruler is Huang Maple Valley. Huang Maple Valley comes from the outside world. They are humans, but there are definitely a lot of them.  Moreover, after thousands of years of reproduction, humans and elves have long intermarried, and they are also said to be elves.

    There is not much difference in appearance between elves and humans. In fact, except for the skin color of the so-called elves, they are all the same as humans.

    Today, in a special space in the Emperor's Realm, a fat man weighing over a thousand kilograms was sitting on a huge armchair with an elf scepter in his hand. Beside him, there were countless powerful elf warriors.  Among them, there are countless fighting spirits and fighting saints, and even fighting saints exist.

    Being able to be surrounded by such power in the center, this person is naturally the king of the elves, the Elf King!

    Opposite the Elf King, a one-armed middle-aged man wearing a battle robe stood in the sky. The one-armed middle-aged man was also surrounded by countless strong men. They were all at war with each other, and the auras they exuded were extremely powerful. Dou Ling and Dou Zun  There are also countless people, among them are the third prince Feiying and Ningxin.

    At this moment, the third prince Feiying looked extremely respectful. He and Ningxin stood in the crowd, just like two cabbages, as ordinary as they were.

    The two sides faced each other in the void, without speaking or deliberately releasing their momentum, but the sky seemed to be falling down, containing an unspeakable oppression. Ordinary Dou Wang would simply not be able to stand firm here.

    "Elf King, I have made the greatest concession. Don't be aggressive." The one-armed man taking the lead in Huang Maple Valley snorted coldly. His voice was full of unspeakable penetrating power. The billowing sound waves were floating in the void.  retreat.

    "I have also said that it is up to you to take over the Emperor Luo Realm. Why are you still looking for me? Is it just a lonely Imperial Luo Realm that you can't deal with? Since you want to ask for help from my elven clan, then  You must accept our conditions, otherwise this matter will not be discussed." The Elf King's voice was extremely heavy, and his heavy body was like a loudspeaker. Any words he said could shatter his eardrums. The loudness was unprecedented.

    "You also know that the Imperial Luo Realm is in despair. I just want you to send troops to help. Once the task is completed, I will give you one thousandth of the resources of the Imperial Luo Realm as a reward. Isn't this reward enough?" The one-armed man became more and more angry.  Gloomy.

    "Shadow, you don't speak secretly in front of Mingren! Do you think that this king doesn't know about your request for help? A team was delayed for ten minutes and its strength was reduced by half. For the Imperial World, this is a long time of drought.  We will definitely be able to create countless strong men. All of this is what you, Emperor Maple Valley, are asking for. You don¡¯t want your subordinatesPeople have been lost. Do I want my people to die?  There is no need to discuss this matter any further. The price is one-tenth of the resource.  "

    There was a fox-like light in the Elf King's eyes. He had already received the news and knew that Huang Maple Valley would definitely ask for help from him, so he was already prepared for the lion to open his mouth. How could he let the fat in front of him fly away?

    Shadow smacked his lips and glanced fiercely at the strong men behind him. Whenever they came into contact with Shadow's eyes, the strong men trembled in their hearts and quickly lowered their heads. Finally, his eyes fell on the third prince Fei Ying and Ning Ning.  Xin.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 540: Huang Maple Valley Negotiates with the Elf Tribe

    The third prince Feiying and Ning Xin quickly lowered their heads as if they were shocked by electric shock.

    "Hmph! Fei Ying, what a good thing you have done! My emperor, Fenggu, has been completely disgraced by you." Shadow's cold snort made the world change color, and the entire void seemed to be shattered.

    The strong men in the Imperial Maple Valley have never seen Shadow be so angry. It¡¯s no wonder that a great situation turned into what it is now because of the little action of the Third Prince Feiying. It¡¯s really annoying and hateful. If it were different,  If you do them, you may have the heart to destroy relatives for the sake of justice.

    "Dad! This matter is the child's fault, but dad, no matter how much the Emperor Luo Realm jumps around, they will only have ten minutes in three years. We are ten thousand years ahead of them, so even if we give them ten minutes, it's fine.  What? Can we still lose?" The third prince Feiying admitted his mistake first and took the opportunity to express his thoughts.

    ¡°According to the strength of Huangfeng Valley, one finger can crush the Imperial World in just ten minutes. Could it be that the Imperial World can be overturned?

    "Bastard! How can you underestimate the Emperor Luo Realm so much? Haven't you seen the existence of the Human King and the Fighting Emperor? Have they ever obtained fighting souls? Haven't they cultivated to the point where they are so immersed in the world now? You know that in the past ten thousand years  How many geniuses have gathered in the Emperor Luo Realm? Not to mention even ten minutes, you can't even give them a fighting spirit, but you are lucky, you broke the agreement twice for trivial matters, which led to the current situation, and you still dare to speak arrogantly today  .¡±

    The shadow¡¯s words were sharp, like a knife, constantly cutting into the heart of the third prince Feiying. He could only hear the sound.  He actually felt like life was worse than death.

    "Dad! If that's the case, we don't have to abide by the ten-minute or half-strength agreement"

    Snapped!

    Before he spoke, the third prince Feiying had already vomited blood and flew out. At that moment, it seemed that Shadow slapped him, but no one present except the Elf King saw how Shadow took action.

    His speed is so fast that it has exceeded the speed of light!

    "It's useless. If you can renege on such an agreement, I will not agree to it that day." The third prince Feiying has been photographed and disappeared. No one cares about his life or death, even Yu Ningxin did not move.

    Turning around, the aura fluctuations on Shadow's body returned to normal.  It¡¯s as if nothing happened just now!  This method of controlling emotions is truly astonishing.

    "Haha, I am curious, how did the Elf King know about my agreement with the Imperial Realm? Could it be that those in the Imperial Realm secretly told the Elf King?"

    Just now, he was angrily lecturing his son, but in the blink of an eye, he was playing tricks with the Elf King, and the transition was extremely smooth, as it should be.

    "You don't need to probe my words. I have already stated the conditions. If you agree, I will help you. If you don't agree, you can handle the Imperial World by yourself." The Elf King also doesn't know how many tens of thousands of years he has lived.  How could the old monster tell Shadow any information?

    He has been bitten to death. Today, we must either cooperate or break up the meeting, and the other unnecessary Elf Kings will not say anything.

    Shadow showed no expression. In his estimation, there was no reason for the Emperor Luo Realm to tell the Elf King about this, because telling the Elf King would not do them any good.  Their efforts will not be in vain.

    "It's not what the Imperial Realm said, it's what people in the Emperor Realm said. And the only people who know about this agreement are the senior officials of the Imperial Maple Valley. It seems like there's a traitor in the Imperial Maple Valley.

    "That's all, one-tenth is one-tenth. No resources can compare to the lives of the disciples of the Imperial Maple Valley!" Finally, Shadow agreed to the Elf King's conditions.  One-tenth of the resources of an interface is quite extraordinary.

    Shadow is absolutely reluctant to part with these resources, but he has no choice. He does not dare to take risks. If the Emperor Maple Valley is allowed to deal with the Imperial Luo Realm alone, under the current situation, the Imperial Maple Valley will be more than enough, but who knows what the Imperial Luo Realm will get in three years?  How many fighting souls, and how terrifyingly powerful will emerge among them?

    All of this is unknown. Shadow has never underestimated the Imperial Luo Realm, whether it was before or now. He does not want Huang Maple Valley to bleed into rivers after ruling the Imperial Luo Realm, and does not want the disciples of Huang Maple Valley to suffer heavy losses as a result, so  He wants to cooperate with the Elf King.

    As long as the Elf King sends troops and the two sides unite, even if there are three heads and six arms in the Imperial Realm, death is inevitable.

    Behind Shadow, the disciples who heard his last words felt a warm current flowing in their hearts. Even if they were asked to die for Shadow, they would have no regrets.

    Sacrificing one-tenth of their resources is to allow more of them to live. This kindness will never be forgotten by them.

    In this way, Huang Maple Valley and the Elf Tribe reached a deal. They joined forces and only waited for the twenty-three-year period to pass before completely plundering the Imperial Realm.

    ????????????????????????, the strong men in the Imperial Realm are still fighting for their homeland. Three years later, the Soul Tower is about to come to the world!  They had ten minutes, but it was still unknown how many fighting souls they could plunder.

    Time passed by quietly like this, and in the blink of an eye, one year slipped easily through the fingers.  For a year, the biggest topic in the Imperial World was of course the Full-Time Alliance.

    The rise of the Douyin City, the Medicine Refining City, and the Forging City has made the Full-time Alliance increasingly powerful. Due to the retreat of the alliance leader, the Full-time Alliance has no real leader for the time being.

    However, there are still highly respected people among them, such as Xing Haiyi, Yao Yan, the Underworld Empire, and the Changshou Clan. Therefore, although the entire full-time alliance has no leader, the order is getting better day by day.

    The most important thing is that there are no enemies in the full-time alliance, and no one will provoke them, so they can wholeheartedly study the three-level experience left by Ling Fan, and live a leisurely life.

    Everything looks so peaceful, but inside the ancient palace, on the first floor.  The huge bronze cauldron is still floating and standing there, and the Void Dragon True Fire in the bronze cauldron has been reduced by one-third.

    The dragon girl struggled a little less, and her complexion became a lot more rosy. Xiao Du continued to swallow the power of life without any change in appearance.

    "It seems we should be able to make it in time." The little human king nodded and walked towards the second floor of the ancient palace.

    "It's been half a year since I visited that kid. Since half a year ago, that kid's progress has increased significantly. I don't know how well he has practiced in the past six months. Having said that, this kid is really diligent. He actually  I haven¡¯t slept a wink for half a year, it¡¯s really tough.¡±

    Along the way, the temple guardian was talking to himself, and he was full of praise for Ling Fan. But when he stepped into the second layer of water curtain, his original smile disappeared and was replaced by a haze.

    In the second level space, there are still five cultivation stones, the same three stone walls, and a water curtain. The originally peaceful space is now echoing with a huge snoring sound.

    The snoring was so earth-shattering that it almost shook the second floor open. Looking around, it was Ling Fan who was sleeping!  He rested his hands on the ground, exposing his muscular upper body, and was sleeping on the magic stone.

    Recalling that he had just praised Ling Fan for his hard work, but now he saw Ling Fan sleeping, the temple guard felt that he had hit himself in the foot with a brick, and he suddenly felt unhappy.

    The cold aura enveloped him, and the temple guardian tried to wake up Ling Fan in this way. Who knew that this kid slept like a dead pig? Not only did he not wake up, but his snoring continued unabated.

    "Damn boy!"

    The temple guard became angry, moved his body, stepped across the distance of several feet, and kicked Ling Fan directly.

    Soon after, Ling Fan, who was sleeping like a dead pig, suddenly exploded under the super-fast attack of the temple guardian. He slapped the ground with his right hand and used the force to get up, and actually dodged the temple guardian.  A human kick.

    "Huh?" The temple guard let out a light sigh. The speed of this kick was extremely fast and silent. Ling Fan was able to dodge it while he was sleeping, which made him somewhat unexpected.

    "Teacher, your stinky feet haven't been washed for thousands of years? You woke me up from a distance." Ling Fan flipped somersault in the void, saw the depressed temple guardian, and couldn't help but mocked.

    "Humph!" The temple guardian's expression remained unchanged, and he immediately disappeared with a cold snort.

    "Oops!" Ling Fan was shocked.

    "Boy, do you think it's too late?" The voice of the temple guard came from behind. Ling Fan was about to dodge, but his butt had already been kicked hard, and his whole body was like a cannonball, hitting the stone wall hard.

    "Damn! Did I make a mistake? If a sneak attack fails, I will try a second time." Ling Fan patted his butt that was almost falling apart and stood up full of resentment.

    "Who told you that you can only do a sneak attack once? Boy, don't think you can challenge me just because you have learned a little bit. I huh?"

    The temple guard put his hands behind his back and was in the middle of scolding him when he suddenly realized that Ling Fan was missing!  At the same time, a bloody breath suddenly came from behind, trying to influence the temple guardian.

    The corner of the temple guard¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°Boy, you are still too young to want to sneak attack me, but you are so capable¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a majestic spiritual power swept over him. Even the temple guard felt his head go blank when he was caught off guard.

    "Hehe, tit for tat, let me go."

    When the temple keeper reacted, Ling Fan kicked him hard. What made Ling Fan speechless was that the temple keeper's body was just an iron plate. When he kicked him, it was himself who was hurt.

    "What a boy!" Although the temple guard was kicked, he reacted quickly and flipped in the void, directly removing the tendency of flying upside down.He never thought that he would be attacked by Ling Fan when he was careless. Although the attack could not cause any harm to him, it was enough to shock him.

    "It's boring. You're all made of steel. It's really boring to fight. It's my feet that hurt." Ling Fan sighed helplessly, looking like he had been greatly wronged.

    "You brat, you kicked the human king's ass, do you still have any objections?" The temple guard rolled his eyes and suddenly said seriously: "Boy, the one-year deadline has come, five cultivation stones, how is the progress? Don't try.  Don¡¯t hide it, tell the truth.¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 541: The Invalid Demon-Suppressing Stone

    The previous small test can be said to be a slap in the face, but it can also be regarded as a kind of relaxation. One year has passed, and what the temple guardian cares about is Ling Fan's progress. For Ling Fan, it is also time for him to hand in the examination paper.

    Ling Fan also became serious, glanced at the five cultivation stones, dragged his chin and thought for a moment, and said seriously: "According to the teacher's requirements, I should have completed the cultivation of the Qi Summoning Stone, the Contraction Stone, the Breathing Stone and the Sky Meteor Stone.  But the magic stone"

    "How about the demon-suppressing stone?" The temple guardian's eyes lit up. When he customized such training for Ling Fan, he never expected Ling Fan to complete it within a year. However, due to time constraints, he had to propose that it was almost impossible.  Just a requirement to complete.

    Now that Ling Fan directly said that he had completed four cultivation stones, could it be because he gave up cultivating the Demon Suppressing Stone in one year?

    No!  The temple guardian immediately denied this conjecture. When he entered the second floor, he clearly saw Ling Fan sleeping on the Demon Suppressing Stone. Being able to sleep on the Demon Suppressing Stone, even if he was not fully adapted to the Demon Suppressing Stone, he should be pretty much the same.

    "It's hard to say." Ling Fan scratched his head, looking a little puzzled!

    The cultivation of the Demon Suppressing Stone went smoothly at first, but later on, he suddenly found that the aura of the Demon Suppressing Stone was a little weird. Over time, he could no longer feel the aura of the Demon Suppressing Stone.

    That¡¯s not because he has adapted to the aura, but because the aura of the Demon Suppressing Stone has disappeared. Do you think it¡¯s strange?

    "Speak directly if you have anything to say. What's not to say? Are you lazy?" the temple guard said angrily.

    "No Anyway, you will know if you stand up and try it." Ling Fan spread his hands and got out of the way of the magic stone.  Please ask the temple guardian to come up.

    "What the hell is this kid doing?" The temple guardian was slightly beaten back by Ling Fan before, and now he feels uncomfortable. However, how powerful he is, no matter what tricks Ling Fan uses.  As long as he is more serious, can he be tricked again?

    So the temple guardian stood still for a moment, and after being fully prepared, he stepped on the Demon Suppressing Stone.

    "Boy, what's wrong with the Demon Suppressing Stone? Isn't it good?" On the Demon Suppressing Stone, the temple guardian said calmly. He did not expect Ling Fan to do anything.

    "Teacher, don't you feel that there is no difference between the Demon Suppressing Stone and ordinary ground? The entire Demon Suppressing Stone has no momentum. There is no longer that weird roar." Ling Fan said helplessly.

    "Oh?" The temple guard was startled, and his cloudy eyes gradually became shocked: "Sure enough, what is going on?"

    "Uh I just don't know, so I'm asking. Doesn't the teacher know too? You are the King of Humans. Isn't this your treasure?" Ling Fan was also confused. He once thought that this was the fault of the King of Humans, but he couldn't.  Judging from the performance of the Human King, it doesn't look like it at all.

    The temple guardian walked up and down the demon-suppressing stone, the expression on his face became more and more serious.  The demon-suppressing stone was made from the devil's guts. The demonic energy contained in it can be said to be eternal, but now it has completely disappeared. What is going on?

    "Boy, what happened when you were practicing the Demon Suppressing Stone?" The temple guardian became completely solemn.

    "It went smoothly at first, but after I got used to it a little later, I felt my heart was a little warm. The longer I persisted, the more obvious the feeling of heat in my heart became, and in the end the momentum disappeared." Ling Fan said truthfully.  answer.

    He once thought that it was a normal manifestation of practicing the Demon Suppressing Stone. Under the pressure of the Demon Suppressing Stone, he was too nervous and his heart became hot. This made some sense.  It was just that the momentum became weaker and weaker in the end, and he felt a little strange until it disappeared.

    "My heart is slightly hot? How do you use the method of mild heat?" The temple guard continued to ask, as if something big had happened.

    "How do I put this? It's that warm feeling without any discomfort, just like drinking a cup of hot tea in the cold winter." The feeling of a slight heat in the heart cannot be fully described in words. Ling Fan can only give a rough idea.  .

    The temple guardian was silent. Even he had never encountered this kind of thing before. However, he already had a guess. The disappearance of his aura must have something to do with Ling Fan himself. His heart happened to be hot at that time. Maybe it was the devil.  Qi suddenly came to life and invaded Ling Fan's body.

    Thinking of this terrifying scene, the temple guard no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, a majestic force completely enveloped Ling Fan.  At that moment, Ling Fan lost all resistance and was frozen in mid-air by the energy of the temple guardian.

    At the same moment, a series of probing abilities came from the body, not fighting spirit, but the unique energy of the temple guardian.  His energy circulated within Ling Fan's body, and he examined Ling Fan's body in detail, but found no demonic energy.

    What left the temple guardian speechless was that there was no Douxuan in this guy¡¯s body!  No, it shouldn¡¯t be said that there is no Dou Xuan, but that his Dou Xuan hides itself and only Ling Fan himselfIt can be detected, but outsiders cannot detect it at all.

    Even a powerful person like the temple guardian could not detect the existence of the star space. This did not surprise the temple guardian. Ever since he saw Ling Fan using magical skills, he knew that Ling Fan's practice was unusual.  .

    "Boy, don't resist, I want to probe your heart. If the demonic energy really enters your body, you will be in trouble." The temple guardian warned, and then all the probing energy was concentrated in Ling Fan's heart.

    At that moment, Ling Fan had already given up all resistance, but just when the temple guardian wanted to investigate, a golden light emitted from his heart, blocking the temple guardian's exploration energy directly.

    The energy left Ling Fan's body, and even the temple guardian's face turned pale. When the energy was blocked just now, it was too fast and too strong, and even he was almost injured.

    "Teacher, how are you?" Ling Fan asked with concern. Even he himself felt an unusual fluctuation in his heart just now. It was not the so-called demonic energy, but another kind of fluctuation.

    "Could it be" Ling Fan's pupils shrank suddenly. He remembered the golden blood that appeared in his heart. After so many years, he had somewhat ignored the existence of golden blood. Could it be that the changes today are related to the golden blood?

    The more Ling Fan thinks about it, the more likely it becomes that the heart is linked to golden blood, and the heart is linked to the Demon Suppressing Stone. Could it be that the disappearance of the Demon Suppressing Stone's momentum is really related to the golden blood?

    "You brat, who controlled your heart? Is it that bastard Dou Huang?" The temple guard was almost injured, but he roared regardless of his identity.

    He is not his real body now, and any damage would be very terrible. If he had not reacted in time and was injured, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    "No." Ling Fan hurriedly explained, and immediately revealed all about the golden blood. He didn't know what golden blood was at all, so he took this opportunity to ask the Human King.

    "Golden blood? Are you kidding?" The Human King was also shocked. Having lived for thousands of years, he had never heard that a normal person's heart would hide golden blood, and even the owner could not dig it out.

    "Teacher, how can I joke about this kind of thing? He does exist, but I can't sense it huh? Wait"

    When Ling Fan was explaining, he tried to feel the golden blood in his heart. The surprise upon probing was quite extraordinary!  The golden blood that could not be detected in the past can actually be detected now. It is at the very center of the heart. Compared with before, there is an extra halo around the body.

    "I feel it, I feel his presence." Ling Fan clenched his fists and said slightly excitedly.

    "Are you sure?" The temple guard no longer dared to doubt what Ling Fan said. He settled next to Ling Fan and said solemnly.

    "Yes, I'm sure, I can feel him, I can feel his power, should I try to control him?"

    "Don't worry." The temple guard said solemnly: "First tell me if you have felt the existence of demonic force or demonic energy."

    "No, but I feel the golden blood calling me. That feeling is weak, but very real." Ling Fan answered truthfully.

    "There is no demonic power, and there is no demonic energy. Could it be that the demonic energy is absorbed by the blood? I have never heard of blood that can absorb demonic energy. Golden blood symbolizes nobility in countless interfaces, and those who possess it will definitely  He is a super strong man! But you only have one drop of heart. Boy, let me ask you, who is your father?"

    "I have no idea."

    "Nonsense, who doesn't know who his father is?"

    "I really don't know. My mother will tell me only if I practice to the level of Fighting Saint."

    Temple guard: ""

    The temple guardian became completely serious. Judging from this drop of golden blood and Ling Fan¡¯s mother¡¯s request, it was definitely related to his father!  But the problem now is that Ling Fan's father has no idea who he is. When he reaches the level of Dou Sheng, the temple guardians probably won't want to know.

    "You withdraw your mind first and don't try to use or control him. In my current body, if your blood gets out of control, I'm afraid even I won't be able to suppress it. When the time is right, I will try again with your golden blood.  real body."

    The temple guardian¡¯s final words made Ling Fan sigh. He really wanted to feel the golden blood. He wanted to understand what was going on with his body.  There is something living in my heart, but I don't know what it is. This feeling is very uncomfortable and depressing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, a harsh sword sound suddenly came from Ling Fan's sleeves. At this moment, the entire second floor was surrounded by substantial sword energy. Before this sword energy, even Ling Fan now feltA heart palpitation.

    "Damn! What is it this time?" Although the temple guardian was not afraid of this power, he was also shocked. No matter how hard Ling Fan practiced, he could not reach this point in one year, and this guy  The fact that he was still stunned for a moment must not have come from him.

    "Well, it may be that the true essence is about to be born. Over the past year or so, his fluctuations have become stronger and stronger. It is only a matter of time." Ling Fan shook his sleeves and a strange thing the size of a fist floated out.  , the cold sword energy emanates from the body of this thing.

    "Really, true energy transformed? Where did you get this thing from?"

    The temple guardian was really shocked this time. He never expected that the true energy form that even he, an old antique, had never seen before, would actually pop out of Ling Fan.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 542: Ling Tian

    "Uh I seem to have forgotten to tell you this."

    "Forget your size."

    The temple guardian was about to fall out. He didn't even tell him about the true essence transformation. What a mistake it was. The true essence transformation was an existence that could definitely reach the peak of Dou Sheng. His appearance  It will add endless chips to the Emperor Luo Realm, but you actually said you forgot.

    Ling Fan was also helpless. He had never thought about hiding the transformation of his true energy from anyone. However, when he met the temple guardian, Xiaodu got in the way and the two immortals went to chat by themselves, leaving Ling Fan alone.  Whenever it fails, when the discussion gets down to business, the topic cannot be separated for a while.

    Until what happened with Xiao Du and Long Nu, Ling Fan had completely forgotten about the transformation of his true energy!  After this, of course, he entered the second level of cultivation, and then the temple guardian left. From then on, Ling Fan did not see the temple guardian again until today.

    That is to say, today, there is a change in the transformation of the true essence.

    There is no need for redundant explanations. The eyes of Ling Fan and the temple guardian all fell on the outer shell of the True Yuan Transformation. At this moment, the True Yuan Transformation was frantically releasing sword energy. The seemingly solid shell gradually appeared.  A few white marks.

    As if something hit the shell from the inside, the white marks quickly turned into cracks and began to spread throughout the shell.

    This process is not very fast, but with every crack created, the energy of the sword energy will become more violent. Ling Fan and the temple guardian are already standing together, and their eyes have not left the true essence form for a moment.  But we want to see what form the legendary true essence will take.

    boom!

    Finally, there was a loud bang.  The outer shell was bombarded by sword energy.  It exploded completely, a dazzling golden light flashed, and a golden halo continued to expand in the eyes. When it reached the size of half a person, the golden light dispersed with a bang, and a loli girl with a full body and a height of one meter appeared.  In mid-air.

    This loli girl is all white, except for her round face which is extremely pink. Under her long eyelashes, she has a pair of curious and watery big eyes, blinking.  A flood of light stared at Ling Fan.

    "Mom"

    Ling Fan and the temple guardian were observing the transformation of the true essence, when the girl let out a milky voice, her pronunciation was not very standard, and she stretched her fat and tender little hands forward.  Ling Fan only felt his eyes flicker, and the girl had thrown herself into his arms. Her little head was still rubbing in his arms, and she kept moaning "num num num num num".

    "Let go, hey, let go" Ling Fan was startled. Although this girl was cute and looked like she was only five or six years old, to Ling Fan, this was a naked girl jumping into his arms.  middle.  The moment he was almost in chaos, coupled with the milky cry, Ling Fan felt that his bones were going to be crispy. Is this really the legendary transformation of true energy?

    Even the temple guardians smacked their lips. A powerful existence bred from the true essence of heaven and earth turned out to look like this. The sky really has no eyes

    "Girl, get out of the way" Ling Fan tried to get rid of his true energy form several times, but who knew that this girl was like a sucker and couldn't shake it off no matter how hard he tried.  In the end, Ling Fan could only drink fiercely.

    The girl was shocked and jumped out with a "whoosh" sound. Her big watery eyes stared at Ling Fan aggrievedly, getting redder and redder.  Tears were already hanging from the corners of his eyes at the back, and he looked like he was about to cry.

    Ling Fan was speechless for a while.  What is this? Is this what the true essence looks like in its form?

    "Don't cry." Ling Fan shouted again, and the girl sniffed obediently, and the tears in the corners of her eyes were forced back. She was like a girl who had done something wrong, floating in front of Ling Fan with her head lowered, waiting for reprimand.

    Ling Fan is a little confused. He was obviously attacked by a sneak attack, but why does he seem to be a bad uncle who bullies Lolita?

    "Put on your clothes." Looking at the girl's naked appearance, it was a bit indecent, so Ling Fan took out a set of his own clothes from the space magic weapon, and with the skill of a forger, he used sword energy to quickly cut it and reluctantly remade it.  The clothes that Cheng Yatou was wearing were thrown directly to her.

    The girl curiously waved the clothes around her body, and finally stared at Ling Fan pitifully: "Mom, how do you wear this?"

    Ling Fan really wanted to hit his head with a brick, but that bastard Xiaodu got him right. Not only did he become a nanny, but now he became what the girl called "Mama".

    "Watch it, I will only demonstrate it once." Ling Fan pulled the girl over and put her clothes on in a few moments.  Not to mention, this girl looks like a cute doll when she puts on clothes. If she doesn't move, you can't even guess that she is a real person.

    "Ahem, what's your name?" Ling Fan cleared his throat and asked.

    "Mama calls me girl, shouldn't I call you girl?" The little girl blinked her big curious eyes.?Looking at Ling Fan, I got goosebumps.

    She thinks that the transformation of true energy is too strong. After all, she is just born, so she is just a girl!  Although she can fly since she was born, and although she is stronger than him now, her mind is still blank, let alone a name.

    "Boy, it's time for you to fool me. This girl looks cute, but her power is terrifying. You need to train her well." The message came from the temple guardian.

    At this moment, he has completely handed over the transformation of the true energy to Ling Fan himself, because the transformation of the true energy was refined by Ling Fan. If he only listens to Ling Fan's words and outsiders interrupt, this seemingly cute girl might get angry directly.  Just play big.

    Ling Fan took a deep breath, and the first name that came to his mind was "Ling Jian". After all, she was the true essence incarnation of Xuan Jian's true essence. But when he thought that this name clearly belonged to a boy, he immediately rejected it.

    "Let's call her Ling Tian." Ling Fan really couldn't think of a name. He thought for a while, anyway, it was the true essence of heaven and earth that took the form and was a creature of heaven. Just call her Ling Tian, ??although this name is also very masculine.  .

    "Okay, so my name is Ling Tian. Mom really knows how to choose names. They sound so good." Ling Tian clapped his little hands and danced in the void, his cute appearance was quite endearing.

    "My name is Ling Fan. Well, you can call mebrother." Ling Fan thought for a while and changed "uncle" to "brother".

    "Brother, right? What a strange name." Ling Tian blinked his big eyes in confusion.

    "It's not brother, it's brother." Ling Fan twisted his mouth angrily. Could this girl's understanding be any weaker?

    "Oh, Princess."

    Ling Fan: ""

    There has to be a limit to non-standard pronunciation. The good brother turned directly into "Gege". Ling Fan really wanted to cry without tears, while the temple guardian on the side was laughing so hard that he almost died from laughter.

    "Gege, who is this little man? He is so small, even younger than Ling Tian." Ling Tian asked curiously.

    Ling Fan gave the temple guard a sinister smile and said, "The King of Humans."

    "Can you play? Hey, you can play. What are you laughing at?"

    "Damn! Who can play? He's the King of People!"

    "Yes, I can play."

    Temple guard: ""

    This time it was Ling Fan's turn to laugh and cry. Ling Tian's milky voice was really a treasure. His brother became "Ge Ge", and the King of Humans became "Playable". The good guy changed his name without even thinking about it.

    "Teacher. What strength does Ling Tian have now?" Ling Tian was tired of Ling Fan's arm, refusing to let go like a suction cup. At first, Ling Fan scolded her, but she was not afraid. After a while, she clung to her again, helplessly.  Ling Fan could only admit defeat. He sent a message to the temple guardian and asked him what he cared about most.

    With his mental power, he was unable to detect Ling Tian's true strength. He only knew that the strength and speed in her body far exceeded his own, and she was at least a warrior above the level of Dou Ling.

    "It's not clear yet, but it won't be too weak anyway! There are still two years left. It seems that you have to train with her." The temple guard said seriously.

    "I'm taking Ling Tian to train? Are you kidding me? I have to endure all the hardships in training myself, and I may not be able to complete it. Wouldn't it be troublesome to take her with me?" Ling Fan protested. The previous training with five training stones,  He has already suffered so much, is he going to do it again?

    "Haha, the second training plan has been changed. With her joining, your practice will only be better. From now on, I will control the space pressure on the second level. It is now five times. I will double it.  increase, you and Ling Tian fight here until the space pressure is a hundred times greater, and I will begin to continuously change the space pressure to allow them to adapt to changes in space pressure at any time! This will not only quickly improve Ling Tian's actual combat experience, but also train you  Control of space. Remember, if you want to break through to the Dou Ling realm, control of space is very important."

    The temple guardian had the idea of ????training Ling Tian. The transformation of true energy was very terrifying. It was a pity that Ling Tian was born too late. She did not lack strength, but what she lacked was fighting methods and practical experience. Putting her and Ling Fan in the same situation  Together, I believe the growth rate will be rapid.

    "Gege, what is actual combat experience?" Ling Tian blinked his big harmless eyes and asked curiously.

    "Uhyou will know later. But starting from today, you are going to play a beating game with me, do you understand?"

    "Okay, okay, it's great to play games. But Princess, what is a beating game? Is it fun?"

    Ling Fan smacked his lips, he felt like he was the weird uncle who deceived Lolita, but he had no choice but to use the most direct way to explain: "Even if you have to find a way to hit me, you have to find a way not to let me  Hit you, well, it¡¯s that simple.¡±

    "That's it,"??When do we start?  "Ling Tian has already clenched his fists in anticipation.

    The temple guardian retreated and placed a barrier on the second floor. Under his control, the space pressure on the second floor increased six times.

    "It's so strange. My body suddenly became heavier. Princess, do you feel it? Hey, Princess, what are you doing? You're flying so fast, ah"

    Boom!

    With a fierce punch, Ling Tian flew away. Under six times the space pressure, Ling Fan had already launched an attack.

    "Ouch, it hurts so much. Is this a beating game? Okay, it's fun. I'm here, Princess."

    Boom!

    In a blink of an eye, Ling Fan was sent flying with his pink little fist. Ling Tian was so fast that he launched a counterattack in an instant. Ling Fan didn't even react at all!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 543: Fighting Spirit Lingfan

    The punch hit the temple guard's barrier so hard that Ling Fan felt as if his bones were about to fall apart. The punch almost broke his neck. The force was not ordinary.

    "Gege, are you okay? I, I didn't mean it, I" Ling Tian was frightened for a while, tears already welling up in his eyes.

    "It's okay, that's how the game is played, go all out, I won't be beaten down so easily. You also have to be careful, the game will really start from now on."

    Ling Fan¡¯s heart burned with fighting spirit, and he activated the Sky Meteor Technique, Wave Breathing Technique, Wind Chasing Seal, and Tyrannosaurus Blood. Faced with Ling Tian¡¯s cute pink appearance, he knew that he didn¡¯t need to hold back and just go all out.

    Boom!

    Ling Fan's body turned into an afterimage. At this moment, his speed was no less than that of Ling Tian, ??and his pace was even higher than Ling Tian's. Although his combat power was not as good as Ling Tian's, he was experienced and knew how to use it.  The least force, the strongest attack.

    "I'm here too." Ling Tian also clenched her fists. She was fighting Ling Fan with a playful attitude!  Her attacks are very simple, punches, kicks, headbutts, mouth bites in short, they are the most direct physical form. Unlike Ling Fan's ever-changing attacks, her attacks are much simpler.

    Such attacks made Ling Tian suffer a lot. Ling Fan used his experienced combat experience to start destroying poor Ling Tian!

    Under the control of the temple guardians, the space pressure increases at a rate of doubling a day. This will not make Ling Fan and Ling Tian feel too much pressure and will allow them to adapt well!

    On the tenth day of the battle, Ling Tian had been beaten all over his body.  Her tender skin was covered with scratches, and it was obvious that she had been brutally abused by Ling Fan for ten days.

    "I will beat Princess, ha"

    Ling Tian is worthy of being the true essence of the Xuanjian True Essence, and she has the courage to wield the sword.  With an indomitable spirit and extremely high understanding, she would learn Ling Fan's pace and attack methods. In the end, Ling Fan was surprised to find that this girl actually used these methods to learn his wave breathing method, and her speed and movement skills also improved as a result.  A level higher than Ling Fan again.

    Fortunately, Ling Fan is experienced in fighting and has endless methods.  For a while, Ling Tian was still beaten!  Ling Fan was not discouraged. She continued to learn and explore, and at a certain point, her combat experience and methods began to soar rapidly.  Then he began to abuse Ling Fan.

    This shocked Ling Fan. He could be said to be Ling Tian's sparring partner a month ago. Apart from adapting to thirty-five times the spatial pressure, he had not grown in other aspects.

    But starting from today, Ling Tian put tremendous pressure on him.  The Jedi counterattack began.  Ling Tian also gradually felt the terrifying power of the sword energy in his body, and when he used the sword energy, Ling Fan finally burned up his fighting spirit again.

    Although it is a state of abuse, but in this state of pressure.  He also began to grow, one big and one small fighting.  It started vigorously on the second floor.

    They fought with great ferocity, even in darkness.  But it hurt the temple keepers.

    The restrictions he set have been broken several times. These two guys were obviously just training, but they used their strongest moves to fight against each other. Real combat is nothing more than this, right?

    In such a fierce battle, both Ling Tian and Ling Fan grew up rapidly, and at the same time, their relationship gradually became closer!  During the battle, Ling Fan was still imparting knowledge to Ling Tian.

    About this world, about how to be a human being, about where her power should be used, what is a good person, what is a bad person, etc.

    He had already become Ling Tian's teacher, and Ling Tian was also very eager to learn. During this period, the temple guardian wanted to use his experienced experience to teach Ling Tian, ??but Ling Tian didn't buy it at all and said, "You can play in the mud again if you can."  "The temple guardian shut his mouth completely.

    Ling Tian's existence is so weird. She is the form of true energy and an extremely powerful existence. However, she only listens to Ling Fan's words. Others don't care who you are, whether you are a human king or a fighting emperor. This young lady does not care about you at all.  Buy it.

    Half a year into the battle, after months of torture, Ling Fan finally tested Ling Tian¡¯s strength!  When she was just born, her strength was that of a Xuan-level fighting spirit.

    If he didn¡¯t know how to use his abilities and didn¡¯t have any moves, Ling Fan would never be her opponent.

    Fortunately, with his efforts, his own strength has also improved. Now he is at the peak of Dou Wang and is very close to his breakthrough. He is still being abused by Ling Tian, ??but under such pressure, it is  The best tool to increase strength.

    The temple guard watched the battle between the two and was already sweating. He thought that he was already a rare genius. He didn't expect that Ling Tian was much more talented than him. Ling Fan was not weak either. His strength was really enhanced.  fast.

    SpaceThe strength was already a hundred times higher, and both Ling Fan and Ling Tian adapted to this pressure very well.  After that, the temple guardian began to control the space pressure, which was gradually increasing and decreasing, constantly changing, causing Ling Fan and Ling Tian to suffer a lot.

    But that was also the day when Ling Fan made a counterattack. With his rich experience and adaptability, he finally made a small counterattack.  Unfortunately, Ling Tian is also very adaptable. Not long after the counterattack, Ling Tian gained the upper hand again.

    Ling Fan was extremely aggrieved. He had suffered countless injuries these past few days. This girl Ling Tian was simply born with supernatural powers. Even if Ling Fan thought he was strong enough, it would still be dwarfed in front of Ling Tian. This girl beat people.  It's not an ordinary pain.

    Boom!

    A pink punch, Ling Fan blocked it with both fists and barely managed to block it. At that moment, Ling Tian accelerated again, squatting in front of Ling Fan, and Ling Fan had no defense, and punched the second time.  Boomed down.

    Before the all-conquering fist could be completely struck this time, a cold and super powerful aura erupted from Ling Fan's body. The aura formed an air current and directly knocked Ling Tian away.

    "Huh? Princess's momentum has skyrocketed. What's going on?"

    Ling Tian blinked his big eyes, with curiosity on his face. Ling Fan's sudden surge of momentum was very different from before. Around him, the space was cracking layer by layer, as if it was about to swallow him, but it couldn't.  Not going in.

    "Breaking through the Dou Ling Realm, so fast." The temple guardian wiped away the cold sweat. In less than two years, he watched Ling Fan break through from the Xuan Level Dou King to the Du Dou Ling Realm. Such speed is really staggering.  .

    But he didn¡¯t know that under high-intensity training, coupled with Ling Fan¡¯s own double fighting spin, if the breakthrough speed was not fast enough, then there would be a real problem.

    Now, Ling Fan just felt refreshed and his whole body was enveloped in the warm current of energy. The star fields exploded one after another. The number of explosions this time was absolutely staggering.

    The star field that was originally two thousand and six exploded to four thousand in an instant, and it continued to explode. The endless fighting spirit made Ling Fan feel unprecedented power.

    The double Douxuan works quickly, frantically absorbing Dou Qi to fill the star field. As the star field becomes more and more, affected by the star field, droplets of water suddenly condense in the star space, which is the tears of the stars.

    The Star Tears, which had disappeared for more than a year, appeared again. This time, it was not just one drop, but ten drops. It seems that it will not be that difficult to appear in the future.

    The skyrocketing strength, the exploding star field, the appearance of Star Tears, and the enhanced understanding of space, all of this means that Ling Fan's strength will once again cross a terrifying period!

    The star field was still exploding, but a map of the star field in his mind was revealed first. It was the fourth seal of the six star seals that was about to appear.

    Ling Fan quickly closed his eyes, and his consciousness appeared in the sky. At this moment, the high-altitude wind was rolling. The wind was extremely powerful and could easily cut open the space.

    Above the Gangfeng, a pair of palms were making seals quickly. With the wonderful trajectory, magical condensation techniques, and a seal pressed down, the world seemed to be shattered. The extremely brave Gangfeng was like glass,  Exploded directly.

    All the information turned into energy and quickly integrated into his mind. The fourth seal of the Six Seals of the Stars, the Broken Gang Seal, was finally mastered by Ling Fan.

    At this moment, the explosion of star fields has stopped. There are a total of five thousand star fields, which means that Ling Fan has become the most abundant fighting spirit in the universe.

    His eyes suddenly exploded, and Ling Fan felt that fighting spirit was burning all over his body. As he moved his hands, violent energy gathered, and the Shattered Gang Seal was pinched out.

    "Girl, take my seal and try it!"

    Ling Fan has been abused for so long, and now he finally breaks through to the spirit fighting realm. All the resentment at the moment turned into a seal, and he attacked Ling Tian with super strong momentum.

    "Just take it, see how powerful my Xuan Fist combo is!"

    Ling Tian didn¡¯t flinch. He clenched his small fist and punched him one after another as his sword energy surged!

    Ling Fan had suffered countless losses in the face of Ling Tian's randomly created mysterious fist combos. However, this time, his Shattered Gang Seal was so devastating that it could only break in front of him despite the fierce wind of Ling Tian's fist.

    With the palm print passing by, Ling Tian was finally blasted away by Ling Fan, but at the last moment Ling Fan still regained most of his momentum, otherwise Ling Tian would definitely be seriously injured at this moment.

    "Wow, Gege, you are so awesome. This move is so cool." Ling Tian shook his dandruff-laden head and stared at Ling Fan with glowing eyes.

    "Girl, I'm going to fight back from now on, be prepared to bear it, hahaha"

    "Ah, I'm hitting someone, I'm hitting someone, help me."

    Ling Fan initiatedCrazy revenge, although he has just broken through to the realm of fighting spirits, his five thousand star fields, coupled with double fighting spins, two types of heaven and earth true energy, and various endless means, can already completely suppress Ling Tian.

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s crazy revenge, ten days later, Ling Tian was finally changed beyond recognition and beaten into a pig¡¯s head. Ling Fan had his revenge and was about to continue, but was stopped by the temple guardian.

    "The second phase ends here. Ling Tian has a day off. I will be your sparring partner starting tomorrow. Ling Fan, you follow me to the third level and start the third phase of training. In the third phase, your goal is to complete the training within half a year."  Inside, the peak of fighting spirit!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 544: The True Body of the Human King

    "Is it finally time to start?" Ling Fan licked his lips. The second stage of training is still two months away, but the temple guardian has already asked him to enter the third stage. It seems that with Ling Tian's assistance,  The effect of his training has obviously been greatly advanced.

    He has learned almost everything he needs to learn. Now Ling Fan has basically reached the point where he can cast the Star Roulette instantly, and he will never become decadent after sending out the Star Roulette once. When he meets the third prince Feiying again, Ling Fan already has absolute confidence.  Defeat him.

    He has just become a Xuan-level Dou Ling, but he has absolute confidence in defeating the Third Prince Feiying. This sounds very scary.  But there is one thing, that is, Ling Fan is not sure about killing the third prince Feiying. Douzun wants to escape, but he really has no way to stay.

    And to kill the Third Prince Feiying, one must use the Star Carousel. Even Ling Fan cannot use this thing too much, otherwise his body will not be able to hold it. As for the Star Carousel that combines the four seals, haha, even if Ling Fan can now  It is absolutely uncontrollable, which means there is no accuracy.

    It is an inaccurate attack and will drain all of Ling Fan's fighting energy at once. It is best not to use a skill like this unless it is guaranteed to be successful.

    "I can play, why do I have to stay here when Princess enters the third stage? It's not fair. I also want to train with Princess." Ling Tian refused. She didn't want to be separated from Ling Fan. In her heart, Ling Fan was  Her "mom".

    "The third stage is all about absorbing energy. You don't have that ability. This stage of training is only suitable for Ling Fan! And you don't have enough actual combat experience. You must continue to fight. I will fight you according to different combat methods to help you quickly  Improvement." The temple keeper explained.

    "I don't want any promotion, I want to follow Princess." Ling Tian pouted, as if he didn't care about anything and must follow Ling Fan.

    This made the temple guardian helpless. Even though he was the human king, it was absolutely impossible for him to force Ling Tian. Everything had to be of her own free will.

    "Ling Tian, ??practice hard and don't be willful. I will keep getting stronger. And I don't need weak people around me. If you want to stay with me, you must keep getting stronger, otherwise one day you will be far away from me.  Leave it behind.¡±

    Ling Fan said seriously, Ling Fan is the only one in the world who dares to say such arrogant words to the True Essence Transformation!  You must know that one can definitely cultivate to the peak of Dou Sheng by transforming the true energy. Ling Fan's words now are equivalent to saying, I must far surpass the peak of Dou Sheng.

    Ling Tian was silent. She was born less than a year ago, and Ling Fan taught her all the knowledge. It can be said that Ling Fan is her mentor, and Ling Fan has the deepest influence on her.

    Like Ling Fan, she also has the desire to become stronger.  She also has a fighting spirit and unyielding spirit in her heart. Unlike Ling Fan, she is the incarnation of the true essence and has the instinct of the true essence of the Xuanjian.

    The sword is a killing weapon, a weapon destined to be stained with blood. In Ling Tian's heart, there is still a kind of sharpness belonging to the sword. Her edge has not been revealed yet, because she will not show such edge in front of Ling Fan.

    "Yes! I will definitely keep getting stronger. In this way, I can always stay by Gege's side." Ling Tian finally nodded and agreed. She glanced at Ling Fan reluctantly, bit her red lips, crossed her legs and closed her eyes on the second floor.  Start resting directly.

    Nearly a year of fighting.  Apart from resting when they were injured and unable to move, she and Ling Fan really didn't take any serious rest.  To be honest, she was also very tired.

    Ling Fan felt that he was a little cruel. Ling Tian was just a little girl after all. She had been training with him since she was born, and she was beaten or beaten. She had never enjoyed the childhood that an ordinary child should have.  Is this all my fault?

    Ling Fan sighed, the current situation of the Imperial Luo Realm did not leave him any time at all. Ling Tian was destined to fight for the Imperial Luo Realm with him since he was born, so he allowed himself to be a bad guy. In short, this was for the Imperial Luo Realm.

    "Boy, can't you bear it?" Stepping on the stairs to the third floor, the temple guard seemed to see through Ling Fan's thoughts.

    "After all, she is still a girl, and she should not have to bear the war in the Imperial Realm." Ling Fan sighed.

    "Boy, don't think of yourself as too cruel! In fact, Ling Tian is already very lucky."

    "Lucky? Once you make a move, you have to keep practicing and fight for the Imperial World. Is this called luck?"

    "The true essence of heaven and earth is conceived by heaven and earth. They are lonely when they are born. Not to mention enjoying fun, they even have to face the hunting and killing of creatures when they are born. They may not survive. The true essence conceived by them  The same goes for incarnations. They are destined to be lonely by nature. But when Ling Tian met you, she regarded you as a relative since she was born, and she relied on you and had fun. For her, cultivation is nothing, she enjoys it.  Among them. Haven't you noticed that for nearly a year, no matter whether it hurts or hurts, she is always smiling? That'sShe couldn't pretend, she was really happy and lucky.  "

    Ling Fan: ""

    He really hadn't thought about this. He thought about it from an ordinary perspective and regarded Ling Tian as an ordinary little girl. He naturally thought that Ling Tian was treated unfairly. But when the temple guardian said this, Ling Tian became lucky.  .

    Is she really lucky?

    Yes, she was very lucky. If Ling Fan hadn't discovered her, if Ling Fan hadn't transmitted the true essence of the Black Sword to him to nourish her, she would still have stayed underground, and she wouldn't have been born so quickly.

    When she was born, the world might have been controlled by Huang Maple Valley. At that time, there would definitely be visions of heaven and earth when she was born. Then countless strong men would come. If they were lucky, they might take Ling Tian away.  Those who are not good at it will directly refine Ling Tian, ??no matter how much your true energy takes shape, it will be nothing.

    Ling Tian was born early because of Ling Fan. In her eyes, Ling Fan was the closest person. Being able to be with the closest person, even if she was constantly fighting, she felt very happy and blessed.

    She is lucky. Ling Fan has no need to blame himself. It's just that Ling Fan couldn't figure it out for the moment.

    "Boy, you have always been curious about what I suppressed in this ruined temple. Today I will let you see, hehe, you will be together for the next six months." Seeing Ling Fan depressed, the temple guardian made a shocking statement  Big news.

    "What?" Ling Fan was startled, and the super powerful roar from the depths of the ancient palace rang out. Ling Fan still felt guilty. Even if he was a fighting spirit now, there was no way he could be the opponent of that monster.

    "Are you kidding me? You want me to die?" Ling Fan smacked his lips.

    "Of course I don't want you to die. You will know when you get there." The temple guard pretended to be mysterious.

    His strategy was undoubtedly successful. Ling Fan's thoughts suddenly shifted to the monster sealed in the ancient palace. Thinking of being with that monster, Ling Fan felt a chill in his heart. Isn't this too nonsense?

    The third floor arrived quickly. Compared with the second floor, the third floor was sealed firmly. The huge iron door was covered with yellow sealing runes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It seems to be a coincidence that a roar that had not been heard for more than a year suddenly came at this moment. Feeling the earth-shattering roar at close range, Ling Fan still felt very depressed in his heart. It was just a roar, but it was so powerful.

    However, the roar came and went in a hurry, and was suppressed by the runes on the iron gate in an instant. The temple guardian did not need to take action, which was a bit different from a few years ago.

    "Haha, the sealing talisman sent by this boy Douhuang is still somewhat useful. It is said that this sealing talisman is a high-level interface. Even I have never been to that interface." The temple guardian was very satisfied with the performance of the sealing talisman.  The things were brought to him by Emperor Dou.

    "Open!" With a soft shout, and not knowing what the temple guard did, the stone door retreated to both sides, and the door on the third floor finally opened!

    With a mouthful of saliva rolling down his throat, Ling Fan felt that his palms were sweating. He was about to see the monster suppressed by the temple guardian. Being able to suppress it personally showed how powerful the monster was.

    Stepping onto the third floor, Ling Fan immediately rolled his eyes when he saw the empty secret room with only an old man sitting cross-legged on a jade rug!

    There are no monsters here. There is only an almost petrified old man. The old man's body is covered with dust. It seems that he has not moved for a long time, right?

    Before Ling Fan could complain, he saw the small body of the temple guard move and land on the old man's Heavenly Spirit Cap. Then his body flashed and he was directly submerged into it.

    "This" Ling Fan's eyes almost popped out, what's going on?

    The almost petrified old man in front of him was dressed in white clothes. He was called old man just because his hair was white. To be honest, there were no wrinkles on his face. He even had good skin and looked very energetic.

    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes and glanced at Ling Fan lightly: "What? I just entered the real body, is it so strange?"

    "Isn't this strange?" Ling Fan didn't bother to complain. He went from a child wrapped in cloth to a body, and then opened his eyes and told himself that this was his true body. Isn't this strange thing strange?  What else is strange in the world?

    "Ahem, I don't know how many years I haven't returned to my true body. This old bone is getting worse and worse. It's still coughing. I don't know when it suddenly died." The King of Humans twisted his neck.  He didn't release any momentum, but at that moment, the Human King was like a huge mountain, weighing down Ling Fan so much that he couldn't breathe.

    It¡¯s just a simple action, but it can have such pressure. The human king is really terrifying. He is probably much stronger now than when he was a villain.A hundred times, right?

    "Boy, sit on my jade parchment." The temple guard stood up and let the jade porridge out.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t dare to neglect, he knew that there must be something weird about this jade, so after he was fully prepared, he sat on it!

    The moment he sat on Yupu, a stream of super strong energy rose up from Yupu, almost exploding Ling Fan's body. At that moment, he immediately activated the demonic energy to absorb the energy.  This prevented him from exploding to death.

    "Boy, let me show you the monsters I suppressed. Open the fourth floor!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 545: The Third Level of Retreat

    The temple guardian made a very fast hand seal with his hands, and with a drink, the entire third floor suddenly shook!

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and realized that the blue-black color on the third layer was fading rapidly, just like a python shedding its skin. A transparent glass was gradually revealed on the ground. On the glass, strange formation restrictions were densely carved, with the centermost  The position where Ling Fan is sitting is Yu Pu.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There were three roars in a row, as if they were exploding in your ears. When the ground on the third floor completely turned into transparent glass, the roar became extremely clear, as if the sound erupted right next to your ears.  .

    Ling Fan quickly looked through the glass on the ground and saw what the temple guardian called the fourth floor!  There was no darkness or disgusting scene as Ling Fan had imagined. Instead, it was filled with grass and grass, and it turned out to be a small artificial forest.

    Ling Fan took a closer look and found that this small forest was quite perfectly constructed, with mountains, trees and ponds. It didn't look like a place to suppress monsters.

    After scanning back and forth several times, Ling Fan's eyes finally landed on a cave beside the pond. The cave was very fancyly decorated. Not only were the edges of the cave paved with flowers, but the entrance to the cave also had a very rounded shape.  Obviously it cannot be formed naturally, but is carved artificially.

    There are no signs of living things in the entire small forest, and only the situation in the cave cannot be seen by Ling Fan. The entire third-level formation absorbs some energy from the cave and transmits it to Yupu, so Ling Fan  For sure, if there is a monster, it must be in the cave.

    "Teacher. This place doesn't look like a place for suppressing monsters. Is it the habit of the teacher to plant some flowers and plants for monsters when suppressing monsters?" Ling Fan asked curiously. Originally, he had the appearance of various monsters in his mind. What about three heads and six arms?  .  The fangs were exposed and the saliva was filled with sulfuric acid, but he never expected that the place where the monster was suppressed would turn out to be a paradise.

    The temple guard rolled his eyes and sighed: "The second floor was originally full of poisonous insects and stinky, completely shrouded in darkness. Even if the monster suppressed it for a long time, it would still feel disgusting. What you see now  The scene. It was the work of the monster I suppressed. He killed all the poisonous insects, and used his own extraordinary talent to create this dense forest. The ponds and caves are all his masterpieces."

    The temple guards are also very hardworking.  The fourth floor is a good place to suppress monsters. Who would have thought that a monster would transform it into this? After all, the monster had mysophobia, which led to this result.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips, feeling a little confused in his thoughts.  He was curious, what kind of monster was suppressed on the fourth level, and it was able to create this paradise despite being suppressed.

    Feel the energy coming from the jade under you again.  Ling Fan was even more certain that this monster was definitely something serious.  The temple guardian made himself sit on the jade in order to use the demonic energy to absorb the power.  Then open the star field and increase your strength.

    This is indeed a way to quickly increase fighting spirit, provided that the energy from Yu Pu does not stop.

    "Great Sage Quanrong, I have brought you a neighbor, would you like to show up to meet him?" When the temple guard opened his mouth, sound waves surged, and the pinched sounds formed a line, which was transmitted into the cave.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The temple guardian responded with three roars. They were just roars. The transparent ground around them shook. Ling Fan was a little doubtful whether the ground would directly collapse due to the powerful roar.

    "Great Sage Quanrong, since you don't want to speak, I won't force you. My true body has returned to normal due to your energy supply. For this, I still want to thank you. From today on, my disciple will  Come and absorb your energy. As for whether you can see him or not, that has nothing to do with me."

    The temple guard said calmly, this old immortal thing actually suppressed the Great Sage Quanrong, and then carved a large formation to absorb the power of the Great Sage Quanrong, thereby repairing his true body.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of serious damage his real body suffered, and he needed to use this extreme method to repair it.

    "Ho ho ho ho! Get out of here, you damn old thing!"

    An angry roar came from the cave, and there was an extremely rough voice mixed in it. It seemed that the so-called Quanrong Great Sage was already able to speak human words, but was suppressed by the temple guards. He was so angry that he didn't want to talk to him.  say.

    It has to be said that with just a slight burst of anger, the energy from Yu Pu suddenly doubled, which made Ling Fan ecstatic and even more curious.

    Since the temple guardian wants to absorb the energy of the Great Sage Quanrong, the Great Sage Quanrong could completely suppress the energy and prevent the temple guardian from absorbing it, but he did not do so. Why is this?

    "Little girl"?, have no distracting thoughts in your mind, and refine your energy!  The great sage Quanrong is a man of heavenly creation. No matter how suppressed it is, even his breath will emit energy. If you are lucky enough to meet him, you may gain something unexpected.  Okay, I have solidified my real body, and I need to adapt well, so I will have a few fights with Ling Tian. I will come to see you again in half a year.  "

    The temple guard dropped these words and did not linger. He flicked his sleeves and robes, leaving only a faint shadow on the spot, but his true body had long since disappeared.

    No matter how strong Ling Fan¡¯s mental power is, he can¡¯t see through that unpredictable movement technique now.

    Sitting on the Jade Pu, use the demonic energy to absorb and transform energy and open the star field.  Yupu is surrounded by a transparent ground, and there is a small forest below. There is a cave in the forest, and the legendary Inunrong Great Sage squats in it.

    Ling Fan is now in such an environment. To be honest, he is very curious about the Great Sage Quanrong. He wants to see what the Great Sage Quanrong looks like. For a while, it is difficult for him to calm down.

    What made him even more speechless was that the Great Sage Quanrong roared angrily almost every time he drank a cup of tea, making the ground shake every time. Ling Fan was very worried, worried that one day the ground would really collapse and he would become the Great Sage Quanrong.  Lunch.

    Random thoughts were gradually replaced by calmness. As an archer, you must maintain a stable mood no matter what the environment is. What Ling Fan has to do now is to absorb energy and increase his strength, and ignore everything else for the time being.

    There is not much demonic energy in Ling Fan's body, but demonic energy can absorb any power. Of course, the power must be within the tolerance range of the demonic energy. Once it is exceeded, the demonic energy cannot be absorbed, and the remaining energy will become a sharp weapon against Ling Fan.  Van launches an attack.

    The entire third-level formation obviously has the function of optimizing energy and controlling energy. Although the transmitted energy is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, its fluctuations are controlled within a certain range. Ling Fan calculated for a long time and found that his demon with the highest energy  Qi can also be absorbed.

    This eliminated all worries. Without any further thought, Ling Fan closed his eyes and rested, and began to absorb all the energy and transform it into fighting energy to nourish Xingzi and open up the star field.

    The process of absorbing energy is very boring. Only when the star field is turned on will you be slightly energetic!  Fortunately, star fields are now opening very quickly, and every once in a while, a star field will bloom due to sufficient energy.

    Absorption and transformation only need to be carried out subconsciously, but now Ling Fan's consciousness is immersed in the tears of stars in the star space!

    The ten drops of Star Tears that suddenly appeared are following a certain trajectory at the moment, rotating with each other. With each passing day, the Star Tears seem to be slightly stronger.

    In the past, more than two drops of Star Tears have never appeared in the Star Space. The scarcity of Star Tears makes Ling Fan never dare to use them unless absolutely necessary!  Now that he has broken through the Du Dou Ling realm, he can produce ten drops of Star Tears as soon as he comes out. Obviously, it is not that difficult to condense Star Tears now.

    "Star Tears absorbs the residual fighting spirit essence in the star field, and then condenses it into shape! The more star fields there are, the more fighting spirit essence, the higher the strength, and the thicker the fighting spirit essence. As long as the star field continues to open, the quantity and quality of star tears will increase.  Continuous improving!"

    Ling Fan analyzed the information about Star Tears: "Today's Star Tears are obviously stronger than before. If I use them with my current physical condition, I will reach the peak of Dou Ling at most. I don't know if Star Tears can be used in combination. If  If possible, ten drops of star tears may be able to push me down to the realm of Dou Zun. No, it cannot be said to be in the realm of Dou Zun. It should be said that I have the power to fight against Dou Zun."

    "There is also the Broken Gang Seal. The power of this fighting skill alone is already amazing. Even Ling Tian can't stop it. If he is integrated into the Star Carousel, to what extent will the power of the Star Carousel be increased? Now I don't have the third one yet.  To cultivate the true essence of heaven and earth, only Xiaodu cooperates with me to fuse the four kinds of star silver. Hey, I really don¡¯t know when I can get the third kind of true essence of heaven and earth."

    The opening of the Broken Gang Seal undoubtedly increased Ling Fan's strength, and at the same time, the Star Carousel also added a fusion fighting skill. Unfortunately, Ling Fan only had the Mysterious Sword True Essence and the Spiritual Fantasy True Essence, and did not have the third type of Heaven and Earth True Essence.  For him to fuse.

    Speaking of Xiaodu, he must have his own consciousness. His power can be lent to Ling Fan, but he cannot be skillfully controlled by Ling Fan. It is too dangerous to use his power to fuse the star turntable. If he fails accidentally, the god  Tech explosion is no joke.

    In addition to the Tears of the Stars, the Broken Gang Seal and the Star Carousel, Ling Fan's current level of fighting spirits has also given him a higher understanding of combat.

    He understands how powerful the power of space is. As long as he uses a little fighting spirit and combines it with space, he can burst out with powerful attacks and defenses. Now that his fighting skills have not fully cooperated with space, he just takes advantage of this gap to absorb energy.  Rehearse the drill in your mind and perfectly integrate all fighting skills with space to gain greater strength.Big power.

    Before that, Ling Fan had another more worrying thing, and that was the golden blood in his heart.

    He can already feel the existence of golden blood, and can even feel the call of golden blood. What exactly is golden blood?  Can he use the energy he contains?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, at least until he doesn¡¯t try to control the golden blood, there is no answer to this question.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 546: Soul Concept

    Absorbing energy, transforming energy, nourishing the stars, opening up the star field In this way, in an infinite cycle, Ling Fan entered this kind of practice that purely improves the realm.

    The benefits of the Star-Destroying Technique were fully revealed at this moment. It was a realm that others might not be able to cross in a lifetime. It only took him ten days to advance from a Huang-level Dou Ling to a Xuan-level Dou Ling, and he was still improving rapidly.

    Bloodline warriors have super talents in cultivation, and it is much easier for them to break through bottlenecks than ordinary people!  To put it bluntly, their comprehension ability is high, but no matter how much they comprehend, they have to reach the bottleneck before they can consider a breakthrough.

    Before reaching the bottleneck in their cultivation, they have to continue to practice hard. They may put in less effort than ordinary people, but this can never be changed.

    However, Ling Fan's current cultivation has no bottleneck at all. He simply absorbs energy. When the energy is enough, he breaks through directly without stopping.

    What's even more terrifying is the star field that is constantly opening. For any skill, their number of acupoints is limited. The top skills only have 720 acupoints. Even if some secret methods have more acupoints, they will definitely have more acupoints.  Not much more.

    No matter you are a Dou Ling or a Dou Zun, you must cherish your Dou Qi in battle, because you only have so much Dou Qi stored!

    In order to make the battle last longer, the fighting cultivators, while carefully calculating their fighting energy, also came up with the idea of ??fighting!

    They tried every means to train Dou Xuan so that he could absorb Dou Qi faster and replenish it continuously. Although this method was effective.  The effect is also good.  But he is not perfect, because your fighting spirit replenishment still cannot keep up with the consumption, and it will still be exhausted.

    Now that Ling Fan has Double Dou Xuan, no one can absorb Dou Qi as fast as him. Coupled with the thousands of star fields that are constantly opening, his strength can no longer be divided by realm.

    In terms of continuous fighting ability, Ling Fan can definitely fight hundreds of fighting spirits continuously. In terms of explosive power, he can now perform fighting skills instantly, and even fighting skills like Star Roulette can be completed within a few breaths.  In the spirit fighting realm, who can compete with him?

    Realm is the primary condition for dividing strength, but this condition does not work for Ling Fan, for him.  Only a large-scale leap can create a threat.

    The further you get to the back, the more this is true. Just because of the existence of the Disillusionment Star Art, as the strength increases, the heaven-defying magical power of the Disillusionment Star Art will be revealed more thoroughly!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the Destruction of the Stars and the Double Douxuan, coupled with the two kinds of Heaven and Earth True Yuan, and other miscellaneous means, if Ling Fan is not strong enough, it will be really against the heavens.

    In my mind, various fighting skills are being practiced.  Cirrus fighting skills, star seals, the use of sword energy, the use of spiritual essence, etc., due to the absorption of energy, he cannot use actions to train now. He can only meditate and evolve each move with consciousness.  Although there may be differences between the deduction and reality.  But at least it's better than doing nothing.

    During this continuous deduction, at a certain moment, Ling Fan's consciousness entered a wonderful artistic conception!  Ling Fan had experienced this kind of artistic conception before, when he recalled Luolage in Haining City.

    Ling Fan has always wanted to enter this kind of artistic conception, but it's a pity that God's will plays tricks on people.  This kind of artistic conception is hard to come by, and Ling Fan tried his best not to enter it.  Unexpectedly, I went in under such circumstances!

    His consciousness felt blank, but there was an indescribable understanding. In this state, his mental power was soaring rapidly. The originally strong mental power had turned into clouds of yellow gas due to the endless surge.  , floated out from Ling Fan.

    The yellow gas transformed by his mental power floated out, covering the entire third layer in an instant. Then the yellow gas continued to increase. He had nowhere to go, so he tried to pass through the stone wall.

    "It's a pity that the stone walls have seals and cannot be broken through at all, but the transparent ground has no seals. Although it has the strongest hardness, it is the best breakthrough point for the gas transformed by mental power.

    So all the yellow gas began to try to penetrate the ground. At first, the ground didn't buy it. But as more and more yellow gases became more and more, some gas finally passed through the ground, creating a layer of gas on the fourth and third layers.  special channel formed.

    All the yellow gas passed through this channel, drifted downwards, and actually entered the fourth layer.

    The yellow gas was transformed by Ling Fan's mental power, but at this moment it was not under Ling Fan's control at all. Even Ling Fan, who was immersed in a certain artistic conception, was still at a loss and knew nothing about it.

    The yellow gas was floating, and it suddenly pointed its target at the cave where the Great Sage Inu Rong was, and then floated over without hesitation!  Poor mental power, their perception is terrible. In their perception, the energy in the cave is the strongest, so they subconsciously pass it by.

    &nbsp; They have no idea what kind of terrifying existence is hidden in the cave, but everything is irreversible unless Ling Fan wakes up now and takes back his mental power.

    The spirit power continued to move forward, and soon entered the cave. The cave was not as dark as imagined. The stone walls were inlaid with sparkling stones. It was not known where the Great Sage Inu Rong came from while being suppressed.  These things, could it be said that these almost useless things are hidden in his space magic weapon?

    Continuing forward, the layout of the cave is extremely careful. There is not a single weed in the entire cave. The ground has been smoothed by some kind of magical power. The surrounding stone walls are polished like ceramic tiles, with very exquisite carvings on them.  portrait.

    There is water, fish, people, trees, flowers

    This place is simply a palace. Although the decorative items are not expensive, the owner is definitely decorating it with great care. Being able to polish a cave as neatly as a palace shows how much effort and time the owner has spent.

    Further forward, an Eight Immortals table made of white jade was placed on the ground. There was a brown teapot on the table and an emerald jade cup beside it.

    Next to the Eight Immortals table, there is a wooden Taishi chair. It is exquisite, simple, elegant and generous, making people have the urge to sit on it and sip tea.

    The entire cave has been completely transformed into a living place. Further forward, you can even see a simple stove. Although there are no traces of use, even the furnishings are enough to show that the owner here regards the cave as his home!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several more angry roars came from the depths of the cave. This roar did not drag Ling Fan out of his artistic conception, but the yellow gas transformed by his mental power continued to move forward.

    Finally, a high platform appeared in front. There was a bed made of solid wood on the high platform. Some hay was spread on the bed, and it was skillfully spread into a mattress using very delicate techniques. On the mattress, a man was covered in white.  The man in white was sitting here calmly.

    The man has a white jade face and a pretty nose. He is obviously a man, but his appearance is more feminine than a woman. He seems to be as tender as water, especially his melancholy eyes. He is simply a girl killer.

    Such a man is two feet tall, tall, slender yet powerful. What¡¯s special about him is that he doesn¡¯t have a hair on his head and has a bald head.

    Although he has a bald head, his face is very round. There is not even a beard on his face, as if he should have no hair in the first place. Only in this way can he show his handsomeness better.

    With elven-like eyes, an organ layout that is so delicate that women would be ashamed of it, and a jade flute in his hand, this is simply a gentle, elegant, and extremely handsome young man, but his huge body means that he  Not an ordinary boy.

    The Great Sage Quanrong whom the temple guards suppressed turned out to look like this. If Ling Fan saw it, he would definitely be shocked. Such a handsome man would simply shock all the women.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The man did not open his mouth, but a roar of anger had already erupted from him. If you look closely, at a certain moment during the roar, a grimace seemed to protrude from the tip of the man's forehead, with teeth and claws bared, which was very scary.

    The man seemed to have discovered the yellow gas. He raised his head, his melancholy eyes fell on the yellow gas, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He stretched out his white hand and waved lightly, and the yellow gas was summoned by him and floated to his body.  forward.

    "Such a strong soul power." The man opened his mouth, his voice was extremely clear and clean, and it sounded completely incompatible with the roar just now. What's going on?

    "Soul power takes form, it's a great tonic, eat it quickly." There was no ghost on the forehead, but the rough voice came through.

    The man ignored the voice. He reached out and touched the soul power, as if he felt something: "What a stubborn soul power. Your master must be a person who will not give up easily, right?"

    The man showed a warm smile, as if his smile could make flowers bloom.

    "Swallow him quickly. As long as you swallow him, your body will get better."

    The rough voice came again, but this time the man's eyes were cold, and he pinched the five fingers of his right hand gently, as if he had done something big, and the rough scream immediately came from the cave.

    "Spare your life, spare your life, I don't dare anymore, I won't order you anymore, spare your life"

    The rough voice seemed to have been seriously injured, and he begged for mercy.

    The man loosened his fingers, and the voice begging for mercy disappeared. After that, the rough begging was no longer heard, but every once in a while, a ghost figure would protrude from the man's forehead, and then let out a weird roar."By the nature of heaven and earth, since your spiritual power can detect and meet me in the cave, it is your fate. Even so, let me see what kind of Douxiu has such a stubborn soul.  one person?"

    The man stood up from the bed, his movements were graceful, as if they were an art, and people couldn't help but admire them.

    He held the jade flute and walked out slowly. Although his steps were small, his speed was extremely fast. He disappeared into the cave without even blinking.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 547: The Great Sage Dog Rong

    Ling Fan was still immersed in the artistic conception, and his mental power was soaring rapidly. Even he himself didn't know how much time had passed. Finally, at a certain moment, the artistic conception disappeared and his consciousness returned.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he had to do was to check his mental power. He found that the entire third layer had been wrapped in yellow gas transformed by mental power. Overjoyed, he quickly sucked back his mental power.

    "Huh?" The moment he took control of his mental power, he found that his mental power had penetrated into the fourth layer, and he could already feel the presence of the Great Sage Quanrong from the fourth layer. Judging from his mental power, this guy actually left the cave.

    Ling Fan was shocked, and quickly withdrew all his mental power, then looked around and saw a man two feet tall, staring at him with sapphire-like eyes.

    If the eyes were clear and free of any impurities, Ling Fan would have thought he was seeing sapphires if they weren't in his eyes!  He couldn't find any information from this look. It looked like a melancholy look, but he didn't know what he was thinking.

    "Who are you?" Ling Fan asked knowingly, there was only one Quanrong Great Sage on the fourth level, who else could there be?  But he couldn't accept this fact. In his mind, even if the Great Sage Quan Rong was not a three-headed and six-armed man, he should at least be rather ferocious. Who knew he would be such a handsome man, even women would be overshadowed by him.

    "My name is Quanrong, who are you?" The clean voice of the Great Sage Quanrong once again subverted Ling Fan's thoughts. This guy was born to be a woman.

    "I am the disciple of the Human King, my name is Ling Fan." Ling Fan did not dare to neglect.  Quickly move the Human King out.  No matter what the feud between the Great Sage Quanrong and the King of Humans is.  Ling Fan felt that he must answer truthfully.

    Unexpectedly, the Great Sage Quanrong did not show any displeasure because of Ling Fan's identity. There was not even the slightest emotion on his calm face, as if the Human King had nothing to do with him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, a strange sound sounded again, and it could be clearly seen that a grimace protruded from the forehead of the Great Sage Quanrong. Although it was fleeting, it was clearly captured by Ling Fan.

    At that moment, he was really stunned.  But I wasn¡¯t scared!  This is right. How can the monster suppressed by the King of Humans be just a handsome man?  He must have his differences.

    "Aren't you afraid?" Quanrong's tone was calm, and he should be surprised by the interrogation words.  It came out of his mouth so calmly.

    "There is nothing to be afraid of. The image of you in my mind is already a thousand times more terrifying, but your stunning appearance makes me a little unexpected. As for fear of strength, it should be necessary, since you  It has been suppressed, and no matter how fierce it was before, it can¡¯t cause harm to me now.¡±

    Ling Fan really doesn¡¯t know what he should be afraid of, your roar or your appearance?  Or is it your name?  Your name is Quanrong.  If the word "Great Sage" is added at the end, does it mean that you have become a saint and are a strong warrior?

    "Oh, what about this?" Quanrong replied softly, and then with a movement of his body, a tall figure immediately appeared in front of Ling Fan, and an extremely huge momentum was pressing down like a mountain!

    The sudden aura could not affect Ling Fan. He had been practicing in the Demon Suppressing Stone for a year and could adapt to any aura. However, Quan Rong suddenly appeared in front of him.  But he couldn't accept it. Could it be that Quan Rong was not suppressed?

    Looking down, he found that Quan Rong was still well on the fourth floor. Looking in front of him again, Quan Rong was really there again.  What exactly is going on?

    "Aren't you afraid of this?" Quan Rong on the third and fourth floors spoke at the same time, their voices still clean.  But it brought with it an unspeakable sense of oppression.

    "To be honest, I'm afraid!" Ling Fan nodded, stood up from the jade, looked up at Quan Rong, who was two feet tall, and suddenly felt that he was extremely small.

    "People are afraid but not afraid at heart." Quan Rong nodded and said: "Since you are not afraid, do you dare to come to my cave to get together?"

    Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart, but said: "Even if I want to go, I'm afraid I won't be able to go, right? You have the ability to get a clone, but I don't have the ability to go down."

    Ling Fan said this sincerely. He really wanted to take a look inside the cave, but he couldn't enter the fourth level. As for whether he would be in danger if he entered the fourth level, this was no longer among his considerations. It was not for others.  Yes, just because even on the third floor, this guy could kill Ling Fan.

    "Clone? You are wrong. The one below is my clone. I can go out at any time due to the restrictions here. Even the human king cannot stop me." Quan Rong said.

    "Oh? Since the Human King can't stop you, why do you still stay here?" Ling Fan was curious and even thought that Quan Rong was bragging.

    "Go into the cave and tell me in detail." Quanrong stopped talking nonsense. The moment his words fell to the ground, Ling Fan was shocked.I was surprised to find that he had appeared on the fourth floor.

    He looked up in shock and found that the third floor was empty. He had no idea how he got in. There was clearly a transparent ground above his head

    "No! It should be the power of space. He uses the power of space to shuttle back and forth, and the restrictions and barriers on the fourth and third floors have no effect on him.

    "If you want to absorb power, just inhale it as you please. Every breath I take is power. The entire space has been enveloped by power. You can inhale as much as you can. It is definitely more effective than the garbage formation above."

    Ling Fan had just felt the abundant power, and before he could let it go, Quan Rong's voice floated into his ears.  This guy is terrifyingly quiet, and his eyes that are free of impurities seem to be able to see through everything in the world. It's really amazing.

    "Then I won't be polite." With Quanrong's permission, Ling Fan didn't talk nonsense to him and just let go of his hands and feet and let the demonic energy absorb it!

    The surrounding energy is very soft. Ling Fan can absorb as much as he wants. It will not be forcibly transmitted like the formation. As Quan Rong said, the formation is rubbish. If he stays down here, Ling Fan can still practice at a faster speed.  A few minutes faster.

    "Please." Quanrong made a gesture of invitation and welcomed Ling Fan into the cave as if he were treating a friend.

    As soon as he entered the cave, Ling Fan showed an expression that was indeed true. This guy really had a mysophobia. There was not a trace of dust or stains around. It seemed that he spent all his time doing this when he had nothing to do.

    However, such a person is extremely powerful, especially his huge body, which is like a mountain. Following him, Ling Fan felt that what was following him was simply a giant, and he was too small.

    The exquisite decoration of the pavilions and pavilions set off the entire cave in a beautiful environment. In front of the Eight Immortals Table, Quan Rong waved his hand, and the original wooden chair turned into two. He did not sit down, but both chairs were  It was so huge that it was just right for Inu Rong himself.

    "There are only two chairs in this humble house, which makes you laugh." Quanrong shook his head and looked a little regretful.

    "It doesn't matter, I just have a place to stay." Ling Fan was not polite and sat directly on the wooden chair. He said he was sitting on it, but in fact he was sitting on it cross-legged.  What left him speechless was that the Eight Immortals table was too tall and too big, and the teapots and cups on it were also oversized. It seemed that he couldn't enjoy it.

    Quanrong obviously saw this. He put away the teapot and water cup silently and sat down calmly.

    The two looked at each other, and Ling Fan was the first to speak: "Can I ask why you brought me in? It seems that you decorated this place carefully, so you don't want me to damage it, right?"

    "It's just fate. Since your soul power can be found in the cave, you and I are destined, that's all." Quanrong is still very calm, as if nothing in this world can make him the slightest trouble.

    "Fate? Do you believe this? But there is a huge difference in strength between you and me. Even if we are destined, I am afraid that this fate will only be against me. I don't believe that you can get any benefits from fate with me."

    The Great Sage Quan Rong is extremely powerful. Ling Fan thought that there was nothing he could do to help him. However, after Ling Fan entered the fourth level, his strength improved significantly. This was already a benefit, and he might get more in the future.

    "No! Since fate is called fate, it is a two-sided existence. There will be no fate without two things." Quan Rong expressed his point of view: "The fate you need is to enhance your strength, and I  But not."

    "Oh? What do you need?" Ling Fan was curious. He found that the Great Sage Quanrong was also a philosopher, and what he said was quite reasonable.

    "It's not what I need, but what you can give me. This is another kind of fate." Quan Rong continued to speak profoundly.

    "What can I give you?" Ling Fan held his chin in thought and shook his head: "I don't know what I can give you. Maybe you should tell me something about you. Maybe the clues are there."

    "Yes, this is the reason why I invited you into the cave, but I don't know what I want to say to you, so I will change the way and let you ask questions." The corners of the Quanrong Monkey King's mouth curled up slightly, as if he was smiling, but he didn't  picture.

    He was happy about Ling Fan's ability to understand. Although he didn't fully understand it, he understood the key points. At least he began to understand the so-called "fate".

    "This is better! I have a lot of doubts in my heart. First of all, tell me why you were suppressed here, and it seems that you can't be suppressed here at all. Why didn't you escape?"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t expect that his acquaintance with the Great Sage Quanrong would appear in this form, but it didn¡¯t matter. He just wanted to find out the whole story. Who was the Great Sage Quanrong and why was he willing to be suppressed here?

    "I lost a bet, so I suppressed it. Exude power and become the king for others"Recover your true body.  "The Great Sage Quanrong said vaguely.

    "What kind of bet?" Although the Great Sage Quanrong obviously didn't want to elaborate, Ling Fan wanted to dig deeper. He licked his lips and continued to ask.

    Sure enough, this question made Quanrong hesitate for the first time, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes, which was unreadable, but came from his heart.

    "It's a long story, so I'll just say it briefly. Whether you understand it or not, I hope you won't interrogate further." Quanrong took a deep breath, as if he had made some huge determination.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 548: Born with Two Souls

    Ling Fan held his breath and stopped talking, waiting for Quan Rong to explain!  It is something that even such a powerful being as Inrong Monkey King is reluctant to mention. It is conceivable that what he is about to say is definitely a big thing!

    After a long time, Quanrong finally spoke, but it was a question: "Have you ever heard of being born with two souls?"

    "Born with two souls? Does it mean that one body has two souls and two consciousnesses at the same time?" Thinking of the ghostly shadow on Quan Rong's forehead and the strange smile, Ling Fan immediately woke up: "Could it be that you were born with two souls?"

    The Great Sage Quanrong nodded, admitting this statement. He continued: "There is another soul in my body. I coexist with him. No one can destroy the other. We compete for control of the body. We have always been  People with high strength occupy the body. As you can see, I am the one who controls the body now."

    Today, Quan Rong looks gentle and elegant, a beautiful boy with a mysophobia, but there is a soul in his body that is ten thousand times more evil than him, and that soul has never given up its fight for control of the body.

    "Since I was born, my body has been controlled by me. In terms of strength, soul and even IQ, I am superior to the other soul. So I once thought that as long as I continued to improve my strength, the control of my body would always be in my hands."

    Speaking of this, a sadness flashed through the eyes of the Great Sage Quanrong for the first time: "When the human king's seriously injured body met me, just like you, I thought it was a kind of fate, so I took action to save him."

    Ling Fan was frightened. The Great Sage Quanrong saved the Human King?  How is this going?  If that was the case, how could the Human King suppress him here?

    "The so-called fate is two-sided. I saved him, and he also saw my dual-soul physique, so he came to a conclusion. He said that whenever I hit noon, I would lose control of my body.  It takes about ten minutes.¡±

    Quan Rong said: "I don't believe it. Since I was born, the control of my body has always been under my control. The ten minutes that the Human King said have never happened, so I don't believe a word of what he said, so he made a bet with me."

    "He will use your Emperor Luo Realm's unique memory crystal to record the ten minutes at noon. If I lose control at that time, I can record it all. If I lose during the bet, I will let the human king  Deal with it and never resist. If he loses, he will reveal his true form and use his life to remove the other soul from my body."

    This is a bet where the King of Men bets his life, and it is also a bet where Dog Rong bets on freedom. When the bet is reached, one party is destined to suffer tragedy.

    So noon arrived.  At that time, Quanrong was unconscious and his body was controlled by the second soul in his body!  The Human King recorded everything. After the soul controlled the body, its appearance changed greatly.  He turned into a monster and went to the neighboring village as quickly as possible.  Killed a hundred ordinary people.

    Before this, Quanrong had always heard that there were monsters running rampant around here.  He even once went to find the whereabouts of the monster and vowed to kill him, but he never expected that the monster was himself.

    The saddest thing is that one of Quanrong's biological sisters was suddenly attacked by a wild beast one day when he was a child. Her flesh and blood were torn apart, leaving only a bloody skeleton.

    That was something that Quan Rong could never forget for the rest of his life. At that time, he vowed to avenge his sister!  But no matter how hard he searched, he still didn't know who the real culprit was that killed his sister.

    Since the Human King showed him the memory crystal, he already knew that the person who killed his sister with his own hands was himself!

    At that time, Quan Rong was almost crazy and even almost lost his nature. The Human King used his last bit of energy to help Quan Rong recover. Since then, Quan Rong followed the Human King and entered the ancient palace, and was willing to be suppressed in the ancient palace.  this.

    It is said to be suppression, but in fact, what is really suppressing is another soul in his body. Here, that soul is under the pressure of the restriction, and it is impossible to control Quanrong's body even half way. This is the reason why he has been reluctant to leave this place. The fact is  Above, after the Human King's true form recovered, a message was sent to him, allowing him to leave at any time and regain his freedom.

    After listening to these narrations, Ling Fan was completely shocked and looked at Quan Rong with a hint of sympathy!  Just imagine, if he had killed Ling Xue with his own hands without knowing it, then Ling Fan would be

    It was unimaginable that he could not feel Quanrong's pain personally, but Ling Fan knew that Quanrong must hate himself, and even more, the other soul in his body.

    Since he was born with two souls, he could not destroy that soul at all. He could only use his own abilities to torture the soul. This is why the soul would make strange roars every once in a while. It was because the soul couldn't bear it.  Pain, forced out.

    " Torturing your soul will also have a great impact on yourself, right??  "Quinrong's complexion and expression made Ling Fan guess this.

    "This is nothing. If I can't kill him, I will make him suffer endless pain. But over the years, he has adapted to the pain, and my body has become weaker and weaker. I have asked the King of Humans to ensure that when I endure  If I don't stop, let him kill me."

    Quanrong seems to have taken a dim view of life, but he seems to have something unfinished, so if he can avoid death, he will try his best not to die!

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, the human king can kill you, but he can't kill me, Quanrong, why do you torture yourself? If you and I cooperate, there will be no rival in the world. We can dominate the world and create our own country, isn't it?  better?"

    Suddenly, another soul in Quanrong's body interrupted. The voice of that soul was completely different from that of Quanrong, and it could speak when Quanrong controlled his body. If it were Ling Fan, he estimated that this soul  It is also possible to control Inurong's body.

    Quanrong didn't pay attention to him. To be honest, if he paid attention to every word of the soul, Quanrong would probably have a schizophrenia long ago.

    After everything was understood clearly, Quan Rong stopped talking, but Ling Fan began to think deeply!

    Being born with two souls is something he has never encountered before. Today's Quanrong is not only born with two souls, but the gap between the two souls is huge. It can be said that they are enemies, and they both want to kill each other.

    For Quan Rong, he is destroying his own body to torture another soul to fill the guilt in his heart that can never be filled. For his sister and ordinary people, Quan Rong will never forgive himself in this life.  .

    But one thing is for sure, Quanrong really wants to kill the other soul in his body. He can't do it himself, but he can use other people's hands!  But according to what the soul said, he is not afraid of the Human King at all, which means that even the Human King cannot destroy him.

    "Can I do it?" Ling Fan asked himself, it seemed a little impossible!

    But Quan Rong always talked about fate, and even Ling Fan was also infected. Did he really have that fate with him, and could he kill the other soul in his body with his own ability?

    Ling Fan shook his head. This was really uncertain. He didn¡¯t know anything about the twin souls born in his body. Moreover, the soul in Quanrong¡¯s body was still so strong. How could anyone kill him?  Even the human king is helpless, can he really do it?

    "I believe you already know what I need most. Similarly, I also have what you need most." Quanrong suddenly dropped a bombshell, what is the most needed thing?

    "What is it?"

    "The true essence of heaven and earth!"

    "What?"

    Ling Fan almost jumped up in anger, the true essence of heaven and earth?  What he needs most now is the true essence of heaven and earth. Could it be that it was fate that brought him here to get the true essence of heaven and earth?

    He really wants to hold Quanrong's hand and say "fate" now.

    Ling Fan has always been non-committal about Quan Rong's theory of fate. Whether he believes it or not, he is pursuing reality.  Now that Quanrong has offered such a huge temptation of the true essence of heaven and earth, how can Ling Fan not be tempted?

    "Yes! Eliminate the other soul in my body, and I will provide you with the true essence of heaven and earth. As for whether you can absorb it, it depends on your luck." Quanrong said with great certainty, and then stood up: "You can do it in the first  Practice at will on the fourth level, and when you think of a method, just call and I will appear."

    As the sound fell, Quanrong's body twisted, turned into air, and disappeared without a trace.

    Ling Fan couldn¡¯t see his movements at all, and didn¡¯t know where he went, but he knew that his fate had really arrived!  By killing the soul, you can obtain the true essence of heaven and earth. For him who possesses magical skills, the true essence of heaven and earth is extremely important.

    Suddenly, Ling Fan only felt the fighting spirit. No matter what the soul in Quan Rong's body was, he would try to kill him. He must get the true essence of heaven and earth.

    The absorption of refining energy has created a cycle, and there is no need for Ling Fan to control it at all. Now all his attention is on the two natural souls. To be honest, he has no clue at the moment, but he has a certain degree of confidence.

    "Hehe, there is nothing we can do if there are too many teachers. I don't know. Teachers in the novice world should know it, right? It's time to enter the novice world. I don't believe that we can't find a solution to this matter."

    Ling Fan licked his lips and took out the rookie mask that he had not seen for a long time. He had nothing to do with the two souls he was born with, and the absorbed energy would run on its own. He could enter the rookie world and ask questions.

    Putting on the mask, the familiar local atmosphere rushed towards him. Ling Fan took a deep breath and walked towards Teacher Libisna's Douyin hut. In his eyes, it seemed that the first person he wanted to ask if there was something was Libisna.  Bisner.The familiar Douyin hut, the familiar high chair, the familiar little lolita, the familiar scene. Every time he comes here, even though he knows that he will have to face carving with an overweight carving knife, Ling Fan always feels extremely relaxed, as if everything in his heart is  It was as if all the burdens were suddenly lifted.

    "Teacher." Ling Fan bowed first and then came to Teacher Libisna.

    "If you have anything to say, just tell me." Libisna knew what Ling Fan was thinking without raising his head. His every move could not be hidden from Libisna.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 549: The Two Acquired Souls of the Future

    Ling Fan scratched his head. No matter how sophisticated the people in the outside world were or how sophisticated they seemed, in his heart Libisner was always the most unpredictable and could not be compared to anyone.

    "Teacher, I want to ask about the transformation of true energy." Ling Fan thought for a while and decided to throw some light on it. The matter of being born with two souls needs to be understood slowly, but Ling Fan still hasn't figured out the transformation of true energy.

    "Sit down." Libisna nodded lightly. Ling Fan and Ling Tian had been fighting outside for ten months. During these ten months, Libisna had observed the outside world, so Ling Fan was surrounded by  She still knows a thing or two about the transformation of true energy.

    The so-called sitting means sitting cross-legged, because there is no seat for Ling Fan here. He is the most devout apprentice, with his ears erect and pointed, listening to Bilisna's teachings.

    "Fundamentally, the transformation of true energy is the birth of a kind of creature. Just imagine, how did human beings appear in this world? Could it be said that when the world existed, human beings already existed?"

    Lipisner took an iron plate and drew a cute circle at random. That was the world he drew.

    "Teacher, don't tell me that I can't answer your question. I guess no one knows about it. Who can know how humans were born?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He came to ask questions, not to answer them.

    Lipisner didn't care either. He drew another small circle in the circle and said: "The birth of human beings cannot be proven, but since the birth of the world, there must be living things accompanying it. And living things are born with  The ability to reproduce and evolve. Human beings are definitely another kind of creature that is generated by the reproduction and evolution of living things. This is similar to the true essence of heaven and earth. The so-called gestation of heaven and earth is just a way of saying. In the final analysis, the true essence of heaven and earth is still evolved from living things.  Come on, then he himself is also a kind of creature."

    Ling Fan held his chin in his hands and pondered, just as Lipisner said.  The true essence of heaven and earth is definitely a living thing. They have thoughts, power, and most importantly, they can reproduce. This is the symbol of living things.

    "The transformation of the true essence is just a ray of energy from the true essence of heaven and earth that mutates and forms another creature under a specific environment. This can be considered evolution! Since evolution, he must be stronger than the original body. But because he is the first  Second evolution, so it still retains more characteristics of the original body.¡±

    Having said that, Libisner will not say more about his understanding of the true essence of heaven and earth.  She could only tell Ling Fan in her own way that it was nothing special, it was just the evolution of a species.

    Ling Fan just wanted to know more about the transformation of the true essence. In the past, his understanding of the transformation of the true essence was too vague. Based on Libisner's understanding.  There was a clear understanding in my mind.

    To put it bluntly, the transformation of the true essence and the true essence of heaven and earth are two kinds of creatures. The former evolved from the latter, and the latter also evolved from a certain kind of creature.  It's just that he has been baptized by the energy of heaven and earth since he was a child, and he has become unusual since birth.

    "Then I now think Ling Tian is a real person. Isn't this an exaggeration?" Ling Fan seemed to have some realization.

    "She has been practicing fighting spirit since she was born, which is very different from ordinary people. However, since she was born in human form, she is a person. It's just that the blood in her body will be special, and she will be able to reproduce in the future.  The offspring will also be stronger. There is no need to worry about this. There are many races in the entire universe, and there are countless people with special blood. Just like Ning Xin, doesn¡¯t she also have the blood of the demon phoenix? She is still a human being and lives like an ordinary person.  "

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up. According to what Libisna said, Ling Tian is a human being, and he is a person with special blood. His descendants in the future will also have certain magical powers. Is this the so-called race theory?

    "Does this apply to bloodline warriors as well?" Ling Fan suddenly said with his head heating up.

    "That's right! The so-called bloodline is just the blood left by the ancestors. Depending on the concentration, you will have different talents. The bloodline warriors can also be considered as a race. In fact, the bloodline warriors only exist in the Imperial World. There are other interfaces.  With their different blood inheritances, even in the Imperial World, there are not only bloodline warriors, but also the inheritances of many races, but the crowd is too small to be noticed."

    After the question was answered, Ling Fan felt suddenly enlightened. He had figured out the true essence of heaven and earth, the transformation of true essence, and the bloodline warriors!  Except for the fact that the true essence of heaven and earth has no physical form, the other two can be considered as human races, nothing more.

    "Huh" Finally no longer obsessed with Ling Tian's identity, Ling Fan let out a deep breath!  Originally, he was worried that Ling Tian would be different from humans when she grew up, but now it seemed that it didn't matter even if she was different, because she was a unique race and she had something of her own.

    "This is not what you want to ask, is it?" Ling Fan had just finished breathing, and Libisna's voice that seemed to see through everything came again. She knew Ling Fan quite well, so Ling FanWith his personality, it is impossible for him to ask such a small question.

    "Uh I can't hide anything from the teacher. Actually, I want to ask about the twin souls." Ling Fan shrugged and finally revealed the purpose of this trip.

    "Born with two souls?" Libisna's little face condensed slightly, even she showed a slightly solemn expression. This was the first time Ling Fan saw Libisna's expression like this. Could it be true that she was born with two souls?  So scary?

    "Have you met someone who was born with two souls?" Lipisna asked the question without answering. It seems that she did not know the existence of the Great Sage Inu Rong.

    "Yes, a person with two souls, but they are mutually exclusive and want to kill each other." Ling Fan answered truthfully. He was deeply touched by Quan Rong's incident. In fact, even if there was no benefit, if he could help, he would probably do it.  Take action.

    Without knowing it, he killed his biological sister with his own hands, thinking that she was killed by some ferocious beast. However, after searching for several years, he discovered that the real murderer was himself. Outsiders could not understand such pain.

    "Those with two souls are divided into innate and background. It is said that innate is naturally stronger than acquired, but according to what you said, if the two souls are mutually exclusive, then they are not far from death."

    "What? There are also acquired twin souls? How do you say this?" Ling Fan was shocked. He originally came to ask about the innate twin souls, but why did another acquired twin soul suddenly appear?

    "Just like you." Liebisner once again dropped a bombshell.

    "Like me? Teacher is not joking. How can I have two souls? I only have one soul. Don't tell me that I will lose control unknowingly and do some stupid things. This is too scary."

    Ling Fan quickly wiped his cold sweat. He didn't want to have a tragedy like Quan Rong. Let alone killing his sister, he would never hurt any of his friends.

    "When you break through to Dou Zun, you will have two acquired souls! Because you have double Dou Xuan." Libisna did not give in, and continued to answer Ling Fan: "When Dou Ling breaks through Dou Zun, it will be Dou Xuan.  Soul, the most common method is to absorb the fighting spirit and let the fighting spirit give birth to the soul. At that time, the entire fighting spirit will be integrated with your soul, that is, one soul. And you have double fighting spirit, then the two fighting spirit will  They all have souls, that is, two souls, wouldn¡¯t they be acquired twin souls?¡±

    Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart. Indeed, as Lipisner said, he possesses double Dou Xuan, and both Dou Xuan will give birth to souls, which is two souls.  One of the souls will merge with his own soul, but what about the other one?  Fusion of three souls?  No, according to Libisner, it seems that there will be no fusion of three souls, so he is an acquired dual soul.

    Thinking of Quan Rong's melancholy eyes, Ling Fan murmured in his heart. He originally thought that the double Dou Xuan was his capital, but he never expected that he would create two acquired souls. If the other soul also competed with him for his body

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t dare to think about it. If that was the case, he would find an interface without relatives and friends. In any case, he could not cause harm to the people around him.

    "Don't worry, Douxuan will give birth to a soul, and both souls are under your control, because your original soul will merge with one of the souls to form the main soul. After the souls are divided into primary and secondary souls, the divided souls will naturally be used by you. Double Douxuan only  It will bring you unexpected benefits, and he will not harm you. As for the two souls you mentioned, that is more troublesome."

    As if sensing Ling Fan's worry, Libisna eliminated the last worry for him. This made Ling Fan wipe his hands with cold sweat. When he realized what he was doing, he found that his palms were soaked with sweat. Only then did he realize how much he had done.  I don¡¯t want to be like Inu Rong the Great Sage, but I also have more sympathy for Inu Rong the Great Sage.

    "Generally speaking, there is no priority between people born with two souls, and no one can control the other. But they are divided into strong and weak, and usually the strong one controls the body. However, after all, they are born with two souls. Since there is no priority,  If the two souls get along well with each other, those born with two souls will have unlimited potential, at least among their peers, they will have no rivals. If they can get along well with each other, they will have unlimited potential.  Rejection, even as you said, they all want to kill each other, then this person can only live in pain, and then die slowly, provided that he has nothing to worry about before death, and has not done anything irreparable  .¡±

    The two souls born with two souls are stronger than the two souls that are acquired, but the two souls that are born with two souls cannot be controlled. They cannot prioritize them like the two souls that one acquires.

    "Poor Inunrong Monkey King, it seems that he was hit by Libisna. Not only was he concerned, but he also did something irreparable. How could he be willing to die at this moment?"

    "Teacher, is there a way to separate two souls born with two souls?" Ling Fan asked this question as Wei Quanrong. This was the real purpose of his coming to the rookie world.

    "Separation?" Libisnadai frowned slightly and suddenly sighed: "Yes, and someone has already succeeded."

    "Oh? Really?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up.??continued to ask: "Who is it? How did he succeed? If it were me, could I do it?"

    Originally, I just wanted to get some feasible methods from Bilisna, but I never thought that Bilisna actually knew about the instances where twin souls were separated.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 550: Demigod Liantan

    "Do you really want to listen? After listening, the pressure will only increase. In this situation, do you still want to bear the pressure?" Libisna became completely serious and made gestures with his small hands, asking for Ling Fan's opinion.

    This is also the first time Libisna has done this. She never asked Ling Fan for his opinion before. If you want to do something, you can do it. If you don¡¯t want to do it, get out!  Now we are asking for opinions. What does this mean?  It shows that Ling Fan now has the right to choose whether to know or not.

    pressure?  Ling Fan smiled bitterly. He was indeed under a lot of pressure now. In less than a year, the Soul Tower will come, and then in the next twenty years, the Imperial Realm will fight against the Emperor Realm to determine the fate of the Imperial Realm.  destiny.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The pressure that all this put on him was no longer as simple as a big mountain, but several giant peaks, which almost made him breathless. Now Lipisner is going to increase the pressure. Is there anything wrong?

    But now that things have come to this point, Ling Fan really won¡¯t be reconciled if he doesn¡¯t figure it out.

    Ling Fan licked his lips and said firmly: "Teacher, let's be honest, since the pressure is so great, I can still bear it if it gets bigger."

    Libisner nodded: "Actually, you have been facing this pressure, but you have not put it on the table. You don't know how big the pressure is. In fact, you have also heard of the person who separated the two innate souls, that is Bray  Jones¡¯ eldest disciple, your senior brother, and now the demigod¡ªLian Tan!

    "Demigod Lian Tan?" Ling Fan clenched his fists slightly.  That is indeed a target that I want to kill.  It's just that he never knew the meaning of demigods before, and he didn't have any understanding of the Integrity Altar. It seems that Lipisner is going to talk about the Integrity Altar to himself today.

    She wanted Ling Fan to know how terrible Lian Tan was, and to turn the imaginary pressure into real pressure. It must be said that it really made people feel heavy breathing.

    "Lian Tan is actually just an ordinary person, but he loves to practice. He has been nicknamed a practice madman since he was a child! Apart from practice, there is almost nothing in his life. When he was eight years old, Bray Jones accepted him as his disciple.  When I started learning casting, I just wanted to erase Lian Tan¡¯s madness and let him practice rationally.¡±

    Who would have thought that the legendary demigod was also born as an ordinary person. He is the most ordinary human being. He is not a special race and does not have good innate conditions.

    "Unexpectedly, he showed talent in casting that surprised Bray Jones. He was the most talented boy Bray Jones had ever seen, so Bray Jones taught all his skills to Lian Tan. And Lian Tan has always been  He never gave up training, but his talent affected him and he refused to give in. He kept thinking of ways to make himself stronger, so one day, he did a bold thing"

    Speaking of this, even Bilisna's eyes shone with light. It seems that what Liantan did should be something that shocked even Bilisna. What was it?

    "He created the artificial Dou Xuan."

    "What?"

    Ling Fan took action again. Such news shocked him. Artificial fighting?  How can this be?  How can such a wonderful thing as Dou Xuan be cast?

    No!  Totally castable.  It¡¯s just that no one thought of casting him. How did Lian Tan come up with the idea?  Is it because of the passion for cultivation?

    "He was only fourteen years old when the artificial Dou Xuan was cast. At that time, he was a Dou King, just a Dou King!" Libisna said.  The fourteen-year-old Dou Wang was simply too normal in their rookie world, no matter how hard Lian Tan tried.  His cultivation level is just like that, far behind a real genius.

    It is precisely because of this that he was unwilling to give up and created the artificial Dou Xuan that shocked the entire rookie world!  Although the artificial Douxuan he made is not perfect, it is already usable. As long as he is integrated into his body, he can have double Douxuan. However, he is not willing to only have double Douxuan, so he wants to use the artificial Douxuan  Do some tricks.

    "He wants the artificial Dou Xuan to regenerate the soul and then absorb it directly. In that case, he can directly become Dou Zun!"

    Hiss

    Ling Fan took a few breaths of cold air. This Lian Tan was really crazy. Not only did he cast an artificial Dou Xuan, he also created an artificial Dou Xuan to regenerate souls!  In this way, wouldn't he be able to break through to the Du Douzun realm directly from Dou Wang?

    "How to make artificial Douxuan have a soul? Lian Tan went crazy because of this matter. He secretly used Douxiu's life to sacrifice artificial Douxuan, hoping that after pouring a lot of blood, Douxuan could have a soul. Thenhe  Quietly killing more than 1,300 people in just one month."

    Speaking of this, even Libisner showed murderous intent. More than 1,300 lives a month were all caused by him.Douxiu who have no vengeance, and most of them are just underage children.

    Ling Fan also felt frightened. This Lian Tan was really a cultivator. He would do anything for the sake of strength.

    "Bray Jones didn't notice his whereabouts, and he was even proud of the Liantan that had created the artificial Douxuan! At this time, the artificial Douxuan still had no soul, and finally at a certain moment, Liantan decided  It hit Bray Jones on the head. Bray Joneshe was born with two souls."

    Ling Fan was deceived by the bombshells Libisner threw. Is Mr. Bray Jones born with two souls?  After the blood sacrifice failed, Lian Tan took up his mind. Why?  Is it because I was born with two souls?

    "The twin souls of Bray Jones are like two brothers. They are humble to each other and get along very harmoniously. One characteristic of those born with twin souls is that their souls are much more powerful than ordinary people. Even if the souls leave the body, they will not be able to survive for the time being.  Death, so Lian Tan wanted to use his master's soul to practice artificial fighting spin. But at that time, Bray Jones was very powerful and had already reached the peak of Dou Sheng. Lian Tan couldn't do it, but he knew one of Bray Jones' habits. "

    As a master craftsman, Bray Jones has already reached the peak of his strength. The peak of Dou Sheng is the minimum requirement. As a peak Dou Sheng, even if Lian Tan stands and lets Lian Tan take action, Lian Tan can't do anything to him.

    "Bray Jones wants to forge the artifact. Every six months, he will go into seclusion to forge the artifact. After each casting, his energy, energy, and spirit will be at their lowest, and he will even be so weak that he is not as good as ordinary people. Exactly.  Taking advantage of this, Lian Tan proposed several times to watch Bray Jones create artifacts in order to enhance his casting skills, and Bray Jones agreed."

    Ling Fan's heart was filled with murderous intent. Bray Jones was able to let Lian Tan watch him cast the artifact, which showed that he had no room for kindness towards Lian Tan. Under such circumstances, he fell into Lian Tan's trick.

    Libisna could roughly guess what happened next without mentioning Ling Fan. When Bray Jones was exhausted from forging the artifact, his beloved disciple took action against him. He didn't know how he separated Bray Jones's two souls, and how he separated them.  How to integrate into Douxuan.

    "He inserted the artificial Dou Xuan into Bray Jones's heart, and then used his soul power to pull out one of Bray Jones's souls, and directly let Dou Xuan suck the soul out by absorbing Dou Qi. No one could imagine that time  Bray Jones's pain is not only physical pain, but also the psychological shock of losing his brother and being betrayed by his apprentice."

    "Lian Tan sucked away a soul. He didn't kill Bray Jones. No matter what, Bray Jones was his mentor. But he couldn't let Bray Jones go, so"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    boom!

    Ling Fan could no longer control his murderous intention, and could not kill without a trace. Lian Tan betrayed his mentor and killed Bray Jones directly. Perhaps Bray Jones could bear it better, but he actually destroyed Bray Jones's body and destroyed his soul.  The seal made him suffer.

    Who can understand how painful Bray Jones was at that time?  Because he was betrayed by his apprentice when he forged the artifact, that was probably one of the reasons why Bray Jones didn't let Ling Fan forge the artifact.

    "Lian Tan!" Ling Fan bit it word by word and remembered the name.  No matter what, he must become a strong man and seek revenge on Lian Tan. He doesn't know what will happen to the soul absorbed by the artificial Douxuan.

    "The artificial Douxuan finally gave birth to a soul because of this incident, and then integrated into Lian Tan's body, allowing him to successfully possess Double Douxuan and break through to the realm of Douzun. After that, he disappeared without a trace. When he appeared again  , is already a demigod, he destroyed the entire rookie world, and the only ones that still survive are this small village and a few of us immortals."

    The truth of the Rookie World has also emerged. Despite the lightness of what Libisner said at the end, you can imagine how miserable the scene of Lian Tan¡¯s destruction was, and how the Rookie World was in ruins.

    "He used his magical power to leave the rookie world. It is unknown where he is now, but one thing is certain, he is still alive." Libisna suddenly stretched out his little hand, and a soul token emerged, which was Lian Tan's  As long as the soul token is not broken, Lian Tan will be alive.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of God, he will not break it, it seems that there is no existence in this world that can deal with Lian Tan.

    The story ended, but Ling Fan could not calm down for a long time. The inheritance of the divine craftsman sounded in his mind, and he was heartbroken when he thought of Teacher Bray Jones.

    "A peak fighting saint, a master craftsman, died in the hands of his favorite disciple,"? Moreover, his soul was sealed and he endured endless pain. Finally, he transferred all his power and knowledge to Ling Fan, and gave him the task of killing Lian Tan and taking revenge.

    "Teacher, don't worry, I will definitely avenge you and all the creatures in the rookie world. Lian Tan deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors. One day, I will kill my enemy with my own hands!"

    Ling Fan suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to the ground three times. Since his birth, Ling Fan had never wanted to kill someone as much as he does now. It seemed that because of his determination, the golden blood in his heart was touched, and suddenly  The room is boiling!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 551: Sealed Golden Blood

    The boiling of golden blood took away Ling Fan's consciousness almost instantly. At that moment, Ling Fan's eyes suddenly became empty, and a majestic and super strong momentum burst out from his body, so powerful that it made people tremble.  It turned into golden light and emerged.

    "This is" Libisnadai frowned slightly, and immediately counted the numbers with her fat little hands, and a restriction immediately surrounded Ling Fan.

    "Is it this blood that he has finally begun to awaken? The original spiritual baptism, as well as the blood transfusion, all have the shadow of blood. Today, I will see what you are."

    Lipisna clenched his embroidered fist. Instead of being surprised at all, he was actually looking forward to it. Within that restriction, Ling Fan's body shape was undergoing earth-shaking changes.

    His body muscles continued to explode, and his empty eyes were gradually replaced by blood red. In his mouth, the teeth suddenly became sharper, and the nails on his hands gradually turned into gold. Bloody marks began to appear on his arms, cheeks, and body, as if  It's like a wolf pattern.

    The biggest change was in his hair. The long hair that was originally shawl quickly extended downwards and turned into blood color. Moreover, the hair that suddenly changed was very thick, like the spikes of a hedgehog, very tall and straight.

    The power Ling Fan unleashed at this moment was absolutely terrifying. If Libisna had been the human king, he would have taken action to stop Ling Fan by now. However, Libisna just watched. On the one hand, because the person here was not  Ling Fan's entity will not cause harm to his body. On the other hand, he needs to find out what Ling Fan's golden blood is.

    "It is indeed the blood unique to a certain race. It seems that this race is very strong." Lipisner commented at the same time.  Continue to watch Ling Fan's changes.

    At the same time, in the Jialan Empire of the Diluo Realm, an unprecedented alarm was suddenly raised in the Ling family's headquarters. Just now, the Ling family monument suddenly shook violently, and at the same time, a soaring momentum erupted.  There was actually a blood-red halo around the clan monument, which was so powerful.  It shocked the entire Ling family, and even the ancestor of the Ling family showed up.

    "The ancestors have appeared." All the disciples of the Ling family knelt on the ground, not to mention them in front of the powerful momentum of the clan monument.  Even the Xiao family felt the trembling of their souls.

    The clan monument seemed to be about to explode, shaking and trembling constantly. No one knew what happened to him. A situation like this had never happened before.

    Both the Ling family and the Xiao family were in chaos. When this momentum soared into the sky, it even alarmed the entire Jialan Empire, shrouding the Jialan Empire in a terrifying aura.

    In the capital of Douyin, Ling Xinyu looked up into the void, already sobbing, as a strong woman.  Ling Xinyu has never cried like this before.

    "Do you feel it? Brother Hao, do you feel it? Your child is calling you, he is calling you" Ling Xinyu burst into tears. She seemed to be talking to someone. She has never been like this before.  sad.

    "Mother Ling" Mu Ling quietly held Ling Xinyu's jade arm, but could not say any words of comfort. She felt this strange momentum, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry.

    The changes in the Diluo Realm also shocked the fighting spirits in the dark, even Yu Zhan was no exception. He frowned and felt the strange momentum.  I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about.

    In the rookie world, Ling Fan's transformation has almost stopped. He is now about ten feet tall, and all his clothes are completely torn apart due to the swelling of his muscles.  Now he is a naked man.

    The blood-red hair is straight and straight like spikes, hanging down to her buttocks.  The sharp teeth are like gears, and you can tell just by looking at them that they are extremely sharp!

    With his long golden nails, blood-red wolf stripes all over his body, and his empty eyes, Ling Fan now looked like a big demon, and the power he exuded had completely overturned his body.

    "Is that all? It seems to be a blood seal. If you want to control such a body, I'm afraid it won't be a while. This blood will help you sooner or later, but not now. Let me seal it for you for a while.  time."

    Libisna looked at the changing Ling Fan with bright eyes. Ling Fan was obviously unconscious and had not yet gone crazy. At this time, Libisna took action.

    She flicked her ten fingers in succession, hitting Ling Fan with a series of Dou Qi energy, as if she had hit a sealing formation, and condensed towards Ling Fan's heart. Ling Fan's body quickly retreated, and after a while it returned to its original state.

    This speed is too fast, and now Ling Fan is lying on the ground asleep with his whole body wet.

    From the time he suddenly transformed to when Libisner took action to seal the seal, Ling Fan did not make any weird roars except for the changes in his body. Now his body looks obviously scarred. Fortunately, this is a rookie world.  It¡¯s no big deal.

    It¡¯s just that he is pitiful and has been seen by LibisnerHikaru, if he were to find out, he would definitely scream that he had been eaten tofu.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    First, Libisner can re-evaluate Ling Fan and make another judgment on his strength.  Then she can discuss with Madu and others to see if they can find a way to use golden blood to let Ling Fan reach a higher level.

    And now that the golden blood is sealed, it means that Ling Fan cannot become like that in reality for the time being. Even what happened in the rookie world in the end, he cannot remember.

    With the last ray of light, Libisna knocked Ling Fan out of the rookie world. When he woke up, he only felt pain all over his body, as if he had been fighting for a whole night. It was even difficult to get up.

    "How did I leave the rookie world? By the way, I just heard about Lian Tanbut what happened next?"

    Ling Fan shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t remember what happened. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, he just didn¡¯t want to think about it.

    After learning about Lian Tan and Bray Jones, Ling Fan has decided that no matter what, he must avenge Bray Jones.  But what he wants to think about now is not such a distant thing. He is now thinking about artificial Douxuan.

    "Although what Lian Tan did was not a good thing, the artificial Dou Xuan he created and the method of separating the two natural souls were correct. If I can create a Dou Xuan, can I separate the two souls of Quan Rong and create  A Dou Xuan that gives birth to a soul? If I absorb another Dou Xuan, I will be Dou Zun plus three Dou Xuan"

    Ling Fan thought shamelessly, but suddenly wiped away a cold sweat and immediately gave up the idea!

    It is very tempting to directly become a Dou Zun, but Douxuan who absorbs the living soul is very dangerous, and the soul of Douxuan is another soul in Quanrong's body. How dangerous is that thing? How can it be controlled by Ling Fan?  If you lose control at that time and get bitten by him, wouldn't you suffer a big loss?

    However, Ling Fan has not completely given up on this idea. If he can refine and refine the soul in Douxuan, and completely turn him into a being that he can control, and then merge with Douxuan, he should be able to succeed.

    "Artificial Dou Xuan, how to make this thing? Dou Xuan is a vortex that generates Dou Qi. Its structure is extremely complex, millions of times more complicated than any equipment. It is not easy to figure out its structure. Even if you can figure it out  Structure, what should be used to cast him? And how to absorb it so that he can become a new Douxuan in the body? "

    Ling Fan's head suddenly grew bigger. Each technique created a different Dou Xuan, so the Dou Qi they absorbed was also different.

    Just like the Art of Star Destruction, the fighting energy he absorbed is transformed into star fighting energy. The formation of any fighting vortex is different. And if you want to cast an artificial fighting vortex, how do you go about it?

    How to cast a vortex that forms a vortex, and how to keep this vortex going?

    It was too complicated, and Ling Fan couldn't figure it out for a while, but he must try artificial Douxuan. On the one hand, he tried to improve himself, and on the other hand, he also helped Quan Rong. As long as he succeeded, he could use Quan Rong's two souls.  Douxuan, who is separated to create a birth soul, can also obtain the true essence of heaven and earth.

    As Quanrong said, this is really a fate!  It's just that this fate requires Ling Fan to pay a lot. Fortunately, in the fourth level, he is absorbing energy all the time, and nothing he does will affect this training.

    The third training mentioned by the temple guardian is, on the one hand, for Ling Fan to break through to the peak of fighting spirit, and on the other hand, it is also for him to meet Quan Rong, help Quan Rong solve problems, and at the same time obtain the true essence of heaven and earth.

    As expected of the King of Humans, his thoughts were really thoughtful, but it was a pity that he would not have thought that because of his arrangement, Ling Fan had already begun to study artificial Douxuan. This would be a breakthrough for Ling Fan and a major transformation of the Imperial World.  .

    Ling Fan was not going to tell Quan Rong that the artificial Dou Xuan had not been cast. At this moment, his mind had been completely immersed in the starry space and he began to observe the two Dou Xuan carefully.

    His two Dou Xuan are exactly the same, because they are both rotating at high speed. It is too difficult to figure out the structure inside. Fortunately, his mental power has just improved a lot. As long as he takes it seriously,  Observation can always reveal subtleties little by little.

    Douxuan is too complicated. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a human brain. It is absolutely impossible to figure out his structure in a day or two. From now on, Ling Fan must calm down and study Douxuan completely.  .

    Before that, he must also get something that can record sudden events and data. These must be found outside the cave. If he wants to get something like a piece of wood, Inurong won't care too much!So, Ling Fan cut down a few trees in the forest, made the trees into wooden boards, and treated them as white paper. Then he focused on Dou Xuan wholeheartedly, and used a carving knife to carve out what he was studying little by little.  characterization and recording.

    This is a huge amount of work, and even Ling Fan himself doesn¡¯t know whether it will be completed in a year or two.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 552: The Fourth Training

    In fact, on the fourth floor, his every move was under the surveillance of Quan Rong. When Ling Fan cut down the trees, Quan Rong was a little angry because he had carefully arranged this place and it can be said that he spent endless efforts.  , never want others to destroy it.

    If Ling Fan chopped down the tree purely for fun, then no matter what the fate, he probably would not let Ling Fan go easily and expel him for sure.

    Now Ling Fan has done a lot of recording work. Although he doesn't know what he is doing, Quan Rong vaguely feels that Ling Fan is doing this for himself. It is this feeling that makes him choose to continue to watch in secret.

    The absorption of energy is still continuing, the opening of the star field will not stop, and Ling Fan's fighting spirit is still soaring rapidly.  As for the research on artificial Douxuan, he slowly found a feeling.

    The entire Douxuan can be thought of as a huge factory. The factory is composed of many small parts. Think of these small parts as grinding tools, and separate them one by one. After all the grinding tools are formed, they are assembled.  The factory can be re-formed.

    The problem now is how to separate the molds. These grinding tools are too many, too fine, and very delicate. In addition, the bucket spindle is running at high speed, so it is extremely difficult to study them.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know if he can complete it, he only knows that if Lian Tan can do it, he can do it too!  He will not be weaker than anyone else. As long as there is something humanly possible, he will do it. It's that simple.

    In his persistence, strange shapes and some data that only he could understand appeared on the wooden blocks!  in such research.  Time flies.  Because he was immersed in research, Ling Fan had even forgotten the flow of time.

    Today, the temple guard walked to the third floor. When he saw Ling Fan meditating on the fourth floor, he was not surprised. After a while, he could already feel Ling Fan's peak fighting spirit strength!

    Yes, half a year has passed, and there are still eight months until the arrival of the Soul Tower. Today is the end of Ling Fan's third retreat.

    Beside Ling Fan.  At this moment, there are already piles of large and small wooden blocks. If you count them carefully, there are hundreds of them, and each block is densely engraved with what Ling Fan recorded.

    "Huh? What are you doing, Gege? You seem to be very serious." Beside the temple guard.  Ling Tian blinked his eyes with curiosity and anticipation, staring at Ling Fan below.

    After half a year of separation, Ling Tian's appearance is still so cute and cute, but her skin is obviously much darker than when she was born. It seems that in the past six months, she has been abused by the temple guards.

    There was a flash of light, and the extremely tall Monkey King Quanrong appeared on the third floor. He glanced at Ling Tian, ??nodded, and said to the temple guardian: "Is the time up?"

    "Yes! Half a year has come. In the next eight months, I will take them to see the true power of the Imperial Realm, and everything will start to be prepared." The temple guard nodded and listened to what he said.  , he was leaving with Ling Fan and Ling Tian.

    "He has been thinking like this for half a year without any results. It seems that I have no fate with him." The Great Sage Quan Rong said slightly disappointed.

    "No! It's not that you have no fate. Your fate is not over yet. It's just that we are limited by time now. When the matter of the Soul Tower is solved, I believe that in the next twenty years, he will give you a satisfactory answer. I have no doubt about this.  ." The temple guardian has great confidence in Ling Fan. If nothing else, just looking at the large amount of data Ling Fan produced, it can be seen that Ling Fan has definitely thought of some method.  I'm currently researching it, but time doesn't allow for it.

    "I hope so." The Great Sage Quan Rong nodded.  He saw everything Ling Fan did, but actually he still held on to a little bit of hope.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, everyone wants to expel me, but they put their hopes on a boy in his early twenties. It's really the end of the road."

    "Eh? Mr. Giant, what kind of monster is inside your body? How scary is it?" Ling Tian clearly captured the fleeting appearance of the ghost. She had been growing up in the ancient palace and had no idea what happened to Quan Rong.  What.

    "Haha! It's interesting. After you go out, you will meet more interesting people." A warm smile appeared on Quan Rong's cold face. He rarely smiled. In his eyes, Ling Tian looked very much like his dead sister.  , so he smiled, and his smile was a bit vicissitudes of life.

    "Really? That's great, I can't wait to go out. Hehe, Mr. Giant, do you want to go out with us?" Ling Tian was overjoyed, and his watery eyes fell on Quanrong eagerly.

    Quanrong shook his head and did not answer!  It's not that he doesn't want to leave, it's just that he was destined to stay here because of his twin souls. Only when Ling Fan develops the artificial Douxuan can he have the chance to leave.

    "Boy, it's time to wake up." Ling Fan was studying Dou Xuan when the voice of the temple guardian suddenly popped up in his mind. He was startled and his mind immediately retreated.When he saw Quan Rong, the temple guardian and Ling Tian on the third floor, he was slightly startled.

    "Why are you all here? Ling Tian, ??aren't you training with the teacher? Why are you here being lazy? Teacher, don't you teach Ling Tian well? It's only been a few days and you came to investigate, are you afraid that I will be lazy?"

    There was quite a bit of resentment in Ling Fan's words. He was suddenly interrupted while studying Dou Xuan, so he was naturally in a bad mood.

    "How many days?" The temple guard rolled his eyes: "Boy, the half-year period has arrived, do you still think it's been a few days? Let's take a look at your current state."

    "Half a year?" Ling Fan was stunned and quickly checked his body. He found that a total of 14,000 star fields were opened in the star space, and his strength had reached the peak of fighting spirit. Even the energy absorbed by the monster energy was transformed into  In the end, it was just hidden in the star space, subject to some kind of restraint, unable to continue to open the star field, nor to continue to increase its power.

    "Is this the peak of fighting spirit? Half a year has passed so quickly. I remember having a long talk with Quan Rong Bingzhu just yesterday"

    Ling Fan was a little confused. He had devoted himself to studying Dou Xuan for half a year, and he had become obsessed with it. He didn't know the passage of time. When he saw the wooden blocks piled around him, he reacted slightly.

    "Time flies so fast!" Ling Fan sighed, but then said: "Teacher, don't we still have seven or eight months? Let me continue to finish the remaining things. I believe that in seven or eight months, I will  It will definitely help Quanrong separate his two souls."

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want to give up Artificial Douxuan, and he doesn¡¯t want to leave here like this. He wants to get the true essence of heaven and earth, and help Quanrong separate his two souls, so he wants to continue to stay.

    Ling Fan's confident words ignited new hope in the almost desperate Quan Rong. He had secretly planned in his heart that even if Ling Fan could not separate his two souls in the end, he would help Ling Fan obtain the true meaning of heaven and earth.  Yuan.

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just because of Ling Fan¡¯s hard work and never-give-up spirit.

    "Boy, haste makes waste. Even if you are confident now, you still don't know what will happen next and what bottlenecks you will encounter! Blindly specializing in research will sometimes lead you into a dead end. Besides, nowadays  We don¡¯t have much time, so the Imperial Luo Realm should be our top priority. Quanrong has been trapped for thousands of years, and as long as there is hope, he won¡¯t care about more than a few decades.¡±

    The temple guardian directly denied Ling Fan's plan. He was much more experienced than Ling Fan. Look at the amount of data Ling Fan had prepared at this moment. Although he was researching wholeheartedly, who could guarantee that all these data were correct?  ?  Who knows if Ling Fan's thinking is wrong, if he has entered a dead end where he thinks he can succeed, but in fact he will only fail?

    Even Ling Fan himself had not noticed this. When he thought about it carefully, he also discovered a more important problem. He did not have the materials to cast the artificial Douxuan.

    Yes, he only focused on studying the bucket spin, but he never thought about what materials to use to cast the artificial bucket spin.

    The material must first have energy, it cannot be repelled by the body, and it must be as invisible as a whirlwind. In Ling Fan's knowledge, there seems to be no such material.  They didn¡¯t even have the materials, so they boasted that the casting would be completed within eight months.

    He was indeed too confident. It turned out that he had not prepared anything and was just blindly researching. Maybe research is very meaningful, but can such research be ultimately successful?

    Is the previous idea correct?  Is artificial fighting really so troublesome?  Did Lian Tan have such strong mental power as himself back then?  If not, how long would it take for him to cast the artificial bucket spin this way?

    One year?  Two years?  Or ten years and a hundred years?

    Ling Fan suddenly felt that his head was blank, and the thoughts that had not changed for half a year suddenly became confused at this moment. He used to have a clear idea about artificial Douxuan in his mind, but now that he thought about it, it was full of flaws. It seemed that this path  There is a dead end at the end, should we keep going?

    Ling Fan laughed at himself. He was still too young. He really couldn't compare with those old foxes. In some aspects of experience, he would never be able to compare with them.

    "I understand." Ling Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his firm eyes fell on Quanrong: "Quinrong, remember my heaven and earth essence. The next time we meet, it will be the moment when I get her."

    Ling Fan's eyes were still full of confidence, but this time his confidence was rational and no longer as blind as before.

    "I will wait for you, as long as my body can still bear it." Quanrong smiled again, twice on the same day, which had never happened before. It seemed that Quanrong was in a good mood today, even though it was Ling Fan who wanted to  When leaving.

    "Gege, I am now at the peak of fighting spirit. If we fight again, hum, I will definitely not lose to you." Ling Tian interrupted, she waved her small embroidered fist, her eyes full of fighting spirit.  .

    &nbsp; "Haha." Ling Fan said softly and said to the temple guard: "Teacher, there are still eight months left, what is my fourth training?"

    "The fourth training is" The temple guardian smiled mysteriously, and suddenly pointed, and a space door appeared in front of him: "Eight months, defeat all the real geniuses in the Imperial World, this is enough!" (  To be continued.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 553: Five Elements Brothers

    "Destroyed the real strong men in the Imperial Realm?" Ling Fan licked his lips and felt the blood boiling in his body: "Is it finally time? It's time for me to truly understand the Imperial Realm."

    This has always been what Ling Fan has been looking forward to. As the champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities, to be honest, he is really ordinary. He is not even qualified to participate in games until he is a teenager.

    And for those who have been qualified to play games since childhood, how strong are they and where are they?  Ling Fan didn't know all of this, but now he had a chance. The temple guardian wanted to take him to defeat all the geniuses in the Imperial Realm.

    That is not to show off or prove anything, but to let Ling Fan and Ling Tian who participated in the game understand the Imperial World better and integrate them into the real Imperial World.

    "No matter what you do, let me get out of here first." Ling Fan was looking forward to it, but he was not stupid. Now he is still on the fourth floor. With his strength, it is impossible to get out.

    His words had just landed, and the surrounding scenery had already changed. Unknowingly, he appeared next to Ling Tian.  Before he could say anything, Ling Tian clung to him like a sucker, grabbed Ling Fan's arm and refused to let go.

    "Great Sage Quanrong, the ancient palace will be handed over to you. Don't worry, you will be free one day. Let's go!" The temple guardian dropped these parting words and took Ling Fan and Ling Tian into the space passage.  From this moment on, they embarked on a journey to conquer the Imperial World.

    "Teacher, you said you want to defeat all the geniuses in the Imperial World, but they are all practicing in their own spaces. How to find them?" After stepping into the space gate.  Ling Fan asked this question.

    The temple guard rolled his eyes: "Do you still think you are the fighting king now? Will you lose to other fighting spirits in terms of control of space? Feel it carefully, your soul power should be able to easily penetrate the space, and go to the fighting spirit."  Let¡¯s experience the Imperial Realm.¡±

    Ling Fan was stunned. His mind was still stuck in the Dou Wang period. He had really forgotten that he was now at the peak of Dou Ling!

    He now also has the ability to open up space, and his understanding of space is definitely not comparable to before.

    In the space channel, he immediately released his mental power, and then used Dou Ling's understanding of space.  Let your spiritual power blend into the space and begin to explore the real Imperial World.

    Just after releasing his mental power, he discovered Dou Qi fluctuations in a space on the front left. There were six Dou Qi fluctuations there.  Each one is very strong, and they are all at the peak of fighting spirit.

    "What? It seems that you have already sensed our first target, so what are you waiting for? Tear open the space and go straight up." The temple guard seemed to know what Ling Fan had detected. When he spoke, his steps had stopped.  .

    "Wouldn't it be regarded as illegal intrusion if we directly tear open the space?" Ling Fan was quite excited, but did not immediately tear open the space.

    "Illegal invasion? Boy, you are thinking too much. Now the entire Imperial Dou Ling Peak is like an iron plate, and everyone communicates with each other all the time. What's the point of tearing open the space? Come on!" The temple guard rolled his eyes and said  The truth came out.

    "Then I'll do it!" Ling Fan licked his tongue, mobilizing Dou Ling's understanding of space for the first time. With a few clicks, a sword energy shot out, directly tearing the space apart, revealing an open space glowing with blue light.  There were five teenagers competing with each other in the open space. In front of them was an old man with a long beard and white hair, teaching the five teenagers.

    "Hahaha. Bearded monster, I didn't expect that you actually accepted five disciples, which surprised me. I remember that you had a withdrawn personality at the beginning, and you seemed to have said that you would never accept disciples, right?"

    The temple guardian laughed and stepped into this space with his hands behind his back.  Ling Fan and Ling Tian followed closely behind, curiously observing the bearded monster mentioned by the temple guard.

    "Senior Human King!" The bearded monster looked enigmatic.  He could tell at a glance that he was a calm elder, but when he saw the Human King, he immediately stepped forward and knelt down. The five young men behind him glanced at the Human King with bright eyes, and followed their master as he knelt down, their eyes  But he stared at Ling Fan and Ling Tian excitedly.

    Obviously, they have all heard of the Human King, and the Human King came here and brought a man and a woman. This means that this man and a woman are the disciples of the Human King. They are both at the peak of fighting spirit. Naturally, they want to challenge the Human King.  The king's disciples, let's see if the disciples of the human king have three heads and six arms.

    "Bearded monster, these etiquettes should be waived. I have brought two people today. How do you compare with your five disciples?" The King of Humans smiled faintly, but did not see any movement. The air  A warm current emerged from within, lifting the bearded monster and his five disciples up.

    The bearded senior smiled apologetically, and his turbid yet wise eyes fell on Ling Fan and Ling Tian. He only stayed on Ling Tian for a while and then took them back.

    He gently stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "The gift brought by the seniorOf the two of them, one is the champion of the sword test competition of the five universities, and he is the boy who participated in the game the day after tomorrow. He has won a lot of benefits for our Emperor Luo world, and he is actually a hero of the Emperor Luo world.  As for his strength, he has the ability to repel the third prince Fei Ying, so naturally he should not be underestimated.  The girl next to him has pure energy in her body, a combination of strength and softness, which is extraordinary. She can be taught by her predecessors, so she is naturally no ordinary creature.  "

    The long-bearded monster did not hesitate to praise Ling Fan and Ling Tian. Just as Ling Tian was saying so flatteringly, the long-bearded monster said: "But please forgive me for speaking bluntly. This is what Ling Fan used when he defeated the third prince Fei Ying."  The skill preparation time is too long, and it is almost impossible to control. In the real battle, it is not very useful. The five disciples accepted by the old man are specialized in the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and their combat power is divided separately.  Maybe not strong, but togetherhehehe, I'm afraid the two people you brought together are no match for them."

    The long-bearded monster was rising first and then suppressing it. Ling Fan and the temple guardian didn't think anything of it, but Ling Tian was unhappy and shouted: "Old man, are the five pretty boys behind you as powerful as you say?  There¡¯s no need to take any action, it¡¯s more than enough for me to deal with five of them by myself.¡±

    "Girl, don't talk nonsense. My five brothers advance and retreat together, and we always attack at the same time. To deal with the two of you with the strength of five people, this is already a victory with more. In terms of strength, two are still stronger, but girl  What I just said made my five brothers very dissatisfied."

    "Girl, the five elements of my five brothers are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It is not something that a girl can easily break."

    "Haha, if the girl wants to try it, my five brothers promise that they will never hurt the girl."

    Ling Tian¡¯s words were not refuted by the bearded monster, and the disciples behind him first expressed their opinions.  In their eyes, their individual strength is definitely not comparable to that of Ling Fan and Ling Tian, ??but when they join forces, Ling Fan and Ling Tian cannot deal with them.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's start the fight." Ling Tian jumped up, his lithe figure slid slightly in the void, and jumped directly to the middle of the five people. He stretched out his jade hand and directly made a fighting posture.

    Ling Tian¡¯s reaction made the five teenagers slightly startled, but they had cooperated for many years and surrounded Ling Tian immediately.

    "Haha, Ling Fan, you'd better go and help her. If you two work together, there might be some hope." The bearded monster and the temple guardian didn't care about the tense scene. The bearded monster held Ling Fan's beard.  smiled.

    "Haha! No need, let this arrogant girl suffer some losses, lest she think she is invincible all day long, which will destroy her spirit."

    Ling Fan spoke humbly. It sounded like he wanted to teach Ling Tian a lesson, but in fact it contained confidence in Ling Tian. At the same time, he also wanted to see how powerful this so-called genius was and whether he could really defeat Ling Tian.  ?

    The temple guardian and the bearded monster said nothing more, but the five brothers and Ling Tian in the distance had already completely confronted each other.

    "Girl, please make a move." The five brothers were quite gentlemanly. They fought five against one, but they knew how to let Ling Tian take the first move.

    "coming!"

    Ling Tian was not polite. He clenched his embroidered fist and his whole body was immediately wrapped in sword energy. He moved quickly and appeared in front of a slightly fat Dou Xiu Shen, almost teleporting. The fist carrying fighting spirit and sword energy directly integrated the power of space.  , lock this person completely.

    The burst of speed and ruthlessness at that moment made the Dou Xiu unable to move and unable to react at all.

    "Wood Shield, open!"

    Seeing that Ling Tian was about to show his power with a punch, a voice floated out at this moment, and then a wooden shield condensed into shape in front of the slightly fat Dou Xiushen, blocking him in front of Dou Xiushen. His companions were the first to reinforce him.  , is another fighting cultivator who specializes in wood-type techniques.

    "It's a small skill, let me defeat it." Ling Tian was not afraid. The wind of his fist rose in the storm, and he immediately became a little stronger. Before he touched it, the wooden shield was already crumbling.

    "Golden Palm, volley into the sky!"

    Boom!

    The wooden shield shattered, but another sound was heard. From the shattered wooden shield, a pair of golden palms stretched out and faced Ling Tian twice.

    Ling Tian destroyed the wooden shield and her own attack was blocked. When she encountered the hard golden palm, they were instantly evenly matched. She still wanted to condense her fists, but found that the Dou Xiu in front of her had disappeared and was replaced by a curtain of water.

    "Water prison, flowing clouds!"

    The water curtain swayed and spread forward, like arms trying to trap Ling Tian.

    "Dream!"

    Ling Tian snorted coldly, and the sword energy around his body surged wildly, directly consuming fighting energy to form a protective shield, and then using the power of space, the shield formed a rebound force, and the water prison was blown away.

    "Swallowed by quicksand!"Attack after attack came one after another. Just after resisting the water prison, the ground under Ling Tian's feet suddenly softened and turned into a quicksand whirlpool, trying to swallow her up.

    Ling Tian did not dare to neglect and immediately rose into the sky. However, the quicksand also rushed away and directly caught her light shield. The quicksand had some kind of devouring power, directly passing through the light shield and absorbing the power in Ling Tian's body.  .

    "Fire dragon bomb!" Not far away, a huge fire dragon swept over quickly.

    "Not good!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 554: Ling Tian Shows His Power

    Continuous resistance and attack, instantly turning from defense to attack, and the one who finally attacked Ling Tian was the fat Douxiu whom Ling Tian attacked when he took action!

    Faced with Ling Tian¡¯s attack, this person did not make any resistance. Instead, he immediately condensed his attack skills. Only then was he able to cooperate with his companions. After repelling Ling Tian, ??he completed this round of perfectly coordinated attacks!

    At this moment, Ling Tian was bound by the quicksand and her movements were hindered. Coupled with the flame attack that was already in front of her, she had no way to escape!

    No matter how fast she is, she can only block it hard in this situation. Moreover, behind the fire dragon, the other four fighting cultivators began to refine their fighting skills. Judging from their respective fluctuations, their condensed attacks are not weak!

    If Ling Tian spends too much time resisting, then after this attack, she will face four more terrifying attacks, and even she will definitely lose by then.

    "I didn't expect that I would be forced to this point after just one move. The Five Elements Brothers are indeed extraordinary. They are almost connected with each other. They can completely trust each other, so that in the offensive and defensive battle, the five elements are integrated to achieve the most perfect cooperation.

    Even the temple guardians and Ling Fan in the distance nodded frequently due to their cooperation, but they did not believe that Ling Tian would be defeated so easily. She was the true essence incarnate, and even though she was arrogant, she had arrogant strength.

    At that moment, Ling Tian also analyzed the bad situation. At the same moment, super strong sword energy erupted from her body. Those sword energy turned into substantial gears, completely covering her body. At this moment, Ling Tian  The sky was like a grinding wheel, suddenly spinning at high speed.

    "The mysterious sword rotates continuously!"

    Ling Tian used his own technique.  The whole person turned into a rapidly rotating gear, with a sharp momentum of cutting everything, directly cutting through the quicksand, and then rushed into the fire dragon!

    It looks like a mighty fire dragon.  He was directly cut into countless flames by the gears, and was about to collapse, but at this moment, another Dou Xiu took action again, the one who practiced wood-based skills.

    ????????????????? But I saw him making seals continuously, and streams of wood-type fighting energy burst out, like scraps of paper, igniting when exposed to fire.  Provides a steady stream of follow-up power for the fire dragon!

    At that moment, the other three people were also ready to attack, and just as they were about to launch the attack, the fire dragon trembled.  Suddenly, Ling Tian disappeared.

    "Over there!"

    In the void, Ling Tian still looks like a wheel, but her whole body has erupted with super strong sword energy, spinning at high speed.  The sword energy turned into flying rain and shot down.

    "Scattering flowers and falling swords!"

    Crazy sword energy fell from the sky. Although it was scattered, it was incredibly powerful.  Each sword energy is like a separate fighting skill.  Densely packed and truly terrifying.

    "The third child. The water wall blocks the barrier. The fourth child and I use the wooden and metal shield together. The second child and the fifth child, you guys find a way to attack! Hurry!"

    The one who practiced the gold system skills was obviously their boss. He made an instant judgment. At that moment, a water curtain had been pulled up. Any sword energy that passed through the water curtain would be weakened by one point. The boss and the one who practiced the gold system skills  The third master of wood-based skills joined together to form a combined shield of gold and wood. When the shield was unfolded, all the sword energy was blocked by the shield.

    " However, the sword energy is too much and too strong. Ling Tian's single strength is indeed ridiculously strong, and the energy contained in the true form is endless, and she is not afraid of consuming it.

    The Five Elements Brothers cannot continue to fight Ling Tian like this. They must find a way to counterattack, and the three of them are responsible for resisting the sword energy, which leaves only the two fighting cultivators, Fire and Earth, with free hands.

    "Lao Wu, it's our turn to take action, the final blow."

    "Second brother, let's do it."

    Under the shield, after a brief conversation, Lao Er's whole body was immediately wrapped in flames. The flames circulated and were all concentrated on his right arm. His arm was like a musket, burning with terrifying flames.

    "Earth and rockslide!" At the same time, Lao Wu's whole body erupted with super strong fighting energy fluctuations. As his hands danced, he was like a painter. The crazy earth energy surrounded Lao Er in circles, and finally enveloped him.  It formed into a large round ball, and then struck out with a palm, directly sending the dick and the ball flying out!

    The ball formed by the soil is the strongest defense. He broke through the air all the way and passed through the sword energy. Although he was repeatedly shattered by the sword energy, the soil was very thick and he was able to resist it for a while.

    The entire ball was riddled with holes from the sword energy. In the face of adversity, it finally arrived in front of Ling Tian. The ball exploded in an instant. The second one carried a right fist full of flames. The fist turned into a point and a crazy thrust.  passed.

    "The flame dragon gun explodes!"

    With one point of attack, this move is very powerful. If Ling Tian continues to maintain thisThe posture will be destroyed instantly!  However, she was still spinning at a high speed, and it seemed impossible to stop. Facing the musket attack, it seemed that there was only one way to defeat!

    Everything seemed to be doomed. Before this almost irreversible situation, Ling Tian, ??who was spinning at high speed, actually stopped!  Her body was not affected by inertia at all. When she stopped, her small fist had turned into an indestructible sword and collided with the Flame Dragon Spear.

    It looks like a hasty attack, but in fact it has been brewing for a long time. It can be said that Ling Tian has been prepared for this move, everything is in her calculation!  After fighting with the temple guardian for half a year, the temple guardian did not use much powerful force, but used various fighting methods to beat Ling Tian to death!

    The temple guardian taught Ling Tian many ways to confuse the enemy on the battlefield, including the arrogance she showed towards the five people at the beginning!

    In fact, at that time, she had already begun to confuse the five people, making them think that Ling Tian was very arrogant. Such people often go all out and move forward without any tricks.

    It¡¯s as if she chose to attack one of them head-on from the beginning. That was also her method of confusion. In fact, she was testing the strength of the five people, and then defeated them using the fastest and easiest way.

    She had already seen that these five people cooperated tacitly, and it was almost impossible to defeat them at the same time. However, the five of them cooperated, but they were indispensable, so she deliberately created a situation where they fell into the lower peak, and then launched a large-scale super attack.  The strong attack forced them to allocate manpower to resist, and finally created this head-on collision scene.

    Boom!

    This move has been brewed by Ling Tian for a long time. Coupled with the super power of the true essence, the enemy's muskets have been scattered as soon as the square touches. Ling Tian turns his fist into a palm and lightly stamps it on the enemy's chest.  The sword energy in his body exploded instantly, temporarily sealing his Dou Xuan.

    If it were a real enemy, her move would be enough to kill the opponent. After losing one person, Ling Tian no longer hesitated and attacked the remaining four people at the fastest speed, almost turning into light.

    They lost one person. Although the combined attack was still there, the strength had been greatly reduced. Coupled with Ling Tian's instant burst of super speed and strength, the four of them were unable to defend themselves. Naturally, they all fell into the lower peak and could only suffer.  Just support.

    "This" The bearded monster's eyes widened. He never expected that the battle would develop to this point. Just now it became clear that Ling Tian was in a weak position. In the blink of an eye, his side was already defeated. Failure was inevitable sooner or later.  .

    The look in his eyes when he looked at Ling Tian changed again. Originally, he looked at Ling Tian as something extraordinary, but he never expected that Ling Tian's body was so weird and scary.

    No matter how she disguised it, she suddenly stopped while spinning at high speed, and then exploded with a super powerful blow. That scene was real, and it was beyond common sense. He didn't know how Ling Tian cultivated it.

    Coupled with Ling Tian¡¯s strong strength, super speed and elusive pace, even though her attacks are mainly punches and kicks, her moves are deadly and terrifying.

    "Long-bearded monster, although your five disciples each cultivate the five elements and cooperate perfectly with each other. They also have a killing blow and defense, they still lose in the end. Can you see where they lost?" When this battle started  , the temple guardian has already guessed the result, and is now testing the long-bearded monster in an unpredictable manner.

    As for Ling Fan, what he saw was not the result of the game, but the cooperation of the five elements brothers in this game. The cooperation between them was already in tune, and their movements and reactions were very fast, but that was only reflected in the first round.  After the second round of confrontation, their cooperation and reaction were obviously weak.

    "Hey! These five disciples of mine are not good at follow-up. They are not very fast at recovering their fighting spirit, and they are also slow at condensing their fighting skills. Moreover, it is easy for some emotions on the field to affect the actual combat. Otherwise, with their strength, they would not lose.  It's so miserable." The bearded monster finally sighed. He is also an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years, and his eyes are naturally vicious. He has long been aware of the shortcomings of his disciples and has been trying to train them, but there has been no obvious improvement.

    "It's time for them to fight properly, Bearded Monster, take your disciples and come with us." The temple guard said this, clearly wanting the Bearded Monster to stay with him.

    The Lake Monster's eyes lit up, and excitement surged in his heart. Being able to walk with the King of Humans certainly had many benefits for his cultivation. How could he refuse?

    "But before that, you have to compete with my disciple. This time you come here to challenge you. I didn't expect those juniors to start fighting first." The temple guardian's next words made Ling Fan and  The Lake Monster was startled at the same time.

    The long-bearded monster has been practicing for so many years, and its various skills and magical powers have reached their peak in the spirit-fighting realm. How could a mere rising star be his opponent?

    &nbsp; And Ling Fan also muttered a little, didn't the temple guardian ask him to defeat the genius of the Imperial Realm?

    "That's not right! Because of the Ten Thousand Years Agreement in the Imperial World, no matter how talented a person is, they can only be trapped at the peak of Dou Ling. Although the old man in front of you is still at the peak of Dou Ling, he is probably the genius the teacher calls him!"

    Ling Fan suddenly realized, and a touch of excitement and fighting spirit suddenly surged in his heart.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 555: Bearded Monster VS Ling Fan

    "Hehe, five pretty boys, you lost." In the distance, Ling Tian patted his pink palms and grinned at the five dejected Douxiu in front of him. In such a short time, these five people had already  Completely dealt with by Ling Tian.

    "Miss Ling is very capable, and my five brothers are willing to admit defeat." The five of them were quite tolerant of being defeated by a woman. Although they were a little unwilling, they could accept such a defeat.

    "Okay! One or two of you, who are groggy from their daily practice, think they are invincible, right? Did you see that? A little girl beat you like this. If this were on a real battlefield, you would already be dead!  "

    An angry shout came, and the bearded monster came forward with a black face and scolded: "Listen to me. I will work harder for my cultivation in the future, do you hear me?"

    "Yes, Master!"

    The five people answered sonorously and forcefully, and something called determination shone in their eyes!

    The bearded monster is indeed an old fox. He scolds his disciples when they fail. This gives them more motivation and makes them practice harder. It will only be good for them in the future, not bad.

    "Hehe, old man, you seem to be more powerful, come and have a fight with me." Ling Tian blinked his big harmless eyes, waved his pink embroidered fist, and turned his attention to the bearded monster.

    It is indeed the true form of the Xuanjian True Yuan, and indeed contains murderous intent in the body. In addition, having been with Ling Fan since childhood, he has been infected with Ling Fan's fighting spirit and unyielding spirit. At this moment, he actually feels addicted to fighting.  Feel.

    The bearded monster shook his head and did not answer.  Ling Fan had already stepped out and stood in front of Ling Tian: "Girl, this senior is my opponent, just step aside and watch."

    "Uh. It's not fun for Gege to snatch my things." Ling Tian flattened his face. Although he didn't want to, he obediently returned to the temple guardian!  But her words made the bearded monster speechless. When did I become your thing?

    "Bearded monster, you don't need to be merciful, teach this naughty disciple a lesson for me, let him understand how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and why the flowers are so red."

    The temple guardian seemed to be shouting to the bearded monster. What sounded like words of encouragement for him were actually reminding the bearded monster.  Don't underestimate me, this disciple.

    The bearded monster twisted his neck. He would never underestimate any opponent. Even if the opponent was a kid in his early twenties, he would go all out.

    "Are you ready?" the bearded monster asked.

    "We are always waiting." The energy in Ling Fan's body has already been mobilized to its peak, and he is fully prepared.  No matter how the bearded monster attacks, he can resist it.

    What he has to do now is to find out the strength of the bearded monster, and then look for opportunities to defeat the enemy!  For this thousand-year-old antique existence.  Ling Fan will never underestimate him.

    On the other side, the Five Elements Brothers looked at the battlefield with all their concentration.  They rarely see their master take action, but they know that their master is very strong.

    He was twelve years old.  He has already cultivated to the realm of Dou Wang, and can leap forward to challenge, but he is a rare genius of that generation.

    The bearded monster's somewhat withered old hand slightly moved its right sleeve. With such a light movement, Ling Fan shrank his eyes. Even though the bearded monster was still there, in fact, the only thing left there was his.  The phantom, the bearded monster has disappeared.

    "later!"

    The Chasing Wind Seal was activated almost instantly. Ling Fan had no time to turn around and was already rushing forward as fast as he could!  The speed that burst out in that moment was as fast as lightning, and he left the place in an instant.

    Just when Ling Fan left the place, the space where he was standing twisted for a while. It seemed like nothing happened. In fact, if he didn't escape, the space distortion just now would be enough to tear him into pieces.

    And during this dangerous process, the bearded monster was not seen.

    Ling Fan frowned and used all his mental power to try to find traces of the bearded monster. However, with his mental power and spatial understanding, he could not find the breath of the bearded monster for a while.

    "here we go again!"

    There was a very small fluctuation from above. Ling Fan did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly dodged away. Just as he was dodging, a palm print was printed in the void above. Before it touched the ground, a palm print was already printed on the ground.  There was so much ground that the entire space trembled.

    The palm print returned in vain, and he wanted to take it back. At this moment, Ling Fan broke out, and activated the Wind Chasing Seal, Muscle Breathing Method, and Wave Breathing Method instantly. Like a golden flash, he instantly reached the bottom of the palm without saying a word.  , a condensed palm wind blasted past.

    boom!

    There was an explosion, and Ling Fan hit the handprint hard, making him stunned.But the handprints twisted for a while, dispersed in the void, and turned into air.

    "Did you show up? Haha, this old guy's understanding of space has really improved again." Ling Fan was shocked, but the temple guard raised the corner of his mouth and showed an evil smile, but the Five Elements Brothers hadn't noticed it yet.  What the hell is going on.

    Ling Fan struck the air with his palm and his body was in neutral. At that moment, the ground suddenly distorted, and the space was like two shackles, restraining Ling Fan. At the same moment, the void opened in front of him, and a space force struck.  come out.

    The attack came very quickly. Even if Ling Fan reacted, he couldn't dodge immediately because of the restraints at his feet!  He must block this attack forcefully.

    Obviously, the long-bearded monster is also testing Ling Fan. He wants to see how powerful Ling Fan is and how strong his attacks are, and then choose the most correct way to fight the enemy. As expected of an old fox, he really tried his best in the battle.  .

    Faced with such an attack, Ling Fan did not concentrate his fighting energy. He condensed his palms and used muscle breathing to vibrate the air. Then he opened a space and directly fired a wave of palm wind energy, which hit him.

    At the same time, Ling Fan immediately condensed his sword energy and chopped the space restraint under his feet into pieces. The moment he finished doing this, the two attacks in front of him had collided together. What was shocking was that the two attacks collided and did not explode.  He was famous for his food, but in a burst of distortion, he seemed to be disappearing.

    Ling Fan frowned, and the twisted collision appeared in his pupils. The void seemed to be distorted, and an ominous premonition suddenly surged into his heart. Before he had time to think about it, a punch containing the true essence of the Xuanjian and the muscle breathing method rushed forward.  Boom away.

    Just as he finished these actions, the collision point had blasted out a rapid punch, which happened to collide with Ling Fan!

    When the two fists collided, Ling Fan felt the extremely powerful power of space. He felt that his arm was about to be swallowed up by space. At this critical moment, he did not dare to hold back anymore. The spiritual essence surged, and his right hand suddenly became virtual.  Avoid being swallowed by the void.

    Losing the enemy, the opponent's palm wind continued to move forward, but at this time the power was several times smaller. Ling Fan's left hand had already prepared a strike and went forward.

    But at this moment, the fist suddenly retracted, and then disappeared without a trace in the void, hiding again.

    The long confrontation actually lasted only three breaths. During these three breaths, Ling Fan faced crises twice in a row. Even if he didn't use the spiritual essence, he would probably be injured. It was really extremely dangerous.

    Being restrained by one move, the long-bearded monster did not give him any time to breathe. Ling Fan only felt that the surrounding space was distorting one after another, and the figures of the temple guardian, Ling Tian and others were distorted like lines!

    Ling Fan tried to use space power to repair it, but no matter how hard he tried, his space power seemed to be weaker than the bearded monster and could not change any situation.

    As a result, in the twisted space, Ling Fan only felt that his body was extremely heavy, as if hundreds of kilograms of weight were locked.

    "Is this why I can't detect him? He seems to be very skilled in mastering space. If so, he will only get beaten if he continues to explore. You control the space, and I will destroy the space. See if you can  Stay in space forever!¡±

    "The Space Infinite Sword Formation, explode it for me!"

    Countless sword energy burst out from Ling Fan's body. This time he no longer waited for an attack. He used a new infinite sword formation, the space infinite sword formation. This is an infinite sword formation that incorporates the power of space.  The Xuanjian Zhenyuan, which was more powerful before, is now much more powerful than before.

    Countless sword energies were like ants. They fled into the space one after another under the control of Ling Fan. The surrounding space suddenly erupted with explosions. Under the strangulation of the Wuji Sword Formation, with Ling Fan as the center, a radius of 100 meters spread out.  All the space was shattered.

    The surrounding space was like broken glass, exploding one after another. Finally, at a certain moment, Ling Fan sensed a familiar aura from the Wuji Sword Formation. Without saying a word, he directly condensed the sword energy and burst out with a sudden wind fighting skill.  Point continuously at the void in front of the left, completely destroying the void.

    The void exploded, and the bearded monster finally revealed its figure. At this moment, the bearded monster was a little embarrassed, but his expression was still calm. When he was blasted out by Ling Fan, his pace had already started, leaving an afterimage on the spot.  Ling Fan appeared directly next to him.

    "So fast!"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, he didn't expect that the bearded monster could explode at such an astonishing speed after being blasted out of the space by him. At that moment, Ling Fan only felt the indescribable space pressure coming from behind.  A simple punch, using super strong space locking, he was desperate!

    To be honest, Ling Fan couldn¡¯t dodge this punchIt was too late to resist, because the bearded monster's spatial pressure was too strong, making it difficult for Ling Fan to take action.

    This punch can't kill Ling Fan. He believes that this punch will only slightly hurt him at most, because he can't resist it, but he can make the best defense.

    However, Ling Fan did not do this because he already felt that this punch was the bearded monster's final attack. Even if he was injured, the bearded monster would lose. In this case, it was better not to be injured.

    Ling Fan used the spiritual essence again, but the bearded monster's attack went directly through his body and missed!

    "Senior, do you want to continue?" Ling Fan did not move, but locked the bearded monster with his breath, letting him understand that the moment he hit the air, Ling Fan had the ability to kill him.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 556: Battle

    "Hey, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It's scary for future generations. I give up." The bearded monster sighed. He had self-awareness and finally gave up. The last space returned to normal in an instant.

    The short battle only lasted for thirty breaths. However, during these thirty breaths, Ling Fan and the bearded monster battled wits and courage. After several battles, Ling Fan was fine. However, the bearded monster had too much power to control space and had already been consumed.  There was so much energy that he had to make a desperate move as the last move, but unfortunately he couldn't even hurt Ling Fan.

    "The junior is impressed by the senior's understanding of space. It just so happens that the junior's sword formation can strangle space in a large area. It can be regarded as a small restraint for the senior. It is also a good luck for the junior."

    Ling Fan clasped his fists, and everyone could tell that he was trying to save some face for the bearded monster. In fact, the bearded monster was consuming a huge amount of energy at the moment, but he was just like a normal person. This huge gap was certainly not as simple as luck.

    The long-bearded monster didn¡¯t say much, but nodded mockingly. He was born with a unique understanding of space. Space power has always been his strong point. In terms of space, he believed that he was invincible in the realm of fighting spirits.

    " However, controlling the space resulted in a huge consumption of fighting spirit. He did not have super strong fighting spirit like Ling Fan. After a few rounds of attacks that were ineffective, he naturally lost.

    In fact, if it weren't for Ling Fan's two spiritual essences helping him and the Wuji Sword Formation's strangulation, Ling Fan might not be able to defeat the bearded monster. The bearded monster's strength is still very terrifying. At least he would have to escape.  If so, Ling Fan really had no choice.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the ordinary people, he is truly a genius among the people who keep the temple!

    "Long-bearded monster. It seems that you, like your disciples, have to go with me for a while. After all these years, you still can't change your old problems. How many times have I told you? Don't rely too much on the power of space. Fight.  Don't be exposed easily, Zhongye, you have to make a surprise attack and kill him, that's the scariest thing about you." The temple guard scolded the bearded monster.

    "What the senior said is absolutely true. In fact, the old man has changed a lot in these years, but this time he slightly underestimated the enemy. In addition, little friend Ling Fan has the unique skill of repelling the third prince Fei Ying, in order to prevent him from catching his figure.  Lao Chan used space power from the beginning, but Lao Chan made a mistake."

    The bearded monster sighed and blamed himself. He did underestimate the enemy a little in this battle. After all, Ling Fan was only in his early twenties.  However, he also knew that even if he did not underestimate the enemy, he would definitely lose. Ling Fan's spiritual essence that could ignore attacks was really hard to guard against.

    The battle is over.  Ling Fan and Ling Tian brought by the temple guardians were completely victorious. Although the long-bearded monster and his disciples lost, they still gave a wonderful performance. At least the ordinary fighting spirits were at their peak in front of Ling Fan and Ling Tian.  They can only be killed instantly, and they can still pose a certain threat to the two of them.  This is enough to be proud of.

    "Let's pack up and hit the road. In addition to taking them out for training this time, I also need to recruit the talented people from the Imperial Realm to start making plans for the Soul Tower. This journey can also be regarded as recruiting people." The temple guardian did not stay here.  There are still eight months left to plan, but in fact, time is running out.

    "There is nothing to prepare for a humble home like this. Disciples, let's go on the road."

    "Yes, Master."

    The Human King¡¯s team is on the road again. This time, not only are Ling Tian and Ling Fan following them, but they are also followed by the Bearded Monster and the Five Elements Brothers. They are also a little stronger.

    On the way, Ling Fan chatted with the Five Elements Brothers. From them, Ling Fan felt a kind of paranoia, a kind of passion for the Five Elements Kung Fu!

    Although a little paranoid, Ling Fan still learned a lot from them!  Ling Fan's understanding of the five elements has also improved slightly. Not to mention other aspects, even in the use of fire, Ling Fan has improved a lot.

    Relatively speaking, the Five Elements brothers did not gain anything. One of Ling Fan¡¯s suggestions was accepted by them!  That is to cast the Five Elements equipment and cooperate with the Five Elements Dou Seal to better coordinate the Five Elements.

    This is a very complicated process, but Ling Fan explained it to them in the most concise words and directly stated a feasible plan, which made them excited.

    As long as you get the materials and give Ling Fan a little time, you can help them build a set of equipment to improve their strength.

    The Five Elements brothers are extremely grateful to Ling Fan. As for the materials, they are not worried. Wherever they go along the way, they will definitely meet countless strong people. It is not difficult to get some materials.

    "Senior, where are you going next?" the bearded monster suddenly asked.

    "It depends on who this kid found. After all, after so many years, I don't know where those old immortals are practicing." The temple guard pointed at Ling Fan.

    "Haha, I know a space near here, where three people gathered." The bearded monster said mysteriously.

    "Oh? Which threepeople?  "The temple guard's seemingly casual question was actually filled with curiosity. After all, the person the bearded monster was talking about was probably not a small person.

    "It's Nanwu, Nanfa and Nandao." said the temple guardian.

    "Oh? It turns out they are the Three Demons of the South China Sea. These three bastards were like demon kings in the past. I don't know if their bad temper has changed over the years." The temple guard actually recognized these three people. From what he said, it seemed that the Three Demons of the South China Sea were  And a little bit of a name.

    "Haha! There is no way to change. The only way to deal with them is to use force. But I can't do that. It depends on Ling Tian and Ling Fan." The bearded monster said with a bitter smile.

    "Hehe, just leave it to me and see if I can make them docile." Ling Tian heard that there was a fight, and he clenched his embroidered fist, showing a bloodthirsty expression.

    Ling Fan and the others wiped away cold sweat. This Ling Tian was even more demonic than the Three Demons of the South China Sea. She was just a little girl. How could she have such a strong fighting spirit and murderous intent?

    "That's all, let Ling Tian go. I'll give you ten minutes. If it doesn't work out, I'll let Ling Fan go." The temple guardian waved his hand casually, already making a decision.

    "Tch, isn't it just a boy's three-touch? This lady can take care of them in one minute." Ling Tian raised his head and said.

    Ling Fan: ""

    "The poor Three Demons of the South China Sea, now they have become three-touch boys, following the same thing?

    Soon, the long-bearded monster led everyone to the destination. Without saying a word, Ling Tian opened the space with a domineering punch and directly entered the territory of the Three Demons of the South China Sea!

    Then there were violent battle fluctuations in the space. From the analysis of the fluctuations, this battle was really fierce.  Five minutes later, the space door opened again, and three men were kicked out by Ling Tian.

    The three of them had dark skin and were bloated from top to bottom. They were beaten into three fat pigs by Ling Tian, ??so that even their appearance could not be seen clearly.

    These three people exuded a rather bloody aura, and judging from the aura analysis, they were strong men. However, when they looked at Ling Tian, ??their eyes suddenly showed fear.

    "Sanmo, from now on you will be my followers. Come and meet me, Gege, and you have to listen to him, do you understand?" Ling Tian put his hands on his hips and led the Three Demons of the South China Sea to Ling Fan, acting like a big sister.  appearance.

    "Hmph! Who is this kid? How can we, the Three Demons of the South China Sea, listen to him?"

    "You are strong, and we are willing to listen to you. As for others, just dream."

    "Bearded monster, you brought them, right? You've made a big feud, and we'll remember it."

    The Three Demons of the South China Sea have some backbone. Even if they were tortured into this state by Ling Tian, ??they are still not afraid of power and even dare to be cruel to the bearded monster.

    "Oh, you three"

    "Okay, just take them with you and give the seniors some face." Ling Tian was about to get angry but was blocked by Ling Fan. She curled her lips and naturally did not refute.

    "Senior Human King, is it you?" After the three demons of the South China Sea sighed for a while, they finally saw the Human King. The three of them were immediately shocked, as if they had seen a figure they admired, and they almost knelt down to worship.

    "What? Are you unwilling to go with me?" The temple guardian did not turn around, and his voice was slightly coercive. The temple guardian actually didn't like the Three Demons of the South China Sea, but their strength was there.  It¡¯s also a boost.

    "Where can I see Senior Human King again? It's the fate of my three brothers. How can I not want to? Hahaha, it turns out that everyone here is a buddy. Come on, let's go on the road together. With this lineup, we can go wherever we go.  You have to kill one piece instantly.¡±

    ¡°Brother, this time it¡¯s our brother¡¯s turn to be lucky. If you follow Senior Ren Wang, you will never be able to gain the confidence you need in a lifetime of cultivation.¡±

    "Of course, do you think Sister Ling's beating was in vain? She is testing us, do you understand?"

    Ling Fan really wanted to get a piece of cotton to plug his ears. He originally thought that the Three Demons of the South China Sea were some treacherous and evil people, so they had the word "devil". Who knew that these three guys were just microphones, and they would never stop talking.  Finally, Ling Fan realized that these three guys were given the word "devil" just because they talked too much. In fact, these three guys were just a little bit evil and were not considered big demons.

    The temple guardian just didn¡¯t like them nagging like this, so in the end, of course, he used strong methods to get them to shut up.

    The group of people set out on the road again. Ling Fan and Ling Tian took turns to fight, breaking into each space, defeating legendary geniuses one after another, and then bringing them into the team.

    Without the Human King taking action, the number of people in their team had begun to skyrocket crazily.

    When the Human King took action, Dou Huang also took action almost at the same time. Next to him, there was a man with dark red skin and a resolute face.?Yu Jiayuan.

    At this moment, Yu Jiayuan had ten fireballs floating around his body, and each fireball exuded the purest power of flames.  Like the Human King's team, Dou Huang also led Yu Jiayuan to slash all the way, constantly growing his team.

    The Human King and Dou Huang are acting at the same time, which means that the time for the arrival of the Soul Tower is getting closer and closer, and time is really running out.

    Soon after their actions, a man and a woman also began to emerge in the Imperial World.  Among them, the man is like a wind god. With a slight movement, he can mobilize the most illusory wind power in the world.

    The woman was holding a sword, and her sword moves were fierce. When she struck out with the sword, her soul trembled!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 557: Battle with Ling Ziyun

    No need to think too much, this man and woman are naturally Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. They followed Yu Zhan's suggestion and went to Tiannan Hanjingling to practice. It seemed that they were really impressed by some adventure and their strength increased not a little bit.

    Now the two people are dressed in black, and they have already reached the peak of fighting spirit. They have defeated the powerful fighting spirit in ten spaces for ten consecutive days. At this moment, the two people are like a couple of gods, relying on each other on a certain mountain top.  Looking up at the beautiful moonlight.

    "Brother Chen, there are still seven months to go. Do you think we should participate in the battle for the Soul Tower? After all, our soul fighting is in the wind death and soul killing." Xu Jiaqin took Liu Chen's arm and said,  asked affectionately.

    Liu Chen grinned, with a hint of madness in his laughter: "Not only must we participate, but we must participate in the strongest possible manner. There are still seven months left. We will find a place to retreat again and force the fighting spirit out of the weapon."  , directly cultivate to Dou Zun, when the time comes, I will scare my brother and let him see that I, Liu Chen, has surpassed him again, hehe."

    Xu Jiaqin rolled his eyes: "Just remember to compare yourself with your seniors. We are obviously brothers, what's the point of comparison?"

    "What do you know? We are just brothers competing against each other. If he is not a brother, why should I care about him?" Liu Chen had his own ideas. The competition between him and Ling Fan was actually to pursue a kind of fun and nothing else.

    "Then let's start quickly. The fighting spirit sealed in the weapon is difficult to deal with and it will take a lot of time." Xu Jiaqin said.

    Liu Chen nodded, waved his hand to tear open a space, and the two of them stepped in hand in hand

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know anything about Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin at this moment.  He happened to encounter an interesting thing. In a certain space, he met a group of people.

    He doesn¡¯t know these people, but they are related to him!

    This is a paradise filled with pavilions and pavilions.  Among them were dozens of old men and three young men. Among these three young men was a beautiful woman. Upon closer inspection, she turned out to be Ling Ziyun!

    This is the space where the Ling family is located. The people here are all former geniuses of the Ling family. By accident, Ling Fan and his party broke into this place.

    The ancestor of the Ling family is also here, and his meeting with Ling Fan is destined to be a bit awkward.  In the Ling family's space, it was really difficult for Ling Fan to make a move.

    "Ling Fan, I knew that for you to achieve what you have today, there must be strong people behind you to help you. I never thought that the person helping you would be Senior Human King. You don't need to pay too much attention to the affairs of the Ling family. As you said that day, they  They have their Ling family. You have your Ling family."

    The ancestor of the Ling family used to wonder how the boy who was expelled from the family could achieve such success. Now that he saw the Human King, he knew better!

    According to his opinion, it was the Human King who taught Ling Fan.  And putting him outside for training can also explain why Ling Fan was able to repel the third prince Fei Ying in the first place.  I must have received secret help from the Human King at that time, right?

    Ling Fan smiled awkwardly, he really didn't know how to explain this matter.  Since the ancestor of the Ling family has his own ideas, let him do it!

    "Ahem, um" Ling Fan was really embarrassed to speak. He came here to challenge the so-called genius, but this is the territory of the Ling family!

    He just went to the Ling family not long ago, knocked out the apparent genius of the Ling family, and made the Ling family angry. Now he has come to the space where the Ling family is, to challenge them.

    Isn¡¯t this a continuous slap in the Ling family¡¯s face?  No matter how thick-skinned Ling Fan was, he still couldn't speak. Ling Tian didn't know what was going on at this time. She used to be very active, but now she chose to remain silent. It seemed that it was because Ling Fan knew the ancestor of the Ling family.  She subconsciously stopped interrupting.

    "Ling Fan, it's just the right time for you to come today. I'll take this opportunity to challenge you." Just when Ling Fan was embarrassed, Ling Ziyun suddenly jumped out. She was surrounded by mist. She faced Ling Fan and wanted to fight him.  A win or a loss.

    "Okay!" Ling Fan readily agreed. Originally he was worried that he couldn't find an excuse, but now that Ling Ziyun has spoken, what reason does he have for refusing?

    Ling Fan agreed so decisively that Ling Ziyun thought that Ling Fan, like herself, had always wanted to challenge herself.  This undoubtedly satisfied her little vanity, but he didn't know that Ling Fan actually had no fighting spirit at this moment, because in the Ling family space, Ling Ziyun was obviously the weakest, and the one Ling Fan wanted to challenge was the strongest, but since  It's the Ling family space, so let's make an exception.

    "If Ling Ziyun knew about his thoughts, I wonder if this girl would chew Ling Fan's bones. Isn't this too disrespectful?  It turns out that you are just trying to cope with me?

    The temple guardian obviously saw something wrong, but it didn't matter. Ling Fan was very familiar with the Ling family's Cirrus Cloud Art, and he had fought with the Ling family more than once, so for the battle in the Ling family's space, the temple guardian  I don¡¯t attach much importance to it, but it¡¯s considered a possibility.Come on.

    An open space opened in the middle is the battlefield between Ling Fan and Ling Ziyun. The two are three feet apart, and their invisible momentum collides in the center!

    With Ling Fan's strength, it was easy to kill Ling Ziyun instantly. However, seeing the fighting spirit flashing in Ling Ziyun's beautiful eyes, Ling Fan felt helpless. If Ling Ziyun was killed at this time, it would probably be a huge blow to her, and in front of her.  With so many people, let¡¯s give her some face.

    "Cirrus Cloud Technique!" Ling Ziyun activated the Cirrus Cloud Technique. At that moment, she was immediately enveloped in the changing wind and clouds. The wind and cloud domain directly enveloped Ling Fan, and the surrounding space became illusory.

    The Fengyun Domain affects Ling Fan's control of space. However, he has the Tyrannosaurus Domain and the Fengyun Domain, but they are not activated now. He is enveloped in the domain, which can give Ling Ziyun a chance.

    "The storm is moving!"

    Ling Ziyun was the first to launch an attack, with strands of power blending into the space, changing in the wind and cloud field, and moving erratically, instantly lurking in the space around Ling Fan, but did not attack him immediately.

    "Oh?" Ling Fan didn't expect that Fengyun Dong could be used like this, which was quite interesting.

    He didn¡¯t stay where he was, he moved quickly and started moving quickly.  At that moment, Ling Ziyun had turned into an afterimage and launched a close attack on Ling Fan.

    With her erratic pace, alien space understanding, and the cover of the Fengyun Domain, her whole body has turned into a white shadow, as if the entire space has been occupied by her.

    Ling Ziyun¡¯s figure is everywhere, every one of them seems to be real, but none of them seems to be real!

    This seemingly psychedelic scene is actually all under Ling Fan's control. His mental power is too strong. This kind of smoke bomb-like thing is useful to others, but to him it is just a decoration.

    Ling Ziyun was using all her skills to set up the maze, but her approach was wrong from the beginning. No matter how clever her arrangement was, it was doomed to fail.

    Ling Fan could have defeated Ling Ziyun at any time, but he didn't. He chose to stay in the fog and let Ling Ziyun take action to test the power of his attack!

    Ling Ziyun¡¯s elaborate arrangement seemed to be completed. The surrounding space began to fluctuate violently, and it was obvious that she was about to launch an attack.

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his steps moved lightly, his body turned slightly to one side, and he easily dodged three palms printed in succession from the mist!  He could see clearly that these three palms were condensed by Ling Ziyun using the energy of the wind and cloud that had just disappeared into the void. The purpose was to confuse Ling Fan so that he did not know his true position.

    It has to be said that Ling Ziyun's journey is also very scary. It is difficult for ordinary people to stay calm when they are trapped in such a maze. And once you cannot stay calm, then unfortunately, you will face Ling Ziyun's accusations and be instigated by her.  The strongest blow completely defeated him!

    Ling Fan moved lightly and quickly dodged the attacks around him. He acted very calmly and did not reveal any flaws at all. As a result, Ling Ziyun could not find any good opportunities.

    Under such circumstances, the amount of fighting energy Ling Ziyun consumed was terrifying. She had to act quickly, otherwise she would not be able to defeat Ling Fan with the remaining strength.

    Ling Fan has the battle completely in his hands. He is waiting for Ling Ziyun's final blow to see how much power she finally condenses.

    "This Ling Fan's steps and breathing are very strange. Did he get the true inheritance from Senior Human King?"

    "He has placed himself in a defensive position from the beginning, and up to now, he has done nothing but dodge, and all his strength has been maintained at its peak. On the contrary, Ziyun's fighting energy was consumed very quickly because of the large layout.  There is no suspense in this battle.¡±

    "This kid is really terrifying. The reason why he hasn't taken action is probably because he wanted to prepare for Ziyun's final blow."

    "Haha, sometimes it's not good to be too arrogant. I believe Ziyun will scare him, and maybe he can turn defeat into victory."

    After a discussion in the Ling family camp, many people have already seen the result. They are not too excited about Ling Fan's power. In their eyes, Ling Fan's blood is always flowing in the Ling family's blood, and currently the most powerful one has  The important thing is to deal with the Emperor's Realm. They don't actually care about the little things in the outside world.

    On the other side, the Human King and others were much more casual when it came to fighting. Everyone knew how powerful Ling Fan was along the way. They all knew that Ling Fan would win, it was just a matter of how.

    There was only one shout on the field, and that was Ling Tian cheering for Ling Fan!  However, this girl kept moaning "gegggggggg", and the milky tone of her milky voice was too much for many people.

    "Are you going to take action?" The double bucket spins in Ling Fan's body rotated rapidly, going around and around.The huge fighting spirit contained sword energy and star flames, and was quietly integrated into his body.

    At that moment, the void behind him suddenly distorted, and a tsunami-like strong wind suddenly swept over. The strong wind was mixed with Ling Ziyun's figure. She kept changing her hand seals and blasted her with continuous palm winds.

    "Winds and lingering clouds, three kills in a row!"

    ?? Crazy palm winds came to kill. It turned out that Ling Ziyun's last killing move was to instantly superimpose three winds and residual clouds. This move was very powerful. From the moment he felt the momentum, the blood in Ling Fan's body began to boil slightly!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 558: Game against the Opponent

    As expected, Ling Fan did not wait in vain. Ling Ziyun's sneak attacks that ripped apart the space were extremely fast and extremely powerful. In an instant, they were less than one foot away from Ling Fan. The plan was not to give Ling Fan too much time to prepare.

    However, Ling Fan had already prepared, how could he let her sneak attack succeed?

    At this time, he could use the spiritual essence to dodge the attack very well and kill Ling Ziyun instantly, but he did not choose to do that because he wanted to collide with Ling Ziyun, which is probably what Ling Ziyun wanted.

    The true essence of the Xuanjian was mobilized, and circles of sword energy merged into the palm of the hand under the wrapping of fighting spirit. Star flames, star fighting energy, and nebula fighting energy also all surged out. They quickly condensed under the double-double spiral and gathered in the palm of the hand.

    At that moment, Ling Fan's palm seemed to have turned into a black hole, and waves of fighting energy rippled around. The familiar palm wind followed Ling Fan's quick turn and stamped towards Ling Ziyun.

    "The wind and the remaining clouds are rolling!"

    It is the secret skill of the Juan Yun Fighting Skill, which is exactly the same as the one used by Ling Ziyun. The difference is that Ling Ziyun uses three Wind Juan Residual Clouds stacked on top of each other, while Ling Fan just chooses to use one Wind Juan Residual Cloud to resist.

    He did this not out of desperation, but out of real arrogance!

    In fact, to deal with Ling Ziyun, he could have used any of the six seals of the stars, but he had to choose the same Fengjuan Canyun!

    The same moves are the most fair and the real means to compete for a strong fight.

    Boom!

    The space exploded, the surrounding fog changed and disappeared instantly without a trace, Ling Fan and Ling Ziyun's palms.  It's like there's glue on it.  Sticking together tightly.

    With the two people at the center, the violent energy swept away in all directions, blasting open the space all the way. Even the rocks on the ground were rolled up, and the scene was a scene of destruction.

    Fortunately, the people present were all masters among masters. They could release the shield at will to block all the residual power. The battlefield filled with smoke and dust could not block their sight. They could see clearly that the wind of Ling Ziyun's palms collided at the moment.  The power has been removed by Ling Fan.  She was originally going to be knocked away, but Ling Ziyun refused to give in. She mobilized her last fighting spirit in an attempt to give it another try.  However, the demonic energy in Ling Fan's body was forced out by Ling Ziyun. The palms that were pressed together at this moment were absorbing the power in Ling Ziyun's body.

    "Miss Ling, take back your strength quickly, otherwise you will be sucked away."

    Ling Fan is helpless. Now he has only two choices, either to withdraw his energy and receive Ling Ziyun's palm, or to let the demonic energy absorb Ling Ziyun's energy.

    In comparison, as long as Ling Ziyun gives up, the two of them will be separated instantly.  Everything is resolved like this.

    Ling Ziyun bit her red lips. She said nothing, but a trace of unwillingness shone in her beautiful eyes. If she continued to hesitate like this, if she lost too much energy, it would have a great impact on her future cultivation.

    Ling Ziyun refuses to let go, and Ling Fan is powerless. Should he continue to suck it until Ling Ziyun's vitality is seriously injured?

    "It's just a discussion, no need to take it seriously. Everyone, please step aside." At this moment, the human king's calm voice floated over, and a soft energy suddenly appeared in the center of the palms of Ling Fan and Ling Ziyun that were in contact, and Ling Fan and Ling Ziyun's  The palm is isolated from the wind.

    That moment.  Ling Fan quickly drew back his palms and dodged away!  After losing the target.  Ling Ziyun just turned around in the void and landed on the ground with a pale complexion.

    Her fighting spirit was absorbed too much by Ling Fan. Fortunately, her vitality was not damaged and she could recover in a few days.

    "Why bother?" Ling Fan sighed, turned his back to Ling Ziyun, shook his head and moved forward.

    "Ling Fan." Ling Ziyun stopped Ling Fan, and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up unwillingly: "One day, I will defeat you! I lost today, but after absorbing the fighting spirit and becoming a fighting master, I will still be able to defeat you.  If I fight you and lose again and again, I will definitely be able to surpass you! I will definitely!"

    Originally Ling Fan was not going to turn around, but these words made him change his mind. He looked at Ling Ziyun carefully for the first time!

    When we first met this girl, she was a pampered person who knew nothing but cultivation. She was even a bit overbearing and arrogant because of her education from the Ling family!

    Since then, Ling Fan has not regarded her as an opponent. In Ling Fan's eyes, such a person is not worthy of being an opponent, so he has always ignored her!

    When they arrived at Lingxiao Valley, Ling Ziyun appeared again. Although she had grown a lot, Ling Fan had grown even more horribly at that time, and Ling Ziyun was once again ignored by him.

    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Ling Fan never cared about Ling Ziyun. At most, he regarded Ling Ziyun as an ordinary fighting cultivator with high talent but no prerequisites. He had neither goodwill nor malice toward her.

    However, today, Ling Ziyun burst out with power??Although she had been left behind by Ling Fan for hundreds of years, and her strength was no longer as dazzling as before, her last unyielding words and unyielding fighting spirit infected Ling Fan.

    "I'm waiting!" Ling Fan only dropped three simple words. These three words meant that he had placed Ling Ziyun among his opponents, which meant that he recognized Ling Ziyun and that she was truly qualified to compete with him.

    It¡¯s funny to say that Ling Fan was qualified to participate in the cross-border war not long ago, but now he is choosing who is qualified to compete with him. It¡¯s really a turn of events, and things in the world are so magical!

    Others could not understand Ling Fan's words, but Ling Ziyun felt something. She saw a difference in Ling Fan's eyes!  In the past, she always felt that the way Ling Fan looked at her was different from the way he looked at Xiao Caidi, but she couldn't tell what the specific difference was.

    It turns out that Ling Fan had recognized Xiao Caidi¡¯s abilities early on, but did not recognize her. After a hard battle today, although it ended in a complete defeat, she was satisfied to see the recognition in Ling Fan¡¯s eyes, so she smiled!

    She smiled very happily, probably the happiest she had ever laughed in her life!  She has been dubbed a genius since she was a child and has lived in the admiration and flattery of others.

    That kind of flattery is hypocritical and makes her feel no happiness at all. In fact, what she wants is very simple, just to be recognized by others.

    It wasn't until the Five Colors Convocation happened later that she left the Ling family for the first time, saw the outside world, fought with Xiao Caidi, and went to Xihe Country for some experience. She understood that she had too many shortcomings.  .

    From that moment on, she decided to change herself, so she began to travel around the Imperial Realm to experience herself!  In the process of training, she encountered too many things, many of which she had the ability to solve, but ended up hastily because of improper handling.

    She absorbs experience, sharpens herself, and looks for breakthroughs!

    Later, she found out that Ling Fan became the champion of the sword trial competition among the five universities. She also saw the competition, so she took Ling Fan as her opponent and wanted to defeat her.

    But when she returned to Lingxiao Valley, Ling Fan had already made a big fuss, and before they could fight, she ran into Xiao Caidi again.

    This was the second time she competed with Xiao Caidi. The first time Xiao Caidi gave up on her own initiative. Ling Ziyun thought she was a coward and was very disdainful of her. However, the second time they fought, she finally felt Xiao Caidi's strength.  Powerful, ended in a disastrous defeat.

    Not only did she not fight against Ling Fan, but she lost to Ling Ziyun. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to Ling Ziyun. She was unwilling to give in and even didn't know what she could do in the world. At this moment, the ancestor of the Ling family appeared and took her away.  It was taken.

    She came to the space where the strong men of the Ling family lived, and came into contact with the real geniuses and masters. At this moment, she realized that her life for the past ten years had been in vain.

    She began to practice in this space, constantly strengthening herself. She didn¡¯t know why she was practicing. She just wanted to use this method to gain a sense of existence.

    Finally, she reached the peak of fighting spirit, which was considered a small achievement, and she also superimposed the wind and residual clouds, and her strength soared!

    At this moment, Ling Fan came to the door. At that moment, Ling Ziyun decided to fight Ling Fan!  She wanted to defeat Ling Fan and prove her existence.

    In the end, she failed miserably, but after the failure, she suddenly understood!  Why use others to prove your existence?  Why can't I prove it for myself?

    As long as you become stronger, you will exist!

    It is precisely because of this understanding that she was recognized by Ling Fan. The feeling of being recognized by others was really comfortable. At this moment, Ling Ziyun felt that she was reborn. This was the passionate life that was about to begin!

    After stopping for a while in the Ling family space, the Human King and the Ling family discussed for a few words, everyone in the Ling family happily packed up and set out with the Human King!

    ?Everyone understands that the real battle is about to begin!

    The road continues to unfold, Ling Fan and Ling Tian continue to break into other people's spaces, find people to challenge, and then take them all away. Under such circumstances, the Human King's team quickly becomes exaggerated.

    " Two months later, the Human King's team has grown to tens of thousands, all of whom are super strong at the peak of Dou Ling. This is definitely not the entire power of the Imperial World. Their journey is still continuing.

    "The next space is a bit special. Boy, you don't need to take action in this space. I will handle everything." Somewhere with space fluctuations, the temple guard stopped for the first time and said to Ling Fan solemnly.

    "Teacher, what kind of space is so serious? Is there any super strong person?" Ling Fan was curious. A space that can be valued so highly by the temple guardian is definitely not a piece of junk.

    "Haha, this space is not all strong. There are Dou Wangs, Dou Lords, and even Dou Generals and Dou Masters, including Douxiu during the Qi training period.  "The temple guardian said mysteriously, and at the same time, there was a solemn look on his face that could not be concealed.

    "What kind of space is it?" Not to mention Ling Fan, everyone was aroused by the mysterious statement of the temple guardian. Everyone was curious, what exactly is the space in front of them?

    "This is the space of the Luo Tian family!"

    The temple guardian finally dropped a bombshell. It turned out that the space he mentioned was where the Luotian family was!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 559: The King of Humans Gets Furious

    The Luotian family, the marksman family of the Imperial Realm, is also an extremely mysterious existence!  Over the years, the Luo Tian family has disappeared. The only people Ling Fan encountered were the killer he killed on Haining Island and Luo Tianqing at the academy sword test competition!

    Until now, he had not known where the Luotian family was in the Imperial Realm. Now it seems that the entire Luotian family has been hidden in space. It is no wonder that there are not many traces of them in the outside world.

    But this matter is also a bit strange. Aren¡¯t there hidden geniuses participating in the game in space?  Why are all the Luotian family members hiding in space? Are they all qualified to participate in the game?

    "The Luo Tian family is special. Their bloodline is born for archery. There are also some secret things that are a long story, and you will understand them gradually. Let me break the space. Their space is different from others."

    The temple guardian was going to take action personally this time. He looked at the space where the Luo Tian family was. There was no wind on his body, and he didn't feel the slightest fluctuation in fighting spirit. However, his momentum had soared to its peak.

    With him as the center, no one is allowed to stand within a one-meter radius. He still stands like that, but he is like a god of war, and people can't help but look up at him.

    Without seeing any movement from him, the void in front of him began to fluctuate violently. The void seemed to have materialized, like a water curtain, and began to recede to both sides!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT

    The space door opened, but no other world was visible as far as the eye could see.  Instead, a huge iron door floated out, blocking everyone's way.

    The gate is ten feet high and five feet wide. It is really a huge thing!  The door is closed.  There is a hint of danger in it. Anyone with a discerning eye will understand that this door is not difficult to open. It just represents a warning!

    In other words, the owner of the gate is not hospitable, so don¡¯t disturb anyone else, otherwise you will make the owner angry and you will be responsible for the consequences!

    The temple guard did not move. Ling Fan could see clearly that his momentum somehow passed through the iron gate.  I don¡¯t know why I went there!

    About as long as a cup of tea was waiting, with a "crack" sound, the iron door opened, and a young man holding a bow stood inside the fallen door.  His clear eyes swept slightly, and when he discovered that the void was densely packed with powerful people like clouds, a look of horror appeared on his small face, but it only faded away briefly.

    In front of so many powerful people, he can still barely remain calm.  This young man, who looks no older than twenty years old, has a really good character.

    This young man¡¯s eyes were equally vicious, and his first sight fell on the temple guard, and it was obvious that he was the leader of this group of people.  At that moment, he cupped his fists and said, "The ancestors told me not to see outsiders. Please forgive me, senior!"

    This statement is very obvious, that is, the king will not be allowed to enter.  Not even giving face to the human king, the Luotian family really has their own tricks. As for the ancestor they talk about, he is probably not an ordinary person, right?

    "Haha, does this old guy like the Arrow God still remember my grudge? Now that the Soul Tower is coming, if he doesn't see me, how can he complete the next cooperation? The fate of the Imperial World is already in danger, and we can't tolerate his absence now."

    The King of Humans said, his momentum rose sharply, his body had already floated over, and he looked like he was about to force his way through.

    "Senior, you can't" The young man was shocked and wanted to close the iron door, but the magic formula in his hand didn't work for some reason. The iron door was no longer under his control, and the Human King had already passed through the young man and entered.  In the space of the Luo Tian family.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The moment the Human King invaded, a siren sounded in the Luotian family's space. The entire Luotian family became noisy. There were sounds of fighting inside, and no one knew what was going on.

    "Okay, there's a fight, let's get in together." Ling Tian's eyes flashed, and he was about to rush in, but was pulled behind him by Ling Fan.

    "You stay here, don't make a move without my permission!" Yin Luo turned around and cupped his hands to the many powerful men behind him and said, "Seniors, let's enter the Luo Tian family first. Since the teacher said that we don't want to interfere,  Then everyone, just go in, don¡¯t do anything, just follow the teacher¡¯s instructions.¡±

    "Don't worry, we are not young and reckless people, we all have a sense of propriety."

    "Hey, old immortal, who do you think is young and reckless? This girl wants to duel with you."

    Everyone: ""

    The dark Dou Xiu drove the escape light and rushed into the Luotian family's residence under the leadership of Ling Fan. As soon as they entered the Luotian family, they saw hundreds of strong men floating in the void. They kept shooting arrows at the center.  Arrows, countless arrows are like starlight, orbiting the human king in the void.??.

    At this moment, the Human King put his hands behind his back, allowing countless attacks from all around to come, but he did not take action at all. All the arrows seemed to have lost their targets, wandering aimlessly in the void.

    "Hahaha you just point an arrow and you don't want to do anything to me?" The Human King looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. At that moment, he burst out with a domineering aura that dominated the world and a madness that didn't take everything seriously!

    This is the temple keeper that Ling Fan has never seen before. At this moment, Ling Fan believes what Xiaodu said. This temple keeper is indeed a crazy guy!

    "Senior, our Luotian family no longer wants to get involved in foreign affairs, why are you so aggressive?" In the void, there was a strong man with dark skin and exposed chest muscles. He frowned and had no way to deal with the Human King.

    The entire space of the Luotian family is filled with hostility and even murderous intentions towards the Human King, but they are unable to do anything to the Human King. Although they have launched a killing blow, these attacks are nothing in front of the Human King.  .

    "Stop talking nonsense! I'm here today to see the old guy from the God of Arrow. If you don't invite him out, don't blame me for being violent." The King of Humans suddenly snorted coldly, and the temperature between heaven and earth dropped suddenly. Everyone just  They felt a chill in their hearts, as if they were being dragged into an ice cave. The human king's unruffled look made their souls tremble.

    "My ancestors have been dead for many years. If the seniors want to see their ancestors, they can go with the juniors to visit their ancestors' tombs. How about that?"

    "Bullshit! You can deceive others with these tricks, but you can't deceive me! It seems that you won't let the old guy come out easily, okay!"

    When the last word "good" fell to the ground, the space below suddenly became distorted. The space originally filled with pavilions and pavilions shook slightly, and those pavilions and pavilions that took a lot of effort to cast collapsed instantly like clay.

    Loud rumbling noises were heard, as if some ferocious beast had awakened on the ground. The collapsing buildings shook the entire space. It seemed that the Luotian family space they had built might collapse at any time!

    This scene is so shocking, it¡¯s like standing at the foot of a mountain and a mudslide suddenly occurs in front of you. That unique power of nature is always so shocking.

    When the Human King was angry, it was so terrifying, and during the whole process, he didn't even move or take action, and all of this happened!  The entire Luo Tian family fell into chaos.

    The faces of the strong men in the void were completely grim. There were many women, children and children below. After these buildings were destroyed, they could be said to have lost their homes.

    "Senior, this is too much!" The leader of the Luo Tian family was completely angry. Even though he knew he couldn't afford to offend the human king, he still wanted to stand up to him!

    This is the Luotian family. You broke into the family and destroyed all the buildings. Isn't this an obvious provocation to the Luotian family?  Is it unbearable? I can't bear it, but my sister-in-law is going crazy!

    "Is this too much? Haha" The Human King smiled evilly, and suddenly pointed to a mountain peak in the distance. There was a giant curved bow on the mountain peak, and the stars were shining and extremely dazzling: "The shock of your Luo Tian family  The God's Bow has been around for a long time. If you, the immortal God of Archery, don't show up again, don't blame me for destroying this bow."

    "No!" The entire Luotian family was angry: "Human King, don't bully others too much. Our Luotian family is already independent of the world, why are you still so aggressive?"

    "Human King, what happened a thousand years ago meant that our Luotian family suffered a dumb loss and didn't care about it. Now you have broken into our Luotian family and caused destruction. Do you think that our Luotian family is easy to mess with?"

    "If you dare to use my Sky-shaking Divine Bow, we will fight you to the end even if we kill the last member of the Luotian family."

    The Luotian family rioted, and everyone burst out the resentment they had suppressed for many years. They spoke angrily to each other, as if the King had offended them before.

    "Hey! I want to see how you can compete with me!"

    The Human King smiled instead of being angry. As he spoke, the distant mountain peaks began to shake violently. Pieces of rocks cracked and rolled down. The Human King actually took action directly.

    Ling Fan and others in the distance wiped away cold sweat. This is the king of men. He is domineering and arrogant. Everything is so small in front of his invincible aura.

    No matter how many people you have in the Luotian family, no matter how powerful the Luotian family is in vowing revenge, the human king will still remain calm and will do whatever he says without anyone trying to stop him.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to bully someone!¡±

    Looking at the gradually crumbling mountain peak, the disciples of the Luotian family were gnashing their teeth. Finally, with a loud "bang", the mountain peak of the Luotian family completely collapsed, and the sky-shaking divine bow was swallowed up by the smoke and dust.

    At that moment, everyone in the Luotian family knelt down, whether they were in heaven or on earth, heThey were all like angry lions, their eyes red with anger!

    Whoosh¡­

    But at this moment, a rapid stream of light suddenly shot out from the crumbling mountain peak. The speed that exceeded the speed of light disappeared in a flash, and turned into a grinning fire wolf. The fire wolf was ten feet tall and extremely huge.  .

    As soon as the fire wolf appeared, it burst out with a super powerful aura that destroyed the world. His fangs were exposed, and with an angry wolf howl, he opened his bloody mouth and bit down on the human king!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 560: You are the weak!

    The sudden fire wolf was too fast, and the power it unleashed was too fierce. At least Ling Fan and others in the distance thought they couldn't catch this move at all. In front of this fast move, they probably couldn't even react.  Can't do it.

    "Have you finally made a move, this old immortal guy?" The Human King grinned and moved for the first time!  But when he stepped forward, the entire void shook violently like water waves. He didn't need any momentum, and just punched through.

    With a punch, waves of space ripples were directly raised above the fist, carrying super strong aerodynamics that destroyed everything, and hit the fire wolf.

    The extremely terrifying fire wolf looked up to the sky and roared angrily. Its body spread out, revealing a flaming rocket, which collided with the human king's fist!

    At that moment, the space around Human King and Rocket exploded. Human King and Rocket appeared in the space turbulence at the same time. Their bodies were far and near, sometimes twisted, sometimes shrinking. Finally, at a certain moment, Human King's  The body and the rocket exploded at the same time, as if the entire void was about to collapse, and the turbulent space was actually ignited with raging flames.

    The space quickly repaired and merged in the flames. When everyone reacted, they found that the human king who had exploded had appeared on top of the shattered mountain peak in the distance. Not far in front of him, a man holding a shock wave appeared.  The god's bow, the decadent old man who lost his legs floated in the air.

    The old man¡¯s skin was horribly wrinkled, as if it were white paper soaked in water. Under his slightly squinted eyelids, there were no eyes at all!

    Although he had no legs, the moment this person appeared, everyone felt a pressure from the soul.  Even Ling Fan is no exception.

    "Join the ancestors."

    Everyone in the Luotian family fell down. It seemed that the old man without legs was the boss of the Luotian family. He was undoubtedly the arrow god!

    "Old man, why didn't you come out a little later? This way I can destroy your Luotian Space. By then you will have no choice but to participate in the cross-border war." Facing the Arrow God, the Human King seemed unusually calm, as if he had seen  Like an old friend.

    The God of Arrow didn¡¯t reply. His aura had been locked on the Human King, and it looked like he might take action at any time!  Strong hostility erupted from his body, and he wanted to tear the human king into pieces!

    The Human King stopped talking. The two super strong men faced each other in the void, making the entire Luotian space seem extremely depressed.  Even Ling Fan felt like he could hardly breathe. The invisible pressure from the Human King and the Arrow God was too strong.

    "leave here."

    After a long time, the Arrow God finally spoke, his voice was very vicissitudes of life.  Slightly hoarse.

    "Now that I'm here, I won't leave so easily! Old man, it was indeed my fault that the bloodline of your Luotian family couldn't be awakened because of the Luotian Jade Dew that I drank. I've also done this countless times.  Apologize. I will continue to apologize for coming here this time, but more importantly, I ask you to come out and work together to contribute to the Imperial Realm and stop foreign enemies!"

    The King¡¯s tone was sonorous and powerful.  It didn't sound like an apology at all, and besides, it was obvious to everyone.  This old man almost destroyed the Luotian family's Sky-shattering Divine Bow just now. He was just here to cause trouble.  Where are you here to apologize?

    "No need! We have cleared up what happened that day. As for the Luo Tian family in the Imperial Realm, we don't want to care about it. Even if he, Emperor Maple Valley, comes in, can he not tolerate my small Luo Tian family?"

    The Arrow God's voice was very cold. It's no wonder that Luo Tian Yulu is the holy water passed down by the Luo Tian family. It is for them to awaken their bloodline. Without the holy water, the Luo Tian family has lost hope. The Human King can be said to have destroyed their  Hope, this is a hatred greater and deeper than the hatred of killing his father.

    Ling Fan and others in the distance also felt guilty for the Human King. They did not expect that the Human King and the Luo Tian family would have such grudges. This hatred was simply irresolvable.

    I think this is why the Luotian family went into hiding and never got involved in worldly affairs again!  It's not that they don't want to take care of the Imperial Realm, but they have lost hope of survival, their bloodline cannot be awakened, and even if they get the fighting spirit, they can't break through to the fighting master.

    This is the unique bloodline of the Luotian family, and it can never be changed!  Since they can't break through Dou Zun, who has the final say in this world has anything to do with them?  They just want to live in their own world and ignore the outside world.

    This is a kind of self-destruction, or a way of life for desperate people. It was the Human King who created this kind of despair. Everything is because of the Human King, yes, because of him!

    "Old man, I'm here this time to solve the matter of your bloodline awakening. If you still behave like this, I really don't care. Although all this is because of me, I have apologized many times.  Your apology is in vain, I will ask today if you still want the Luo Tian family to recover."

    The King of Humans was also angry.?For this matter, he has apologized so many times that he almost knelt down before the Luo Tian family!  Over the years, he has always felt guilty, but these people in the Luo Tian family are just stinking stones. It doesn't make sense no matter what, and they don't give the king a chance at all.

    "Hmph! Without Luo Tian Yu Lu, how can our Luo Tian family recover? Are you willing to drain your blood and let me practice Luo Tian Yu Lu again?" The Arrow God sneered, with deep irony in his words.  With a hint of excitement.

    He just said that the Human King didn¡¯t dare, he didn¡¯t dare to drain the blood, and he didn¡¯t dare to return the Luotian family¡¯s things!

    "You don't have to provoke me. If my blood can really help you, I would have died a long time ago. How could I be alive today? These are just angry words and are not practical. I have been looking for you in recent days.  Here comes the number one alchemist today, let them study your blood to see if they can research a substitute for Luotian Jade Dew and restore their Luotian family."

    "No need! Any alchemist is useless. You are not welcome here. Either get out or kill all of my Luo Tian family!"

    The best alchemist in the world?  The Arrow God has long been desperate for alchemists. For thousands of years, he has found countless genius alchemists. They were all the so-called best in the world at a certain time, but none of them could help the Luo Tian family!

    Now that the Human King has come up with such a bullshit excuse, will the Arrow God believe it?  I believe there is a ghost.

    In the distance, Ling Fan was listening to the conversation between the Human King and the Arrow God, and he could already hear the smell of gunpowder in their voices!  In fact, the conflict between them is very simple. It is that the Human King accidentally drank all the Luotian Jade Dew of the Luotian family, which caused the Luotian family to be unable to awaken their bloodline and their strength declined.

    "This is all the fault of the human king, and the human king has tried to make amends, but was rejected.  If it weren't for the fact that the Soul Tower and the Ten Thousand Years Agreement were about to expire this time, the Human King wouldn't have come here to give it a try, but the Luo Tian family didn't give him a chance to try at all.

    "That's it! You can do whatever you like. Once the Imperial Luo Realm is saved, I will come to your Luotian family to commit suicide and apologize! Farewell!"

    The Human King no longer forced himself. He was really too powerless. Since the Luotian family was going to fall like this, there was nothing he could do.  His life is still useful now, but when it becomes useless, he will come here to commit suicide and return his life to the Luotian family!

    The Human King threw away his hand, and the Arrow God did not do anything to hold him back. In fact, in his heart, he had long wanted to kill the Human King, but with his strength, he simply could not do it.

    Although he is called the God of Arrows, he is far from the true realm of the God of Arrows. If he reaches the realm of the God of Arrows and shoots out an arrow, no one in the world can stop him. Even the human king will only be hunted down.

    The loss of the Luotian family is a huge loss to the Diluo world!

    Archers are good at sneak attacks and long-range attacks, and they play a very crucial role in melees. With their help, they will definitely be a huge help in dealing with the Emperor Realm. However, because of the Human King, the Luotian family does not care about the Emperor Luo Realm at all.

    "Wait!" The negotiation broke down and everything seemed irreversible. But at this moment, Ling Fan stood up and shouted throughout the Luo Tian family: "I don't know the grudges between the Luo Tian family and the master.  , I don¡¯t want to care about those grudges. I just want to say your Luotian family is really weak!"

    "What? Brat, where did you come from? Are you looking for death?"

    "The disciples of the Human King are of the same virtue as the Human King. What does it have to do with you whether we are strong or weak? If you dare not stand behind the Human King and fight us, then that is your ability!"

    "Our Luo Tian family could have always been prosperous precisely because"

    "That's enough!" Ling Fan interrupted the nonsense of a group of people from the Luo Tian family. He said angrily: "What I said is that you are weak is not your strength! You are content with the status quo and don't even dare to try to break through. Just because you lost Luo Tian Yulu  , the whole family has become so decadent! In your life, without Luo Tian Yulu, would you be alone? What if you don¡¯t have Luo Tian Yulu? What if you can¡¯t make a breakthrough? As long as you dare to try and work hard, everything will be possible.  It¡¯s all possible.¡±

    "Did your ancestor possess Luo Tian Yulu from the beginning? Didn't he discover the relationship between Luo Tian Yulu and bloodline after countless attempts? Since he was able to discover Luo Tian Yulu, why can't you discover anything else? It's just decadence.  , you think about hatred, but do nothing, and live a life where people are neither human nor ghosts. Why do you call yourself strong? Listen to me clearly! "

    "You areweak!"

    The last two words were like thunder, spat out from Ling Fan's mouth one by one with extremely clear clarity, and were deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone in the Luotian family!

    Being scolded by a fledgling young man, the Luo Tian family could not find any reason to refute. They even somewhat agreed with Ling Fan's statement. It was indeed true.After going to Luotian Yulu, they have been decadent for so long and have never had the will to fight. Could it be that they are really weak?

    "Ling Fan, don't think that you can be unscrupulous just because you won the championship of the sword trial competition of the five universities. You have no say here, and we, the Luo Tian family, are not someone you can insult!"

    Suddenly, a powerful woman rushed out of the Luo Tian family, it was Luo Tianqing. She pointed at Ling Fan and shouted angrily: "And how did you learn Luo Tian's three shots? Our Luo Tian family hasn't asked you about this yet.  It¡¯s time to settle accounts!¡±

    "What?"

    The whole audience was shocked, and a wave of cold breath immediately locked onto Ling Fan!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 561: Archery Competition!  Ling Fan VS Luo Tianqing (Part 1)

    "Luo Tian San She? Tian Qing, you said he learned Luo Tian San She?"

    "How is this possible? The Luo Tian Sanshe of our Luo Tian family has never been passed on to others. How could it be learned by others? Could it be that he secretly learned the secret method of my Luo Tian family?"

    "This matter is absolutely not allowed. We must make it clear. If we really learn Luo Tian's three shots, we cannot let this child leave safely!"

    The disciples of the Luotian family roared. The Luotian Three Shots is a secret method inherited by their Luotian family. Except for the Luotian family, others cannot practice it at all. There is also some blood reason for it.

    Although Luo Tian Sanshe is not as noble as Zhentian Divine Gong, the pride of the Luo Tian family will never allow outsiders who do not have the blood of the Luo Tian family in their bodies to practice him!

    Luo Tianqing's chest heaved violently. Listening to the discussions around her, she felt regretful for a moment!

    Originally, she was not prepared to say anything about this matter, but just now Ling Fan went too far and pointed at the Luotian family and described everyone in the Luotian family as weak. She was so angry that she revealed the matter.

    When the Arrow God in the distance heard this, his expression was different from the rest of the Luotian family!  He wasn't very angry, but rather curious!

    The Luotian Three Shots of the Luotian Family were created entirely according to the bloodline of the Luotian Family, and are only suitable for cultivation by the Luotian Family!  Of course, outsiders can also practice, but the process will be very painful, and it will feel very out of tune. Even after practicing, the body will have chaos of Qi and blood, and the Qi and blood will directly attack the heart and die.

    However, Ling Fan has practiced, and his complexion looks normal, there is nothing wrong with him at all.  How did he do it?

    Of course, the people in the Luo Tian family didn't know that the Luo Tian Sanshe that Ling Fan practiced had been modified by Teacher Lu Kahn, and it was already completely suitable for Ling Fan. Of course, he would not experience any discomfort.

    Beside the Arrow God.  The Human King, who had already given up, did not get angry because of Ling Fan's impulsiveness. Instead, he had a weird smile on his lips!  He really didn't expect that Ling Fan actually practiced Luo Tian's Three Shootings. From this point of view, he could make some use of this matter.

    Ling Fan frowned. Originally, he had a plan in mind. He would first attack the Luo Tian family and then extend an olive branch.  Give it a try using your skills!

    He knows that the alchemist mentioned by the temple guardian is himself. Even though he himself is not sure, he wants to try!  Because the temple keeper was kind to him, and now this is what worries the temple keeper the most.  If it can be solved, it will be a favor to the temple guardian!

    But Luo Tianqing suddenly interrupted, and the atmosphere he had just created disappeared. Now everyone in the Luo Tian family is hostile to him, let alone the generals.  One of these guys might even eat themselves!

    "Hey, why are you people talking so much nonsense? Since I have learned your family's skills, wouldn't it be better to have a competition? Let's see who is more powerful, much better than you talking here.  "

    An accident.  Ling Tian, ??a ghostly spirit, jumped out, and his words almost made Ling Fan vomit blood!

    Competition?  He's taller than you.  In the Luotian family competition, it must be a competition of archery skills.  Although Ling Fan's strength has skyrocketed and his archery skills have also improved by leaps and bounds in recent years, he is not absolutely sure that he can defeat the Luotian family. What if he loses

    yes!  So what if you lose?  As long as he doesn't make a big bet, he will lose if he loses, and he doesn't need any reward after winning, because that will directly hit the Luo Tian family. When the time comes, he will propose to check the bloodline for them.  It will be done in 10% chance.

    "Haha! That's a good suggestion, girl. Aren't your Luo Tian family highly skilled in archery? Do you dare to compete with me? By the way, I want to tell you Luo Tianqing, what I learned is not your Luo Tian three shots, but the process of  I renamed the modified archery, Luo Di Sanshe!"

    Thinking of all the consequences, Ling Fan immediately took over Ling Tian's topic and said with a mocking tone.  Especially when talking about "Three Shots from Luo Di", almost all the disciples of the Luo Tian family turned pale.

    Ling Fan changed his name, but he was clearly insulting the Luotian family. Pulling them down from heaven to the ground is equivalent to pulling them from heaven to hell. It is an insinuation of the decline of the Luotian family, no more!

    This is an extremely huge humiliation, how can you endure it?

    As the best archery family in the Imperial Realm, the Luotian family can lose to anyone in archery.  They wanted to agree immediately, but they were not fools. Since they were competing, they had to bet.

    "Boy! It's okay to compete. Both parties must make an agreement. If you lose"

    "If I lose, I will never use any of the Luo Tian family's archery skills from now on. If you lose, you don't need to pay anything!"

    Before the other party said the bet, Ling Fan took it forcibly and said:?When I placed my bet, the Luo Tian family was suddenly black and blue, but they just didn't use Luo Tian's three shots?  Is this too cheap?

    But after hearing the second half of his words, the Luo Tian family became completely angry. They felt an unprecedented provocation!  What does it mean that we don¡¯t have to pay anything?  Doesn¡¯t this make it clear that you yourself will win 100%?

    They couldn't bear it any longer. They wanted to teach Ling Fan a lesson immediately to let him know how high the sky was, how thick the earth was, and why the flowers were so red, so they agreed directly regardless of the bet.

    "Okay! Our Luo Tian family has agreed to this competition. Seeing your age, you are only in your early twenties. In this case, our Luo Tian family will not take advantage. Who among the disciples in their early twenties is willing to fight!"

    The speaker was still the strong man with exposed chest muscles. He was the patriarch of the Luotian family. Under his cheers, dozens of disciples suddenly stood up behind him.

    "I'll do it!" This includes Luo Tianqing. It seems that Luo Tianqing's archery skills should be top-notch among them.

    "Tianqing, you can dig this out and you can solve it!"

    "yes!"

    Luo Tianqing stood up. In just a short time, the agreement for a competition has been reached. The Arrow God and the Human King in the distance have completely become the audience. As for Ling Fan, he is of course very happy. Anyway, the stakes are not big, and at most he does not need Luo Tianqing.  Tiansanshe, for him, the current impact is not too big.

    "Okay, the fight is finally about to begin, I'm so bored! By the way, before they compete in archery, do any of you have a few moves with me? It's so boring here."

    Ling Tian jumped out again, her strange big eyes flickering, and all the disciples she targeted felt a chill running down their spines, as if they were being targeted by some ferocious beast.

    Ling Tian is very strong and very warlike. Ever since she left the ancient palace, her true nature has been revealed. Sometimes even the king cannot stop her. If Ling Fan moves too slowly, he cannot stop her either.

    "This girl really has everything about the sword flowing through her. She is a fighting weapon. In her flesh and blood, what flows is endless fighting spirit and the spirit of the sword!"

    "Girl, stand in the back and don't join in the fun. This place is different from other places. Don't look at me with that pitiful look. I promise you that I will let you fight in the next space."

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s severe reprimand, Ling Tian retreated to the rear in aggrieved manner. She didn¡¯t care about the next space.  When she got to the next dimension, she was already planning to take action by surprise. Who could stop her?

    "Since there is a competition, there must be rules." Ling Fan landed a few feet in front of Luo Tianqing, pointed at the Arrow God in the distance and said: "In terms of archery, Senior Arrow God is undoubtedly the best. I believe everyone will not object. Please  Senior Arrow God is the best choice to serve as the referee. Since Senior Arrow God is a member of your Luotian family, the rules of the game must be drawn up by the family master, do you have any opinions?"

    Good fellow, Ling Fan directly brought the God of Arrow and the temple guardians into the fold with just one finger. He showed his domineering attitude of pointing the country and commanding the heroes of all walks of life.

    For his proposal, the Luotian family naturally has no meaning. It depends on whether the Human King and the Arrow God agree with it.

    "Old guy, this is a competition between the younger generation. Although you don't like it, you should also take a look at the current level of archery skills of your Luo Tian family." The Human King made an insinuation, clearly mocking Luo Tian.  family.

    He has also completely imitated Ling Fan. Since he wants to attack you, he will attack you thoroughly and destroy all your confidence to see if you will still be content with the status quo!

    What a person the God of Arrow is, he may not live as long as a human king, but he is not much different!  How could he not hear this mere provocation?  But he really wanted to see Luo Tianqing and Ling Fan's archery skills compete. In fact, what he was most looking forward to was Ling Fan's archery skills.

    Luo Tiansan of the Luo Tian family has never been able to practice archery outsiders. If this Ling Fan is really extraordinary in archery, then there is a lot of knowledge in it. For the God of Arrow, things related to arrows can never be resisted.  Just like alchemists cannot resist spiritual herbs and elixirs.

    "You don't need to provoke me, it's just a competition, isn't it? So what if you take a look? Our Luo Tian family is a family of archery, and we have never been afraid of anyone in archery! I will be the referee, and you can come up with the questions.  "The God of Arrow nodded and agreed. His agreement is the most critical part of this competition.

    In the entire Luotian family, the Arrow God is undoubtedly the supreme being. Without his approval, everything will be meaningless. We must arouse his interest and then defeat them one by one.

    The Human King obviously knew this, so he didn¡¯t talk nonsense when he came here, but directly forced out the Arrow God and got straight to the point.  It's a pity that the Arrow God doesn't accept this trick. As an old fox, the Arrow God is not that easy to talk to.

    Ling Fan was vaguely aware of this, so he ignored the Arrow God for the time being, and first attacked the disciples of the Luo Tian family, forcing them to?They, ridicule them, and finally involve the Arrow God in a subtle way to achieve the ultimate goal.

    His plan was the most correct and very successful. Of course, Luo Tianqing's responsibility and Ling Tian's unbrained tiger brain made all of this possible.

    Ling Fan was shocked by Luo Tianqing's archery skills when he met Luo Tianqing at the sword test meeting of the Five Universities. Today, two years later, when he saw Luo Tianqing again, Ling Fan wanted to compete with Luo Tianqing in archery.  It's fate, it's destiny!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 562: Archery Competition!  Ling Fan VS Luo Tianqing (Part 2)

    As for how to compete in archery, Ling Fan left it to the temple guardians!  This is also his finishing touch.

    First of all, the temple guards obviously know the Luotian family very well, and they are certainly no strangers to their archery skills. They are well aware of their weaknesses and strengths.

    By setting the rules, he can avoid the strengths of the Luo Tian family and provide better conditions for Ling Fan!

    You must know that although Ling Fan has practiced Luo Tian's Three Shots, he has not always practiced Luo Tian's Three Shots. It is just one of his skills. His real archery skills came from Teacher Lucan.

    As long as the competition rules proposed by the temple guardians match the Luo Tian family's weakness, it may not be Ling Fan's strength. But if the enemy is weak, he will be strong in comparison. This move is quite sinister!

    Ling Fan had no choice. He was not 100% sure about his archery skills.  Although losing in this competition is not very important, winning can bring unexpected results. If you can win, you should try your best to win.

    How cunning the temple guardian is, he and Ling Fan looked at each other, and both of them laughed evilly in their hearts!  It seems that they have thought of it together. In fact, the Archery God has naturally thought of it, but he doesn't care. He doesn't care about victory or defeat. What he cares about is how far Ling Fan's archery realm has reached.

    But there is another problem facing the temple guardian. He wants to avoid the Luo Tian family's expertise in archery, but he wants both Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing to use Luo Tian's three shots.

    Only by using Luo Tian's three shots can Ling Fan completely arouse the interest of the Arrow God and achieve this ultimate goal!

    Luo Tian shot three times.  Fire Cloud Arrow, Ice Power and Hidden Shot!  These three arrows hit.  The third arrow is the real secret, but it is the easiest to judge the outcome.  Just look at whose arrow can be hidden for a long time, is fast, and has great power.

    The problem is Fire Cloud Arrow and Ice Strength. If it were a pure competition of strength, Ling Fan would definitely win, because his strength is much stronger than Luo Tianqing!  If the temple guardian sets the rules like this, the Luotian family probably won't agree.

    So how do Fire Cloud Arrow compare?  The temple guardian gradually had an idea in his mind. When the Arrow God shot his first arrow, he used the Fire Cloud Arrow.  The arrow directly transformed into a shape, hiding the arrow body and transforming into the appearance of a fire wolf. That was the secret of the Fire Cloud Arrow.  The fire cloud takes shape.

    Thinking of this, the temple guard finally made a preliminary decision and said immediately: "Since it is a competition, three arrows will determine the outcome. Whoever wins two arrows will be the winner. Fire Cloud Arrow, Ice Strength, Hidden Shot  , these three arrows are compared separately, and each test must have the right characteristics, do you have any opinions?"

    The temple guardian did not directly state the competition items, but first specified the rules of two wins out of three games!  He wanted to watch the first arrow competition between Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing.  Then when it comes to customization, he won't directly tell what the three arrows will be compared to, that's not his style.

    Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing nodded at the same time, expressing no objection!  Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing were both very familiar with Luo Tian San She. Since it was a comparison with this thing, both of them felt a little confident.

    "Luo Tian shot three times, and the first arrow was the Fire Cloud Arrow! It looks like it just adds flame power to the arrow, but it's not. His real secret is the transformation of flames. He covers up the arrow body to confuse the enemy.  At the critical moment, the archery skills break through the flames and transform, directly taking the enemy's life. It is the most perfect Fire Cloud Arrow."

    The King of Humans was busy at work and first explained the secret of the Fire Cloud Arrow.  Then he continued: "In this case, the first arrow will be compared with the fire cloud arrow's flame transformation to see whose flame transformation is better and has a stronger ability to cover up the arrows, so as to judge the outcome. Is there any problem?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Tianqing immediately frowned. She had only just come into contact with the flame transformation of the Fire Cloud Arrow and could not use it well yet. Now she was trying this, wouldn't it be a bit far-fetched?

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but in his heart he gave a thumbs up to the temple guardian!  As an alchemist and a forger, Ling Fan has always been very confident in his control of flames. Although he has never tried the flame transformation of the Fire Cloud Arrow, isn't he already familiar with the flame transformation?

    This is where you fall into your strengths!

    "I'm fine. Although I haven't tried the fire cloud arrow's flame transformation, but I can barely do it, it should be no problem." Ling Fan took out his ears, as if he had suffered a big loss, and what he said was simply shocking.  Luo Tianqing wanted to vomit blood.

    Originally Luo Tianqing was still thinking about whether this competition was worth it, but now after hearing Ling Fan's provocative words, she immediately decided: "I don't have any problem, let me start first."

    ¡°As he said that, Luo Tianqing had already taken out his bow and arrows!

    Her current bow was a golden one. Ling Fan recognized at a glance that the main material was made of lava core. This bow inherently contains the power of hot and cold, whether it is a fire cloud arrow or a cold  Bing Jin has a bonus effect.

    ? ?Damn it!  "Ling Fan cursed secretly. Fortunately, the arrows Luo Tianqing took out were relatively ordinary and did not have any special bonus. In this case, Ling Fan would not suffer a loss.

    His bow is not as good as Luo Tianqing's, but the arrows he made himself can compete with Fire Cloud Arrow, Ice Arrow and Hidden Shot respectively, and they all have bonuses. It's a pity that he doesn't have Luo Tianqing's bow, otherwise the chance will be lost.  It will be one point bigger.

    Her eyes fell on Luo Tianqing. She had already put the arrow on the bow and pulled it up. With her elegant posture, the full bow state, and the archery skills that constantly combined with the flames, Luo Tianqing's state instantly reached its peak.

    "As expected of the elite of the Luo Tian family, her energy and spirit have reached the extreme. At this moment, Luo Tianqing has no external objects. She only has arrows in her eyes, which is the quality of an archer.

    boom!

    Li Xuan's arrow pierced through the air, billowing flames coiled around the arrow, twisted and deformed, and first condensed a pair of huge wings.

    The body and head are condensed on the front and rear of the wings, and finally the sharp claws are condensed. This is a falcon that is circling away, lifelike and full of aura. However, the falcon is too small and the flame is too thin, so it cannot completely hide the arrow.

    Even so, this arrow is already very impressive. At Luo Tianqing's age, being able to shoot such an arrow is considered a young genius of the Luo Tian family.

    The flames gradually faded away in the void. This arrow already showed Luo Tianqing's talent in archery. It was really extraordinary. Ling Fan thought he was still a little behind.

    But it doesn't matter, the Fire Cloud Arrow tests the control and change of flames, which is his strength. After a while, he also took out a less conspicuous curved bow, but the arrows on the curved bow were very dazzling.  Let the Luotian family's eyes light up.

    All eyes were gathered, including the Human King and the God of Arrow. Everyone was looking forward to Ling Fan's arrow. Ling Tian's cheers and cheers floated in his ears. Ling Fan immediately controlled his archery, released flames, and began to condense the Fire Cloud Arrow.  .

    The flames merged with the arrow and merged with the heat of the arrow itself, instantly condensing into a lion!  The speed can be said to be seconds, and it doesn't require any time to brew at all. Luo Tianqing's hand alone cannot match it.

    She bit her red lips, originally thinking that Ling Fan was about to launch, but before Ling Fan stopped, he took a deep breath and condensed a deeper flame again, condensed around the male lion, and actually condensed a flame.  Fire bear!

    The fire bear slapped its chest and roared, with lions dancing wildly inside its body. The flames erupted from the two fire beasts completely hid the arrows. With the crisp sound of the bowstring, the arrows flew through the air.

    "Double flames, double transformations, skilled and superb techniques, although this arrow is not very powerful, not even as powerful as Luo Tianqing."  But don't forget, this arrow is compared to flame transformation, Ling Fan's clever use can be regarded as a trick.

    Luo Tianqing gritted her teeth. She knew she had lost with this arrow, but why did she feel that she had lost so unjustly?  Obviously my arrows are more powerful

    The God of Arrow glanced at the Human King with a smirk on his face, sighed and shook his head: "In the first game, Ling Fan wins."

    The Archery God¡¯s sentence made the Luo Tian family sigh. Ling Tian, ??who could not understand, waved his small embroidered fist, flying back and forth, as if cheering for Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan won the first round of the written test entirely because of the temple keeper¡¯s trick, but after thinking for a long time, the temple keeper couldn¡¯t figure out how to cheat in the second round!

    Ice strength, although there is a cold current, that is not the main thing, but the suppression of fighting spirit by the cold current!  This is the true meaning of Hanbingjin, how to cheat?  I can't think of it for a while.

    In desperation, the Human King could only say to the Arrow God: "In the second round of Ice Power, you will shoot two identical Dou Qi energy. The arrows of the two will pass through the Dou Qi energy. The one with the greater impact on Dou Qi will win."

    This is a competition to compete with Han Bingjin. Luo Tianqing is naturally full of confidence, but Ling Fan smiles and shakes his head!  In terms of the power of arrows, he can be greater than Luo Tianqing, but when it comes to the suppression of fighting spirit by arrows, he is indeed not as good as Luo Tianqing.

    No nonsense, the Arrow God immediately shot two lines of fighting energy into the void. The two lines of fighting energy condensed and formed two identical discs in the void. The discs were completely formed by fighting energy, hanging high in the void like stars.

    Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing bent their bows almost at the same time. They squatted down, and the cold current surged. A rolling cold current appeared on the arrows. With two "bang" sounds, the arrows flew through the air.

    The two arrows were very fast, leaving two silver tracks in the void, hitting the fighting energy energy almost at the same time.

    A magical scene happened. Neither of the two arrows penetrated the fighting spirit energy. In fact, when they were still an inch away from the fighting spirit energy, the fighting spirit energy had been frozen by the cold current. At this moment, the two arrows were nailed to the fighting spirit energy.  The arrow feathers trembled for a while and then stopped.

    &nbsp; About ten breaths later, the Dou Qi energy on the left broke through the ice first. His size was half smaller than before. That was Ling Fan's arrow!

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed, looking at Luo Tianqing's fighting energy that was still frozen, he knew that he had lost this round.

    After another five breaths, the fighting spirit hit by Luo Tianqing finally broke through the ice. The remaining fighting spirit was less than half of the original. It was obvious that she won.

    "In the second round, Luo Tianqing wins!"

    As the God of Arrow announced the result, the competition between the two finally entered the third round, the hidden shooting competition!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 563: Hidden Shot

    Entering the third round, the competition is of course on hidden shots.  Ling Fan has a lot of confidence in this round. Isn't the key to hidden arrows the most important thing?  With the help of spiritual essence, the use of hidden projection is very easy.

    As for strength, Luo Tianqing was no match for him. In terms of arrow speed, Ling Fan was no worse than Luo Tianqing, so in the final round, Ling Fan felt somewhat confident.

    One win and one loss, for Ling Fan, the pressure is not very great.  In comparison, Luo Tianqing was under much greater pressure. In the third round of competition, her performance represented the dignity of the Luo Tian family.

    "If she loses to Ling Fan in Luo Tian's three shots, the Luo Tian family will completely lose face. Although they don't have to pay anything materially, the mental blow will definitely make them unable to hold their heads up.

    She can only win, not lose!

    Quietly tightening the bow, Luo Tianqing clenched her teeth and glanced at Ling Fan secretly, only to find that Ling Fan had an indifferent smile on his face, as if he was not competing at all, but just playing.

    It is this casual attitude that makes Luo Tianqing even more unhappy. No matter what, she must use all her strength to defend the dignity of the Luo Tian family.

    "The third competition, since the test is allusion, the rules must be much simpler!" As the Human King spoke, he flicked his fingers into the void. The space was directly torn open, and the two space tracks spread straight away.  , breaking through the sky all the way, leaving two space tracks one mile long in the void.

    This space orbit is very straight, but the size can only accommodate one arrow each!

    "Concealed shooting. Of course, the arrow must be completely concealed. But in the process of concealment, the trajectory must be guaranteed and cannot be deformed. At the same time, it also requires considerable strength. In this round, I will eliminate the strength and do not do it.  Scoring criteria. After your respective arrows enter the orbit, the arrows must be completely hidden, and then follow the route of the orbit and break through the air all the way. If the arrow of both of you is off the orbit, you will be eliminated first. If both of their arrows are on the orbit,  If the target is hit, then whoever¡¯s arrow reveals itself first will lose! With a one-mile orbit, I believe you are not capable of hiding the arrow within a mile, right?¡±

    The temple guardian explained the rules in detail, and both Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing understood it!  This is the third test.  It was a real competition, and the temple guards couldn't help Ling Fan.

    In the first game of Fire Cloud Arrow, Ling Fan got help from the temple guardian, but in the second and third games, the temple guardian could not do much. After all, it was an archery competition, so being able to deceive one was already good!

    Looking at the two orbits in the void, Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing both took deep breaths to adjust!

    Hidden shooting consumes a lot of fighting energy, and the most important thing is that hidden shooting is difficult to use!  The best way to hide an arrow is to let it enter the space.  However, after the arrow enters the space, a strong person above Dou Ling will definitely be able to detect it.

    At their level, they can no longer simply use space!  What they want to take advantage of is the defect of human vision, so that the sight cannot catch the traces of arrows. This is the true meaning of concealment.

    To achieve this, fighting spirit is very important to protect arrows. Reasonably allocate fighting spirit to arrows, not one point more, not one point less, and control the speed of arrows.  If the speed is not controlled well, the arrow will appear.

    To put it bluntly, this is a magic, but this magic is frighteningly difficult. Both Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing can use it, but this is the last competition.  They don't dare to neglect, they must be fully prepared!

    For this competition.  Of course, the people who value the most are the people from the Luotian family. Most of the other fighting cultivators mainly watch the show!  There are tens of thousands of fighting cultivators here, almost filling the entire Luotian space.

    In the distance, the Human King was waiting for the results of the competition. He secretly observed the Arrow God from time to time and found that the Arrow God's old eyes had been staring at Ling Fan. Although he did not show any expression, the Human King could tell that through the previous two arrows  , the Arrow God has become completely interested in Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan's plan is relatively successful. The next step is to see if he can make a big splash, defeat Luo Tianqing, teach the Luo Tian family a painful lesson, and then act according to the plan and help.

    Ling Fan was the first to adjust his mentality. He took out the arrow and rubbed it casually, deliberately making a harsh "squeak" sound, which made Luo Tianqing beside him frown.

    This was Ling Fan's intention. Now that things have happened, he must resort to all means to win. Don't underestimate the slight noise now, sometimes it can affect a person.

    Luo Tianqing was very nervous now. She had almost adjusted her emotions, but was interrupted by Ling Fan's sudden movement, forcing her to readjust.

    In the meantime, Ling Fan was still wiping the arrows, blowing a breath from time to time, and said intentionally or unintentionally: "It's okay, you can adjust slowly, don't be in a hurry, this is the last"In this field, you should be serious.  "

    "Don't worry about me. It doesn't matter whether I adjust or not."

    "Actually, it's not too difficult to conceal this thing."

    "Well, the track can still be maintained for a while, you continue to adjust"

    Ling Fan muttered to himself and used psychological tactics. Luo Tianqing, who was already under great pressure, immediately felt her heart beat faster when he said these few words. If it were normal, with her archer's mind, she would be able to calm down.

    But now she had the great responsibility of the entire Luotian family on her back. Under such a blow from Ling Fan, there were slight beads of sweat on her forehead. She even took a look at the space orbit. Originally, there was nothing in the orbit.  , but in Luo Tianqing's eyes, it seemed as if it was about to disappear.

    Luo Tianqing was a little panicked, but she was still an archer. She kept trying to stay calm. Although she couldn't calm down completely, at least she seemed to be in a good condition.

    "This girl is difficult to deal with." Ling Fan secretly noted this girl in his mind. Although she could not adjust to her peak in this state, the impact was not too great.

    Ling Fan didn't say anything else. He knew that it was good to be able to influence her to this point. Any more words would only expose his own flaws and make Luo Tianqing figure it out.

    Finally, at a certain moment, Luo Tianqing made the adjustment. At that moment, Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing became the focus of the field. The two drew their bows simultaneously, their fighting spirit circulated, and their hidden archery skills began to brew!

    They each have a trajectory in the air, and this arrow will truly determine the winner.

    ¡°Come on Gege!¡±

    The whole audience held their breath, and only Ling Tian shouted in joy. She wished she was the one holding the bow. How fun would this be?

    Bang bang!

    Finally, with the explosion of two arrows leaving the string, Ling Fan and Luo Tianqing took action at the same time!

    After their arrows broke through the air, they each contained their own special fighting spirit and shot towards the two space orbits. The arrows were not hidden immediately because the rules stated that the real start of the arrows was after they entered the space orbit.  Compete.

    Ling Fan's archery skills directly surpassed Luo Tianqing's on the way, turning into a beautiful and almost perfect arc in the void, and finally concealed his figure about a foot in front of the track and passed into the track.

    Ling Fan's arrow entered the orbit smoothly, and on the other side, Luo Tianqing's arrow also disappeared and entered the orbit.  It's just that her arrow didn't go offline when it entered the orbit. It was about five feet in front of the orbit and it was already hidden.

    "Damn it!"

    Luo Tianqing bit her teeth lightly. This performance made him very dissatisfied, but she did not admit defeat. She could only say that her opening was not ideal, but she still shot this arrow well. Under normal circumstances, she should

    When he felt the movement of the arrows in Ling Fan¡¯s orbit, his next thoughts were wiped out!

    She performed well, but Ling Fan's arrow was already at his peak. Coupled with the concealment bonus of the spiritual essence, as long as his arrow didn't derail, he could definitely defeat Luo Tianqing.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Luo Tianqing¡¯s expression changed completely. She didn¡¯t believe that all this was true. She couldn¡¯t believe it!

    The faces of the Luotian family were also completely darkened. They could already see the result of this arrow!  Luo Tianqing is going to lose. The Luo Tian family has lost to outsiders in Luo Tian Sanshe

    In the entire Luotian family, only the Arrow God appeared calm. No, I shouldn't say calm. There was still a trace of curiosity hidden in his eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At a distance of 500 meters, Luo Tianqing's archery skills were revealed, but at this moment, Ling Fan's arrow was still missing. If you look carefully, you will find that his arrow is already 600 meters away in the orbit, and is still moving forward.  OK.

    Six hundred and fifty meters, seven hundred meters, seven hundred and twenty meters still moving forward, not exposed yet.

    "What a magical hidden shot. This kind of archery is hard for anyone to guard against in a sneak attack, even Dou Zun is no exception."

    "Archers have always been the kings of sneak attack killers. Their archery skills are unpredictable, so how can they be able to see through them casually?"

    "I didn't expect that this Ling Fan is really amazing. He has been out of control since his rise in the Sword Trial Competition of the Five Universities. Now he has become a full-time alliance leader. Not only is he very powerful, but his archery skills have reached this level. He is really formidable.  !¡±

    In the team gathered by the Human King, the crowd also made a noise. Before this, only a few of them had seen Ling Fan in the outside world, but they had all heard of Ling Fan's name.

    Originally, they thought that Ling Fan had a false reputation, but along the way, Ling Fan has performed very well, and even in the current archery competition, he has been defeated.Everyone was deeply impressed, and they finally understood that the disciples of the Human King were not weak people.

    "Eight hundred and thirty meters!"

    When Ling Fan's arrow appeared in orbit, the disciples of the Luotian family were all shocked. Eight hundred and thirty meters, there are no more than ten people in the entire open-air family who can achieve this kind of archery. They  They are all at the level of antiques, and it is unbelievable that an outsider could do it.

    "In the third round, Ling Fan wins. With two wins and one loss, Ling Fan defeats Luo Tianqing. The competition is over." The voice of the Archery God sounded, indicating that this archery competition ended with Ling Fan's victory, although there was a little bit of fishiness involved.  , but Ling Fan¡¯s last arrow conquered everyone, including the Arrow God!

    This is enough!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 564: Ling Fan¡¯s Capital

    "Ancestor" When the result was revealed, the disciples of the Luo Tian family all knelt down in shame. Including Luo Tianqing, the Luo Tian family could be said to have suffered a great deal of humiliation today.

    First, they watched the Human King destroy their living place, and then the Zhentian Divine Bow was threatened. Even if the Arrow God took action, he only wanted to drive away the Human King, but did not retaliate, or there was no capital for revenge at all!

    It doesn¡¯t matter, after all, the opponent is the king of men, they can endure it!  However, Luo Tianqing dropped a bombshell that an outsider had practiced the secret method of their Luo Tian family. This was absolutely intolerable.

    But this outsider¡¯s identity is unusual. He is the disciple of the Human King, and you cannot deal with him at will!  So there was a competition. In the Luo Tian family's strongest archery, they actually lost. They lost to a person who was not focused on studying archery at all. That person was a young man in his early twenties!

    The Luotian family has been living in frustration for these years, and now they are still suffering such a huge blow. All the disciples feel a sharp pain in their hearts. They don't understand why the Luotian family, which was so powerful back then, ended up like this.  Such a situation?

    All the disciples of the Luotian family knelt down and shed tears, regardless of gender!

    This scene seemed a bit desolate, and even Ling Fan felt that what he did was a bit too much, but he also did this to help the Luo Tian family, to resolve the conflict between the Human King and them, and to better defend the Imperial Luo Realm against foreign enemies.

    Did he do something wrong?  No, given another chance to choose, he would do the same, if there must be evil people in this world.  Then just let yourself be the villain!

    Looking at the weeping disciples, the Arrow God's unchanging heart for thousands of years was also touched, and his Gujing Wubo face also showed a sadness.

    The Luotian family is the number one marksman family in the Imperial World.  A long time ago, in the battle against the demon clan, the head of the Luo Tian family was the leader. In the subsequent cross-border battles, their Luo Tian family has always been in a dominant position. At that time, the Luo Tian family could be said to be the leader of the Imperial Luo Realm.  The most dazzling family.

    Tens of thousands of years have passed and the world has changed, but the Luotian family has ended up in this situation!  Isn't it because Luo Tianyulu was taken away?  Is this all the reason?

    No!  This is definitely not the whole reason.  Their Luotian family has been declining, why?  Because they think too highly of themselves and always work behind closed doors, they study archery by themselves.  Never compete with other archery skills.

    This resulted in their single archery skills, and also caused the disciples to lose the ability to innovate. In the end, even the fighting spirit gradually disappeared, and their lives became a bit casual. Anyway, there is the No. 1 archery family in the Imperial World.  name.  Who do they need to be afraid of?

    This kind of life continued until the Human King took away the Luotian Yulu that they relied on for survival. They lurked even more and have developed to this day.  The entire Luotian family has almost derailed from the Imperial Luo world.

    This way of life has made them worse from generation to generation, and finally today.  I was humiliated like never before!

    Thinking of the sadness, even the God of Arrow felt deeply.  Even a trace of tears flashed in the old eyes!

    "Everyone, get up! The Luotian family has developed to this point, and I have an unshirkable responsibility! Don't be discouraged. Our ancestors created the powerful Luotian family with a sky-shaking divine bow. At that time, he was just a  One person. Now we have thousands of descendants. You are all the hope of the Luotian family. The Luotian family will rise here because of you. I am convinced"

    As the Arrow God flicked his sleeves, all the disciples of the Luotian family below were helped up. However, they could not lift their heads. They lowered their heads and remained silent, struggling and reflecting fiercely in their hearts.

    The Arrow God is right, they have so many people, they can restore the Luotian family, as long as they work hard!

    But hard work is easy to say, but where is the direction?  The ten-thousand-year agreement between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm is coming soon, and they have no time.

    "Old man, you have said this right over the years"

    "I don't need you to say anything." The Human King said with emotion, but was interrupted by the Arrow God. He didn't want to hear more from the Human King at all.

    The Arrow God¡¯s gaze fell on Ling Fan. At that moment, Ling Fan felt as if a sharp sword had been inserted into his eyes. There seemed to be no secrets in his heart. Everything had been seen through by the Arrow God.

    "Boy, you have done so much, don't you just want to say a few words to me? Say it, I listen!" The words of the Arrow God hit Ling Fan's heart. Everything he did was waiting for this moment.

    Before speaking, Ling Fan received a look and a message from the temple guardian: "Boy, I have been ashamed of the Luotian family all my life. I think there is no way to make up for it. Now it's up to you."?, If you can help the Luotian family, I hope you can go all out!  "

    Ling Fan nodded. He either didn¡¯t do something or did it with all his strength.  He heard the deep guilt from the human king's message. Although the human king made a big fuss in the Luotian family, in fact, he did this entirely for the Luotian family.

    "The Human King knows the Luo Tian family best. He knows that if he comes to apologize and intercede in a good manner, he may not even be able to see the Arrow God in the end, let alone help the Luo Tian family!"

    "Senior Arrow God, this junior never minces words. What this junior wants to do now is three things. First, this junior hopes to resolve the grudge between the master and the Luo Tian family. Second, this junior hopes that the Luo Tian family can reconcile with the Di Luo world.  Together with our compatriots, we will fight against foreign enemies. Finally, I sincerely want to help the Luo Tian family. If I can trust you, I will let you give it a try, and maybe you can develop something that can replace Luo Tian Yulu."

    Ling Fan opened his mouth and directly stated the three things he wanted to do. He felt that in this situation, any more hypocritical concealment would have no effect!

    Ling Fan's directness made the Arrow God a little unexpected. He showed a faint smile and asked: "Boy, these three things have been wanted by the human king for thousands of years, but they have never been done. As a human king, you  Disciple, what capital do you have to do this?"

    The Arrow God was actually very curious. From Ling Fan¡¯s words, he faintly heard that Ling Fan seemed to be the alchemist the King of Men called him!  Judging from his strength, archery skills and age, he is already considered a super genius. It seems a little impossible if he also studies pharmacology.

    Ling Fan understood the Arrow God's concerns and replied: "Senior has been away from the Imperial Realm for a long time. There are many things that I may not know about. The junior's name is Ling Fan. Not long ago, he challenged the heroes of the world with his alchemy skills, caster skills, and seal fighting skills.  In the end, I won by luck and founded the Full-time Alliance. Now I am the leader of the Full-time Alliance. When it comes to capital, I think I really have a little bit of capital, but I don¡¯t know if the seniors dare to give the junior class a chance!"

    ?? This is Ling Fan's naked boast. Originally, he didn't care too much about these things, but since you want capital, if I don't use the maximum capital, won't I be looked down upon.

    "Oh? Is this happening? He is omnipotent in all three professions, and now he even beats my Luo Tian family in archery?" The Archery God was a little frightened by Ling Fan's background.

    "Ancestor, I can prove what Ling Fan said. Another point is that he just won the championship in the school's sword test competition not long ago, and injured the third prince Feiying with one move." Luo Tianqing suddenly interrupted.

    She was already indebted to Ling Fan for the sword test meeting of the five major universities. She just impulsively revealed the fact that Ling Fan had learned Luo Tian San She. She blamed herself in her heart. Now that she said this for Ling Fan, she could be considered a different person.  Small peace of mind.

    "The champion of the sword test competition of the five universities, injured the third prince Feiying with one move, shocked all the tycoons in the world with his three positions, Luo Tiansan defeated my Luo Tian family"

    The God of Arrow became completely serious this time, and the Dou Xiu behind him who had only half-understanding of Ling Fan were also shocked. They had not fully understood Ling Fan until today.

    "Wow, it turns out that Princess has done so many fun things. Okay, you must take me with you next time. I want to play too." Ling Tian jumped up, his eyes shining like stars, staring straight at Ling Tian.  A chill spreads down the spine.

    You have to get involved in everything?  You troublemaker.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time that many events have been combined into one person, even the Human King, let alone the God of Arrows?  Ling Fan's story was so legendary that even the God of Arrow was fascinated by it.

    "Old man, this disciple of mine is not an ordinary person. He has already conquered two kinds of heaven and earth essence. If you let him try it, will your Luotian family lose a piece of meat?"

    When the Arrow God was thinking, the voice of the Human King sounded in his mind.

    "He possesses two kinds of heaven and earth's true essence" The Arrow God was shocked again. What is the heaven and earth's true essence?  It is already difficult to get one kind and conquer it. This kid actually conquered two kinds by himself. Is he really a freak?

    "This is nothing. He will definitely get the third kind of heaven and earth true essence. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it." The Human King continued to increase the cost for Ling Fan. In everyone's description, the Arrow God was more and more interested in Ling Fan.  Becoming more and more curious.

    "Boy, let me ask you, how sure are you about the bloodline of my Luo Tian family?" The Arrow God finally spoke up. Saying this means that the matter is half successful.

    "I dare not say that I am sure, but I do know a little bit about blood. As long as I am exposed to the blood of the Luo Tian family and given a certain amount of time to study, I dare not say what I can do immediately, but I believe that,  Sooner or later, juniors will be able to make a substitute for Luo Tian Yulu!"

    The last sentence, spoken by Ling Fan, was so sonorous and powerful that people had the urge to believe it unconsciously.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Ling Fan has researched blood, because his body was replaced with Tyrannosaurus blood!  Since then, Teacher Madu has transferred the knowledge of blood to him, allowing him to better integrate with the blood of the Tyrannosaurus!

    He dare not say that he is an expert, but at least he has done some research. Since the bloodline of your Luotian family has the ability to awaken, then I must have a way to make them awaken. It's that simple!

    "Okay! I'll let you give it a try!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 565: The Problem

    The Arrow God finally agreed to Ling Fan's request. This was the first step to success. For thousands of years, the human king had not succeeded in taking a step, but Ling Fan succeeded.

    At that moment, even the Human King breathed a deep sigh of relief, while the disciples of the Luotian family started to look forward to it!

    They were beaten to pieces by Ling Fan, and now the fighting spirit emerged in their bodies. They all wanted to restore the Luotian family. No matter whether Ling Fan succeeded or not this time, they would not hide like this anymore. They wanted to return to the Imperial Realm and fight again.  Create the glory of the Luotian family!

    "Let me state in advance that whether you succeed or not, whether you want to help the Imperial World or not is up to me! Of course, if you succeed, then the grudge between you and the Human King will be truly wiped out. I can guarantee this.  !¡±

    The God of Arrow spoke again, and what he said sounded stubborn and unyielding. In fact, he also had feelings for the Imperial World in his heart.  After all, this is his home and the place where the Luotian family rose to prominence. Will he give up easily?  He just didn't want to be led by Ling Fan's lead.

    Most of the people present are old fox-like characters, so how could they not understand the meaning of the Arrow God¡¯s words?  Naturally, they will not express any opinions on this point. It is conceivable that even if Ling Fan fails this time, I am afraid that the Luo Tian family will protect the Imperial Realm, because they still have to rise, and it takes time to rise. How can it be done in just twenty years?  enough?

    The matter finally came to an end, and the rest of the matter was left to Ling Fan, which made him a little helpless. Before entering the Luo Tian family, the Human King said that he had done everything himself, but now, it fell on Ling Fan again.  .

    I really don¡¯t know how many bad debts the King of Humanity still has.  First is the Dragon Girl.  Then there was the Great Sage Quan Rong, and now it was the Luo Tian family. It was better that there were no bad things between him and Dou Huang, otherwise Ling Fan would go crazy.

    "I need the blood of everyone in your Luotian family, as well as your teacher's blood, and as much detailed information as possible on Luo Tianyulu. Also, I want a detailed comparison of the blood of your Luotian family before awakening and after awakening."

    Ling Fan stated his request. In addition to everyone's blood, the Luotian family has been preparing for the latter two items.  They had also invited many so-called best alchemists in the world before, and all the alchemists had to watch these materials.

    The buildings have all been destroyed.  But the important thing was of course stored in the clan leader's spatial magic weapon. He skillfully took out two jade slips and a large jar.

    "These two copies are the information you want. This Jade Dew Altar is the last place where Luotian Jade Dew is stored, and there should still be a little bit of aura left. You can study it. Give me ten minutes about the blood, and I will hand it over to you."

    After the clan leader, who showed off his chest muscles, handed over the materials to Ling Fan, he organized the family members to go out for bloodletting. Because there were so many people, there might be thousands of copies of blood. The reason why Ling Fan wanted everyone's blood was to get their blood.  Finding common ground in the blood should be the key to awakening.

    "Boy, this is my blood." The temple guardian handed over a big gourd.

    "Teacher, you don't need so much. You" This gourd is almost the size of a head, and it is filled with the blood of the temple guardian. Isn't this too much?

    "Take it, as long as it succeeds, what does this blood mean?" the temple guardian said indifferently, even he looked a little pale after losing this blood.

    After all, we are all human beings, and blood is the medium for transmitting energy. Losing too much will not bring good things!

    Ling Fan understands that the temple guardian wants to help the Luo Tian family, and it is estimated that he has been doing so for a thousand years.  He has been living with guilt, and his life is quite hard.

    "Hey Sanmo, find a few people to play a few games, it's too boring here."

    "Hey, fighting, right? We like it the most. Come on, come on, the fights are signed up. Let's fight and learn from each other."

    Ling Tian and others are idle and bored, mobilizing others to compete!  This is a good thing. Although everyone is at the peak of Dou Ling, fighting skills are ever-changing. All Dou Xiu have been learning all their lives, and they will not miss any opportunity to learn from each other.

    The entire Luotian family instantly became a battlefield, and the fighting cultivators spontaneously fought in the void. The atmosphere was extremely lively, adding a lot of activity to the Luotian family. Many disciples of the Luotian family first played and studied, and then eagerly joined the battle.  middle.

    Seeing this scene, the Arrow God sighed deeply.  The Luo Tian family has indeed been holding back for too long. The destruction of space today is an opportunity to leave. It is time to go out and have a good time and let the world know that the Luo Tian family is still terrible!

    All the materials were quickly gathered. The temple guardian and the Arrow God took action at the same time, creating a separate and quiet space for Ling Fan. In this space, Ling Fan began to study the blood of the Luo Tian family.

    The blood of the Luotian family is slightly different from ordinary people. Their blood has a faint yellow color and its viscosity is slightly worse than that of ordinary people.?, it looks like red and yellow water.

    A thousand pieces of blood were placed in front of him. Ling Fan couldn't observe anything with his naked eyes. He burst out his mental power to examine the blood carefully.

    In mental power, the shape of blood is ever-changing. The first thing that Ling Fan noticed was that there were tiny particles in the blood. Those particles were the key to making the blood appear light yellow.

    "These particles seem to contain blood essence. Could it be that the Luotian family's blood will seal the blood essence on its own and turn it into energy? Is unsealing these blood essences the awakening of their blood?"

    Ling Fan was thinking, while continuing to observe with his mental power, he had already opened the information given by the Luo Tian family.

    "Luotian Jade Dew, the material is unknown. The liquid is silver in color, with a yellow halo on the surface. The liquid is thick, accompanied by a faint fishy smell, and is highly volatile. The storage temperature must be between 20 and 30 degrees, no matter how high or low it is.  .When Luo Tian Jade Dew is exposed to the air, Luo Tian family disciples who are one foot away will feel the blood expand, the flow speed accelerate, breathing become difficult, and the heart beat slows down."

    "Disciples of the Luotian family need at least Douwang or above to take Luotian Yulu. Three drops at a time, no more, otherwise the blood in the body will boil instantly due to Luotian Yulu, causing death. The entrance of Luotian Yulu is slightly slippery,  There is no need to swallow it yourself, it will resonate with the blood and enter the blood vessels on its own. When taking Luotian Yulu, family disciples must soak in cold water, because Luotian Yulu reacts with the blood and causes the blood to burn. Without the help of cold water, the body will  The heat can be life-threatening."

    This is the introduction about Luo Tian Yulu. The information all reveals the relationship between Luo Tian Yulu and blood. It is obvious that Luo Tian Yulu will react with the blood of the Luo Tian family, and then generate great heat.

    This makes Ling Fan even more certain, because opening the energy particles sealed in the blood will definitely produce extremely huge energy, which is enough to make the blood boil or even burn. This is in line with Luo Tianyulu's description.

    In other words, the so-called bloodline awakening is probably just a process of releasing energy and transforming the blood, so the problem lies in those yellow-glow particles.

    Ling Fan would not jump to conclusions. He took out another scroll of bamboo slips, which contained the changes before and after the awakening of the bloodline of Luotian family disciples.

    There is no need to read too much before awakening. There is no big difference from ordinary people. It is just that there is no problem in practicing Luotian Sanshe.

    "After the bloodline is awakened, the blood will turn light yellow, the blood flow rate will be accelerated three times, the heartbeat will be doubled, and the body shape will remain unchanged. The rotation speed of the bucket will increase ten times, and there is a certain chance of generating arrow souls. After awakening, all parts of the body will be sensed  Significantly improved, the understanding of archery will be smoother. The most obvious thing is that the pupils will be divided into two to form double-pupil eyes. The double-pupil eyes have the magical power to see through all obstacles, and are also accompanied by pupil attacks, which depend on the person.  Uncertain time."

    After reading this, Ling Fan felt a little jealous. There were so many benefits to awakening the bloodline. It simply made one's strength rise several levels. No wonder the Luo Tian family became so decadent after losing Luo Tian Yulu.

    There is also the double-pupil eye. Although there is not much description, it seems to be very powerful. Now that I think about it, the double pupils of the Arrow God have never been seen. Did he open the double-pupil eye?

    Putting aside these messy thoughts, Ling Fan opened the big jar that once contained Luo Tianyulu.

    When the seal of the jar was opened, a pungent fishy smell immediately hit him, just like the smell of urine. It was extremely unpleasant. Ling Fan really didn't know how the Luo Tian family took something like this.

    "Huh?" After opening the big jar, he clearly noticed that the surrounding blood was shaking. After further observation, he found that these shaking particles were actually particles in the blood. Their surface was bubbling, as if they were about to open up.

    "Sure enough, the rise of the bloodline is to open these particles. These particles are the secrets in the Luotian family's blood." Ling Fan confirmed this conclusion. The question now is how to open these particles.

    Ling Fan took out the big gourd given to him by the temple keeper. It was full of the temple keeper¡¯s blood.

    The temple keeper drank all the Luotian Yulu for some unknown reason, so Luotian Yulu must be useful to the temple keeper. There should be more or less Luotian Yulu in his blood.

    Ling Fan, of course, used the stupidest method at the beginning, dripping a drop of the temple guardian's blood and adding him into one of the blood.

    Naturally, there was no expected particle opening. Ling Fan did not think that it was that simple. He carefully observed the changes between the dripped blood and the original blood. He kept observing without blinking and without stopping his mental energy.

    Ten minutesno change at all, the blood of the temple keeper and LuoThe blood of the Tian family is distinct in the jade bottle, without any intersection.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan was about to give up this idea when something suddenly changed in his blood. He saw that the particles in the blood of the Luotian family began to transfer to the blood of the temple guardians. It was just a transfer of particles. Other blood  Didn't move.

    Ling Fan watched with concentration, not daring to relax at all. He felt that using the blood of the temple guardians would definitely solve the problem of bloodline awakening!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 566: Awakening of Blood

    The particles did not move very fast, but they were indeed integrated into the blood of the temple guardians, and the integration was perfect, without any rejection.

    "Why did you start moving ten minutes later? Why didn't you move ten minutes ago?" While observing, Ling Fan was also thinking!

    This change occurred ten minutes later, which meant that some kind of change must have occurred in the blood within ten minutes. That change was so slight that it was ignored by Ling Fan.

    He must find it out. Only by studying every step well can all the mysteries be solved!

    This is what Teacher Madu taught him. In the knowledge of alchemist, no detail can be ignored. You must have the spirit of digging into the horns. Even things as big as rice grains must be carefully recorded.

    Soon, all the particles entered the blood of the temple keeper, and coexisted well with the blood of the temple keeper. The two combined to separate the blood of the Luotian family.

    This is strange. If this is the case, if the blood of the temple guardian enters the bodies of the disciples of the Luotian family, wouldn't it absorb all their essence?  That would be equivalent to taking away all their power.

    "What happened in the past ten minutes? Why did it suddenly start to be absorbed?"

    Ling Fan licked his lips and let the first test sample stay for a while. He took out the second drop of blood and started observing again. This time Ling Fan must know what happened in Shili.

    Time passed minute by minute, just ten minutes, but it seemed like a whole year. Under Ling Fan's desperate observation, the particles began to move again.  He continued to merge into the blood of the temple guardian. Before this, there was no sign at all, and he still had no change.

    "So weird?" Ling Fan frowned.  Give up the experiment for the time being, drag your chin and think deeply.

    There must be Luotian Yulu in the blood of the temple guardian. After his blood enters the blood of the Luotian family, the blood particles will be absorbed within ten minutes.  No, it remains to be verified whether he absorbed the blood particles or whether the blood particles entered the blood of the temple guardian on their own.

    No matter which theory is used, the blood of the temple guardian and the blood of the Luotian family are related.  This will not change, so will their blood react, or will the blood of the Luo Tian family interact with anyone's blood?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan glanced at the blood from the two experiments.  Finding that the two had not changed, at this point, Ling Fan cut his finger slightly and squeezed out a drop of Tyrannosaurus blood.

    In fact, his idea at this time was to find an ordinary person and let the blood of ordinary people mix with the blood of the Luo Tian family.  But for some reason, he thought it was no big deal to try his own blood first.

    Ever since, a drop of his Tyrannosaurus blood dripped out and dripped into a part of the Luo Tian family's liquid.

    The sudden change.  When Ling Fan's blood dripped into the liquid, it immediately merged with the Luo Tian family's liquid.  Then the liquid boiled instantly, and the particles inside exploded rapidly one by one.  The scalding temperature instantly soared to a hundred degrees, and the boiling blood emitted violent power, making continuous explosions of "bang bang bang".

    "Depend on!"

    Having no time to say these words, Ling Fan immediately opened a Dou Qi shield to completely protect himself. Then he heard a "boom" and the jade bottle fused with the blood of the Tyrannosaurus exploded. It was originally a small  Explosion, but the power of opening the particles in the jade bottle should not be underestimated. This explosion actually affected all the blood around it. Thousands of jade bottles exploded in an instant, forming an energy vortex that directly swept the space.  It exploded into pieces, and Ling Fan's passport was blown away with thick smoke.

    "What's going on?" Everyone was shocked. They only saw Ling Fan turning into a smoking ball and being blown out of the unique space, followed by several "rumbling" sounds.  There was a loud noise, and the void seemed to burst into flames, exploding continuously.

    Ling Fan¡¯s body violently blasted a deep crater into the ground, kicking up waves of smoke and dust.

    No one knew what happened, why it suddenly exploded. When they looked at the ruins, Ling Fan had already coughed and flew up from the ruins.

    At this moment, he was disgraced and embarrassed. He never imagined that just a drop of blood could create a big explosion. His own Tyrannosaurus blood could actually open particles, but the particles that opened were too terrifying. They contained such energy that any  No one could bear him inside his body.

    "What? Did you find anything?" The Human King and the Arrow God immediately came forward. The first one was not concerned about whether Ling Fan was injured, but asked about the result.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and did not answer. Instead, he went to the place where the space exploded and began to search carefully.

    ?Although everyone was curious at this time, no one bothered Ling Fan. Everyone was looking forward to what Ling Fan would discover in such a short period of time.

    "Strange, why has all the blood disappeared? Was it swallowed by space? There is no reason. The fragments of the jade bottle are still there, and it cannot be swallowed by space. But there is no trace of blood around it, and there is no breathwait"

    Ling Fan was looking for the remnants left by the explosion. He wanted to see what happened after the blood merged, but he couldn't find the blood. The blood seemed to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace.  No trace.

    Just when Ling Fan was confused, his sharp eyes found two yellow traces on the ground below. He immediately landed and found that the two yellow traces indeed smelled of blood.

    ????????? Using mental power to explore, there were no particles in the light yellow blood, and there was no scent of Tyrannosaurus blood, not even the scent of the blood of the Luotian family or the blood of the temple guardians.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    An exclamation came from the Arrow God, but he took one step forward, crossed the space, and appeared in front of Ling Fan.  His eyelids raised sharply, and at that moment, Ling Fan saw the pupils of the Arrow God. Sure enough, there were two pupils in each of his eyes.

    At this moment, the Arrow God was very excited. He cut his finger without saying a word, and a drop of blood dripped out. It was light yellow blood.

    His blood dripped next to the two drops of yellow blood. Although it was not as thick as the two drops of blood, something called the origin could be observed between the blood.

    "Succeeded, you actually succeeded, and this blood is stronger than my own, stronger than what I awakened before, hahahaha, great, great, hahahaha"

    The God of Arrow almost jumped up. It is said that he has no legs at all. He is still floating in the void at this moment, but he is as happy as a child!

    As he said, Ling Fan succeeded, and the two drops of blood after awakening were stronger than the original awakened blood of his Luotian family. This was the reason why he was really excited.

    "But why are there only two drops of blood left, and where are the other blood?" Some prominent people in the Luo Tian family raised questions. They were not dazzled by the excitement, and they could not feel at ease until the dust settled.

    "Evaporated." Ling Fan stood up, his eyes flashing with wisdom. At this moment, he already knew the reason for the existence of these two drops of blood.

    Although he still doesn¡¯t understand the real secret of the Luotian family¡¯s blood awakening, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, because he can make the Luotian family¡¯s blood awakening more thorough.

    I didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly, thanks to the help of Tyrannosaurus blood.  In the explosion just now, all the blood was obviously evaporated at the extremely high temperature. The reason why these two drops of blood were left was because their temperature had not reached the level of evaporation, so they were retained.

    Why two drops?  Don't forget, the fusion of the temple guardian and the Luotian family is just two drops of blood. Judging from the scene, it is the temple guardian's blood plus Ling Fan's blood that completes the awakening of the Luotian family's blood.

    This awakening is definitely stronger than the Luotian family¡¯s use of Luotian Jade Dew. You can tell by looking at the reaction of the Arrow God that this absolutely exists and it can¡¯t be wrong!

    The Luo Tian family has found a treasure this time, and they will definitely be grateful to Ling Fan.

    "Please lend me another blood. I need the final experiment to confirm the results." Everything was just a guess in his mind. Now Ling Fan must be completely sure before announcing the results.

    What is blood?  At this time, they would not frown even if the Luotian family was forced to bleed. Ling Fan once again entered the unique space created by the temple guardian and the Arrow God.

    At this moment, everyone was waiting excitedly outside. Although it was only a matter for the Luo Tian family, if Ling Fan really did it, it would benefit the entire Imperial World and increase the cost of the cross-border war.

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan dropped the blood of the temple keeper into the blood of the Luo Tian family. Then he waited for ten minutes. When all the particles entered the blood of the temple keeper, Ling Fan cut his finger and dropped a drop.  The Tyrannosaurus blood was squeezed out and dripped into the blood in the jade bottle.

    A magical scene happened. Ling Fan¡¯s blood instantly penetrated the temple guardian¡¯s blood, and then directly opened all the particles in his blood!

    It seems to be the blood of the temple guardian. Although the particles contained a large amount of energy, there was no riot, and the temperature of the blood only increased a little. When all the particles were opened, the blood of the temple guardian and the blood of the Luotian family  React again, gradually blending together.

    The bright red blood began to transform into yellow. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blood in the entire jade bottle merged into one, creating yellow blood.

    All thisIt went very smoothly, and nothing dangerous happened during the period. This means that the blood of the Luotian family can awaken. Moreover, this awakening process is fast and safe, there is no pain, and the energy increase will be even greater!

    Ling Fan wanted to boast that he was a genius. At this moment, the only thing that left him speechless was that this thing actually needed to use his own blood. Looking at the thousands of disciples of the Luotian family, he felt like he was having a headache!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 567: The Awakening of Luo Tianqing¡¯s Bloodline

    The Luo Tian family's blood awakening was successful. This was an almost perfect experiment. Although Ling Fan has not yet figured out the reasons for it, the result will not change!

    When Ling Fan reappeared with the yellow blood in the jade bottle, the Luo Tian family was completely boiling!  Even the Arrow God's hands were shaking with excitement. He was holding the yellow blood in the jade bottle, and his whole person entered that sentimental state.

    "Boy, you did a good job." Looking at the Luo Tian family who was immersed in excitement, the biggest stone in the temple guardian's heart finally fell to the ground. He patted Ling Fan on the shoulder, his old eyes filled with gratitude.

    The heart disease that has lasted for thousands of years has made the temple guard breathless. Today, his disciples finally solved the matter. No one can imagine the relief of letting go of the burden of thousands of years. Don't forget that the temple guard is relatively calm now. In fact,  In his heart, he already had the urge to cry!

    Ling Fan didn't say much. He looked at the excited Luo Tian family. Although he was a little confused, he was still happy.  Being able to help the Luotian family is equivalent to helping the Imperial Luo world. The entire Imperial Luo world will have more capital because the Luotian family has become stronger.

    "Boy, how did you do it? How did you awaken the bloodline of my Luotian family so completely? I really look forward to seeing what kind of terrifying talents the Luotian family will have after such a bloodline awakens." The Arrow God was completely excited.  , he no longer cared about his senior style and grabbed Ling Fan's hand.

    From the old palm of the Arrow God, Ling Fan felt a constant trembling. He thought that he had been waiting for this day for too long, so that it would finally come true.  Can't control myself anymore.

    "I don't know the specific principle. But the conditions for awakening are already clear. Just take the teacher's blood first, and then take my blood fifteen minutes later, so that the awakening can be completed."

    Ling Fan didn't know the reason for the awakening of the bloodline. He could only tell the method. The reason why the ten minutes was changed to fifteen minutes was to ensure that the particles in the Luotian family's bloodline were completely absorbed by the blood of the temple guardians. That would be better.  Safety.

    "However, this method has not yet been tested in the human body, so whether it is successful or not requires the final step. I need a disciple of the Luotian family who is not afraid of death. Let him test it himself. If it is successful, only then can other people be awakened."

    "I come."

    "I come."

    "Let me come, I'm not afraid of death!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s words had just left his mouth.  The old women and children of the Luotian family all roared. At this moment, except for those children who were not yet sensible, all the disciples of the Luotian family who had the ability to act did their part.

    It¡¯s not that they are not afraid of death, it¡¯s just that they are willing to die for the survival of their family!  Moreover, this is the moment to witness the rise of the Luo Tian family. If it succeeds, the experimenter will become a hero.

    ¡°Let me come!¡±

    Luo Tianqing stepped out: "I lost the competition and lost the face of the Luo Tian family. Now let me make some compensation!" He said.  Firm eyes fell on Ling Fan: "Ling Fan, please experiment on me, please!"

    The last two words "please" are so powerful and come from Luo Tianqing's heart!

    "Okay!" Ling Fan nodded and handed out a small cup of the temple guardian's blood: "Drink him first."

    There is much more blood in the human body than what Ling Fan experimented with. It is impossible to open all the particles with just one drop.  Several previous experiments allowed Ling Fan to speculate on the blood content, and then made precise calculations.  He had just come up with this weight, and he couldn't say it was just right. It wouldn't be a big problem to completely awaken the blood in Luo Tianqing's body.

    Luo Tianqing drank the blood in one gulp without any delay.  She didn't feel any discomfort and just waited.

    The blood of the temple guardians will absorb the particles in Luo Tianqing¡¯s blood.  However, those particles usually have no effect in the blood. Their only function is to awaken, so after being absorbed into the blood of the temple guardian, there will naturally be no change.

    There was silence in Luo Tian's space. Everyone held their breath and waited for the result. Their eyes were all on Luo Tianqing, even Ling Tian was no exception. However, compared to the nervousness of others, her fluttering eyes were full of  curious.

    Time passed by, and Ling Fan had already filled half the cup with his own blood, which was half that of the temple guardian!  Even with this little blood, Ling Fan felt miserable.

    If the experiment is successful, he can awaken up to ten Luotian family disciples at a time. After awakening, he will need two to three days to recover before he can continue to awaken them.

    Looking at the thousands of people in the Luo Tian family, it is obvious that it is impossible for them all to awaken before the arrival of the Soul Tower. During this process, Ling Fan seems to be bleeding regularly. Of course, the temple guardian will also be bleeding with him.  Man, the temple guard had to bleed twice as much as him, which was even more difficult.

    Minutes have passed, and the changes everyone expected have not happened. The most nervous person at this moment is the Luo Tian family. Ling Fan discovered with a wry smile that the Arrow God next to him was so nervous that he accidentally grabbed his sleeve, although in an instant  Completed, but Ling Fan knew that the old man's tense muscles were out of control and he wanted to grab something hard, right?

    Even the old fox who has lived for countless years is so nervous, which shows how important what Ling Fan did today is to the Luo Tian family.

    "Drink him!"

    The main event finally came on stage. As Ling Fan handed out his blood, the breathing of the whole audience stopped. It was even difficult to hear the heartbeat. It was really audible.

    Luo Tianqing also became nervous. She was a woman who endured extremely huge pressure twice in a day. This kind of pressure could completely drive a mature man crazy, but she kept gritting her teeth and persisted, which shows that this woman is indeed rare.  , in Ling Fan's eyes, this woman has already attracted his attention, such a woman will definitely achieve great success in the future.

    Although she can only be considered a middling presence in the Luotian family now, as long as you give her time, she will surely rise slowly!

    Under the gaze of everyone, Luo Tianqing finally raised his head and drank the blood of the Tyrannosaurus. At that moment, Luo Tianqing's delicate body shook three times in a row, and then everyone saw Luo Tianqing wrinkle his eyelids and then close his eyes.

    The change was so simple. No one expected any huge changes. In such a quiet environment, Luo Tianqing's aura began to increase slowly. It started very slowly, and soon it was like a volcano erupting, and super violent energy exploded.  , even the surrounding body was covered with yellow energy.

    That energy turned Luo Tianqing into a shining star. Without the control of any energy, Luo Tianqing's body actually flew up due to the energy.

    Yes, there is no need to control it. The body flies automatically. After being three feet above the ground, Luo Tianqing's body stops and slowly spins in the void. With each revolution, the energy aura on his body becomes stronger.

    As this super powerful energy aura erupted, waves of hot breath also emitted, and the temperature on the field gradually increased. At first, everyone felt nothing, but when the temperature of the air soared to forty degrees and upwards  At this time, everyone felt an unspeakable heat, and the temperature was still rising.

    "It's so hot that my flesh is burnt." Ling Tian spit out her tongue deeply. The rising temperature made her gasp slightly. Her pink face became even redder, and she looked extremely cute.

    Strong men are also human beings, and they have to release fighting energy to resist the rising temperature. Luo Tianqing in the void is emitting an increasingly dazzling yellow light, and it seems as if he has really transformed into the sun.

    "It has been five minutes. In the history of the Luo Tian family, this is the record for the longest bloodline awakening, and she has already broken it."

    The disciples of the Arrow God and the Luo Tian family were all shocked. They understood what the length of bloodline awakening time meant.  The longer the time goes, the more complete the bloodline is awakened, and the more talent and strength increase.

    At eight minutes, Luo Tianqing's eyes suddenly opened, and an earth-shattering roar broke through the air. The golden light around her was instantly sucked back by her under her control.

    At that moment, the aura on her body soared to the peak of fighting spirit!  Yes, her strength was originally only a Huang-level Dou Ling, but her strength soared directly to the peak of Dou Ling.

    "Three, three pupils?" The Arrow God's eyes were like torches. He saw the biggest change in Luo Tianqing at first glance. There were actually three pupils in her eyes. This had never happened in the history of the Luo Tianqing family.  However, it turned out to be three pupils, the legendary three pupils.

    The disciples of the Luotian family were completely shocked. The appearance of the three pupils meant that this awakening was truly unprecedented, which meant that the Luotian family was really lucky.

    Luo Tianqing's state at this moment has soared to its peak. Her three-eyed eyes glanced down, like the sharpest sword, piercing deeply into everyone's heartstrings. When he looked at Ling Fan, Ling Fan was surprised to find that he seemed to be about to  Being swallowed up by those eyes, he was unprepared, and his body became buoyant for a short time, as if he was about to disappear.

    "Is this?" Ling Fan was surprised to find that even if he used fighting energy, it would be difficult to get rid of this strange state. Moreover, Luo Tianqing's sneak attack just now had not used all his strength, otherwise it would be difficult for Ling Fan to escape completely.

    Isn¡¯t this too much of an improvement?  The most important thing is the three pupils, which look very powerful.

    "The Space Pupil Technique can use space to tear apart a person's body. I have only understood this at the moment. There seem to be more skills that I cannot comprehend at the moment."

    Luo Tianqing revealed the issue that everyone was most concerned about. It turned out that what she used was a kind of space tearing, which was a very advanced skill. No wonder Ling?It feels so tricky.

    "Tianqing, tell me how you feel now." The Arrow God flashed to Luo Tianqing, rubbed his hands, and asked excitedly.

    "Um!"

    Luo Tianqing nodded and said: "The improvement in strength is certain, the rotation speed of the Douxuan has increased by twenty times, the perception has increased three times, and the ability to understand archery has improved a lot. It's hard to say!  The most important thing is the arrow soul"

    "It's already brewing in Douxuan!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 568: Convergence

    "Arrow Soul!"

    The disciples of the Luo Tian family couldn't help but tighten their fists. Awakening of the bloodline does have a certain chance of activating the arrow soul, but the chance is very low. However, Luo Tianqing, as the first person to awaken, actually directly activated the arrow soul. Does this mean that  Has the chance of opening the Arrow Soul increased?

    At this moment, all the disciples of the Luotian family are eager to try. They want to try to awaken their bloodline, but they also know that they need to queue up, because the key to awakening is the blood of the Human King and Ling Fan. Even if they kill the Human King and Ling Fan now,  Not many people can be awakened.

    "Okay, okay! Just wake up, just wake up!" After the Arrow God said hello three times in a row, his eyes were fixed on Ling Fan expectantly, and a chill ran down Ling Fan's spine!

    "Boy, please hand over the blood quickly so that the disciples of my family can awaken." The Arrow God couldn't wait any longer. He had already awakened his bloodline himself, and it was impossible for him to awaken again. He could only rely on the younger generations of the Luotian family.

    "Senior, I can only awaken five people at a time. Otherwise, even if I have enough blood, my master's age will definitely not be able to bear it! Now we can't stay here. If senior agrees, let the Luo Tian family follow us.  We went on the road together, and we slowly awakened along the way. Sooner or later, all the disciples of the Luotian family will be able to awaken, what do you think?"

    Ling Fan has already made a plan in his heart. First let your Luo Tian family follow me. In the end, your Luo Tian family has received my favor, so you will naturally repay me. Then you will not be allowed to interfere with the Soul Tower?  Are you still not allowed to participate in the game between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm?

    "Boy, don't think that I don't know what you are planning? I once said that it is my Luotian family's business to take care of the Imperial World. But today, you, kid, have reawakened the blood of my Luo Tian family. And it's better than using  Luo Tian Jade Dew is more effective, and this is indeed a great favor to my Luo Tian family. Okay! I promise you, I will go with you on the road, and the Luo Tian family will do their best to protect the Imperial Realm. Are you satisfied?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s scheming was unnecessary. Because his bloodline was awakened and his three pupils were opened, the Arrow God was in a very good mood. He didn¡¯t need Ling Fan to play scheming and told him the answer directly. The Luotian family would protect the Diluo Realm.

    "Hahahaha That's right. Without your Luotian family, the Imperial Luo Realm would be nothing like the Imperial Luo Realm. Hahaha" The temple guardian smiled, and he patted the Arrow God on the shoulder. Surprisingly,  The Arrow God didn't dodge. What does this mean?  It means that he is no longer hostile to the human king.

    "Thanks to you for having such a good apprentice. Human King, Human King, you have only done one good thing in your life!" It still sounded like he was scolding the Human King, but it was already very impressive for the Arrow God to be able to talk to the Human King like this.  It's rare, Ren Wang believes, as long as we get along with each other for a while.  The conflict between the two will be completely resolved.

    He was right. The most correct thing the Human King did in his life was to accept Ling Fan as his disciple. Because of Ling Fan, the pressure of thousands of years finally disappeared.

    Except for Luo Tianqing.  Here, the disciples of the Luotian Family awakened four more people, including the head of the Luotian Family!  Without exception.  All four of them have activated their three pupils and arrow souls, so the chance is almost 100%.  Make the Luo Tian family completely crazy.

    Of course, these were all given to them by Ling Fan. Although Ling Fan said he wanted nothing in return, they have always remembered that Ling Fan was the benefactor of their Luo Tian family.

    As for the hatred towards the Human King, the relationship between Ling Fan and Ling Fan has naturally faded away, but it is impossible to forget it all in a while. Let time slowly wash away him.

    Everyone was getting ready to leave Luotian Space, but at this moment, the Human King suddenly frowned, took out a jade pendant with his backhand, and then closed his eyes.

    After a few breaths, the corners of the Human King's mouth curled up, and when he opened his eyes, they were replaced by a divine light.

    "Teacher? Is there any happy event?"

    "There is no happy news, it's just a message from the Douhuang guy! He has gathered 100,000 people and is now in the Xiao family space. Let me go and have a round." said the temple guardian.

    "Oh? Hall Master Yu Zhan gathered 100,000 people?" Ling Fan was shocked. He originally thought that the Human King's battle was terrifying enough, but he didn't expect that Yu Zhan was even more ruthless and directly gathered 100,000 people. In addition, there were a total of 100,000 people here.  Tens of thousands of fighting spirits at the peak, is this the real power of the Imperial Realm?

    Don¡¯t forget, this is what they gathered along the way. There are still many peak Dou Lings who cannot be contacted. They probably have their own plans. All the Human King and Dou Huang can do is gather the people they can contact.

    "Xiao family space? But Xiao Feng's space?" Arrow God asked. The people he mentioned must be extraordinary.

    "It is Xiao Feng's Xiao family. After the Luo Tian family declined, the Xiao family has risen dramatically. Today, the Xiao family can be considered the largest family in the Imperial World." The temple guardian said mysteriously.

    "Hmph! It's just a Xiao family, how can it be compared with our Luotian family?"Discussion?  I originally developed these legs to save that bastard Xiao Feng. After so many years, he didn't come to visit our Luo Tian family. This time, I have to settle the score with him!  "Arrow God said unkindly.

    But the Human King rolled his eyes, you old immortal thing has been pretending to be dead for so many years, how many people know that you are still alive?  Don't others come to see you?  When you come, you shut the door behind you and then say you are dead. How can you let others come?

    Of course, the King of Humans only said these words in his heart, he would not let the relationship that was finally close be frozen like this!

    Speaking of which, Xiao Feng and the Arrow God were partners at the beginning. They advanced and retreated together, which frightened many strong men. Now that the two are about to reunite, the Arrow God is obviously very excited at this moment.

    "Let's go to the Xiao Family Space. However, the Xiao Family Space is quite far away from here. Along the way, we can slowly awaken the disciples of the Luotian Family. By the way, let my disciple practice again, lest he think he is invincible."

    Amid the teasing of the temple guardian, the group continued on their way!

    Along the way, the Human King's team grew more and more, and the disciples of the Luotian family were also awakened. The whole team continued to grow, and the time until the arrival of the Soul Tower was getting shorter and shorter.

    The Emperor Realm has also begun preparations. Emperor Maple Valley and the Elf Tribe are constantly preparing. They have already arranged sixteen positions, eight teams on each side, and each team has tens of thousands of fighting spirits, thirty fighting saints, and five fighting saints.  name.

    Such a super strong team allocation is enough to make the Imperial Luo Realm tremble with fear. It is almost impossible for them to get more fighting souls from sixteen points!

    But don¡¯t forget, Prince Feiying¡¯s team is delayed for ten minutes, and those ten minutes are enough for many peak fighting spirits to compete for the fighting spirit.

    Of course, in addition to these sixteen teams, they also sent a more powerful clearing team to hunt down the strong ones who were lucky enough to get the fighting souls.

    In short, they want to crush the Emperor Luo Realm with the strongest posture, and because the team of the Third Prince Feiying is delayed by ten minutes, the place he is guarding will definitely gather countless peak fighting spirits from the Imperial Luo Realm, so the Third Prince Feiying's  The team has more people and is stronger than other teams.

    Somewhere in the Emperor's Emperor Maple Valley, Prince Feiying San stood on the top of the mountain, and behind her was a slightly calm lime.  At this moment, the third prince Feiying's eyes were flashing with ferocity, while Ningxin was a little more calm.

    "Because of Ling Fan's bastard, my father removed me from my position as the head coach. Now that I'm left to ponder my faults here in Qingfeng Mountain, I've also figured it out. Isn't that just an ant from the Imperial Realm? Why should I do this?  To argue with him? This is simply lowering yourself." The third prince Feiying said to himself.

    "What the Crown Prince said is absolutely true. In the past, I paid too much attention to the Academy Sword Trial Competition. In fact, the people in the Emperor Luo Realm are just ants. There is no need for us to waste time with them." Ning Xin agreed, but in fact she still couldn't let it go.  , when she thought about Xuanjian Zhenyuan, she wanted to eat Ling Fan.

    "No more." The third prince Feiying waved his hand and changed the subject: "Your fighting spirit has been captured, are you confident that you can cultivate to the fighting master state before the soul tower comes?"

    Ning Xin was startled and did not dare to neglect: "It shouldn't be a problem to cultivate to the Douzun realm, but I don't want to just cultivate to the Douzun realm. My demon phoenix blood has not been fully developed yet, so cultivating to the Douzun realm will affect my future.  Development. I want to completely unseal Yaofeng¡¯s blood and then absorb the fighting spirit, please forgive me.¡±

    "Well! It's good that you have such an idea! Although the Douzun realm is a watershed, it is nothing to you. The blood of the demon phoenix in your body is the blood of the ancient demon phoenix. As far as I know, this  There is a demon-phoenix interface in the world. If you can reach there, your achievements will be extraordinary. This is why I value you. Practice well. You can leave the matter of the Soul Tower aside for the time being. I will handle it."

    "Yes, Prince!"

    After the conversation between Ningxin and the third prince Feiying ended, they bowed and left. However, when leaving, the original respect on Ningxin's face was replaced by a sneer.

    "Third Prince Feiying, your situation is over, and your achievements and status in the emperor's world are limited. Although you have been kind to me, people go to higher places and water flows to lower places. I, Ningxin, have the blood of the ancient demon phoenix.  I won¡¯t let you be dull.¡±

    Ning Xin thought coldly, but her delicate body had disappeared without a trace.

    The Emperor Realm takes the arrival of the Soul Tower very seriously, and the Emperor Luo Realm takes it even more seriously, because this is their last chance, so almost all the peak fighting spirits have taken action. They have their own plans, even if  Even if you die, you have to fight for the fighting spirit!

    Of course, the most planned ones were Dou Huang and Ren Wang. With the help of the two, they finally met in the Xiao family's space.

    "Haha, brother!"

    &nbsp; I finally met Yu Jiayuan. This kid was much stronger than before, but his words of "big brother" made many people roll their eyes at Ling Fan. That was Douxiu who was defeated by Yu Jiayuan along the way.

    Like Ling Fan, he, under the leadership of Yu Zhan, also fought all the way, fighting no less hard than Ling Fan!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 569: Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge and the Peak of Dou Sheng (Part 1)

    "Jiayuan, how hard have you been practicing these years?" Ling Fan and Yu Jiayuan hugged each other, both of them laughing heartily. They hadn't seen each other for many years. Both of them were already at the peak of fighting spirit. How much had each of them experienced?  Bitterness, only they themselves know.

    "What's hard work? At least we still have the capital to work hard, right?" After Yu Jiayuan and Ling Fan met, they started chatting all over the place, as if they didn't care about outsiders at all.

    "Huh, Ge Ge is partial. Why do you play with others instead of me? Well, I want to join you too." Ling Tian was unwilling. She was clinging to Ling Fan and must be with him.

    "This, who is this girl?" Yu Jiayuan glanced at Ling Tian, ??his eyes suddenly straightened!  Ling Tian's cute appearance and milky voice make her a lovely girl indeed, but it doesn't make Yu Jiayuan so rude. Could this be the legendary love at first sight?

    "Hello, my girl Ling Tian." Ling Tian stretched out his pink and tender hands and grinned at Jiayuan.

    "I'mYu Jiayuan, hello." Jiayuan reached out and shook Ling Tian's hand. He suddenly felt his heartbeat speed up and his cheeks became hot, as if they were being roasted alive.

    Ling Fan was quite speechless watching this scene. How could Yu Jiayuan, who used to look pretty cool, be conquered like this?  This is unscientific. Ling Tian looks only eleven or twelve years old. Could it be that Jiayuan is a pedophile?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan wiped his hands with cold sweat. This is all nothing. Ling Tian is the true essence incarnate, how can he think he is a child?  If they really love each other.  Which is a good thing.

    "Ahem. That girl, Jiayuan is my brother, and a lot of interesting things have happened to him. It would be shocking to tell the world, do you want to listen?"

    Ling Fan said shamelessly and winked at Yu Jiayuan who looked confused. Yu Jiayuan was not a fool. He was ecstatic and quickly took over the words: "Yes, I have experienced a lot of interesting things. If Ling Fan  If Sister Tian likes to hear it, I would be willing to say it."

    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes have already shone like stars. Since she left the ancient palace, she has only been fighting.  She just likes to listen to some weird and weird stories. She was originally simple, but after being fooled by Ling Fan and Yu Jiayuan, she suddenly became interested.

    "Tell me, tell me. I like listening to stories the most. Tell me." Ling Tian pulled Yu Jiayuan aside, supported his chin with both hands, and listened carefully.

    Yu Jiayuan was able to adapt to the situation. This kid seemed stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect that his ability to bluff people at critical moments was not bad at all.  He opened his mouth to tell stories about breaking into the dragon's lair and entering the desperate situation.

    The two people were completely attached. Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards where Yu Zhan, Ren Wang, Xiao Feng and Arrow God were.

    Xiao Feng is a tall, thin old man with a rather easy-going appearance, but his outline looks familiar. Ling Fan vaguely remembers seeing him somewhere.

    He was sure that he had never seen Xiao Feng, but why did he feel familiar?

    At this moment, Yu Zhan, Ren Wang, Xiao Feng and Arrow God are obviously discussing something. It seems that Yu Zhan is the main one.  No wonder, among the four of them.  Douhuang is undoubtedly the most powerful existence.

    "Master Ling." Ling Fan was about to join in the fun, but at this moment, a pleasant voice came from behind him. He turned his head and saw a figure in white clothes: "Who are you?"

    "Xiao Meng."

    "Xiao Meng? That's right. During the sword test meeting of the five universities, you took the initiative to give up your position and fulfilled me. Xiao Meng, Xiao family, so you are from the Xiao family? I said why does senior Xiao Feng look so familiar? That's it.  "Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he finally remembered the origin of Xiao Meng.

    That day, Xiao Meng still left an impression on Ling Fan during the sword test meeting of the five major universities. However, too many things happened later. When they met just now, Ling Fan really didn't remember it.

    "Haha, Xiao Meng is an ordinary woman, so it is inevitable that Mr. Ling cannot remember clearly." Xiao Meng laughed at himself, which made Ling Fan embarrassed.

    "Miss Xiao, I wonder what's wrong with asking you to stay here?" In desperation, Ling Fan simply changed the subject.

    "Haha, I don't have anything to do. I just came to send a message if someone wants to see you." Xiao Meng chuckled.

    "Oh? Who wants to see me? I don't seem to know anyone here, right?" Ling Fan was confused.

    "Do you remember the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King?"

    "Oh? It's them? Come on, come on, take me to see them." Ling Fan was overjoyed. It can be said that the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King and the Dou Xiu of Shouren Kingdom saved his life in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge. The five universities  During the sword trial meeting, it was the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King who helped intercede, and they just made a one-stroke agreement, which was considered a favor.

    Xiao Meng did not waste any time and directly led the way for Ling Fan. Soon he met Ling Fan on a rockery.Shou Renguo Douxiu and the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King, but at this moment Douxiu and the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King are just one person, and there are no extra people here.

    The Dou Xiu from Shouren Kingdom just nodded to Ling Fan. It seemed that he just wanted to be a spectator. After leading Ling Fan here, Xiao Meng also retreated and was not prepared to interrupt. Ling Fan was the only one left in the whole scene.  He glared at the three-eyed purple wolf king. It seemed that the three-eyed purple wolf king was the one who had been transmitting messages to Ling Fan.

    "Boy, that's not bad. With your cultivation at this point, you can probably kill the peak fighting spirit in an instant, right?" The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King opened his mouth and spoke human words. It was Ling Fan's familiar voice.

    "Haha! It's hard to say. There are countless strange people and strange things in the world. Maybe someone else will kill me." Ling Fan scratched his head and said vaguely.

    The three-eyed purple wolf king rolled his eyes and asked Ling Fan to sit down. He changed the topic and suddenly said seriously: "Boy, do you want to know what is sealed in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge?"

    The mysterious words directly piqued Ling Fan's interest, but then he thought about it and realized it was wrong. What does the monster sealed in Tiannan Hanjingling have to do with him?  This three-eyed purple wolf king came here specifically to tell him that there was absolutely nothing good he could do.

    "No, I only care about the Soul Tower and the cross-border battle now." Ling Fan quickly shook his head.

    "Hey, your eyes are clearly sparkling with curiosity, as if you are trying to trick me? I see that you are growing up fast enough, so I am reluctant to do so." The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King sighed, as if he wanted to give Ling Fan some benefit.

    "Don't do it too hard, I don't want to know." Ling Fan waved his hands quickly. He was already sure that there was absolutely nothing good going on.

    Ling Fan almost had to cover his ears. The damn three-eyed purple wolf king had clearly caused trouble, but he even said it was good. It was so deceptive.

    "Boy, what I am going to say is about the peak of Dou Sheng. Do you want to listen or not?" The three-eyed purple wolf king finally broke the bombshell in desperation.

    "What? The Peak of Dou Sheng? You mean the true essence of heaven and earth that has been agreed for thousands of years, the peak of Dou Sheng?" Ling Fan was shocked. He felt as if he heard something wrong.

    "Oh? Do you know that he is the true essence of heaven and earth? It seems that he knows a lot." The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King knew that he had piqued Ling Fan's interest, and he also spoke slowly at the moment, as if he wanted to make Ling Fan  Don't look like you're dead.

    Ling Fan really has the urge to take a knife. Should he listen or not?  I heard that there must be some trouble, and I kept feeling itchy again.

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed. After all, he still couldn't deal with these old foxes. They would make him miserable with just any psychological tactics. It was better not to fight them, just keep your ears up and listen to the lesson.

    Seeing Ling Fan obediently surrendering, the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King was no longer anxious. He pondered for a while and then said: "Actually, Tiannan Hanjingling is an interface created by the Peak of Dou Sheng. It really has nothing to do with the Imperial World.  interface!"

    The opening words immediately made Ling Fan concentrate. He had always wondered about the identity of Tiannan Hanjingling. Today, the answer was finally revealed. He was not a space, but a world within a world, an interface completely unrelated to the Imperial World.  .

    Ling Fan held his breath and continued to wait for the next chapter of the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King. Since this interface was created by Dou Sheng Peak, what is the monster sealed in it

    "Ten thousand years ago, the Fighting Saint Peak signed an agreement with the Emperor Realm, and the two realms stopped fighting. The Fighting Saint Peak was sealed by the Emperor Realm using special means. Countless strong men from the Emperor Luo Realm tried to find it, but none of them found the Fighting Saint Peak.  's whereabouts."

    The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King said: "Everyone doesn't know that our Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King family has actually received the favor of Dou Sheng Peak. Within our Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King family, there is a trace of Dou Sheng Peak hidden inside. That is  The peak Dou Sheng had stayed long before the seal."

    Dou Sheng Peak had acted as a back-up before negotiating with the Emperor Realm. He used powerful means to leave a breath. That breath contained the powerful energy of Dou Sheng Peak. When the time was right, Dou Sheng Peak could be  Resurrection.

    This is the way to reach the peak of Dou Sheng, but now it seems that something happened in the middle.

    "The aura left behind by the Dou Sheng Peak could originally resurrect the Dou Sheng Peak. However, just as we were preparing to resurrect the Dou Sheng Peak, an accident happened"

    The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King went into deep memories, saying that when that incident happened, he was just a wolf cub.

    "During his lifetime at the peak of Dou Sheng, he has subdued three powerful level six monsters! They are the Blue Flame White Tiger, the Solitary Lantern Demonic Bird and the Extremely Cold Twin Thunder Beasts."

    Level 6 Warcraft?  That is a fighting saint level existence. I am afraid that there are not many of them in the Emperor Luo Realm. Unexpectedly, the original fighting saint peak has tamed three of them. It is really terrifying, but the resurrection of the fighting saint peak has something to do with these monsters.  ?What's the relationship?

    "The accident happened to the Extreme Cold Twin Thunder Beasts. When we were about to resurrect the Fighting Saint Peak, the Extreme Cold Twin Thunder Beasts suddenly turned against each other and swallowed the breath left by the Fighting Saint Peak in their belly, hoping to seek a breakthrough. At that time  We were all dumbfounded, and the extremely cold twin thunder beasts that had swallowed the aura of the peak Dou Sheng did not wait for a breakthrough. Instead, they swallowed too much energy, causing the energy in their bodies to go crazy. They went crazy for a while, and were finally killed by the Green Flame White Tiger, Lone Light Demon Bird, and  The strong men in our Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King family work together to seal it."

    "The location is Tiannan Hanjingling!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 570: Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge and the Peak of Dou Sheng (Part 2)

    The revolt of the Extremely Cold Twin Thunder Beasts resulted in the destruction of the aura left behind by the Dou Sheng Peak, and as a result, the Extremely Cold Twin Thunder Beasts were sealed in Tiannan Hanjing Ridge!  At that time, due to the powerful strength of the demonic beasts such as the Lone Light Demonic Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger, a special space was created directly in the Tiannan Hanjing Ridge to seal the extreme cold twin thunder beasts.

    It¡¯s just today that the special space was finally destroyed bit by bit by the extreme cold twin thunder beasts, and the incident in Tiannan Hanjingling a few years ago happened!

    "Even if the aura of Dou Sheng Peak is swallowed, we know that he will not die, he is still alive! But how to resurrect him? We don't know this, but we know that to resurrect him, Dou Sheng Peak,  The breath must be forced out of the body of the Extreme Cold Twin Thunder Beasts, and the lives of the Extreme Cold Twin Thunder Beasts must be preserved."

    The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King said it very concisely, which made Ling Fan roughly understand what happened!

    In other words, Dou Sheng Peak originally prepared a back-up plan, but unfortunately he was betrayed by the conquered monsters, so he still cannot be resurrected.  The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King and others are trying to force the peak Dou Sheng aura out of the body of the Extremely Cold Twin Thunder Beasts. Is this the real purpose of their search for Ling Fan?

    "This I'm afraid there's nothing I can do about the aura that you haven't been able to force out for so many years." Ling Fan was not being humble, but was really powerless. He was still somewhat self-aware.

    "Boy, we, the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King, have already prepared for the matter of forcing the breath. We don't need you to take action yet. We want to ask you for something else."

    "Oh? Tell me." As long as Ling Fan is not allowed to fight the monster head-on.  There is still room for negotiation on other matters.

    "We want you to find the entity that was sealed at the peak of Dou Sheng."

    "Damn! Are you kidding me?" Ling Fan jumped up.  This is too nonsense. You can't find the peak of the Dou Sheng that was sealed ten thousand years ago, but you have to find it yourself. This is simply impossible. Besides, if you can seal the peak of the Dou Sheng, what is it?  No matter how powerful the seal was, it was impossible for Ling Fan to break it.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard.¡±

    "What do you mean it's difficult? It's simply impossible, right?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes.

    "No way, what happened to you in these years is too special. And we old guys have tried our best to search, but we can't find even a trace of the peak of Dou Sheng. The strange things that happened to you may be related to  It¡¯s related to the peak of Dou Sheng, maybe you can find the peak of Dou Sheng.¡± The three-eyed purple wolf king said seriously.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes again: "What kind of logic are you talking about? Just because something strange happened to me means that I can find the peak of Dou Sheng? This is completely nonsense. It makes no sense at all. Besides, I have no idea about the peak of Dou Sheng.  I don¡¯t know anything about him, I don¡¯t even know what he looks like, how can I find him?¡±

    Ling Fan is really helpless when everything can happen to him. Old guys like them can't solve the matter of reaching the peak of Dou Sheng. What's the point of looking for a little guy like him?

    "Don't worry about this, I will tell you everything about the peak of Dou Sheng." The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King turned a blind eye to Ling Fan's statement. He seemed to have chosen Ling Fan.  No matter what Ling Fan said, this couldn't be changed.

    Ling Fan is helpless, but since the matter has reached this point, of course he has to listen to everything. When the time comes, he has the final say whether to go to the Peak of Dou Sheng or not?

    "You already know that the peak of Dou Sheng is the true essence of heaven and earth, so let me tell you that his name is the true essence of heaven and earth. After transforming into an adult, he named himself. It's called Tianshu."

    "Book of Heaven? Such a strange name?"

    "Yes, he believes that God is a book. When you read it completely, you can become God, so he named it Book of Heaven. His lifelong ambition is to read the book of God completely."

    The Sky Squirrel True Essence sounds like a kind of Warcraft True Essence, which he cultivates hard.  Finally one day he transformed into a human form and continued his cultivation path.  His goal is to become heaven, so he named it Heavenly Book.

    He has lofty ambitions, but when the Emperor Realm attacks, he has to respond and sacrifice his own life in exchange for the eternal peace of the Imperial Realm.

    "He does not need to know the appearance of the Book of Heaven, because when he was sealed, it should have been sealed separately, which means that he was probably amputated and the fragments of his body were sealed separately."

    "A limb was amputated and sealed? Can you still live?" Ling Fan was shocked again. If an amputation is done, he is dead, right? Does he still need a seal?  Is this unnecessary?

    "You underestimate the peak of Dou Sheng. His strength has reached the level of Dou Sheng. He dare not say that he has reached the peak, but he has reached the point where he is almost immortal. At that time, no one could kill Dou Sheng. Even if he was amputated, his body would not be able to kill him.  You can also repair it yourself." Whenever the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King talks about the peak of Fighting Saint, his eyes will burst out with admiration.

    In his mind, the peak of Fighting Saint is almostInvincible existence, but today, after thousands of years of development, the Emperor Realm may have already reached the peak of the Fighting Saint, and the legend of immortality at the Fighting Saint Peak will probably no longer exist.

    Others cannot kill a peak Dou Sheng, but the same peak Dou Sheng can kill another Dou Sheng peak. This is almost without doubt.

    Ling Fan felt a big headache. It was difficult to find the peak Dou Sheng. As a result, this guy had his limbs amputated and separated and sealed. How to find him?  You can't find it at all?

    "Don't worry, if you can find any part of Dou Sheng Peak's body, I believe his body will automatically sense and find all the remaining limbs of the body. The seal that has been sealed for ten thousand years is no longer as perfect as it was at the beginning. With the Dou Sheng Peak physical body  Combined with the energy and the sealing technology at that time, I am afraid that Tianshu's physical body has already begun to try to destroy the seal on its own."

    Naturally, the sealing technique did not reach the current level thousands of years ago. According to what the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King said, it is not impossible. It is a pity that the Imperial World will not be able to wait until the peak of Dou Sheng to break the seal on its own. Someone must find it.  OK.

    "For so many years, haven't even the Emperor Realm tried to consolidate the seal?" This is another question. Since they knew that the peak of Dou Sheng would break the seal, the Emperor Realm had no reason not to act, and they even directly killed Dou Sheng.  The Holy Peak is possible.

    "It's not that they haven't thought about it, but they can't find the whereabouts of the person who sealed the peak of Dou Sheng! At that time, the peak of Dou Sheng was the best in the world. When he was sealed, he used his last magical power to completely hide himself. No one can find it.  arrive."

    "Damn it! Then you still let me look for it? There's no need to look for it, right?"

    After hearing everything, Ling Fan was completely speechless. Dou Sheng Peak is indeed very important to the Imperial World. He is definitely a super combat power, but he was sealed and basically can't be found. The place where Dou Sheng Peak is hidden.  , the old monsters from the Emperor Realm and the Imperial Realm have not been found for thousands of years, what can I do to find them?

    The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King slowly blinked his wolf eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "It depends on fate. Anyway, I, the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King, will not be mistaken."

    "Damn! It depends on fate? Why do these words sound like what the Great Sage Quanrong should say?" Ling Fan was really speechless. He found himself and said a lot of nonsense, and then said "It depends on fate, look at your sister!"

    "Actually, the third eye of my Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King has some magical powers to see into the future. The reason why the King of Japan came to you today is precisely because the great elder of our clan saw some clues about the future."

    "What? Did you see clues about the future?" The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King really refused to scare people to death. Just now, he was talking about the story of the peak of Dou Sheng. In the blink of an eye, he saw clues about the future. This change was too fast.  Already?

    The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King is really good at telling people off. Whenever he talks about something that interests Ling Fan, he always pauses, as if he is deliberately teasing Ling Fan.

    "The elders of the clan once vaguely saw that the figure of the Book of Heaven appeared in the cross-border battle, and along with the Book of Heaven was a young man. The clan leader did not see the young man's appearance clearly, he only saw the strong sword aura on the young man's body, but  He is someone who practices sword energy." The three-eyed purple wolf king said.

    "Practice sword energy? There are too many people in this field, right? I'm not the only one. I have a brother whose sword energy is not weaker than mine at all. Why are you so sure it's me?" The Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King can see through the future or something.  , even if you believe it, you can't prove that it is Ling Fan.

    "That's it. Regardless of whether it is true or not, I have brought the words to you anyway. Of course, at the same time, I have also notified other Douxiu who specialize in sword energy, so you are not the only one, and don't feel pressured."

    This last sentence made Ling Fan almost vomit blood. Isn¡¯t this stressful?  The matter is related to the peak of Dou Sheng, and your three-eyed purple wolf king's magical power to see into the future. When you pull it out like this, the pressure is like a mountain. How can it not be great?

    "Boy, just take care of yourself. This king is gone. There will be a fierce battle when the Soul Tower comes, so be prepared."

    After saying these words, the three-eyed purple wolf king directly tore open the space and left this place, leaving only Ling Fan with a wry smile on his face.

    It is such an eventful year, one thing after another, the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, the prelude to the storm is getting more and more fierce, as the events surface one by one, the urgency of the situation has begun to oppress the nerves of the strong.

    "Tiannan Hanjingling, the peak of Dou Sheng, the Book of Heaven"

    With these unclear thoughts, Ling Fan left the mountain peak, but at this moment, the Xiao family space was torn apart, and a team of ten thousand people entered the space. The leader was an acquaintance, none other than the five-star old man.  .

    Next to Mr. Wuxing, Xiao Min was blinking his big curious eyes and looking around, finally landing on Ling Fan at a certain moment: "Master!"

    With a loud shout, Xiao Min had already landed next to Ling Fan in his escaping light. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for several years, and the aura on Xiao Min¡¯s body wasHowever, he was really pushed to the peak of fighting spirit by the five-star old man. This five-star old man really has some skills.

    "Haha, have you had a good time these years." Ling Fan greeted with a smile.

    "No! It's not good at all. I want to learn archery, but the old man won't let me learn it, and even forces me to practice. Master, this time I come back from learning, you have to teach me archery well, so that I can be majestic."  ." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 571: Determined Plan (Part 1)

    Ling Fan was quite speechless. Now that the Imperial Luo Realm is in a state of intense heat, the top priority now is to solve the Soul Tower, enhance the strength of the Imperial Luo Realm, and then fully prepare for a cross-border war. Where can I find the time to teach Xiao Min archery?

    "Ahem, your foundation is not enough. Resting the foundation of archery is very important. You must practice the foundation firmly now. I will teach you more archery by then."

    In desperation, Ling Fan could only make up a shameless lie!

    Not enough foundation?  No, Xiao Min's foundation is definitely enough. She is now considered to be a real archer. There is no foundation at all. Ling Fan is completely bluffing her.

    But Xiao Min really believed it. In her heart, what Ling Fan said was the truth and there was no need to doubt it.

    "Well, I will definitely practice the basics well and won't disgrace my master." Ling Tian said seriously with a trace of determination in his eyes.

    Ling Fan chuckled: "Let's go, the discussion is about to begin."

    In front, headed by Dou Huang and Human King, assisted by Five Star Old Man, Arrow God and Xiao Feng, many Dou Xiu have stopped what they were doing and gathered one after another. The crowd is crowded, and it seems that the real discussion is about to begin.

    Not to mention Douhuang and Human King, they are definitely the strongest!  The Arrow God and Xiao Feng were the only ones, the five-star elders were slightly weaker, and the three parties gathered together. The number of strong men had steadily exceeded 200,000. Such a large number of strong men was really shocking.

    And these are just the ones gathered here, there are many strong men in their own camps. In the entire Imperial Realm, there are probably no less than 1.5 million strong men above Dou Ling!

    What a terrible number is this?  Even the Emperor's Realm may have to shake.  certainly.  These strong men are basically at the peak of Dou Ling. Without the relationship between Dou Zun and Dou Zun, strong men above Dou Zun are almost extinct, but it is not impossible!  For example, the King of Humans and the Fighting Emperor.

    They either find another way out, or they have strange fighting spirits, like the Luotian family. After their bloodline is awakened, arrow spirits will appear, and they can break through Dou Zun without fighting spirits at all!

    In short, it¡¯s not that there are no real strong people, it¡¯s just that there are very few!

    Ling Tian and Jiayuan also joined Ling Fan's team at this moment.  Everyone is waiting for the leader to speak.

    There is no doubt that Dou Huang and Ren Wang took a step forward at the same time and confirmed the identity of the leader in terms of strength and qualifications.  They are all qualified to play this position and no one can complain.

    "Everyone, the Soul Tower is coming in twenty-three days! Those who can gather here are all extremely talented people. We can't gather the entire Imperial Realm's powerful people, but we can't have no plan at all. Ten Thousand Years  There are only twenty years left in the agreement. We failed to get the fighting spirit in the past days, but this time, we must grab the fighting spirit and start a war with the Emperor Realm!"

    The Human King was the first to speak.  The voice was mixed with a strong fighting spirit, like an alarm bell ringing in the ears, making people solemn and energetic.

    The strong men clenched their fists. They didn¡¯t know that they had to fight a big battle, and the battle for the Soul Tower and the cross-border war would definitely lead to countless casualties. This was an unprecedented challenge, a battle to protect the Imperial Realm.

    Looking at the strong men burning with fighting spirit, the Human King knew that his words had achieved the desired effect, and continued: "Everyone also knows that one of the sixteen directions where the Soul Tower descends this time will be stagnant for ten minutes. Then  Ten minutes will be the key to snatching the fighting soul. And according to the agreement, the number of strong men coming to the Emperor Realm this time will be reduced by half. Originally, these were good news, but I got another news not long ago"

    The Human King sighed: "Huang Maple Valley has united with the elves. Although the number of strong people coming has been reduced by half, after the two sides unite, the number of strong people will be the same as before. I have to say. This is bad news!"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience started laughing and discussing!  They had all heard the news about the halving of the number of troops dispatched by the Emperor Realm. They had been excited for a while, but they did not expect that the elves, who had never participated in the Soul Tower incident, would join forces with the Emperor Maple Valley this time. In this way, the halving was quite significant.  Yu no more.

    It is indeed very bad news, but this news cannot affect everyone's determination. Who is not a genius here?  Which one has not done enough to realize that he wants to have a good fight?  Can a mere accident affect them?

    The answer is no, everyone is still full of fighting spirit and wants to have a big fight with the Emperor Realm.

    "Seniors, if you have any plans, just tell us. We have completely fought against the Emperor's world. Now we can only fight. What will we do when we get there in twenty-three days?"

    "Yes, there are so many of us, should we all capture the ten-minute gap left by the third prince Feiying? In that case, we should get a lot of fighting souls."

    "But there is a cleaning team in the Emperor's Realm. If we go there directly, even if we get the fighting spirit, we will probably be expelled by the cleaning team, and we will be in trouble by then.annoyed.  "

    "And there is no guarantee that the other fifteen teams will not disrupt the situation. If they come to disrupt the situation and provide reinforcements, it will be difficult to determine the outcome."

    There was a commotion in the crowd. The younger and stronger ones were all looking forward to the plan. They needed a leader and a perfect layout. Originally, their strength was much greater than that of the Emperor Realm. They had to work step by step before they could achieve anything!

    "Don't be anxious, everyone, I will explain this matter slowly." The Human King said, and his eyes fell on Dou Huang.

    Douhuang understood in his heart, and swiped the Cloud-Piercing Sword in his hand slightly, and a beautiful sword light broke through the air, rising in the wind, and finally exploded in the void, turning into a giant net of sword energy and integrating into the Xiao family space.

    "Because the matter is of great importance, no one is allowed to leave the Xiao family space from now until the arrival of the Soul Tower to prevent the news from leaking. After all, for thousands of years, I don't know if there is a gap among us sent by the Emperor Realm. This point  Please forgive me.¡±

    Douhuang handed over all the explanations to the King of Humans. While he closed the space, the King of Humans had already explained.

    The strong men below nodded, fully agreeing with this approach!  These are extraordinary times. Since we have to make a plan, we must keep it secret.

    Seeing that no one had any objections, the King of Humans waved to the Five Star Old Man behind him. The Five Star Old Man nodded his head, shook his sleeves, and a Bagua Wheel flew into the void, exploded suddenly, and turned directly into a sheet of energy.  Star map.

    Wind and clouds appeared in the star field map, surrounded by empty blue space without any buildings. In the center of the star field map, a three-story pagoda was slowly rotating.

    The three-story pagoda is completely dark, and the volume of the pagoda increases gradually. When it reaches the top of the pagoda, it is inlaid with a blue hug, which rotates slowly and is bright and moving.

    "As we all know, the Soul Tower comes in the alien space of the Imperial World. Only those who have reached the peak of my fighting spirit can enter the alien space. Once you enter there, you will not be able to exit for a day. The Emperor is also there.  This is the only place in the world where strong men are allowed to descend, which means we have one day to capture the fighting spirit in the alien space."

    "Of course, the capture of fighting souls is not over. We still have to find a way to survive the pursuit of the cleaning team. As long as we leave the alien space, everything will be settled."

    The Human King pointed at the star map and said: "The pagoda on the map is where the Soul Tower will come, and the fighting spirit he emits will appear in these sixteen places."

    As he said, sixteen yellow dots appeared in the star field map. In fact, most of the people present had already seen these geographical locations more than once, and only Ling Fan and other rookies were exposed to them for the first time.

    "Sixteen places, four each in the southeast, northwest, and the four places in each direction will form a cube. The straight-line distance between each other is three hundred miles. For a strong person, three hundred miles is just as long as a cup of tea.  It can be reached in a matter of seconds, so reinforcements may appear within four o¡¯clock.¡±

    This is a complete star field map, the conclusion reached by the powerful after countless years of research!  The location of the Soul Tower, the location where the fighting spirits appeared, and the distances between the fighting spirits in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and south were all clearly recorded.

    "Feiying's team is the first point of guarding the south. According to the agreement, his team will enter the venue ten minutes later. During these ten minutes, the strong men of our Emperor Luo Realm can capture fighting spirits at will. According to estimates, there are about 20,000  People will get their fighting spirit during this period.¡±

    The Human King continued: "After obtaining the fighting spirit, you will have to find a place to hide. However, except for the soul tower, there will be no obstructions in the alien space. It is impossible to hide in such a space. And it is absolutely impossible.  In one day, the cleaning team of the Emperor's Realm will massacre the strong men in our realm, and they will not let you go regardless of whether you have a fighting spirit in your hands or not."

    "Stern actions, almost inescapable death, this is the battle for souls in the Soul Tower!"

    In the past ten thousand years, because the guards of the Emperor Realm and even the sixteen points were impregnable, the Imperial Realm did not get any fighting souls. Now they have a chance to get the fighting souls, but after getting the fighting souls, they will face the Emperor Realm.  How many people can survive the pursuit?  The answer is very, very, very little, because the cleaning team of Emperor Realm is too strong!

    Get the fighting spirit, then avoid being hunted for a day, and then leave the alien space. Only in this way can you truly get the fighting spirit.  This process is a near-death experience. Although the alien space is large enough, without any obstructions, it is simply a paradise for cultivators. As long as the speed is turned on, enemies can be found at will along the way.

    "Seniors, no matter what, our breakthrough point should be the third prince Feiying, otherwise we won't even be able to get the fighting spirit, and then there will be no point in entering the alien space."

    "Although there are only 20,000 fighting souls, we can give 20,000 fighting souls toFor talented people, others can protect them with all their strength, but they can still save quite a few.  "

    "When things have reached this point, we have already seen through life and death, so we ask our seniors to speak. As long as we customize a plan, no matter whether it is life or death, we will fully implement it."

    The fighting cultivators looked down upon death and showed the determination in their hearts. As they said, when things have reached this point, they cannot be cowards under any circumstances. Since they want to fight back, sacrifices must be made.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 372: Determined Plan (Part 2)

    "Don't worry, listen to my analysis slowly. It's too early to say whether you will die or not." The Human King was very satisfied with the performance of the strong men who regarded death as home. He continued: "After the alien space is closed for one day, as long as the time comes,  You can tear open space anywhere and leave a dangerous place. In this way, as long as we escape for a day, we can leave the alien space no matter where we are. This is what we must take advantage of."

    The Human King added: "Let's take a look at the area of ??the alien space. Starting from the location where Feiying is guarding, if we escape with all our strength, we can escape in a straight line to the boundary of the alien space, a total of 15,000 miles. With all our strength, we can escape.  Half a day. In other words, if we just open a gap in the cleaning team and escape at full speed, the straight-line distance alone can take half a day."

    As he said that, with the Soul Tower as the center in the star field map, a yellow line appeared around the sixteen yellow dots. The Human King pointed at the yellow line and said: "This yellow line is the layout of the Emperor Realm cleaning team. They will  It is not easy to surround us now, and then press all the way in to intercept and kill them. It is not easy to tear a hole like them. We must take them by surprise and tear the hole first before they are in their hearts. On Feiying's side, because  Due to the ten-minute delay, the cleaning team must have the largest number of people and be the most difficult to tear apart, so we must give up here."

    "What? Give up here? What about our 20,000 fighting souls?"

    "Yes, after giving up here, won't we lose our fighting spirit?"

    "How can we give up after a ten-minute vacuum finally appeared?"

    There was an uproar at the scene.  Even Ling Fan was a little unexpected.  But if you take a closer look, if you grab the fighting spirit from the position of the third prince Feiying, and then tear open the opening from other directions, the opponent's cleaning team must have already taken action. At that time, facing the encirclement, I am afraid that the entire army will be annihilated.  He believes that although this move is quite controversial, it is very realistic.

    It takes a lot of courage to give up the vacuum for ten minutes, even if anyone thinks that they will die.  But there will still be people who fly to death like moths to a flame.

    "The giving up I am talking about is just for the people present to give up. Don't forget, in addition to a few of us, there are more fighting cultivators outside who are ready to move. Their first target must be here, and their power cannot be underestimated. We  The reason why we gave up here is because we have to capture the other two places.¡±

    The Human King dropped a bombshell, pointing to the two yellow dots in the western straight line and said: "These are the two places. We have to capture these two places, seize all the fighting spirits here, and then rush forward as quickly as possible.  The cleaning team will be torn apart, and at Feiying's place, there must be strong outsiders to seize the fighting spirit. Although their losses are definitely tragic, the number of survivors is definitely not a small number. We only need to send people to respond and guide them to tear us apart.  If you open an opening, then a great escape can be carried out."

    A plan was finally revealed. The King of Humans actually wanted to attack the east and west, leaving the third prince Feiying's fighting spirit protection point to outsiders, while the people on the scene had to destroy the opponent's other two protection points. If this plan was successful, what would he gain?  The benefits would be terrible.  And according to the human king plan.  After tearing open like this, they will have a lot of time to escape. If the other party wants to pursue them, they must have some means.  Victory is just around the corner.

    The practitioners nodded repeatedly, this plan is indeed crazy.  It's just a pity for the other fighting cultivators in the outside world that without a super strong person in charge, they will probably suffer huge losses from Fei Ying's place, and they are doomed to flow in rivers of blood.

    "Senior, although this plan is good, it is not realistic to seize two of the opponent's guard points, right? With our strength, it will take time to seize one guard point, let alone two? Once time is delayed, clean up  The team was surrounded and formed, and even the best plans failed.¡±

    Someone raised an objection. As he said, with so many people present, it is difficult to deal with one of the guard points. Whether you can win against two guard points is a question, let alone win in a short time. This is indeed a bit whimsical.  .

    "Don't worry, you will understand this when the time comes! In short, you have to believe that we are not the only ones participating in this plan. We also have strong reinforcements. It is not a problem to eat two guard points. The emperor's world is looking down on it.  We, but we must not underestimate ourselves!¡±

    The King of People raised his arms and shouted, telling everyone the news that made everyone ecstatic. They actually had strong reinforcements!  Which force is it and how powerful are they?  Can it really help them eat two guard points instantly?

    Everyone didn¡¯t know it, but they all clenched their fists in anticipation, and Ling Fan¡¯s blood boiled with excitement. Twenty-three days later, there will be an unprecedented battle. That battle will be the biggest battle Ling Fan has ever experienced since he was born!

    That was simply a grand event!

    "This is nothing. When we meet at three o'clock and start our great escape, the cleaning team and other guard points will definitely be affected! If nothing else, the cleaning team will definitelyWe are chasing our large team with all our strength. If the estimate is good, other guard points will definitely send some troops to stop it!  At that time, when the external fighting cultivators were on the rise, I believe they were not all aiming at Feiying's guarding point. They also wanted to fish in troubled waters, so once the other party messed up, their opportunity would come!  As expected, in this battle for the Soul Tower, riots will occur at sixteen points. Although this time is definitely an extremely bloody one, the harvest is definitely not small!  "

    The King of Humans spoke with excitement, as if he was already on the battlefield. He had thought of everything and was planning everything. He didn't know if there would be any accidents during the execution.

    "That's right! Our Emperor Luo Realm has been silent for thousands of years, and all the strong men have been lurking. Now that there are countless people who have reached the peak of Dou Ling, they will definitely not give up this opportunity. This time will be the first time that the strongest men in the entire Imperial Luo Realm come out."

    "I'm really looking forward to it. The strong men from all walks of life have disappeared. I'm afraid they have formed a big alliance somewhere and have an action plan?"

    "We have seniors Dou Huang and Human King, so the scale of the organization is naturally larger. But a long time ago, there were also old monsters who were named after the two seniors or even became famous earlier."

    "We still have some capital in the Emperor Luo Realm. Even if we really have to sacrifice more than half of our people this time, we must seize the fighting souls and make a contribution to the cross-border war."

    "Before the real decisive battle, let us fight in the alien space with the Emperor Realm. Although we will undoubtedly lose, the loss must at least be valuable."

    The fighting cultivators were full of fighting spirit. Even though they knew that the chance of survival was not even at the fifth level, they still had no fear at all.  Thousands of years of waiting are waiting for this great opportunity. This is also the last chance. All the strong men in the Imperial Realm will not give up.

    Eat the guard points, seize the fighting souls, tear apart the cleaning team, join the team, escape, survive for a day, this is a complete plan for the King of Humans!

    This plan will also create opportunities for other teams in the Imperial Realm, and fierce fighting will also take place at other guard points. No one can predict how many people will survive in the end, but one thing will not change. This time will  It was the first counterattack launched by the Diluo Realm.

    They want the Emperor Realm to see that although our Imperial Realm has declined and has no fighting spirit for thousands of years, we still have fighting power. Do you want to see us?  Then pay the price in blood!

    "This is the general plan. The detailed distribution will be gradually improved. First of all, we will distribute the power evenly. Secondly, because the Luo Tian family has returned to the world, the role of archers is very important. Especially the Arrow God and Xiao Feng, the two of them work together.  , can completely threaten the powerful Dou Sheng, this will be a huge combat power, and must be used together."

    The big plan of the matter is settled, but there are still many, many people involved, and they must be allocated in detail to make the strongest lineup based on the different strengths of different people.

    "Teacher, I have a suggestion, I don't know if it is feasible." When the dust seemed to have settled, Ling Fan suddenly stood up, as if he had something to say.

    Many people present knew Ling Fan and knew that he was a rising star. In such an occasion, it was meant to speak freely. If he had something to say, others would naturally have no objections.

    "Say it!" The Human King nodded in agreement.

    "The unraveling of the plan this time is the most important step. I'm wondering if we can first attract the attention of some cleaning teams and disperse their strength. When the time comes, we should cooperate internally and externally, and it will be easier to break through. Don't  Forgot, the people of the Luo Tian family who have awakened their bloodline no longer need fighting souls, so they don¡¯t need to fight for fighting souls. And I don¡¯t need fighting souls for some reasons, and so does Ling Tian. I believe there are others who don¡¯t need fighting souls.  Soul, we people can take some measures to lure the enemy directly outside the encirclement of the cleaning team, and if necessary, we may even fight back."

    What Ling Fan said was really bold, but it was also a very good suggestion!  Needless to say the risk factor, if you are not careful you will be destroyed directly.

    As he said, those who have awakened the bloodline of the Luotian family no longer need to fight for the soul. Like Ling Fan, they can cultivate the fighting spirit on their own. In this case, there is no need to continue to participate in the fighting for the soul. They can work with the cleaning team  fight as a guerrilla.

    "What a bold idea. If Dou Zun and Dou Sheng take action, wouldn't your entire army be wiped out?"

    "This is too dangerous. Following the big team is the way to go."

    "If there is no strong person to follow, it is better to give up this approach."

    The fighting cultivators do not agree with what Ling Fan said. This is a joke on their lives. Besides, the cleaning team has to deal with you guys, so how much time will it take?  It's not like you're going to die.

    The Human King dragged his chin in thought. Dou Huang, Jian Shen, Xiao Feng, Wuxing Lao and others seemed to have been discussing for a while, but it was not obvious from their expressions.What, but Ling Fan believed that what he said was absolutely true, not for anything else but because the Human King knew his true strength.

    The communication discussion seemed to be over. The corner of Renwang's mouth curled up and he said: "This is feasible!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 573: Fighting Soul Level

    "What? Senior, you must not do it. The risk is too great and the reward is too small. It is completely unnecessary."

    "The Luo Tian family's archery skills are extremely useful in melees. How can they sacrifice themselves like this in vain? The opponent only needs to send one or two fighting masters, and they can definitely kill them."

    The fighting cultivators were in a commotion. They never expected that the Human King would agree to such a ridiculous proposal. It was like his head was caught in the door. Is it because he was too old?

    "Don't worry, listen to my analysis." The Human King was not angry, he said mysteriously: "First of all, there must be a lot of Fighting Saints in the cleaning team. If the peripheral harassment involves Fighting Saints, then death is inevitable. And in order to speed up  If the battle is to be fought quickly, the strong Dou Sheng will definitely take action as quickly as possible to deal with the enemy, so before that, we must first solve the worries of Dou Sheng."

    The Human King continued: "Before this, we could only make him famous internally. When the Fighting Saints realized something was wrong, they did not dare to attack outside easily! After all, their purpose was to encircle him, and the chaos-makers on the periphery were all Fighting Saints.  The most they can do is send some Dou Ling and two or three Dou Zun to solve the problem. In this way, the plan is completely feasible."

    "Even if there is only Dou Zun, with the peak of Dou Ling, the whole army will definitely be annihilated, right? This is so unnecessary."

    "Yes, besides we are attacking the two guard points with all our strength, how can we attract the attention of the peak fighting saints?"

    The Dou Xiu still disagreed. Let¡¯s not talk about what Ling Fan and the others would do to deal with the powerful Dou Zun. Even they didn¡¯t have the energy to attract the attention of the peak Dou Saint.

    "Haha! Don't worry, everyone, this matter will not affect our plan. To attract the attention of Dou Sheng Peak. All it takes is one arrow from the God of Arrow. It is guaranteed that with one arrow, Dou Sheng Peak will not dare to leave the encirclement. As for Dou Zun  The stronghehehe, don't worry. If they don't get any benefits, I guess they can only pray!"

    The Human King¡¯s mysterious words coupled with the gloomy tone made everyone present tremble. Dou Zun ask him to pray?  Does this mean that if Dou Zun goes after Ling Fan and the others, his life will be threatened?

    Thinking of this, everyone couldn't help but wipe away the cold sweat, and then looked at the strange gaze of the Human King on Ling Fan, and they were even more heartbroken.  Could it be said that Ling Fan, a mere peak Dou Ling, could make Dou Zun just pray?

    correct!  Didn't he repel the third prince Feiying with one move?  There are rumors that Ling Fan has activated some special ability. That ability cannot be used all the time and has major flaws. Could it be that the rumors are false?  Is Ling Fan capable of dealing with Dou Zun now?  If that's the case.  This plan is really feasible.

    As for how the Arrow God attracts Dou Sheng, that is even more of a trivial problem!  As the god of arrows, a sharp arrow that travels through space is enough to make Dou Sheng dare not neglect him. Others thousands of miles away can decide the world with one arrow.  I believe the Arrow God still has such ability.

    "This matter will be left to you. Those who do not want to participate in the soul fighting can sign up." The Human King made arrangements, and Ling Fan took over the role of luring enemies outside of the soul fighting.

    Next.  Naturally, it is a series of arrangements made by the King of Humans.

    Big plans are customized, but small plans must be perfected.  Many things need to be further improved, and there are still many talented people.  They may not be strong, but they have strange magical powers that can be put to good use.

    A meeting lasted for a day and a night before it dispersed for the first time. However, not everything was said in this meeting, and the meeting will continue to be held after that!

    As for Ling Fan, he has started to register the strong people who will not participate in the soul fighting. Most of them are of course from the Luo Tian family. There are also some strong people who practice weird skills and do not need to fight for the soul. Of course, there is Ling Tian!

    "Jiayuan, you need fighting souls to attack. You can't participate in this event." Jiayuan originally wanted to participate, but Ling Fan flatly refused.

    "Uh, brother, dad said that I might give birth to a fire fighting spirit, so it doesn't really matter if I participate, right?" Jiayuan said.

    "What are the chances? Don't bluff me, tell the truth."

    "Uh probably one in a thousand chances"

    "Then what else are you participating in? Just stay here."

    Jiayuan turned around and left helplessly. In fact, he just wanted to fight with Ling Tian.  Because no one can guarantee that they will survive this battle, not even Yu Jiayuan.

    Love at first sight happened before a life and death battle, which really made Yu Jiayuan very helpless. Is this a good relationship given to him by God or a bad debt? It is really unbearable.

    Looking at Jiayuan's lonely back, Ling Fan couldn't help but think of Mu Ling: "I haven't seen you in three years, Ling'er, are you okay?"

    "Girl, you go and accompany Jiayuan." Ling Fan turned to Ling Tian who was dancing with his sword.

    "Why? Can't I accompany Ge Ge?" Ling Tian blinked.?The eyes are a little reluctant.

    "Jiayuan has another interesting story to tell you."

    "Oh, then Gege, let's play by ourselves. I'll come back as soon as I go, hehe."

    It¡¯s so easy for a simple girl to be fooled!  Ling Fan felt that he was a little evil. Ling Tian was obviously still so innocent, but Jiayuan

    "Hey, just let it go. Damn, under the influence of the Great Sage Quanrong, I've been getting used to it lately. I'm almost used to it." Ling Fan shook his head and sighed, looking up. His sight seemed to penetrate the space barrier and saw the people far away in the Full-Time Alliance.  Relatives, like Mu Ling, had eyes that were full of longing.

    "Boy, there is a lot of lovesickness in the sigh. It seems that he is still a very affectionate and righteous person." Old Wuxing's voice came from behind. Xiao Min and Old Wuxing arrived at some unknown time.

    "Mr. Xing." Ling Fan cupped his fists and saluted,

    "Haha, you're a good young man. We old guys want to chat with you. Let's go." Mr. Xing nodded and asked Ling Fan to follow him.  The old guys he calls are naturally Dou Huang, Human King, Arrow God, Xiao Feng and himself.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips, he always felt that the other party was looking for something bad for him.  These seniors will never look for me for no reason. Life is really hard, and they have to face more pressure every time.

    In extraordinary times, Ling Fan certainly would not make any excuses. He followed the Five Stars and soon entered a special space!  It was a space created by the five old immortals, and no one could peep into it.

    Facing five super old men, although not all of them looked that old, at least Yu Zhan was still very young, Ling Fan still felt unprecedented pressure.

    But fortunately, the training with the magic stone was not in vain, and he can still stay calm.

    "Ling Fan? Haha, it is true that a hero comes from a young age. You have fought for a lot for the Imperial Realm, and now you have become the disciple of the Human King. Not bad." This is the first time for Xiao Feng to meet Ling Fan. He is also from the older generation.  The character immediately started commenting with a smile.

    "These are all due to luck. The junior actually didn't do anything deliberately. Senior, please don't laugh at the junior." Ling Fan said modestly.

    ?????

    In the void, the Five-Star Elder took out the Star Territory Map again. At this moment, only the Soul Tower was slowly floating in the Star Territory Map. It seemed that the Human King was going to explain to Ling Fan about the Soul Tower.

    "Boy, I don't know why you don't need to fight the soul, but I still want to explain it to you in detail about the soul fighting." The Human King pointed at the Soul Tower.

    "Isn't Fighting Soul just a medium for breaking through to Dou Zun? Is there anything else special?" Ling Fan asked doubtfully.

    "Boy, you are still too young, and you need to add too much knowledge! Fighting spirit is indeed necessary to break through the realm of Dou Zun, but fighting spirit also has quality, and there is a choice between strength and weakness, which directly determines the strength of becoming a Dou Zun."

    The Human King said cautiously: "So do you want to capture the fighting spirit or not? You should listen to the fighting spirit first and then make a conclusion!"

    Fighting spirit is an extremely important existence in the eyes of the strong. He is the medium that determines how much room for development there is after breaking through the fighting spirit. Once the choice of fighting spirit is wrong or unsatisfactory, future achievements will be limited.

    Ling Fan listened attentively. He really didn't know the specific matters of fighting souls. At this moment, he could only rely on the King of Humans to explain. This also emphasized the importance of having someone to teach you along the way of cultivation. If nothing else, you can only take a few detours.  , Ling Fan understands this deeply.

    "Fighting souls are divided into elementary souls, intermediate souls, advanced souls, super souls, holy souls and divine souls according to their size and strength! The strength of each kind of fighting soul is very different. Also because of the difference in the level of the fighting soul, it is difficult to hunt.  It also goes from simple to easy, and each kind of absorption is more dangerous than the other."

    The Human King said: "Come and take a look at the Soul Tower. There are three levels of the Soul Tower. The ones flying out of the first level are the elementary souls, the intermediate souls and the advanced souls. The ones flying out from the second level are the super souls.  The third level is the Holy Soul, and as for the Divine Soul, it has only appeared in legends so far."

    "Teacher, the competition location is outside the Soul Tower. We don't know which layer the fighting spirits float out from. So how can we tell the level of these fighting spirits?" Ling Fan was intrigued by the so-called fighting spirits.  He asked with his eyes slightly shining.

    "I am explaining knowledge to you. You must learn it whether it is useful or not. Why are you anxious?" The Human King rolled his eyes and then continued: "The distinction between fighting souls is very simple. It is based on the number of soul scales. Differentiation.  A fighting spirit will have soul scales on its body. Ten or less are elementary fighting spirits, ten to twenty are intermediate fighting spirits, twenty to thirty are advanced fighting spirits, and thirty to fifty are super fighting spirits.  Fifty to one hundred are holy souls,A hundred and up is the soul!  "

    As he spoke, the Human King waved his hand, and a gray-black phantom appeared in the star field map, like a quilt flying in the void. Around the phantom, there were nine strangely distributed fish-like scales.  !

    "This is the elementary fighting spirit, followed by the intermediate fighting spirit and advanced fighting spirit"

    The images of fighting spirits are played in the star field map, from weak to strong, which helps Ling Fan analyze the levels and forms of fighting spirits very well!  It wasn't until this moment that Ling Fan understood the true meaning of soul fighting. At the same time, he also wondered in his heart, was there really no need to get a soul or something like that?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 574: Cloud-Piercing Sword, Crystal Coffin, and Sealed Girl

    (I¡¯ve been a little irritable lately, with a lot of things going on, and not enough time, so updates have been affected, so please forgive me)

    "How is it? Are you sure you don't want to capture the fighting spirit now?" The Human King introduced the knowledge of fighting spirit. A question made Ling Fan speechless and he didn't know how to answer.

    As the King of Humans said, does he really not need to capture the fighting spirit?  He has two Dou Xuan. If he chooses to create artificial ones in the future, he will have three. Three Dou Xuan requires three fighting spirits. If the Disillusionment Star Art can cultivate one fighting spirit, then he still needs two!

    But Libisner told Ling Fan not to care about fighting souls. Is there any unknown secret in this?

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know. Now he really wants to enter the rookie world and ask questions. Regarding the matter of fighting souls, he really can¡¯t be careless!

    Seeing that Ling Fan was deep in thought, the Human King said nothing more. At this moment, Yu Zhan finished wiping the Cloud Piercing Sword and his eyes fell on Ling Fan.

    Although he didn¡¯t pay attention, at that moment, Ling Fan felt like he was suddenly seen through. When he looked up, he realized that it was Yu Zhan who was looking at him.

    When they first met the master of the Dou Li Hall, the overlord of the small Haining City, Ling Fan only knew that he was a strong man and that he had to look up to him.  As his strength continued to grow, he found that he could not see through Yu Zhan more and more, so that he finally knew that he was the famous Dou Huang in the rumors. During this period, Yu Zhan gave him the feeling of being like a majestic peak that he could not cross.

    With Yu Zhan¡¯s expression now, he clearly has time to say to himself, I¡¯m afraid the only thing in this world that Yu Zhan can care about is the Cloud-Piercing Sword, right?

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect.  Just wait for Yu Zhan to lecture.  Who knew that he didn't say anything and just handed over the Cloud Piercer Sword!

    Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart. He didn't dare to neglect it, but he didn't dare to pick it up casually. You must know that this sword is Yu Zhan's treasure at first glance!

    "From now on, you will keep the Cloud Piercer Sword, and then." Yu Zhan said calmly without any emotion, but his hand holding the Cloud Piercer Sword visibly trembled.

    Ling Fan became serious. He looked at the Cloud Piercer Sword, and the image of the Cloud Piercer Sword resurrected in the Dou Li Hall came to his mind!

    There is a dead space within the Cloud-Piercing Sword.  When Ling Fan went to resurrect the Cloud Piercer Sword, he was trying to get rid of the resentment. The resentment at that time turned into a black cage. Ling Fan used the star flame to destroy the black cage.

    These are not the point. The point is the crystal coffin in the black cage.  After losing the restraints of the black cage, the crystal coffin burst out with dazzling brilliance and sucked away a trace of star flame from Ling Fan. After that, Ling Fan left in a hurry, not daring to stay.

    Although there was no loss at that time, Ling Fan could not forget the existence of the crystal coffin and everything that happened in the Dead Realm. However, the Cloud-piercing Sword was a Yu Zhan plant and had nothing to do with him, so he did not deliberately go there.  What to think about.  To this day, Yu Zhan wants to hand over the Cloud Piercing Sword to him. Does this mean something?

    "Senior, this doesn't seem good, right?" After recalling everything about the Cloud Piercer Sword, Ling Fan still dared to accept the Cloud Piercer Sword casually, and he smiled bitterly.

    "Take him, maybe we can use him one day." Yu Zhan said.

    "But senior, this sword is against you" Ling Fan wanted to refuse, but the Human King interrupted.

    "Boy, take it as long as you are told. This sword is useless to him now and cannot be used at all. Maybe you are the only one who can turn him on."

    "What? This is impossible. The Cloud Piercing Sword has been resurrected, so how can it be unusable?" Ling Fan didn't believe it.  He immediately took the Cloud-Piercing Sword from Yu Zhan, the moment he took the Cloud-Piercing Sword.  The Cloud Piercer Sword buzzed, and a dazzling white light burst out. The white light flashed and turned into a ball of void energy in the void.

    In the energy, a crystal coffin stood and floated. Inside the crystal coffin, a woman in white lay quietly.  This woman was very delicate, looking to be in her early twenties, with conspicuous red hair. She slept peacefully, as if she had forgotten all her troubles and sorrows.

    This sudden vision startled Ling Fan. When he took the Cloud-Piercing Sword, he felt the star flames in his body stirred. Then the Cloud-Piercing Sword underwent this change. It was not under his control at all.

    The appearance of the crystal coffin was sudden, and all the old guys present were shocked. The one who had the biggest reaction was Yu Zhan, who had always been calm. When he saw the crystal, sadness and pity appeared in his eyes for the first time.

    The whole world seemed to be forgotten by him, and all his eyes fell on the woman in the crystal coffin.

    "Shu'er"

    A soft call seemed to have been held in for thousands of years. When it came out, Yu Zhan's body started to tremble.

    Seeing this scene, no matter how stupid Ling Fan is, he can still guess something. It seems that the woman in the crystal coffin is the one Yu Zhan mentioned?Shu'er seems to be his lover.

    But why was she sealed in the Cloud Piercer Sword?  Sealed in the crystal coffin again?  Why did the crystal coffin suddenly appear when it touched the Cloud Piercer Sword?  And it appears as a phantom market?

    Seeing Yu Zhan getting more and more excited and almost losing control, the shadow of the crystal coffin suddenly trembled and then disappeared without a trace.

    "Shu'er" This sound was so loud that it almost shook the entire space!  At that moment, Ling Fan even saw Yu Zhan's eyes turn blood red, and an aura that he had never felt in Yu Zhan erupted like a volcano.

    Soon after, the Human King immediately took action to block the momentum, otherwise this temporary space would have been directly overwhelmed by the momentum.

    Ling Fan quickly wiped away his cold sweat. Yu Zhan was indeed powerful. At the moment when he exploded, Ling Fan only had four words "invincible" on his face!

    Although Dou Huang is strong, he is also made of flesh and blood. He has a past, relatives, lovers, and feelings!  Although Yu Zhan quickly calmed down after the Human King took action, Ling Fan would never forget the scene that just occurred.

    "The Dou Huang is indeed very affectionate. After all these years, you are still guarding the Cloud Chuanjian and Liu Shu'er. I admire this friendship so much." The God of Arrow seemed to know some hidden secrets, and asked Yu Zhan  He hugged his fists and showed respect.

    "Hey, it's all about fighting, and it's all for the Imperial Luo Realm. I hope the Imperial Luo Realm can survive the difficulties this time, so that the sacrifices in the past will not be in vain." Xiao Feng shook his head and sighed with emotion.

    "Don't be too pessimistic, everyone. Since Liu Shu'er is still sealed in the Cloud Piercer Sword, there seems to be hope. And this appearance is definitely not an accident. It must be under her control. Maybe it's not long before she wakes up.  Not far. Emperor Dou, please be patient a little longer. The safety of the Imperial Realm is the most important thing at the moment." Old Five Stars saw it more clearly. He knew that the crystal coffin was not summoned by Ling Fan. In this case, it must be related to Liu Shuer.

    In a few words, the Dou Huang and the Human King had also regained their momentum. At this moment, all eyes were on Ling Fan, while Ling Fan was holding the Cloud Piercer Sword bitterly and wanted to hit the wall in frustration.

    The Cloud-Piercing Sword acted like this for no reason, so this sword would definitely be in his hands. In other words, another task was given to him. Although this task was just to keep a sword, this sword was  It belongs to Douhuang. If something goes wrong

    Ling Fan didn't dare to think about it. He just felt that his mind was in a mess and needed to be sorted out.

    "He will help you one day. At that time, perhaps the Imperial World will be saved." Dou Huang seemed to have regained his composure on the surface, but in fact he was still experiencing the struggle of distance in his heart, so this explanation was natural.  Throw it to the king of men.

    "Okay then, I will take good care of him." Ling Fan no longer had any excuse to refuse. He took the Cloud Piercer Sword and wanted to put him into the space magic weapon. However, he was surprised to find that the Cloud Piercer Sword could not be put into the space magic weapon.  device.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Ling Fan understood that the Cloud Piercer Sword contained a huge dead zone, which was countless times larger than the space magic weapon. It also used space energy, but it could never fit into the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    " In this case, the Cloud Piercer Sword can only be carried on the body. As for whether to enter the dead zone, Ling Fan will definitely not think about it now. He almost died when he entered the dead zone. Now that the war is imminent, he cannot take the risk.

    As for what the Human King said about the Imperial Luo Realm being saved, Ling Fan didn't take it seriously. He didn't believe that a mere Liu Shu'er could change the fate of the Imperial Luo Realm. In comparison, it would be better to find the sealed Dou Sheng Peak.  .

    The next five old men talked about some insignificant topics. In the end, Ling Fan stepped out of this space with the pressure of the fighting spirit and the Cloud Piercer Sword!

    The pressure on him has become increasing, and he has almost become accustomed to living under pressure!

    "Cloud Piercer Sword, Cloud Piercer Sword, no matter what magical powers you have or what weirdness you have, it's best not to cause trouble for me. The Soul Tower is about to come, and any accident will be fatal."

    Caressing the Cloud-Piercing Sword gently and inserting it behind his back, Ling Fan entered the Xiao family's courtyard.

    Although the Xiao family has a large space, there are not many buildings. Now that more than 200,000 people have come, it is naturally impossible to accommodate them.  However, Ling Fan asked Xiao Feng for a room, so he would naturally have a place to stay.

    Entering the designated room, he set up a soundproofing ban and placed himself in a completely quiet space. After confirming that everything was correct, Ling Fan took out the rookie mask.

    Regarding the matter of fighting souls, we must find out this time whether we should go for fighting souls or not.

    Putting on the mask and inhaling the familiar country scent into his nostrils, Ling Fan took a deep breath and stepped towards the Douyin hut.

    "teacher!"

    Ling Fan follows the rules??Say hello to Lipisna, then stare at Lipisna, waiting for Lipisna to speak!

    "Are you here to ask about the fighting spirit? Since I have reached the peak of fighting spirit, I have nothing to hide. The reason why I say you don't need a fighting spirit is because there is only one kind of fighting spirit you want to absorbthe divine soul.  !¡±

    Bilisna¡¯s words were astonishing. He determined Ling Fan¡¯s fighting spirit level as soon as he opened his mouth. It turned out to be a divine spirit. Is this a bit overwhelming?  Divine souls are legendary existences. According to the Human King, there have never been any divine souls since the emergence of the Soul Tower.

    However, Ling Fan knew that Libisner would not say this without reason, so he waited expectantly for the next step.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 575: Soul and Fighting God

    Lipisna is also an outspoken person. She says many things when they need to be said and never hides them. She asked Ling Fan to sit down and continued: "Because only by absorbing the divine soul can it be possible to achieve the body of a fighting god! You have  If the two fighting spins cannot absorb the two souls, then the second fighting spin should not absorb the fighting souls, otherwise the body of the fighting god will not be achieved, and everything will be useless!"

    The next words of the opening statement shocked Ling Fan. The divine soul is directly related to being able to cultivate the body of the fighting god. Moreover, Ling Fan has two fighting spins. Logically speaking, he can absorb two fighting souls. This is his advantage, but if  If one fighting spirit absorbs a divine soul, then the second fighting spirit must also absorb the divine soul, otherwise it will still be impossible to cultivate to the fighting god.

    In other words, either only one soul is absorbed, or two souls are absorbed. This is the most realistic problem Ling Fan is facing now. It is really speechless!

    The creation of the Double Dou Xuan is Ling Fan¡¯s biggest advantage. After absorbing two fighting souls, he will have two souls. When his strength rises, who can stop him?

    However, today Libisna broke Ling Fan¡¯s idea. In order to achieve the body of the God of War, he must absorb the soul!  Not to mention two divine souls, even one divine soul is probably impossible to capture. Do you want to let yourself sleep in the spirit-fighting realm forever?

    No!  no way!  Ling Fan doesn't allow this to happen. He must absorb the soul, become a Dou Zun, and cultivate to the realm of Dou God!

    If it doesn¡¯t work, just absorb one soul, and leave the other one empty. It¡¯s not bad to just provide fighting energy. It¡¯s better than nothing, and it¡¯s always better than others.

    "This is the reason why I won't let you fight for the fighting soul. After all, even I have never seen the existence of the divine soul. It is almost impossible for you to capture the divine soul. However, the Star Disillusionment Technique is different. Now you must feel the stars in the star space.  The number of tears has greatly increased, right?" Libisna stopped what he was doing and stared at Ling Fan with his clear eyes, like a divine eye that could see through everything.  Ling Fan couldn't hide any secrets from her!

    "Yes, the number of Star Tears has now reached one hundred and three." Ling Fan answered truthfully. When he broke through the Dou Ling, there were only ten Star Tears, but the practice over the years has made the Star Tears grow rapidly. Ling Fan  When he reached the peak of fighting spirit, the number of Star Tears was already over eighty, and now it exceeds one hundred.

    Libisner nodded.  Seemingly aware of it, he continued: "The production of Star Tears is actually the secretion of fighting souls! When you practice the Star-Destroying Art, fighting souls have already begun to breed. When it slowly grows and grows, the secretions will  There will be more and more, and there will be more and more tears from the stars.¡±

    Libisna said: "Now that your fighting spirit is about to take shape, the number of star tears will naturally increase. Now as long as your body can bear it, you can use the star tears at will. Because when your fighting spirit takes shape and is absorbed,  Star tears will be like your sweat and can be produced anytime and anywhere."

    As soon as these words came out.  Under Ling Fan's black hair, which had not changed for a long time, his eyes suddenly shone like stars.

    ?? Is the Art of Star Destruction breeding fighting souls?  Once the fighting spirit is born.  After absorbing it, can you create infinite tears of stars?  For Ling Fan.  This is undoubtedly great news. Such magical powers are so needed. Doesn't it mean that Ling Fan can create star tears containing super energy anytime and anywhere?  In this case, as long as the body can bear it, the energy will not be exhausted!

    "So the fighting soul carried by the Star-Destroying Art is a divine soul?" Ling Fan asked expectantly.

    "No, it's the Holy Soul!"

    "Can't I absorb the Holy Soul? Since it is the Holy Soul, do you want me to give up? Then what's the use of the Star Destruction Technique?" He had just enjoyed some sweetness, but was hit by Libisna so hard that Ling Fan almost wanted to  Crazy.

    "It's a holy soul, but it can be upgraded to a divine soul." Libisna said calmly.

    "Teacher, please finish it all at once. This is too appetizing." Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The fighting spirit of the Star-Destroying Art is indeed strange. It can be upgraded!

    Libisna jumped off the high chair and walked around the hut, seeming to be sorting out his thoughts. After a long time, he said: "The holy soul bred by the Star Art of Disillusionment is itself the highest fighting soul. If you want to let him  To become a divine soul requires countless energy to be refined."

    "Before this, the Holy Soul cannot be absorbed. Once absorbed, the Holy Soul cannot be promoted to a divine soul! Therefore, after the Star-Destroying Art generates a fighting spirit, you cannot absorb it immediately."

    Ling Fan: ""

    The fighting spirit is generated, and after being absorbed, it becomes the realm of fighting master. What kind of temptation is this for the peak fighting spirit?  Moreover, this fighting soul is still a holy soul, and it is the top existence among holy souls. Who can resist such a temptation and not absorb it?

    "Teacher, the energy sacrifice you mentioned, how do you do this process?" Although Ling Fan didn't know if he could hold it back, he understood.Let's get things straightened out, at least for now.

    "Using the energy of the dead to sacrifice and absorb energy from countless dead people, you can turn him into a divine soul. Preliminary estimates require at least 100,000 peak fighting spirits."

    "One hundred thousand? Teacher, this"

    What Lipisner said once again shocked and even shocked Ling Fan. It was necessary to use the dead 100,000 peak fighting spirits to sacrifice the holy soul. Such a large-scale undertaking was simply impossible except for cross-border battles.

    "Yes, your only chance is a cross-border battle. The paradox now is that if you don't increase your energy quickly, if you are still at the peak of fighting spirit during the cross-border battle, it may not be terrible to survive, let alone to sacrifice the holy soul.  , absorb the soul. Unless you are willing to leave the Emperor Realm behind and leave this interface immediately after refining the soul. Or we, the Rookie World, can personally take action that day and repel the Emperor Realm. If you do that, the Rookie World  Almost 100 percent destroyed.¡±

    It was another bombshell that made Ling Fan¡¯s head buzz!

    The fighting soul he absorbs must be a divine soul. Apart from this, he cannot absorb any fighting soul because he wants to become a god and help the rookie world and teachers!

    And now that the Imperial Luo Realm is in danger, he urgently needs the strength to participate in the battle.  If he doesn't absorb fighting spirits, his strength will not improve. When it comes to cross-border battles, he can only be regarded as a small soldier and has little effect.

    If you absorb the fighting spirit, you will not be able to become a god. Even if you win the cross-border battle and save the Imperial Realm, Ling Fan will lose his rookie world, lose many teachers such as Lipisna, and will completely lose the ability to defeat demigods.

    This is a contradictory choice. Ling Fan became a god mostly for the sake of the rookie world and his teachers. He would never let Libisner and other teachers take action during the cross-border war, because then the rookie world and them would be destroyed.

    Or give up becoming a god and fight for the Imperial Luo Realm.  Either as a soldier, you can sacrifice your soul during cross-border battles, and then watch the Imperial World being invaded and be helpless.

    Ling Fan was unwilling to make either choice, but he had no choice. It was impossible to make a choice. No matter what choice he made, it would be wrong.

    For the first time in his life, Ling Fan felt that he had suddenly lost his goal, because he didn't know what to do now, so what could he do?

    The holy soul cultivated in the Disillusionment Star Technique requires the power of one hundred thousand fighting spirit peak corpses to be upgraded to a divine soul. Ling Fan needs the divine soul to practice the fighting god realm.

    For yourself and the rookie world, choosing the latter is undoubtedly the best way.  But to do that would be to give up the Imperial Realm, give up your home and even your relatives, and Ling Fan didn't have the courage to do so.

    "Is there no other way to improve the fighting spirit level?" Ling Fan still asked out of luck, he hoped that he would have a way out.

    Libisna shook his head: "No, this is the only way. If you really have no choice, you can only use the blood of 100,000 peak fighting spirits to sacrifice in advance."

    This sentence is full of blood. It requires Ling Fan to kill the hundred thousand peak fighting spirits with his own hands, directly sacrifice and refine the soul, and then face the Emperor Realm. This is too cruel. Ling Fan asks himself that he cannot do it unless he kills all the souls.  is the enemy.

    "Can't I complete the sacrifice in an alien space?" Ling Fan was unwilling to give in. There was still another alien space. There would have been heavy casualties at that time, or the corpses of 100,000 peak fighting spirits might not have been found, but it was about the same.  ?

    "No! Your fighting spirit hasn't been used yet, how can you refine it? According to the current situation, it will take at least half a year before your fighting spirit can be conceived, and you won't be able to refine it during this period." Libby  Si Na shattered Ling Fan's last hope, could it be said that everything was unsolvable?

    Ling Fan fell into deep contemplation. He closed his eyes and thought. This was a process where he had to make a choice. However, he didn't want to make a choice. He had to find another way out. He had to!

    He will not give up the Imperial World and his relatives, nor will he give up the Rookie World and his masters, nor will he let go of the inhumane Lian Tan!

    How to do?  How to do it?

    Ling Fan was faced with an unprecedented problem, and it was impossible to decide between choices.  Looking at Ling Fan in pain, Libisna sighed deeply. She knew that Ling Fan was under a lot of pressure these days and had endured a lot, but now that things had happened, she could not hide the matter of Shenhun.

    right!  If you don't absorb the divine soul, then no matter how powerful you are, you will be completely cut off from God. Want to cultivate to the realm of fighting gods?  Don't even think about it.

    The divine soul is a hurdle, because no one has absorbed the divine soul since ancient times. Even Libisna, who is familiar with the Star Destruction Technique, has never seen the divine soul. She only knows the method, that's all.

    The quiet little village is extremely quiet. Except for the howling wind at night, there is basically no sound. Only when Ling Fan comes, will it become lively for a while.

    &nbsp; Now even Ling Fan is silent, and the small village suddenly loses its vitality. Looking at the twisted world around it that may collapse at any time, such a small village looks a bit like an uninhabited village.

    "I thought of it!" In the Douyin hut, Ling Fan suddenly opened his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth with a crazy arc: "Since the fighting soul produced by the Star Destruction Technique needs to be sacrificed, let him sacrifice it, and I will grab it from the Soul Spirit Tower.  Here comes the soul!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 576: Entering the Imperial World

    Grab a soul from the soul tower?

    This is no longer crazy or bold, this is simply whimsical. The Soul Tower has come countless times, but no soul has appeared. Ling Fan now says that he wants to snatch the soul from the Soul Tower. This is a good idea, but is it realistic?

    "Are you sure this is okay?" Libisna felt it was unreliable, but looking at Ling Fan's firm eyes, she was too embarrassed to attack him.

    "There is nothing unreliable! Since the Soul Spirit Tower emits fighting souls, only this world has souls. I believe there will be souls in the Soul Soul Tower! As long as he has it, Qiao must be raised out for him. This is the only way. Others  Nothing works."

    Ling Fan's idea is good, but it's really unrealistic, but he doesn't care, because he has already sunk the boat. He will not choose any of the choices Libisner said. The road is taken by himself. No matter what, he is also  Take advantage of the Soul Tower.

    "It's up to you. After all, we don't know what will happen to the Soul Tower. When it's time to make a decision, there will naturally be a way." Libisna dropped the words and sat back in the chair to carve her seal.

    As for Ling Fan, after thinking about this, he started carving grass. He was ready to enter the alien space. After finishing some things that needed to be done, he would have a good "talk" with the Soul Tower!

    When Ling Fan exited the rookie world, he found that Jiayuan, Ling Tian, ??Xiao Min and others were already waiting outside the cabin. It seemed that in the twenty-odd days in the Xiao family space, apart from making plans, they spent the rest of the time  You can also have a good get-together.

    The vicissitudes of time.  Time passes.  On the surface, there is no turmoil in the Imperial Realm. Only the continuous rise of the Full-Time Alliance attracts all attention.

    In the darkness, apart from the completely closed Xiao family space, there are also many fighting spirits gathering in other places. After all, the fighting spirits have lived for a long time. They have their own connections and their own team!

    Elaborate plans are being made one after another. In the prelude to the coming storm, the real strong men in the entire Imperial Luo world are taking action.

    The so-called alien space will actually not be opened until the moment the Soul Tower arrives.  The strong ones can tear apart space anywhere and then choose the place to come!

    This is the magic of the alien space, and for the Emperor Realm, they were before the arrival of the Soul Tower.  Then you must first enter the Imperial Realm, and then tear apart the alien space in the Imperial Realm.

    Time has passed, and in the Emperor's Realm, seventeen mighty teams have gathered. Among them, the most powerful cleaning team is almost as strong as the other sixteen teams combined!

    Of the seventeen teams, eight are composed of elves. They are handsome in appearance, coolly dressed, and most of the weapons in their hands are staffs and the like.

    The other eight branches are naturally the fighting cultivators of the Imperial Maple Valley.  They were all heavily armed and wearing armor, extremely powerful!

    The last remaining cleaning team is a mixed team of elves and Imperial Maple Valley. This team is the most powerful and the source of nightmares for the strong men in the Imperial World.

    Shadow and the Elf King are at the forefront of the team. They stand in the sky with majesty. It seems that they are not preparing to participate in the Soul Tower incident.

    There are many small clauses in the Ten Thousand Years Agreement, which stipulate that superpowers such as Shadow and Elf King are not allowed to enter the Imperial Realm before a cross-border war begins.

    So even though the Shadow and Elf King are powerful.  But they can't participate in this matter. Besides them, there are many super strong people who can't participate!

    Shadow looked at the vast army, and his face was filled with something called high-spirited. He raised his arms and shouted: "Because of the ancient war, our emperor Maple Valley's home was destroyed, and we had no choice but to occupy a place in the emperor's world and survive.  With years of development, our Emperor Maple Valley has grown tremendously. How can we be greedy for this small position and not know how to move forward? As we all know, we have been peeking at the Imperial World for a long time. We signed the Ten Thousand Years Agreement because we were at the peak of the Fighting Saint. It can be said that this  For thousands of years, we have been patient. Now the Ten Thousand Years Agreement is coming, and the war is about to begin. Before this, the Imperial Luo Realm has never received a fighting spirit. Now is the last time the Soul Tower comes. Our Emperor Maple Valley¡¯s army is dispatched and will not let it go.  Is it possible for you to achieve half of the fighting spirit in the Diluo Realm?"

    "able!"

    Thunder exploded, answering the shadow¡¯s words!

    As Shadow said, Huang Maple Valley has been holding back for ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, they have been preparing all the time. Today will be the last time the Soul Tower comes. If nothing unexpected happens, as long as they keep the fighting spirit, then the Imperial World will be a piece of cake.  Carrots can be pulled out at any time.

    But if a large number of fighting souls are obtained by the Imperial Realm, then the Emperor Realm will not be too happy in the cross-realm battle.  Of course, it was inevitable that they would win, because the elves cooperated with the Imperial Maple Valley, and they could not think of any reason not to win.

    In terms of combat power, number of people, and experts they are several times the size of the Imperial Luo Realm.Even dozens of times, can we lose like this?  No, there is no way to lose!

    Shadow is very satisfied with the explosive momentum of his men!  Looking at the team that was ready to go, he thought that there was still not much suspense in this battle for the Soul Tower.

    But one thing concerned him very much, and that was the trouble caused by the Third Prince Feiying. This guy gave ten minutes to others. What would happen in these ten minutes?

    ¡°You know, even if you don¡¯t want to, the Imperial Luo Realm will make good use of these ten minutes. Moreover, the Imperial Luo Realm has two super powerful men, Dou Huang and Human King. Will everything change?

    Thinking of this, Shadow glared at the third prince Feiying fiercely. The third prince Feiying looked at him as if he had fallen into an ice cave and did not dare to speak.

    "Xuetong, please be more careful about this matter. Make sure to eliminate all Dou Xiu who enter the alien space. Don't let people like Dou Huang take advantage of it." After thinking about it, Shadow still felt that  Worried, he secretly sent a message to the leader of the cleaning team.

    It was a bald man with a particularly huge physique. His body was twice the size of an ordinary person, but there was no trace of obesity in him. All he could feel in his body was explosive power and super strength.

    The round eyes rolled, the corners of Xue Tong's mouth curled up, and the voice transmission replied: "Don't worry, boss, the Dou Huang and Human King may have been good before, but in an environment like the Imperial World, their strength is probably declining.  It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t come this time, but if they dare to come, I will fight them again, a shame that lasted thousands of years!¡±

    As the leader of the cleaning team, Xue Tong is naturally extremely powerful. He is an Earth-level Fighting Saint, and he is only one step away from being able to enter the Imperial Realm.

    By the way, this Xue Tong has encountered the Human King and Dou Huang before, but no matter who he met, he ended up in a disastrous defeat, and almost lost his life several times.

    Now that he has endured it for many years and his strength has increased dramatically, he naturally wants to settle accounts with the Dou Huang and the Human King. In his mind, in a place like the Imperial World where there are no strong people, it would be good if his strength does not regress, and improvement is almost impossible.

    "Yeah." Shadow still had some confidence in Xue Tong. Looking at his powerful team, he felt that the worry in his heart was really unnecessary. Maybe he was overthinking it.

    On the other side, the Elf King has also raised his scepter, and the calm sound is like a voice erupting from the earth: "Children, our Emperor Realm is strong, but the interface resources are limited, not even as good as the Imperial Realm! Without resources, there would be nothing.  Life, for our future, although sending troops this time is risky, it is for the sake of my thousands of elven descendants! Even if it means death, are you afraid?"

    "Don't be afraid!"

    The elves spoke in unison, rising and falling in the same voice. Their voices were clean and clear, but they contained extremely strong penetrating power. They seemed to have passed through the interface and drifted into the vast universe.

    "Very good! Our elves are all heroes who are not afraid of death!" The Elf King nodded: "But life only happens once. Life must be the first priority at all times. No matter what happens, it must be done while ensuring safety.  Promise me, children?"

    "It's your Majesty, we will put our own lives first, fight well, and never put ourselves in a desperate situation!"

    The Elf King and the elves are connected by flesh and blood. There will never be any betrayal among the elves. The Elf King is their god and their spiritual support.

    Therefore, the elves are extremely united. There is no doubt about the strength of the elves at any time.  It is precisely because of their unity that in the cross-border war a long time ago, even if their overall strength was not as good as that of the Diluo Realm, they did not necessarily lose.

    Now they have been recuperating for thousands of years. Not only their strength has increased by leaps and bounds, but their unity has also increased. Coupled with their perception of the elements of heaven and earth, the power of the elves cannot be underestimated.

    After Shadow and the Elf King stirred up the atmosphere among their men, they looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then flicked their sleeves at the same time, shooting out a beam of energy and tearing apart the interface.

    right!  It tears apart the interface, not the space!

    When the interface was torn apart, the vast universe appeared in sight. Not far outside the universe, a huge round sphere floated in the air.

    The sphere is surrounded by blue and white gas, just like a ball made of water. Just looking at it makes your eyes feel refreshed. That is the Imperial Realm!

    " Two rays of energy were shot out from the hands of the Shadow and the Elf King, breaking through the space all the way, rising in the wind, and opening up two silver avenues in the universe, leading directly to the Imperial Realm.

    ¡°Warriors of the Imperial Maple Valley, let¡¯s go!¡±

    "Children, let's go!"

    With the orders from Shadow and the Elf King, the powerful men of the Emperor Realm finally set foot on the Silver Avenue and marched towards the Imperial Realm in a mighty manner!

    Huge team, dozens of peopleWith thousands crushed, this will be a life-and-death fight for the fighting spirit!

    The mighty army was very low-key when entering the Imperial Realm, because it would take a little time for the Soul Tower to arrive, so when they entered the Imperial Realm, they could only lurk in a certain space and did not dare to cause harassment to the Imperial Realm.

    An agreement is an agreement, and the reason why no one breaks it is not that they are afraid of the peak of Dou Sheng, but that there were people who were fair to him when they signed this agreement. That fair person is not trivial, and cannot be offended by just the emperor.

    Therefore, under the Ten Thousand Years Agreement, the Emperor Realm does not dare to break any agreement easily. Just look at the little mistake of the Third Prince Hiei. It is precisely because of his little mistake that Emperor Maple Valley had to pay a huge price.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 577: The Lonely Lantern Demonic Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger

    Although all the powerful men from the Emperor Realm were hidden in space, the fighting cultivators from the Imperial Realm discovered it immediately!  Maybe ordinary people can't feel it, but the powerful ones can see that the sky of the entire Imperial Realm is immersed in a haze. This is the result of the space being torn apart in large quantities and suppressed by countless powerful people.

    Ordinary people can¡¯t feel anything, but the strong ones feel unprecedented pressure.

    "Is it about to begin? The real battlefield, the real battle!"

    "In two hours, the Soul Tower will arrive with the alien space. No matter how well prepared we are, we still feel unsure."

    "It's just a last-ditch effort. Even if Bo wins, the strength of the Imperial Realm will only increase in twenty years. The Emperor Realm has strengthened for ten thousand years. The chance of winning this battle is almost zero. We just don't want to wait to die.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Everything has not been settled yet, and it is too early to draw conclusions.¡±

    "The Douhuang, the Human King, and some of the hidden seniors should have plans. No matter what, everyone must go all out for the Imperial World!"

    The fighting cultivators speculated among themselves, but the arrival of the enemy was an undeniable fact. The only thing left now was the battlefield. As soon as the battlefield arrived, a big war would begin.

    Now it is no longer the storm that is coming, but the strong wind is pressing down on the situation, and the arrow is on the bowstring!

    In the undercurrent of the Imperial Luo Realm, all the fighting cultivators are ready. The smell of blood is already floating in the air, and the time for the Soul Tower to descend is finally coming.

    In the Xiao family space, Ling Fan was carrying the Cloud-Piercing Sword, with five strong men standing behind him.  More than four hundred of them carried bows and arrows.  He is undoubtedly a disciple of the Luotian family.

    The bloodlines of these disciples have all been awakened. Although there are more than these awakened now, some of them will participate in the fighting of souls, and Ling Fan has these 500 people.

    "Gege, do you really want to give me this sword?" Beside Ling Fan, Ling Tian was waving the sword of Thunder, his beautiful eyes were shining with excitement, he had a desire to fight, and more of a love for Thunder.

    "Thunder Sha has very little effect on me now, but it can very well enhance the energy of the sword for you. Make good use of it and give the enemy some color on the battlefield." Ling Fan's current strength does not require weapons at all.

    He can now unleash his fighting skills instantly, and coupled with the growth of Xuanjian Zhenyuan in his body, his whole body is filled with sword energy!  Thunder Sha is no longer useful to him in battle.  Relatively speaking, Lei Sha has a certain effect on Ling Tian.

    Ling Tian is the true essence incarnation of the Xuan Jian True Essence. The sword energy in her body is extremely strong, but there are not many ways to release it. It is transmitted through the sword. This is the most direct, effective and easiest to master. And Lei Sha  There is also a phantom fighting seal on the sword, which is also very suitable for Ling Tian.

    "Well, I will definitely kill the bad guys properly. Come and kill one by one." Ling Tian was so excited that he almost jumped up. It is estimated that in the entire Xiao family space, even the Dou Huang and the Human King are not as relaxed as she is.

    "Remember, put safety first before killing the enemy. I don't want you to get hurt, let alone die. Do you understand?" Ling Fan has confessed many times in the past few days. Now that the battle is about to begin, he confesses again  Read it again.

    "Yeah. I'll remember it." Ling Tian agreed obediently every time, but she agreed so casually. Ling Fan didn't know whether she remembered it or not.

    No one spoke in the Xiao family space, Dou Huang, Human King, Arrow God, Xiao Feng, and Wuxing Lao stood at the front.  It's less than a cup of tea before the Soul Tower arrives.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Suddenly, the forbidden barrier in the Xiao family space shook.  That was the barrier that Yu Zhan had set up earlier. Something happened at this moment, indicating that someone was trying to break the barrier.

    At this juncture, who could it be?

    Yu Zhan seemed to have expected this, and he was not surprised at all. In the blink of an eye, a hole opened in the barrier. The hole was torn open, and billowing black clouds suddenly rolled in, turning into two slender blood lights.  The blood glow opened instantly, revealing a pair of blood pupils about ten feet in size.

    The moment the blood pupil appeared, the world seemed to dim, and the entire void was immersed in darkness.

    The fighting cultivators were shocked. They glanced at Dou Huang and other backbones, and found that these seniors were still as calm as before. This made them calm down a little, thinking that nothing bad had happened.

    "Gu Deng, why haven't you contacted me until now?" Dou Huang took a step forward and asked calmly. Listening to what he said, the owner of the blood-red eyes was named Gu Deng. Ling Fan had just heard of such a weird name, could it be possible?  Is this guy the Lone Lantern Demon Bird?

    The eyes of the lonely lamp demon bird flashed with blood, and it seemed to glance at the strong men present, and then a calm and strange voice came out: "There was an accident, and the contact was late. Qingyan and I are ready, the plan?Is there any change?  "

    It¡¯s just a pair of eyes, but it can make sounds. This weird magical power makes people confused!  Ling Fan's mental power did not notice any entities around him at all. The blood-red eyes were more like a virtual body formed by energy.

    Ling Fan can now understand this kind of magical power. It should be that the Gudeng Demon Bird is not here. He used his magical power to tear open the space and directly contact Dou Huang. Then he dispersed a ray of energy to form these eyes. This is how he did it.  Talk to Dou Huang.

    "The plan remains unchanged. You and the Human King will form a team, and Qing Yan and I will form a team. When the signal is sent, we will act together." Dou Huang nodded.

    The Lone Light Demon Bird was silent for a moment, and then said: "Isn't it a bit far-fetched for you to gather this little power?"

    These words made everyone present feel uncomfortable, but after all, the other party was a person who was directly talking to Dou Huang, so it must be very important. According to what he said, the power he led was stronger than the one gathered in the Xiao family space. This was a good thing, although his attitude  A bit arrogant

    "Human beings are different from Warcraft. It is difficult for them all to get together, but I believe that other strong people also have their own plans. All we have to do is complete our plans, and that is enough. Believe me, at the moment the war started, Di Luo  The world will definitely shock the Emperor world!¡±

    The qualifications of Douhuang are not as good as those of Gudeng Yaoniao, but in terms of strength, Gudeng Yaoniao is probably even inferior. For Douhuang, Gudeng Yaoniao trusts Douhuang very much, otherwise he would not cooperate with him.

    It seems that Gudeng Demon Bird is still hesitating. He is not satisfied with these people in the Xiao family space now. The contemptuous look in his eyes is indeed very unpleasant, including Ling Fan.

    At this moment, everyone knows that they are not qualified to talk to the lonely lamp demon bird, so they can only bear this strange look and go to the battlefield to prove themselves!

    In fact, this gave the fighting cultivators on the field greater motivation. The more they were looked down upon, the more they wanted to shock each other.

    ¡°Perhaps this is still the plan of the Lone Light Monster Bird. After all, it is an ancient monster that has lived for thousands of years. Who knows what level of intelligence he has?  Such a possibility really exists.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan wiped his hands with cold sweat. The intrigues in the world are really poor. Experience can never be learned. This is not the first time that he feels that he has suffered a loss in experience!

    "Gu Deng, do you have any questions?" The Human King took a step forward, looking a little unhappy that Gu Deng had been thinking about it for so long.

    What¡¯s wrong with the lack of people?  Everyone is doing this for the Imperial Luo Realm. Shouldn't a small number of people deserve to be bullied?

    He looked very angry, but in fact the Human King was adding fuel to the fire, making Dou Xiu feel that he was being underestimated. He raised their counterattack mentality to the highest level. As expected of an old fox, he really had a skill.

    Singing the triangular drama of Lone Deng, Human King, and Dou Huang seems to have no impact, but in fact it is enough to increase the combat effectiveness of those present by about 5%. In order to counterattack and not be looked down upon, under such pressure,  People's potential often explodes.

    Ling Fan and the Human King, these old foxes, have been around for a long time and can understand some of their thoughts, so they can guess this.  But what surprised Ling Fan was this Lone Deng. It was obvious that they were not pre-arranged to fan the flames, and the impromptu thing was done in a very orderly manner, which was very unusual.

    Bang bang!

    The matter seemed settled, but at this moment, there was a distortion in the void, and a ball of cyan flame floated out. Under the distortion, it turned into a pair of cyan wings, floating beside Lone Deng's eyes.

    Like Lone Deng, when the blue wings appeared, the energy between heaven and earth also rioted, making it difficult to even stand.

    "This can't be the Green Flame White Tiger, right?" Ling Fan thought to himself.

    "Qing Yan, why are you here too?" It was Dou Huang who asked the question. Obviously, these wings are the incarnation of the Qing Yan White Tiger.

    "Some things need to be dealt with urgently, and we will do our best to act according to the plan. Gudeng, just follow me, things have changed." Qingyan Baihu's voice was rough and domineering, without any tone of discussion with anyone, and he just dropped these words.  He looked like he was about to leave with the lonely lamp demon bird.

    "Wait! No matter what, the Emperor Luo Realm must be the main one, the plan" When Dou Huang heard Qingyan White Tiger's words, he felt something was not good. When he spoke, Qingyan White Tiger had already forcibly taken him with him.  The lonely lamp demon bird left.

    After a long time, the voice of the lonely lamp demon bird floated: "We will solve the problem as soon as possible. You must act according to the original plan. Remember."

    After these words, there was no more sound, and the space was closed!

    However, this last change shocked everyone present. Earlier, the Human King had said that there were reinforcements and stronger power. When the Lone Lantern Demonic Bird appeared, they knew??The stronger force is the group of monsters such as the Lone Light Demon Bird.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? But the appearance of the Green Flame White Tiger brought bad news. Now, can the Lone Lantern Demon Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger still provide reinforcements?  If they can't bring in reinforcements

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    Just when everyone was worried, a hidden coercion suddenly descended on the top of Jiuxiao. At that moment, all the strong men at the peak of Dou Ling felt their hearts tremble. It was the trembling of Dou Xuan, the feeling of Dou Xuan.  After fighting the spirit, he let out a long cry of excitement!

    Soul Tower!  It¡¯s finally here!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 578: The Soul Tower Descends and the Dou Xuan Mystery is Solved

    In the sky, a chaotic space was suddenly exploded, and dazzling golden light exploded out of the space. In the golden light, a three-story pagoda slowly rotated, and each rotation made people's souls tremble.

    The huge soul tower, with a height of more than ten feet on the first floor, is really a behemoth. After he appeared, he was surrounded by a strange space. There is no doubt that it is an alien space.

    It¡¯s just a pagoda, but it actually contains an entire space. If anyone sees such a thing, whether it¡¯s a fighting emperor or a lonely lamp, they will definitely be shocked.

    Although they felt the signs of the coming of the Soul Tower, no one could see how the Soul Tower came into the world, nor could they see the entity of the Soul Tower at all, because it could only be seen in an alien space!

    The huge fluctuations can only be sensed by the super strong people above the peak of Dou Ling. At this moment, the strong people in the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm are ready.

    Although things seem to have changed with the Lone Light Demon Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger, there is no choice now. Even if there are really no reinforcements, they will act according to the original plan.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Finally, at a certain moment, all the spirit-fighting experts sensed that the surrounding space contained a strange energy. That energy could tear a hole at any time if they wanted to. It was obvious that the Soul Tower and the alien space had returned to their original positions.  .

    "Don't worry, everyone, let me sense the space and confirm the direction." The Human King took a step forward, closed his eyes, and began to search for the alien space!

    There is something special about tearing open a different dimension.  Because you can decide to appear anywhere in the alien space.  Therefore, before entering the alien space, you must first understand the specific location to ensure that you will not make any mistakes.

    Ling Fan also closed his eyes. He had a different destination from Ren Wang and others, and he also had to confirm the location.

    As soon as the mental power entered the alien space, it felt empty around the alien space. When the mental power was wandering in the alien space, it was easy to feel the existence of the Soul Tower.

    At this moment, the Soul Spirit Tower is still brewing and the fighting spirit has not been released.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Sudden.  Huge cracks were opened in the alien space, and groups of super strong people entered the alien space from the cracks, including many beautiful elves - the Emperor Kai was the first to enter the alien space!

    Even Ling Fan was frightened by the powerful men in the Emperor Realm who were like locusts.  Especially the existence with extremely huge aura fluctuations. Just feeling it once makes people's hearts tremble. It is obviously not a Dou Zun, but a strong Dou Sheng!

    "Everyone, go back to your positions. The cleaning team will take action and form an encirclement as quickly as possible!"

    The actions of the Emperor Realm were obviously planned in advance. They acted independently without any friction between the teams. Each had their own tasks and destinations.  It was quickly arranged.

    In the west, the two points to be captured in the plan are now occupied by densely packed Dou Xiu. One of them is the Imperial Maple Valley, and the other is the Elf Tribe. There are tens of thousands of them, including five Dou Saints, thirty Dou Zun, and one  not bad!

    On the other side, the cleaning teams on the periphery have also begun to return to their respective positions.  However, the encirclement that the cleaning team needs to form is very large, and it will obviously take time for it to be fully formed!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The team of Hiei Third Prince will be delayed for ten minutes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Soon after, the originally empty guard point was revealed.  A strong man from the Emperor Luo Realm floated out. There were not many at first, but then they sprung up. Thousands of them appeared at the same time. After a while, there were more than 100,000 people crowded in. As expected, they were like human beings.  As Wang expected, most people were still willing to take risks here.

    But one thing is for sure, the team of Prince Feiying is definitely much stronger than the teams of other guard points. With so many of them gathering here, they are actually entering the tiger's mouth. When they get the fighting spirit, they will face a cleanup  The pressure from the team was followed by the blocking from the Hiei Third Prince's team.

    No matter what, no one will give up these ten minutes. Even if we know that there are many dangers, everyone must take risks. It's that simple.

    At this point, Ling Fan sensed that a long-lost acquaintance was Xiao Caidi from the Xiao family.

    At this moment, there is no wind around Xiao Caidi, and the seven-color halo is slowly lingering. The fairy's temperament is a bit stronger than before. Although we don't know what her strength is now, we can judge that since Xiao Caidi appears here, the Xiao family  That group of old guys should be at this point too.

    Strong men appeared one after another, and the empty alien space became lively in an instant. Ling Fan, Human King and Dou Huang finally determined the location and waved their hands.?An extremely huge space door appeared in front of the three of them!

    That space gate is directly connected to the alien space, but it cannot be seen in the alien space, because the alien space will open for one day, and during this day, any strong person who enters the alien space is not allowed to leave.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Finally, at a certain moment, the Soul Tower erupted with a harsh and famous sound, and the golden light shield around it exploded in an instant, turning into dots of stars and blending into the alien space!

    The dark tower body appeared, and at that moment, the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes emerged spontaneously, and the entire pagoda was like a super ancient object that had existed since the beginning of the world, releasing its brilliance to its fullest.

    The tower vibrated, like a bell ringing, waking up everyone's sleeping Dou Xuan. At that moment, the Dou Xuan, which had been a dead thing in the past, seemed to be resurrected and resonated with the sound.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank for a while, and the sudden change in his double-double spin made him startled. At the same time, he was replaced by endless excitement!

    In seclusion on the fourth floor of the ancient palace, he studied the Dou Xuan for half a year in order to cast the artificial Dou Xuan. He kept studying and analyzing, and made a lot of data. He thought that he was only one step away from casting the Dou Xuan.

    At that time, the Human King came, forcing him to temporarily put aside his research on Douxuan. Today, the data in his mind has disappeared, and some are just wooden blocks left in the space magic weapon.

    Those wooden blocks recorded the data that Ling Fan had researched for half a year. Today, he sensed the changes in the double Dou Xuan. He felt that he had been too stupid and naive before, and his data research had simply taken a huge detour.

    Even if he researched all the data of Dou Xuan, it would be impossible to cast an artificial Dou Xuan. At this moment, he understood that the artificial Dou Xuan was the most critical and must exist.

    "Living, Douxuan has his own life! His rotation is equivalent to human breathing. He breathes in the energy in the space and breathes out the fighting spirit. Only in this way can he live forever. It turns out that he is a living creature at all.  !¡±

    Ling Fan seemed to have opened a door in his heart. This door solved all his previous doubts. He finally grasped the key to artificial Dou Xuan.

    "Douxuan has a soul, and weapons have spirits. What Lian Tan cast at the beginning was just a spiritual weapon. The true essence of Douxuan is based on the spiritual weapon."

    Ling Fan clenched his fists, feeling extremely happy!  Everything in the past has been solved now. After understanding the essence of artificial Douxuan, he can cast artificial Douxuan as long as there are conditions.

    Spirit weapons, as the name suggests, are weapons that have become spirits, that is, the weapons have their own consciousness.

    This is the principle of the Sword Guardian, which is a sign that the weapon becomes a spiritual weapon. Spiritual weapons cannot be made immediately, but they can be nurtured. For Ling Fan, he has better capital to breed spiritual weapons.

    First of all, he has the inheritance of a master craftsman. I dare not say that he is the best in the world in casting skills, but few people can match it!  The most important thing is not this, but the material he possesses - whirling sand.

    Yes!  Whirlpool sand is the best material for nurturing spiritual weapons, because whirling sand itself is a kind of life. Use it to breed spiritual weapons. I believe that as long as there is enough time, batches of spiritual weapons can be born!

    Ling Fan had already seen the scene of his mass production of artificial Dou Xuan. He originally thought that only he could use the artificial Dou Xuan after the casting was completed. However, after understanding the true meaning of artificial Dou Xuan, he was excited to discover that artificial Dou Xuan could actually be used by anyone.  use!

    "Everyone, it is not necessary for everyone to capture two fighting spirits in this operation. Don't ask why, it will not be explained for a while. Trust me, capture two fighting spirits!"

    The excited Ling Fan immediately raised his arms and shouted. Everyone was originally paying attention to the Soul Tower, but when Ling Fan shouted like this, everyone felt a little baffled.

    Could this kid have gone crazy after seeing the Soul Tower?  Capture two fighting spirits?  Are you kidding? One fighting spirit is hard enough. What are two fighting spirits for?  And since I can¡¯t absorb two fighting spirits, do I have to help others capture one when I capture a fighting spirit?

    Everyone has no time to pay attention to Ling Fan now, they just think that Ling Fan is talking crazy words. At this moment, all their minds are immersed in the alien space, preparing for a big battle.

    "Boy, what's the matter with you? What do you need two fighting spirits for? You have double fighting spirits, but others don't." The Human King knew Ling Fan's character, and he was afraid of missing something, so he immediately sent a message.

    "Teacher, I can create an artificial fighting spirit. You ask everyone to try to capture two fighting spirits. This is crucial for cross-border battles. There is no time to explain too much now." Ling Fan knew that the weight of his words was very small. King of Humans  But it's different. It would be different if he could speak.

    "Artificial Douxuan? Are you littleWhat are you talking about?  "

    "Teacher, it's too late. The Soul Tower has begun to release fighting spirits. Believe me, the more fighting spirits the better." Ling Fan said anxiously.

    "This okay, I believe you, because you are my disciple!" The Human King no longer hesitated, raised his arms and shouted: "Everyone listen, anyone who has the ability will capture two fighting spirits, don't ask the reason,  As long as you believe in me and have any remaining ability, please take action!"

    The shouts of the Human King were full of weight. Although the Douxiu present were still confused, time did not allow them to think about it. They only knew that since the Human King spoke, they would do it, that's all.

    They don¡¯t know that because of their decision, how many terrifying powerful men will appear in the Imperial World. The cross-border war they are worried about at the moment will undergo earth-shaking changes in the future!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 579: The War Breaks Out (Part 1)

    Ling Fan's sudden discovery, coupled with everyone's new mission, added a lot of pressure to the battle in the alien space.  But the King of Humans said it very clearly, those who are capable should catch it, and those who are not capable can just catch one!

    In the alien space, the Soul Tower has begun to emit fighting spirits. Stripes of gray gaseous energy, like floating towels, are emitting from the first floor of the Soul Tower. This is the fighting spirit.

    The fighting spirit is surrounded by fish-like scales, which are soul scales. The fighting spirit emitted from the first layer ranges from one to thirty soul scales. Obviously, the first layer of the soul tower only emits low-level fighting spirits.  , medium fighting spirit and high fighting spirit.

    Soon, the soul tower on the second floor also began to release fighting spirits. Compared with the fighting spirits on the first floor, the fighting spirits on the second floor were obviously a bit larger, and the number of soul scales was thirty to fifty.  In the meantime, it was obvious that the second layer was emitting a super fighting spirit.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As the Soul Tower became more and more violent, fighting souls finally broke out on the third floor. The number of fighting souls on the third floor was extremely rare, and their size was ten times that of the first floor. The number of soul scales was even more than fifty.  The above, if you count them carefully, do not appear to be more than a hundred. It is obvious that these are holy souls.

    Fighting spirits appeared, arranged in sixteen directions, and shot away like meteors chasing the moon. The speed was so fast that it exceeded the speed of light. After a while, they appeared at sixteen guard points and were captured by the strong men of the Emperor Realm.  Protect it.

    Only when the designated point is reached, the fighting spirit will be captured. That is the time for the fighting cultivators to capture the fighting spirit!  Unfortunately, the fighting spirit seems to have some unknown characteristics, and the strong men who entered the Imperial Realm from the Emperor Realm cannot capture the fighting spirit here at all.  Otherwise, if they capture all the fighting spirits, nothing will happen to the Di Luo world.

    "The fighting spirit has fallen, everyone, move quickly. After capturing the fighting spirit, we must unite with the outside world. No matter how many people can survive, we cannot annihilate the entire army. Let's take action!"

    The original guardianship point of the Third Prince Feiying is now the territory of the Dou Xiu from the Imperial Realm. When the fighting spirit appears, they are already entangled with the fighting spirit.  Start capturing.

    Everyone captures fighting spirits according to their own abilities. You must know that although fighting spirits will not resist, if you want to conquer them, you must show your ability.  Fight until the fighting spirit succumbs. If you are not strong enough but want to provoke those high-level fighting spirits, then the final result will be nothing.

    ??In other words, fighting spirits are the targets of beatings, as long as your fists are hard enough.  You can beat him to pain, and you can subdue him!  On the other hand, if it doesn't hurt him, don't provoke him.  Avoid wasting time.

    The capture of the fighting spirit unfolded instantly, that moment.  The alien space is still being torn open, Xiao Meng led several Dou Xiu into the alien space!

    They looked at the bustling battlefield.  They dispersed in an instant and began to quietly transmit information on how to escape to the fighting cultivators!

    In order to prevent being discovered, they all used sound transmission to provide information, and the Dou Xiu who received the information expressed doubts one after another. In the end, the reason why they were broken was because of Xiao Meng's identity.

    Ling Fan would never have thought that this Xiao Meng was actually the current eldest elder of the Xiao family. She had always kept a low profile but was very powerful. At the academy sword test meeting that day, Xiao Meng actually went there in disguise. She could not enter the finals.  , let alone defeat Ning Xin, so she gave up to Ling Fan.

    It¡¯s just that even Xiao Meng didn¡¯t expect that Ling Fan could counterattack and defeat Ning Xin, causing the third prince Fei Ying to lose his temper and giving the Diluo Realm two opportunities to negotiate terms.

    Now that she is spreading the news as the eldest elder of the Xiao family, of course everyone believes her!  Maybe there is a traitor in the Di Luo world, but the traitor is definitely not in the Xiao family, let alone the eldest elder of the Xiao family!

    Everything is being done in secret. There are more and more fighting cultivators at this point. It can be said that it is overwhelming. Everyone is trying to capture fighting souls, among which the holy soul is naturally the most popular.

    It¡¯s a pity that many Dou Xiu have only been exposed to the Holy Soul for a moment and will give up immediately!

    Although the Holy Soul is strong, it is too difficult to conquer. For an ordinary peak fighting spirit, the fighting spirit has invincible defense. Even the defense cannot be broken. You still want to conquer him?

    However, there are also relatively powerful masters on the field who are still capable of subduing the Holy Soul, including Xiao Caidi who wraps the Holy Soul in a seven-color halo!

    The capture of the Holy Soul is extremely violent. At this moment, the cleaning team is still stabilizing the encirclement. The other fifteen guard points appear to be extremely calm, but they have not relaxed their vigilance and are all ready to fight.

    Two of the four guard points in the west, the guard points composed of elves are led by five brothers!  These five people are all men from the Elf tribe. They hold scepters and sit casually in the void. The aura they exude is like rolling waves. Standing in front of them seems to be swallowed by the waves at any time.These are five powerful Fighting Saints, three Huang-level Fighting Saints, and two Xuan-level Fighting Saints. The five of them are all elemental elves, and they are very sensitive to the energy of heaven and earth.

    The five people sitting in the middle of tens of thousands of elves are like real strong men, dominating the world!

    Around the five people, a peak fighting spirit lined up in an orderly manner, and the team of tens of thousands of people did not make a single sound.

    At the outermost edge of the team, thirty powerful Dou Zun warriors were floating in the air. They looked in all directions, listened to six directions, and were always on guard against their surroundings.

    In the sky above the team, fighting souls are floating one after another. They are like stray dogs, waiting for their master to take them back.

    In fact, their team is relatively relaxed now. After all, the fighting spirit has just appeared. According to the thoughts of many powerful people, the Imperial Luo Realm must be snatching the fighting spirit at the vacant guard point now.

    Only after the fighting souls there are snatched away, the fighting cultivators in the Imperial Realm will peek at other guard points because there are no fighting souls to snatch. This idea is so ingrained that when the mutation occurs, the entire team will  Startled slightly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A hundred feet away from the team, the space gate opened, and the Human King stepped out, without saying a word, punched out!

    The punch that had been brewing for a long time came with a fierce force, directly blasting the space into fragments. The fragmented space carried spatial turbulence, as if the entire space had been overturned, and the extremely violent energy blasted towards the team.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Someone in the crowd said this. When everyone reacted, five Dou Sheng elves were already blocking the front of the team. The five people waved their scepters at the same time and murmured words. The elements in the world suddenly became violent, and one side seemed to come from  The shield of space was like a city wall, blocking the front of the team.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The Human King's angry fist hit the shield directly, and the energy burst out was really devastating, almost swallowing up the entire team of elves. However, the five Fighting Saint elves were extremely powerful. With their combined efforts,  The Human King's move was eventually blocked.

    When this energy was resisted, the elves were surprised to find that a mighty army of hundreds of thousands appeared in the distance, which was four times as many as their own!

    "Human King, how dare you appear here? And you have brought so many Dou Xiu to die? Are you prepared to sacrifice them all at once and give up the cross-border war?"

    There is obviously a leader among the strong warriors of the Elf Tribe. His whole body is blue, and there is a groove on his back. He looks like a shark floating in the void!

    "Save this nonsense to hell and kill me!"

    "Kill!"

    The Human King shouted loudly, and the army that had been prepared for a long time rushed forward. No matter how many Dou Saints or Dou Zun you have, although most of my team is at the peak of Dou Ling, they will crush you to death even if they really fight.  I don¡¯t know who is afraid of who!

    The fight started without saying a word. The momentum erupted by hundreds of thousands of strong men twisted even the air. The five fighting saints stood at the front of the team, but no one was intimidated by them. The strong men of the Imperial Realm contained  With the determination to die, he started a crazy charge.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the distance, the strong man from the Imperial Realm had already launched an ordinary grudge attack that covered the ground. The attacks were densely packed, and each one made the space shake. The super strong aura made the elves feel unprecedented pressure.

    "How dare the light of rice grains compete with the bright moon!" The five fighting saints took action with their scepters, and just as they were about to resist, the air in the void suddenly turned violently, and the violent space fragments were rolled down like a thousand-foot wave.  , it was the Human King who took action.

    "Five bastards, your enemy is me!"

    There is no Douqi fluctuation in the Human King. He relies on the transcendent Sky Meteor Technique to directly use space as a weapon to bomb the five Fighting Saints. If they resist the attack of the Imperial Luo Realm, then the Imperial Luo Realm will definitely suffer casualties.  Yes, but they cannot resist the Human King's attack, and the elves will also be killed and wounded due to this attack.

    The power of Dou Zun and Dou Ling cannot be resisted by Dou Zun and Dou Ling. Moreover, the Human King is not an ordinary Dou Saint. He practices the Heaven Meteor Technique, which is a self-created muscle breathing method. No one knows what he has.  How strong.

    "Hmph! Let my five brothers meet the rumored human king! Nuo Erduo, you will command it to fight against the fighting spirits of the Imperial Realm!"

    The five fighting saints felt the terror of the Human King. They knew that if they did not join forces, they would not be the opponent of the Human King at all. Under such circumstances, they could only turn into five rays of light and kill the Human King in the void.

    The scepter was waved, the elements of heaven and earth were violent, and they collided with the human king!Every time a move collides, the sky will collapse and the earth will crack. The roar of the powerful aura can be heard endlessly, and the entire space will enter into continuous shattering!

    "Listen to the order, Dou Zun, lead thousands of people respectively to resist the enemy and wait for reinforcements!" After the so-called Nuo Erduo gave an order, the thirty Dou Zun from the Elf tribe instantly moved. Behind them, the Elf tribe also arranged the battle.  The formation, it is obvious that this is a group of well-trained troops!

    "Kill, even if you bite them with your mouth, you will bite these bastards to death. Who is Dou Zun? Kill him for me!"

    At this time, the five-star old man no longer had the demeanor of his predecessors. He shouted loudly, and a seven-star divine sword appeared in his hand. He was the first to bear the brunt and rushed directly into the enemy. The sword light swept across and beheaded two heads first!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 580: The War Breaks Out (Part 2)

    The war was about to break out. Hundreds of thousands of people fought together in an instant. For a moment, swords flashed, fighting skills surged, elements exploded, limbs were broken, and blood flew everywhere!

    There were thirty Dou Zun on the other side. As soon as they took action, the strong men from the Imperial Realm died in a pool of blood. However, there were too many people in the Imperial Realm. As soon as the army came forward, the elves  What the Dou Ling Peak faces is the combined attack of three or even four Dou Ling Peaks, and the current losses cannot be underestimated.

    "Hmph! Let me see the strength of Dou Zun today!" The Seven-Star Divine Sword in the hands of the five-star veteran has already cut off the heads of thirteen Dou Spirits, so he was also targeted by a Dou Zun, and they collided with each other instantly.  .

    "Fighting Soul Awakening!" The Dou Zun who collided with him immediately activated the so-called Fighting Soul Awakening. A black shadow immediately erupted from his body, layer by layer, floating behind him illusoryly. At that moment, Dou Zun  Zun's momentum surged again.

    This is the strength of Dou Zun. Once the fighting spirit awakens, Dou Xuan will turn into such a shadow of the fighting spirit and attach to Dou Zun's body.  Such a fighting spirit can not only attack, but also absorb and release fighting spirit much faster than a strong fighting spirit. The most important thing is the suppression on the fighting spirit.

    After the fighting spirit awakens, there will be a kind of suppression of the fighting spin. Every move will make the opponent's fighting spin tremble, thus affecting the opponent's strength!

    "Take the move!"

    Boom!

    With a punch thrown out, the color of the world changed. Although the Five-Star Old Man blocked it with the Seven-Star Sword, the moment he caught the move, his fighting spin was suppressed.  There was a brief stagnation in the mobilization of fighting spirit.  Dou Qi cannot be mobilized normally.

    And Dou Zun is extremely fast. After a collision with one move, there will be an overwhelming continuous attack. Under such a combination of attacks, Dou Ling will almost certainly die!

    However, Wu Xing Lao's Seven Star Divine Sword is very strange. It can make Wu Xing Lao's body become erratic. Invisibly, the enemy's attack accuracy is not enough. This gives Wu Xing Lao time to breathe. In addition, he is not an ordinary person.  The peak of fighting spirit.  Although he was beaten back and forth, he persisted for a while.

    With the power of the peak fighting spirit, he resisted the attack of the strong fighting spirit, and this strong fighting spirit still used the fighting spirit awakening!  You must know that the awakening of the fighting spirit consumes a lot of money.  It is impossible to use it all the time. After using it for a long time, the fighting spirit awakening will no longer be able to persist. By then, the consumption of the fighting spirit will reach the extreme, and his remaining strength will only be a little higher than the peak fighting spirit.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????? The Five-Star Elder is already amazing!

    And in the void, the five fighting saints fighting against the Human King have not yet used their fighting souls to awaken. To be precise, both sides are still in the testing stage. They want to see how strong the Human King is.  As for the awakening of the fighting spirit, it is naturally used only at the decisive moment!

    The attacks of the five Fighting Saints were so fierce that even the Human King couldn't resist them all. After a while, he already had some small wounds on his body, but it didn't matter. He practiced the Sky Meteor Technique, and his defense was very strong. Normal damage was against him.  He can completely ignore it.

    ????????? In fact, he is very particular about his attacks and does not use all his strength.  He also has to deal with five fighting saints. His idea is very simple, not to let the enemy quickly find out about himself. Like the enemy, the Human King is also waiting for reinforcements!

    We are at an absolute disadvantage, but we are still proud of it.  With his rich combat experience, the Human King will occasionally launch a quick counterattack. His counterattack is very fierce, and he only fights against one person. Once launched, any strong Fighting Saint targeted by him will be in a very embarrassed state.

    Even once, the Human King injured one of the Fighting Saints. Although the injury was not serious, it was enough that the five Fighting Saints did not dare to underestimate him. They even thought about directly awakening the fighting spirit to fight against the Human King.

    It's just that they haven't figured out the true strength of the Human King, and the Human King is a legendary figure. They don't dare to relax.  After it was over, they were left to wait for death.

    They clearly want to completely suppress the Human King, but they don¡¯t dare to give it a go. They have to be prepared for the Human King¡¯s mad dog-like counterattacks at any time. The five Fighting Saints seem to have the advantage, but the pressure they bear is even greater than the Human King.

    This is the skill of the Human King. When he is defeated by his opponent, he can best use psychological tactics to drag the battle into a stalemate. Now what he has to wait for is the reinforcements of the Lone Lantern Demon Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger.

    The speed of the reinforcements must not be too slow, because in addition to capturing the fighting spirit, they also have to tear a hole from the cleaning team, which is a race against time.

    "Besides, the longer the time drags on, the greater the losses the Dou Xiu will suffer. For the Emperor Luo Realm, they don't have many people left to lose."

    During the stalemate in the battle, Huang Maple Valley, another part of the Western Guard Point, also welcomed their opponents, led by Dou Huang, Arrow God and XiaoA super strong team supplemented by ??.

    This team is stronger than the team led by the Human King. Similarly, they are also closer to the cleaning team. In addition to quickly occupying the guard points and capturing fighting spirits, they also need to be the vanguard of the attack on the cleaning team.

    Douhuang appeared even more domineering than the Human King. He flew into the sky and took nine steps in total. Every time he took a step, the heaven and earth would shake. The aura on his body would also climb to a higher level. When he took the ninth step  , the brewing energy gathered in his hands, and a hundred continuous palm winds were like the most violent wind in the world, covering more than 30,000 people in the Imperial Maple Valley.

    At that moment, even if five powerful Dou Sheng warriors took action at the same time, there were actually Dou Ling casualties in the team.

    There is no doubt that Dou Huang directly fought against five powerful Dou Saints, and with his super strength, he had the upper hand. He actually defeated the five Dou Saints one after another, and even the five Dou Saints were forced to fight.  The fighting spirit awakens.

    It's no wonder that although Yu Zhan's true strength has not yet reached the peak of Dou Sheng, he is already a Heaven-level Dou Sheng. His strength is so strong that he cannot be matched by several Huang-level and Xuan-level Dou Sheng.  How about five people?  I can defeat you all by myself!

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    The teams have also collided together. At this moment, Xiao Feng has joined the battle. He is also very strong. He is also a fighting saint. As soon as he appears, the opponent's team has been killed and blood flows like a river.

    Don¡¯t forget, there is still the God of Arrow who has not taken action at this moment. It can be said that Yu Zhan¡¯s team can completely crush the opponent. This is absolute suppression of strength. I am afraid that the emperor world will never expect this result.

    The existence of Xiao Feng, the strength of Yu Zhan, and the fear of the Arrow God are all this team¡¯s eternal nightmare!

    "Hehe! If you dare to underestimate our Imperial Luo Realm, you bastards should pay the price with your blood." The Arrow God grinned, and with a flick of his sleeves, the Sky-shattering Divine Bow appeared in his hand. There was no arrow, he just condensed it.  If you have fighting spirit, just put it on the arrow string.

    With his eyes looking at his nose, his nose looking at his heart, the spirit of the Arrow God seemed to be instantly integrated into the air. The battle outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. In his eyes, there was only the Sky-shattering Divine Bow in his hand and the fighting energy on it.

    boom!

    The moment the Dou Qi left the string, the space around the Arrow God collapsed due to the Li Xian's arrow. In the turbulence of the space's collapse, the Arrow God watched the Dou Qi arrows pass through the space and disappear from his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up.  There was a sneer.

    ??????????????? Then he no longer hesitated, the arrow was nocked, and he aimed directly at a Dou Zun on the battlefield: "Brother Xiao, we haven't cooperated for many years, how about today you and I join forces to kill thirty Dou Zun?"

    "Hahaha How can a mere thirty Dou Zun be enough to watch? Let us kill the Dou Zun first, and then the Dou Saint!"

    "Okay! Fighting saints will fight saints. I will fight to the fullest in today's battle!"

    boom!

    Pfft!

    Before a Dou Zun could awaken his fighting spirit, he was pierced through the heart by an arrow and died unexpectedly. He never imagined that there could be such fast arrows in the world!

    It would be Dou Zun¡¯s nightmare if the Arrow God took action!

    Yu Zhan¡¯s team completely had the upper hand, and the moment the battle started here, the other two points in the western guard point felt the fluctuations of the battle. Their leaders did not dare to neglect, but they did not dare to go immediately for reinforcements.

    Because there is a guard point here, if we go to reinforce it, the enemy will take advantage of the loopholes here, and then we will be in trouble.

    "If we don't reinforce, we are afraid that our partners won't be able to hold on. This is really a dilemma."

    In fact, they never thought that the opponent would launch an attack so quickly, so that the cleaning team would not have time to reinforce, but it didn't matter, even if their teammates really couldn't hold on, the cleaning team would start to surround them, and the strong men of the Imperial World would be surrounded.  Still no way to survive.

    "Stay where you are and don't act without orders."

    "yes!"

    With the orders from the leaders of the other two guard points in the west, these two guard points have completely entered a state of alert. As for reinforcements, we have to wait for the order.

    In the western straight line, the cleaning team has almost gathered together. Since the cleaning team has too many people and their positions are too wide, they will only press forward when there is no gap in the encirclement, so they have not taken action for a while.

    The cleaning team in the western straight line has more than ten Dou Sheng warriors sitting in charge, and their strength is much stronger than the Dou Saint warriors guarding the point. Several of them are Earth-level Dou Sage, and there are a few Xuan-level Dou Sage.

    What people didn¡¯t expect was that there was a troublesome figure at the Western Guard Point. Their leader, Xue Tong, was actually here. This was absolutely unimaginable.

    ? Originally thought thatThe blood pupil will appear at the cleaning team's guard point in the south. After all, there is an open guard point there, and the enemy is likely to break through from there. However, the direction in which the blood pupil appears is to the west. This is indeed not good news.

    "Huh?" The cleaning team was still preparing for the battle. At this moment, the Fighting Saints sensed super strong space fluctuations coming from the distance. The Fighting Saints did not dare to open the door. Headed by Xue Tong, all ten Fighting Saints gathered.  In front of the team, at that moment, an energy arrow broke through the space, and then in the eyes of everyone, it scattered and turned into thousands of arrows, which exploded.

    "A little trick!"

    Xue Tong narrowed his eyes, took a step forward, and blasted out with a palm, causing hundreds of arrows to disappear.  As he spoke, other Fighting Saints also took action, wiping out all the arrows.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when they took action, hundreds of arrows burst out from the outside of the cleaning team. These arrows were extremely fast, and they were all burning with blazing fire, like fire dragons, which made people frightened!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 581: Team Ling Fan

    w First came the mysterious energy arrow, and then the rocket attack from behind. This column seemed to be premeditated. What on earth was the other party going to do?

    However, although those rockets are powerful, their power is far different from the previous energy arrows. Naturally, the strong Dou Sheng warriors do not need to take action. Now they are all thinking about what tricks the enemy has and what premeditations they have?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the team, dozens of Dou Zun appeared, with their hands behind their backs, and their aura was high. In their eyes, these Fire Cloud Arrows were too weak to pose a threat, and they were not even qualified to take action. Just to prevent accidents, they  jumped out.  ~Youbsp;Seeing that the arrows were about to arrive, the Dou Zun warriors all exuded aura, and the Dou Qi energy broke through the air, blocking the arrows like a sea tide, and they tried to destroy all the arrows.

    But at this moment, those arrows trembled suddenly, and the whole body shone with a strange light.

    "Douyin?"

    Boom boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The Dou Zuns had just reacted when the arrow suddenly exploded, and its original power instantly increased countless times!

    Even Dou Zunqiang did not expect this sudden change. They initially used a small amount of strength to destroy the arrows, but the arrows suddenly exploded, carrying billowing energy, and directly blasted Dou Zunqiang away.  The energy of the warriors swept over.

    The speed was staggering. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the powerful Dou Zun, killing them by surprise.

    " However, a strong Dou Zun is a strong Dou Zun, so there is no need to doubt their strength. They took action immediately.  Either wind control or fighting skills.  The explosive energy was resisted.

    "careful!"

    "Ahhhhh"

    The moment the Dou Zun blocked the arrows, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. Before they finished speaking, dozens of screams could be heard from behind. It turned out that dozens of peak Dou Lings were pierced by arrows and died.

    There were hundreds of people who narrowly blocked the arrows. Although they all survived, they were broken into cold sweats and some were seriously injured!

    First it was the Fire Cloud Arrow, then the Douyin Bomb.  The last was a concealed shot mixed with fire cloud arrows, three moves in a row, which not only tricked the powerful Dou Zun who had entrusted him, but also killed dozens of Dou Ling.  Hundreds of Dou Ling were startled, and this sudden blow simply made the cleaning team lose face.

    When they looked for the enemy angrily, they found that neither the creator of the first arrow nor the caster of the Fire Cloud Arrow had any trace of them!

    Are you retreating immediately after getting a benefit?  No, that's definitely not the case. What the Emperor Luo Realm needs most now is fighting souls. How can they still think about playing these little tricks?  There must be something wrong with this. What is their plan?

    Such a simple truth is understood by everyone present.  No one cares about the dead fighting spirit at all. This is a battlefield, a place where sacrifices can be made anytime and anywhere. Life is the least valuable.

    None of the Fighting Saints said anything, and naturally others did not dare to take any action. Although everyone was guessing, they really couldn't guess what the other party was going to do for a while.

    Because of this sudden incident, the cleaning team's siege work was hampered. The Fighting Saints seemed to feel that something was unusual, and they couldn't figure it out for a while.

    "The energy arrow just now. The starting point is very far away. It seems that the power of this arrow has reached the point where it threatens the strong warriors of Dou Sheng. Only the Luo Tian family in the entire Imperial World can do it. Could it be that old ghost from the Luo Tian family?  ?But isn¡¯t he already dead?¡±

    Xue Tong frowned and thought deeply, then thinking about the fire cloud arrows that exploded behind him, he suddenly felt that his guess was reasonable.  It seems that the Luotian family has been resurrected.  Just what happened to their explosive archery skills?  Is it a new archery skill?  The power is not ordinary.

    The Luotian family appears, and the Arrow God appears.  This is no small matter!  You must know that the Luotian family was the leader of the Imperial Luo Realm at the beginning, and now it appears again, which is absolutely extraordinary. Could it be that the Imperial Luo Realm is really going to die this time? They have invested all their strength, even if they cannot participate in cross-border wars in the future, they will still fight in the cross-border war.  A fight here?

    But why did they attack the cleaning team?  Do you want to open a gap from here?  Are they already brewing?  No, if you want to open a gap from here, wouldn't that arrow just expose itself? Is there such a fool?  But if the gap is not opened, there is no need to shoot that arrow. Could it be that someone else could be hurt?

    Or is that arrow entirely in preparation for the subsequent surprise attack?  Are they so short-sighted that they just want the lives of dozens of fighting spirits?

    "No! They probably want to delay time and affect the progress of the siege by the cleaning team, so they can do something during this time. If nothing else happens, the battle may have already begun."

    Xue Tong is also an experienced person, he wants toThe most likely reason is found!  No matter how the Emperor Luo Realm jumps around, their goal is still to fight for the soul. The strongest strength is definitely snatching the fighting soul. The reason why they are blocking here is to delay time. It is very likely that the battle has already started nearby.

    On the battlefield, analysis is very important, especially in a battle like this with so many variables. A small misjudgment by the leader can cause serious deformation of the situation.

    ??Xue Tong is a figure assigned by the shadow. His mind and combat experience are naturally extremely rich. In this moment of battle of wits and courage, he does not dare to slack off at all.

    "Tighten the encirclement, Dou Sheng will be responsible for safety issues, speed up." Xue Tong immediately issued the order, and everyone was waiting for his arrangements. Now that they received the order, they all took action immediately without hesitation.

    "Yang Rong, lead five Dou Zun and three hundred Dou Ling to kill the soldiers on the outside. Hurry up and don't delay." Xue Tong summoned a Xuan-level Dou Zun and ordered.

    "Sir, judging from the arrows just now, the number of the opponent is about five hundred. Looking at the power of the arrows, it seems that there is no strong Dou Zun. For such a team, three Dou Zun are enough, why do five people need to go?"  Yang Rong was also a person who dared to speak out. He did not directly accept the order, but instead expressed his own opinions and asked for the reasons.

    Xue Tong was not angry either. His analysis was similar to that of Yang Rong. He said: "It is precisely because the opponent is weak, so there is no need to waste too much time. If possible, I will even send Dou Sheng to quickly deal with them, but  I sensed something was wrong with the arrow just now, and the powerful Fighting Saint cannot be separated for the time being. I sent you to let you fight quickly, and don't be sloppy."

    "Yes, I will deal with the enemy as quickly as possible!" After hearing Xue Tong's concerns, Yang Rong stopped talking nonsense and directly counted the number of people after receiving the order. A team of more than 300 people directly launched a large pursuit!

    Regarding the analysis of the situation and the strength of both sides, Xuetong and Yang Rong were very correct. They sent five Dou Zun and three Dou Ling, and they were able to completely crush the team that was shooting arrows from behind.

    But their analysis was wrong on one of the most important points, and that was the motives of the Diluo Realm!

    Of course, they have guessed one of them, which will affect the formation time of their siege. There is no doubt about this!

    There is a void somewhere in the alien space. Ling Fan is the leader, and a total of 500 corrections are flying forward quickly. They are the creators of this dispute. The real purpose is of course to influence the cleaning team first, lay down the fog, make the cleaning team suspicious, and then cooperate  The Douhuang and the Human King will attack the cleaning team from both inside and outside, opening a gap in the cleaning team.

    The reason why the cleaning team did not think of this bold idea is because the cleaning team believed that they were strong. Moreover, the Imperial Realm had not developed for ten thousand years and was already desolate. In addition, this was the last time that the Soul Tower came, and the Imperial Realm should put all the  All the energy is focused on fighting for souls. With these three points combined, no one would have thought that the Imperial Luo Realm could lay out such a heaven-defying plan.

    Not only do they want to get the fighting spirit, but they also want to tear apart the cleaning team to spread their strength. Can they really do it?

    There is no need to doubt the answer, Di Luo Realm can do it!  From the beginning, the Emperor Realm underestimated the Imperial Realm. The Imperial Realm was rich in materials and had better cultivation conditions than the Emperor Realm. In addition, they had been nurtured for thousands of years. Even if they did not have fighting souls, they would find another way out. Their strength was not  Staying still, but always growing.

    Although in terms of overall strength, the Emperor Realm was definitely defeated by the Emperor Realm in an instant, but in this battle for the Soul Tower, the Emperor Realm was subject to too many constraints, and the actual power that came here was probably less than one-fifth.  And if they are all scattered, how much power can be exerted?

    The Imperial Luo Realm is different. This is their last chance to fight. It can be said that as long as their strength reaches the peak of Dou Ling, almost all Dou Xiu and Warcraft in the Imperial Luo Realm will participate. Moreover, they have planned early and have already gathered their strength. In addition,  Under various conditions, although this battle is not completely biased towards the Imperial Realm, with the Emperor Realm's relaxation, the Imperial Realm's opportunity will come.

    "Five Dou Zun? You really think highly of us." During the escape, Ling Fan's super mental power had already sensed the enemy's rapid pursuit, and he also discovered the strength of the five Dou Zun.

    "Gege, do you want to start a war with them?" Ling Tian clenched his little hands excitedly, looking eager to give it a try.

    "Don't worry, the distance is not enough. Starting a fight here will make the cleaning team aware. We have to quietly eat this team and weaken the cleaning team first." Ling Fan said mysteriously.

    "Eat it quietly? Gege, there are five Dou Zun there, how to eat them?" Although Ling Tian thinks highly of herself, she knows that she can only block one Dou Zun at most, and that's just blocking. How can she eat it?

    The strength of five Dou Zun is enough to eat Ling Fan's powerful team of 500 Dou Ling. You must know that Dou Zun's strength is far superior to that of Dou Ling.Damn, now Ling Fan wants to eat five Dou Zun, he is really bold.

    "Haha! Don't worry, when the distance is enough, leave the five Dou Zun to me. You take the lead and eat the fighting spirits under the Dou Zun! Remember, make full use of the archer's advantage and try to attack from a distance!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, a hint of cruelty appeared on the corner of his mouth!  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 582: The First Battle with the Five Fighters

    Dealing with five fighting masters?

    Even Ling Tian, ??who had absolute confidence in Ling Fan, was also shocked, let alone those disciples of the Luo Tian family?

    What kind of strength does Ling Fan have?  He is only at the peak of Dou Ling. It can be said that as long as his strength is average, any Dou Zun can crush him to death!  But don't forget, he injured the third prince Feiying during the sword test competition in the academy, and he was only the Dou Wang at that time.

    During the King of Fighting, he can repel Douzun, so is he not the pinnacle of fighting spirit, can't he repel Douzun?

    No!  Everyone believed that Ling Fan could defeat one Dou Zun, but now he actually said that he would deal with five Dou Zun. This was simply ridiculous. As we all know, after Dou Zun absorbed the fighting spirit, his strength increased by leaps and bounds.  With Dou Zun working together, their team of five hundred people is not enough!

    Although everyone was shocked, no one asked. Now is an extraordinary period. Any decision can be made. What they have to do now is to do their own thing. They have no energy to meddle in Ling Fan's business.

    Another point is that they are actually looking forward to the battle between Ling Fan and the five Dou Zun. If he can really kill the five Dou Zun, what will it be like?

    "The distance is almost there, everyone, stop, use your senses to sense the opponent, launch a long-range shot, be sure to make the enemy lose some troops before they get close."

    Ling Fan waved his hand to stop everyone. As he spoke, the disciples of the Luo Tian family had already drawn their bows and shot arrows. The arrows carried cold currents and fire dragons, directly breaking through the space and shooting forward!

    In the midst of countless arrows.  Ling Fan himself turned into an escaping light.  Weaving through the rain of arrows, he shot directly at the enemy.

    Such a scene made the disciples of the Luotian family wipe their sweat. What is he going to do?  Aren't you talking about dealing with five Dou Zun?  Why did you rush directly to the big group alone?  Isn't this going to die?

    "Don't be distracted, just do your own thing." A voice came out, and it was Ling Tian who waved the Thunderous Sword and temporarily took over the command.

    She looked at Ling Fan's quickly leaving figure and bit her teeth gently. No matter what, she believed in Ling Fan's strength.

    Weaving through the rain of arrows, Ling Fan was like a fish swimming in the water.  He was so relaxed that no arrow could hurt him at all. At this moment, his speed had completely wrapped the person in the silver light.  It actually went hand in hand with the arrow, breaking through the air all the way.

    In Ling Fan's body, the double fighting spirit is spinning, and the Xuanjian True Yuan and the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan are ready to move. His hands are like lions ready to go. If they don't move, they will be gone. If they move, they will shake the world!

    Is he really strong enough to compete with five Dou Zun?  No, it was absolutely impossible. He wouldn't be able to survive a round if he faced five Dou Zun head-on.  So why did he dare to face five Dou Zun alone?

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just because he can instantly cast the magical skill - Star Roulette!

    He has decided that when he meets five Dou Zun, he will hit them with two big moves without saying a word, severely injuring all five of them. At that time, Ling Fan will have his own tricks to deal with them.

    His hands are ready. This time he wants to condense not one star carousel, but two star carousels at the same time!

    After being trained by the Human King, Ling Fan was able to do this.  It can be seen how terrifyingly he has progressed in these three years!

    "Almost." Ling Fan licked his lips, and his hands immediately began to pinch the Dou Seal quickly. One pair of hands moved quickly, as if they had transformed into two pairs.  Afterimages appeared one after another in the void, and the mysterious sword essence and the spiritual essence essence merged continuously.  In the blink of an eye, huge star carousels appeared on the left and right hands respectively.

    "Condensation!" With a low cry, the star turntable in his hands stabilized instantly, turning at a super high speed, and was controlled by Ling Fan in his hands.

    Compared to the time during the Academy Sword Trial Competition, at this moment Ling Fan not only cast the Star Roulette instantly, but also cast two at once. Under the huge energy loss, his face was red and his heart was not beating, and the Star Roulette would never be the same as before.  Without control, the star carousel at this moment is like Ling Fan's right-hand man, and can be controlled very freely!

    In sight, Yang Rong's team has appeared in the distance. The enemy has obviously sensed the existence of the arrows. At this moment, it is floating in the void and does not continue to pursue.

    "Oh? Fighting alone? You are quite brave." Yang Rong and the other four Dou Zun narrowed their eyes, looking at the rain of arrows and the light that shuttled through the arrow rain. There was a hint of contempt in the eyes of the five Dou Zun.  But he didn't dare to let down his guard.

    Because Ling Fan was too fast and was completely wrapped in the silver orbit, the star carousel he was brewing was not discovered by the enemy. The enemy has not even seen who Ling Fan is until now!

    "Be careful, these arrows will self-destruct, don't take it too lightly. Still??Don't be distracted by the arrows hidden in the air at any time.  "

    Yang Rong first reminded his men, and then waved his hand: "Do it!"

    With the sound falling, he and the other four Dou Zun were the first to bear the brunt and shot towards the rain of arrows. They believed that their men could deal with the arrows well. As for the stream of light in the arrows, they would do their best to deal with it.

    No matter what the streamer is, the power he exudes is very small. If five people appear at the same time, the streamer will only turn into ashes.

    The five people escaped extremely fast. When they were still ten feet away from Ling Fan, they all took action one after another. Their fighting spirit was flying, the space exploded, brilliance flashed, and the overwhelming power of the Dou Zun completely enveloped the rain of arrows.

    The five Dou Zun shot at the same time, and all these arrows were definitely blown away. However, at that moment, the speed of light escape in the arrow rain suddenly increased sharply, and they rushed out of the arrow rain and met the five super powerful Dou Zun.  s attack.

    "Seeking death!"

    The corners of the five Dou Zun¡¯s mouths turned up with a hint of cruelty, but this cruelty only lasted for a moment before being replaced by shock.

    "The Star Carousel, the double discs are spinning continuously, break it for me!"

    The silver light exploded, and Ling Fan led the two slowly rotating star turntables directly towards the overwhelming attack of the five Dou Zun!  In the face of super magical skills, the seemingly powerful attacks of the five Dou Zun were like fragile pieces of paper, easily broken with a poke.

    Ling Fan held the star carousel in his hand, breaking through the air and destroying everything. All attacks were instantly shattered in front of the star carousel, and he couldn't even resist it.

    The five shocked Dou Zun were all frightened. They never imagined that a boy exuding Dou Ling's aura would burst out with such a heaven-defying super attack. What the hell is going on?

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    ¡­¡­

    Five consecutive "Fighting Soul Awakening" sounds, the five Dou Zun strongmen are experienced monsters after all. The moment they felt the crisis, they immediately activated the strongest Fighting Soul Awakening. The five people worked together to condense five super powerful fighting skills.  !

    "Destiny Soul Seizing Fist."

    "A thunderbolt and an instant, the wind cuts through the clouds!"

    "The Tiger King covered the earthquake in Niu Mountain!"

    "Lu Feng Jianli!"

    "True Divine Claws!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!

    The super powerful Dou Zun attack is the destructive aura that bursts out after the fighting spirit awakens. Even the yellow-level Dou Sage does not dare to neglect in the face of such super attacks, and even occasionally chooses to avoid the edge temporarily. However, Ling Fan's Star Turntable  Breaking through the air all the way, any attacks collapsed in front of him.

    break!  break!  break!  break!  break!  !  !

    No matter what super attacks you have, no matter what five fighting masters you have, everyone has to avoid the edge for a while if they use their magical skills. Even though they are incomplete magical skills, he still carries the word "god". How can he be just an ordinary fighter?  Can skills resolve it?

    "What kind of weird thing is this? It's too strong, I can't hide from it."

    "Damn it, is this the turntable skill that Feiying was talking about back then? But it's much better than what Feiying described. What's going on?"

    "Everyone, don't panic, gather your fighting spirit and fighting spirit, and deploy the strongest defense. I don't believe that a mere fighting spirit can defy the sky?"

    The five fighting masters were shocked one after another. Time did not allow them to think more. They were experienced and gathered their fighting spirit together at the first time. The five fighting spirits merged instantly, forming an airtight super strong barrier that bound the five fighting spirits.  People are guarding it.

    ¡°Break the star carousel for me!¡±

    Ling Fan held two star turntables in his hands. After breaking through the sky, although his energy was reduced a lot, he still did not flinch in front of the barrier formed by the combined efforts of the five fighting masters, and stamped on it fiercely.

    Boom!

    There was an earth-shattering super explosion, and the entire void was shaken. The star turntable and Dou Zun's barrier were shattered at the same time. A circle of energy exploded in the void, rippling towards the surroundings, causing those Dou Zun who had just blocked the arrows to  The spirits were extremely shocked. The rippling power actually cut the void into countless pieces. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth was like an attack from a fighting saint.

    Pfft!

    A mouthful of blood spilled into the void. In the energy storm of the explosion, Ling Fan vomited blood and turned pale!

    The five fighting masters opposite him also felt uncomfortable, but it looked like they only suffered minor injuries!

    Ling Fan had a look of horror on his face. After the blood came out, without saying a word, he broke through the energy storm and ran away for his life!

    "Boy, where are we going, cough, cough, cough" Yang Rong was furious and wanted to chase after him. However, after the battle, he couldn't mobilize his energy enough.It will be impossible to pursue for half the time.

    "No, this move is too violent. You must take a short rest. If you forcefully lift the energy, it will cause too much damage to the vitality. Yang Rong, let the disciples chase first. This boy has been seriously injured. It seems that he used some secret just now.  Shu Fang was able to escape, and as long as he catches up, he can be killed. Such a character must not be let go easily."

    "I understand!" Yang Rong raised his arms and shouted: "Everyone should pursue him immediately, otherwise he will be killed by the sword."

    "yes!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The people behind him were just about to chase, but countless arrows were shot from the void, apparently to protect Ling Fan!

    "snort!"

    However, this time the fighting spirits did not have the slightest fear. They took up their fighting spirit and rushed away. On the way, they took action one after another, blasting the arrows into powder.

    They obviously also knew that Ling Fan was seriously injured. This was the time to beat up the drowned dog. How could he be blocked by the arrow?

    Amidst the roaring shouts of death, Ling Fan¡¯s lips curled up in a weird arc!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 583: Display of Might

    Injuried?  Don't be too naive. How could he be injured with two magical skills in his hand?  It¡¯s just that he still underestimated the strength of Dou Zun. After the fighting spirit awakened, the strength bonus of Dou Zun was too terrifying. He originally thought that he could seriously injure five Dou Zun, but he didn¡¯t expect that he only hurt them and consumed half of their fighting energy.

    Under such circumstances, Ling Fan would certainly not tangle with them, because if they continued to fight, he would definitely die!  In order to dispel the opponent's worries and let the opponent pursue him, Ling Fan pretended to be injured, and he was seriously injured.

    " In this case, the Dou Zun will not be afraid of him using his magical skills again. As long as they catch up again, Ling Fan will make another counterattack. With another magical skill, he will definitely hurt them seriously. When the time comes, hehehehe

    A group of fighting spirits took the lead in pursuit, but Ling Fan was extremely fast. With the Wind Chasing Seal and Muscle Breathing Technique activated, the fighting spirits could only look at their backs and sigh.

    However, they believed that Ling Fan must have used some secret technique, and since he was seriously injured, he would not be able to hold on for long, so they still pursued him all the way!

    It's a pity that they still underestimated the Luo Tian family's archery skills. In the archery skills, hidden shots, fire cloud arrows and ice strength were changed one after another, and occasionally they were assisted by Douyin bombs. Even though they were careful, in the large-scale pursuit,  Some people still died because of this.

    They were originally chasing the team, but the enemy counterattacked. Five Dou Zun were injured at the same time, and now even Dou Ling was injured. What made them vomit blood even more was that the enemy actually shuttled through the rain of arrows, and there was only one person!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? One after another, rapid streams of light shot through the sky, revealing the five Yang Rong people who had recovered some fighting spirit.  They originally put their hope in the fighting spirits, but now it seems that these fighting spirits are really useless, they were resisted by a mere rain of arrows, and there were even casualties.  I really have been recuperating for so many years that I have even forgotten how to fight.

    Ling Fan is escaping quickly at this moment. The arrow rain around him is naturally the Luotian family's attack on the powerful Dou Ling master, but there is not a single arrow to fight against the Dou Zun!  Because they understand that with their current archery skills, it is difficult to affect Dou Zun. In this case, it is better to beat Dou Ling severely.

    "Boy, do you think you can run away? You must feel bad after using the secret surgery, right? You are going to die, so it is better to give up the struggle and die more comfortably."

    During the pursuit, Yang Rong did not forget to use psychological tactics.  He seemed to see that Ling Fan was at the end of his rope!  Moreover, Ling Fan's escape from light was obviously getting slower and slower at the moment, and the aura fluctuations on his body had begun to become disordered. This made Yang Rong, who was still a little defensive at first, feel reassured. It seemed that Ling Fan really had no tricks left.

    Ling Fan is still on the run, seemingly at the end of his rope.  In fact, he had quietly gathered his fighting spirit, and began to gather strength in his hands. The complexion on his face slowly returned from pale to mellow, and he was mentally observing the situation behind him.  Already ready to move.

    In sight, Ling Tian and the Luo Tian family have come into view.  Faced with Ling Fan's desperate escape, Ling Tian and others were not worried at all.  Because Ling Fan had already sent word, his plan had already been known to everyone.

    "Back off! Keep the distance!" Ling Tian immediately gave the order, and those Yang Rong and others who were pursuing them had their eyes filled with light. Finally, they saw the enemy's team. It was almost as expected.  The strength is nothing more than this.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the speed of Yang Rong and the other five Dou Zun increased by a level, wanting to wipe out Ling Fan and all the enemy forces in one go.

    But at this moment, Ling Fan suddenly stopped and turned around in an instant. He had already controlled two star turntables in his hands. He could not escape the counterattack and finally launched a crazy attack.

    "How is it possible?" The oncoming super energy shook the space like sword energy, causing Yang Rong and others' skin to hurt!  They never expected that Ling Fan, who was at the end of his rope, would suddenly launch a counterattack, and the attack would still be the star carousel.

    "It's impossible to talk about it in hell!" Ling Fan showed a crazy expression. He opened the wind-chasing seal under his feet and performed a wind-instant fighting skill. The distance was instantly shortened, and the star carousel flew up crazily.

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    The five injured Dou Zun were shocked. However, they did not have much time to hesitate. With their injured bodies, they reluctantly activated their fighting spirits, blasted out all the remaining 90% of their fighting energy, and then laid down a super barrier.

    This time the attacks of the five Dou Zun were not as good as the last time, but Ling Fan was ready to attack. The devastating energy crushed all the attacks of the strong Dou Zun. With a loud "bang", he directly clashed with the five Dou Zun.  The defensive shield collided, and the shield shattered directly, and the star turntable also turned into an energy vortex.

    Puff puff puff puff puff puff

    This time it was the turn of the five Dou Zun to vomit blood. After the shield was shattered, they did not even have the strength to withstand the energy storm. They were directly blasted into the turbulent flow of space, and their bodies became weak.

    &nbsp; Phew!

    But at this moment, Ling Fan, who had just experienced a huge collision, did not retreat but advanced. He turned into a sharp sword and rushed directly into the turbulent flow of space. He ducked and appeared in front of a Dou Zun, full of sword energy.  The hand knife was aimed at his neck and slashed directly.

    "Boy, you dare!"

    "Let's talk to the King of Hell's Palace!"

    Pfft!

    With his hands up and down, Dou Zun was beheaded by Ling Fan in his horrified eyes. His blood burst out and he was truly dead!  A Dou Zun died in Ling Fan's hands like this. It was really too fast for people to accept.

    Ling Fan was unmoved. The Wind Chasing Seal and Muscle Breathing Technique made his steps very magical. He took one step and appeared in front of another Dou Zun. This Dou Zun had a small chance to breathe.  , although there was not much fighting spirit left, he finally reacted and dodged Ling Fan's knife.

    "Xuan Sword Slash!" However, Ling Fan was not one to waste opportunities. The knife in his hand was dodged, and he followed up with the Xuan Sword Slash, completely cutting the man's body into minced meat, and he was also dead!

    " Killing two Dou Zun in a row, an ordinary person would definitely need to take a breather. However, Ling Fan was like an iron man and did not need to rest at all. He continued to break through the air and reached the third Dou Zun.

    This Dou Zun reacted quickly and touched Ling Fan's palm. With the blessing of the fighting spirit, Ling Fan's fighting spin was slightly stagnant. In just such a moment, he had already fled in panic with the fastest escape light.  go.

    Ling Fan lost his best chance. He originally thought he couldn't kill this man, but he didn't expect three consecutive arrows to shoot out from behind. He quickly passed through Douzun's back and stabbed Douzun into a hornet's nest.

    "Hey! Our Luo Tian family is not a vegetarian!" Excited shouts came from behind. It turned out that some people from the Luo Tian family took advantage of the opportunity and created a sneak attack to kill the third Dou Zun.

    "Quickly retreat!" The three Dou Zun were killed. Although it only took a few blinks, it was enough for Yang Rong to relieve his physical discomfort. He shouted at the other Dou Zun and fled away first.

    When another Dou Zun saw his companion being killed, his face was already pale and bloodless. When he reacted, he naturally ran away with Yang Rong. However, he was unlucky. Just when he was about to escape, a fragrant wind suddenly fell from the sky.  , the huge sword light slashed down with bursts of thunder and lightning.

    "Take advantage of this girl's sword, and the mysterious sword will strike with thunder!"

    Lingtian descended from the sky, like a female war goddess, and the thunderous sword rose in the wind with a huge momentum, as if ten peak fighting spirits had joined forces to attack. The Dou Zun, who was already panicking, almost lost his soul.

    He subconsciously used the last of his energy to resist, but his energy was finally broken by Ling Tian. His body was cut in half from the middle and fell into the void.

    Out of the five fighting masters, only Yang Rong was left in the end and fled in embarrassment. Moreover, he was seriously injured and his fighting spirit was running low. Can he escape?

    Ling Fan had already pursued him. Behind him was a densely packed army of 500 people. The Luo Tian family, Ling Tian, ??and some capable people who volunteered to join in the pursuit chased him with shouts of killing.

    "Quickly retreat!" Yang Rong looked pale, and when he saw his own team, he immediately shouted loudly.

    The fighting cultivators in Huangfeng Valley still don¡¯t know why, should they withdraw?  Why did you withdraw so suddenly?  What about other seniors?  Weren¡¯t there five Dou Zun just now?  Why are you the only one left?

    "Kill!"

    The Dou Xiu in Huang Maple Valley did not remain confused for long, and was immediately replaced by horror. As he looked past, Ling Fan led a team of 500 people to kill them. As for the so-called seniors in their mouths, they had long since disappeared.

    Although they don¡¯t understand what happened, even Yang Rong ran away, how dare they stay!  There are only three hundred people, how can they be the opponent of five hundred people?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? Huang Fenggu was in chaos, and they all fled away in the dodge light. Unfortunately, their escape was obviously unnecessary!

    Who are the Luo Tian family?  Those are all archers. Showing your back to the archers is the most irrational choice.

    "Storms of storms and clouds!"

    "Ice power!"

    "Hidden shot!"

    "Douyin bomb!"

    Arrows shot through the air one after another, and began a frenzied killing spree. The poor Emperor Maple Valley didn¡¯t even resist, but screams broke out, and the blood suddenly dyed the void red!

    Ling Fan shot through the air all the way, his speed getting faster and faster. He passed through the team in Huang Maple Valley and went straight after Yang Rong!

    Poor Yang Rong was seriously injured, his fighting spirit was greatly depleted, and his speed was greatly restricted. Although he was running away at full speed, he was getting slower and slower, and Ling Fan slowly closed the distance.

    Feeling more and more behind youEven Yang Rong felt unprecedented fear as the God of Death approached!  Although he is an old fox, he is also afraid of death!

    "Let me go, I'm willing to give up everything I have in my life!" Yang Rong, who was at the end of his rope, ran away and begged Ling Fan for mercy.

    "Oh? What you have been hiding all your life? Haha, not interested!" Ling Fan said in a teasing tone, and his speed soared again.

    "Boy, don't push yourself too hard. After all, I'm still a fighter. If you push me hard, I can pull you back with all my strength!" Yang Rong panicked and was so weak that he threatened him directly.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 584: Reinforcements Arrive

    Ling Fan didn't talk nonsense to him anymore. As he speeded up, a bow appeared in his hand, the arrow string flashed, and the arrows shot through the air!

    As Yang Rong said, he is a Dou Zun, and he also has some means of dying together. If he gets close when he is prepared, he might really pull him on his back, so Ling Fan does not get close, but  Use your archery skills to shoot Yang Rong.

    Yang Rong was about to vomit blood. If Ling Fan's arrows were normal, he would not notice them. However, at this moment, he was seriously injured and his fighting spirit was almost exhausted. Ling Fan's arrows were his nightmare.

    He was so anxious that he was really prepared to die together, but now it¡¯s better, even the capital is gone!  He really wanted to tear his mouth apart, why would he reveal his trump card to the other party?

    The bitter Yang Rong wanted to threaten him, but it turned into a reminder. How could he not be angry?  However, Ling Fan's arrows showed no mercy at all.

    "Ice power!"

    A cut was made in his arm by the cold current, and the cold current flowed into his body. Yang Rong felt that the Dou Xuan was sealed, and the little Dou Qi that was originally left could not be mobilized.

    "Fire Cloud Arrow!"

    The billowing flames ignited Yang Rong's black hair, burning him into a big bald head. The smell of burnt paste floated in the void, seeming to indicate that Yang Rong was about to die.

    "Hidden shot!"

    Pfft!

    He was hit by an arrow in the back. Although he avoided the vital point, Yang Rong was still beaten so hard that he could no longer escape the light. His body was like a piece of paper, floating in the void.

    "A decisive kill! Stormy shots!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Each arrow carries the fighting spirit of Cirrus Cloud.  Like a storm.  Completely shrouding Yang Rong!

    "No¡­¡­"

    This resourceful Xuan-level Dou Zun was finally stabbed into a hornet's nest by Fengyun's volley of shots and died completely!

    The five fighting masters were all killed in this way. Only at this moment did Ling Fan let out a deep breath!  It was also very difficult for him to kill five Dou Zun. If it weren't for the sneak attack with magical skills at the beginning, and if it weren't for the later pretending to be injured and escaping, he would face five Dou Zun.  He could only be killed instantly.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    Turning around, there was a scream from behind. The Dou Xiu from Huang Maple Valley had been overtaken by the team led by Ling Tian, ??and they were fighting fiercely!

    Because Huang Maple Valley had already lost more than half of its people in the pursuit of arrows.  In addition, Yang Rong and other Dou Zun died one after another, and they had already lost their fighting spirit. As a result, after Ling Fan joined, the battle ended quickly, and the entire Dou Xiu army in Huang Maple Valley was wiped out!

    However, Ling Fan's team still paid a small price. Among them, ten disciples of the Luo Tian family were slightly injured, and two Dou Xiu were killed by the opponent's counterattack because of their carelessness.

    There is no way to care about this sacrifice choice. At this moment, the team is filled with only excitement and blood!

    What did they do?  They ate up a team of 300 led by five Dou Zun.  This was a perfect battle, a result they could not have expected.

    At this moment, they finally understood what the Human King said in the Xiao Family Space, why only the local Dou Zun prayed for it, and it turned out that Ling Fan was really so powerful!

    At this moment, the eyes that fell on Ling Fan were full of respect!  For Ling Fan, the Luo Tian family was originally full of gratitude. After all, he had reawakened the blood of the Luo Tian family.

    But now, the disciples of the Luotian family have seen how powerful Ling Fan is, and he can fight against five fighting masters with one person.  And after the battle, his face didn't turn red and his heart didn't beat. It seemed like there was no consumption at all!

    In fact, Ling Fan consumed a lot of energy, but it was just that he had an unreasonably large number of star fields, coupled with the five-stone training of the temple guardian.  His ability to restore fighting spirit and suppress fighting spirit is already extremely strong, with only four magical skills.  He can withstand it, and it won't take long for him to be at his peak again.

    "Gege, what are you doing now? Are you going to attract people again?" Ling Tian blinked with glowing eyes. This was her first time to participate in such a fierce battle, and it was also her first time to kill someone. For her who had transformed her true essence  , this is really a fun thing.

    Ling Fan shook his head and said: "No! We have already swallowed up one of their teams. If we continue to provoke, it will attract the attention of the Dou Sheng, and maybe we will really provoke the Dou Sheng. Now we have to approach quietly.  The cleaning team, wait for the seniors to attack, and then cooperate inside and outside."

    "Uh, we have to wait again, so boring." Ling Tian was like a deflated ball, feeling lost for a while.

    "Girl! You have to learn to be patient. If you are so impulsive, how can I trust you alone in the future?" Ling Fan warned sternly.

    "Then I'll just keep following Gege, now??Gege can keep reminding me, hehe.  " Ling Tian stuck out his tongue, as if this was not her problem at all, but Ling Fan's problem.

    Ling Fan was speechless for a while. Can you keep following me?  Sooner or later you have to have your own life. Forget it, there is no need to worry about these little things until the matter in the Imperial World is resolved.

    After a few words of explanation, Ling Fan once again led the team and moved forward quietly. Due to his terrifying mental strength, even if the Dou Sheng couldn't detect the enemy's distance, he could still detect it.

    So he can lurk at a long distance without being discovered by Dou Sheng. This is one of Ling Fan's strengths. He can spy on Dou Sheng. How awesome can he be to do this?

    On the other side, Dou Huang's crushing of the enemy has reached a fever pitch. Except for the five Dou Saints, everyone else has almost died under the combined efforts of Xiao Feng and Arrow God.

    "Hehe! Dou Huang, it seems that you have been making progress after so many years, but five Dou Saints are still too reluctant, let me and the two of you help you!"

    Xiao Feng and the Arrow God transformed into escaping light and joined the battle of Dou Huang. With the powerful reinforcements, the five Dou Sheng suddenly lost their strength. They who had already had difficulty raising gears no longer dared to stay behind and started fighting souls one after another.  , launched a final life-and-death counterattack!

    But they have fighting spirits, don¡¯t Dou Huang, Xiao Feng and Arrow God not have them?  They also activate their respective fighting spirits. The most dazzling one is of course the Arrow God!

    His fighting spirit was a golden giant arrow. After it appeared, the Arrow God directly placed it on the Zhentian Divine Bow. When the arrow shot out, the color of the world changed, and the five Fighting Saints tried their best to resist it.

    This is the ability of the Archery God. Although he is very weak in hand-to-hand combat, after using his archery skills and fighting spirit, even the strong Dou Sheng do not want to be his enemy.

    What's even more shameless is that the Arrow God's stealth skills are extremely powerful. He hides in the dark and shoots cold arrows at the five fighting masters. Coupled with the cooperation between Xiao Feng and Dou Huang, the fall of the five fighting masters is already expected. As for them  The so-called reinforcements, haha, I'm afraid they won't be able to wait.

    "Damn! Where are the reinforcements? They haven't come yet? I can't hold on any longer." Elsewhere, the Human King and the Five-Star Elder were in great pain!  Compared to the Dou Huang team's devastation, they were much weaker. If they hadn't used some scheming, they might have died a long time ago.

    The losses of the team were also very heavy. One-fifth of the people had been killed in the battle. If the reinforcements did not come again, they would really not be able to hold on!

    There is a life-and-death battle going on in the alien space. Somewhere in the Imperial Realm outside the alien space, the team of the Third Prince Feiying is getting ready to go. No!  Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t talk about the team of the Third Prince Feiying, because the leader of this team is no longer him, but an Earth-level Fighting Saint named Renault!

    There are 60,000 people in this team, including eight fighting saints, fifty fighting saints, and the rest are all powerful fighting spirits!  The space door has been opened in front of them, and everyone's perception is focused on Douxiu, who is fighting for the fighting spirit.

    They were holding on to time, and when the time came, they would rush in and kill him as fast as they could!  For now, let's let the fighting cultivators in the Diluo Realm get their fighting souls, and then kill them.

    "Everyone, it's almost time, retreat to the west, quickly!" In the south of the alien space, the fighting souls were almost snatched away by the fighting cultivators. Most of them got their own fighting souls. Under Xiao Meng's loud shout  Under this, everyone set up their escape lights one after another and followed Xiao Meng's blast away.

    Although there are still a few fighting spirits left here, and although there are still fighting cultivators who have not obtained the fighting spirits, no one stayed at this moment, and everyone fled to the west.

    In fact, the vast majority of people are ready to sacrifice. Those fighting cultivators who have not obtained the fighting spirit will swear to the death to protect the strong ones who have captured the fighting spirit. This is unity, for the unity of the same interface.

    Among the team, Xiao Caidi seemed extremely excited, because she had conquered the Holy Soul. With her seven-spirit supreme body and the Holy Soul, her future achievements would definitely be extraordinary, and she would probably reach the level of Dou Huang.

    "Haha, Ling Fan, from now on, I, Xiao Caidi, will stand over you again! I don't know if you have reached the peak of fighting spirit or if you are in another dimension. If you are here, I really want to see  Let¡¯s see who is stronger now, you or me!¡±

    Xiao Caidi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, following the crowd, retreating to the west

    "My lord, this can't go on like this. I can't hold on any longer."

    "Hold on for a while longer, and we must wait for reinforcements!"

    "Where are the reinforcements? Gu Deng and Qing Yan don't know what happened, but they haven't come yet!"

    ??????????????????????????????????

    On the battlefield where the Human King was, all the strong men in the Imperial Realm could no longer hold on, but at this moment, something suddenly appeared in the void.?A huge whirlpool appeared, and streams of bloody wind drifted in from the whirlpool.

    There is an indescribable smell of fire hidden in the bloody wind, as if just taking a breath of air will cause your body to spontaneously combust!

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s finally here!¡±

    The Human King couldn't help but swore loudly. He was already on the verge of collapse, but his attack suddenly became fierce, and he even temporarily drove away the five Fighting Saints.

    The fighting cultivators in the Diluo Realm also became more energetic. The grievances they felt just now were wiped away and they launched a crazy counterattack.

    "what happened?"

    The expressions of the powerful fighting saints of the elves changed drastically. They felt a terrible aura from the whirlpool. Could it be that the other party had reinforcements?  If so

    The five fighting saints looked at each other and immediately made a decision, raising their arms and shouting: "Children, retreat quickly, don't be reluctant to fight!"

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­ Want to withdraw? It¡¯s too late, kill me!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 585: The War Situation is Tension

    Ho ho ho!

    There were roars in the whirlpool, and a pair of super big feet about half a foot thick stepped out of the whirlpool. At that moment, the entire void shook several times in succession.

    When the owner of the big feet fully appeared, the mountain-like body made the five fighting saints of the elves feel unprecedented pressure.

    This is a huge creature with a body of ten feet high. His whole body is blue and purple, and the feathers are like lines, clearly attached to the body surface. A pair of tiger teeth are exposed, and they are so sharp that they can bite a mountain into pieces.

    The tiger's body shook, and the green flames under its feet immediately mobilized and turned into a vast sea of ??fire, covering the huge tiger's body. Just like that, hundreds of people in the Elf clan were naturally enveloped in the green flames and burned to ashes in an instant.  , died an untimely death.

    Behind the extremely domineering super giant tiger, densely packed tiger-shaped monsters stepped out. The monsters all looked like green tigers. Some were big and some were small. There were slight differences between them. They were so numerous that they could cover the sky and the sun. There were tens of thousands of them.  Judging from the aura exuding from these little tigers, I am afraid that the strength of Dou Zun is not less than a thousand, but it is a pity that there is no Dou Saint!

    "Green Flame White Tiger? How is that possible? Didn't you die thousands of years ago? How could you still be alive?"

    ¡°Oops, let¡¯s run away first, we¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡±

    "Walk!"

    The five Fighting Saints did not dare to stay. They quickly blasted the Human King away and activated the Fighting Soul Awakening. They had no time to pay attention to the elf disciples below and were about to escape in the Escape Light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The green flame and white tiger roared several times.  The body was suddenly burned by green flames.  Disappeared into the void, and the next moment the green flames in the distance ignited, and the huge body of the green flame white tiger appeared directly in front of the five fighting saints. Without saying a word, the tiger claws containing flames were directly imprinted.

    "Get away!" The five Fighting Saints were furious, and they worked together to attack the Green Flame White Tiger. As a result, they encountered an evenly matched opponent. The power of the Green Flame White Tiger was truly terrifying.

    "Hey, you want to leave without leaving anything behind. You are too whimsical!" The Human King blocked the rear, looking after each other with the Green Flame White Tiger, and surrounded the five Fighting Saints.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Below, Qingyan White Tiger¡¯s men have also been dispatched.  They carried out crazy massacres against the elves. With their participation, the strength of the Diluo Realm naturally increased. They were originally suppressed and breathless, but now they launched a crazy counterattack.

    Seeing the elves being killed, the five fighting saints turned red with anger: "Hmph! If you want to save the lives of the five of us, I'm afraid you can't do it."

    "Leave your life? You are overthinking it. We have never thought of leaving your life, but we will not let you leave so easily! Qing Yan, do it!"

    Time is running out.  The Human King and Qingyan White Tiger didn't talk nonsense anymore. One man and one beast attacked the five fighting saints at the same time!

    After all, they are five Fighting Saints. Although there are Green Flame White Tigers, they can still resist. Although they cannot win, escaping is not a problem. The Human King is right, they must pay some price if they want to escape.

    The fighting spirit has awakened, and they don¡¯t have much time.  It must be resolved quickly!

    "Elemental bomb, five bombs fired in succession!"

    In desperation, the five of them concentrated their strongest strength and attacked the Qingyan White Tiger at the same time.  They wanted to tear a hole from the Qingyan White Tiger, but the back was naturally left to the Human King.  What the Human King wants to do at this time is his business.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Tiger King Green Flame Claw!"

    The strongest attack after the awakening of the fighting souls of the five fighting saints.  Even the Green Flame White Tiger did not dare to neglect. He condensed all the green flames, and the tiger claws swelled in the wind, like a giant peak. He shot down and collided with the five powerful Fighting Saints.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    The super-powerful energy exploded, and even the huge body of the Green Flame White Tiger could not stabilize itself and was blown to the side. The five peak fighting saints finally found the opportunity.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!  !

    But at this moment, the Human King, who had been brewing for a long time, also launched an attack. He took a step forward, his giant fist surged, and the space seemed to turn into gas, turning into rolling waves and bombarding him.

    The five Fighting Saints had no time to resist, and their bodies were already hit by the waves. Their clothes were instantly torn, and their backs were bloody and bloody. The five people spit out several mouthfuls of blood at the same time, and their fighting souls trembled.

    However, they did not dare to stay. With their seriously injured bodies, they immediately flew away through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even the Green Flame White Tiger and the Human King had no time to catch up.

    "Humans of the Emperor Luo Realm, speed up the capture of the fighting souls. The elves will be dealt with by this king!" Don't pursue the poor bandits, and the Green Flame White Tiger and the Human King are not entangled.After the Green Flame White Tiger and the Human King joined the battlefield, the elves began to suffer large-scale casualties.

    The fighting cultivators in the Diluo Realm gave up on their opponents and began to capture fighting spirits!

    Now they are racing against time, but there is not much time to waste!  There are the Green Flame White Tiger, the Human King, and those terrifying tiger monsters on the battlefield. There is no longer any suspense.

    Compared to the battlefield here, reinforcements are finally waiting for the battlefield where Dou Huang is located!  The Lone Lantern Demon Bird arrived with a group of bird monsters, but before that, the battle here was basically over.

    The five Dou Sheng warriors, under the siege of Dou Huang, Xiao Feng and Arrow God, had already fled in panic, and the remaining little people just cleaned up and it was over.

    "Gu Deng, you've wasted so much time, I'm afraid things have changed." Although the battle was victorious and the fighting cultivators had begun to capture the fighting souls, Dou Huang still couldn't help but blame the Gu Deng Monster Bird.

    They have limited time now. Now that the enemy has escaped, the layout of the entire Emperor's Realm may change. All this is because the reinforcements are too slow.

    Otherwise, the blue flame and white tiger and the lone lanterns arrived in time, and the battle was over long ago. They had already on the road to start preparing to deal with the cleaning team.

    "Some things are really urgent and we have no choice but to do it! It's useless to talk about it now. If you act quickly, there should be no big problem." The Lone Light Demon Bird didn't want to explain more. Since we have reached this situation, let's adapt to the situation.

    Douhuang also knew that everything was irreversible, and he could only try his best to remedy it now. However, fighting with the five Douhuang, he consumed a lot of strength, so he didn't say much at the moment, just closed his eyes in the air, and recuperated.

    The lonely lamp demon bird knows that he is guilty, and sends out wisps of energy to assist the Dou Huang!

    At this moment, the Imperial Luo Realm is already divided between humans and beasts. For the Imperial Luo Realm, the Lone Light Demon Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger both participated in the fight for the Soul Tower.

    For World of Warcraft, soul fighting has no effect, but they still participated. This is obviously helping mankind!

    Other Warcraft may participate in the cross-border war, but they will definitely not participate in the battle for the Soul Tower, because this will not do any good to the Warcraft. They must recharge their batteries and make full preparations for the cross-border war.

    After the Human King's team captured the fighting spirit, they immediately set off and started heading west. However, they were far away from the cleaning team and obviously did not arrive so quickly.

    On the other side, the team led by Xiao Meng is also coming in the same direction. They are farther away, but everyone has no consumption. The team is moving forward faster and is getting closer to the King of Humans' team!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Finally, at a certain moment, the door of the alien space was opened again, and 60,000 powerful men including the Third Prince Feiying appeared at the guard point in the south!

    Looking at the few remaining fighting spirits around, these people's faces were filled with bloodthirsty killing. They sensed it for a while and found the aura left by the team. After a little judgment, they identified the West.

    "By heading west, are they going to die? Logically speaking, they should break out to the nearest cleaning team. Why are they heading west? Is there any plan?"

    The leader of the team frowned and thought deeply. After thinking about it, it seemed that no matter which idea they had, they had to pursue it now. Anyway, there were no fighting spirits left here, so it was useless to keep them.

    "West, chase!" After thinking about this, Renault raised his arms and shouted, and the mighty team pursued them crazily!

    They are not in a hurry. After all, with the cleaning team here, who can jump up and down?

    He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, two guard points in the west had fallen. Although the other two guard points felt the fluctuations of the battle, they did not dare to act rashly because they had to protect the fighting souls!

    Finally, the Dou Huang team finished capturing the fighting spirit, and they immediately began to march towards the cleaning team under the leadership of Dou Huang and Gudeng Demon Bird!

    Three teams, with different strengths, marched towards the westward cleaning team. Among them, the Douhuang team was in the lead, the human king was the only one, and Xiao Meng's team was at the end and the most dangerous!

    On the other side, Ling Fan has also prepared an ambush for his team. Now he is waiting for Dou Huang to launch his attack. He starts to fire arrows and cooperate with each other to open the gap.

    The west clean-up team had prepared the encirclement, but Xue Tong completely frowned!

    He looked at the empty void behind him, and felt a weird feeling in his heart!

    "Yang Rong has been gone for so long and there is still no news. What happened? Does it take so long to deal with some miscellaneous soldiers?" Xue Tong frowned and whispered. According to his estimation, Yang Rong should have resolved the battle long ago and returned.  That's right.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Yang Rong did solve the battle, but he was solved by others and could never come back.

    &nbsp; "Senior Blood, the team is ready, do you want to start pressing in? The three lords are still waiting for news." A fighting saint came to declare. The so-called lords are the leaders responsible for the four general directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.  People are all powerful people.

    Xue Tong felt that something was not right, but could not tell what was wrong. At this moment, the cleaning team had been formed, and there was really no need to wait any longer.

    "That's it, pass the order, the cleaning team will start cleaning inside, let everyone cheer up for me. If anyone dares to relax and ruin the important matter, he will be punished by military law when he returns!"

    "yes!"

    After the man accepted the order, he crushed the three jade tablets in his hand at the same time. At the same time, the three directions of east, south and north received instructions respectively, raised their arms and shouted, giving the order to move forward!

    The mighty cleaning team finally began to press inward, and a brutal fight was about to begin.

    "Be careful to follow!" In the distance, Ling Fan led the team of the Luo Tian family and quietly followed behind Xue Tong. The distance remained the same, never getting closer or being thrown away!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 586: Bloody Charge (Part 1)

    w Lingfan's team can be said to be the weakest in the alien space. Their first task is to raise suspicions, and then choose the time to meet up with Douhuang's team to form an internal and external alliance.

    Even though it is not very powerful, it can become a nightmare for the enemy if you cooperate with it!  Coupled with the presence of Ling Fan, as well as the five Dou Zun and three hundred Dou Ling teams that were just eaten, the role played by their team cannot be underestimated.

    There are only five hundred people. Originally, their greatest strength was to annihilate five hundred enemy troops and then themselves half-dead from exhaustion. However, in the plan, their strength at this moment has been infinitely amplified. For the Imperial World, as long as they can  Plans to amplify power are indispensable.

    But that¡¯s not all Ling Fan has to do. His biggest goal is the soul. Now he will help deal with the Emperor Realm. When the opportunity comes, he will go to the Soul Tower as soon as possible!

    Yes, he knew that the soul tower would not emit souls. In this case, he asked himself to go to the tower and take a look. No matter what, he had to pry the souls out!

    Things have developed to this point, and the battle is inevitable!

    The team led by Douhuang, Gudeng Yaoniao, Wuxinglao, and Xiao Feng were now very close to the west of the cleaning team, and Xue Tong and others also discovered their presence.

    Both sides found the enemy on their own, but the distance was still dozens of miles away. It would take some time before they could meet. During this process, the Dou Sheng who had escaped from the two guard points in the west had already rushed to each guard point and began to send news that the guard point had been lost.  .

    at the same time.  They also saw something strange in the West.  The cleaning team has been notified as quickly as possible, hoping that they will go to the west for reinforcements!

    The Emperor Realm seems to be defended like an iron wall. Due to the participation of the Green Flame White Tiger and the Lone Light Demon Bird, two guard points have been lost. One of the guard points has lost a large number of fighting souls due to the relationship between the third prince Hiei.

    In other words, a total of three teams in the Imperial Realm have captured fighting souls, and the numbers are terrifying. If they are not annihilated, the mission of guarding the soul tower will be considered a failure!

    But the power of the Imperial Realm has exceeded the expectations of the Emperor Realm, so they continue to spread out to protect it.  Then it will definitely not be possible to annihilate the enemies who have captured Dou Dou Soul.

    How to do?  Give up the guard point and besiege those three teams?  If this is the case, the remaining power of the Imperial Realm will seize the opportunity to occupy other guard points, and the situation will be even worse by then!

    Now the Emperor¡¯s Realm is facing its greatest challenge.  What's even more frightening is that they can't communicate with each other, and only Xue Tong has a way to contact the major guard points. However, now even Xue Tong doesn't know what's going on, so how can he give orders?

    It may seem that the Imperial Realm is at a disadvantage, but in fact, in this alien space battle, the winning rate of the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm has reached a 50-50 ratio. As long as the leadership of the Imperial Realm makes a mistake, the Imperial Realm will win completely.

    Relatively speaking, if the Diluo Realm does not cooperate well, then they may be completely wiped out.  In short, this is a game, a life and death pit, and no one dares to take it lightly.

    Before there were any orders, both the cleaning team and the troops at the guard point chose to stick to their original positions. Only Prince Feiying and others went to pursue them. After all, the guard point where they were located had basically been emptied out.

    Amidst the turbulent undercurrent, the vanguard troops of the Imperial Realm finally saw the cleaning team led by Xue Tong from a distance.

    The super team of ten Fighting Saints, regardless of their number or individual strength, is basically superior to the Fighting Emperor's team.  But don¡¯t underestimate the Lone Lantern Demon Bird.  The bird monsters he brought are all strong, plus the two super strong Yu Zhan and Gudeng Demon Bird, even if this battle cannot be won, it is impossible to tell the winner instantly.

    They still have the Human King¡¯s team as reinforcements, no matter what.  We must tear a hole in the vast sea of ??people in front of us to allow the fighting cultivators to escape.

    Xue Tong never thought that such a major change would happen to the West he inadvertently chose.  The appearance of the Lone Light Demon Bird shocked him because according to the news, the Lone Lamp Demon Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger had already died. Why did they reappear in the world now?

    "They are just famous figures from ten thousand years ago, so what about the lonely lantern demon bird? Just kill them! The cleaning team is listening, attack with all their strength, leave no one alive. Kill!"

    Xue Tong gave the order, and the cleaning team rushed over with shouts of killing!

    "Yu Zhan has not fought for many years, so today I will let you and I decide who is better."

    "Just you?"

    Xue Tong's whole person was hidden in the blood light, and he aimed directly at Yu Zhan to attack. As the blood light rolled, it seemed to swallow up all the space. The blood light opened its mouth wide, as if it could swallow everything.

    Facing this challenge from the strongest person in another dimension, Yu Zhan raised a disdainful sneer on his lips, took one step forward, and wielded his giant fistWith the bombardment and the rising storm, the blood glow was like shredded paper, split inch by inch, unable to block even a single bit.

    "Ah, the angry blood fist!"

    Xue Tong let out a low drink, and the blood light condensed. He punched out from the blood light and collided with Yu Zhan's fist.

    Boom!  There was a sudden explosion, as if the world was shattered, and Xue Tong's body and blood light were blown away from a distance like a kite.

    Yu Zhan's face didn't change, he took a step forward, stretched out his palm, and a super strong suction force directly pulled the space, as if wrestling, he pinched the space hard, and the space immediately condensed and flew away upside down.  The blood pupil was restrained, and the super strong spatial pressure seemed to crush the blood pupil and even the bones.

    Pfft!

    With a mouthful of reverse blood, Xue Tong's face turned pale. At this moment, the Fighting Saints in the distance took action one after another. Their powerful attacks shattered the entire space where Yu Zhan was condensing and rescued Xue Tong.

    "Senior Blood, how are you doing?"

    The Fighting Saints were shocked. They never expected that with just one move, Xue Tong would be beaten like a dog, and even his breathing would become extremely deep.

    "Get out of here!"

    Xue Tong clenched his fists tightly, allowing his long fingertips to penetrate the flesh, but he could not feel the pain in his palms at all!

    Thousands of years ago, Xue Tong was a genius since his debut. He was so pretentious that he defeated countless strong men!  However, one day he met Dou Huang, and he was struck by a single move.  He was seriously injured by Dou Huang and fled.  If it weren't for the treasure, he would have been directly killed by Dou Huang.

    ¡° Then he worked hard and improved his strength many times, but every time he met the Dou Huang, he was beaten like a dead dog.

    He was unwilling to give in, so he completely hid himself and started practicing crazily!  Dou Huang, on the other hand, lives an ordinary life in the Imperial Realm where there are no strong men. With such a huge gap, Xue Tong thinks he can defeat Dou Huang perfectly.

    Today has finally come, and he can¡¯t wait to defeat Dou Huang.  In the end, it was still a move, and he was beaten so hard that he didn't even have a chance to fight back!

    Why!  Why!  what is this?  Why does he have to be stepped on by Dou Huang?  Why is Dou Huang so strong?  He is obviously just a bastard in the Imperial Realm, why should he be compared with himself?  Why?  Why?

    No matter how unwilling Xue Tong was, Dou Huang was still like a majestic peak.  He couldn't cross it. This was the reality. This was the Dou Huang of the Imperial Realm. The super strong man who had just been able to defeat five Dou Saints. A mere Dou Saint came to die?

    "Trash!"

    Those two simple words almost made Xue Tong angry!  If it were normal, Dou Huang would never say another word. Fighting is fighting, and strength speaks for itself.

    Now the reason why he is mocking Xue Tong.  The tactics used were psychological tactics. He could see that Xue Tong was the leader of the cleaning team. As long as he disrupted Xue Tong's mood, the battle would be much easier.

    Xue Tong is almost angry to death, but he is an experienced person after all, and Shadow has given him the responsibility. He will never allow his emotions to affect the battle.

    He slowly recovered, knowing that his team could stop Dou Huang and even annihilate them all.  But the opponent's strength is no small matter, if they are to deal with them again with their strength.  I'm afraid there will be a huge price to pay, and if other accidents happen, things may not go well.

    "The guarding point listens to the order, and one Dou Wang resource is sent to the western cleaning point, and they come as quickly as possible. The south and north cleaning points listen to the order. Two Dou Saints are sent respectively, and they quickly support the western cleaning point!"

    Xue Tong didn¡¯t think about it for long.  He had quietly given the order, and at that moment, a stream of extremely fast light erupted from each guard point. In addition to the eastern cleaning point, two Fighting Saints were sent out from the south and north.

    For a time, countless sky-piercing lights burst toward the west, and powerful reinforcements had already begun to take action.

    "Kill!"

    However, Dou Huang and others wanted to tear apart the cleaning team. They did not hesitate and started fighting with the cleaning team crazily. Due to the failure and confusion of Xuetong and other Fighting Saints, the momentum of the cleaning team was low.  In the quick attack of Gudeng Demon Bird and Dou Huang, a large number of people were killed and injured in the cleaning team.

    Xue Tong felt a burst of physical pain, and quickly shouted to the Dou Sheng strongman: "Come five people to deal with Dou Huang with me, and the other Dou Sheng will drag Gudeng Yaoniao and Xiao Feng into action."

    As soon as the words came out, the ten fighting saints took action instantly. At the same time, Xue Tong shouted again: "Warriors of the Emperor Realm, we are superior to the enemy in terms of numbers and strength. Show your momentum and give it to me.  Kill hard!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? made the strong men of the Emperor's world become very energetic. When a team has a leader, the feeling will be different instantly. As a result, they also roared, and DiluoThe strong men fought together crazily.

    In the void, swords and swords flashed, fighting skills surged, screams, shouts of death, space-shattering explosions For a moment, the entire battlefield fell into chaos.

    Dou Huang was one against six, and with Xuetong, a master, it suddenly felt a bit overwhelming. However, he was Dou Huang after all, and he was extremely powerful. With every move he struck, the powerful space pressure forced the six Dou Saints away.  Dare to get too close.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Elsewhere, the Gudeng Demon Bird was also extremely powerful. He suppressed the three Fighting Saints, his eyes flashed with blood, and the void of the battle was always distorted, making the three Fighting Saints feel huge pressure.

    Elsewhere, Xiao Feng fought with a Dou Sheng. Unfortunately, he ignored the Arrow God hiding in the dark. As a result, he was seriously injured under the Arrow God's sneak attack.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  But this is temporary, because reinforcements from the cleaning team will arrive soon. Don't underestimate the speed of Dou Sheng.

    "Gege, do we want to take action?" In the darkness, Ling Tian's eyes were already glowing.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 587: Bloody Charge (Part 2)

    "Don't worry, although the battle of the large forces is chaotic, the Imperial Realm is at an absolute disadvantage. There are still many people in the Emperor Realm who have not found the enemy. If we take action now, it will only attract the firepower of these people and will have no effect.  "Ling Fan licked his lips and said.

    "Then when are we going to take action? It takes half a cup of tea to reach the battlefield." Ling Tian was a little disappointed.

    "Don't be anxious, wait for the opportunity." After these words, Ling Fan said nothing more. No one knew what the opportunity was. Only he knew that if he wanted to maximize the effect of the team, he must  Wait for the opponent's large army to shake.

    By then, it is estimated that everyone has consumed almost all of their energy. When the time comes, they can shoot cold arrows behind their backs. The effect will be absolutely unexpected. They can also cooperate with Dou Huang to open a gap in an instant.

    As an archer, patience and stealth are compulsory courses. Most of the people present are disciples of the Luotian family, so patience is not a problem.  Most of the remaining people were experienced people, so naturally Ling Tian was the only one who was impatient.

    The war breaks out, and the bloody atmosphere has enveloped the entire space!  The strong men in the Imperial Realm were almost determined to die, and they had to tear open a gap no matter what. Their attacks were very violent, and even at the moment they fell, they would bite off a piece of the enemy's flesh.

    It is this kind of madness that gives the team super fighting power. Under such aura, the strong men in the Emperor Realm feel trembling with fear!  However, they have a large number of people and strong strength, so naturally they will not let the Imperial Luo Realm jump around.

    "One eye can penetrate the spirit!"

    The solitary lamp demon bird is taking a break from dealing with the three fighting saints.  Suddenly he blinked his bird's eyes at the powerful emperor in the battlefield.  At that moment, hundreds of powerful men from the Emperor Realm below felt that their bodies suddenly lost weight, and everything seemed to float.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    A small change in the battlefield is enough to kill someone. The hundreds of Dou Xiu who suddenly lost their body weight were directly torn into pieces by the strong men of the Imperial Realm.  Even before they died, they didn't know what methods Lone Deng Demon Bird used, and why they became like this?

    "Be careful, the eyes of the Gudeng Demon Bird are said to be able to make the body lose weight."

    "Don't worry, this change won't do any harm to us. As long as we guard against his eyes, he won't be able to attack us."

    "The problem is that his strength is higher than that of you and I together. It would not be good if we let him unscrupulously affect the battle below."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The three Fighting Saints who were dealing with the Lone Lantern Demonic Bird were transmitting their thoughts and felt tremendous pressure at the same time.  Just when they didn't know what to do, four long roars were heard from the south and the north respectively, indicating that reinforcements from the two cleaning points had arrived.

    At that moment, the fighting saints in the Emperor Realm immediately showed their excitement. Except for the three fighting saints who dealt with the Gudeng Demon Bird, the one who was most excited was probably dealing with Xiao Feng.

    Poor Dou Sheng was entangled by Xiao Feng, and then shot cold arrows by the Arrow God. He was on the verge of death, but he has not found any trace of the Arrow God so far.  It's really frustrating.

    Now that four reinforcements have arrived, the battle is about to turn upside down.

    "We need two reinforcements."

    "I need two reinforcements."

    Pfft!

    The three Fighting Saints who were dealing with the Solitary Lantern Monster Bird were the first to speak, asking for reinforcements!  Immediately afterwards, it was the Dou Sheng who was dealing with Xiao Feng. The poor guy was distracted for a moment, but Xiao Feng had already seized the opportunity. He first attracted his perception, and then was pierced by a super arrow that came out of nowhere.  Through the forehead, he died an unexpected death.

    At this point, the first fighting saint in the battle fell!  Able to die under the arrows of the Arrow God.  He also deserved to die.

    "Old guy, you did a good job." Xiao Feng's eyes flashed. Although he spent a lot of fighting spirit, he was still very satisfied with the glorious record of killing a fighting saint.

    "Old boy, you stretched out your hand and didn't move back. Don't be distracted, there are two enemies now. Be more careful."

    "Hmph! What about the two Fighting Saints? I can't stand them up."

    "Oh? Then leave them all to you, I will deal with those Dou Zun."

    Xiao Feng: ""

    In the battlefield, the Arrow God can still chat and joke with Xiao Feng. How many people in the world can have this kind of magnanimity?  Just as they finished transmitting messages, two silver rays of light descended from the void, and two powerful fighting saints finally arrived.

    They attacked together, and one move made Xiao Feng take ten steps back, almost vomiting blood.

    "Old guy, you really want to kill me? Why don't you take action!" Xiao Feng yelled.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Almost at the moment Xiao Feng became angry, hundreds of energy arrows shot through the air.In the surrounding space, Fire Cloud Arrow, Ice Power, and Hidden Shot attacked continuously, strangling the two Fighting Saints.

    "Old boy, Bagua Luotian Arrow Array, let us have a good meeting with the two fighting saints." came the calm voice of the Arrow God.

    "Haha! I haven't tried this formation for many years, okay! You and I will work together again to let the world see how powerful we are!"

    Xiao Feng laughed wildly and stepped out. As far as the naked eye could see, he was pierced by the arrow of the God of Arrow. The next moment, his body was twisted and deformed, and he disappeared.

    "what happened?"

    The pupils of the two Fighting Saints shrank, and before they could react, a huge rotating Bagua suddenly appeared under their feet in the void, enveloping them. The two felt that their vision was blurred, and the surrounding scene was no longer clear.  Even the sound of fighting turned into a harsh "buzzing" sound.

    The two were shocked. They wanted to use fighting energy to get rid of it, but found that this strange feeling could not be got rid of.

    "This is the Xiao family's dream technique, and it is so powerful. I heard that the Xiao family's dream technique uses the physical body as a medium. After using this trick, he can only affect us through inner demons. You and I, keep our minds.  Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    The two Fighting Saints are also experienced people. Although the sudden scene caught them off guard, Fighting Saints are Fighting Saints. Even if there are problems with their hearing and vision, their perception has not been affected and their combat effectiveness is still there.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, the void exploded one after another, and super powerful arrows shot out, shooting at the two people indiscriminately!

    Fire Cloud Arrow, Ice Power, and Hidden Shot, the three archery skills are used to their peak state in the hands of the Arrow God. It can be said that the God of Arrow is elusive. What is even more terrifying is that the God of Arrow is hidden in the dark, and the two fighting saints are also disturbed by their inner demons.  In such a situation, there is nothing you can do except resist.

    "Xiao Feng and the God of Arrow work together, I'm afraid they are really powerful. They are worthy of being old partners for many years. The cooperation between the two has reached an outrageous level!"

    No matter how strong the two fighting saints are, they have become living targets now. They can do nothing except resist!

    They wanted to break Xiao Feng's illusion, but Xiao Feng was very powerful and cooperated with the Arrow God. The illusion could not be broken at all. Unless they could find the Arrow God's hiding place and force the Arrow God out, the illusion would be broken by itself.  .

    But where is the Arrow God hiding?  Where is he?

    "Can't find it, no sense can find the whereabouts of the Arrow God!"  As the current top archery master of the Luotian family, the Archery God's stealth skills are extremely powerful. Is he hiding in the battlefield or in space?

    There is no result. The two fighting saints can only face the crazy attack of the Arrow God. When their fighting spirit is exhausted and unable to resist, they will become the souls of the Arrow God's arrows.

    Xiao Feng and Arrow God have the absolute upper hand, and they also killed a Fighting Saint before. Their record is undoubtedly perfect.  All this depends on the fact that the opponent initially thought that Xiao Feng was the only one and underestimated the enemy, but then they did not expect that Xiao Feng was a member of the Xiao family and had such magical powers, so their tragedy was actually doomed from the beginning.

    On the other side, the Gudeng Demon Bird was in a tough fight. Under the siege of five powerful fighting saints, he could no longer separate himself. Even because his body was too big, many of his feathers had been blown off by the opponent.

    After all, it is an ancient monster, and its defense and strength are indeed strong enough. Even if the five fighting saints have the upper hand, they can't do anything to the Lone Lantern Demon Bird for a while, and the battle is in a stalemate!

    The battle on Douhuang's side is similar to that of Gudeng Demon Bird. It is also a stalemate. The real masters have entered the stalemate, while the large troops below are fighting desperately. Both sides have casualties. Due to the number of people, Diluo Realm is obviously at a disadvantage.  .

    Xue Tong is very dissatisfied with the current situation, but he is not worried, because there are still many reinforcements from the powerful Fighting Saints who have not arrived. As soon as they arrive, hehe

    "Kill!"

    Just as Xue Tong was grinning evilly, a cry of killing suddenly came from behind, and then pieces of black shadows pressed over crazily. Led by the Human King and the Green Flame White Tiger, the army finally arrived.

    "What?"

    Xue Tong was really shocked this time. Just when he was shocked by the strength of the Human King and others, two escaping lights also burst out from a distance. It was the Dou Sheng reinforcements from the other two guarding points in the west who arrived.  .

    However, there are only two of them, and compared with the large army of the Human King, they are simply dwarfed.

    "Clean the south and north points, and send three Fighting Saints respectively. Quick! Send out another Fighting Saint from each guard point to come to the west!" The moment he saw the Human King's team, Xue Tong knew that things were not that simple.  He gave the order again, and another round of reinforcements began to rush on their way.

    It was at that moment that the human king andThe Green Flame White Tiger arrived first, with one person supporting the Human Emperor and one beast supporting the Lone Lantern Demon Bird. Both of them used a two-pronged approach to blast the opponent away.

    Just as he was about to take advantage of the victory and pursue the victory, the opponent's two Fighting Saint reinforcements had arrived. Except for the two Fighting Saints trapped in the formation, thirteen Fighting Saints including Xue Tong gathered together. The energy formed in an instant caused the Fighting Emperor and  The Human King, the Solitary Lantern Demon Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger also dare not underestimate them.

    "Hmph! We left our teammates behind like this. In this case, I will send them back to the west!" Without saying a word, the Qingyan White Tiger pressed its huge tiger claws directly against the two Fighting Saints trapped in the formation.

    The poor fighting saints were almost exhausted when they resisted the arrows. Now faced with the sneak attack of the Green Flame White Tiger, they had no time to resist and were trampled into meat pies!

    At this point, the three fighting saints died in the rush!  And Xiao Feng revealed his figure, standing together with Dou Huang and other Dou Sheng warriors to collide with the enemy's momentum, but the Arrow God was still nowhere to be seen!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 588: Bloody Charge (End)

    w Thirteen fighting saints faced off against Dou Huang, Human King, Green Flame White Tiger, Gudeng Demon Bird and Xiao Feng. Thirteen versus five, the side with the smaller number actually had the advantage of momentum, while Xue Tong and others were a little stunned.  .

    They clearly have the upper hand, so why are three Fighting Saints dead now?  Isn¡¯t this too nonsense?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Finally, several more roars were heard, and the reinforcements from the Emperor Realm arrived again. They were four powerful fighting saints!

    Four people plus thirteen people, a total of seventeen Fighting Saints. Such a powerful gathering of power is really terrifying.

    "The two guard points in the west have been lost. The other party has obtained a large number of fighting souls. We must not let them go. This matter must be premeditated. Their strength may be more than that. Xuetong, please find more reinforcements."

    The newly emerged Dou Sheng master seemed to have some information, and immediately informed Xue Tong about the loss of the western guard point.

    "Lost two guard points?" Xue Tong frowned. Looking at the super power in front of him, he knew that it was normal to lose two guard points. He just didn't expect that their actions would be so fast. Not only did they capture  The fighting spirit is still here.

    If you let them go faster, you won't even be able to wait for reinforcements, and the gap will be opened directly!  This time, the Emperor Realm had indeed planned it for a long time. They never expected that they would still have such a powerful force. This time, the Emperor Realm really miscalculated.

    However, with the power of the alien space, the Emperor Realm still has an absolute advantage.

    "No need, the reinforcements are still on the way. As long as the reinforcements arrive, we are not afraid of these people. We have to stick to this place now and we must not let them leave the encirclement." Xue Tong felt unprecedented pressure, but he was in another dimension now.  The person in power, his every order determines the battle situation in the alien space.

    The Diluo Realm does still have some strength, but with this strength, they can't do much. Who makes them not fast enough? Now facing seventeen Dou Sheng, even if Dou Huang and others want to break through, it will not be easy.

    In fact, the strong ones are still secondary, mainly because they have fewer fighting spirits and fighting spirits.  If there is more support

    Douhuang and Human King looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of meaning in each other's eyes. Yes, they still have reinforcements.  It is the spirit-fighting team voluntarily organized by the Diluo Realm and led by Xiao Meng.

    Their numbers are definitely enough. If they arrive, they can still break through if they work hard.

    The problem is that the speed must be fast, because a lot of time has passed in real life, and Hiei's team has obviously launched a pursuit. If the breakout speed is slow and Hiei catches up, then he will really be attacked from both sides, and he will not die.  Know how to die.

    "Let's start taking action. We can't control too much, now we must make a quick decision." The King of Humans said in a message.

    "Let's start from the beginning, Gu Deng and Qing Yan, are you ready?" Dou Huang said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are at our best at all times.¡± The two beasts replied.

    "Xiao Feng, how much fighting spirit do you and the Arrow God have left? Have the disciples prepared anything?"

    "Haha, I still have half of my fighting spirit. There is no problem in persisting. The disciples are also ready, just waiting for the order." Xiao Feng said.

    "Okay! That being the case, let's start according to the original plan!"

    The strong men of the Di Luo Realm discussed for a while, and following the Dou Huang's order, the Lone Lantern Demon Bird and the Green Flame White Tiger took a step forward respectively. The two beasts' huge bodies were as big as mountains.  Standing in front of the strong men.

    The Dou Huang and the Human King leaped up, and the Dou Huang stood above the head of the lonely lamp demon bird.  The Human King stood on the back of the Green Flame White Tiger.

    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Xue Tong and other Dou Xiu immediately became solemn. What on earth is the other party going to do?  Are you really prepared to fight against their seventeen fighting saints?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    The Green Flame White Tiger and the Solitary Lantern Demonic Bird suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. The huge sound shook the space like a knife, making people feel that their eardrums were almost about to burst!

    At that moment, the Green Flame White Tiger took one step forward and rushed forward. The Lone Lantern Demonic Bird followed closely behind. The two large monsters used all their fighting energy to form fighting energy armor to protect their whole bodies.

    "Attack!" Xue Tong ordered, and everyone took action one after another. The overwhelming attack immediately hit the two behemoths.

    What is surprising is that the two behemoths did not dodge or dodge, they rushed all the way, allowing the super attack of the Dou Sheng strongman to fall on them, and they did not even scream in pain!

    The Green Flame White Tiger took the lead in charging wildly. The super strong body and energy directly made the seventeen fighting saints feel the pressure, and the seventeen people were separated in an instant!

    "The fighting soul awakens! The fighting emperor's soul!"

    It was at that moment that the Dou Huang on the head of the lonely lamp demon bird suddenlyAfter turning on the awakening of the fighting spirit, the strength exploded by several levels. The Lone Light Monster Bird spread its wings and appeared in front of a fighting saint almost teleporting. He did not attack, but slapped the fighting emperor above his head.  Photographed.

    "Oops! The fighting spirit awakens!"

    The Fighting Saint was shocked and turned pale. He immediately activated his fighting spirit and struck a palm with the Fighting Emperor. With just such a palm, the Fighting Saint was immediately vomited blood and flew backwards. There was a chaos in his body and he was seriously injured.

    Although the Fighting Emperor took action, the other sixteen Fighting Saints were not vegetarians. They took action one after another, and their powerful attacks almost shattered the space.

    However, most of these attacks were resisted by the Green Flame White Tiger's body. The Lone Light Monster Bird resisted a few attacks, turned around super fast again, and arrived in front of a Fighting Saint. The Fighting Emperor said nothing, what?  He didn't defend himself and slapped him down again.

    ¡°Damn it, a bunch of lunatics!¡±

    The Fighting Saint roared in terror, the Fighting Soul awakened, and the strongest attack collided with the Fighting Emperor. The result was vomiting blood and flying backwards, which was extremely miserable.  In just a short moment, the two Fighting Saints were knocked away, and the Green Flame White Tiger's whole body was covered in blood and flesh. However, he did not seem to be injured and continued to resist the attack with his body, creating a situation for the Lone Light Demon Bird and the Fighting Emperor.  Chance.

    "Great space shift!"

    Finally, the King of Humans took action. The attack he had been brewing for a long time exploded, and the entire void was moved by him, and he actually tried to pull the cleaning team's army back to the blur.

    "Stop him!" Xue Tong was shocked. He didn't expect Dou Wang's strength to be so strong that he could move space. How abnormal is this?

    The Fighting Saints took action one after another. Although most of the attacks were blocked by the Green Flame White Tiger, the Human King's space transfer was also destroyed and failed.

    It¡¯s a pity that the Fighting Saints were distracted. The Lone Demonic Bird swayed again and appeared in front of a Fighting Saint. In the same scene, the Fighting Saint was shot away by the Fighting Emperor!

    How can a Fighting Saint forcefully block the power of the Fighting Emperor!  The Green Flame White Tiger and the Solitary Lantern Demon Bird ran rampant under the siege of seventeen Fighting Saints. The Human King planned a great space shift, and the Fighting Emperor was responsible for the attack. Just the two of them and the two beasts actually defeated the seventeen powerful Fighting Saints.  Just call.

    But Dou Huang and the others are not feeling well either. Not only are the injuries to the two monsters getting more and more serious, Dou Huang and Human King are also exhausted to an extremely frightening level. They can't hold on for long if they let go of the attack like this!

    They want to hold back the seventeen Fighting Saints and create opportunities for others. If reinforcements can arrive, they will have a chance to open the door.

    "You son of a bitch from the Emperor's Realm, you must die!" Xiao Feng was not idle either. Taking advantage of the seventeen Fighting Saints' free time, he had already turned into a fleeing light and charged into the enemy army. He swept through and killed the Emperor.  The strong men in the world are frightened.

    In front of Dou Sheng, Dou Zun and Dou Ling are both too fragile!  But there are so many of them, what's the use of killing them like this?  Sooner or later their reinforcements will arrive, so you just wait to die.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A loud roar erupted from nowhere, and the overwhelming arrows tore open the space, carrying super strong heat waves and cold currents, and began to kill the emperor's world on a large scale.

    These arrows are very terrifying. They were all done by the Luo Tian family after their bloodline was awakened. Every arrow can kill the Dou Ling or even the Dou Zun. Anyone who dares to be distracted will definitely die.

    The arrows filled the sky, and their trajectories were extremely miraculous. No one knew who he was aiming at. These arrows attracted the attention of the powerful men in the Emperor Realm, and the Imperial Luo Realm took advantage of this to launch a crazy counterattack.

    Everything is planned. Once activated, it will be like an awakening lion, extremely terrifying.

    After the originally suppressed Imperial Realm launched a counterattack, the powerful men of the Emperor Realm fell one after another, and their blood was like dye, completely dyeing the void red.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    When the arrows were attacking the enemy, they suddenly exploded one after another. The sudden scene made the strong men in the Emperor Realm unable to react, but the strong men in the Imperial Realm were already prepared. Taking advantage of this change, there was another burst of madness.  After charging and killing, the situation suddenly became extremely serious. The strong men of the Emperor Realm fell one after another, while the Imperial Realm fought more and more smoothly, and finally forced the cleaning team back a little.

    The battle situation was suddenly controlled by the Diluo Realm. This sudden change was unacceptable to Xue Tong. Just as he was about to make arrangements, he found that a black dot suddenly shot out from the distance. It was a super army of more than 100,000 people.  A closer look revealed that it was the team led by Xiao Meng.

    "How is it possible" Xue Tong was completely confused. What is going on?  Could it be that Diluo Realm really planned this time?  Just need three fighting spirits to protect the points, and then attack them all to the west?  If this is the case, the matter is simple. At most, all the powerful men from the Emperor Realm can be gathered together to chase these people to death.?But what if they still have manpower, what if they are peeking at other guard points?

    "The army is indeed here. Warriors from the Imperial Realm, use all your energy to fight to the death with the opponent and fight your way out!"

    "The Fighting Emperor, the Human King, and the legendary super monsters, this time we from the Imperial Realm come out in force and we will definitely win a big victory, everyone, come on!"

    "Kill!"

    The shouts of killing erupted from the mouths of hundreds of thousands of strong men. The sound waves alone almost scared the Emperor Realm into silence. What on earth is this doing?  Want to crush it?

    "finally come!"

    The Human King and Dou Huang breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, they had very little strength left. It would be terrible if Xiao Meng hadn't arrived yet!

    "Resist with all your strength, don't let them pass, even if there is only one soldier left, keep it here for me!"

    Xue Tong roared angrily and issued an order at the same time: "The cleaning team listens to the order, abandon the siege, and all gather to the west, quickly!" Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 589: Sacrifice

    wBoom boom boom!  !

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????: The hundreds of thousands of troops below have already bombarded them. The appearance of super reinforcements almost caused the emperor's realm's cleaning team to collapse instantly!

    Xiao Caidi is surrounded by colorful lights, and it takes almost four or five fighting spirits to stop her. She is so powerful!  As for those Dou Zun, they have been held back by the monsters for a long time, so where can they take action?

    After being crushed by an army of 100,000 people, the defense line of the cleaning team has rapidly collapsed, and a gap seems to be opened at any time.

    The battle at the scene was too brutal. Lives were passing away quickly. After the army pressed in, the cleaning team kept retreating. Blood almost covered the entire void!

    Xue Tong and others want to stop them, but Dou Huang, Human King, Qingyan White Tiger and Gudeng Demon Bird are too strong, and they will suffer big losses if they are distracted!

    Seeing that the cleaning team was unable to resist, and Xue Tong had no way to do anything, dense black spots appeared in the distant sky again. Although there were not as many people in the Imperial World, there were still more than 60,000 people. It was Renault and Feiying.  The others arrived.

    When Renault and Feiying saw the fierce battle, they were also frightened. What on earth was going on?  Why are there so many people?  And is it so powerful?

    "Reno, speed up, hurry up!" Xue Tong's eyes lit up and he immediately shouted.

    "Warriors of the Emperor Luo Realm, fight your way out and don't hold back any more!" Dou Huang also issued an ultimatum.

    "Kill! Fight with all your strength, for the sake of the Emperor Luo Realm, so what if you lose your life?"

    The crazy battle heats up again.  This time, both the Emperor Realm and the Imperial Luo Realm went crazy.  Even if everyone bites or scratches with their nails, they still have to fight their way out.

    This battle has reached the final moment. In the distance, Ling Fan is waiting for this moment. He, Ling Tian and others have already approached with the escape light.

    "Launch!"

    With the command, arrows shot out like a torrential rain. Ling Fan and Ling Tian led Dou Xiu, who was not from the Luo Tian family, to break through the air and attack from behind.

    "Star Carousel!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use a magical move to strike directly.  Fighting spirit warriors died in droves. Ling Tian held the Thunderous Sword and swept across with sword light, and the spirit fighting warriors also fell down one after another.

    Under the leadership of Ling Fan and Ling Tian.  Coupled with the power of those arrows, there was a large area of ??casualties behind the cleaning team.  Being attacked from both sides, the cleaning team panicked instantly, while Di Luojie took advantage of the victory and pursued it. Under the combination of internal and external forces, a huge gap was quickly opening!

    "Damn it! This is their plan, they have planned it a long time ago!" Xue Tong finally understood what was going on with the uneasiness in his heart. It turned out that he had been calculated from the beginning, and this feeling of being calculated made him feel uneasy.  .

    Now that things have gone riot, they can only resist as much as possible.  There is no solution for now.

    Renault and the Third Prince Feiying are very fast. The Dou Sheng among them is the first to leave the team. It seems that he should be able to arrive before the gap is opened.

    The strength of ten fighting saints is enough to change the situation of the battle. If they catch up, everything will be over!

    "That's too late!"

    Ling Fan moved extremely fast, the star carousel came at a moment's notice, and dozens of fighting spirits fell down, but there was still a deviation in the time.  This is not because they are not strong enough, but because the Green Flame White Tiger and the Lone Light Demon Bird waste too much time.

    If they had appeared as planned from the beginning, the gap has been opened!

    There is no regret medicine in this world, and there are no ifs. Things have reached this point.  Just go all out.  As for Dou Huang, Xiao Feng and others, there is obviously nothing they can do.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this time.  Dozens of arrows broke through the space in a row. Each arrow contained super powerful fighting spirit power. The golden light around it flashed, and the power it erupted made the ten fighting saints dare not underestimate it. Even the escape light was attracted by it.  For a moment, he had to stop and resist.

    The void was torn open, and the disciples of the Luotian family led by the Arrow God appeared.  At this moment, the Arrow God's fighting spirit flickers, seemingly likely to disappear at any time, but it still exudes sparks of fire, which is very unusual.

    "You go ahead and rush into the gap, leave this to me." The God of Arrow held the Heaven-shaking Divine Bow, like a God of War. With the power of one person, he directly blocked the way of the ten Fighting Saints.

    "Ancestor" There were tears in the eyes of the disciples of the Luotian family. The flashing fighting spirit of the Arrow God showed that he had burned the fighting spirit and raised his strength to the peak state in a short time at the cost of his life.

    In this battle, no matter how strong his opponent is, he is already destined to die!  Just when he was hiding just now, he had already arranged all the matters within the family. Now he has no worries at all. He wants to sacrifice himself to fight for even a single life for the Imperial Luo Realm.It's o'clock in time!

    "Let's go!" The tiger body of the Arrow God shook, and the fighting spirit around him became more and more dazzling. Rounds of arrow energy were like little golden dragons, slowly flowing around the Arrow God.

    The god of arrows without legs, holding a sky-shaking divine bow, with firm eyes and determination to die, makes him look extremely tall.

    Luo Tianqing and other Luo Tian family disciples shed tears. The Arrow God is the only strong man from the older generation left in their Luo Tian family. He has been feigning death to stay in the family, hoping that one day the family will rise!

    Now that the bloodline of their Luotian family has awakened again, they have a chance to rise. At this point, how much does the Arrow God want to watch the Luotian family rise?

    But he can¡¯t, now he wants to unleash all the remaining brilliance to illuminate the future of the Imperial Realm!

    "Walk!"

    There was another loud shout. The disciples of the Luotian family wiped away their tears, clenched their fists, and finally turned around and flew towards the battlefield. A pair of three pupils opened, and the space was torn apart continuously. The Emperor's Realm once again suffered a more painful blow.

    "Where to go!"

    Ten fighting saints led by Renault were pursuing them all the way. The auras exuded by the ten people were so powerful, how could the mere God of Arrows resist them?

    However, the God of Arrow holds the magical power and stands firmly in the sky. The flashing fighting souls gather together and turn his body into streams of energy, which are integrated into the Sky-shattering Divine Bow.

    "This is?"

    The ten Fighting Saints narrowed their eyes. The sudden burst of power from the Arrow God made them feel a little bad. However, after all, the Arrow God was only one person. They were still not afraid and continued to move forward. The ten people had already begun to gather their strength to shoot the arrow.  The god killed him immediately, then went to reinforce him, leaving Dou Huang and others behind.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan was quickly tearing apart the enemy's rear. Suddenly, he felt the bow inside the spatial magic weapon shaking violently. After checking his mental strength, he discovered the changes in the God of Arrow.

    "This feeling I have only experienced it with Teacher Lucan Could it be that Senior Arrow God's final struggle truly elevated his power to the realm of Arrow God?"

    Ling Fan did not stop his offensive, his attack was still fierce, but in the process, he couldn't help but think more!  You must know that although the original Arrow God was called the "Arrow God", his true realm was still some distance away from the Arrow God. In Ling Fan's heart, the real Arrow God had always been Lucan!

    But today, after the Arrow God burned his fighting spirit, his briefly improved strength has brought him infinitely closer to the Arrow God!

    Of course, as for the God of Arrow, maybe his current level is enough, but compared with the actual God of Arrow, the power he can unleash must be much smaller.

    After all, the power obtained by using secret techniques and life can never be compared with the power gained through down-to-earth efforts!

    ¡°Old guy from the Luo Tian family, let¡¯s die!¡±

    The ten Fighting Saints were racing all the way, and each of them had already struck a blow, hoping to destroy the Arrow God.

    It¡¯s a pity that the current God of Arrow has all turned into energy, and the entity has disappeared. The golden light condenses on the bow string, converging into a super divine arrow about ten feet in size!

    A sharp arrow was pointed at the ten fighting saints. He held his head high and his chest high, just like the unyielding will of the Arrow God. In the vagueness, you could even see a smile on the Arrow God's face.

    This last blow is a blow that contains the life of the Arrow God, and is his final contribution to the Imperial World!

    On the battlefield, Douhuang, Human King, Qingyan White Tiger, and Gudeng Demon Bird are still fighting against the enemy with all their strength. They have all suffered considerable damage. At this moment, they all have respect on their faces, which is for the God of Arrow.  Respect!

    ¡°Old guy, you take a step first, I¡¯ll be right back, hahaha!¡±

    Xiao Feng laughed wildly and took action. At this moment, his fighting spirit also flickered with starlight, and his fighting spirit actually burned!

    "The head of the family"

    The people of the Xiao family were devastated. They would never have imagined that the superior head of the family would actually burn his own fighting spirit. Isn't this suicide?

    "After receiving the fighting spirit, the children of the Xiao family, led by Xiao Meng, will come to the front line for me in the cross-border war in the future. If anyone takes a step back, he will be expelled from the Xiao family's gate!" Xiao Feng exploded with force and shouted  The roar was like thunder, reaching the ears of the Xiao family disciples.

    "I will obey the order of the family master! In the cross-border war, my Xiao family will definitely be at the forefront. Please go well, master!"

    The disciples of the Xiao family cried while making a promise. They knew that everything was irreversible. Xiao Feng died for the Imperial Luo Realm. His death was worthy of the Xiao family's pride. Although the tears could not be controlled, the disciples of the Xiao family would always treat Xiao Feng as his own.  Keep the deeds of Feng in mind.

    boom!

    Xiao Feng is burning his fighting spirit and bursting out with residual power, making the emperorWhile suffering heavy losses, the Arrow God transformed his life into an arrow that finally shot out from under the bowstring of the Sky-shattering Divine Bow. At that moment, the dazzling golden light directly enveloped the entire space.

    When the divine arrow passed by, the space continued to shatter, and it seemed like there was only one arrow left between heaven and earth. It was not until this moment that the ten fighting saints felt unprecedented pressure.

    They did not dare to neglect, and quickly activated the Fighting Soul Awakening, and blasted the arrows one after another. With a violent explosion, the arrows exploded, and the ten Fighting Saints were blown hundreds of meters upside down.

    The dazzling brilliance exploded, as if seeing off the Arrow God, covering the void and unable to dissipate for a long time.  At this point, a generation of arrow gods from the Luotian family has fallen!

    "Ancestors"

    "Old guy, you wait on the road to Huangquan. I'm coming right now! Grandsons of the Emperor's Realm, after Xiao arrives at Huangquan, he will be waiting for you at the Hall of the King of Hell, hohohoho!"

    The dazzling golden light obscured the sight. Before the ten fighting saints could react, a rapid stream of light had been shot from the golden light. He was super fast, carrying a super wave that could almost shatter the interface, and rushed up!  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 590: Breakout

    (Too busy, uploading urgently, no time to check for typos, everyone will make do with it, sorry, life is not easy)

    "Be careful, he's going to self-destruct!" Renault shouted, and ten experienced fighting saints immediately gathered together. Without any time to think, their strength gathered and condensed a super strong defensive wall of fighting spirit to block them in front of them.

    Boom!

    Xiao Feng's body suddenly exploded with the fighting spirit burning, just like a sun suddenly bursting. The super-strong energy broke through the air all the way, turning into layers of energy waves, one wave higher than the other, non-stop  Bombarded the defensive wall condensed by ten fighting saints.

    It has to be said that the self-destruction of the Fighting Saint after burning the fighting spirit is extremely powerful, but the opponents are ten Fighting Saints after all. No matter how powerful you are, you can't hurt them. However, with the obstruction of the Arrow God and Xiao Feng, the ten Fighting Saints  Sheng has been blocked for a long time. At this moment, Xiao Feng's self-destruction is still powerful, and they will not be able to make a move for a while!

    "We cannot let the two seniors sacrifice themselves in vain. Warriors of the Imperial Realm, charge forward!"

    Sad emotions enveloped the Imperial Luo Realm. At that moment, Ling Fan raised his arms and shouted, making good use of everyone's grief and anger. At that moment, the strong man in the Imperial Luo Realm, who had already reached his peak, once again improved a little.  strength.

    Even those strong men who had exhausted their fighting spirit roared several times and pounced on them crazily, attacking from both sides. A gap was quickly opening!

    Under the crazy attack of the strong men of the Imperial Realm, the hearts of the Emperor Realm were dispersed, and there was a huge gap in the number of people between the two sides. Finally, at a certain moment, Ling Fan used the Star Turning Wheel.  The last line of defense was blasted away.  A gap has finally opened!

    The gap opens, and Ling Fan and the teams from the Di Luo Realm meet up, but in the gap, someone must exaggerate and maintain it so that everyone can escape!

    "Everyone, run away, leave this place to me." Ling Fan shouted loudly, and all the magical powers such as Double Dou Xuan, Xuan Sword True Essence, Spiritual Fantasy True Essence, Star Flame, Nebula Dou Qi, Tyrannosaurus Blood were all activated to their strongest state.  , he was like a monster, forcing the disciples of the Emperor Realm on both sides of the gap to retreat.

    Ling Tian was not dissatisfied at all, she was in the midst of a fierce battle.  Suddenly he broke through to the realm of Dou Zun, and the power of the sword light increased to a higher level. He and Ling Fan were on the left and right, and the two of them were directly combined.  The gap is exaggerated again by a factor of two.

    "Go!"

    The fighting cultivators in the Diluo Realm fought and charged all the way. Finally, someone escaped from the gap. Everyone filed out and began their great escape.

    "No, the gap is too small, it must be exaggerated, otherwise there will not be enough time. Girl, go all out." Ling Fan is on the left, Ling Tian is on the right, and some self-organized fighting cultivators are constantly exaggerating the gap.  It's just that the people in the Emperor's Realm are not vegetarians. Although they can't plug the gap, they are still trying to narrow it, so how can they let Ling Fan and others exaggerate at will.

    "Master Ling, let me help you." With a sweet shout, the colorful rays of light fell around Ling Fan, and the originally huge pressure suddenly eased a lot.

    "Xiao Caidi!" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. This was the first time he saw Xiao Caidi and he felt relieved.

    "Master Ling, it seems that your power is still superior to mine. I don't know how you practice. But it doesn't matter. I have obtained the Holy Soul and I will definitely not lose to you in the future. By the way, what did you capture?  Level fighting spirit?" Xiao Caidi's jade palm shot continuously, showing extraordinary strength.  After joining forces with Ling Fan, the boast began to expand.

    "I haven't captured the fighting spirit yet. Stop talking and use all your strength to open the gap. We can't let the two seniors sacrifice themselves in vain." Ling Fan didn't have time to explain. All his strength exploded to its maximum. At the moment, he was like a master of fighting skills.  All the fighting skills of the machine are instantaneous, making the disciples of the Emperor Realm almost stare out of their eyes.

    "What kind of perverted fighting spirit is this? It actually plays a greater role than Dou Zun. In the Imperial World, there are indeed masters in the Imperial World.

    "Didn't capture the fighting spirit?" Xiao Caidi's pretty face changed. Although she had endless doubts and even worries in her heart, when things got to this point, she didn't have time to think too much. She used all her strength to fight with Ling Fan.

    "Step aside!"

    The fighting masters of the Emperor Realm rushed to the front line, trying to kill Ling Fan and Xiao Caidi. However, Ling Fan's star carousel is not a vegetarian. As long as you dare to come, I will blast you to the west!

    "Gege, it's not going to work anymore. The pressure is too great. We need more people to support us." The problem on Ling Fan's side is not too big, but there are many problems on Ling Tian's side. Although there are monsters to help, the Emperor  The offensive of the Imperial Realm is too fierce. If this continues, by the time the ten Fighting Saints arrive, not all the warriors of the Imperial Realm have escaped yet.

    "Hahahabrother, my little whirlwind is here to support you!"

    "Senior, Jiaqin is here!"

    Just when Ling Fan frowned to himself??, the void suddenly tore open, and Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin stepped into an alien space.

    Liu Chen resisted the huge wind, and there was no wind around him, and he was so majestic!  Xu Jiaqin was holding the battle soul sword, and the aura on his body seemed to be able to penetrate the soul, which was very terrifying.

    ?Looking at the auras of the two of them, they have both reached the realm of Dou Zun!

    "Liu Chen, Jia Qin, go help Ling Tian and exaggerate the gap." Ling Fan shouted loudly.

    "Huh? Who is Ling Tian?" Liu Chen was confused.

    "It's me, you two, come and help me, I can't hold on any longer." Ling Fan was naturally overjoyed by the sudden appearance of reinforcements. At this moment, Ling Tian was already being targeted by Dou Zun, so there was no time to explain.

    "Eh? Jiayuan, your boy is here too? Tsk tsk, how about peak fighting spirit? Do you want to fight with me?" Liu Chen didn't pay attention to Ling Tian, ??but he noticed Yu Jia beside Ling Tian.  Yuan.

    At this moment, Yu Jiayuan has already captured the fighting spirit. Flames are rolling around him, covering the void in a sea of ??fire. Although his strength is inferior to Lingtian, he cannot be underestimated.

    "Tch! When the battle here is over, I will absorb the fighting spirit, and I will still torture you!" As soon as they met, Yu Jiayuan started arguing with Liu Chen. These two guys can really mess around under any circumstances.

    "Hahaha! Okay! I'll wait for you. Beast, let's go!"

    "The soul of the wind awakens! The earth explodes into the sky, and the wind god kills in a row!"

    "The sword soul awakens! The sword sweeps away the Tiangang, and the Netherworld kills the soul!"

    Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin didn't have much time. They both awakened their fighting spirits at the same time. At that moment, the powerful men in the Emperor's Realm only felt a pressure from their souls, and then their vision was filled with black wind.

    The wind blades rolled in the strong wind with great force, and they strangled the disciples of the Emperor Realm with great dignity!

    Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin joined forces, and the super combat power they unleashed in an instant was simply devastating. It was not much worse than Ling Fan's Star Carousel. They were originally acting harshly, but with the reinforcements of the two, the gap opened quickly.  Speed ??up instantly.

    "Huh? Not bad." Ling Tian's eyes glowed.

    "Of course, I am a little whirlwind!"

    ¡°Stop being so slutty, hurry up and do your work!¡±

    Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin are very powerful, and their fighting spirits are both very weird. One can affect the enemy's soul, and the other can control the energy of the wind. With the cooperation of the two, even Dou Zun can only perform two or three moves. Fighting Spirit  In front of them, there are only those who are killed instantly.

    The gap quickly expanded, and the disciples of the Diluo Realm fled faster.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    Finally, the ten fighting saints in the distance solved all the troubles. The little time gained by the sacrifice of Arrow God and Xiao Feng was finally gone!

    At this moment, almost all the disciples of the Emperor Luo Realm have escaped. Only the Dou Huang, the Human King, the Green Flame White Tiger and the Lone Lantern Demon Bird in the void have not escaped or they cannot escape now!

    Because the Green Flame White Tiger and the Gudeng Demon Bird had been resisting attacks with their bodies, the beasts were seriously injured at this moment. Their whole bodies were already covered in blood and flesh, and even their intestines were exposed in some places. Their remaining strength had been destroyed by Xue Tong and other seventeen fighters.  Sheng suppressed them all, and there was no way they could escape.

    Due to the attack, Dou Huang and Human King have exhausted their fighting energy and have no extra strength to escape. With the ten Dou Saints coming behind them, they are now almost certain to die!

    "Seniors, run away!"

    Ling Fan can't watch Dou Huang, Human King and others die. This battle is so tragic, but he absolutely can't give up like this. How can he sacrifice Dou Huang and Human King?  Even if they are dead, who among the strong men in the Diluo Realm will take the lead?  Is there still hope for a cross-border war?

    "Boy, keep living well, the Emperor Luo Realm depends on you young people." The Human King looked pale. He didn't want to die, but he knew there was no chance of living.

    All this is because the Green Flame White Tiger and the Lone Light Demon Bird wasted too much time. Because of the waste of time, the four super strong men were already in danger of falling.

    "Hahaha! Dou Huang, Human King, Green Flame White Tiger, Lone Light Demon Bird! So what if you fight to the death to let go of the Dou Xiu from the Imperial Realm? What if they seize the fighting soul? My Blood Eye will not let them leave the alien space alive.  , and your sacrifices will be in vain because of this. In the cross-border war within twenty years, your Emperor Luo Realm will have no hope, and you will always live under the notice of our Emperor Maple Valley, hahaha!"

    Xue Tong was really frustrated before, but now that he saw the Human Emperor and others were at the end of their rope, he couldn't help but laugh!

    In fact, he is very angry now. With so many people escaping from the encirclement, it is impossible to kill them all.  Even if you want to keep most of them, you still have to mobilize manpower.??is trouble.

    All of this is because of the leadership of Dou Huang and Human King. Xue Tong, who has suffered many losses in front of Dou Huang, finally has a chance to take revenge. Before Dou Huang dies, he will naturally give him a good blow.  Otherwise, the knot in his heart will never be erased.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case!¡±

    Just when Xue Tong thought he would definitely take the lives of the four Dou Huangs, a monster shout suddenly exploded in the alien space, and then billowing black clouds appeared out of thin air, and bursts of monster energy carried a bloodthirsty wind.  , covering Dou Huang and the other four people.

    "Hehe! Children of the Emperor Realm, I have not yet achieved my magic power, so I cannot come to entertain you personally, but if you want to kill the strong man from the Emperor Luo Realm, you are still a little immature."

    The mocking voice came from the black cloud, and then the black cloud flashed and rushed directly, leading the four Dou Huangs with them, trying to break through the defense.

    "Lu Yang?"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank. Although he didn't see anyone, judging from the demonic aura and the mocking tone, the sudden appearance of the black cloud seemed to be under Lu Yang's control.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 591: Playing with Feiying

    "Haha! Classmate, we meet again. But now I can't move my real body, so I can only protect the four of them from the encirclement. We will see you in the cross-border battle in a few years."

    Lu Yang¡¯s playful voice came, proving that Ling Fan¡¯s guess was correct.

    "Classmate, please protect the four seniors for me!"

    "Don't worry! What does it have to do with you and me? I will do this little thing, and you should take care of yourself!"

    The conversation between Lu Yang and Ling Fan was very brief. At that moment, seventeen fighting saints had already begun to bombard Hei Yun indiscriminately.

    This black cloud is not powerful, and it should be dispersed in one move, but the black cloud is very strange. He actually absorbs the attacks of the fighting saints, and then uses the power of these attacks to strengthen himself. Instead of being dispersed, his defense becomes stronger.  It became stronger and stronger, breaking through the air all the way. In the sight of Xue Tong and others who almost vomited blood, they rushed directly into the gap and followed the large army in a flash!

    This scene simply makes Xue Tong and others want to hit the wall with a piece of tofu. This is too unacceptable. They are obviously going to kill Dou Huang and other four super strong men, but they are destroyed by this sudden black cloud.

    "Chase!"

    Xue Tong immediately issued the order, but at this time, the strong men of the Emperor Luo Realm had all escaped from the encirclement. At that moment, the black clouds let go of the four Dou Huangs, and the black clouds gathered behind them, directly blocking the Emperor Realm.  The path of the strong!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh blast him away!¡±

    Xue Tong was going crazy. At that moment, Renault's large team also caught up, and more than 100,000 people took action, constantly bombarding the black clouds!

    Although this black cloud can absorb energy and strengthen itself.  But there is a limit after all.  When the energy is too strong for him to support, it will still explode.

    The black clouds dissipated, but the large army in the Imperial Realm had disappeared without a trace. What was left to Xue Tong was the battlefield filled with the smell of blood.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Before the blood pupil went crazy, a rapid escaping light suddenly exploded somewhere behind him. It disappeared in a flash and shot towards the direction of the Soul Tower. The small escaping light was none other than someone who left it at some point.  Ling Fan.

    It was just a flash of light, and Xue Tong naturally chose to ignore it.  However, another escaping light pursued him, and it was none other than the Third Prince Feiying.

    "Feiying, come back!" Xue Tong was furious, and the battle ended in failure.  He was already angry, but now Feiying was chasing a soldier, which made him even more angry!

    "This boy is not a trivial matter. If you don't kill him today, you won't have another chance in the future. Even if you have to punish me, I must kill him today!" Feiying didn't look back, leaving only Wuying who disappeared after saying these words.  No trace.

    "You" Xue Tong's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes due to anger, but now he could no longer control Fei Ying, and everything had to wait until the matter in the alien space was over.

    The strong men of the Diluo Realm captured the fighting souls and broke out of the siege. They must not be allowed to escape now.  We must pursue and kill them all!  But there is not much time, and they can only stay in the alien space for one day. If they rely on people like them, they may not be able to achieve a decisive victory at all.

    "The cleaning team obeyed the order, abandoned the encirclement, gathered the team, and pursued to the west! The guard point obeyed the order, leaving one Dou Saint, ten Dou Zun, and ten thousand Dou Ling, and the other disciples all attacked. Pursue to the west, and attack Di Luo  The fighting cultivators in the world will be killed without mercy!"

    Xue Tong finally issued the most terrifying order. He wanted the entire cleaning team and most of the guard point to hunt down the enemy!  The reason why he did this was because he believed that Dou Huang and others were almost all the power of the Imperial Realm, and the continued siege by the cleaning team would have no effect.

    There is one Dou Saint and ten Dou Zun left at the guard point.  Logically speaking, it should be enough. The most important thing now is to kill Dou Huang and others.  The protection of guard points has become secondary.

    After the order was given, the powerful men of the Emperor Realm in the alien space immediately took action, and a large-scale hunt began. Whether Dou Huang and others can escape and ascend to heaven depends on their escape plan.

    Ling Fan can no longer control all of this. He is now approaching the Soul Tower quickly. Behind him, Fei Ying is chasing after him. Compared with speed, Fei Ying is not much better than Ling Fan.

    Feiying¡¯s current strength is already that of a Huang-level Dou Sage. Three years ago, he was just a Dou Zun. Three years later, he became a Dou Sage. This shows that he is also a super genius.

    The reason why he was chasing Ling Fan today was because the personal grudge between the two of them was still a minor issue. The biggest issue was that Feiying saw Ling Fan's terrifying talent.

    Yes, now Fei Ying has begun to face up to Ling Fan. He has long looked away from those small grievances in the past. He will not do stupid things like disobeying orders because of those small grievances. Now he is chasing Ling Fan.  The purpose was to kill Ling Fan in his infancy.

    "It really isPersistence!  But it¡¯s okay, I can be considered as holding back a fighting saint, and I can be considered as making a small contribution to everyone¡¯s escape.  "Ling Fan didn't expect anyone to chase him, but it didn't matter. Fei Ying was a little far away from him, and the two of them were at about the same speed. Fei Ying wouldn't be able to catch up for a while.

    Ling Fan is well aware of the strength of the Dou Sheng strongmen. Even if he uses the Star Roulette, he cannot threaten the Dou Sheng now. The most he can do is stop them. Therefore, if he encounters a Dou Sheng strongman, he will definitely die!

    Ling Fan is not at full speed now. He is confident of getting rid of the third prince Feiying, so he is not worried. What he wants to think about now is how to get the soul.

    "Boy, you can't escape. It's better to have a happy battle with me. There will be no regrets in dying like this." The third prince Feiying was shocked by Ling Fan's speed, and became more determined to kill Ling Fan completely.

    Although Fei Ying was injured by Ling Fan in the sword test competition of the five universities, it was Fei Ying who supported him and collided with him without dodging, which resulted in this result.

    Although the star carousel at that time was terrifying, Ling Fan couldn't control it at all, and he was obviously weak after using it, so Fei Ying didn't take it seriously.

    Now that we meet again, Ling Fan can already cast the Star Roulette instantly, and he can shoot two with one shot, and he can control it flawlessly. The power is several times greater than three years ago.

    Such a terrifying person can already pose a huge threat to Dou Zun with Dou Ling level strength, and can even easily kill Dou Ling instantly. If such a person continues to grow, his future achievements will be very terrifying.

    The Third Prince Feiying always felt an ominous premonition in his heart. The premonition told him that he must not let Ling Fan grow up, otherwise something big would happen.

    It was this feeling that made him restless, so he ignored Xuetong's orders and pursued him all the way. He had already pursued with all his strength. However, Ling Fan was so fast and he was slowly approaching like this. If other accidents happened, this kid would be able to escape.  .

    "Is the fighting spirit awakening?"

    The Third Prince Feiying shook his head. According to his estimation, the fighting spirit would naturally catch up with Ling Fan soon after awakening. However, he observed that Ling Fan was not nervous at all. It seemed that he had not gone all out. In case he still had some energy left,  The speed has not been fully utilized yet. When I use the fighting spirit to awaken, won't I completely lose the opportunity?

    This time he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He wanted to deal with Ling Fan in the calmest manner, so he used psychological tactics to try to influence Ling Fan and then kill him.

    "Boy, I heard that there is still a grudge between you and Ning Xin! You want to kill her, is this possible?" The third prince Feiying continued his psychological tactics and moved Ning Xin out this time.

    Ning Xin can be said to be a sharp thorn in Ling Fan¡¯s heart that must be pulled out. At this moment, Fei Ying mentioned it. Even though he knew that Fei Ying was playing tricks, he still responded.

    "Fei Ying, you don't have to say those useless things. If you have the ability, you can catch me and kill me. Is there any point in saying anything else?"

    "Oh? It seems that I am too worried, but you did not take the opportunity to run out of the encirclement, is it because you did not get the fighting spirit? Haha, as long as you have this idea, I am not afraid that I will not be able to capture you. I have plenty of time.  You Dou, as long as you follow closely, do you still have a chance to capture the fighting spirit?" Prince Feiying sneered.

    "Just tell me, how can you not chase me?" Ling Fan said angrily, but he was actually sneering in his heart, capturing the fighting spirit?  Yes, I want to capture the fighting soul, but what I capture is the divine soul, so what if you chase me?  I care?

    Ling Fan's performance made Fei Ying sneer even more. He had already determined that Ling Fan was fighting for the soul. He was determined and said: "It's actually simple. As long as you fight with me for ten rounds, you just need to survive.  How about I stop chasing you and let you capture the fighting spirit?"

    The Third Prince Feiying dug a hole and led Ling Fan into the hole step by step. He had only one purpose, to get closer to Ling Fan!  Everything else is empty and irrelevant.

    "Ten rounds? Brother, you are a fighting saint. How can I fight you for ten rounds? Do you want me to die? Let's keep running." Ling Fan curled his lips, his words were deeply unhappy, but there was  A bit emotional.

    The third prince Fei Ying raised the corner of his mouth and thought: "Young man, you still want to play with me like this? Let's see if I don't trick you to death."

    "Ten rounds is indeed a bit much, but you possess unique skills and are powerful. I have no absolute confidence in defeating you. There are only seven rounds. As long as you survive, I swear in the name of Fighting Saint that I will never continue to pursue you.  You." said the third prince Feiying.

    "Seven rounds?" Ling Fan seemed to be lost in thought, and suddenly said, "No, seven rounds is still too dangerous, how about five rounds."

    "This" The third prince Feiying was embarrassed for a while, as if he had suffered a big loss. In fact, he was already happy: "Okay, five rounds, five rounds!"? 

    "You promised so happily, I regret it. How about three rounds." As soon as the third prince Feiying finished speaking, Ling Fan started to bargain again. The more so, the happier the third prince Feiying was.

    This time he did not agree immediately, but thought about it for a long time, and then sighed: "Okay! I see that you are also a genius, and I have a love for talents. Since you insist, I will give you three rounds.  No more.¡±

    "Are you cheating? From ten rounds to three rounds? I mean you will agree to it in one round, right? Third Prince Feiying, it turns out that your strength has only improved, and your IQ is still so low, hahaha"

    Ling Fan burst out laughing, and continued to run away under the angry gaze of the Third Prince Feiying, with no intention of stopping.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 592: Heading to the Soul Tower

    "Being fooled!"

    These three words came to mind inexplicably, and the third prince Feiying almost ran away in anger!

    ???????? Back then at the sword trial meeting of the Five Great Universities, he was tricked by Five Star Elder and others together and made a bullshit one-trick bet. What was the result?  He was injured and ran away, giving the Diluo Realm a chance, and was slapped by Shadow because of it. That was the eternal pain in Feiying's heart. He has been hiding this pain and trying to forget him.

    However, today, he was fooled again. Although it was only verbal, the change in his mood made him almost vomit blood!  Originally, he had maintained a good temperament, but at this moment, he became a little irritable again.

    It has to be said that Ling Fan has also developed a little skill in cheating. He used to turn into a half-immortal to fool around, but it came in handy today, causing the third prince Fei Ying to become emotionally confused.

    The current Third Prince Feiying is obviously not as calm as he was at the beginning of the pursuit. At this moment, he just wants to cut Ling Fan into pieces and avenge both old and new grudges!

    Such emotions will affect his judgment, which is naturally beneficial to Ling Fan. Now it is Ling Fan's turn to use psychological tactics.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Fei Ying, you don¡¯t want to know the secret of why I injured you in the first place?¡± Ling Fan said mysteriously.

    "Secret?" Fei Ying frowned. He felt that if he accepted Ling Fan's words, what would happen next would definitely be bad, but he couldn't help it.

    The Third Prince Feiying will never forget that move of Star Roulette back then, not to mention that Ling Fan can now use it instantly.  This fighting technique is so weird that I don't even know if he is a fighting technique Feiying.  Could it be that Ling Fan used some treasure?  If so.  That would be easier to explain, and Ling Fan's talent wouldn't be so scary.

    "Boy, you should come and listen." The third prince Feiying finally accepted. He was really curious and needed to know.  If it is a treasure, then if Ling Fan is killed, won't the treasure belong to him?

    "Hey, why should I tell you? That's a huge secret, and I depend on him for my life!" Ling Fan said sarcastically.

    "Tell me and I can let you live." The third prince Feiying took out his self-righteous bargaining chip.

    "No need. I can't trust you. Let's do this. Just stop where you are for three seconds and I'll tell you." Ling Fan said coldly. Now it was time for him to make conditions.  In three seconds, Ling Fan could open an extraordinary distance. At that time, it would be difficult for the third prince Feiying to catch up.

    Feiying was silent, he knew that after stopping for these three seconds, it would be difficult to catch up again!  But it's just a difficult thing. Don't forget where this is. Ling Fan may encounter Dou Xiu from the Emperor Realm anytime and anywhere.

    And the most important point is that Fei Ying believes that Ling Fan is going to capture the fighting spirit, so he will not leave the circle and he only needs to capture a breath from a distance.  He would not give Ling Fan any chance to capture the fighting spirit. Then this kid would either keep running away, or he would be killed by himself while trying to capture the fighting spirit.

    In fact, if Ling Fan wants to escape, Feiying really doesn't have much confidence that he can kill him. Now that things have reached this point, it seems that three seconds is nothing, so what if I give it to him?

    "But the third prince Feiying really didn't want to give it to him. Since Ling Fan deliberately created these three seconds, he might have some purpose. Although it would have no impact on him

    Ling Fan fled all the way.  Without saying anything more, it was this indifferent attitude that made the Third Prince Feiying even more helpless!  If Ling Fan had pressed, Fei Ying would still have a chance to bargain, but now that Ling Fan was acting indifferent, Fei Ying would have no room for bargaining.

    Or agree.  Either stop talking nonsense, this is what Ling Fan means by not speaking!

    "Okay! I promise you. If you tell me your secret, I will stop for three seconds." The third prince Feiying finally compromised.

    "Okay! Stop now, I will answer in three seconds."

    "Don't try to play tricks on me. If you dare to violate the agreement, I will secretly bring chaos to the Imperial Luo Realm." The third prince Feiying was not a fool. He was afraid that Ling Fan would violate the agreement, so he threatened him severely.  Fan.

    "up to you."

    Ling Fan shrugged indifferently. At that moment, the third prince Feiying stopped, and Ling Fan's escape light quickly disappeared.

    Three seconds later, Ling Fan had turned into a black spot on the horizon in the distance, and Ling Fan's laughter could be heard from a distance: "Fei Ying, the reason why I was able to hurt you that day was because someone secretly took action.  Otherwise, do you think that with the original me, I can condense such a huge attack? You already know the secret, I will take the first step, hahaha"

    As the sound faded away, the black spot that Ling Fan transformed into suddenly accelerated, flashed again, and disappeared without a trace.

    Fei Ying was furious and chased away in his dodge light. Now he?The mood was extremely complicated. Ling Fan had told him the secret, but was there any difference between the secret being told and not being told?

    Now that I think about it, Feiying has really been fooled again!  What Ling Fan said from the beginning was the secret of defeating Fei Ying, not the secret of the Star Carousel. This was fundamentally different from the conditions Fei Ying understood.

    Did Ling Fan breach the contract?  No, he did reveal the secret of injuring Hiei. At that time, it was indeed Lipisner who took action, taught him the Star Rotary, and freed him from Hiei's aura lock, so that he could turn defeat into victory.

    Everything was in compliance with the agreement, but the truth about the Star Carousel was avoided. The secrets revealed by Ling Fan were nothing like bullshit to Fei Ying.

    Coupled with Ling Fan's sudden acceleration, Fei Ying was surprised to find that Ling Fan's aura had actually been lost!

    How can this make him not angry?  After being teased by Ling Fan over and over again, Prince Feiying's lungs were about to explode. Now he just wanted to catch up with Ling Fan and tear him into pieces.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Third Prince Feiying doesn¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t know where Ling Fan is going. He only knows that Ling Fan is going to capture the fighting spirit, but there are more than ten places where the fighting spirit can be found

    "That's all, we can only rely on our feelings! Now this son needs a fighting spirit, but it is not that easy to win. It all depends on God's will." The third prince Feiying had no choice. He would not give up easily and could only continue to track.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was already on his way to the Soul Tower. He got rid of the third prince Feiying and no longer cared about other things in the alien space. Now he wanted to search for the soul wholeheartedly. No matter what, he must go to the soul tower in person.  Take a look at the tower.

    Ling Fan is carrying out his own actions, but the turmoil in the alien space is getting bigger and bigger!  As the strong men at the guard points left, in addition to the three guard points that had had their fighting souls taken away, batches of strong men from the Imperial Realm began to appear around the other guard points.

    After these strong men appeared, they just watched the guard point from a distance and did not take any action. But after this wait and watch began, the strong men of the Imperial Realm tore apart the space one after another, and in the end they actually killed the thirteen guardians from a distance.  They were surrounded.

    The strong men of the Emperor Luo Realm are ready to move, and the huge pressure makes the masters of the Emperor Realm at the thirteen guard points almost breathless!

    They dare not take the initiative to kill the strong men from the Imperial Realm, because once they leave the guard point, they will give the strong men from the Imperial Realm a chance.

    But if we don¡¯t go to kill them, more and more powerful people from the Imperial Realm will gather, seriously threatening the security of the thirteen guard points.

    This time, the Imperial Luo Realm came out in full force. Xuetong gathered a cleaning team and transferred most of the troops at the guard points. At this moment, the defenses of the thirteen guard points are weak, and the Imperial Luo Realm has a real opportunity!

    At the Western Guard Point, with more and more powerful people from the Imperial Realm, a leader finally appears!  They were hundreds of old men in white clothes, with Taoist immortality, like real immortals descending to the earth. It was the old monsters from Jingfeng Academy, one of the five universities, who appeared.

    ¡°Among these old monsters, there are also existences with powerful auras. They obviously took a different approach and used some special means to break through!

    As soon as they appeared, they became the leaders. The guard point here suddenly became tense. The momentum of the two sides collided, and a battle could break out at any time.

    At the Eastern Guard Point, old monsters from Yunhua Academy, also one of the five universities, appeared. Like Jingfeng Academy, they also became the leaders of the Imperial World.

    In the four guarding points in the east, in addition to Yunhua Academy, there is also Bone Spirit Academy, and they are also leaders.

    At the northern guard point, old monsters from Tianshan Academy and Xuanyue Academy appeared.

    In addition to the five universities, some hidden old monsters from the Imperial Realm also appeared one after another. There were 13 guard points, and a leader appeared in each guard point.

    Since we are going to fight, of course we need someone to direct us!  In this game with the Emperor Realm, the Imperial Realm has come out in full force and gone all out.  The Emperor's Realm was affected by its military strength, coupled with the mobilization of Xue Tong, and it was now facing a moment of total collapse.  Once the war begins, even if the Emperor Luo Realm cannot win, there are many people who can fish in troubled waters and obtain fighting souls.

    Fighting souls is the ultimate goal of everyone. Now the confrontation between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm has reached a fever pitch, and the battle can start instantly with just one sentence.

    A well-known strong man appeared in the Emperor Luo Realm. In the final stage, Ling Fan's acquaintance finally appeared. Xuanyuan Divine Sword, Xuanjian officially debuted.

    However, his appearance was very low-key, just mixed in with the crowd at the northern guard point, waiting for opportunities!

    The undercurrent has begun to surge. There is only one day left. This will be the day that determines the capital of the Imperial World. In any case, since we have entered the alien space, we are not ready to return empty-handed.

    On the other side, the large-scale pursuit launched by Xue Tong also caused countless injuries.??, he would never have thought that Dou Huang and others were only part of the power of the Imperial Realm. The lion, who had been dormant for thousands of years, would surely shake the world when he woke up!

    "We're almost there." Ling Fan finally saw the shadow of the Soul Tower in the distance.

    At this moment, the Soul Tower is slowly rotating, and the distribution of fighting souls has ended. What the Soul Tower is doing now is to stabilize the alien space. A few miles away, you can already feel the ancient vicissitudes of the Soul Tower, even because  As he approached the Soul Tower, Ling Fan's double fists suddenly trembled.

    "The strange movement of the fighting spin must be a sign of the fighting spirit. There is indeed a fighting spirit in the soul tower!" Ling Fan licked his lips.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 593: The Heart of Becoming a God

    w The Soul Tower is thirty-five feet high. It seems impossible to understand its majesty just from the numbers. However, when Ling Fan was still five hundred meters away from the Soul Tower and looked up again, the shocking scene was even for him.  They all took a deep breath!

    The thirty-five-foot behemoth, with its whole body shining with a strange dark light, is desolate and ancient, like an ancient god, floating in front of you, and its aura alone is enough to make people fall down!

    The huge soul tower rotates, and each revolution is very slow, but it is accompanied by the sound of breaking wind. Although I didn't listen deliberately, the sound of breaking wind is like a brand, deeply imprinted in my mind.  In, lingering!

    Even a mentally powerful being like Ling Fan still feels like his mind is being absorbed by the Soul Tower!

    Don¡¯t forget, we are still five hundred meters away. The closer we get, the stronger the pressure of the Soul Tower becomes. Ling Fan is a little doubtful whether he can get close to the Soul Tower!

    "Huh" After taking a deep breath, Ling Fan gradually calmed down as he looked at the behemoth. At this moment, his double-double spiral had become agitated to a certain extent, as if there was something on the top of the Soul Tower.  Waiting for yourself.

    "Can a mortal dare to break into the tower?"

    At a certain moment, a strange sound suddenly sounded in Ling Fan's mind. The sound was like a bell. It was so clear that it could even explode his head. But when Ling Fan looked around, he couldn't find the source of the sound at all.  It seems illusory and not real at all.

    "What's going on" Ling Fan squinted his eyes and looked at the slowly rotating Soul Tower.  An inexplicable passion surged in my heart!

    He can no longer control the war in the alien space.  All the things he can do have been completed. Now is his own time, and the soul must be obtained.

    "It's okay to break into the tower, do you have a soul?" Ling Fan licked his lips, with a touch of madness in his excited voice!  Yes, he is asking the Soul Tower, do you have a soul?

    The Soul Tower still rotates according to its own trajectory, as if it is a dead thing at all, and chooses to ignore Ling Fan's question!  But at a certain moment, the twin spins in Ling Fan's body quickly spun in a circle.  That circle seemed to be the answer to the Soul Tower.

    "I'm here for the soul. Even if you hold on to the soul, I will still get it, even if it means destroying you!" Ling Fan could already say that he was so bold!

    What is the Soul Tower?  That is the existence that releases the fighting spirit.  From ancient times to the present, no one knows the true identity of the Soul Tower. Everyone only knows that the Soul Tower can provide fighting souls, and the fighting souls can make the peak fighting spirit break through the fighting master. It's that simple.

    There were people who wanted to know the true identity of the Soul Tower, but no one succeeded. The entire Soul Tower is like the most mysterious existence in the world. Only he understands others, and no one else can understand him.

    "I have no retreat. Nothing can affect my determination to get the soul." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth. All thoughts were a burden to him. He has put aside everything now, and his only purpose is to get the soul.

    No matter how many dangers there are ahead, no matter whether those dangers will kill you!  It doesn't matter anymore, everything doesn't matter anymore, now he can only sing all the way and look for his soul.

    Step out with firm steps and start to approach the Soul Tower!

    As if sensing the dangerous aura on Ling Fan's body, the Soul Tower rotated.  Circles of light energy suddenly emitted. As soon as this energy was released, the surrounding space pressure suddenly increased a hundred times, trying to stop Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he had already adapted to the 100 times the space pressure.  The more the Soul Tower prevented him from getting closer, the more he wanted to go and have a look.  Let¡¯s see what this legendary existence is.

    With every step forward, the pressure in the surrounding space will increase.  Ling Fan straightened his back and walked resolutely. Now he was desperate and risked his life to get his soul.

    Ling Fan¡¯s firm will seems to be beyond the imagination of the Soul Tower. The Soul Tower continues to increase the space pressure in a short period of time!

    Although Ling Fan has adapted to a hundred times the space pressure under the training of the Human King, the pressure controlled by the Soul Tower is definitely more than a hundred times. Under such circumstances, even Ling Fan has turned pale.

    He still continues to move forward, and nothing in front of him can defeat his will!  Getting closer to the Soul Tower bit by bit, getting closer to the mysterious existence that no one has ever touched in the legend.

    His vision was blurred by the huge space pressure, and Ling Fan felt like he was blind, but it didn't matter, his pace still didn't stop, and he continued to move forward.

    Soon, his ears were no longer working, and his bones seemed to be shattered by the pressure of space. Only one thing remained unchanged, he still moved forward.

    ?Perception seems to have entered some kind of weird artistic conception, timeIt changed very slowly. Ling Fan felt as if he was stepping into a hot desert. There was an oasis in front of him. He kept approaching the oasis and never stopped.

    One year, two years, three years time seemed to have passed for a hundred years. Ling Fan also felt that he had walked for a hundred years. When his vision returned to normal and his hearing responded, he was surprised to find that he was far away.  The Soul Tower is still five hundred meters away.

    His feet were still walking forward, and this time he didn't feel any spatial pressure. But for some reason, even though he was walking, he didn't close any distance from the Soul Tower.

    Five hundred meters!  No matter how hard Ling Fan tried, he couldn't make even an inch.

    "Am I separated in different spaces?" Ling Fan frowned, and this strange thought suddenly came to his mind.

    He tried to retreat, but found that it was useless. The distance between him and the Soul Tower has always been maintained at 500 meters, and there is no way to change it!

    Space power, fighting spirit, sword energy, etc., can't change Ling Fan's current situation. He doesn't even know why this is happening. Is it the Soul Tower's fault?

    "No matter what you do, unless you keep me trapped here, my desire to obtain the soul will not change." Ling Fan did not give up. He still moved forward. Although it had no effect, the stubbornness in his bones gave way to  He will never give up.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    As if being infected by Ling Fan, the Soul Tower made a harsh sound. At that moment, a clear voice finally came to his mind. The voice did not seem to be human, nor was it a language that Ling Fan was familiar with, but he could understand what he meant.  .

    "Why do you want to get the soul?"

    "Because I want to become a god!" was an answer that didn't require any consideration. Ling Fan couldn't find the source of the sound and couldn't transmit it back, so he could only shout.

    Now he has seen hope. The weirder the Soul Tower behaves, the greater the chance. From the analysis of the questions in the Soul Tower, there may really be a divine soul.

    "Become a god?" The voice fell into a brief thought, and suddenly mocked: "There is no god in this world, so how can one talk about becoming a god? The world only knows how to use force to solve problems, you just want to become stronger, right?  "

    "Yes! I just want to become stronger, I have to become stronger!" Ling Fan replied forcefully: "But my goal is to become a god, because many things require me to become a god to solve them. If there is no god in the world,  Then let me become the first god and change the rules of this world!"

    Ling Fan is extremely crazy. As he said, no matter what, he will become a god. So what if there is no god in the world?  I can become a god on my own!

    In the rookie world, the demigod Liantan, everything is waiting for Ling Fan to do. Apart from becoming a god, he has no way out!

    "Becoming a god is a delusion. You can't become a god. Now there are two ways for you, either leave or leave your life." Ling Fan's arrogance seemed to anger the voice, and he shouted coldly, his murderous intention unknown.  It floated out from somewhere and enveloped Ling Fan.

    "Kill if you want! No need to say more!"

    Ling Fan didn't even think about it, he still straightened his back, his unyielding eyes bursting with determination to look forward to death.

    Pfft!

    There was a flash of light, and a bloody hole the size of a fist appeared in Ling Fan's chest. His chest was directly pierced!

    His eyes were empty, and Ling Fan didn't even have time to feel the pain. His body had already fallen into a pool of blood, lifeless.

    The world suddenly became quiet. Ling Fan was dead. The strange thing was that he was still conscious!  The body is out of control, but the consciousness is still there, but the consciousness has no place to stay and seems very erratic.

    "What's going on? Am I not dead?" In fact, Ling Fan was very confused. His chest was pierced so fast that he lay down without feeling anything.

    But now the consciousness still exists and the body is gone, what is going on?  Have you become a wandering spirit?

    Just when Ling Fan was confused, bursts of Sanskrit chanting sounds suddenly came from the ocean of consciousness. The sound was very strange. In front of this Sanskrit chanting sound, his consciousness slowly calmed down, and his entire consciousness seemed to be bathed in sunlight.  Indescribable warmth.

    This feeling is very comfortable. Ling Fan hopes to be immersed in this state forever. Slowly, his consciousness will no longer think about other things, and he will become quieter and quieter in the Sanskrit singing

    Ling Fan¡¯s changes at this moment cannot be explained, but time will not stop because of this. In the alien space, the real riot has finally begun!

    All the guard points launched an attack, and the Emperor Realm and the Imperial Realm fought together crazily.  Lives passed quickly, fighting souls were snatched away, and the real bloodthirsty battle began!

    On the other side, Xuetong¡¯s large-scale pursuit of Dou Huang and others is alsoThe battle has reached a fever pitch. In fact, two-thirds of the day has passed by now. Dou Huang's large team is fighting and fleeing, and large-scale casualties have begun to occur.

    The riot happened, but everything had nothing to do with Ling Fan. Only Fei Ying was still looking for traces of Ling Fan. Unfortunately, he would not gain anything after all. At this moment, Ling Fan was undergoing some kind of test, a kind of soul.  Tower lowering test!

    "It's so comfortable, I really hope it can continue like this" His consciousness was still sleeping in Sanskrit singing. The comfortable feeling was getting stronger and stronger, and his consciousness gradually fell into confusion. Ling Fan had never been so calm and peaceful as now!  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 594: The Soul Appears

    Ling Fan has wanted this kind of comfort since he was born, and this moment is really the most peaceful moment in his life!  There wasn't even a trace of distracting thoughts in my mind. It was so comfortable, so comfortable that people didn't want to wake up.

    Such sleeping time passes very quickly. In the battle in the alien space, the guardian point is the Imperial Realm that has the upper hand!  They spent a lot of blood and captured many fighting souls, and it was considered a victory.

    The large army of Dou Huang and others were originally surrounded by the Blood Eyes and were at the point of certain death. At the critical moment, the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King and a group of super powerful fighting cultivators from the Shou Ren Kingdom appeared and resisted for a while, and then Xiaodu and the legendary  The dragon girl arrived, and the two joined forces to unleash a power that frightened the emperor's world.

    In the end, after one-third of Dou Huang's team was sacrificed, one day in the alien space finally ran out, and everyone was expelled from the alien space. The Soul Tower disappeared into the Imperial Realm with the alien space.  .

    In the battle for fighting souls, the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm suffered heavy losses. However, the Imperial Realm captured a large number of fighting souls, so they should be the victors.

    The Emperor Realm returned with a disastrous defeat, and they finally understood the power hidden in the Emperor Luo Realm. They did not dare to underestimate the Emperor Luo Realm anymore. For the cross-border war that was about to begin within twenty years, the Emperor Realm began to make more careful preparations.

    Because of the large losses of the elves, the Elf King once launched a negotiation with Shadow. Unfortunately, there was an agreement in advance. This time, Shadow did not give any compensation to the Elf King. All agreements were carried out according to the original plan.

    Everything seemed to be going smoothly, but many powerful people in the Di Luo world discovered a problem.  Ling Fan is missing

    No one knows whether he is dead or alive.  The Emperor Luo Realm has now received a large number of fighting souls. All the strong men have broken through in seclusion, and not many people are paying attention to him. The Dou Huang and the Human King have also entered long-term seclusion and recovery because of the great consumption of this battle.

    For Ling Fan, only Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin tried to find him, but they both ended in failure!  Ling Fan's traces completely disappeared in the Diluo Realm.

    His consciousness was still immersed in the wonderful feeling. Ling Fan didn't want to wake up. He just wanted to sleep like this forever.  Forever.

    "Boy, how long are you going to sleep?"

    There was an explosion in my head, that was Lipisner's voice!  Ling Fan heard it clearly, but he didn't feel much.  Now he is immersed in Sanskrit singing and feels unprecedented satisfaction. This satisfaction is enough, what else is needed?

    "Drowsy, deep sleep, as if he no longer cares about everything, this emotion has been lingering in Ling Fan's heart, even Libisna's roar was of no avail, until at a certain moment, a pair of clear eyes appeared in his mind.

    "Brother Ling Fan" The owner of the eyes is a man with pigtails.  The blushing girl is undoubtedly Mu Ling!

    She stared at Ling Fan and smiled obediently. That smile was full of happiness, as if as long as she saw the person she loved happy, she didn't care about anything.

    "Ling'er" Ling Fan, who was immersed in satisfaction, had other thoughts for the first time. After seeing Mu Ling, all kinds of memories from the past flooded his mind.

    The birth of a baby, the doting of the mother, and the driving away of the family.  Wandering alone, being taken in by Teacher Rolag, practicing day and night, the appearance of the rookie mask, and the careful teachings of the teachers.  The inheritance of Bray Jones's master craftsman and the appearance of Mu Ling.  The first fight on Haining Island

    All the memories were reflected in his mind like a movie. For some reason, Ling Fan felt a sense of sadness and regret.

    This strange feeling arises for no apparent reason, as if it¡¯s because I¡¯m like this now.

    "Brother Ling Fan, no matter what you do, I will support you." Mu Ling's figure began to fade slowly, her smile was still so cute, but there was an unknown secret hidden under that smile  With reluctance.

    "Ling'er"

    Ling Fan was greatly moved, and his consciousness, immersed in Sanskrit singing, began to struggle.  Yes, now he does feel more comfortable than ever before, but will he be satisfied?

    No!  He has relatives, lovers, teachers, and things he needs to do. If these are lost, no matter how comfortable it feels, it is not what he wants.

    "Soul Tower, Divine Soul, as long as I, Ling Fan, don't die, I will definitely get it! Ahhhhhh"

    Ling Fan tried his best to resist the comfortable feeling brought by the Sanskrit chanting sound. At a certain moment, the Sanskrit chanting sound suddenly changed and became harsh. He only felt that countless evil spirits were floating around his consciousness, trying to absorb all his consciousness.  Biting into pieces.

    "Get out of here!" The anger in Ling Fan's heart burst out, and the evil spirits around him became distorted. His consciousness gradually woke up, and his eyes suddenly opened. He found that his body was intact, and there was still the Soul Tower five hundred meters in front of him. Here  Still weirdSpace, the strange thing is that the entire alien space is moving, the spiritual power is dispersed, and no human breath is found in the alien space.

    "Is this all an illusion? How long have I been trapped in the illusion? Is the battle for souls between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm over? What is the ending?"

    Ling Fan's heart trembled. He didn't know what happened when he fell into the illusion, and what the ending was

    "That's not right!" His pupils shrank suddenly: "Now that the battle is over, why am I still in the alien space? What on earth is going on?"

    "You want a soul?" The weird voice sounded in my head again.

    "I don't know who you are, and I don't know what you want to do! Maybe I can't fight you, but please don't ask such idiotic questions again. I tell you for the last time, I want a soul, I want to become a god!"

    Ling Fan almost burst into tears. He was actually very dissatisfied with his performance. Why did he suddenly fall under the illusion?  This is because his character is not firm enough, and his determination to become a god is not strong enough!

    In fact, Ling Fan thought too much. In the face of absolute power, how can the so-called character be completely immune?  The reason why he fell under the illusion is because the enemy's strength far exceeds his, there is no other reason!

    "Since you want a divine soul, I will give you a chance! Next, soul towers will descend on various interfaces. As long as you gather 10,000 holy souls, I will give you a chance to seize the divine soul!" The voice in my mind sounded, this  This time the other party stopped talking nonsense and spoke about the topic that Ling Fan was most interested in.

    "Ten thousand holy souls in exchange for divine souls? Are you serious?" Ling Fan was slightly excited. The divine souls he had been waiting for seemed to really exist.

    "Not bad! But I want to tell you, there are only forty-eight Holy Souls on one interface. And every time you have to start from here, it is very likely that you will not be able to get even one Holy Soul after a battle. Of course, here  If you die in the hands of others during the process, it means your skills are inferior to others."

    "There are only forty-eight fighting souls at one time?" Ling Fan was shocked. Calculated in this way, even if he took all the forty-eight souls, it would take more than two hundred times to obtain ten thousand holy souls!

    This is a huge number. According to the voice in my mind, it seems that I will come to various interfaces with the soul tower and compete with the strong men in different interfaces for fighting souls.

    "Is every arrival a day?" Ling Fan asked.

    "One day to come, one day to rest, two days to reincarnate." The voice did not hide anything, explaining for Ling Fan.

    "It takes two days to reincarnate! It will take more than a year to get all the holy souls." Ling Fan frowned and thought, the most ideal situation is to get all the holy souls in more than a year. Is it possible?

    No!  It's impossible. The Holy Soul is the target of competition at the top of the fighting spirit. It is the hottest one. They have the upper hand. Ling Fan is going to set off from the Soul Tower. By the time he arrives, there will probably be very few Holy Souls left.

    Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it take a long time to collect 10,000 holy souls?  Can Ling Fan afford this time?

    "The soul must be obtained, no matter how difficult it is! There is also the matter of casting the artificial Dou Xuan, and we must also start collecting materials! In this case, while collecting the holy soul, grab some materials from the Dou Xiu from other countries, two things  Doing it at the same time saves a lot of time.¡±

    There are still twenty years before the cross-border war. During these twenty years, Ling Fan not only has to obtain the soul for refining in advance, but also must cast a large number of artificial Dou Xuan and hand them over to the strong men in the Imperial Realm.

    As long as the strong men of the Imperial Realm possess the Double Dou Xuan, the strength of the Imperial Realm will rise to an extremely terrifying level, and by then there may be a chance to defeat the Emperor Realm.

    And Ling Fan must absorb the soul before that and become a Dou Zun, and then continue to practice and strive to become a Dou Saint before the cross-border war!  His time is running out, he must get the soul, and now apart from agreeing to this condition, there seems to be no way to get the soul.

    "How can you prove that you have a soul? How do I know you are not playing tricks on me?" Ling Fan has been persuaded, but in this case, can he agree casually?  Obviously he can't, he doesn't want to be fooled.

    "Hahaha! Interesting, since you said so, what if I let you see the real soul?"

    The mind exploded with laughter, and the next moment, the top of the soul tower suddenly dropped the suffocating pressure of Ling Douxuan, and a golden light flashed in the void, just a golden light, without any soul scales on his body.

    Ling Fan squinted his eyes, and when he took a closer look, he was surprised to find that this piece of golden light was not without soul scales. His soul scales were just not engraved on the outside, but were engraved on the inside of his body. The number was immeasurable!

    "This is the soul?" Ling Fan licked his lips.

    "yesIt¡¯s not the soul, your Douxuan will give you the answer.  "There was a voice in my mind, and then the golden light flashed and disappeared without a trace. It really came and went in a hurry, only giving Ling Fan a glance.

    "How about it? Do you dare to accept the challenge? Ten thousand holy souls, I can honestly say, maybe you won't get it even in your lifetime."

    "Why don't you dare! Not only do I want to get it, but I also want to get it within fifteen years. Just wait and see."

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    As Ling Fan agreed to the conditions, the entire alien space shook. The alien space stopped shaking and stabilized as if embedded in a fixed place.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 595: Stealing the Holy Soul

    w "What is this performance?" Ling Fan was stunned for a moment.

    "That's right, we have reached the second interface. This is the Loess Realm. The techniques practiced in the entire interface are mainly attack-based, which is very domineering. It is not comparable to that of your Imperial Luo Realm."

    When the explanation came to my mind, the Soul Tower began to sway with a "Woo-Woo", and fighting souls burst out from the Soul Tower, densely packed, and shot in all directions. The speed was so fast that they disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.  No trace.

    "Let's take action! I wish you good luck!"

    Whoosh!

    Needless to say, Ling Fan has already ridden the escaping light and blasted towards the east of the sixteen guard points!  He was already going to risk his life for the sake of his soul.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The alien space was continuously torn apart, and strong men poured into it, appearing directly at the sixteen fighting soul gathering points, and then began to capture them crazily!

    This place is different from the Diluo Realm, because there are no enemies to cause trouble, so those who come here are the peak fighting souls who really need to fight the soul, and it is almost impossible to have a fighting master!

    The Loess Realm is much more advanced than the Imperial Realm. Even the Emperor Realm cannot compare with the Loess Realm.  The Loess Realm has a large amount of material resources, and its existence is measured in hundreds of thousands of years. It is much older than the Imperial Realm, and its cultivation methods are naturally also advanced.

    There are so many strong people and geniuses here. After entering the alien space, almost half of the people directly aimed at the fighting soul and started to snatch it crazily.

    The Loess Realm is too strong. Although they have no external enemies, they have fierce internal struggles!  After all, there are only so many holy souls, and you can't use your fists or feet to snatch them away.  Sometimes tragedies are inevitable.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    A guardian point in the east.  For the three holy souls, a total of fifteen peak fighting spirits fought together.

    These fifteen people are all well-known figures of the younger generation in the Loess Realm. Once a battle breaks out, no other fighting spirit will dare to approach!

    They fought fiercely against the three fighting spirits. Every collision shook the space. They were very powerful!  Just as the mysterious figure told Ling Fan, the Loess Realm is famous for its attacks, and the people here are very powerful.

    "Hahaha! I want the first holy soul!"

    A big man with brown hair covered in blood laughed wildly, and a fighting spirit was taken into his body!  At that moment, the five fighting spirits originally surrounding him dispersed.  Go grab the other two remaining holy souls!

    When there were three holy souls, the snatching was not too intense. After there were two fighting souls left, everyone became almost crazy in snatching, and even started accidentally.  A peak fighting spirit has been besieged and died, and the two holy souls are still floating. Although everyone has taken action against the holy soul, it is a pity that the holy soul is not so easy to conquer. How can ordinary people conquer the holy soul with one blow?

    Boom!

    During the fierce battle, the violent energy finally exploded in the void. The two holy souls were blown high into the sky, and the fighting spirits were also blown away one after another.

    The smoke and dust were billowing, and only two fighting cultivators came upstream from the smoke and dust, killing the two fighting spirits!

    These two fighting spirits are both very powerful people.  At this moment, all the fighting spirits have been exploded, and the two of them have obviously had the best chance. Whether they can conquer the holy soul depends on the power they burst out in an instant!

    The two of them rushed forward, heading straight for the holy soul. Their hands had already prepared attacks, waiting to catch up with the fighting soul and deliver the strongest blow.

    Whoosh!

    They were about to take action, but at this moment, the void suddenly exploded in the distance.  The two fire dragons rushed over crazily, their speed was staggering, and they were in front of the two Dou Xiu in almost the blink of an eye.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is an arrow hidden in this fire dragon, and its power is infinite.  It was enough to kill Dou Ling on the spot.

    "Who is it?" The sudden attack shocked the two fighting spirits. Originally, they were about to get the holy soul they dreamed of.  At this moment, he had to stop his movements and block the two arrows with all his strength.

    Bang bang!

    The arrows were shattered by the two men. They immediately raised their heads, preparing to continue to conquer the holy souls. But when they raised their heads, they found a young man attacking with both hands at the same time, hitting the two holy souls with super strong force.

    At that moment, the defenses of the two holy souls were completely broken, and they were sucked into the young man's body.

    "you dare¡­¡­"

    After the Holy Soul was captured, the two men just shouted angrily!  They have indeed forgotten that everyone has a share in the fight for the Holy Soul. What dare they not do?

    After Ling Fan captured the two holy souls, he found that there were no more holy souls here. He refused to stay and immediately took up the escape light and blasted towards the second guard point in the east.

    "Stop!"

    The two fighting spirits were angry at their peak. Originally, according to the rules of the alien space, they each captured the fighting spirits according to their own abilities. However, just now they were originallyIt was about to succeed, but it failed because of Ling Fan's surprise attack. Even the holy soul was captured by someone else, and the person who captured it wanted to escape without saying a word!

    "You kid who hurts someone with an arrow in the dark, don't leave." The two fighting spirits were so angry that they actually pursued them with their dodge lights!

    Ling Fan was very fast, and it was impossible for Dou Ling to catch up with him. However, while he was capturing the Holy Soul, he also had to collect materials to cast artificial Dou Xuan. Since there were two Dou Ling Peaks who were dying, he didn't mind taking action.  They solve it.

    "Star Carousel!"

    With a graceful turn, the two peak fighting spirits were shocked by Ling Fan's speed, but they were suddenly hit by a powerful attack. Naturally, they were unable to withstand it, and even their bodies were turned into dregs.

    Ling Fan stretched out one hand and took the two people's spatial instruments into his hands. They stopped lingering and turned into black spots in the void, disappearing without a trace.

    At the guard point, Douxiu who saw this scene was frightened!  With one move, two Dou Lings were killed in seconds without any sloppiness in the process. This method was really more terrifying than Dou Zun.

    If this person had taken action just now, would all the strong men competing for the Holy Soul have died?  And why did he capture two holy souls? This is inconsistent with the rules. Doesn't it stipulate that everyone can only capture one holy soul?  Catching two is a violation of the rules, will you be attacked by a group?

    The fighting cultivators shook their heads and decided to turn a blind eye, otherwise they would die if they offended this terrifying guy!

    Since the number of holy souls is limited, almost every interface has regulations. Each person can only absorb one holy soul. Anyone who violates the regulations will be punished to varying degrees.

    "But those are the rules of other interfaces. Ling Fan is an outsider and doesn't care about you. I want to seize 10,000 holy souls. Should I leave them to you?"

    Having broken through the air all the way, Ling Fan is still feeling quite excited now!  Because while killing the powerful men in the Loess Realm, he discovered that the fighting power of the fighting cultivators in the Loess Realm was relatively strong!

    This is the fighting practice that he has come into contact with in other interfaces besides the Emperor Realm. Each interface is different. The road to capturing the Holy Soul can actually be regarded as a castrated version of the interface journey.

    The second guard point in the east, the battle here is much easier than the previous one, or in other words, the battle for the Holy Soul here is very speechless!

    Of the three holy souls, only three fighting spirits are snatching them. The other fighting spirits are snatching the fighting spirits below the holy soul. There are still two or three people gritting their teeth and watching the three fighting spirits snatching the holy soul.

    The reason why such a scene happened is because of the special identity of the people who snatched the three holy souls. They are the direct descendants of the nobles in the Loess Realm. They have announced long ago that the holy souls of this guard point belong to the direct descendants of their families, and no one is allowed to interfere.  !

    If anyone dares to snatch their holy souls here, your death will come after the Soul Tower leaves!

    So there were only three people who snatched the Holy Soul, and the few people who gritted their teeth and watched wanted to take advantage. They hoped that the three people were not capable of subduing the Holy Soul. As long as they did this, they would have a chance to get the Holy Soul.

    Look at the three direct descendants who snatched the Holy Soul this time. Although their strength is average, given enough time, it seems that there is not much pressure to capture the Holy Soul!

    The most irritating thing is that these three people were walking around leisurely while snatching the holy soul. From time to time, they glanced at the onlookers Dou Xiu. Their arrogant attitude was really disgusting.

    This is the aristocracy of the Loess Realm. There are special beings in any interface, just like the five universities in the Imperial Realm. Those special beings will have privileges, and their disciples are also relatively arrogant. It seems that in their eyes, ordinary people cannot do it at all.  Be on equal footing with them!

    "Third brother, I'm tired. Let's take a rest first and you continue." During the fight, one of the fighting cultivators even stopped to rest!  This made those fighting cultivators who longed for the Holy Soul even more greedy. Seeing the Holy Soul being ignored, they almost couldn't help but rush forward.

    But their lives are important. Even if they get the Holy Soul in this way, they have no life to use it, so they should stay calm.

    "I say, boy over there, if you are not strong enough, you should give up on super souls and go capture higher souls."

    "Hey, you are too cowardly. You obviously have the ability to conquer super souls, so why do you want to capture high-level souls?"

    "Tsk, tsk, what a waste, even the lower souls have to use up all their strength."

    This person is not resting, he is clearly stopping to point fingers at everyone. His sarcastic and mean face is really disgusting.  However, no one dared to refute, because he was a noble, so he had a backer. We ordinary people should just stick to the facts and do things according to our own plans.

    "Hey! You've rested enough, let's continue capturing." The noble brother patted his sleeves and prepared to continue capturing the holy soul, but at this moment, a rapid stream of light pierced the sky.?, came straight towards the Holy Soul, breaking through the air all the way, and in the blink of an eye, it was above the idle Holy Soul. Without any hesitation, he punched it down.

    "There is actually an idle holy soul, not bad!" Ling Fan's words while punching showed that this kid actually thought he was lucky.

    "Boy, how dare you!" The nobleman who had finished his rest did not expect such a thing to happen. When he shouted angrily, he had already rushed away, not to conquer the Holy Soul, but to attack Ling Fan.

    "roll!"

    Ling Fan hit the holy soul with one punch and subdued him directly. Facing the attack of the so-called noble, he just condensed a sword energy. With a flick of his sleeve, the nobleman was stabbed into a hornet's nest by the sword energy. He could not believe it until he died.  Die in an alien space!

    ¡°There are quite a lot of hidden goods!¡±

    When the whole audience was shocked, Ling Fan reached out and snatched away the noble's spatial magic weapon, leaving everyone present stunned again. Before they could recover, they were shocked to see Ling Fan attacking the other two nobles  ¡­Welcome you and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 596: In an Alien Space

    With one round of instant kills, Ling Fan didn't even have time to scream, and he got two more holy souls. As for the so-called noble, he died naturally, and even the space magic weapon fell into Ling Fan's hands.

    After doing this, Ling Fan ignored those big mouths that could almost swallow fists, and continued to run towards the third place with the escape light!

    Killing three nobles in a row. If the nobles in the Loess Realm knew about this, Ling Fan would probably be torn to pieces by dozens of fighting saints!  This is why the people present were so shocked. Not to mention the nobles, they never imagined that someone would dare to challenge the majesty of the nobles in the Loess Realm. This is really asking for death.

    But to be honest, the people present still felt a little relieved. Everyone had been unhappy with the three nobles for a long time. Now that they were killed, they felt a sense of gloating for some reason.

    Of course Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know what he did, and he doesn¡¯t care about that. In short, all he needs to do now is capture the holy soul and snatch the materials!

    It is said that after the Holy Soul is conquered, it will be trapped in the star space and become an ownerless thing. At this moment, Ling Fan can absorb the Holy Soul anytime and anywhere. It has to be said that he still has the urge to break through the Dou Zun. Of course, the Holy Soul is against Ling Fan.  There is temptation, too.

    It¡¯s just that he has to become a god, so this temptation must be resisted.

    When Ling Fan arrived at the third guard point in the east, there was already one fighting spirit left here. Moreover, because he was too slow in taking action, he was temporarily besieged by five people, so the holy spirit was lost!

    In a fit of rage, he killed all the strong men competing for the Holy Soul, turning their comedy into tragedy.  Ling Fan, on the other hand, snatched their space magic weapon.  move on.

    Ling Fan is not a murderer. The people he kills are selective. They either block his way, interfere with his fight for the Holy Soul, or are the kind of existence that is disgusting at a glance.

    For ordinary people, he would not take action for no reason. After all, although he needs materials now, he is not so crazy.

    ???????????????????????? There will always be people who come to cause trouble, Ling Fan has no shortage of opponents, who will die.  Give him a layer!

    Running around one guard point after another, the guard points at the beginning are not bad, because the competition is fierce, and there are usually some holy souls left.  But later, when Ling Fan arrives at the guard point, the holy soul has usually been snatched away.

    As a result, after running through sixteen guard points, he only got ten holy souls.  This is already one-fifth of the number, and the results are not bad.

    If the snatching can continue like this, then Ling Fan will definitely be able to obtain 10,000 holy souls within ten years!  But is the reality so optimistic?

    No, absolutely not!  He can't be so lucky every time. The reason why he gained a lot this time is because the competition for the holy soul in the Loess Realm is extremely fierce.  As a result, the holy soul was not captured in a short time.

    But will the future interface space still have such luck?  If they weren't robbing the Holy Souls fiercely enough, and when they arrived, all the Holy Souls had disappeared, wouldn't it mean that they wouldn't be able to capture even a single Holy Soul?

    As the voice in his mind said, Ling Fan might not be able to obtain ten thousand holy souls in his lifetime.  However, it is also possible that Ling Fan can gather them all in just a few years. Things are unpredictable. In short, Ling Fan will not give up and will try his best.

    "You are lucky to have ten holy souls in your account for the first time! But there is one thing you need to be prepared for. If you are not ruthless enough, it will be very difficult to get ten thousand holy souls."

    When Ling Fan returned to the five hundred meters in front of the Soul Tower, the voice sounded in his mind again.

    ? Luck?  Yes, Ling Fan was lucky this time, otherwise there would not have been ten holy souls in his account!  In this process, Ling Fan could actually be more straightforward.  As long as he strikes hard enough, he will kill all the way.  Maybe you can get one more holy soul.

    "If you treat life like dirt, that's called ruthlessness. Haha, I'm sorry, I really can't be ruthless!"

    Ling Fan laughed at himself, and after saying this, he crossed his legs in the void and took out the space magic weapons he had snatched one by one to see how many materials he had obtained.

    His words were very clear. It was not that he was not ruthless enough, but that his ruthlessness was different from that of the other party!  In Ling Fan's consciousness, he was divided into two types. He showed different methods towards enemies and ordinary people.

    Those are his own ideas, and there is no need to force them on others, as if he does not accept the other person's ideas.

    Bang bang bang!

    There were three consecutive explosions, it was the space magic weapon in his hand that exploded!  These three space instruments have been banned. Once outsiders peek into them, they will automatically explode, and all items inside will be instantly swallowed up by the turbulent flow of space.

    "It doesn't matter. It is difficult and expensive to set up restrictions on space magic weapons, and it may directly destroy the space magic weapons. Therefore, the dozen magic weapons that Ling Fan snatched??Only three have prohibitions.

    People in the Loess Realm are really fat and oily. There are countless various exercises and elixirs in the space magic weapon, but there are very few ready-made materials!

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, a little adds up. Now, although Ling Fan understands the true meaning of artificial Douxuan, there are still many things that need to be figured out before it can be built. The collection of materials can be done slowly.

    Closing his eyes, he began to analyze everything about the artificial Douxuan in his mind. He just sat cross-legged quietly five hundred meters in front of the Soul Tower. He chose to completely ignore the character who was secretly peeping at him.

    The artificial Douxuan is a living creature and a spiritual weapon. So what is the structure of this spiritual weapon?  How to absorb it?  How to turn him into a part of your body, create fighting spirit for yourself, and let him absorb the fighting spirit!

    All of these are difficult problems and require time. Ling Fan is short of time now, but he is most lacking of time!

    He lacks time because he is eager to obtain the soul and improve his realm!  He is not short of time because he is trapped here. Apart from capturing the Holy Soul, the rest of his time can only be used to study artificial Douxuan.

    You must know that he is now at the peak of fighting spirit. Without fighting spirit, it is impossible to increase his strength, so training is useless!

    "You can't practice, you can only concentrate on studying artificial Douxuan!"  He didn't know how the Lian Tan was originally developed, but according to Ling Fan's estimation, the artificial Douxuan and Lian Tan he had researched must have a way out.

    Because according to his own ideas, he created an artificial fighting spirit, he can easily absorb the fighting spirit and combine it with his physical body.  However, the artificial Douxuan cast by Liantan cannot absorb the fighting spirit normally, so he needs to start with a dual soul person. This is the biggest difference.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The alien space shook again. The Soul Tower ended its one day in the Loess Realm, blasting out all the fighting cultivators in the Loess Realm, and then continued to shuttle through the universe with the alien space and Ling Fan.

    His method of traveling seems to be no longer as simple as space, because no one can detect him unless he is willing to stop!

    After the Soul Tower left, the Loess World fell into chaos. A portrait appeared in the Loess World and became the target of the entire Loess World.

    However, the strange thing is that there seems to be no such person in the Loess World. No one can find any clues about this person, and there is no news about him!  In the end, it can only be thought that this person used some kind of high-end disguise technique to change his appearance.

    But if that¡¯s the case, at least something can be seen from his skills, right?  Unfortunately, no matter how the old monsters in the Loess Realm analyze Ling Fan's skills, they can't find any information.

    After monopolizing ten holy souls, killing three nobles, and instantly killing several fighting spirits, Ling Fan became famous in the loess world. Now, he is still researching artificial fighting spins in another dimension, and the soul tower continues to move to the next space.  .

    As Ling Fan expected, the competition in the second space was not as fierce as in the Loess Realm. As a result, when he arrived at the first guard point, the holy soul had been emptied.

    Although he still didn¡¯t give up, he went to all the guard points. As a result, except for one holy soul that was lucky enough to be left at one guard point, all the holy souls at the other guard points had been captured!

    The first time I got ten holy souls, the second time I got only one. This was due to good luck. If I didn¡¯t have that little bit of luck, I might not even get one the second time.

    "This can't go on like this, we must find a way!" Ling Fan frowned and thought: "With my current mental power and control of space, I can focus on the battlefield when I am still two-thirds away from the guard point.  .¡±

    Ling Fan thought of using his mental power. His fighting spirit could not be improved for the time being, but his mental power could. If he could sense the changes on the battlefield from a distance here, then he would have a way to influence the opponent.

    The most direct method is archery. Now his archery has advanced to a terrifying level with the physical improvement. As long as he practices more, it is not impossible for his archery to tear apart the space and aim directly at the opponent.

    Both mental strength and archery skills need to be improved, and they need to be improved a lot. Only then can Ling Fan be able to influence the battlefield outside the battlefield and obtain the Holy Soul to the maximum extent.

    This is the only feasible way at present. Although this process will be boring and even painful, Ling Fan must do it!  Other than that, he couldn't think of any way to obtain the Holy Soul. Without the Holy Soul, there would be no Divine Soul.

    Of course, during this period, Ling Fan kept trying to find out who was talking to him. He also tried to get closer to the Soul Tower, but everything was in vain. In the face of absolute strength, Ling Fan had nothing to do.

    Another interface arrived. This time Ling Fan's mental power was fully unleashed, and he began to move quickly. When his mental power sensed the battlefield, he bent his bow and shot an arrow without saying a word.

    The arrow ripped open directlySpace, but after traveling through the space for a while, it was affected by the turbulence of space, lost its direction and strength, and was finally submerged in the turbulence of space and lost its trace.

    Ling Fan did not give up and continued to bend the bow and shoot arrows to hone his archery skills!  At the same time, the mental power is constantly exaggerated outward to temper the mental power.

    Of course, on this basis, Ling Fan continued to find ways to improve his speed, using a three-pronged approach, with the only purpose being the soul!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The years pass by, and ten years pass through my fingertips quietly like an hourglass Welcome to come and your support is my greatest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 597: Ten Years

    Ten years is neither long nor short. He can make a genius rise or make a strong man fall!  You can make one interface disappear or create countless new interfaces.

    No matter how the world changes, time is an eternal product. It will only move forward, not backward!  Just like Ling Fan's determination, he can never back down!

    In ten years, the Imperial Luo Realm has undergone tremendous changes, and the All-Time Alliance has completely become the apparent overlord of the Imperial Luo Realm!  Almost all the powerful and respected people in the Imperial Realm gathered in the Full-Time Alliance.

    The status of Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo and others is already high at the moment. Affected by the full-time alliance, the status of the Jialan Empire royal family has also risen. Among them, the one who has risen most violently is Xingyue Ruohan!

    He has the full support of the Full-time Alliance. Although she is not the ruler of the Jialan Empire yet, her prestige is already the highest in the royal family. As long as she shouts "I want to be the emperor", everyone will probably support her.

    The prosperity of the Full-time Alliance has driven the entire Imperial Luo world. Alchemy, casting, and Douyin skills have all been improved in all aspects. Everyone's enthusiasm has also increased, and a full-time trend has spread throughout the Imperial Luo world.

    There is only one thing that puzzles the Di Luo world the most, and that is that after the establishment of the full-time alliance, their so-called full-time leader never appeared again.

    No one knows where he went, and no one knows whether he is alive or dead. Gradually, everyone has even forgotten the existence of such a full-time alliance leader.

    Somewhere in the Full-time Alliance, a well-behaved girl looked up into the void.  She caressed the three thousand blue hairs.  Her beautiful eyes are full of thoughts.

    After a long time, the girl took off the clothes on her right arm. On her right arm, there was a sign of a six-leaf clover. It shone brightly and seemed to hide some kind of terrifying power.

    "It's six leaves" The girl took a deep breath and seemed to be holding back her tears. She looked through the void as if she saw Ling Fan in the universe: "Brother Ling Fan, can I still see you?  ?¡±

    Deeply missed.  However, Mu Ling could only touch a black ring on her finger. It was a pair of space rings that Ling Fan had made in Haining City. Ling Fan had planned to give it to Mu Ling from the beginning.

    Now this ring has become the only product of Mu Ling's love. Looking at him every day is like seeing Ling Fan.  Now Mu Ling's only wish is to see Ling Fan again, and this small wish seems a bit difficult

    Apart from the bright side, the real strong men in the Imperial Realm have also reached their peak!  In ten years, everyone's fighting souls have been refined, and now a large number of powerful fighting masters have emerged in the Imperial World.

    "I'm afraid it's not that simple for these powerful Dou Zun masters to improve quickly in a short period of time, so the Emperor Luo Realm naturally needs to take action.

    Headed by Douhuang, the Human King, Xiaodu, Dragon Girl, Gudeng Demon Bird, Qingyan White Tiger and other super powerful people formed a specialized organization, and they were responsible for gathering the powerful people from the Imperial Realm.  Plan cross-border battles and train Dou Zun to quickly improve their strength.

    Such a super organization represents the strongest force in the Imperial World. He was named "Blade"!

    The sword is a murderous weapon, but it has always been suppressed by the reputation of the sword. Only when the sword shows its edge will it show its most bloodthirsty side. By then, even the sword will have to retreat three points.

    Now the Emperor Realm is the sword pressing down on the Imperial Realm.  The Emperor Luo Realm has always been a dull sword, until this moment, they finally want to show the blade and compete with the sword.

    With the guidance of monsters such as Dou Huang and Human King, the strength of the strong men in the Imperial Realm is soaring step by step.  They are fully prepared for war and are waiting for the moment when the cross-border war begins.  Let¡¯s have a thorough duel with the Emperor Realm.

    But there is still one question in everyone's mind, that is, where did Ling Fan go?  This guy originally asked everyone to get rid of two more fighting spirits. As a result, about one-fifth of the survivors had two fighting spirits in their bodies. In this case, they wanted to know the function of the second fighting spirit.  But there was no news about Ling Fan.

    The entire Imperial Realm has entered into preparations for war, but the Emperor Realm has also entered into preparations for war.

    The elves who did not participate originally could no longer stay out of the matter because of their greed. Therefore, the Imperial Maple Valley and the elves have completely united. At this moment, their armies are also training non-stop, waiting for the Emperor Luo Realm to launch a cross-border war.  that moment.

    The passage of time has made the war situation more and more tense. A brewing war has reached the final preparation stage. Although the strength gap between the two sides is huge, the Imperial Realm will not give up, and the Emperor Realm does not dare to underestimate it.

    Everything is going on nervously, and Soul Tower is also continuing his journey. At this stop, his destination is Zhufeng Realm!  One characteristic of the Dou Xiu in this interface is that they are all very short, with an average height of only one and a half meters!

    Because of my bodyWith a high relationship, they are also very sensitive, and the Dou Xiu in this interface practices unified fire-attribute skills. Once they fight, the entire void will turn into a sea of ??fire!

    The Soul Tower has arrived, and the alien space has once again ushered in its heyday!  The four guard points in the east have long been enveloped in a sea of ??fire.

    "Hahaha, Hongshen, after all, you still missed a trick, and this holy soul belongs to me."

    With a wild laugh, a fighting cultivator suddenly appeared in the battle, diverted a holy soul away, and then pounced on it immediately!

    But at this moment, the space in front of the Holy Soul exploded, and an arrow suddenly shot out, aiming at this person.

    The sudden attack frightened the man, and he quickly used his magical power to dodge. When he reacted, he found that there were two more holy souls around him, and three holy souls gathered together, and all the people fighting for the holy soul were fighting.  Xiudu looked at the three holy souls in surprise, but no one dared to approach them!

    "what happened?"

    "Damn it, the Holy Soul seems to have activated the automatic defense system. Once it gets close to him, arrows will be shot out of the space."

    "The power of these arrows varies, the speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and it is very unstable."

    "I was almost shot to death just now, don't underestimate the arrow."

    "What should we do now? There is danger if we get close to the Holy Soul. Do you want to subdue it?"

    The scene was filled with sighs. Originally, the three holy souls were about to be absorbed, but the holy souls seemed to suddenly have an autonomous defense system. Once they got close to him, the void in front of him would open up and shoot out life-threatening arrows.

    The battle just now was extremely fierce, but now the Holy Soul is idle. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and we all hesitated for a moment!

    The current Holy Soul is too weird. Previous people mentioned that this kind of thing has never happened before. Could it be that the Holy Soul has mutated?

    After all, there are still brave fighting spirits who take action, but they are no exception. As long as you get close to the holy soul, arrows will be shot from the space!  What left them speechless was that the power and speed of the arrows were different every time. Sometimes there was no threat at all, but sometimes they could make people feel the call of death.

    This makes the arrow look even more psychedelic. Could it be that the holy soul has a mind and deliberately does this to confuse others?

    The fighting cultivators were all frightened. If this was really the case, wouldn¡¯t it be in vain?  Are you going to change your position and snatch other holy souls?  But who among the people present would be willing?  Things have reached this point, and they will not leave easily until the three holy souls have an end.

    Whoosh!

    Finally, at a certain moment, a ray of silver light came through the sky at an extremely fast speed. It was still a black dot at first, but in the blink of an eye it reached the top of the heads of the three holy souls.

    Not seeing any defense against the Holy Soul, the silver light spread out and the fists and kicks worked together, instantly breaking through the Holy Soul's defense, taking him into his belly, and then he flew away with the Escape Light without stopping.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene. What on earth is going on?

    After Ling Fan snatched the fighting soul, he originally shot through the sky and was about to disappear, but suddenly stopped at a certain moment. He took out the bow from nowhere and shot an arrow directly. The arrow broke through the void and disappeared without a trace.

    After doing this, Ling Fan continued to ride the escape light, shot away, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    "Damn! It's this kid's fault, that arrow"

    "I was fooled. It wasn't the Holy Soul's defense at all, it was this kid's dirty trick!"

    "I have never seen this person before. Who is he? His aura does not seem to belong to our Zhu Feng Realm. Is he an intruder from the outside world?"

    "How unreasonable, invading our Zhufeng Realm to snatch the Holy Soul, and robbing three at once, this is a naked provocation!"

    "Everyone, come together and kill this man!"

    "Kill!"

    Zhu Fengjie Dou Xiu was indignant for a moment, and then he chased Ling Fan with his furious escaping light!  It's a pity that Ling Fan is extremely fast and can leave everyone behind him in the blink of an eye. No matter how they jump, they can't catch up.

    If Ling Fan hadn¡¯t stopped shooting from time to time, this group of people might not even be able to see Ling Fan¡¯s back!

    They were shocked by Ling Fan's speed, but even more angry. Looking at the way Ling Fan was shooting arrows at this moment, he was clearly messing with other guard points. What on earth was this kid going to do?

    No matter what he does, since he is a foreign intruder and dares to take away their holy souls, he must be killed!  Doesn't he want to go to another guarding point?  If you chase him all the way, you can always kill him.

    The fighting cultivators in Zhu Feng Realm were persistent, but Ling Fan ignored their intentions!  Now Ling Fan is interested in archery. It was only today that he could shoot an arrow at an ultra-long distance. Although his accuracy and power control were not good, practice makes perfect. He had already taken the most critical step in mental strength and archery skills. The next step was to  Things will be much easier to handle.

    &nbsp; Today, Ling Fan has long hair that reaches down to his knees. He looks much more mature, and his resolute cheeks reveal a touch of indifference and calmness!

    These days in the alien space, spent in fighting and meditation, and ten years of recuperation, gradually smoothed his sharpness. Now his aura is restrained, and his whole person exudes a mature charm, which is contained in the body but not  The leaked energy makes him look even more terrifying!

    Now he is in his thirties, but his face still looks like he is in his mid-twenties. His long hair adds a bit of mystery to him. For some reason, the mature Ling Fan is much more handsome. Compared with his previous appearance,  An ordinary guy can be considered a handsome guy now!

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    A fierce wave of fire rolled in from the front, and another guard point came into view. The three holy souls there still existed!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 598: Artificial Dou Xuan

    There were about fifteen strong men surrounding the Holy Soul. They were also timid in taking action, as if they were a little afraid of the Holy Soul!

    Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth. Although he is not yet proficient in space archery, it is enough to influence the peak of Dou Ling. This can completely delay the time for the Holy Soul to be captured!

    In the past ten years, he has obtained less than a thousand holy souls. Now that his mental strength and archery skills are on the right track, he can start crazy capture!

    "Everyone, be careful. There is an outside intruder. He wants to snatch the Holy Soul. Stop him!" Several roars were heard from behind, and a sea-like army pursued him.

    It was this roar that made countless unkind eyes fall on Ling Fan, but he didn't care. He accelerated, opened the Wind Chasing Seal, and ran straight towards the three holy souls!

    At this moment, he has been exposed, and he is facing an internal and external attack. In this case, instead of running away, he boldly continues to run towards the three holy souls. This is really life-threatening!

    Those fighting cultivators who are fighting for the Holy Soul have no intention of stopping. They are still attacking the Holy Soul. In their eyes, whoever stops now will miss the opportunity, and the Holy Soul may be captured at any time.

    "Haha, the holy soul is mine!"

    A Dou Ling peak seized the opportunity and was excitedly preparing to blast through the Holy Soul defense line. However, at this moment, Ling Fan volleyed in the air, and an arrow directly tore the void, exploding from the void in front of the Dou Ling peak.  And out.

    This arrow was controlled perfectly. It can be said to be the most perfect arrow Ling Fan has shot since he learned space archery. It is much more powerful than any previous arrow.

    Poor Dou Ling Peak, he is on guard against arrows.  However, Ling Fan's extraordinary performance caught him by surprise. As a result, the man's head was shot directly through the super-fast arrow attack before he died.  The corners of his mouth were still curled up with the excitement of getting the Holy Soul!

    "careful!"

    The sudden death of this man shocked everyone around him, but at this moment, the crowd burst out in horror. When everyone reacted, Ling Fan, who was still a hundred meters away, somehow managed to get in.

    "Wind and Cloud Kill, Wind and Cloud Chong, Wind and Roaming Cloud, Exploding Sea Seal, Broken Mountain Seal"

    With continuous instantaneous fighting skills, Ling Fan is like a fighting skill production machine, quickly launching rounds of violent attacks.  With the blessing of Xuanjian Zhenyuan, even though the fifteen peak fighting spirits reacted, they were blown away in an instant.

    Fifteen fighting spirits were blasted away in succession, but Ling Fan was not affected at all.  He didn't even need to take a breath. He moved his sword energy and directly subdued the three holy souls, then took up the Escape Light and flew away through the air.

    "Stop leaving!"

    Hundreds of fighting cultivators reacted.  Standing directly in front of Ling Fan, they concentrated on their fighting skills, and powerful pressure came from the front.

    "Star Carousel!"

    Ling Fan's escape from the light continued, and he pinched his hands continuously.  In an instant, two magical skills were printed directly on it!  Any attack will directly collapse in front of the star carousel.  The devastating power directly blasted hundreds of fighting cultivators into dregs of flesh!

    Ling Fan¡¯s speed did not slow down and he passed through the energy storm of the explosion.  With a wave of his hand, he had taken away all the space instruments. He continued to rush forward and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Only a group of strong men from the Zhu Feng Realm with big mouths and startled eyes were left in place!  The scene he just discovered seemed to be an illusion, but the faint smell of blood in the air showed that what just happened did happen.

    ??Gulu!

    A mouthful of saliva rolled down the throat, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and at the same time, I wiped cold sweat on the armrest!

    Chase?

    Everyone shook their heads. They would rather believe that nothing happened just now, and they would never pursue Ling Fan!  He could kill hundreds of Dou Lings instantly with a wave of his hand and then walk away. Even Dou Zun would be frightened by such a being. They are chasing after them!

    The fighting cultivators who chased up from the first guarding point felt sweating on their skin. For the first time in their lives, they were glad that they were not fast enough. If they had just been allowed to catch up with the evil god

    No one dared to think further, the only feeling they had now was - it¡¯s good to be alive!

    "That arrow just now seems to have some trick. They say practice makes perfect, and it seems to be true." Ling Fan was still rushing to the third guard point. During this period, he also fired many arrows in succession, but none of them reached the point just now.  That kind of state.

    However, he vaguely felt that he had found a way. The reason why he has not figured it out yet is because he is not proficient enough. He believes that if he persists, he will be able to perfect the space archery, at least to the level of the Archery God of the Luotian family!

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 599: Donghuang, King Yu Xiao, Tianxing Interface Circle and Main Star

    Have you ever cast an artificial bucket spin like yourself?  There is no need to doubt, besides the demigod Lian Tan, who else is there?

    Demigod Liantan is his enemy. So far, except for what Mr. Libisna said, he has not received any news about Demigod Liantan. He doesn¡¯t even know where he is in this world. He never thought that he would be able to do this today.  Get clues from the Soul Tower.

    "Judging from the change in your expression just now, you clearly have some kind of relationship with the person I'm talking about. This makes sense. Things like artificial Douxuan cannot be cast by ordinary people."

    The voice echoed in my mind again, good guy, it turns out he was testing Ling Fan, guessing something from the change in Ling Fan's expression.

    "Even so, there is something fishy about this matter. That person has been competing for the position of the main star in the Tianxing Interface Circle for countless years. It stands to reason that he will not have any contact with the remote Emperor Luo Realm. Why do you have a relationship with him?"

    When the voice in his mind came, Ling Fan came into contact with two words, one was "celestial star interface circle" and the other was "main star". Ling Fan had never heard of these things before. It sounded like they were two different things.  Place name, place name related to Lian Tan.

    Ling Fan took a deep breath. He could feel a pair of eyes staring at him. No matter what he said or even thought, the other person seemed to know.

    "I want to know about the Tianxing interface circle and the main star. Can you tell me?" Ling Fan went straight to the topic. Since the other party is in the dark, he doesn't have to hide anything. The strength gap between the two sides is too big, no matter what tricks he uses, it will be useless.  .  It's better to be straightforward.

    The voice fell into a brief silence.  Obviously analyzing the information expressed by Ling Fan's words!

    He has a relationship with the demigod Lian Tan, but he does not know the heavenly star plane circle and the main star, which means that he and Lian Tan have no direct contact. There must be a bridge responsible for communication between Lian Tan and Ling Fan.

    This information was not difficult to dig out, and Ling Fan was not prepared to hide it. After analyzing the news, the deep voice came again in his mind: "The matter of the Star Plane Circle and the Main Star is not a secret. It's okay to tell you, but there is one  condition."

    "Oh? Senior. With your ability, you still need to negotiate conditions with the junior? The junior thinks that he is not as good as the senior, so what is the reason for the senior to ask for conditions? The senior has to say it, and the junior is curious."

    Ling Fan¡¯s words came completely from his heart. The other party is an existence that can provide soul.  I'm afraid there aren't many rivals in the entire universe. How can such a character negotiate terms with me?  This seems a bit unrealistic!

    "My condition is very simple. When you have the ability, rescue me from the Soul Tower." The condition was finally announced.

    Such conditions even shocked Ling Fan. Was the person he was talking to trapped in the Soul Tower?  How can this be?

    Ling Fan was in an alien space and was taken to various interfaces by the Soul Tower to participate in the battle for souls!  Isn't this the ability of the Soul Tower?  The person he is talking to should be the one who controls the Soul Tower. Why is he trapped in the Soul Tower now?

    "Don't doubt it! The reason why you can stay in the alien space is because I used some magical powers! The Soul Tower can trap me, but it cannot trap all my magical powers. As for why I am trapped in the Soul Tower, this  You don't need to know." The deep voice explained.

    "Then how should I call you?" This was the first time in ten years that Ling Fan asked about the title. In fact, he wanted to use the title to analyze the characters in the Soul Tower.

    "You can call me Donghuang."

    "Donghuang?" Ling Fan frowned. Such a name was obviously a pseudonym or a nickname, not his real name.  But it doesn't matter, since the person he is talking to is not the Soul Tower, and he is still asking for help, then everything will be easy to handle.

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and Ling Fan, who had been depressed for ten years, finally breathed a deep sigh of relief.  Apart from anything else, as long as this condition is met, his life will be completely saved. As for the soul, he is no longer worried.  There are only ten thousand holy souls, and it will be a matter of time before they are all gathered together.

    "Senior Donghuang. Even you are trapped in the Soul Tower, how can I save you? This condition is a bit embarrassing for the junior. Besides, the matter of the star interface circle and the main star is just two pieces of news.  The junior is confident that he will be able to find out more in the future, so it seems unfair to talk about it this way."

    As Ling Fan said, when his strength improves, it will not be too difficult to find out about the Tianxing interface circle and the main star. At this moment, he just wants to know some news in advance. Why should he make such a solemn promise with such news?

    Rescue the super master from the Soul Tower?  Ling Fan even doubted whether he would be able to do this when he reached the peak of Dou Sheng.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Donghuang TuThen he laughed wildly, and the laughter went straight into the sky, shaking the entire alien space. Just laughing wildly caused the blood in Ling Fan's body to surge, and his body seemed to explode.

    "Okay! What an arrogant boy, you dare to negotiate terms with me just by grasping a small handle! You can count the number of people in this world who can negotiate terms with me on the palm of your hand. Boy, you are really brave."  The voice sounded angry or happy, and it was impossible to guess what Donghuang was thinking.

    "Hehe! The junior is just following the rules! If the junior easily agrees to the conditions of the senior, and promises to rescue the senior when he has the ability just because of two pieces of news, the senior will not believe this kind of coping behavior! What the junior wants is very simple, pay for it  No matter how much it costs, how many benefits you get, once the junior makes a promise, he will definitely implement it. I think this is the answer that the senior wants most!"

    Ling Fan was not afraid, he went upstream and laughed strangely!  What he said was his own analysis. He believed that an old monster like Donghuang would not believe any promises easily, nor would he believe some people who made promises at will!

    "Okay! I like smart people like you!" Donghuang's voice was genuine appreciation. Since Ling Fan had already talked about this, there was no need for him to pretend to be sophisticated.

    Ling Fan was overjoyed that he had guessed correctly. If so, he might get some benefits.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan licked his lips greedily and asked tentatively: "Since senior likes it, what can senior do in exchange for junior?"

    "Boy, before you set out the conditions, you might as well listen to how you can rescue me from the Soul Tower. Otherwise, when you set out the conditions, you will never be able to rescue me, then I will mercilessly rescue you.  You kill!"

    Ling Fan was flattered by Donghuang's words. Why did he remind himself?  Just to avoid killing myself!  It seems that Donghuang still has a good impression of Ling Fan and doesn't want to kill him in vain.

    "Thank you, senior." Ling Fan saluted seriously. In his heart, as long as someone is kind to himself, he will also be kind to others!  To put it bluntly, he is a soft-spoken man. If you want to threaten me, I'm sorry, but one day I will kill you!

    Donghuang was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed: "To save me, you need to completely control the Soul Tower! If you want to control the Soul Tower, you must get King Yu Xiao."

    "King Yu's flute? What is that thing? Is it hard to get or is it missing?" The flute is called king and is an extraordinary thing. This thing can rescue Donghuang from the Soul Tower, and Donghuang chose himself. Among them,  Is there any secret?

    "It is not that the whereabouts of King Yu Xiao are unknown, but that King Yu Xiao has long been sealed in four dragon scales. Only by obtaining four dragon scales and condensing them with the Dragon Clan's Void Dragon True Fire can King Yu Xiao be reappeared."

    Donghuang said: "The whereabouts of the four dragon scales are not a secret. They are respectively in the hands of the masters of the four interfaces of land star, sea star, sand star and sky star. These four interfaces are the four masters of the Tianxing interface circle. They  Surrounding the main star, plus countless auxiliary interfaces, form the sky star plane circle."

    "Do you mean that if you want to get King Yu Xiao, you have to become the master of the four interfaces?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes. If the four dragon scales fell into the hands of such a strong man, wouldn't it mean that he wanted to conquer the interface by himself?  ?

    This is too difficult, almost impossible to complete. Since the so-called Tianxing Interface Circle is so famous, then he is definitely not comparable to the Imperial Luo Realm. There are countless fighting saints and fighting saints in it, and any finger can crush the Imperial Luo Realm.  , it takes four such places to conquer, are you kidding me?

    "This is not enough." Donghuang continued: "The center of the Tianxing interface circle is the main star. It is said that there is a legendary artifact on the main star! Masters of the main star gather together, and even the four major interfaces cannot conquer the main star. However, they  It has never stopped conquering the main star. The four major interfaces have a rule. As long as whoever can conquer the main star, they will all submit. Only in this way can they get four dragon scales. If you do not conquer the main star, even if you kill all the four major interfaces  Lord, they won¡¯t give you the dragon scales either!¡±

    Ling Fan wiped off the cold sweat, but before he could finish digesting it, Donghuang said again: "Conquering the main star will be more than fifty times more difficult than killing all the masters of the four major interfaces!"

    Donghuang simply led out the Tianxing Interface Circle from Wang Xiao without any conditions, and then explained the general structure of the Tianxing Interface Circle to Ling Fan. This was considered as telling Ling Fan the news about the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    "And the person who casts the artificial Douxuan as I said is the person most likely to conquer the Main Star so far. If you want to get King Yu Xiao, you must defeat him!"

    After a series of news, even the whereabouts of the demigod Lian Tan was revealed. Unexpectedly, with the strength of the demigod, he could not conquer the main star, but??How difficult it is to conquer the main star.

    However, after hearing that even the demigods could not conquer the main star, Ling Fan's original hesitation was wiped away: "Okay! I will try my best to get King Yu Xiao. Before that, what kind of heart-warming benefits can the seniors give to the juniors?"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, a look of great excitement flashed in his eyes!  He agreed so decisively that even Dong Huang was a little surprised!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 600: Trading with Donghuang

    There are four major interfaces: land star, starfish, sand star, and sky star. They have never given up on conquering the main star. However, they have not conquered the main star for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.

    There is even a figure like the demigod Lian Tan on the main star. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, he still has not conquered the main star!

    It can be seen how difficult it is to conquer the main star. Even so, Ling Fan still doesn't give up. He is really brave for a skilled man. I wonder if he is reckless, or does he really have that potential?

    "You should think it over carefully, and even if you get King Yu Xiao, you still need the Void Dragon True Fire. Those guys in the dragon world are not simple. Not many of them have the Void Dragon True Fire, and they are all extremely noble beings.  They will not lend the Void Dragon True Fire to humans easily, the difficulty is not much easier than conquering the main star."

    Ling Fan¡¯s promise did not excite Dong Huang. From Dong Huang¡¯s reminder, there was even a hint of not wanting Ling Fan to agree. Ling Fan could tell that this was Dong Huang¡¯s cherishment of talents.

    "The Void Dragon True Fire?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth: "Senior, don't worry, it is difficult to conquer the main star, but it is easier to obtain the Void Dragon True Fire."

    This is not to brag, but it is really easier!

    Doesn¡¯t the dragon girl in the bronze cauldron possess the Void Dragon True Fire?  Although Ling Fan didn't know that Long Nu and Xiao Du had already participated in the war in another dimension, he believed that as long as Xiao Du resolved Long Nu's crisis and then helped Long Nu find out the murderer of the Dragon Emperor, he believed that he could borrow some help from her.  Virtual Dragon True Fire is still no problem.

    Donghuang didn¡¯t say anything more. He didn¡¯t worry about the matter of Xulong Zhenhuo. Since Ling Fan had such determination, let him do it!

    Anyway, there is a double fighting spin.  This kid must be unusual. Looking at the puppet he made, this kid's future achievements will definitely be extraordinary.

    What¡¯s more important is that Donghuang felt a strange aura from Ling Fan. It seemed that this aura could help Ling Fan continue to strengthen himself.  Coupled with Ling Fan's stubbornness over the past ten years, everything combined was the reason why Donghuang chose Ling Fan.

    After all, getting Yuwang Xiao is not something ordinary people can do. Donghuang has been trapped in the Soul Tower for almost ten thousand years. Over the past ten thousand years, he has met many geniuses, but none of them suits him. Today, he finally found Ling Ling.  Fan, maybe this is fate!

    "Senior, after saying so much, you haven't given me the conditions to make this junior excited." Ling Fan felt very excited now.  Knowing the whereabouts of Tianxing Interface Circle and Lian Tan opened his eyes a lot, and also set a longer-term goal for the future, at least in terms of becoming a god.  I have even more pressure!

    "Compared to the Emperor Realm, Ling Fan actually no longer has to worry about it. It's just the Emperor Realm. When Ling Fan goes back, the Emperor Realm will be in trouble.  Forget about the elves, the Imperial Maple Valley must be destroyed!

    Ning Xin, the Third Prince Feiying, and Xue Tong, these three people, Ling Fan must cut them into pieces!

    The first two offended themselves, while Xue Tong was responsible for the deaths of Arrow God and Xiao Feng.  Although he didn't do it himself, everything was under his command.  All the hatred was directed at poor Xue Tong.

    "I can give you so much now, whatever you want. As long as I can do it, I promise you everything." Donghuang said very domineeringly, as if he could fulfill any conditions.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and revealed some profound meaning: "Senior, what you said is wrong. Now that you are trapped in the Soul Tower, what can you give me? A soul? If you have two souls, this  Just treat it as a condition.¡±

    "Boy, don't be too greedy. The Soul Tower has only given birth to one divine soul for countless years. Since you have the ability to obtain ten thousand holy souls, even one divine soul can't meet your conditions, right?" An old monster like Donghuang can't  It's not that easy to fool. There is only one soul, and Ling Fan will exchange it with the holy soul, so one soul is useless.

    Ling Fan sighed and said: "Since there is no soul, the senior's words must be changed. It is not what the senior can give to the junior now, but what the senior can give to the junior in the future."

    "Oh? Boy, although you are very strong now, with my help, you can be promoted to Dou Sheng in a short time. Aren't you envious of such an improvement in strength?"

    Donghuang was a little surprised. In this situation, most people would think of improving their strength and soar directly from Dou Ling to Dou Sheng. How tempting is this?  Ling Fan didn't even mention it!

    "No need! I have to rely on myself to improve my strength." Ling Fan directly denied that he wanted to become a god. If he relied on others to improve his strength, it would probably make his body lose the conditions to become a god. Now he refuses everything  external force.

    "Then what do you need? When you are able to rescue me, I'm afraid you will be no less powerful than me. What can I do to make you excited?"??Conditions?  "Donghuang is in a dilemma. You don't want benefits now, but you want benefits when you improve your strength in the future. Isn't this obviously sublimating the benefits to the commanding heights?

    Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth, turned his hand, and a small sword with flashing blue light appeared in his palm, and asked: "Senior, do you recognize this thing?"

    "The true essence of heaven and earth?" Donghuang is worthy of being an old man, and he can see the true identity of Xuanjian's true essence at a glance.

    "Yes, it is the true essence of heaven and earth! As long as the senior can give the younger generation a kind of true essence of heaven and earth, it will be fine now or in the future." Ling Fan licked his lips and couldn't wait to state his conditions.

    The true essence of heaven and earth!  This kind of thing has an irresistible temptation for anyone. Of course, the temptation for an existence like Donghuang is much smaller.

    Although the true essence of heaven and earth is strong, it has its limits. He grows stronger as his master becomes stronger. But after reaching a certain level of strength, he can cultivate fighting skills that are no worse than the true essence of heaven and earth. Therefore, the true essence of heaven and earth is in the real world.  In the eyes of the strong, the weight is not very heavy.

    "This" Dong Huang was in a dilemma. Ling Fan's conditions were not excessive. In fact, these conditions were nothing at all. The problem was that Dong Huang didn't have the true essence of heaven and earth at all. It was something he didn't have. How could he give it to Ling Fan?  ?

    Ling Fan was slightly disappointed by Donghuang's hesitation. He thought that if Donghuang had the true essence of heaven and earth, he could try to fuse the four seals. In that case, the power of the star wheel would be increased countless times. By then, even the fighting saints would have to see him.  Prayed.

    "If the senior doesn't have the True Yuan of Heaven and Earth, you can tell the junior the specific location of the True Yuan of Heaven and Earth after you get out." Ling Fan took a step back. In fact, rescuing Donghuang was already a must-do for him.

    First of all, Lian Tan is on the main star. He must kill Lian Tan. Then it will not be too difficult to conquer the main star!  Secondly, Donghuang cherishes talents. He is like his elder. This feeling also makes Ling Fan have the urge to take action.

    In the end, it was because of the soul that Donghuang could have killed himself when he approached the Soul Tower. There was no need to give himself a chance!  He gave himself a chance, which was a kindness to him. Ling Fan remembered all this in his heart. Although he didn't say it, he would not forget it.

    "The specific location of the true essence of heaven and earth? This old man really knows that there is a place above the main star." Donghuang did not expect that Ling Fan's conditions would suddenly become so relaxed. While he was slightly happy, his impression of Ling Fan also changed.  A little better.

    "Oh? The main star is there! That's great, where is it Uh, I'm sorry, I should wait until I rescue the senior before asking, it's the junior who is reckless." Ling Fan scratched his head, the true essence of heaven and earth was too important to him, so  As for some gaffes.

    Donghuang was silent for a while, seemed to be thinking about something, and said: "Hey! That's all, there is no need to wait for you to rescue me, I will tell you the location of the true essence of heaven and earth. In fact, after so many years, I don't know the true essence of heaven and earth.  Has the Yuan been taken away? After you rescue me, if the true Yuan of heaven and earth is not there, wouldn't it mean that I have broken my trust? I can trust you, so why not let you explore the truth? "

    "Senior, are you serious about this?" Ling Fan was excited. Can he get the specific location of the true essence of heaven and earth before doing anything?  This is a great thing.

    "But Donghuang is right. He has been trapped for so long, how do he know whether the true essence of heaven and earth is still where it is?  If the true essence of that day is taken away, and he leaves the Soul Tower in the future, it will be equivalent to breaking the promise.

    "I have to think about it carefully, and I will draw a map and put it into your mind." After such a long time, even Donghuang's memory is a little blurry. It will take time for him to recall.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    When the deal was concluded, the alien space started to vibrate again, and it started to go to the next interface!

    At this moment, Ling Fan was still in excitement, but things still took time. His first priority now was to get the soul, and everything else was empty, so he immediately calmed down and continued to put the artificial Douxuan into the whirling sand to breed, and he  It¡¯s time to start completing the Wolf King Puppet!

    Seizing the Holy Soul also comes with snatching materials. There is absolutely no shortage of materials for casting puppets.  Moreover, Ling Fan now has many secrets of fighting skills, as well as many pills and spiritual herbs. In short, he appears to be fat and oily, and some of the things on him are worth a lot of money if sold casually.

    The casting of the puppet was completed smoothly without any surprises. After using the spiritual essence to control the puppet, I experimented in the alien space and found that the puppet is really brave and unusual, especially its speed and defense. It is too strong.

    With his help, Ling Fan's time to fight for the Holy Soul will be greatly shortened.

    Now that ten years have passed, there are less than a thousand holy souls. Next, he must strive to collect all other holy souls within five years and obtain the divine soul.

    But there is one more thing that worries me, that is, the Soul Tower has crossed so many interfaces, and when I get the GodWhen the soul is gone, how on earth can one return to the Imperial Realm?  This is also a big problem.

    These are things for later. Now Ling Fan and the puppet are working together to plunder holy soul resources crazily. With the improvement of archery skills and spiritual power, Ling Fan's plan to capture thousands of holy souls will undoubtedly be earlier than expected!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 601: Absorbing Artificial Dou Xuan

    When Ling Fan and the Wolf King were sweeping away the holy souls in the alien space, rumors began to appear in various interfaces.  You must know that the composition of the interface is not all like the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm, the kind of interface that is extremely remote and almost no one cares about it. This universe is still a minority.

    The holy souls that Ling Fan snatched had a huge impact on all interfaces. Over time, there were legends about the "Holy Soul Killer" among each interface!

    A killer appears in the alien space on the interface. Not only can he capture the fighting souls in various alien spaces at will, but he only targets the holy souls. Anyone who blocks his way will be killed!

    The vicious reputation of the Holy Soul Killer is very popular. Unfortunately, Ling Fan moves too fast and few people can fully see his appearance. As a result, his real portrait has never appeared. Although everyone is determined to analyze the true identity of the Holy Soul Killer.  Identity, but powerless.

    However, the emergence of the Holy Soul Killer is undoubtedly a nightmare for all interfaces. Forget about the strong men of the older generation, the younger generation who have the strength to compete for the Holy Soul will be frightened. With such a character existing, the Soul Tower will come in the future.  Is it time to grab the Holy Soul?

    Fighting Soul is very crucial to Dou Xiu. Future achievements will largely depend on Fighting Saint. Holy Soul is undoubtedly the target of many geniuses. Some people would even give up twenty years just to wait for Fighting Soul.

    It is conceivable that the emergence of the Holy Soul Killer poses a huge threat to these geniuses who want to snatch the Holy Soul!  However, the interface quickly reached an agreement, and they formed a guard team to wait for the next time the Soul Tower came.  The escort team will enter the alien space.  To protect the holy soul for the fighting cultivator in this world, it would be better if the holy soul killer does not appear. If he appears, he must be killed on the spot.

    None of this has any impact on Ling Fan, because it is impossible for him to stay in the alien space for twenty years, and if the interface wants to get news about the Holy Soul Killer, he has to wait until he arrives first!

    Ling Fan and the Wolf King worked together to capture the holy soul crazily. Ling Fan's archery skills and spiritual power increased, and the space archery was completely mastered by Ling Fan in the second year.  His mental power also reached a level that he couldn't even explain.

    In the thirteenth year, another round of snatching was over. Ling Fan returned to the Soul Tower and counted the holy souls in the star space.  The corner of his mouth couldn't help but curl up with a smile: "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine is really a good number. Senior Donghuang, it seems that the soul will belong to me in two days."

    "Thirteen years, I didn't expect it to be so fast! Your growth and skills have surprised me so much. When I first made this request, I was just teasing you and had no intention of handing over my soul to you. I didn't want to today ugh.  "Donghuang sighed. At first, he really just wanted to tease Ling Fan and have some fun.  I didn't expect Ling Fan, a pervert, to do it.

    "I don't care what your original purpose was. If things have reached this point, you won't regret it, right?" Ling Fan said with a grin.

    "Of course, even if I lose my life, I will not lose my credibility. Originally, I have already absorbed the fighting spirit, and the soul cannot be absorbed by me. Once the soul is gone, it is gone. But you kid just cast an artificial fighting spin, and it's like this  Perfect, it really makes me greedy."

    Donghuang really wants to slap Ling Fan to death, just think of winning my soul away.  But you also cast an artificial fighting spinner to give Donghuang a chance to absorb the second fighting spirit. Isn't this a naked temptation for Donghuang?

    "Haha." Ling Fan smiled lightly, waved his hand, and took out an artificial bucket spinner.

    At this time, the artificial bucket spinner is already operating autonomously.  Every time he breathed in, he really created fighting spirit!  What's even more amazing is that the artificial bucket spin doesn't look like metal at all.  On the contrary, it looks like a delicate organ, truly miraculous workmanship.

    "Senior, although there is no divine soul, there is still a holy soul." Ling Fan smiled and suddenly took out a holy soul from the star space.

    When the holy soul appeared, the artificial bucket in his hand started to buzz and vibrate, and it seemed to be roaring with excitement.

    "The artificial Dou Xuan that absorbs the Holy Soul will be handed over to the senior personally when he is free." Ling Fan smiled slightly, and the Holy Soul was directly thrown into the Dou Xuan storm of the artificial Dou Xuan.

    As a result, as the artificial Dou Xuan opened and closed, the rotation speed of the Dou Xuan Storm instantly increased hundreds of times, and the fighting spirit inside was quickly decomposed into streams of energy.

    The energy transformed by the Holy Soul is very special. He transformed the entire artificial Douxuan. The Artificial Douxuan, which was originally a spiritual weapon, finally seemed to have given birth to a soul, and actually produced a faint pressure of the soul.

    Holding the artificial Douxuan in his hand, Ling Fan felt that his soul was slightly suppressed. This was still an artificial Douxuan in an unconscious state!

    Not to mention Dong Huang, even Ling Fan is doing experiments for the first time!  Although he had done countless research in the early stage and there was no reason for failure, Ling Fan still seemed particularly excited when the artificial Douxuan successfully absorbed the Holy Soul.

    &nbsp; He succeeded. The artificial Dou Xuan he created is perfect. As long as he is sucked into his body

    No!  Ling Fan immediately rejected this idea. He must not absorb the artificial Douxuan with the holy soul, otherwise he would lose the chance to become a god!

    "Hahaha! Good stuff, really good stuff! Both souls awakened at the same time, and I can't wait. I originally thought that my strength was almost insurmountable, but now it seems that I still have a lot of room for breakthrough!"  Donghuang laughed loudly, and the artificial Dou Xuan made Donghuang feel very excited.

    Ling Fan carefully put away the artificial bucket spinner and continued to put it into the swirling sand for incubation. He flipped his hands and took out another brand new artificial bucket spinner.

    "Now that the artificial Douxuan has taken shape, it can be completely absorbed! I don't know if it will be difficult to absorb it or if it will affect the body. Since I was cast, let me try it."

    Ling Fan licked his lips, and the meaning behind his words turned out to be that he wanted to absorb this artificial Douxuan!  As the three fighting circles rotate, his strength will once again make a huge leap!

    "Boy, have you thought it through? This is using yourself as a guinea pig. If you fail, it may even kill you. It would be better to grab a Dou Xiu to try. This is more appropriate." Donghuang did not agree with Ling Fan.  It's too risky to experiment on your own body.

    "No need! I have confidence in the artificial Douxuan I made, and there is no reason to fail! Even if it fails, I should bear the consequences. After all, I created him."

    Ling Fan has been researching for five years and gestating for eight years for artificial Douxuan. It is the product that he spent the most time on. He does not believe that it will fail. If it does fail, then he will bear all the consequences himself.

    This is not willfulness, it is a responsibility!

    "It's up to you." Donghuang didn't understand the responsibility that the foundry had to bear for his work. Anyway, it didn't matter to him. Ling Fan loved to do whatever he wanted!

    Ling Fan held the artificial Douxuan and crossed his legs in the void. He only had one chance to absorb the artificial Douxuan. Ling Fan paid great attention to the casting structure of the artificial Douxuan. When he cast the artificial Douxuan, he prepared two methods to absorb it.  .

    The first is to identify the owner by dripping blood. This method can improve the fit between the artificial bucket and the main body, so the material that reacts to blood is used in the material selection!

    Of course, it is impossible to control the artificial Douxuan by this method alone. If the fit is not enough, you have to turn it into a part of yourself. This is the second method. Just like conquering the true essence of heaven and earth, you can control the artificial Douxuan.  Run the small Zhou Tian within the original Dou Xuan.

    It sounds a little funny that the Dou Xuan is running in the Dou Xuan, but it is definitely possible, because when Ling Fan cast the artificial Dou Xuan, he also set up the function of temporarily stopping the Dou Xuan, which can only temporarily stop the Dou Xuan, then he  It's just a normal spiritual weapon.

    The method of refining spiritual weapons is to move the Little Zhoutian within the Dou Xuan. Ling Fan took all of this into consideration when casting the artificial Dou Xuan, and now there is no need to worry about it at all.

    Bite your finger, and a drop of blood will drip into the artificial bucket, like a mud cow entering the sea, and being sucked into the artificial bucket!  I just felt my mind tremble, and my mind had a magical connection with the artificial Douxuan, as if the artificial Douxuan was separated from my body.

    Looking at the artificial Douxuan again, you can feel his every breath more clearly, and an unprecedented sense of intimacy arises spontaneously.

    "It's really magical to recognize one's master by dripping blood." Ling Fan nodded, and a burst of vindictive energy shot into the artificial Dou Xuan, and after walking around in a specific trajectory, the rotating storm of the artificial Dou Xuan stopped, and the whole thing seemed to have died suddenly.  , turned into a dead thing.

    With preparations ready in the early stage, Ling Fan's mental energy came out, enveloped the artificial Dou Xuan, and then attached it to his abdomen. The artificial Dou Xuan was like energy and disappeared into Ling Fan's body in a flash.

    The mental power brought the artificial Douxuan to the star space. As a hole opened in the star space, the artificial Douxuan was brought in.

    Everything went smoothly. After entering the star space, the artificial Douxuan was pushed to the side of the Double Douxuan!  Until this moment, Ling Fan had a headache. He had dual Dou Xuan, which one should he use for refining?

    "The ability of the Dou Xuan refined by the young Dou Xuan should not be as strong as the Dou Xuan refined by the Disillusionment Star Technique." I found a random reason and directly threw the artificial Dou Xuan into the original Dou Xuan and started to operate the Little Zhoutian.

    Everything went much smoother than expected. When the small Zhoutian operation was completed, the artificial bucket vortex floated out from the original bucket vortex and floated directly next to the other two bucket vortexes. The three bucket vortexes formed an iron triangle.

    At that moment, Ling Fan immediately started the artificial Dou Xuan. As the artificial Dou Xuan exhaled and inhaled, there was some connection with the other two Dou Xuan. The three Dou Xuan actually revolved around each other in the star space. In the end, the artificial Dou Xuan  Spin by another??The effects of the two Dou Xuan, whether it is the rotation speed or the amount of Dou Qi absorbed or released, are all exactly the same.

    Three fighting vortexes were formed, and endless fighting energy entered the star space. The star field that had been quiet for a long time began to open up on a large scale again!

    Fourteen thousand star fields instantly surged to fifteen thousand, and they are still increasing crazily

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 602: Capturing the Soul (Part 1)

    The opening of the star field is equivalent to the expansion of the Dou Qi warehouse. The difference is that the exaggeration of the warehouse this time did not increase the strength of Ling Fan's Dou Qi cultivation.

    Although the pure increase in fighting energy cannot increase the level of fighting spirit, the accumulation of more fighting energy can compress the quality of fighting energy, which invisibly improves Ling Fan's strength.

    These are not the key points, the key point is the emergence of the third Dou Xuan!  The three fighting spins increased his speed of absorbing fighting energy and using fighting energy several times. His speed was already terrifying, but now he could use fighting skills with just one thought, and everything could be done.

    In other words, Ling Fan can now cast a palm wind at will as a fighting skill. There is no need for any preparation, and there is no need to worry about the consumption of fighting energy!  Even the star carousel with the three seals fused can be fully restored within five breaths after it is issued.

    The three Douxuans gathered into one body are Ling Fan¡¯s biggest capital and his biggest weapon to instantly kill the same level!  Coupled with the possession of two kinds of heaven and earth true energy and many magical powers, as long as he does not encounter a strong Dou Zun now, it is estimated that even the peak Dou Zun will have a lot of difficulty killing him.

    The Dou Xuan rotated with each other, and the opening of the star field soared to the level of 17,000, and then stopped.

    Seventeen thousand acupuncture points, no matter who hears this number, they will be so scared that they cannot sleep. If you want to use words to describe it, there are only two words: "pervert"!

    "Huh" Ling Fan exhaled a deep breath, stretched out his waist, and felt the three swirls in the star space, and couldn't help but smile.

    Originally, according to his estimation, there was absolutely no problem in absorbing the artificial Dou Xuan.  Unexpectedly, it would go so smoothly, and not only did the artificial Dou Xuan and the Double Dou Xuan not conflict at all, but instead complemented each other, forming a big cycle.  Provide Ling Fan with endless fighting energy!

    "How does it feel?" Donghuang asked impatiently. Even an old monster like Donghuang was very interested in artificial fighting spinners. As the creator and the first person to absorb it, Ling Fan was naturally the most interested.  say.

    "There is nothing unusual. The operation and absorption of the artificial Dou Xuan are smoother than I imagined. It is as if the Dou Xuan is condensed from the body, and there is no obstacle to its use."

    Ling Fan answered truthfully.  Absorbing the artificial Dou Xuan is so smooth that it has no impact on the body, and there is no conflict or even any difference between its use and the original Dou Xuan.

    Such artificial Dou Xuan is simply adding an extra Dou Xuan in the body.  There are no downsides!

    "Are you sure you are not exaggerating?" Donghuang was shocked by Ling Fan's description. Is there really such a perfect artificial Douxuan?

    It¡¯s not that Donghuang has never been exposed to artificial Dou Xuan, he even knows many side effects of artificial Dou Xuan. It can be said that artificial Dou Xuan can enhance strength, but it is also very dangerous.  And now the artificial Douxuan cast by Ling Fan is so perfect that it has no flaws?  This is a bit appalling!

    In fact, even Ling Fan himself did not expect this. Originally, he thought that casting an artificial bucket and inhaling it into the body would definitely not be so perfect, and there must be some side effects!

    But now there are really no side effects.  Everything went very smoothly!

    This is the pinnacle of Ling Fan's casting skills and the fact that he has studied Dou Xuan for a long time.  And find the reason for the right idea!

    Liantan did cast the artificial Douxuan back then, but the time it took him was very short.  Unlike Ling Fan who spent more than five years researching and eight years gestating, Lian Tan at that time simply didn't have the time.

    It is precisely because of the lack of time that the artificial Douxuan cast by Liantan has huge flaws, just like when Ling Fan studied the artificial Douxuan on the fourth floor of the ancient palace.

    At that time, he always believed that as long as he continued to study according to his ideas, he would be able to develop artificial fighting spins. If the King of Humans had not stopped him in time, I am afraid that he would not be able to create a perfect artificial fighting spin today.

    It can be said that all of this is due to Ling Fan's hard work and luck. It took him a total of thirteen years to create the artificial Douxuan, which was at the peak of his casting skills. If such an artificial Douxuan is not perfect, I am afraid it will be a shame.  Ling Fan's efforts.

    Judging from Ling Fan's expression, Donghuang has confirmed that he is not lying. This boy has really forged an existence second only to the divine weapon. For things like the artificial Douxuan, only the divine weapon can compare with him.

    "There are still two days left before you can gather ten thousand holy souls. There is no doubt about this. In this case, I will hand over the souls to you now."

    After a moment of silence, Donghuang suddenly said something that made Ling Fan's heart flutter. He was about to hand over his soul now.

    "Senior, don't we still have two days? When I hand over 10,000 holy souls to you, it won't be too late to exchange for divine souls." Although they were excited, Ling Fan and Donghuang had something in mind. They would exchange 10,000 holy souls for divine souls.There was only two days left, so Ling Fan still had time to wait.

    "No need! I said that the so-called ten thousand holy souls back then were meant to play tricks on you. What use are the holy souls to me? But you have cast so many artificial fighting spins, so you need the assistance of these holy souls. Then  Keep the holy soul for yourself. I will hand the soul to you today, and you will leave the alien space in two days. For you, the interface of the next stop is the best place to land."

    "Oh? What do you say, senior?" Donghuang wouldn't say these things for no reason. Is the next interface the best place for him?  Could it be that the next interface is in the Diluo Realm again?

    No!  Impossible, because it has only been thirteen years now, and there are still seven years before arriving in the Imperial World. It is impossible to return to the Imperial World.

    "Aren't you going to conquer the main star? The next stop is one of the four major interfaces in the Tianxing Interface Circle, Haixing. You can just take this opportunity to absorb the soul in Haixing, and then learn something about the Tianxing Interface Circle on the way back to the Diluo Realm.  ." Donghuang said.

    "Star Interface Circle? Starfish? Are we here yet?" Ling Fan was a little surprised. He only learned about the existence of the Star Interface Circle and the main star not long ago, and now he is about to enter the starfish in it. Is this all destiny?

    ?According to what Donghuang said, this is indeed the most suitable moment to leave the alien space.

    "Senior, I don't know much about the interface of the universe. How long will it take to return from Starfish to the Imperial Realm?"

    "Don't worry, I have prepared the universe interface map for you. You will find the way back to the Imperial Realm. As for the time you mentioned, it may take two years at the earliest. Although there are teleportation arrays between interfaces, the Imperial  The Luo Realm is really too remote, and there is a small section of the road where there is no teleportation array, so you have to rely on manpower to fly, so it takes a long time, and the number of crystals consumed is also a very huge number."

    While Donghuang was explaining, a burst of energy entered Ling Fan's mind from nowhere, and an extremely huge interface diagram of the universe appeared in Ling Fan's mind. At this moment, he truly felt how big the world was.  Realm or the Emperor Realm, both are too small.

    This world is so big that even the interface diagram of the universe that Donghuang entered into his mind is not fully described. There are still many blank areas and unknown areas. I don¡¯t know whether it is because Donghuang is unwilling to tell Ling Fan, or because  He was hiding something intentionally.

    "Senior, what is the crystal you just mentioned? Do you need anything weird to ride the teleportation array?" Ling Fan doesn't have time to analyze the universe interface map now. Since he is about to leave the alien space, he has to ask everything  clear.

    "Spar is the common currency between interfaces. The gold coins of your Imperial Luo Realm have been eliminated long ago, so only the Imperial Luo Realm can use them. Don't worry, you are not short of elixirs and kung fu. If you sell them all, you should be able to  Save up enough to return to the Diluo Realm."

    "Sell them all?" Ling Fan wiped cold sweat. He knew how much gold coins all the treasures on his body were worth. He sold them all. He had to become the richest person in the Imperial World, but this was only enough to return to the Imperial World.  travel expenses!

    Crystal stone is something that Ling Fan has never come into contact with. It is the currency equivalent to gold coins. In this case, isn't Ling Fan a penniless pauper?

    "Senior, after I get King Yu Xiao, how do I enter the alien space and how do I rescue you?" Too many considerations are unnecessary. Now it is wise to sort out everything.

    "Don't worry, when you get King Yu Xiao, you will naturally control the Soul Tower. At that time, the entire alien space will be controlled by you. As the master, it is not easy to find the Soul Tower?" Donghuang said mysteriously.

    "The owner of the Soul Tower?" Ling Fan was shocked: "Does this mean I can control all fighting spirits?"

    "No! The Soul Tower is not the only one in this world that has fighting spirits. There are various ways to capture fighting spirits in various interfaces. The Soul Tower is just a fixed method."

    Donghuang said: "But when you control the Soul Tower, you should get the other magical powers of the Soul Tower. These old men can't answer it for you, because from ancient times to the present, I have never seen anyone control the Soul Tower. It's all about you.  Verify for yourself.

    Control the soul tower and control the alien space!  All this indicates that the Soul Tower is an extremely mysterious existence. As for the truth, everything will be revealed only when Ling Fan truly masters the Soul Tower.

    "It seems that everything depends on oneself." Ling Fan sighed, a look of determination flashed in his eyes: "Senior, if that's the case, please come out and let me take him in today."

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for your words, kid, take it!¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It was simply covering the sky and the sun, and the momentum was huge.

    "This" Ling Fan was shocked, didn't his soul only have a golden light?  What's going on now?

    "Boy, if you want to conquer the soul, defeat all his clones, and don't let any of them go!" Donghuang's voice came, and now Ling Fan knew that there was a way out for capturing the soul and other fighting souls!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 603: Capturing the Soul (Part 2)

    The souls were too scattered, and even the mental power could not completely capture them. They scattered in all directions, and some of them were not trying to escape, but directly attacked Ling Fan!

    They are worthy of being divine souls. They are not like ordinary fighting souls who can only defend. Not only can they escape, they can also attack on their own!

    "Well done!"

    The more this happens, the more excited Ling Fan becomes. He has always understood that the harder it is to get something, the more precious it is. The more extraordinary the soul is, the more determined Ling Fan is to get him.

    Affected by the divine soul, the three fighting spinners were already buzzing with excitement. Hundreds of starfields exploded. The Xuanjian's true energy was mobilized. At that moment, the sword energy all over Ling Fan's body soared to an extremely terrifying level.  the height of!

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation! Cold current!"

    The sword energy turned into black dots and shot out from Ling Fan's body, then merged into the space and disappeared without a trace. The next moment, the entire void exploded one after another, and the fighting energy appeared and disappeared, attacking the soul.

    At the same time, cold currents burst out of the body, protecting Ling Fan in the center.

    In front of him, a total of thirteen rays of golden light attacked. The thirteen rays of golden light were extremely powerful. Each golden ray was almost a full-strength strike from the peak of Dou Ling. Together, the pressure was quite astonishing.

    Ling Fan was pregnant with the cold current, and opened the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet. He made different palm prints with both hands, stepped out with one step, and directly entered the thirteen rays of golden light.

    "Wind and Cloud Palm, Exploding Sea Seal, Black Sword Slash, Star Flame"

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Ling Fanfang carried with him earth-shattering power as soon as he made a move.  The thirteen golden lights were instantly blasted away.  However, the defensive power of the golden light was astonishing. There was no damage at all with one blow. Instead, it buzzed, summoned several times more golden light, and continued to attack.

    "The infinite sword formation in space, strangle! The flames of the stars, melt!"

    The sword energy in the space began to strangle crazily. After the star flames erupted, all the sword energy became enveloped in the star flames, resulting in extremely high temperatures.  The golden light was strangled directly and screamed.

    Ling Fan's afterimages move in succession, fighting in and out of the golden light, opening and closing, and every time they attack, the golden light will be defeated step by step.

    However, the golden light is transformed by the soul after all.  His defense was just amazing, but his combined attacks also showed formation potential, occasionally posing a fatal threat to Ling Fan.

    Fortunately, Ling Fan had just absorbed the artificial Douxuan, otherwise he would have been unable to cope with Jin Guang's three-pronged attack, defense and escape!

    "The defense is really strong! But no matter how strong you are, can you beat the magical skills?"

    Ling Fan finally got angry, waved his hand and directly bombarded the two star turntables. All the golden light that was hit dispersed directly, turned into strips of gaseous energy, and was sucked into Ling Fan's body.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    As soon as the star carousel appeared.  The golden lights seemed to be frightened, and they turned around and fled in all directions!

    "Want to leave?"

    The corner of Ling Fan's mouth curled up. He had already expected that the Star Carousel would scare away the souls, so he had been wandering around in order to use the layout of the Wuji Sword Formation. Now that the sword energy has been completely absorbed, how could he let the souls escape?  reason?

    With a low shout, the surrounding space exploded into a sea of ??fire.  The sword energy swirled around and enveloped the entire space within a mile, forming a huge enclosed sea of ??fire.

    All the golden light was trapped in the sea of ??fire, and was blocked by Jian Qi and Ling Fan!

    When the sea of ????fire forms, the golden light will know that there is no way to escape.  There was a roar and all the golden light flashed.  They all merged together and finally turned into a ten-foot-long super golden light.

    The golden light twisted and deformed, giving birth to four heads. The entire golden light was transparent, and you could clearly see the strange soul scales carved in its body. There were so many that they almost covered the entire golden light.

    "Did you reveal yourself?" Ling Fan felt a little mighty from the golden light. The power emanating from the golden light book actually reached the level of an Earth-level Dou Zun. This was a bit cheating.

    ¡°Capturing fighting spirits and absorbing fighting spirits are both matters at the peak of the fighting spirit. As a result, a fighting spirit exploded with the strength of an earth-level fighting master. How to capture the peak fighting spirit?

    Although there is a little pressure, Ling Fan is more excited. The stronger the soul, the better. Otherwise, how can he help himself become a god?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The soul roared several times, a huge body and a dragon swung its tail, the space shook, and a huge scimitar like a crescent moon formed from the void, slashing at Ling Fan from all directions.

    "The Broken Mountain Seal, the Wind and Cloud Palm, and the Chasing Wind Dou Seal are opened!"

    Ling Fan instantly activated the muscle breathing method and wave breathing method, and his pace reached its peak in an instant, flashingWhile hiding, he launched a series of moves, each move was instantaneous and exerted super strong fighting spirit.

    Bang bang bang!  !

    ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan was hit and knocked back a few steps. He was worthy of being an Earth-level Dou Zun, and he was indeed strong enough to compete head-on!

    "Star Carousel." Ling Fan indeed used the magic skill, but the soul was not a vegetarian. When Ling Fan used the magic skill, the four heads of the soul opened their mouths and laughed wildly at the same time, and four energy bursts shot out from the mouth.  The void condensed into a golden hill, and super-powerful energy burst out from the hill, no less than the appearance of a star turntable.

    "Damn! You also know magic skills?"

    Ling Fan licked his lips. He was very satisfied with the ability of the soul. The star wheel did not retreat but moved forward, slamming hard on the Jinshan Mountain!  A powerful energy storm exploded, and Ling Fan's body was almost blown away by the airflow.

    The star carousel shattered, and Jinshan also crumbled. In the energy storm, Ling Fan went upstream, and another star carousel condensed in his left hand.

    "Star carousel, continuous fire!"

    The star carousel printed on the left hand was printed, and the right hand was also condensed. In this way, the crazy magical skills seemed to be free of charge, and they were blasted on the golden mountain.

    The Jinshan, which was crumbling from a distance, could no longer resist it and burst into pieces. Ling Fan took the star carousel and blasted directly towards the soul!

    Ouch!

    The soul roared several times, and its body swayed in the void and disappeared!  Ling Fan's star carousel hit the air, but he disappeared. The wind-chasing boots under his feet shone brightly, and his figure also disappeared.

    The next moment, Ling Fan appeared in the void five meters away. His palms blessed with fighting energy directly grabbed the space. The space was caught in his hands like a quilt and tore it apart fiercely!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space was split open, and a golden light was traveling inside. Ling Fan had already condensed a palm and struck it hard.

    "Wind and Cloud Palm!"

    Boom!

    This palm hit the divine soul firmly, smashing the space into pieces. The divine soul let out a mournful cry and was sent flying out.  While he was concentrating in the distance, he found a dangerous aura coming from the front again.

    Ling Fan bent his bow and set an arrow, Nebula fighting energy surged, and the arrows buzzed.

    "Winds and clouds are shooting together, and the flames are compatible!"

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    ??The Fengyun Continuous Shots merged with the Fire Cloud Arrows. Each rocket shot into the void and merged directly into the space. The next moment, they appeared in front of the soul, locking him completely. The speed was so fast that he could not hide much.

    The soul is not a vegetarian either. Facing the arrow attack, his body twisted for a while, and golden claws shot out of the air. He swept them wildly and destroyed all the arrows.

    After doing this, he wanted to escape into the void immediately, but found that Ling Fan in the distance had disappeared. He was horrified. When he reacted, the void behind him had been torn apart. Ling Fan took the star carousel and shot out with both hands.  , attacked.

    Throughout the process, Ling Fan's movements were smooth and flowing, without any time to breathe. His fighting spirit was endless. With the blessing of powerful fighting spirit, his attacks were so interlocking that even the soul would be shocked.

    The star carousel attacked, but the soul had just lost its old power and had not yet developed new power. He had not awakened his fighting spirit. He was still far behind the real Earth-level Dou Zun. As a result, he could only form a layer of protective scales around his body.  He was hit hard by the Star Carousel.

    Boom!

    The scales shattered, and the body of the spirit was twisted and flew backwards. This move made him wail repeatedly, but he was not completely defeated!

    However, Ling Fan would not give him any more chances. He spun his steps and flew away through the air. He pinched his hands continuously and used many methods such as Xuan Sword True Essence, Nebula Dou Qi, Star Flame, Star Six Seal and so on.  The storm-like attack completely shrouded the soul.

    The entire void was filled with the sound of souls wailing. His huge body was getting smaller and smaller under Ling Fan's attacks, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker. He was on the verge of being subdued.

    "This kid has so many tricks, but he hasn't used them all in more than ten years! Who is his master? What does he rely on to support so many tricks? Isn't he running out of holes? Or is it artificial  Did Douxuan provide him with an endless supply of fighting spirit?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s performance shocked even Donghuang. The endless super attacks, although not as strong as Dou Zun, were enough to defeat Dou Zun. Now Ling Fan is a complete fighting machine, tireless.

    Donghuang is looking forward to it. If he can spare no effort like Ling Fan and does not need to consider the consumption of fighting energy, what will it be like?

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    Finally, under Ling Fan¡¯s crazy attack,After the blow, his soul had turned into the size of a palm. He begged for mercy, but was completely frightened by Ling Fan!

    Ling Fan did not stop and continued to attack. He saw the trick of the soul. He did not give in at all, but wanted to distract Ling Fan.

    Poor soul, meeting Ling Fan was the most unlucky thing in his life. Finally, at the most helpless moment, soul once again transformed into countless clones and made one last great escape.

    However, the Space Infinite Sword Formation was already in place. The soul's last great escape was finally forced back by the sword energy, and then it was broken one by one. At the last moment, the void shook violently. Ling Fan reached out and grabbed a golden pill.  The pill appeared in his hand.

    There is no doubt that this is the true body of the soul!  Swallowing the golden pill into his belly, the pill immediately turned into a warm current and merged into the star space. At that moment, all the holy souls in the star space shrank together in fear.

    At this point, the soul has been completely conquered by Ling Fan!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 604: Starfish Forces

    w In the star space, after the soul entered, the elixir turned into golden light again, but the golden light at this moment showed a circle, like a dazzling sun, shining in the star space!

    Affected by the divine soul, the three spirals in the star space rotated at high speed at the same time, as if they were trying to swallow the divine soul at the same time.  Those holy souls were huddled up in the distance. Although they were all controlled by Ling Fan, they were born with great fear of the divine souls, which could not be eradicated no matter what.

    The capture of the soul was completed, but Ling Fan could not absorb it immediately, because absorbing the soul did not happen overnight. He had to find a place to retreat, and it was obvious that he had to retreat in Haixing!

    Ling Fan is sitting cross-legged in the void. It¡¯s not that capturing the soul consumes too much, but that the three Dou Xuan are affected by the soul and are now in a state of hunger and thirst. He must comfort them, otherwise the Dou Xuan will not be able to work properly.

    Looking at Ling Fan who was adjusting his breath, Donghuang's voice came with emotion: "Hey! I didn't expect that the soul could be conquered so easily. How many people can conquer the soul with the power of fighting spirits? How many people in the world can all this happen?  It¡¯s God¡¯s will.¡±

    In the alien space, Ling Fan can be said to have completed all the tasks here, and there is no need for him to stay here.  In Haixing, because the Soul Tower is about to arrive, it is a very lively moment in Haixing.

    Starfish!  As the name suggests, it is an interface soaked by the ocean. The ocean accounts for 90% of the area here, and only 10% is land, and all the land is islands.

    Starfish are most famous for being sea monsters.  The sea beasts here are extremely powerful.  There are three levels, four levels, and five levels, and even the master of the starfish is a sea beast in the form of a sea beast.

    It can be said that starfish dominates the world of sea beasts, but there are still many humans living here. These human cultivators obey the masters of starfish in order to obtain a special resource in starfish, which is in the deep sea and can only be obtained by sea beasts.  The resource is called Deep Sea Coral Essence!

    The deep sea coral spirit has no other use, its only function is to expand the fighting hole, for Dou Xiu.  That is almost a fatal temptation!

    It is precisely through the use of deep-sea coral spirits that countless humans are willing to obey the orders of sea beasts. Over time, this cycle has been formed throughout the starfish.  All humans must obey the orders of sea beasts.

    Of course, when humans take orders from sea beasts, they will also establish their own forces. Three of them are particularly powerful. It can be said that they are the three most powerful forces of Starfish besides sea beasts.

    ??Zhatian Island, Red Cloud Sect, and Aoshi Temple are the strengths established by the Starfish humans. Now that the Soul Tower is about to come, these three forces are also the most troubled.

    On countless islands, young fighting cultivators have been gearing up, since ancient times.  Everyone knows that obtaining fighting souls from the Soul Tower is the easiest way, especially the Holy Soul in the Soul Tower, which is the existence that almost all fighting cultivators dream of.

    The three organizations of Zhetian Island, Red Cloud Sect, and Aoshi Temple have taken over the nine guard points in the Soul Tower respectively. This means that only people from their three organizations can exist in these nine guard points, and no one else is allowed.  Get close or you will be killed without mercy.

    Nine of the sixteen guard points were gone, leaving seven for other fighting cultivators. Although the fighting cultivators complained about this, they dared not speak out.  Killing is normal in Haixing. If you are not careful, you will be killed.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The space shook, and all the fighting cultivators on the island clenched their fists. They knew that the Soul Tower was finally coming!

    On Zhetian Island, more than 3,000 peak fighting spirits were ready.  Yes, it's just a force.  Being able to gather three thousand fighting spirit peaks at will is enough to show how powerful Haixing is.

    Among the three thousand peak fighting spirits, nine handsome young men wearing yellow robes were headed.  These nine people are the candidates for the allocation of holy souls on Zhetian Island this time. One of them is holding a feather fan in his hand. The elegant one is the grandson of the owner of Zhetian Island, named Shao Feiyi. Because of his identity, this person has been arrogant since he was a child.  He was so domineering that no one in the entire Zhetian Island dared to disrespect him.

    "Is the Soul Tower finally coming? Haha, I have been waiting for this day for several years." Shao Feiyi shook his feather fan and looked at the changes in the void, laughing.

    While Shao Feiyi smiled, the two people around him couldn't laugh!  These two people originally had the qualifications to seize the Holy Soul, but unfortunately they no longer have it!

    For no other reason than because Shao Feiyi in front of him wanted to monopolize three holy souls by himself. The reason was naturally because an organization on the main star provided him with artificial Douxuan.

    It is said that the artificial fighting spin provided by the organization can only absorb one, but Shao Feiyi has to capture three holy souls. This is what makes the two people around him most unhappy. When asked why, Shao Feiyi's answer made them vomit blood.

    "Just for backup"??In case the second artificial Dou Xuan can be absorbed in the future, I will be saved from other troubles.  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Spare?  This is simply a big joke. As we all know, the artificial Dou Xuan provided by the organization on the main star can only absorb one. No one has ever been able to absorb two. However, without any conditions, you think that you can absorb the second one in the future.  Just because of this, the other two people were deprived of the opportunity to compete for the last holy soul. This was simply unreasonable.

    "Don't be dissatisfied. I want your holy soul, and I will make it up to you. Besides, there are still seven guard points. Just go and snatch them. You may still have a chance to get the holy soul." Shao Feiyi seemed to know that the two people beside him  People are unhappy, he shook his feather fan and said casually.

    Make up for it?  Who would care?  For those at the peak of Dou Ling, nothing is as valuable as the Holy Soul!  As for the other guard points, there were naturally huge crowds of people, and experts emerged one after another. The chance of snatching them was too small. Although the two of them wanted to try, they didn't have much hope.

    Whoosh!

    Two rays of light came through the air and appeared directly next to Shao Feiyi. They were two white-haired old men. Both of them were wearing clean navy blue Taoist uniforms and looked very refreshing.

    "I have met the two elders Miao Xi and Miao Hai." As soon as these two people appeared, Dou Ling Peak saluted and clasped his fists, even Shao Feiyi was no exception.  It's just that Shao Feiyi's salute was very casual, obviously this courtesy was dispensable.

    "Yes." The two elders nodded and said, "I will be the guardian of the Soul Tower this time. You can capture the fighting spirit with peace of mind, but remember not to kill each other in the same sect."

    As they said that, the two of them looked at Shao Feiyi. As the eldest brother, Miao Hai sent a message: "Young Master, have you decided to really cooperate with those people on the main star? Accept their artificial fighting? Have you heard about this artificial fighting?"  The effects of spin reaction are extremely severe, and not everyone can bear it. Young Master, please think twice."

    "Elder Miao, don't worry, I have my own sense of discretion in this matter." Shao Feiyi said in a voice message that he was absolutely bound to do the artificial Dou Xuan matter, and it was not something that others could persuade.

    The two elders said no more. As the pinnacle of Dou Zun, their strength is only one step away from that of Dou Saint. With them protecting the law, why should they fear fighting for souls?

    The Soul Tower and the alien space are about to arrive, but within the alien space, another person has been guarding the guard point early, and it is Ling Fan who has an indifferent face and hands behind his back.

    This is the last time to snatch the holy soul. Since there are 9998 souls in the body, Ling Fan plans to snatch two to make up the whole number.  Because the soul had been obtained, Donghuang did not set any more rules for Ling Fan and let him go free before the fighting soul appeared.

    "The last two fighting souls will enter Starfish after that. Hey, it has been thirteen years, and I don't know how my mother, Xue'er and Ling'er are doing. After I absorb the souls and understand a little about the Tianxing interface circle, I will be the first  It¡¯s time to get back.¡±

    Ling Fan murmured to himself in a low voice. At this moment, the moving alien space stopped shaking, and a "buzzing buzzing" explosion came from the soul tower, and fighting souls burst out and started to set off towards the guard point.

    The speed of the fighting spirit is so fast that even Ling Fan can't see how the fighting spirit moves now.  After a while, all the fighting spirits appeared at the guard point.

    Ling Fan waited for a long time. After discovering the two holy souls, he immediately rushed forward and subdued the two holy souls with three strikes and two divided by two.  After doing this, he floated peacefully at the guard point. He had done everything he needed to do. The next step was to wait for the end of the day. During this process, China didn't want to get into trouble. He just wanted to see what Haixing's peak fighting spirit strength was like.  A spectator through and through.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space was torn open, and a famous fighting cultivator entered the alien space.  Originally, this was a normal process, but when these fighting cultivators who entered the alien space saw Ling Fan, they all showed hostility. They did not immediately fight for the fighting spirit, but immediately surrounded Ling Fan.  stand up.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan frowned, and after a closer look, he found that the group of people were dressed exactly the same, and they obviously belonged to the same force.

    Over the past ten years, Ling Fan has encountered countless strange things in the alien space. Things like the protection point of the overlord of some forces have not been encountered once or twice.

    With a thought, he knew what was happening. It seemed that this group of people regarded themselves as enemies who invaded the guard point. No wonder they were so unkind.

    "Haha, I'm just passing by here. I misunderstood you. I'd like to say goodbye." Since this little thing is someone else's territory and it's his last day in an alien space, Ling Fan naturally won't cause trouble. He clasped his fists and drove the escape light.  Prepare to leave.

    "No! There is only one holy soul left. What's going on?"

    "Stop him, it must be him. He is the one who took away the holy soul of our Zhetian Island."

    "How unreasonable, how dare you snatch things from our Zhetian Island and kill them?"Stop, the body will be broken into pieces!  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but others would not let him go. Two holy souls were lost, and Ling Fan was the only one at the scene. Everything was clear.

    "Isn't it just two holy souls? Is that what it is?" Ling Fan frowned. He was already surrounded by water. Are you really looking for trouble?

    "Why are you making such a fuss? This young master has finally entered a different dimension, and you guys keep arguing all the time? There's too much time, right?" The space was torn apart again, and no one was seen. A lazy and unhappy voice came in, and then  I saw Shao Feiyi walking slowly, shaking his feather fan.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 605: The Peak of Dou Zun

    wWith such a tone, such a posture, and that lazy look, you can tell that he is the eldest son of an aristocratic family even without looking!  During his days in the alien space, Ling Fan met many such people, and almost all of them were miserable.

    But Ling Fan really didn¡¯t want to cause trouble today. He just captured two of the three holy souls and kept one specially. He thought he was righteous. This group of people shouldn¡¯t be looking for trouble, right?

    "Master, this person has taken away two holy souls and wants to run away." A Dou Xiu who thought he was clever immediately stepped forward and explained the situation.

    "What? My Holy Soul?" Shao Feiyi was shocked. He quickly looked into the void, looking back and forth several times. In the end, he could only find one Holy Soul. His casual look was instantly replaced by anger, and his blood-red eyes flashed.  The whereabouts fell on Ling Fan.

    "What kind of bastard dares to touch this young master's holy soul and risk his life?"

    Snapped!

    As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Shao Feiyi felt his eyes flash, and he was slapped hard on the face.  A mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth, and Shao Feiyi was sent flying away.

    The afterimage of the original place passed by, and Ling Fan appeared. Looking at Shao Feiyi who was flying upside down, his pupils shrank: "Swallow what you just said, they are just two holy souls. If you want to scold me, just come at me. It's best not to insult me."  My family, don¡¯t ruin my good mood today!¡±

    The cold voice seemed to come from Shura's mouth, and the aura exuded by Ling Fan at that moment contained chilling murderous intent.

    This killing intent was not released intentionally, it was because Ling Fan's hands were stained with too much blood.  Once angry.  Killing intent will naturally flow out, and such killing intent is very terrifying.

    Shao Feiyi, who was shot away, felt his whole body shaking and his face was in burning pain.  Ling Fan's slap did not use fighting energy, so it did not hurt Shao Feiyi's internal organs. It only made him feel pain and humiliation.

    The fighting cultivators around him were originally furious. When Ling Fan suddenly took action, they involuntarily took three steps back and looked at Ling Fan again with a touch of horror in their eyes.

    In that move just now, none of them could see clearly how Ling Fan acted.  Who is this guy?  Very strong looking!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space was torn open again, and two peak fighting masters, Miao Xi and Miao Hai, appeared behind Shao Feiyi, removing his retreat.

    "Master, are you okay?" the two elders asked with concern.

    "Not as big as your mother. This bastard dares to hit me, kill him, kill him!" Shao Feiyi was completely angry, and actually scolded two peak Dou Zun in front of so many people.

    You must know that Miao Xi and Miao Haiming's official status is much greater than that of Shao Feiyi. Normally, Shao Feiyi would give them face, but he never expected that he would reprimand them in public today.

    This made the surrounding disciples look at each other, a little frightened. What happened today is destined to spread, and Miao Xi and Miao Hai have completely lost face!

    "Master. You should rest first." The two people's faces were ashen. Due to Shao Feiyi's status, they naturally did not dare to argue with him. After putting him down, two eyes full of murderous intent fell on Ling Fan. It seemed that they were  The humiliation suffered by Shao Feiyi was placed on Ling Fan.

    "Since ancient times, this place has been the territory of my Zhetian Island. No matter who you are or what your identity is, there are only two results for you today. Either commit suicide or let us do it!" Miao Hai said coldly, his words filled with emotion.  After hearing the bloodshed, he was not prepared to let Ling Fan go.

    Ling Fan squinted his eyes, and his mental strength had already discovered that Miao Xi and Miao Hai were two peak fighting masters.  They are all very strong, but they want to keep themselves.  I'm afraid it's just an idiot's dream.

    He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but Shao Feiyi insulted his relatives, which Ling Fan absolutely couldn¡¯t bear.  I didn't use fighting spirit in the slap, and I didn't slap him to death, because I didn't want to ruin the mood and didn't want to kill anyone on the happy day of leaving another dimension.

    Who would have thought that things would go against your wishes? Just because you don¡¯t cause trouble, it doesn¡¯t mean that others will let you go!

    Ling Fan has never been a person who is afraid of trouble. When he was still a fighting master, he challenged Tianshan Academy. Now that he has three Dou Xuan, what else is he afraid of?

    Pupils narrowed into a line, Ling Fan's three fighting spins were quietly running, and his eyes fell on Miao Xi and Miao Hai like knives. At this moment, Ling Fan no longer talked nonsense, do you want to fight?  ?  Then have a good fight.

    Ling Fan is not afraid of single combat, let alone group attacks. The more of you there are, the more people will die!  He will kill anyone who messes with him in this life. This idea has not changed yet!

    "Good look, it seems you don't want to live anymore. Get out of my way!"

    Miao Hai and Miao Xi took a step forward and shouted loudly. The disciples around them retreated, leaving only Ling Fan and two old men in the center!  I want two people to come?You can see that Ling Fan is very fast, and if a melee breaks out, he will still be able to fight Ling Fan.

    "Watch your surroundings carefully, don't let this kid escape. Miao Xi, fight quickly, let us deal with this kid." Miao Hai is really shameless, two peak Douzuns actually want to join forces to deal with Peak Dou Ling.

    Obviously these are two old foxes. They will not give Ling Fan any chance. Although there is a huge gap in strength, in the face of absolute strength, they still choose to go all out. This is the real way to drive the enemy into hell.  Technique.

    Miao Xi responded and stood together with Miao Hai. The auras of the two of them soared continuously. Their fighting spirit locked Ling Fan tightly, and they were already about to kill him.

    Whoosh!

    But at this moment, Ling Fan had left an afterimage on the spot. The next moment, the void behind Miao Xi and Miao Hai suddenly exploded. Ling Fan held a star carousel in one hand and printed it directly. It was unexpected that he struck first!

    The sudden attack was so powerful and fast that even the peak Dou Zun was frightened. They never expected that Ling Fan would dare to strike first under such heavy siege.

    He is only at the peak of Dou Ling, but he dares to attack two peak Dou Zun. Does this mean he does not know whether to live or die?  Or are you crazy to the point of no end?  But judging from the attack from behind, this attack is too strong, right?  The two peak fighting masters did not dare to neglect.

    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you!"

    The Star Carousel prints out. Ling Fan's good mood today is completely gone. The other party wants to kill him. If that's the case, let's have a good fight.

    Miao Xi and Miao Hai are worthy of being at the peak of Dou Zun. The two reacted quickly. They immediately mobilized their fighting spirit and dragged the space. Together, they formed an ice wall directly behind them.

    Bang bang!

    The ice wall shattered and only resisted for a short while. However, at the moment the ice wall shattered, two huge cold currents blasted out from the fragments of the ice wall and were printed directly on the star turntable.

    Boom boom boom!

    In the face of these two attacks, the star carousel, which was originally a little less powerful, could no longer withstand it, and finally exploded. A forward force fell on Ling Fan. He immediately used his fighting spirit to remove it.  Open the Chasing Wind Seal and quickly duck to the side.

    The moment Ling Fan got out of the way, Miao Xi and Miao Hai controlled the space at the same time. The space where Ling Fan was originally was suddenly frozen by the cold current, and then the space exploded, releasing a super powerful energy storm.

    If they had not dispersed just now, this blow would have been enough to seriously injure Ling Fan.  After they dispersed, Ling Fan advanced instead of retreating, condensed two more star carousels, and blasted them forward.

    At this moment, Miao Xi and Miao Hai had just lost their old power and had not yet developed new power. In addition, the previous consecutive attacks had consumed a lot of money. At this moment, they were once again faced with Ling Fan's instant star carousel. Both of them had a look on their faces.  A hint of horror appeared!

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    As expected of Dou Zun at his peak, his reaction speed was extremely fast. The two of them instantly activated the fighting soul awakening. At that moment, Ling Fan felt that Dou Xuan was being suppressed tremendously, and the star carousel in his hand was somewhat out of control.

    At that moment, Miao Xi and Miao Hai, whose strength had increased dramatically, took action one after another, and finally smashed Ling Fan's star carousel into pieces, and the fierce palm wind directly printed it down.

    "not good!"

    Ling Fan was shocked. He didn't have time to think about it. He immediately condensed the Wind and Cloud Palm and Broken Mountain Seal, and struck a palm against the two of them.

    When they faced each other head-on, Ling Fan was really no match for the two of them. He was directly blown away. His body was floating in the air like a kite. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he was actually injured.

    "Suffer death!"

    Miao Xi and Miao Hai, one on the left and the other on the right, were like the two sharpest swords, shooting towards Ling Fan. The two of them attacked continuously, and this time they really made a killing move.

    The peak of Dou Zun is the peak of Dou Zun. After awakening the fighting spirit, the strength can be compared with that of ordinary fighting saints!  Ling Fan still underestimated the peak of Dou Zun. There was a huge difference between them and Dou Zun.

    Facing the final killing attack, Ling Fan vaguely felt that even if he condensed the Star Roulette, he couldn't resist it. They were two fighting masters at their peak, and both of them had awakened fighting souls.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan still planned the Star Carousel, which made the two top Dou Zun smile coldly in their eyes.

    Sure enough, the star carousel is this boy's strongest attack, but this time, even if it is the star carousel, they will break him!

    The two of them gathered their fists and moved forward, breaking through the air all the way, one to the left and the other to the right, and finally arrived in front of Ling Fan.

    Seeing that his fist was about to collide with the Star Carousel, at this moment, the corner of Ling Fan's mouth curled up in a bloodthirsty arc, and the Star Carousel in his hand suddenly disappeared!

    Boom!

    Miao Xi and Miao Hai never expected that the explosion did not kill Ling Fan.??, and actually blasted both of them away at the same time!

    The moment they were about to kill Ling Fan, their attacks actually passed through Ling Fan's body and collided together. The peak collision of the two fighting spirits after awakening caused the two of them to be blown away. Even they couldn't.  I feel like the energy and blood in my body are boiling, and my bones are almost broken.

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation!"

    A loud shout came from Ling Fan, who had just used up his spiritual essence. The moment he shouted out, countless sword energy burst into the void, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun.

    Carrying a billowing murderous aura, Ling Fan's speed did not slow down. He used the Wind Chasing Seal, Muscle Breathing Technique, Wave Breathing Technique, and Tyrannosaurus Rex Blood Boost. Like a Shura from Hell, he killed Shao Feiyi, who was gloating about his misfortune just now!  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

    ¡Ëm

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 606: Big Hunt

    Shao Feiyi never expected that two peak Dou Zun attacks could not kill one peak Dou Ling!  What made him even more unexpected was that when Ling Fan had time to breathe, instead of running away immediately, he actually killed him!

    "Hurry up and stop him." The frightened Shao Feiyi immediately shouted, but the buildings around him were already empty. The moment Ling Fan activated, almost everyone left Shao Feiyi far away!

    For no other reason, just because the space where Shao Feiyi was located was completely locked at that moment, and countless sword energy filled the space. Everyone knew that if they continued to stay, they would probably die.

    Only Shao Feiyi couldn't escape, because Ling Fan's momentum was completely locked on him. The space around Shao Feiyi was like ropes, binding him in place. He couldn't escape for a while!

    The fear in his pupils became more and more intense. For the first time in his life, Shao Feiyi felt the threat of death!  At this moment, his mind went blank. Apart from fear, he just wanted to live!

    "Two elders, save me"

    Fear occupied Shao Feiyi's brain cells. He even forgot that he was also at the peak of Dou Ling. When faced with threats, he didn't even think about resisting. He just waited for others to rescue him.

    This is the tragedy of being pampered too much since childhood. No matter how noble your status is, no matter how strong you are, without actual combat experience, how can you compare with Ling Fan, whose hands are stained with blood?

    "Boy, you dare!"

    Miao Xi and Miao Hai were still in the energy storm and could not separate themselves at all. When they burst into laughter, they used their super space understanding and powerful aura.  Trying to fix Ling Fan in the void.

    That moment.  The void around Ling Fan seemed to have turned into a quagmire, making it difficult for him to move forward.

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan shouted low, the blood of Tyrannosaurus was fully activated, and all the aura locks were blown away. As for the space restraint, he used the spiritual essence to make his body illusory. No space restraint could do anything to him.  .

    He cut through the air all the way without slowing down, and the sword energy filled the sky with a bloodthirsty killing intent.  Arriving in front of Shao Feiyi.

    "No!" Shao Feiyi was shocked, but Ling Fan's sword energy had already burst out like crazy. The sword energy penetrated his body and instantly blasted Shao Feiyi's body into minced meat.  Finally, it disappeared into the void without a trace.

    Amid the sword energy, Ling Fan showed no expression on his face and did not look back. He continued to carry the sword energy and rushed away, actually trying to escape.

    "Stop him!"

    Shao Feiyi's death almost made Miao Hai and Miao Xi crazy. They never imagined that in an alien space, on the territory of Zhetian Island, their young master would be killed in front of their faces.  And not even a body was left.

    This is an unbearable humiliation to Zhetian Island. If the owner of Zhetian Island knows about this matter, he will definitely be extremely angry, and the entire starfish will be shaken by it.

    The disciples of Zhetian Island finally came to their senses after being shouted at by two people. From a distance, dozens of disciples took the lead and blocked Ling Fan's way. Everyone burst out with their strongest attacks in an instant.  Trying to resist Ling Fan.

    At the same moment, Miao Xi and Miao Hai had also relieved themselves of all discomfort, and chased after them in their super-fast Escape Light.

    They don¡¯t expect those disciples to be able to kill Ling Fan, but they can at least stop Ling Fan for just a moment.  The two of them will double team up.

    In fact, they think too much, even if they are allowed to catch up.  With their current bodies, could they still kill Ling Fan?  Maybe they thought Ling Fan had exhausted all his fighting spirit by struggling like that before?

    Ling Fan's body was indeed injured by the shock, but the injury was not serious. If he had to fight, then except for the two peak Dou Zun, everyone else present would probably have no way to survive. However, Ling Fan would also be entangled by the two peak Dou Zun.  It would be bad to be seriously injured by then.

    ¡°Besides, this is Zhetian Island¡¯s territory. Who knows if they have any reinforcements?  In this case, since you have already killed someone to vent your anger, you should run away first to do good. As for today's grudges, they will definitely be repaid to them in the future.

    Facing the overwhelming attacks in front of him and the two peak Dou Zun chasing behind him, Ling Fan really didn't want to stay any longer. He stopped thinking about it. The light escape speeded up again and he used the spiritual essence to make his whole person feel illusive.

    All the attacks passed through his body, and Ling Fan just passed through the human wall in front of him and fled into the distance.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The attack that passed through Ling Fan's body happened to be blocking the path of Miao Xi and Miao Hai. Naturally, they were so direct that they had to bother to resist.

    When all the dust settled, Ling Fan had turned into a black dot in the distance and was about to disappear without a trace.

    ¡°Chase!¡± The two of them yelled at the same time. Just as they were about to chase after them, the afterimages of fighting spirits on their bodiesThere was a blur, causing the two of them to stop with pale faces.

    The awakening power of the fighting soul has been used too much, and it has finally come to an end. The two of them now only feel that their bodies are weaker than ever before. If they continue to catch up, they will probably die!

    Ling Fan had never thought of this. He thought that Dou Zun was so powerful at his peak that the awakening of the fighting soul would not end so quickly. How could he ever think that he could cherish his power in order to resist such a divine skill?

    Facing the continuous magical skills, Miao Xi and Miao Hai have consumed too much energy and cannot even maintain their fighting spirit awakening.

    The two old men looked ashen and took out a thumb-sized crystal ball at the same time. Without saying a word, they crushed it.

    Not long after the crystal ball was crushed, the alien space was torn apart, and three Dou Saints, five Dou Saint peaks, and twenty Dou Zun appeared in the alien space.

    "Miao Xi, Miao Hai, what happened? Why do you two look pale and have disordered breaths? Two crystals sent messages at the same time, but what big thing happened?"

    The three fighting saints are headed by a blue-haired middle-aged man. This man looks to be in his thirties, and his aura is restrained. He is obviously not as simple as a yellow-level fighting saint. He is one of the island kings of Zhetian Island, named  Cao Tianrui!

    "Report to the King of the Island, some villains invaded our guard point on Zhetian Island, mutilated Shao Feiyi, injured two of us, and escaped!" Although he was very embarrassed, Miao Hai knew that the matter was serious, so he used the most concise words at the moment.  Report the words.

    "What? Feiyi is dead?"

    Cao Tianrui, who seemed to be very indifferent to everything, trembled all over when he heard the shocking news!  Shao Feiyi may not be a thing in his eyes, but in the eyes of the island owner, he is a precious grandson. He understands the island owner's love for Shao Feiyi.

    ¡°If the island owner learns that Shao Feiyi was murdered and the murderer is still at large

    "Quickly, tell me everything. Who killed Shao Feiyi and where did he escape?" Cao Tianrui knew that this was a big deal. When he asked, a crystal ball in his hand was also stolen by him.  Crushed.

    At the moment, Miao Xi and Miao Hai immediately explained the matter briefly, and then used the power of space to express Ling Fan's original appearance in the void with the power of space.

    Without saying a word, Cao Tianrui directly led his men to pursue Ling Fan in the direction of his escape.

    Not long after, the void opened again, and this time there were five Dou Sheng. The leader did not ask anything, but frowned slightly, as if he knew what had happened, and glanced with murderous intent.  Ling Fan's portrait in the void also crushed a crystal ball and led his men in pursuit.

    ? A super team appears in the alien space. The originally simple alien space is instantly filled with a depressing atmosphere!

    Not to mention Zhetian Island, other strong men who are snatching fighting souls also feel that the matter is not trivial. From time to time, they have the mental power to explore them. Occasionally, teams will come to the scene to identify people. Anyone who does not cooperate will only die.

    For the time being, the only guard points in the entire alien space are the Red Cloud Sect and the Aoshi Temple. After all, Zhetian Island will not provoke them at will. Everyone has a background and power. Who dares to do so easily?  Offend the other party?

    In Ling Fan¡¯s mental power, countless powerful people appeared in the alien space. Although he tried his best to avoid them, there were too many powerful people. Facing the pursuit from all directions, he almost had nowhere to hide.

    However, he also discovered the situation of other guard points, among which the unexplored guard points became the key places for Ling Fan to avoid.

    You must know that there are fighting saints coming to search now. If you are encountered by them, even if you don't die, I'm afraid there will be no good.

    "It seems that there are more than one force in the alien space. If you want to survive for a day, you have to make good use of the subtle relationships between the forces."

    Ling Fan thought about it, and through his mental observation, there happened to be a guard point in one direction with no enemies blocking the way. Be careful, and reaching that guard point wouldn't be a problem.

    Under the siege of many strong men, Ling Fan has no way out now. This is an alien space. Either he can survive for a day, or he can be surrounded by all the strong men and kill him.

    There are many fighting saints, and Ling Fan is naturally not arrogant enough to fight against them, so Ling Fan still chooses to endure it. Since Zhetian Island has done this, Ling Fan will definitely record this revenge. Maybe when  Just give him a magical skill from Zhetian Island and let them know why the flowers are so red.

    The search by many powerful people completely disrupted the atmosphere of the arrival of the Soul Tower. Ling Fan was not discovered by anyone for the time being because of his too strong mental power. He did not escape further and further, but instead approached a guard point in the east.  , talking about that guard point and the one who killed Shao Feiyi before.The protection point is very close. Since no one is searching, this place is probably also the territory of Zhetian Island.

    From a distance, when he saw a group of fighting cultivators competing for fighting souls, Ling Fan confirmed this idea, because the clothes of this group of fighting cultivators were exactly the same as the previous group, and they were obviously from Zhetian Island.

    Ling Fan did not approach rashly. He was observing in the dark. Now he must quietly catch someone to at least understand the distribution of forces in the alien space before he can formulate the next plan.

    Soon, a fighting cultivator who had snatched the fighting spirit flew over happily. He didn't know that there was a demon waiting for him in the direction he was flying.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 607: Action with Decision

    "Brother, have mercy on me." A snow-white dagger was placed on Dou Xiu's neck, frightening the Dou Xiu so much that he turned pale, broke out in cold sweat, and kept shouting for mercy!

    "I have no enmity with you and don't want to kill you. Just answer my questions and don't talk nonsense. I will protect you from death. Otherwise"

    "I don't dare. If you have any questions, brother, just ask. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you and won't hide anything." Ling Fan's cold voice floated in his ears. Poor Douxiu didn't dare to disobey, so he immediately agreed.

    He is just an ordinary fighting cultivator. After joining Zhetian Island, he just wanted to live better. Besides, he thought he didn't know any secrets that he shouldn't know. If the other party caught him, a little soldier, for questioning, the things he asked about were definitely not  What a secret.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if he would survive after answering, he only had one life, so of course he had to answer well.

    "What force do you belong to?" Ling Fan asked.

    "Zhatian Island, we are from Zhatian Island." This person immediately wiped away cold sweat, thinking to himself, you don't even know what kind of force I am, so you arrest me. Brother, you can't just arrest people.

    Ling Fan nodded and continued: "How big a force is your Zhetian Island in Haixing? How many strong warriors are there in the Fighting Saint? How big is the territory?"

    "The largest force on Haixing is the sea beast. Under the sea beast, Zhetian Island, Red Cloud Sect and Aoshi Temple are the three major forces. In other words, in addition to the sea beast, Zhetian Island can be considered one of the largest forces on Haixing. Dou Sheng  I don't know very well about the strong ones, but they are at least more than 300 people. There are ten islands in Zhetian Island's territory. It covers a huge area. I haven't measured it, so I can't say for sure."

    This person knows everything. These are common sense in Haixing. Don¡¯t say it in vain. You can¡¯t risk your life just because of this piece of shit. I finally got the fighting soul. It makes me become a fighting master. It feels good, doesn¡¯t it?

    "Ten islands? At least three hundred fighting saints?" Ling Fan took a breath. Such a huge force was not the master of Haixing. He now understood how terrifying this Tianxing interface circle was.  According to this estimate, how terrifying is the dominance of the legendary starfish?

    Ling Fan frowned, but felt the blood boiling in his body, the more difficult it became to complete the task.  The more he wants to do it, this idea may be dangerous, but it is exciting.

    "How many territories does Zhetian Island have in the alien space? Do the Chiyun Sect and the Proud World Temple also have their own territories? Where are they?"

    ??The continuous idiot questions made this person want to vomit blood. The questions Ling Fan asked are known to any starfish human. If you want to know these things, you don¡¯t need to joke with your own life, right?

    This person did not dare to neglect. Although these were idiotic questions, he still had to answer them seriously: "Zhetian Island, Chiyun Sect and Aoshi Temple each have three fixed guard points in the alien space. Our Zhetian Island occupies three points in the east.  The Red Cloud Sect occupies three points in the west, and the Proud World Temple occupies three points in the north. The specific location is hard to describe."

    There are four guard points in the southeast, northwest and north respectively. Three in the east, west and north are occupied respectively, leaving only one free. Among them, the four guard points in the south are unoccupied. According to Ling Fan's previous exploration, it is speculated that this person is  That's true.

    The strength of the enemy and the distribution of forces in the alien space have been roughly understood, but this is not enough. There is still more information to be mined.

    "What is the relationship between Zhetian Island and the other two forces? Is there any friction or cooperation?" This is the key to the entire problem.

    The Douxiu obviously knew that the other party¡¯s previous question was just to elicit these words, but these words were still known to everyone on Haixing Island.  What's there to hide?  Nothing is more important than your life.

    "Zhatian Island, Red Cloud Sect, and Aoshi Temple are all under the management of Sea Beast, but there are often overt and covert fights between the three major forces. Among them, although Aoshi Temple and Zhetian Island have conflicts, there is still some cooperation secretly, and the relationship is not warm.  Not popular. However, Zhetian Island and Chiyun Sect are incompatible with each other. A long time ago, Chiyun Sect and Zhetian Island were competing for a mineral vein. A strong man from Zhetian Island killed the young sect leader of Chiyun Sect, thus forming a bond.  Great feud. To this day, the Red Cloud Sect and Zhetian Island are in a fight to the death."

    The battles between forces are all about resources and territory at the beginning. But when an important figure of one force is killed, the fight will not stay on the surface. It will go deeper and cause irreparable consequences.

    Today¡¯s relationship between the Red Cloud Sect and Zhetian Island is like this. Because the young sect leader of the Red Cloud Sect was killed by Zhetian Island, the two forces no longer have any scruples at all. Every time they compete for each other, there is a big fight, with countless casualties.

    "If that's the case, why do you not enact any regulations in this alien space to prevent each other from invading each other?" Ling Fan continued to ask.

    ¡°Wherever there are any regulations, if conditions permit, both parties will still engage in wild affairs.??Killed.  It's just that the alien space is just a place for newcomers to grab fighting souls, and there are no resources to grab. Both sides have secret methods to summon strong men from the same sect. Once a fight starts, the benefits will not be obtained, and the vitality will be damaged, so there is no fight here.  .  "

    No matter what kind of grievances and grudges are, they are all based on interests. Fighting indiscriminately without interests is simply weakening oneself.  Don't forget that the World Proud Temple is still watching. Once the Red Cloud Sect and Zhetian Island consume too much, it will definitely lead to an attack from the World Proud Temple, and the consequences will be dire.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan already had some analysis in his mind, and continued: "In this competition for fighting souls in another dimension, are there any special people on Zhetian Island? Or someone with a relatively high status on the island?"

    This is to ask about Shao Feiyi's identity. He killed Shao Feiyi and directly attracted so many strong men. It can be seen that Shao Feiyi's identity is not trivial.

    "Yes, Shao Feiyi, he is the grandson of our island owner."

    boom!

    After the question was over and he knew what he needed to know, this person was knocked unconscious by Ling Fan, sealed Douxuan, and was thrown directly into the alien space.

    Since there is no land in the alien space, if you don't fly, you will fall directly. This person is sealed in the spiral and can only keep falling. After one day, he will be kicked out of the alien space.

    As for whether he lives or dies, Ling Fan can no longer control it!  He thought to himself that he was showing mercy by not killing this person, and there was really no need to care about what happened to this person in the future.

    But before that, Ling Fan took off the man's clothes and put them on himself. Just now, he felt someone coming to explore the place.

    Wearing the clothes of Zhetian Island, Ling Fan lowered his head, carefully returned to the team, and then pretended to capture the fighting spirit.

    There are so many people on Zhetian Island that it is impossible for everyone to recognize everyone. Besides, Ling Fan took away the token of Zhetian Island from that person, so there is no problem in pretending to be here.

    Soon, more than a dozen rays of light shot out from the sky, and a super-powerful team headed by a fighting saint arrived.

    All the disciples were startled by this sudden scene. They felt the power of the person in front of them. Looking at the clothes of Zhetian Island, they did not dare to neglect at that moment and quickly bowed their heads in salute.

    The leading Dou Sheng glanced at the Dou Xiu present, and used his spiritual power to probe carefully. On the one hand, he was looking for any aura that exceeded the peak level of Dou Ling. After all, Ling Fan had defeated two Dou Zun peaks.  In the eyes of Zhetian Island, Ling Fan should not be a fighting spirit.

    On the other hand, it is searching for the smell of blood. Ling Fan killed someone, so logically there should be blood.

    "It's a pity that they are destined to return without success. Ling Fan's aura is undoubtedly the peak of fighting spirit. As for the bloody aura, with his experienced experience and status as an alchemist, it is easy to remove it, leaving no trace at all.

    The investigation ended quickly, and nothing unusual was found. Ling Fan, who was among the crowd, also acted very casually, as if this was his territory and he should be here, so the strong man above did not pay much attention to him.  , naturally you can¡¯t see his appearance.

    "If you see this person, send a message immediately, do you understand?" The Dou Sheng expert waved his hand, and Ling Fan's portrait appeared in the void. Everyone glanced at it and found that it was very strange. They nodded immediately.  .

    The strong Dou Sheng glanced at everyone again and found that there was nothing unusual, so he drove the escape light and continued to search elsewhere.

    "It's strange, how come a strong person at the level of the island king enters the alien space? Weren't they all elder-level protectors in the past?"

    "What a bastard protector. This posture is not that of a protector. He is clearly here to kill people. Did you see the portrait just now? This person must have offended our Zhetian Island and was hunted down."

    "Being hunted in an alien space, and attracting strong men of the island king level, who could be so ungrateful? Could it be those people from the Chiyun Sect?"

    "Don't make blind guesses. These are not ours to deal with. Please pay more attention and see if you can find this person. Hey brother, where are you going?"

    "Oh, I just captured the fighting spirit, and I feel a little excited. I'm going to quiet down for a while. Don't worry about me."

    ¡°Haha, look at this bear-like appearance, I really have never seen anything like this in the world.¡±

    Everyone was talking for a while, but at this time, one person left the team far away. The excuse he gave made everyone sigh, but the figure behind him didn't seem to care. He walked further and further away, and disappeared without a trace after a while.  .

    No one remembers the unknown soldier who left the team. Naturally, this unknown soldier is Ling Fan.

    After the Dou Sheng strongman released his portrait, he knew that it was impossible to stay here for a day, so he left quietly without anyone noticing. As for the clothes on Zhetian Island, he had of course lost them.

    "Alien degree"The search was really intensive. There was nowhere to hide in this empty place. If you wanted to spend the whole day, it seemed like you had to go to the Chiyun Sect.  "Ling Fan licked his lips and made a plan in his mind.

    "Boy, I can still help you here, why bother asking for help from others? Why don't you let me help you deal with the people from Zhetian Island." Just when Ling Fan was about to take action, Donghuang's voice came into his head.  Explosion.

    Ling Fan shook his head: "No need, I will solve this matter myself, and through this matter, I can also learn about Haixing. Besides, the senior is sealed in the Soul Tower, which must consume a lot of energy, so don't waste energy."  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 608: Asking Chi Yun for Help

    Donghuang is sealed in the Soul Tower, and there is no doubt that his power must have been losing!  Ling Fan didn't want to trouble him, and the Tianxing Interface Circle would have to understand it sooner or later, so it was better to deal with him now and lay some foundation.

    Ling Fan has his own reasons, but he will never fool around with his life. If the Chiyun Sect doesn't work, he can only ask Donghuang to help!

    It can be said that Ling Fan can advance or retreat now. In this case, of course he wants to rely on himself!  After all, he can't always have strong people around him to help him, and now he must learn to stand alone.

    Donghuang didn¡¯t say anything more. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t let Ling Fan die here. Everything else didn¡¯t matter. Ling Fan could do whatever he wanted.

    The power of the three Dou Xuan is very powerful. After the battle, Ling Fan not only fully recovered his Dou Qi, but also quickly recovered from his minor injuries.

    He has Tyrannosaurus blood and muscle breathing. Both of these things have a high bonus on the recovery of injuries, but the premise is that the fighting energy is adequately supplied. With three Dou Supins, the recovery speed of injuries is obviously faster than before.  !

    Ling Fan headed west, at times fast and sometimes slow, because he wanted to detect the location of the enemy and must ensure that he entered the western guard point without being discovered.

    We were almost surrounded several times along the way. The other party's search was too poor. Even if Ling Fan's mental strength was weaker, he would probably be discovered.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At the edge of this group of fighting cultivators.  A woman looks into space.  Dai Mei frowned slightly, seeming to be thinking about something.  Beside her were two old men standing respectfully. Those two old men also had peak Dou Zun strength. They seemed to be sent by the Chiyun Sect to protect the law.

    This made Ling Fan¡¯s eyes light up. Even the peak Dou Zun was so respectful to this woman. Could this woman be an important figure in the Chiyun Sect?

    Ling Fan couldn't help but look at this woman a few more times. She was a woman about thirty years old, with a trace of sadness in her eyebrows, an average figure, and an ordinary appearance.  But that sad temperament is very unique. It is not disguised, but innate.

    The woman has a unique short hair, which just covers her ears.  There was no decoration on his body and he looked particularly clean.

    "Uncle Long, Zhetian Island suddenly sent so many strong men, but what happened?" The woman was obviously thinking about Zhetian Island. She opened her red lips and asked the old man beside her.

    One of the old men with white beard and black hair took a step forward and said: "There are no resources in the alien space except fighting souls. Looking at the movement trajectory of the strong men on Zhetian Island, it seems that they are looking for someone, haha. This matter.  It definitely has nothing to do with our Chiyun Sect, Miss, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    "Having said that, since so many powerful people from Zhetian Island have entered the alien space, there is no guarantee that they will not attack us. Should we notify the sect earlier and send experts to come?" The woman still felt that it was inappropriate and suggested.

    Another hunchbacked old man beside him stepped forward, his small eyes narrowed into a thin line: "Miss's worry is not unreasonable. I have used a secret method to notify the door just now, and now there are strong people inside the door watching us. As long as there is  If something unusual happens, reinforcements will come as soon as possible."

    "I feel relieved when Uncle Hu says this. Nowadays, the relationship between the Proud World Temple and Zhetian Island is ambiguous. Our Red Cloud Sect has suffered a lot in these years, and now the overall strength is somewhat inferior to Zhetian Island. This situation cannot happen again.  Accident."

    What this woman is worried about is not herself, but the entire Chiyun Sect.  Among the original three major forces, they are actually at the bottom and must not let down their guard any longer.

    "who?"

    Suddenly, the eyes of Uncle Long and Uncle Hu suddenly shrank, and their gazes were fixed forward. At that moment, the woman also cast her gaze. A hundred meters ahead, Ling Fan was floating there.

    "Don't be nervous, I'm not your enemy." Ling Fan raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, with a warm smile on his face.

    When they discovered the strength of Ling Fan Dou Ling, both the woman and the two old men relaxed the tense nerves on their faces.  The woman even turned her delicate body around, as if she wanted to leave the matter to the two old men.

    "This is the guard point designated by the Chiyun Sect. Outsiders are not allowed to approach. If you dare to get any closer, don't blame me for taking action." Uncle Long took a step forward, trying to drive Ling Fan away as if he were a beggar.

    In their eyes, Ling Fan is just a lost child who just wandered into this place by mistake. Although they don't need to care about him, they can't let him get close to the territory of the Red Cloud Sect.

    Ling Fan shrugged, but his eyes fell on the woman's back: "I'm not lost, but I came here on purpose. To put it bluntly I'm actually here to ask for help."

    Go straight to the point and put yourself in a disadvantageous position right from the start.??, Ling Fan did this to express his sincerity!  There is no time to lie now, and he is not the kind of person who knows how to lie. He believes that the enemy of his enemy is his friend. If the Chiyun Sect refuses to help, then it doesn't matter. Will he die in another dimension?  Do you think Donghuang is a shit-eater?

    "Hahaha Boy, I advise you to leave this place immediately. There is nothing we can do to help you in this alien space." Ling Fan's direct topic became a joke in the eyes of the other party.

    Indeed, a stranger came to seek help when there was a sudden movement on Zhetian Island, and this person's strength was only at the peak of Dou Ling. Wasn't it obvious that his brain had been ripped off?

    help him?  Why?  They, the Chiyun Faction, are just at the peak of fighting spirit. What are they doing here to help?

    "Zhetian Island's action this time is to find me." Ling Fan didn't care. He opened his mouth and his voice sounded in the minds of the two old men and the woman. He actually used sound transmission.

    At that moment, the woman's delicate body trembled, and she immediately turned around, her sad eyes fixed on Ling Fan. Even the two old men became nervous, and protected the woman on the left and right.

    "I killed Shao Feiyi, um, the grandson of the owner of Zhetian Island. They want to take revenge on me. I have no place to hide. I want to hide with you. It's that simple." Ling Fan spread his hands and ignored him.  Be vigilant and explain directly in the simplest and most straightforward words.

    Ling Fan was not prepared to show off from the beginning. Since he was here to seek help, he had to tell everything. Even Ling Fan was prepared for the conditions the other party would impose.

    In this situation of being surrounded by enemies on all sides, if you don't lower your stance and the negotiation takes too long, it will be easily discovered by Zhetian Island. Then there will be no way out and Donghuang can only take action, which is definitely not what Ling Fan wants.  of.

    So he would rather suffer some losses himself, but also integrate into the Chiyun Sect as quickly as possible to solve his worries.

    The two old men obviously did not believe what Ling Fan said. They were still vigilant. In their hearts, they even thought that Ling Fan was sent by Zhetian Island to harm the women around them.

    Are you kidding?  A peak fighting spirit killed Shao Feiyi?  How can this be?  What is Shao Feiyi¡¯s identity?  There must be a peak Dou Zun guarding you. Did you kill him?  He can't even lie, he must have something in his heart.

    "Miss¡­¡­"

    However, the woman took a step forward at this moment, and the two old men tried to stop her. The woman waved her jade hand to signal them to retreat.

    "My little girl Jiang Hong, I wonder what I call the young master?"

    "I'm Ling Fan."

    Ling Fan is now in his thirties, and in terms of age, he seems to be a little older than a woman, so it is normal for Jiang Hong to call herself a little girl.

    "Master Ling, can you explain the matter in detail? Why did you kill Shao Feiyi? Could it be that you had planned it beforehand?" Jiang Hong's sad eyes flashed with wisdom. Now that Zhetian Island is in turmoil, no matter what Ling Fan said is true.  False, at least so far this is the only clue she has grasped. Whether to help Ling Fan or not is another matter later. At least listen to what Ling Fan has to say first. There will be no loss.

    Ling Fan nodded and said: "I took away Shao Feiyi's holy soul without knowing it, angered him, and was besieged by Zhetian Island. In anger, I killed Shao Feiyi and escaped."

    Ling Fan¡¯s words were very vague. It was impossible for him to say that he was originally in an alien space. He didn¡¯t mention all the previous things and directly talked about the most critical causes and consequences.

    ??Concise words, clear and easy to understand, without any modification, sound like they really happened.

    It was this feeling that made Jiang Hong narrow her beautiful eyes slightly, but it was impossible for her to believe Ling Fan because of this. She continued to ask: "Master Ling, could you tell me how you killed Shao Feiyi?"

    "Miss Jiang, if you talk too much, you will be lying. With my superficial strength, you will definitely not believe that I killed Shao Feiyi. Indeed, at that time, there were two beings around Shao Feiyi who were similar in strength to the two around you. They seemed to be named Miao Xi and  Miao Hai, I just killed Shao Feiyi in front of them. There is nothing to hide. As for how I did it, I'm afraid I can't tell you. If Miss Jiang doesn't believe me, there's nothing you can do. Excuse me."

    Ling Fan clasped his fists and prepared to leave after saying these last words.

    "Sir, wait a minute." Jiang Hong immediately persuaded him to stay: "Sir, please be patient. Now the forces of Zhetian Island are almost all over the entire alien space. I believe that the only one who can guarantee that the master will not be discovered is our Chiyun Sect. In this case, the master  Why rush?"

    "It's not that I'm anxious, but if you are wary of me, then you don't have to force me to help, so as not to make everyone unhappy. As for myself, I will naturally find a way to survive." Ling Fan had a look of indifference in his eyes.  , as if to indicate that even if you leave,??He can still live well here.

    This made Jiang Hong startled slightly, and even the two old men beside him became serious. They were only at the peak of fighting spirit, but their performance so far was remarkable, without any pretense, as if everything was real.  Coupled with his indifferent expression and deep eyes, this person is obviously the kind of person who has experienced many lives and deaths. Could it be said that he really killed Shao Feiyi?

    "Huh?" At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly frowned: "They are here, I can't stay here, so I say goodbye."  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 609: Lord Long is Mighty

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan was about to fly away.

    This shocked Jiang Hong and the two old men, because they didn't notice anyone approaching at all. Could it be that the people in front of them had any advanced skills in investigation.

    "I would like to believe the young master. Please put on this costume and mix with the disciples of my Chiyun sect for the time being. If someone really comes to search, it will be enough to prove that what the young master said is true. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. This  The little girl understands."

    With a sudden change of mind, Jiang Hong finally made a decision. After throwing Ling Fan a set of Chiyun Sect clothes, he said these words.

    "I will repay my kindness, and I owe you what you owe me. If this girl helps me tide over the difficulties this time, I will definitely remember it in my heart. If there is a need in the future, I will definitely do my best."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t waste any time, he changed his clothes in the blink of an eye, and under Jiang Hong¡¯s arrangement, he quietly integrated into the Red Cloud Sect.

    "Is this move too risky, miss? If this person is a spy from Zhetian Island, what should we do?"

    "Yes, Miss, the matter is still unclear, and this guy is so anxious and seems unwilling to discuss it in depth. He must have something going on in his heart and has to guard against it."

    Although the two old men, Longhu and Longhu, did not go against Jiang Hong's wishes, they still sent a message to remind Jiang Hong after leaving Ling Fan behind.

    "I have thought about all this and know that this move is a bit risky. But my intuition tells me that if I help this person today, it will be a great help to our Red Cloud Sect. Although this intuition is absurd, it is not unreasonable.  .¡±

    Jiang Hong said: "According to what this man said, he killed Shao Feiyi under the attack of two peak Dou Zun. And he is only at the peak of Dou Ling now. How terrifying will he be if he grows up? In this regard, the two uncles are more powerful than each other.  I still know. And have the two uncles noticed? The tone of this man's words has a lot to do with the Tianxing Interface Circle. His original clothes are not from the Tianxing Interface Circle. If it is the conspiracy of Zhetian Island, they should not  It¡¯s better to work on these details.¡±

    Women are women, and they are really attentive. In fact, there is no obvious difference between Ling Fan's clothes and Tianxing Interface Circle. It's just that the material is special. There are no clothes made of this material in Tianxing Interface Circle.

    100 meters apart.  She could see this and it was really embarrassing.  There was also Ling Fan's tone. He spoke directly and directly, especially the "I'm here".  In the Tianxing interface circle, there is no such title at all. Men usually call themselves "someone" after their surname, which means Ling Fan should call himself "Ling".

    But Ling Fan called himself "I'm here". These two simple words revealed a lot of information. The reason why Jiang Hong wanted to fight was because he was somewhat sure. Otherwise, who wouldn't know what was going on in this situation?  Why don't you worry about yourself?

    "Miss Yingming." Longhu and Longhu secretly wiped away cold sweat and glanced at Ling Fan, who was walking leisurely among the crowd.  At that moment, my heart became more settled, and my admiration for Jiang Hong was born from the bottom of my heart.

    "This woman is extraordinary." Jiang Hong and others were analyzing, so why not Ling Fan?

    According to his style, most people would not take the risk of leaving him behind, but this woman, Jiang Hong, kept him.  Although there was an element of fighting in this, Ling Fan could still see a bit of confidence in Jiang Hong's beautiful eyes.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know where her confidence came from, but that confidence definitely didn¡¯t come out of thin air. She must have her reasons for daring to leave her behind.

    Being able to make such a choice in a short period of time.  Apart from anything else, this woman's decisiveness is not something that ordinary people can have.

    Ling Fan hid himself well among the crowd. Because of Jiang Hong¡¯s special explanation, other Douxiu naturally didn¡¯t pay attention, and no one paid special attention to Ling Fan.  After all, everyone is fighting for their favorite fighting spirit, and there is not much time.

    "Here we come." The dragon and the tiger looked at each other.  Their gazes were cast into the distant void. It was only at this moment that they felt a strong pressure coming from the distant void. It seemed that what Ling Fan said was true.

    One Dou Saint and ten Dou Zun, such a team is already very strong, but it is obviously impossible for them to forcefully break through the Red Cloud Sect. From this point of view, Zhetian Island is obviously not prepared to fight the Red Cloud Sect here.  Fall out.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Hong was obviously relieved. The sadness in her eyes dissipated and was replaced by a touch of determination.

    "Everyone, continue to grab the fighting souls, don't be distracted." Jiang Hong gave the order, and the disciples who had stopped around him did nothing and continued to capture their fighting souls.

    This can make the scene more chaotic and allow Ling Fan to hide in it better. For this, Ling Fan had to give Jiang Hong a thumbs up for his carefulness.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The enemy team finally arrived, and upon closer inspection, the leader was none other than Cao Tianrui!

    &nbsp; When they appeared, their mental power swept towards the Red Cloud Sect. However, at that moment, the two old men, Long and Hu, snorted coldly at the same time and blocked each other's mental power.

    Maybe they are not as strong as each other, but they can still do this.

    "Cao Tianrui, what do you mean by this? Do you want to start a war with my Chiyun faction here? To put it bluntly, if you dare to take action, you will never come back."

    Uncle Long¡¯s body trembled, and the words he spoke were quite confident. Even if he faced a strong Dou Sheng, and he was not a Huang-level Dou Sheng, he was still not afraid of danger.

    He believed that there were strong men from the Chiyun Sect watching here at the moment. He was not bragging. If Cao Tianrui dared to take action, he would really let them go without any return.

    At this moment, Jiang Hong was silent. Although she had a high status in the Red Cloud Sect, on the surface, Long and Hu were still the senior ones, and they were strong here, so it would be important for them to face Cao Tianrui.

    Knowing how to advance and retreat, knowing when to be in the limelight and when to choose to sit on the sidelines, this is what people who do great things should do. Shao Feiyi is far behind Jiang Hong.

    Before Cao Tianrui could get angry, his mental strength was first blocked, and then he was threatened. He was really aggrieved.  After all, he is also a strong Dou Zun, but to be defeated in front of the peak Dou Zun is really abominable.

    But now is not the time to worry about these things. Shao Feiyi was killed. Finding the beast is the first priority. Everything else is empty.

    Cao Tianrui forced out a smile, and said with twitching corners of his mouth: "Old Ghost Long, don't act like you've been bitten. I don't want to cause trouble when I come here this time, I just want to see if your Red Cloud Sect has any of our Zhetian Island requirements.  Looking for someone."

    "Bullshit on your mother." Longhu scolded again: "Who are you looking for in our Chiyun sect? If you want to cause trouble, you should find a better excuse. Could it be that our Chiyun sect has snatched away your wife?"  Can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Uncle Long¡¯s tone was completely ridiculing, and he simply refused to give up until he was angry to death!  Cao Tianrui was so angry that he almost exploded, but with the mentality that I am a fighting sage and I don't have the same knowledge as you, he tolerated it for a while.

    "Old ghost Long, you'd better be more eloquent!" Cao Tianrui said: "I said, I'm not looking for trouble, I just want to confirm something. If you insist on finding trouble, I'm not afraid of you!"

    Who is Cao Tianrui? How can he keep himself at a disadvantage? He has brought a strong team. Isn't it possible to frighten the opponent?

    "Don't pretend to be me, this is my Chiyun Sect's territory. Without you, Zhetian Island will have nothing to do with you. Either get out, or get out quickly!"

    "Well, either get out or get out quickly!" Even Ling Fan secretly applauded these words. As expected of an old fox, he didn't give Cao Tianrui many opportunities from the beginning. His hostility had reached its peak, and he only gave it to Cao Tianrui.  There is only one way, that is to get out!

    Without giving him any chance, not even a chance to explain the matter, Cao Tianrui almost vomited blood.

    It¡¯s really shameful for a strong and dignified Dou Zun to be forced to this point at the peak of Dou Zun.

    A powerful aura erupted from Cao Tianrui and enveloped him directly. At that moment, the powerful Dou Zun behind him also erupted one after another, and the aura turned into substantial gray gas, intertwined and entwined, like black  Like a tornado, it came over.

    At that moment, all the disciples of the Chiyun Sect felt like a big stone was pressing down on their hearts, and their chests were filled with oppression. After a while, their faces turned pale, as if they had lost too much blood.

    Ling Fan mingled among the crowd. Although this actually had no effect on him, he still pretended to be uncomfortable!

    Cao Tianrui's move was not just for demonstration. He wanted to use it to find out if there was any suspicious person in the Red Cloud Sect. He killed Shao Feiyi in front of two peak fighting masters. Such a person would definitely not care about such momentum.  Once someone in this group of people behaves strangely, it is tantamount to falling into Cao Tianrui's trap.

    Ling Fan is rich in experience. Even though he is not as cunning as the old fox, he is not easy to reveal the clues. If you want to dig out Ling Fan with this simple method, you may not be able to do it.

    During this process, Tiger and Jiang Hong also obviously knew Cao Tianrui's plan. They were startled by the sudden movement and were worried that Ling Fan would be exposed. In this case, according to ordinary people's approach, they should  They went to pay special attention to Ling Fan, but they didn't. They hid all their worries in their hearts, and there was still nothing strange on the surface.

    Ling Fan secretly admired this approach. It seemed that Jiang Hong and the two old men were not ordinary people. In this way, this place should be safe.

    "Cao Tianrui, how dare you!" Uncle Long shouted, regardless of the momentum, he condensed his fist and blasted into the void.

    &nbsp; The powerful energy pierced the air, naturally it was not intended to hurt anyone, it was just for Cao Tianrui to see.

    Cao Tianrui did not find anything unusual after a round of testing. In addition, this is the territory of the Chiyun Sect. He has already made a small move. If he continues to push further, the consequences will be uncontrollable.

    "Excuse me." After thinking about this, Cao Tianrui flicked his sleeves and turned away Uncle Long's attack. After saying these words, he led his men and left.

    But when he left, the words coming from behind made him almost vomit blood and die.

    "Cao Tianrui, next time you will find out which nest your wife is in before you come out to look for her. Don't fucking think that your wife is there in a crowded place."

    When Uncle Long said these words, the Red Cloud Sect behind him burst into laughter. Ling Fan secretly wiped his hands with cold sweat and really wanted to shout: "Master Long is mighty!".  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 610: Leaving the Alien Space

    renewed on time,

    Cao Tianrui¡¯s team was driven away like this, and all the credit goes to Uncle Long!

    He used the toughest method when facing Cao Tianrui, and had the upper hand from beginning to end, leaving Cao Tianrui speechless. In the end, he could only use his momentum to complete the purpose of the investigation.

    When he ran away in despair, he had to face Uncle Long¡¯s endless teasing, which really gave Uncle Long the upper hand.

    The reason why Uncle Long wanted to kill Cao Tianrui's daughter-in-law was because Cao Tianrui's wife had cuckolded Cao Tianrui back then, and was eventually killed by Cao Tianrui's men. This matter was leaked for some reason, and everyone knew about it, and she was almost everyone's laughing stock.

    However, everyone dared to be angry but dared not speak out. Only Uncle Long, who was not afraid of death, dared to fool him like this in front of Cao Tianrui. It can be imagined that Cao Tianrui had not killed Uncle Long just now, which must have been very painful.

    No wonder Cao Tianrui didn't notice Ling Fan's whereabouts, so he immediately ran away in despair. He was afraid that he wouldn't be able to endure it, and if he took action, he would be in big trouble.

    The matter was resolved so easily that Ling Fan had to give Uncle Long a thumbs up. Faced with the intimidation of the strong Dou Sheng warrior, instead of falling behind, he faced the difficulty and bluffed the opponent into disgrace and fled in embarrassment.  Such courage is not something ordinary people can achieve

    The matter has settled. After this incident, Zhetian Island will never send anyone to the Chiyun Sect to search again. This place has become the safest place in the entire alien space, no matter how Cao Tianrui and others wander around in the alien space.  , and it is absolutely impossible to capture any information about Ling Fan.

    The two elders of Dragon and Tiger, Ling Fan and Jiang Hong, looked at each other and the four of them nodded and smiled. However, they did not exchange anything at this moment. Although it is safe now, this is not the place to talk. We can talk in detail after we leave the alien space.  not too late

    "Miss, although Zhetian Island did come here to look for someone, it cannot be completely ruled out that Ling Fan and Zhetian Island are colluding to act, so we have to be more careful about this person."

    When things have come to this point, the elders Long and Tiger still can¡¯t completely believe Ling Fan. Although they know Jiang Hong will have a sense of proportion, as elders they still have to give a warning

    "Don't worry, leave this matter to me." Jiang Hong had her own ideas. As for Ling Fan, she was not prepared to get close to him. She just wanted Ling Fan to remember today's kindness. As for what Ling Fan would do next.  Whatever request is made, Jiang Hong will naturally respond accordingly.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t have so many ideas. Now that he has escaped disaster with the help of the Red Cloud Sect, he naturally owes a favor, and he will pay it back when needed.

    He doesn¡¯t care what other people think, and he doesn¡¯t need help from others for anything else. For him, this matter is as simple as repaying a debt and there is no need to think about anything else.

    "What? Not found?"

    "No news, this kid seems to have disappeared from the world!"

    "Where's the north? Is there any news from the north?"

    "The north is focused on investigation. Almost everyone has been arrested and looked over, but no target has been found."

    "Did you use some means to change your appearance? The alien space is so big and there is no place to hide. How can you not find anyone?"

    "The person who died this time was the grandson of the island owner. If the murderer cannot be found, everyone will be punished, so please work harder."

    "Damn this kid, don't let me catch him, otherwise I will have to skin him"

    In the alien space, teams were communicating through sound transmissions. As a result, they naturally found no trace of Ling Fan.

    Miao Xi and Miao Hangren had recovered a little at this moment and joined the searching team. Although they were not seriously injured, their faces were extremely pale.

    Shao Feiyi died under their protection. They have an unshirkable responsibility. If the murderer cannot be found

    When they thought of facing the island owner¡¯s wrath, their hearts began to beat loudly.

    "Brother, if we really can't find that boy, what will we do?"

    "What else can I do? I'll face punishment from the island owner."

    "Brother, the island owner won't let us go, it's better for us"

    "You meanescape?"

    "Yes, I heard that the group on the main star is recruiting people. If we are willing to absorb artificial Douxuan, it will not be difficult to join them. Even the island owner will not be able to attack us easily."

    "Isn't this bad? The island owner is kind to us, and you don't know about the artificial Dou Xuan. How many people died because of it, how can you try it so easily?"

    "Brother, why are you confused? Some people died for him, and some people became stronger because of him. Now that you and I are scapegoats, we will definitely die if we go back. Why not take this opportunity to fight, maybe we can break through ourselves?"The bottleneck of ?? is better than waiting to die, right?  "

    "ThisOkay, it's decided that there is no more Holy Soul snatching now. Let's get a super fighting soul. Once we leave the alien space, we will immediately go to the teleportation array and go to the main star."

    "Um!"

    Miao Xi and Miao Hai knew how miserable they were to face the island owner. Even if the island owner was kind to them, they still planned for their own lives. Instead of waiting to die, they might as well fight for it.

    The two quietly went to capture the super fighting spirit, and then deliberately hid during the search. As a result, when the day was about to end, Zhetian Island still had not received any news from Ling Fan.

    All the strong men from Zhetian Island gathered together. Their faces were all blue and black. Judging from the information received from all parties, they had completely lost the chance to find Ling Fan.

    "Where are Miao Xi and Miao Hai? Let them come to see me immediately!" Cao Tianrui shouted angrily, and his angry voice shocked everyone.

    Everyone immediately looked for the whereabouts of Miao Xi and Miao Hai, and some even used secret methods such as communication talismans. However, after a while, everyone looked at each other in confusion, with doubts flashing in their eyes. They were unable to contact Miao Xi.  and seedling nuclei

    "What? Where are Miao Xi and Miao Hai?" Cao Tianrui was filled with anger because of Uncle Long's teasing. In addition, the murderer was not found, so he was about to explode. At this moment, he summoned Miao Xi and Miao Hai, but he still got no response.  , is this a rebellion?

    The scene was completely silent. No one dared to be a pushover. Miao Xi and Miao Hai could not be contacted. The most likely thing was that they had run away. Whoever spoke up at this time would hit Cao Tianrui's gun.

    "I asked where Miao Xi and Miao Hai are?" Cao Tianrui exerted super strong fighting spirit with this voice. Except for the strong Dou Sheng, even Dou Zun felt his whole body tremble, as if he had fallen into the bottomless abyss, and his whole body  Ice cold

    Cao Tianrui glanced at everyone present coldly, and when he mentally searched, he did not find the auras of Miao Xi and Miao Hai. At that moment, a trace of evil aura surged between his brows. With his experience, how could he not know those two in this situation?  What on earth did the old immortal do!

    "This is unreasonable!" Thunder exploded, and Cao Tianrui's anger finally broke out. His sound waves were mixed with super strong fighting spirit. The fighting cultivators only felt that the sound waves hit their ears, and they were like the demonic sounds of hell reverberating in their minds. The weak ones among them even held their heads and howled.  , the pain was excruciating, even Dou Zun felt his head was buzzing and he was dizzy.

    "Shao Feiyi was killed, but the murderer was not caught. Even Miao Xi and Miao Hai who were responsible for the matter have absconded! When the island owner learns of this, all of you will not be able to escape responsibility."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Cao Tianrui¡¯s reprimand had just begun when the alien space began to vibrate. A stream of air invaded from the outside world, like a pair of arms, trying to throw everyone out.

    At the same time, the space barrier between the alien space and the outside world has disappeared, and everyone can tear apart the space at will for one day, and this is coming

    Cao Tianrui¡¯s face became even uglier, but it was useless to say anything now. He could only vent his anger to the outside world. Before that, he had to prepare to face the anger of the Lord of Zhetian Island.

    When he thought of this, Cao Tianrui wanted to hit the wall!  Obviously all the responsibilities are Miao Xi and Miao Hai. He was just summoned and then summoned others. Although he is the largest and most powerful existence in the alien space, everything is essentially the same as that of Miao Xi and Miao Hai.  He has no connection

    Precisely because of the absconding of Miao Xi and Miao Hai, Cao Tianrui was the first to bear the brunt of the island owner's wrath. He must be the first to face the island owner's wrath!  When he thought of this, Cao Tianrui bit down hard and let his fingers penetrate into his palm. He secretly swore that he would cut Miao Xi and Miao Hai into pieces.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the Red Cloud Sect, the fighting cultivators have already torn apart the space and left this place. Elders Long and Tiger took their disciples and returned directly to the Red Cloud Sect. As for Ling Fan and Jiang Hong, there are naturally some things that need to be discussed.

    "Mr. Ling, do you have somewhere to go?" Jiang Hong did not rush to tear up the space, but asked meaningfully

    Ling Fan spread his hands: "I have something to do. As for where to go, Miss Jiang, don't ask any more. Since Miss Jiang has something to say, just choose a place at random and just chat for a few words."

    This answer is exactly what he wants. Jiang Hong was originally testing Ling Fan to see if he had any intentions towards the Red Cloud Sect. Now that Ling Fan has not proposed to go to the Red Cloud Sect, this has relieved half of Jiang Hong's worries.

    No longer hesitating, Jiang Hongyu opened up the space with her empty hand, and took the lead in stepping out.

    "Boy, work hard after you go out. With your ability and potential, as long as you keep a low profile, when you grow up in the future, you will have a place in this world. As for the matter of King Yu Xiao, do what you can." Donghuang's voice said in Ling Fan's voice.  The ringing in my head is more like saying goodbye.

    &nbsp; "Senior, take care." Ling Fan clasped his fists and said no more. As Jiang Hong stepped out of the alien space, the journey to the alien space came to an end.

    He is not a talkative person. He always proves everything with his actions. It is obviously superfluous to talk nonsense like saying that Donghuang must be rescued. Only when Ling Fan came to the alien space again with King Yu's flute in his hand, he  Then he smiled and said to Donghuang: "Senior, as promised, I am here to save you!" (To be continued, you are welcome to vote for monthly recommendations, and will be updated in time,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 611: Small Talk

    When we came to the Starfish World, we saw the endless blue sea in front of our eyes. The air around us had a faint smell of sea water. The breeze blowing across our cheeks was wet, just like a girl's jade hands, making people unable to help but close their eyes.  Go and enjoy.

    "This is the Starfish Realm?" Looking around, there is a vast sea below, with islands scattered and floating on the sea!  Various giant ships transport people and materials back and forth on the sea. Several large cranes fly through the void from time to time. Occasionally, a strong person breaks through the sky, making it extremely lively.

    Ling Fan took a good look at the scenery of the Starfish Realm, which was almost enveloped in the blue ocean. On the sea, there were occasionally monsters, but these monsters would not attack humans, and humans would not attack monsters.  Throughout the Starfish World, monsters and humans coexist peacefully, which is absolutely invisible to the outside world.

    Ling Fan's expression changed very quickly, but Jiang Hong beside her saw it. Seeing Ling Fan's curious eyes, she became even more determined that Ling Fan came to the Starfish Realm for the first time.

    But this is strange. Didn¡¯t he enter an alien space from the starfish world?  Could it be said that he was originally in an alien space?  Did something unknown happen in the alien space?

    Jiang Hong has many conjectures. The most valuable one is that she is more certain that Ling Fan has nothing to do with Zhetian Island. If she inquires more in the future, if it is confirmed that Shao Feiyi was killed in another dimension, then Jiang Hong can be more sure of this conjecture, but  Now, everything must be done carefully.

    "Mr. Ling, there is an island ahead, called Tianlu Island. There is a place to rest there. How about going there to discuss it in detail?" Jiang Hong suggested.

    "It's what Miss Jiang said. But I'm short on money, so I'm afraid it will cost Miss Jiang a lot of money." After Ling Fan agreed, he realized that he didn't have the so-called crystal at all, and he smiled bitterly.

    Jiang Hong was startled.  He has never encountered such a thing before. A man wants to treat himself. Isn't this too stingy?

    Of course, those are the thoughts of an ordinary woman. How could she care about the literal meaning of someone like Jiang Hong?  But Ling Fan's words gave Jiang Hong a lot of analysis. Did Ling Fan not have crystal stones, or did he not use crystal stones at all before?

    "Haha. It's natural, just as a landlord." Jiang Hong chuckled. She kept observing Ling Fan's expression while speaking.  As a result, Ling Fan acted so matter-of-factly that Jiang Hong was finally sure that he was definitely not Haixing's.

    With the friendship of the landlord, this is what outsiders say, and Ling Fan has no discomfort.  He also showed the expression that he should have, which said it all.

    ¡° If Ling Fan knew about Jiang Hong¡¯s analysis, I don¡¯t know what he would think.  The woman in front of me was so scary. I acted casually and thought I had no flaws.  It was so helpless to see so many flaws in front of her.

    Tianlu Island is an ordinary small island in the Starfish World.  It falls under the jurisdiction of the Chiyun Sect, and there are several small families on the island.  There is no big power, and resources are not abundant, so no one is watching here. It is naturally very safe to choose to talk here.

    In the hotel private room, a table full of vegetarian dishes was placed on the table. Although the aroma was fragrant, Ling Fan was a little confused as to how to start!  In his opinion, since starfish are everywhere in the sea water, the specialty should be seafood. But with a table of vegetarian dishes and not even meat, does he regard himself as a vegetarian monk?

    Seemingly seeing Ling Fan's doubts, Jiang Hong smiled and said: "Sir, Starfish is the territory of sea beasts. All sea creatures here are protected and no one is allowed to attack them. Seafood is absolutely not allowed in Starfish. As for meat,  , but it¡¯s not that there are no starfish, it¡¯s just that there are no fresh ones because the air here is not suitable for raising poultry in captivity.¡±

    Jiang Hong¡¯s words completely treated Ling Fan as an outsider who had just come to the Starfish World. Originally, Ling Fan thought Jiang Hong didn¡¯t know about this, but now it sounds like his identity has been exposed a long time ago.

    "I admire Miss Jiang's smart eyes." Ling Fan clasped his fists and smiled bitterly. The two of them looked at each other with a tacit understanding.

    Retreat, practice, fight, retreat, fight In such a cycle, Ling Fan has not eaten food for a long time. Although this table of food does not contain meat, it is still fragrant. In addition, this is Ling Fan's first time.  He was dining outside the Di Luo realm, so he was naturally in a good mood and thoroughly enjoyed the food.

    "Mr. Ling, how is Haixing's food?"

    "The taste is relatively simple and salty. To be honest, it's not that great." Although he emptied the table of food, when Jiang Hong asked, Ling Fan still answered truthfully. Compared with the food in the Diluo Realm,  , Starfish is really too far off.

    Jiang Hong didn't care about Ling Fan's truth. She was just opening the topic and immediately continued: "Haixing's food is indeed not that good. I don't know what you think of Haixing's people?"

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang meaningfully.Hong glanced at it and said: "There are good and bad people in every interface. The forest is big, what kind of birds are there? I really can't answer this girl, but judging from the people I have come into contact with, the people of Haixing are quite shrewd."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Smart!  This was Ling Fan's evaluation of Jiang Hong. This person was so observant that he was almost impossible to guard against. Of course, Ling Fan was not prepared to guard against her at the beginning.

    Jiang Honghui smiled heartily and said, "Master, do you know the little girl's impression of him?"

    "But it doesn't matter." Ling Fan shrugged.

    "Bold and careful, rampant and murderous!"

    "Oh? What do you think of this, young lady? I can barely accept it if you are brave and careful, but you are so rampant and murderous I am really at a loss." Ling Fan did not expect that he would get such an impression. He just chatted with Jiang Hong for a few times.  It¡¯s just a sentence, why are you so rampant and murderous?

    Jiang Hong took a sip of tea, raised the corner of her mouth, and said: "Young master snatched two holy souls alone, isn't that crazy? Don't tell the little girl that snatching two holy souls is just for fun. I think the young master has already met someone from the main star.  Are the two forces connected?"

    "This" Ling Fan didn't know how to answer. Do you want me to tell you that there are already 10,000 holy souls in this young master's body, and those two holy souls are just rounded up?

    Normal people can imagine that since Ling Fan has snatched two holy souls, he must use them. In this case, it is natural to need double Dou Xuan. In other words, absorbing artificial Dou Xuan is related to a certain force on the main star.  ?

    In Jiang Hong's eyes, anyone who is brave enough to absorb artificial Dou Xuan is enough to be called "crazy", so that arrogance is not just a random fool.

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed, and he could only accept this arrogance aggrievedly: "After being rampant, there is also bloodthirsty, how to understand this? You can't think that I killed Shao Feiyi as a bloodthirsty, right?"

    "If the young master is not bloodthirsty, he will not choose to escape in the presence of two peak fighting masters, but choose to kill the enemy. If it is just a normal killing of Shao Feiyi, it will naturally not be considered bloodthirsty, but the young master should ask himself  , if I had escaped, would there have been so many things? Since I knew that I would cause trouble, but I still decided to kill him, please don¡¯t say it was impulsive, sir, that is to scare the children. "

    Ling Fan wiped away cold sweat. He did think of the consequences when he killed Shao Feiyi, but he still killed Shao Feiyi instead of escaping!  He himself didn't know that it was murderousness at work. He always blamed Shao Feiyi. He was the one who provoked him, so he killed him.

    In fact, that was just an excuse. The reason why he took action knowing the consequences was not to mention that it was really because he was bloodthirsty.

    "Miss Jiang, let's get down to the topic. If we continue the discussion like this, I will feel ashamed." Ling Fan quickly changed the subject. He really didn't know what kind of intrigues Jiang Hong grew up in, and how he thought about the problem.  So deep, I really am not as good as her.

    Jiang Hong saw Ling Fan's embarrassment, and immediately stopped beating around the bush and said directly: "Actually, the young lady doesn't have anything important to talk to the young master. She just wants to leave a transmission note for the young master. I hope that the young master will remember your feelings today."  , If the young master receives a summons one day, I hope that the young master can help within the scope of his ability."

    As he spoke, a yellow rune appeared in front of Ling Fan. There was a trace of space fluctuation and a strange aura in the rune. It was obviously the special communication method of the Red Cloud Sect.

    "I have already said that today is a favor I owe to the girl, and I will definitely repay it in the future." Ling Fan used the communication talisman without hesitation and put it directly into the space magic weapon.

    He has long been prepared to repay the kindness of others with springs of water. Ling Fan naturally understands this truth.

    "Miss Jiang, besides this, do you have anything else to say?" Ling Fan asked.

    "Haha! Not yet. It's just that Young Master killed Shao Feiyi, who was the beloved grandson of the resident of Zhetian Island. I wonder what Young Master is going to do next? At this time, Zhetian Island has probably deployed manpower in all the teleportation arrays in the Star Sea.  Once the young master prepares to leave Haixing, I am afraid that he will fall into the hands of Zhetian Island immediately. And if the young master does not leave, I am afraid"

    Jiang Hong¡¯s words were to test what Ling Fan was going to do. He was a big force on Haixing Zhetian Island. With Ling Fan alone, it would be difficult to hide.

    "Haha! Don't worry, girl, I won't trouble the Red Cloud Sect. As for Zhetian Island, I will find a way to deal with it, so I don't need to worry about it."

    Of course Ling Fan would not tell Jiang Hong that he wanted to refine his soul and then find an opportunity to take revenge.

    Jiang Hongxiang shrugged his shoulders and didn't want to ask any more questions.

    "Miss Jiang, do you still have any questions?" Ling Fan asked again.

    "Uhthis really doesn't exist anymore." No?  Is it possible? She still wants to know Ling Fan's identity and whereabouts, but Ling Fan will???  Obviously not.

    "In that case, let's say goodbye to the girl here. I think that soon after arriving, Zhetian Island will start a large-scale manhunt. I don't want to affect the girl."

    Ling Fan stood up, and after saying these words, he flew away with the light and soared into the sky, never looking back until the end.  Only Jiang Hong was left in the hotel thoughtfully. After a long time, Jiang Hong chuckled and shook his head. He treated Ling Fan as a good thing. Whether Ling Fan can help him in the near future is still unknown.  number.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 612: Bodhisattva

    Flying in the void of the starfish, Ling Fan felt an unusually huge pressure. The space pressure of the starfish was about fifty times that of the Imperial World!

    Such huge pressure will naturally suppress a person's strength, but for the trained Ling Fan, it is not a big problem.

    Ling Fan knows that the space pressure of Starfish is not great. According to Donghuang, the space pressure of the main star in the Tianxing Interface Circle is two hundred times that of the Imperial World. Even Ling Fan will be greatly affected now.

    Regarding Haixing, Ling Fan had already understood the basic situation and had done some homework. Judging from the current situation, he was on good terms with the Chiyun Sect and had enmity with the Zhetian Island. In one moment, he was involved with two major forces.  Relationship, now the only thing missing is the Proud World Temple, right?

    Ling Fan was thinking about it when Dun Guang suddenly stopped and looked around. There were people fighting in front of him, one on three, four fighting masters.

    The Douzun who was surrounded was a young man. He looked to be less than twenty years old. He was very young, but his strength was already that of an Earth-level Douzun. With one against three, even though he was at a disadvantage, he was at a disadvantage after a while.  It doesn¡¯t matter either.

    "Hunyuan Water Strike Formation!"

    Ling Fan was far away and was about to leave, but at this moment, the momentum of the three Dou Zun suddenly surged. As they attacked continuously, the surrounding water pillars rose up one by one, covering a radius of one mile.  Being trapped there by the water column, a space barrier appeared around the water column, trapping Ling Fan in it.

    "Hahaha, Yang Biao, you sneaked into my proud temple and stole the treasures of my temple. Hand it over quickly. We can protect your whole body." Among the three Dou Zun, one was wearing a loose Taoist robe.  The fat man with big ears smiled coldly.

    During their siege, the surrounding water columns had exploded at super high speeds. The water columns were constantly rotating around. It was obviously a powerful formation. Even though the formation could not threaten the Earth-level Douzun,  Under the siege of three Dou Zun, coupled with the power of the formation, the Earth-level Dou Zun was already in great danger.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were as shrewd as a falcon¡¯s.  There was a touch of unyielding stubbornness and fighting spirit in the depths of his pupils. He glanced around coldly and said angrily: "The Bodhi Seed is obviously the treasure I discovered, and you are chasing after it all the way. What you want is to kill people and seize the treasure. At this moment, you are still  I have to find a high-sounding reason. I¡¯m a bitch and I still want to build an archway and a temple of pride. It¡¯s really awesome!¡±

    "Bold." The three of them were furious: "You brat, you dare to insult my Proud Temple, are you going to die?"

    "So what if it's an insult? One day, I'm going to attack your proud temple. Trash forces like you have no right to exist in Haixing!" The young man was neither humble nor arrogant, and his voice was full of determination.

    "Hmph! You're a ungrateful person. Brother, don't talk nonsense to him, just kill him and snatch the Bodhisattva!"

    "Don't worry, let's get rid of the flies in the formation first. Don't let him ruin our good deeds!"

    Whoosh!

    When the three fighting masters were talking, the power of space suddenly bound Ling Fan in the void, and at the same time, a burst of energy came through the air, looking like it was going to explode Ling Fan's head.

    "Depend on!"

    Ling Fan really didn¡¯t expect that he was just passing by this place.  It¡¯s okay to be involved in the formation, why not just watch the show by yourself?  Who would have thought that the other party would put himself to death without even saying a word? Could he be so unlucky?

    The Proud Temple of the World?  It was obviously the force that Ling Fan was thinking about just now, but he didn't expect to encounter it.  And the other party directly killed him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but I¡¯m in trouble.  Ling Fan has never been afraid of trouble. Since he is coming, let's have a good time!  The proud temple, right?  I don't care if you kill people and seize treasures, but if you want to kill me, then don't blame me for being rude.

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan roared angrily, the blood of the Tyrannosaurus exploded, and the surrounding space pressure immediately dissipated. Facing Douzun's attack, he condensed the wind of his palm and directly broke Douzun's attack with a Shattering Seal.

    "How is it possible?" The three Dou Zun didn't care about Ling Fan at first. With their strength, they could kill Ling Fan instantly, but they didn't expect that Ling Fan would resist him so easily.

    "Boy, I'm working in the World Proud Temple, so you'd better not meddle in other people's business." Ling Fan couldn't be killed instantly with one move, and the three Dou Zun didn't have time to deal with Ling Fan, so they immediately yelled threateningly.

    At that moment, the boy launched an attack and directly fought with the three Dou Zun. At the same time, the surrounding water pillars also began to attack the boy, and the battle instantly became intense.

    "Meddling in other people's business?" Ling Fan looked grim. Did he want to meddle in other people's business?  I was just passing by here just for fun, but someone wanted to kill me. Can I bear this?

    No!  You can't bear it. No matter what the Proud Temple of the World is, judging from your attitude, you will definitely not let yourself go after you kill that young man, right?

    &nbsp; Seeing you kill people and seize treasures with your own eyes, for the sake of the reputation of the Proud Temple, the three Dou Zun will certainly not let Ling Fan go. There is no doubt about this.

    Pfft!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Besieged by the three fighting masters, strangled by the formation, the young man was still hit by a palm when he activated his fighting soul awakening, and was sent flying directly.

    At that moment, the three Dou Zun took action at the same time, and the surrounding water pillars gathered quickly, like ferocious beasts, trying to devour the young man completely.

    The young man showed a look of despair, but he still concentrated on the last attack. Even if he died, he still had to exert his remaining power.

    The three Dou Zun laughed strangely and took action one after another, preparing to completely disintegrate the young man!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, the space behind the young man suddenly tore open, and sword energy burst out. The surrounding water pillars were directly scattered by the sword energy. At the same time, Ling Fan stepped forward and quickly used two magical skills with both hands.  The super pressure instantly enveloped the three Dou Zun.

    "What's going on?" The three Dou Zun were shocked, but their magical skills had already been unleashed. In desperation, they could only increase their strength.

    After two explosions, the three of them were surprised to find that the enemy's attack was too strong. They could not catch it at all. They were blown away by the star turntable, and their blood surged in the energy storm.

    The three of them never expected that they would be injured by a fighting spirit, and they would be seriously injured.

    Whoosh!

    The afterimage flashed, and Ling Fan's figure appeared in front of a Dou Zun. Without saying a word, he cut off the head of a Dou Zun with his sword energy. The dead Dou Zun could not even think of the reason for the opponent's attack before he died.  How did he do it so quickly?

    When the dead Dou Zun was repenting in the Palace of Hell, another Dou Zun was cut into several pieces under Ling Fan's pursuit and died an untimely death.

    "You dare to take action against the Proud Temple of the World, you, ah"

    The last Dou Zun wanted to threaten Ling Fan, but it was a pity that he misjudged the wrong person. Since they dared to take action before, don't think that Ling Fan would let them go now!

    In the blink of an eye, the three Dou Zun had died unexpectedly, and the space magic weapon they carried was ruthlessly taken away by Ling Fan. The surrounding formations lost their main members and dispersed. Until this moment, the Earth-level Dou Zun behind Ling Fan was still there.  Staring with huge eyes.

    "Thank you very much, my friend, for your generous action." The young man was also a Dou Zun. He reacted quickly and immediately saluted Ling Fan with cupped fists.

    "I'm not helping you. These people are just looking for death. Farewell." Ling Fan killed the people in the World Proud Temple, which was tantamount to provoking another big force. Now he must hide quickly and find a place to refine his soul.  When he becomes a Dou Zun, he can save his life even if he encounters a Dou Zun fear, and then there is no need to be nervous.

    "Young hero, wait a minute." Seeing that Ling Fan was leaving without hesitation, the young man immediately waved his hand to persuade him to stay.

    Ling Fan frowned: "Is something wrong?"

    His original intention was not to save people at all, so he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the person in front of him. Now he just wanted to find a place to retreat.

    "Young hero, no matter what you think, it is an indisputable fact that you saved my life. I accidentally got ten Bodhi seeds, so just consider it as repayment of gratitude."

    The young man gritted his teeth and took out a dilapidated wooden box from the space magic weapon. The wooden box was not sealed. The power of life emanated from the wooden box, which was very powerful. Just one whiff made people feel refreshed.  Feel.

    The young man held the wooden box, his hands trembling nervously. To him, the items in the wooden box seemed very important, but in order to repay his kindness, he decided to give it to Ling Fan.

    "Bodhisattva?"

    Hearing the contents of the wooden box, the corner of Ling Fan's mouth twitched violently!  He was not planning to collect the things originally, so he stopped to look away and his eyes fell on the old wooden box, showing a little greed.

    Bodhi seeds, it is said that the seeds left after the Bodhi tree blooms and bears fruit are called Bodhi seeds!  Among other things, the bodhi tree is a legendary sacred tree. According to the ancients, if you want to cast a magical weapon, you need the help of the bodhi tree.

    This statement cannot be confirmed, but the appearance of the Bodhi tree here means that a Bodhi tree once appeared here. This news alone is shocking enough. Don't forget that there is also a legendary artifact hidden in the main star. Holding the Bodhi tree in your hand  , the chance of finding an artifact is even higher.

    Because of Lian Tan¡¯s betrayal, Bray Jones made a sect rule that Ling Fan was not allowed to forge the artifact, but he did not say that Ling Fan was not allowed to search for the artifact!

    And the most important point - the battle for the main star!

    In fact, it is a dispute over artifacts. It has always been said that the one who obtains artifacts is the master of the main star. All this seems to be what Ling Fan must do.

    So when Ling Fan heard the three words Bodhizi, his round eyesOnly then will he release his greed. To be honest, if those people in the Proud Temple were replaced by himself, maybe he would immediately snatch them.

    "Did those three people just transmit the matter of Bodhisattva to the Proud Temple of the World?" Thinking of this, Ling Fan licked his lips, suppressed the urge to kill and seize the treasure in his heart, and suddenly asked.

    "Don't worry, young hero, those three people are greedy people. If they want to monopolize the Bodhisattva, how can they inform the World Proud Temple?" the young man explained.

    "Oh? Then you are so willing to give the Bodhi Seed to me? You don't even want to live for this thing. Besides, I just took action out of desperation. I don't believe you will give the Bodhi Seed to me."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ling Fan's body emitted a coldness that completely shrouded the young man in front of her. Now that Bodhizi has been discovered, what if the person in front of her is killed?  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 613: Ten Years' Agreement

    Ling Fan's murderous intent was not hidden. He had completely locked onto the young man in front of him. Even though he was an Earth-level Dou Zun, he was still injured. It was not difficult for Ling Fan to kill him.

    That young man is also a person with unique vision. Previously, Ling Fan killed three Dou Zun so easily in seconds. Although it was suspected of being a sneak attack, now he is not blushing or heart beating, and has not consumed the slightest bit. This shows that Ling Fan is very powerful and is definitely not good.  provoke.

    Originally, the young man had prepared a lot of words and wanted to use Bodhisattva to do something. Now, facing Ling Fan's unreserved murderous intention, he felt a chill in his heart, but at the same time, he knew that some things must be reconsidered.

    "Since the young hero has brought his words to this point, I will no longer hide it. In fact, these ten Bodhi seeds have already been demonized." The young man said, suddenly opening the lid of the wooden box, and a strong flow of life came out.  The breath of life rushes towards him, but there is a putrid smell hidden in the breath of life.

    Looking around, there are ten green seeds the size of fingernails placed in the wooden box, which are Bodhi seeds!  However, Bodhizi was surrounded by black energy, and it was obvious that he had been manipulated.

    "So what if it becomes demonic? There is always a way to unblock it." Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and said.

    "That's right! There is a way to unblock it. To be honest, the person who demonized the Bodhisattva was none other than the family teacher. He demonized the Bodhisattva just to prevent it from being stolen."

    The young man continued: "I stole the Bodhi Seed. The reasons are too complicated. It is useless for the young hero to listen. As long as the young knight knows that to unseal the Bodhi Seed, he must use the blood of his master. I am the one who stole the Bodhi Seed."  So I took out the Bodhi Seed. On the one hand, it is of course to repay my kindness. On the other hand, I also hope to cooperate with the young hero to unblock the Bodhi Seed."

    There is indeed something fishy going on. How could a sacred object like the Bodhi Seed be handed over casually?  Bodhizi was demonized and needed the blood of his master. In other words, he wanted to work with him to kill his master. This was the real motive of the young man in front of him!

    There are ten bodhi seeds in total, and he obviously will not give them all to Ling Fan. This matter is indeed a bit troublesome for Ling Fan, so it is better to do it directly.  Kill this man and steal the Bodhi seed.

    Thinking about it, Ling Fan's pupils shrank, but the young man was also smart.  He immediately stepped back and said warningly: "Young hero, although I am injured at the moment, if I want to escape, young hero asks himself, are you 100% sure of killing me? If you are not absolutely sure, it will be very difficult.  You may lose the Bodhi Seed, and only the blood of my master can unblock the Bodhi Seed. You don¡¯t know who my master is yet, so if you are reckless, you may never get the Bodhi Seed.¡±

    Just now, I recognized Ling Fan as my savior.  But now he is so wary and has to reveal his life-saving trump card. Things in the world are often so strange.

    Ling Fan's narrowed pupils slowly restrained his murderous intent. Of course he had his own analysis. Indeed, as the young man in front of him said, Ling Fan was not absolutely sure to kill him.

    As for the unsealing of Bodhisattva, Ling Fan has a little confidence, but things are unpredictable. If only the master of the person in front of him can unblock him, then after killing this person.  It is really possible that oneself cannot unblock the Bodhi Seed.

    The matter was so important that Ling Fan did not dare to take it lightly. After careful consideration, he decided to cooperate with this person. That way the chance of success would be relatively high.

    I could feel Ling Fan's murderous intention completely receding.  The young man also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had indeed taken a risk before.  In order to unblock Bodhisattva, he had to do this. Now it seems that this risk is worth taking.

    "Tell me about your master's strength." Ling Fan went straight to the point. He did not ask the boy's name, nor the identity of his master.  Because it is impossible for these young people to reveal it, in order to prevent Ling Fan from taking action, the young people must use these as trump cards, and since they have decided to cooperate, Ling Fan will not play any more tricks.

    Even for such a simple question, the young man has to think over and over in his mind. After all, every small question may reveal important secrets. Once he loses his trump card, he will be in danger.

    After confirming that there was no problem, the young man took a deep breath and said: "My master's strength is that of an Earth-level Fighting Saint, and he is a relatively powerful existence among the Earth-level Fighting Saints."

    "Earth-level Fighting Saint?" Ling Fan frowned. Such strength is even more terrifying than that of Cao Tianrui. If he encounters him now, he will only be killed instantly. If he wants to defeat the Earth-level Fighting Saint, it will obviously not take more than three or two days.

    "I need a few years to prepare." Ling Fan told the truth: "The Earth-level Fighting Saint is too strong, and it is impossible to be absolutely sure in a short time. According to my opinion, it is best to take action ten years later."

    "Ten years?" The young man was shocked: "Is it too fast? I dare not say that I can become a fighting saint within ten years. If it is too hasty, we may fall short."

    Ten years is neither long nor short. The reason why ten years is set is because after Ling Fan absorbs the soul, he has to return to the Imperial Realm to participate in the cross-border war. At that timeIt has been seven years, and after coming from the Imperial Realm, ten years should be about the same.

    "It's only ten years tentatively. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. But ten years is the minimum needed. In ten years, you and I will meet here, and it will not be too late to discuss it again then."

    There are many things going on with Ling Fan, and no one knows what will happen in the future, but existence like Bodhizi is something that must be obtained, and Ling Fan will not give up.

    "Thiswell, ten years will be ten years. I hope that in ten years, you and I will have greatly improved our strength. Otherwise, I'm afraid this time will have to be postponed."

    That young man is also a straightforward person. Ten years is a bit hasty for him, but meeting again after ten years is also an excellent choice.

    "Before that, you must give me five Bodhi seeds, otherwise how can I see your sincerity?" Ling Fan continued. In fact, his idea was that after getting the Bodhi seeds, he would find a way to unblock it. If the unblocking was successful,  , who will love you again in ten years?

    "Of course, you and I will each take half of the ten Bodhi seeds." The young man didn't ask about Ling Fan's background or name. With a wave of his hand, the five Bodhi seeds flew away through the air.

    Ling Fan, a wooden box has appeared in his hand. He swept away the void and directly accepted the Bodhi seed. He checked his mental strength and quickly put it into the space magic weapon.

    From the conversation to all the decisions, it took less than half a cup of tea. During this time, Ling Fan went through the decision of whether to grab or not to grab, while the young man walked around the Palace of Hell.

    The final result was that the two reached an agreement. Ling Fan took away the five demonized bodhi seeds and made a ten-year agreement.

    "Farewell!"

    Without further words, Ling Fan took up the escaping light and flew directly through the air, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Looking at Ling Fan's leaving back, the young man's pupils shrank and he said to himself: "This person is extremely powerful and has a calm mind. He is not that easy to deal with. This time, cooperation with him will bring good and bad luck. It seems that in the past ten years  I have to prepare some back-ups."

    As soon as the sound fell, this person had disappeared.

    In a short period of time, Ling Fan came into contact with these three major forces: Proud Temple, Zhetian Island, and Red Cloud Sect!  Although I don't have an in-depth understanding, I at least have a general understanding of the three major forces. If nothing else, I can still recognize the people of the three major forces from the clothes they wear.

    With Bodhi Seed in his body and a divine soul in his body, Ling Fan urgently needs to find a place to retreat.  Soon, Zhetian Island will definitely start a large-scale manhunt, and the entire Starfish is not safe.

    There is very little land in Starfish, and there is only a blue sea as far as the eye can see. It is difficult to hide in such a place, and absorbing souls must not be disturbed by others. The best way is to leave Starfish and find a secret room elsewhere for retreat.

    However, Zhetian Island must have occupied all the teleportation points now, and Ling Fan cannot take risks.  Fortunately, I have the map that Donghuang entered in my mind. Although the map is very old and somewhat different from reality, the power locations of Zhetian Island, Red Cloud Sect and Aoshi Temple are still clearly marked.

    Ling Fan naturally stays away from Zhetian Island now. The only places he can choose to retreat are islands. These islands are large and small, and there are occasionally mountains in them. After thinking about it for a while, Ling Fan already has an idea.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? belonging out out of the West, he and Gongsun Xueer chose to retreat, and the retreat place was inside the mountain.  Now that Ling Fan is much stronger, the power of spiritual essence is also rising. As long as he chooses a mountain peak and enters the mountain, who else can affect him?

    "However, there are many islands in the Starfish Realm, and there are also a ridiculous number of strong people. Fighting is everywhere, and the mountain peaks may be blasted to pieces at any time.  And there is no such thing as remoteness in the Starfish World, so where can we find a retreat that will not be disturbed by others?

    His eyes fell on the blue sea, letting the breeze blow over his face, lifting up his long black hair, and analyzing the map left by Dong Huang, Ling Fan already had an idea.

    "The base of the sea beast is deep under the sea. There are also undersea mountains there. In the entire starfish world, no one probably dares to disturb the king of sea beasts. In this case, it is the most suitable place for retreat."

    Ling Fan actually set his sights on the Lord of the Sea Star Realm. It can be said that a highly skilled person is so bold to be able to dominate such a place. The strength of the Sea Beast Lord is at least at the peak of the Fighting Saint, or even above it.

    According to Ling Fan¡¯s current understanding, the peak of Dou Sheng is no longer the highest state. There are demigods and gods. So what is the state beyond the peak of Dou Sheng?  Directly to demigods?

    Ling Fan couldn't be sure, but he knew that the strength of the Starfish Master was definitely not something he could peek into right now.  Although he has to go to the bottom of the sea to find a place for retreat, he must be careful, otherwise he will accidentally die on the bottom of the sea and no one will come to collect his body.

    &nbsp; Mentally explored the bottom of the sea and found a large number of sea beasts, including many magical beasts. It was naturally stressful to proceed quietly in such an environment.

    Taking a deep breath, a Dou Qi light shield protected Ling Fan. With full mental strength, Ling Fan submerged into the sea water of the Starfish Realm with a small splash of water!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 614: Undersea Cloud-piercing Transformation

    Protected by Dou Qi, the sea water naturally cannot get close to him. The moment he entered the bottom of the sea, Ling Fan's body immediately became illusory, as if he had merged with the sea water. If you don't observe carefully, you can't tell at all.

    It was he who used the spiritual essence to transform his body into a transparent form, making it naturally difficult to detect in the sea water.

    With three Dou Xuan and nearly 20,000 star fields, this state of not being completely virtual can still last for a long time.  It is scary to say that with Ling Fan's current recovery ability, he only uses the spiritual essence a little, and the consumption cannot keep up with the absorption.

    If he uses all his spiritual essence, no matter how much fighting spirit he has, he will not be able to hold on for long.

    This is very different from the Xuanjian True Yuan. Ling Fan still can't figure out the reason why.

    The underwater world is extremely huge. Looking around, there are sea beasts swimming everywhere, and they are all very huge beings. So far, the smallest one Ling Fan has seen is about the size of a human being. They are all really giants.

    Among the sea animals, there are seahorses with a particularly honest and honest appearance, and seals with exposed fangs that are extremely ferocious beasts.  There are breams that look bright and contain huge poison, and there are unknown fish that look ordinary but are powerful.

    The entire underwater world is densely filled with sea beasts. These sea beasts wander lazily in the sea water, as if they don't want to exert force. Occasionally, some sea beasts will float to the surface to enjoy the warm sunshine.

    There are no massacres like Ling Fan imagined in the entire underwater world. The sea beasts here seem to be predators, eating only grass and not meat!

    I swam past a huge turtle that was about two feet long and saw the deep lines on the turtle¡¯s shell.  Ling Fan couldn't help but wipe his hands with cold sweat!  Could it be that this giant sea turtle has lived for thousands of years?  Not to mention the body shape, the turtle shell is really weathered.

    The seabed was very deep, so Ling Fan dived all the way down, trying to avoid the monsters.  He didn't find any detection scent in the entire sea area. It wasn't until he dived to a depth of about a hundred feet that the sea beasts on the seabed finally became sparse. Anyway, the number of monsters continued to increase, and faint detection waves were also wandering in the water.  .

    Ling Fan immediately cheered up. He knew where the palace of the King of Sea Beasts was. However, if he wanted to know the direction at the bottom of the sea, he had to rely on a compass.

    This gadget has always been in Ling Fan¡¯s space magic weapon.  Take it out immediately.

    "The palace of the King of Sea Beasts is in the east, but the detection fluctuations in the east are the weakest." Ling Fan looked at the direction and explored with mental power, but he couldn't help but have doubts in his heart.

    Just when he was doubtful.  There were already magical beasts swimming in the distance, and they seemed to be a team. Ling Fan did not dare to neglect them, and immediately swam aside while his body became lighter.  Use the tide of the floating water to cover yourself.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The team of monsters came looking for them, and when they looked closely, they saw a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals holding steel forks in their hands. The leader of the monsters was a monster covered in green.  A large toad as tall as two feet.

    This toad has an ugly appearance and looks like a human being in the water.  He walked with a swagger on his feet, and a square-shaped halberd in his hand shone brightly.  Quite a bit chilly.

    Behind Toad, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals formed an orderly formation. They were also huge. From the analysis of fluctuations, in addition to the strength of the Toad, even the shrimp soldiers and crab generals had the strength of Dou Wang level.

    "A patrol has appeared here, and it seems that it is not far from the bottom of the sea. It's just that the patrol at the top has such strength, and the patrol below"

    Ling Fan was shocked, the sea beast was really powerful, no wonder he could become the master of the starfish.

    Watching the patrol team pass by, Ling Fan quietly held his breath and continued to dive down.

    The further down you go, the more intense the surrounding exploration fluctuations are, the poorer the patrol members appear, and their strength gradually increases.  In such a defense, no one can sneak into the seabed secretly, except of course Ling Fan who possesses spiritual essence.

    The entire underwater world is very quiet, and the patrolling soldiers are well-trained. If not necessary during the patrol, they will not talk at all, and there will be no whispering.

    "We've arrived at the bottom of the sea." His eyes lit up, and Ling Fan finally saw the bluestone-paved sea bottom. He was about to dive down when a strange sound came from above.

    Puff puff puff puff puff puff

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and immediately hid himself. Looking up, he saw two black dragons breaking through the water waves, opening two channels on the seabed, and quickly sinking to the bottom of the sea.

    The dragon is about twenty feet long, and its claws are like opening and closing, very domineering.  The dragon horn at the tip of his forehead showed a dark purple color, which seemed to contain some kind of toxin. The twinkling eyes were bottomless, and his whole body exuded a frightening evil aura.

    Behind the dragon, he pulledThere are two giant sarcophagi. The sarcophagi are huge, about half the size of the dragon. The entire sarcophagus is tightly closed, and the surface is carved with ancient patterns. It can be seen that there are some years of existence.

    There are two dragons dragging the coffin, and there are a large number of undersea monster guards around. Among them, the strength of the dragons is undoubtedly the fighting saint. Even among those monster guards, there are no less than ten with fighting saint strength.

    With such a strong team coming to pull two sarcophagi, it can be seen that the preciousness of the sarcophagi must be staggering, and even Ling Fan couldn't help but become curious.

    It¡¯s just that this is the underwater world, the territory of the King of Sea Beasts. Now what he has to do is to retreat and absorb the soul. It¡¯s best to suppress the curiosity in his heart.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "not good!"

    Just when Ling Fan was about to remain hidden, the Cloud Piercer sword on his back suddenly emitted a small wave. The wave was pitifully small, and it was specifically designed to fight against Ling Fan. However, in this underwater world, faced with so many powerful enemies,  Yes, this will cause an uproar.

    At that moment, Ling Fan hardly hesitated at all. He used his spiritual essence to its fullest. His whole body was completely transparent and blended with the sea water. Then, his mental power wrapped himself tightly, completely hiding his aura.

    "who?"

    All this was completed in a breath. Just when Ling Fan was doing everything, the dragon team stopped. A pair of unkind eyes cast over, and a series of probing waves also fell on Ling Fan.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ling Fan has turned into air now, and with the super strong mental cover, who can find it?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A Dou Sheng Warcraft that transformed into an adult came over and carefully observed the surroundings.

    Finding nothing, the Fighting Saint turned to the two dragons and shook his head.

    "He Hong, investigate carefully and don't miss any clues." The dragon spoke human words and ordered Dou Sheng.

    Dou Sheng took the order and continued to look back to investigate seriously. In fact, Ling Fan was less than a foot away from him now. As long as Ling Fan made any move, he would be captured by Dou Sheng. It would be difficult not to die at that time.

    Ling Fan was forced to break into a cold sweat by fully utilizing the spiritual essence. The consumption of fighting energy was simply astronomical.  He really regretted bringing the Cloud Piercer Sword with him. If he had known he was going to cause trouble, he would have just left him in another dimension.

    " It's just that the Cloud-Piercing Sword was hand-to-hand with Yu Zhan. Ling Fan can only think about it. Yu Zhan is kind to him, so naturally he won't do anything to the Cloud-Piercing Sword.

    The Dou Shengzi named He Hong carefully scanned back and forth several times, but finally found nothing and returned to the two dragons.

    "Forward in formation!"

    The dragon shouted loudly, and when it was about to reach the bottom of the sea, it immediately changed its direction and swam towards the east. The mighty team disappeared without a trace after three minutes.

    "Hufufu" It was only at this moment that Ling Fan revealed his figure. The first thing he did was to exhale a few big breaths. Then he wiped the sweat from his forehead and found that his whole body was soaked with sweat.

    Part of this is due to too much fighting energy consumption, and the other part is of course nervousness!  Facing a huge team, and there are so many fighting saints, if you are not careful, you will die. Who would believe it if you say you are not nervous?

    And at the most dangerous time, the Fighting Saint was even less than one foot away from him. He could feel the Fighting Saint's eyes sweeping over him many times in a row. If it weren't for the quality of the archer that kept him calm in the face of danger, he would have been buried under the sea by now.  .

    After confirming that there was no danger, Ling Fan took off the Cloud Piercer Sword from his back. His resentful eyes were directly fixed on the Cloud Piercer Sword, and his eyes made him want to break the Cloud Piercer Sword directly.

    "Senior Douhuang, you just threw this sword to me, but this sword happened to cause trouble at the critical moment. Doesn't this mean you want my life?"

    "I want to enter the sarcophagus."

    Ling Fan was complaining when an extremely weak female voice suddenly came from his mind. The voice seemed not to exist at all, but Ling Fan really heard it. After the voice sounded, the Cloud Piercing Sword stopped responding, as if it had died forever.  .

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and the image of the woman in the crystal coffin immediately appeared in his mind. If someone really transmitted the message to him just now, could it be that woman?  Is this woman really alive?  And can you still feel the outside world?

    Doesn¡¯t the woman in the Cloud-piercing Sword have a crystal coffin?  Why do you need that sarcophagus?  Could it be said that the sarcophagus is better than the crystal coffin?  No matter how good it is, it's just a coffin, so what's the use?

    "Senior, I don't know why you want that sarcophagus, but please, don't mess with it at the critical moment, it will kill me. And the sarcophagus you want is so tightly guarded, how can I get it? Let's forget it."  Ling Fan thought that he couldn't reconcile with her at all.??Saint confrontation.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Cloud Piercing Sword began to buzz violently. The sound stirred up ripples, touching almost all the patrols in the underwater world instantly.

    "Fuck! Senior, stop making trouble, do you want to kill meOkay! I promise you that when I have the ability, I will definitely get the sarcophagus. Stop it!"

    Ling Fan was horrified. In his mental strength, countless teams were already looking for him here, many of them were warriors at the Fighting Saint level. This time he was in big trouble.

    Even if the Cloud-Piercing Sword stopped making noise after Ling Fan agreed, the patrols around him have already discovered him. Can he still escape?  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 615: Undersea Massacre!

    "I can't hide anymore, I can only fight out, but there is at least one Fighting Saint in every direction"

    Ling Fan almost vomited blood. It seemed that something big was going to happen in the underwater world today, so the defense was completely tight. The wave had just appeared and he was already facing a siege.

    This time is different from the last time. It is simply impossible to use the spiritual essence to escape. This time, he was killed miserably. Damn it, if he had known that Cloud Piercer Sword would do this, he would have just agreed!

    The extra thoughts were useless. Ling Fan¡¯s mental power chose the direction of only one fighting saint. He no longer hesitated, took up the escape light, and shot away directly.

    No longer hiding his figure, a huge water wave channel rushed out directly on the bottom of the sea, breaking through the air all the way, concentrating his hands, and the two star turntables were already spinning away.

    "Enemy attack!"

    The densely packed team of Warcraft in front has been bombarded. All kinds of water arrows, mine bombs, poisons, etc., overwhelming attacks are coming at them crazily.

    "Break it for me!"

    Ling Fan has no way out. There are monsters on all sides. Before he is completely attacked, he must open a way forward.

    The two star carousels were directly printed on it, and all attacks were cracked in front of the star carousels. However, there were many Dou Zun in this group of monsters. No matter how good Ling Fan's star carousel was, it had a bottom line after all, and in the end it was directly blasted away by the monsters.  .

    "Chasing the Wind Seal, Muscle Breathing, Tyrannosaurus Blood, Wave Breathing, Wind Instant Fighting Technique, let me use it!"

    After three consecutive blasts, Ling Fan's whole body turned into a stream of energy.  Leaving afterimages in place.  He rushed towards the horde of Warcraft at an astonishing speed.

    When approaching the group of monsters, Ling Fan's whole body was suddenly wrapped in blazing flames. It was the star flame that was used. He was actually wrapped in the star flame and prepared to break through.

    "Stop him!" There were only a few to hundreds of monsters. Logically speaking, Ling Fan had no chance at all. However, after the star flames appeared, the group of monsters felt the pressure from their souls, and their movements stagnated.

    "Spiritual storm!"

    At that moment, Ling Fan¡¯s mental power turned into substantial red light.  The blood of the tyrannosaurus mixed with blood shrouded directly forward. Under the baptism of the spiritual storm, let alone fighting spirit.  Even Dou Zun felt that his head went blank for a short time.

    In just two seconds, Ling Fan's entire body turned into a fireball. He was so fast that he rushed in front of the group of Warcraft in the blink of an eye.

    "Get out of here!"

    The true energy of the Xuan Sword was mobilized, mixed with the flames of the stars, and condensed on the Cloud Piercer Sword. At that moment, the Cloud Piercer Sword was directly enveloped in flames, and the super strong flames surged all the way.  Unexpectedly, along the edge of the Cloud Piercing Sword, it expanded one foot outward and half a foot forward. A huge fire sword appeared out of thin air.

    Holding the fire sword in hand, the nebula fighting energy in Ling Fan's body rotated continuously, and the surroundings of the fire sword immediately surged. Ling Fan didn't give up, and the muscles all over his body exploded one after another. The power of thunder and lightning in the muscles flashed, mixed with the super energy of the muscle breathing method.  The fire sword immediately started running at high speed.

    Because the rotation speed is so fast, except for being wrapped in flames and thunder and lightning, the Cloud Piercer Sword can't even be seen shaking at all.

    Raising the fire sword high, Ling Fan became like a god of fire, his sharp pupils shrinking like a falcon.  Slashed with super strength, the seawater around the fire sword turned directly into bubbles.  Continuously evaporated to dryness.

    With a slash of the sword, the surrounding air seemed to be emptied out. All the water flow seemed to be under a huge threat and dispersed in all directions. Facing the group of monsters, the super powerful sword finally slashed down.

    "Hurry up!"

    Finally, at this moment, a powerful monster reacted, but it was too late. Ling Fan's huge fire sword was like the scythe of death. When it was slashed, each monster was directly ignited by the flames and turned into ashes instantly.

    There were hundreds of demonic beasts, and more than a dozen of them were chopped to death with one sword blow. Ling Fan walked through the sea of ??fire without slowing down his pace, and with a barb in his hand, he directly took the Cloud Piercer Sword, then broke through the water and walked away.

    Ling Fan is extremely fast and can already appear in the distance in the blink of an eye. Even the monsters living on the bottom of the sea are beyond his reach!

    "Chase, don't let this kid run away!" The monsters were furious. They were just humans. They dared to attack their sea beasts and escape. This was really justified!

    But they can¡¯t do anything except get angry!

    Ling Fan did not expect the power of this move to be so great. It was said that it was all thanks to the Cloud Piercer Sword, because ordinary weapons could not withstand this move at all, not even Thunder Sha, but the Cloud Piercer Sword not only withstood it, but also increased its power.  The power allowed Ling Fan to break through the defense and escape.

    However, Ling Fan was not safe, and his spirit wasIn the middle, there is a Fighting Saint blocking the front.

    Squinting his eyes, he saw a handsome man wearing a green robe and his hands covered in scales floating there in the sea water ahead. The man seemed to be imprinted in a shadow, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, washing away all the sea water around him.  Kai, he actually used Fighting Soul Awakening.

    The fighting spirit of the fighting saint awakened, and it was so powerful that Ling Fan had the urge to go crazy just by his super strong aura.  He only felt that his scalp was numb. Although his hands had condensed the star carousel, he still felt unsure. In his knowledge, there seemed to be no hope of escape at all.

    "Water waves!"

    The Dou Sheng warrior finally made a move. As his fists moved together, the space under the sea immediately distorted and deformed. Ling Fan felt as if the air around him was being sucked out. His body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and his movements became extremely slow.

    In front of him, two wave fists formed by sea water burst out quickly, breaking through the air and causing the space to collapse!

    "Star Carousel!"

    The divine skill came forward and collided with the Dou Sheng's skill. At that moment, the star turntable exploded directly. Super strong energy fluctuations. Even though Dou Sheng's attack was blocked, the remaining power fell on Ling Fan. He felt all over his body.  He was hit by countless seawater up and down, and the sea of ??blood rolled inside his body, and mouthfuls of blood came out directly from his mouth.

    Whoosh!

    Just reacted, a trigaites in the pupils have continued to enlarge, and a strong coercion locks himself. In this trick, the sage strong is preparing to take his life.

    Ling Fan's mind went blank. He almost subconsciously raised the Cloud Piercer Sword. The flames of the stars smelted it. The fire sword just now condensed out again, and he faced the Fighting Saint.

    boom!

    With a loud explosion, Ling Fan's body was directly blasted away. He vomited blood three times in a row, and shot three blood arrows from his chest. At this moment, even Ling Fan, who had three Dou Xuan, felt that the Dou Xuan was stagnant.  , there was a brief strike.

    "Are you going to die?" Although he was not seriously injured, Ling Fan completely lost his strength at this moment. In his pupils, the three prongs of Dou Sheng had already struck his head. He had no way to resist this move.  , even if you want to use the spiritual essence to travel, you won't be able to do it, because the three Dou Xuan are on strike!

    Fighting Saints are Fighting Saints, and they are extremely powerful. Moreover, Ling Fan is facing a Xuan-level Fighting Saint, not to mention his strength. Ling Fan is not an enemy with just one move!

    Ling Fan never thought that he would die miserably in a foreign country, and that there would not even be anyone to collect the body.  He was unwilling to give in. The soul had just been captured, and he was about to become a Dou Zun, but he was about to die. It was really sad.

    Just when Ling Fan was almost in despair, the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand suddenly buzzed, and the star flames still lingering on the surface seemed to be summoned and were directly sucked into the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    The next moment, violent black flames suddenly surged out of the body of the Cloud Piercer Sword!  Yes, it is black flame!

    The black flame was extremely violent, and when it beat, it was like the coldest flame in the world, completely covering the Cloud Piercing Sword, and then lingering on Ling Fan's arm, covering Ling Fan's entire body in the black flame.

    At that moment, Ling Fan only felt that his whole body was filled with an indescribable energy. This energy was out of control, but it took Ling Fan's body and turned Ling Fan into a ball of fire, removing the force of his retreat.  He rushed directly towards Dou Sheng.

    "Huh?" The Fighting Saint originally thought that Ling Fan would definitely die, but he didn't expect that Ling Fan would suddenly change like this. This black fireball contained super energy that even he was quite afraid of.

    The face of the Xuanjie Dou Sheng was as dark as water, and all the fighting energy in his body was mobilized. The surrounding sea water turned into water dragons, condensing in front of Dou Sheng, trying to block Ling Fan's way.

    "Thousands of dragons roar!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!

    The water dragons were densely packed, blocking out the sky and the sun. They were the most powerful attack of this Xuan-level Fighting Saint. However, in front of the fireball, these water dragons were like pieces of paper and collapsed one after another. They couldn't even block it.

    The fireball transformed by Ling Fan rode the wind and waves, directly breaking the strongest attack of the Xuan-level Dou Sheng. The Xuan-level Dou Sheng was shocked and finally understood the power of this move. He did not dare to block it and quickly dodged over. That was  In an instant, the fireball had rubbed against his body, leaving a mark of flame burns on his chest, and then rushed all the way, breaking through the water, and flew away.

    "Where to go! Ahem!" Although the Xuan-level Dou Sheng was injured, he could see that Ling Fan's move relied on external force, and he would definitely not be able to hold on for long. As long as he pursued him, he would definitely be able to capture him.

    He was about to give chase regardless of his injuries, but a cold breath came from his chest, and the burnt wound began to corrode.

    "What a weird flame." Xuanjie Fighting SaintHis face darkened, he made a prompt decision, crossed his legs in the water, and directly entered the state of regulating his breath. At the same time, a huge sound carrying super strong fighting spirit was transmitted in the sea water.

    "The enemy is wrapped in black flames, has broken through the water, and is escaping to the west. Chase quickly!"

    These words continued to echo in the waters, and then streaks of escaping light broke through the air. As the sound was transmitted, the entire starfish shook.

    Who is the overlord of starfish?  Of course it¡¯s a leviathan!  What has the most starfish?  Of course it is sea water. Among the starfish covered by sea water, it is too easy for sea beasts to find someone, because there are too many of them and their coverage is too wide. There is nothing that starfish do not know.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 616: Chaos in the Starfish World

    Any underwater monster that hears the sound, as long as its strength reaches the level of fighting king, they will rise into the sky immediately, and then chase towards the west.

    The constant explosions on the sea surface indicate that the sea beasts are about to take action. The ships walking on the sea and the people on the islands are all frightened.

    It has been many years since the Starfish rioted like this. What happened this time?  First, Zhetian Island controlled teleportation points on a large scale, then they went crazy to capture them everywhere, and now the sea beasts are rioting. What does all this portend?  what is going on?

    In the void, Ling Fan has regained control of his body, the three Dou Xuan have returned to normal, and the black flames on his body have been sucked back by the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    At this moment, the surface of the Cloud Piercer Sword seems to have not changed, but when you hold it in your hand, you can clearly feel that the Cloud Piercer Sword is extremely weak, and now it can be cut off even with the lowest weapons.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. It was clearly the Cloud Piercer that harmed him, but in the end it was the Cloud Piercer that saved him. Is he a disaster or a blessing?

    But one thing Ling Fan was sure of was that the sarcophagus was very important to the Cloud Piercer Sword, or rather to the woman inside the Cloud Piercer Sword, so he desperately wanted to pass on this news to Ling Fan, even if it put Ling Fan at risk.  Dangerous place, even if he becomes weaker due to taking action.

    "Since it's so important, just get him!" Ling Fan has already made his decision. The Cloud-Piercing Sword belongs to Yu Zhan. The woman in it obviously has an ambiguous relationship with Yu Zhan, and Yu Zhan belongs to him.  benefactor.  I'll do whatever it takes to help.

    Bang bang bang!

    The water surface exploded ahead.  Two huge flat fish appeared in the high control. Their round eyes glanced at Ling Fan and he quickly rushed into the seabed. Then there were one or two roars and explosions that reached the sky. It was the two flat fish that reported the news.

    "Fuck! You want to run away after reporting the news?"

    Ling Fan clenched his fists, and when he slid across the water, he sent two sword energy directly to the bottom of the water. As a result, the water surface was immediately stained red with blood, and the two flat fish that reported the news were directly killed by Ling Fan.

    Just the strength of the king of the king, what else can you like?

    But it was because of the report from two flat fish.  Countless strong men were rushing towards this place. Ling Fan's mental power spread and he immediately found a gap and rushed away as fast as possible.  Exit the gap and change direction.

    When many strong men arrived, Ling Fan had naturally disappeared. Who made Ling Fan's mental strength strong? As long as you are not surrounded from all directions, as long as you still have gaps, don't even think about surrounding him.

    Bang bang!

    Two water pillars rolled up in front of him. It was the two shrimp soldiers who discovered Ling Fan. The moment they sent out the signal, they attacked Ling Fan!

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes.  Killing intent emerged, and the wind-chasing seals under his feet flashed, and he passed by the shrimp soldiers. When Ling Fan disappeared into the void in the distance, the bodies of the two shrimp soldiers exploded, killing him.

    It¡¯s just two Dou Lings who dare to block Ling Fan¡¯s way. It¡¯s so ungrateful.

    "There are more and more enemies, and this won't work." Ling Fan continued to change directions in the void, and there was no problem at first.  But as the number of opponents increases, it will be over sooner or later if this continues.

    "Sea beasts are sea beasts. Once mobilized, it will be overwhelming. It has only been too long."  There are already tens of thousands of sea beasts looking for Ling Fan, and their number is still increasing.

    Ling Fan is injured.  Continuous battles have consumed a lot of his fighting spirit. It is definitely impossible to continue to consume it. He must find a way to deal with it.

    "Suffer death!"

    Bang bang!

    "One left and one right, a water column suddenly burst out from the bottom of the sea. The water column spread out. On the left, a large sea turtle with its legs floating in the void appeared. On the right, a large sea beast like an eel appeared.

    The two sea beasts were both very powerful, both at the level of Huang-level Dou Zun. As soon as they appeared, they launched a pincer attack on Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan did not hesitate to think too much, he held a star carousel in one hand and blasted it directly. The poor sea beast had never seen Ling Fan's power, so it was naturally blasted to death without leaving any bones or residue.

    Ling Fan looked at this place, gritted his teeth, opened the Dou Qi shield, and then escaped into the seabed.

    At this moment, he actually dared to escape to the bottom of the sea. It was not because he was brave, but because he could only think of this method.  Continuing to escape in the void is of no use. It is better to directly use the spiritual essence to escape to the bottom of the sea and then hide.

    You must know that these sea beasts thought they were escaping in the air. They never imagined that Ling Fan had the magical power to escape to the bottom of the sea during the riot on the bottom of the sea. Therefore, the defense on the bottom of the sea must be the weakest at this moment.

    Ling Fan¡¯s idea is right. Monsters are gathering crazily towards the surface of the water, and the seabed is showing? It was quite empty, and after the spiritual essence was mobilized to its peak, although the fighting spirit felt a little strenuous, I could still hold on for a while.

    Ling Fan went all the way down, passing by sea beasts one after another, and finally reached the bottom of the sea at a certain moment. Then without saying a word, he directly found a coral cluster on the bottom of the sea and hid in it.

    Until this moment, he slightly unlocked the spiritual essence, leaving his body in a translucent state!  Even so, now he is sweating profusely and using fighting energy continuously, even a pervert like him can't bear it anymore.

    In the coral jungle, coupled with the translucent body and the concealment of mental power, if you want to find Ling Fan in such a chaotic state at this moment, I am afraid that the sea beast does not have the ability.

    They never imagined that the person they were looking for was now in their lair, resting and watching a show.

    One by one, the sea beasts swam toward the sea, with their numbers increasing, until Ling Fan became numb.

    A person with a human appearance with a book title came in front, then broke through the water and went into the void.  Ling Fan had already forgotten that this was the hundreds of Fighting Saints he had seen under the sea.

    The strength of the sea beast completely shocked him, but they just wanted to catch one person, and they actually sent out an endless stream of masters.  Although you are at the bottom of the sea, you can imagine the situation on the sea. It is estimated that the entire starfish is now filled with all kinds of weird sea beasts.

    These sea beasts are searching for themselves, so that the entire human population of Starfish is trembling with fear. Even if they don¡¯t want to think about it, Starfish is now in complete chaos.

    Actually, Ling Fan was also helpless. He didn't do anything big, but the sea beast reacted so violently. Thinking about the sarcophagus, he had to say that everything must be related to the sarcophagus.

    Ling Fan's portrait has been published on Haixing by Zhetian Island from the very beginning. Now after the sea beast's pursuit failed, Ling Fan's portrait was published. As a result, Zhetian Island was surprised to find that the person he wanted to hunt was also the sea beast.  of.

    By offending Zhetian Island and sea beasts at the same time, does this kid not want to live?

    This is the thought of all Starfish humans, but no matter what, Ling Fan seems to have disappeared on Starfish. No matter how hard all the forces search, there is no trace of Ling Fan.

    "Oh? Even sea beasts have been offended in such a short time? This Mr. Ling is really interesting. I hope he doesn't die." On a mountain top somewhere, Jiang Hong smiled and watched the sea beasts chasing him all over the sky, with a touch of curiosity in his beautiful eyes.

    " Elsewhere, in the heart of a certain mountain, the young man who had given Ling Fan the Bodhi Seed before was full of doubts.  Not long ago, he made an agreement with Ling Fan. How could he offend the sea beast in such a short time and create such a huge scene?

    "That makes sense!"

    This angry shout came from Zhetian Island, almost shocking the entire Zhetian Island. It was an angry shout from the owner of Zhetian Island.  Not long ago, he lost his grandson and was furiously looking for the murderer. But just now, he was told that a sea beast had sent him a message to ask him about Ling Fan.

    The owner of Zhetian Island was already very angry, but he ended up making such a fuss!  How did he know about Ling Fan?  He only knew that Ling Fan was the murderer of his grandson, but when the sea beast called, he had to go.

    Now the entire Starfish World is in chaos because of Ling Fan's arrival. Some people are watching the show and others are worried. As the initiator, Ling Fan quietly begins to move eastward to continue his big plan.

    Now that the power of the sea beast has been attracted to the sky above the sea, the seabed defense is at its weakest at this moment. If you don¡¯t go to the place where the sea beast king is now, are you still waiting for others to come back and catch you?

    With the spiritual essence hidden and the spiritual power protecting the law, Ling Fan moved forward cautiously. Although he still encountered patrols along the way, they were not poor. With his methods, he naturally avoided them all.

    Soon, palaces began to appear on the road, and occasionally there were some gorgeously decorated caves. It seemed that they were where the sea beasts really lived.

    Of course, the palaces and caves here are all very huge existences. After all, the bodies of sea beasts are so big.

    Further inside, the number of palaces and caves decreases, and the size also becomes smaller. It seems that they have reached the place where the strong live.  Powerful sea beasts can transform into humans, and their size will naturally become smaller. They don't like to be disturbed where they live, so they naturally need to be spread out.

    "There." Ling Fan's eyes lit up. There was a huge palace rising from the ground in the distance. The palace was all white, as if it were made of white jade. The whole palace was very clean. It was just a gate with no unnecessary decorations.  .

    At this moment, the gate was heavily guarded. Ling Fan had seen several of these guards, who were escorting the dragon and the sarcophagus. It seemed that the sarcophagus had been transported into the palace.

    "That's where the King of Sea Beasts lives, right? There are indeed three peaks around it, and we've finally reached our destination  Although the sarcophagus is moved to the Sea Beast Palace, it is not impossible to obtain it. When I come out of seclusion, I will go to the palace to explore. If I cannot obtain it, I will wait until I have enough strength in the future to come again.  "

    Ling Fan thought in his mind, and once again used all his spiritual essence, he chose a mountain peak next to the palace and carefully dived there.

    The peaks on the seabed are very small, just like a small mountain in the outside world, but there are still enough places for Ling Fan to retreat inside, and Ling Fan's aura will not be leaked at all.

    When the Starfish World was in turmoil, Ling Fan used his spiritual essence to put aside everything, entered the heart of the mountain, and began the true retreat, the first step to becoming a god!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 617: Refining the Soul (Part 1)

    The submarine peak is less than ten feet away from the palace of the King of Sea Beasts. Not far away is the tight protection of the Fighting Saints, making it impossible for ordinary people to get close.

    However, at this moment, Ling Fan had already penetrated into the mountain peak and arrived at the rather narrow belly of the mountain.

    The belly of this mountain is only half a foot high, and the length and width are each ten feet. Although it is impossible to stand upright in it, sitting cross-legged is not a problem.

    The air in the belly of the mountain circulates. For some reason, the air in the belly of the mountain is extremely rich in spiritual energy. Even if Ling Fan absorbs it, the spiritual energy will be replenished quickly. It is really magical.

    "Undersea peaks are soaked in seawater all year round, and their texture is completely different from the mountains outside. The mountainside can be said to be the core area of ??undersea peaks, where it stores energy. It is a very suitable place for retreat. It's a pity that the space is too small.  , otherwise if you practice here, you will definitely make great progress with each passing day."

    Ling Fan sighed in admiration. His guesses were based on his own knowledge and experience. Although they could not be 100% correct, they were still accurate.  But he forgot, how many people in the world can reach the heart of this mountain?

    Originally, I just wanted to find a safe retreat, but I didn¡¯t expect to get such a treasure. It seems that after the disaster, it¡¯s time to get some luck.

    "Huh"

    Ling Fan let out a breath of turbid air along with everything that happened in the Starfish Realm. Ling Fan tried to keep his heart as calm as possible. Everything in the outside world had to wait until he finished the retreat.

    ??As he turned his hands, a wooden box appeared in Ling Fan's hand. When he opened the wooden box, the five bodhi seeds inside shone with a gloomy evil aura.

    Ling Fan reached out and took out a Bodhi Seed, the moment he touched the Bodhi Seed.  The evil energy around Bodhizi seemed to be touched, and she tried to penetrate Ling Fan's fingers and enter her body.

    Ling Fan was already prepared, and the fighting energy of the stars was gathering at his fingertips.  Easily force the evil spirit back.

    "The demonized Bodhi Seed still retains the aura of its owner, and only a small part of the evil energy is released when touched. If the evil spirit is forcibly dispersed, I am afraid that the Bodhi Seed will self-destruct."

    Ling Fan frowned. As an alchemist, a forger, and a seal master, he still had some understanding of this kind of demonic seal!  Obviously, the original owner of the Bodhisattva was cruel when he demonized the Bodhisattva. He would rather let the Bodhisattva self-destruct than let others get the Bodhisattva.

    Thinking about it, there should be quite a few people who know that this person has Bodhisattva.  There are many people staring at him, wanting to take away the Bodhi Seed at any time, right?  It was precisely because of this that he placed such a demonic seal. Unfortunately, Bodhizi let his apprentice steal it in the end.

    Outsiders don¡¯t know how to unblock the Bodhisattva.  But his disciple knew everything clearly.

    "The seal cannot be dispelled, can it be refined?"

    This time, Ling Fan took the initiative to give up his resistance and concealed a ray of evil energy into his body. Then the evil energy in his body surged, trying to refine this ray of evil energy.

    The evil spirit clearly has its own consciousness.  He tried to avoid the evil spirit, but in Ling Fan's body, he had no way to escape. When the evil spirit captured the evil spirit.  The demonic energy that could have been used to refine all energy was unable to do anything to the evil energy.  He can neither refine evil energy nor absorb evil energy.

    It¡¯s like oil has been poured into water.  The oil will float on the water, but it won't be absorbed anyway.

    "The evil spirit is of no use to him. The owner of this demonized Bodhisattva is really careful. It seems that the evil spirit can be destroyed with the star flames, but if you do that, the Bodhisattva may not be safe."

    Ling Fan forced out the evil spirit and returned him to the Bodhi Seeds. When he looked at the five Bodhi Seeds again, Ling Fan already felt a headache. It seemed that as the young man said, the Bodhi Seeds needed to be unlocked by their original owners.  of blood.

    "Do you just need blood?" Ling Fan shook his head. Things will not be that simple. It is estimated that the blood is just a primer. The other party has not revealed the complete method of unsealing the Bodhi Seed. This matter will be really troublesome in the future.  .

    " It's about the artifact and the main star. Even if it's troublesome, Ling Fan must participate.  With nothing to do about the Bodhi Seeds, Ling Fan could only put the five Bodhi Seeds into the space magic weapon again, and put the matter behind him for the time being.

    After gathering his mind, closing his eyes and adjusting his breathing for a cup of tea, Ling Fan helplessly shook his head: "The continuous fighting has been excessive, and my body has also suffered serious injuries. Because too many things have happened, my mood is also a bit disordered.  It seems that it will take a few days to adjust the breath."

    In a different dimension, he killed Shao Feiyi, was chased by Zhetian Island, made friends with the Chiyun Sect, and accepted Jiang Hong's communication talisman.

    These things were enough to cause a headache. As a result, they encountered the Temple of Ao Shi on the way. In desperation, they beheaded them and met the magical Bodhi.

    This is not a big deal. When he was looking for a place to safely absorb the soul, he found a sarcophagus in the underwater world, then the Cloud Piercer sword moved unexpectedly, and finally fought against the Dou Sheng, fell injured, and then dived to the bottom of the sea.

    A series of things happened in two days, which no one person could bear completely. Even as an archer, even though he thought he was tough-minded, Ling Fan couldn't calm down right away.

    The three fighting vortexes are rotating, fighting energy is filling the star field over and over again, the Tyrannosaurus blood is flowing smoothly in the body, and the injuries will be restored by one point every big week.

    The muscles all over the body are shaking rapidly, which also speeds up the recovery of injuries. This is the function of muscle breathing.

    "The muscle breathing method is on the right track, and sometimes I feel that I can move the space." Looking at his hands, the human king's great power in the alien space emerged in his mind. At that time, the human king moved the space with his bare hands.  It relies on muscle breathing.

    His muscle speed and super strength can cut the space and then transfer it!

    Although space is invisible and formless, the power required to transfer space is very terrifying.

    Just like a complete iron plate, if numbers from one to nine are marked on the iron plate, then what the King of Humans does is to move the iron plates represented by these numbers at will without damaging the iron plate.

    To achieve this, control of space is secondary, what is needed most is super strength!  And this power cannot be pure, it must be chocolate!

    What is chocolate?  It is the muscle growth of the muscle breathing method. Only the muscle breathing method can move in space, and even the Dou Huang, who is stronger than the human king, cannot do it.

    Absorbing the soul is destined to bring about an increase in strength, but things like muscle breathing have nothing to do with fighting spirit. He relies on long-term and unremitting training. Now the muscle breathing method has reached a bottleneck. After absorbing the soul, Ling Fan also intends to  Give him a boost.

    Everything is a thing for later, now Ling Fan still has to concentrate on recovering from his injuries and adjusting to his condition!

    Since there was no one to disturb this process, and there was plenty of spiritual energy in the mountain, it was naturally extremely smooth!

    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. When Ling Fan opened his eyes, his eyes were completely calm. The injuries in his body had completely recovered, and his condition had finally reached its peak.

    Looking inside the body, in the space of stars, a golden light is floating domineeringly in the center. He seems to be showing off his power to the holy souls. All the holy souls are huddled in the corner, already bowing their heads.

    As expected of a divine soul, after being captured, he can still freely exude his noble coercion, but his days of such rampage are about to come to an end. When Ling Fan refines him into Douxuan, the divine soul will turn into Douxuan.  His soul became another consciousness of Ling Fan.

    Of the three Dou Xuan, which one should be used to absorb the soul?  There is no doubt that it would be much easier to absorb the original Dou Xuan cultivated by the Disillusionment Star Art, but Ling Fan was the first to deny it!

    The Star Art of Disillusionment itself breeds a fighting spirit, and it will turn into a divine soul in the near future. That spirit is bred by the Star Art of Disillusionment, so of course the most suitable one for him is the original Dou Xuan.

    Therefore, the original fighting spin must be left to the souls who are still gestating in the Star Destruction Technique. Observing the star space, the star tears are growing faster and faster. I think that soon, the souls will definitely appear. At that time, we can use the strong man's undead sacrifice.  Just practice.

    Apart from the original Dou Xuan, Ling Fan had two other options to choose from.  One is an artificial Dou Xuan, and the other is an accidental Dou Xuan!  According to the time analysis of the two Dou Xuan, the one obtained by accident is obviously more compatible with Ling Fan, and it is ideal to use him to refine the soul.

    Holding his breath, Ling Fan controlled the three bucket spins to slow down the speed of the three bucket spins. In the end, both the original bucket spin and the artificial bucket spin completely stopped rotating. Only the accidentally obtained bucket was still spinning.  Spin.

    After two of the three Dou Xuan movements, Ling Fan immediately felt extremely uncomfortable. After adjusting his breathing for a while, Ling Fan began to control the unexpected Dou Xuan movement.

    "The power of the divine soul is not trivial. To absorb it, the pressure Douxuan will bear will be extremely huge. I must use all my strength to guide the divine soul slowly, and must not be even half radical. Also, Douxuan's rotational speed must be controlled.  within range.¡±

    Ling Fan took a deep breath: "No one has absorbed the soul, and no one can give me experience. I have to rely on myself for everything!"

    Clenching his teeth, the speed of the Dou Xuan became extremely even. Every breath in and out seemed to reflect Ling Fan's breath, which was extremely magical.

    It was at that moment that Ling Fan¡¯s mental power took shape in the starry space and turned into a mini-human made of mental power.  The villain stretched out his tender palms and grabbed the soul.

    The soul seems to feel a huge crisis. He wants to escape. However, in the star space, he is controlled by Ling Fan. How to escape?

    &nbsp;The villain's tender hand twisted hard on the soul, and directly pulled off a small piece of golden light. The golden light struggled violently like an earthworm, but it could not escape from the villain's palm.

    Seemingly brewing for a while, the villain bound the golden light and threw it into the rotating Dou Xuan. He was caught in the Dou Xuan and began to refine it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The moment the golden light entered the Douxuan, the entire Douxuan vibrated violently, as if it was exciting and painful. His speed and body seemed to be out of control.

    Ling Fan was sweating from the tip of his forehead. He clenched his teeth tightly and controlled the Dou Xuan to run at his own speed!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 618: Refining the Soul (Part 2)

    The soul is indeed a soul. Any energy that entered Dou Xuan in the past will be instantly decomposed like water!  However, the soul is like sticky plastic, extremely elastic, and it is even more difficult to decompose to the point of being almost impossible.

    The Dou Xuan rotates, refining the handful of souls one by one. This process is more difficult than Ling Fan imagined. He even doubts whether his Dou Xuan can refine the soul?

    It has been running for a hundred small weeks, and finally at this moment, the soul in Douxuan became a little tired, the body began to fade away bit by bit, and the whole body that was originally indestructible also began to expand outwards.

    Just like a drop of water on rice paper, it is only the size of a fingernail, but it will continue to extend outwards and expand itself!

    As the body of the soul grows larger and larger, the body becomes more and more dilute. The extremely difficult to decompose body finally begins to separate bit by bit, and then is absorbed by Dou Xuan with difficulty.

    Just absorbing a tiny bit of the soul, Ling Fan seemed to have sweat beads on his forehead!  This process is too difficult. If you follow this procedure, there will be no problem in refining the soul, but it will definitely take a long time!

    Ling Fan reminded himself countless times not to be radical. As the first person to absorb the soul, he must take steps step by step without making any mistakes.

    The soul that enters the Dou Xuan is estimated to be only one percent of the total volume of the soul, and this one percent will be infinitely amplified, and then turned into tens of thousands of copies, which will be absorbed and refined bit by bit.

    How long does this process last? Ling Fan's control over Douxuan cannot stop!  He understood that he had to fight for a long time.  Fortunately, there are enough star fields, otherwise it would be almost impossible to refine the soul when the other two fighting circles are stopped.

    Ling Fan has entered the stage of cherishing fighting spirit again, and every ray of fighting spirit must be calculated carefully.  Douxuan's refining of the soul must consume fighting energy, and when Douxuan finally refined one ten millionth of the soul, Ling Fan felt that the whole Douxuan suddenly trembled, as if a child had grown a year older.  A bit stronger.

    The strength of Douxuan showed that Ling Fan's method was correct. The excitement in his heart made him more determined to persevere, and he became like a stone sculpture.  A long period of retreat and refining began.

    The villain transformed by mental power also crossed his legs in the star space. He just tore off a small amount of the soul, which was enough for Dou Xuan to absorb for a month.

    When Douxuan absorbed the first ray of soul, the entire Douxuan emitted a golden brilliance.  Vaguely, Douxuan seemed to be roaring excitedly. He looked longingly at all the remaining souls, and actually felt an urge to rush forward.

    Ling Fan tried his best to control Douxuan and not let Douxuan speed up even half a cent.  After absorbing that ray of soul, even though Douxuan became many times stronger, he was still controlled by Ling Fan and had to completely suppress his power.

    The villain transformed by spiritual power opened his eyes.  Looking at the five hundred star fields being drained out of the star space, I just felt a physical pain.  The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.

    If you follow this speed, then you will wait until Douxuan has absorbed the soul.  It is estimated that it will be ten years later, and Star Territory simply cannot hold on.

    However, Ling Fan also has his own ideas. After Douxuan absorbed the divine soul, his adaptability to the divine soul was significantly strengthened, the refining speed was accelerated, and the fighting energy consumed was also reduced. Therefore, without completely absorbing the divine soul, everything is still unknown.  number.

    The villain transformed by spiritual power stood up, tore off a strand of his soul again, and threw it into the fighting spiral like firewood.

    At that moment, Douxuan almost sped up without control. However, Ling Fan had been prepared and naturally he would not let Douxuan succeed.

    It was another round of refining. When the second ray of soul was refined, Dou Xuan burped deeply, as if he was full.

    This makes Ling Fan extremely happy. Douxuan's changes show that he has slowly begun to possess his own soul. When the soul is completely formed, it will be the time for Ling Fan to break through Douzun.

    ??????????????????? The boring refining process begins. Each time the villain is transformed by his mental power, the volume of the soul torn off is the same, and each refining speed of Dou Xuan will be faster than the last time.

    In this kind of refining, time flies by for two years.

    In two years, the size of the soul has shrunk by a third, while Dou Xuan's entire body is shining with dark golden light. As the soul absorbs, it is still getting closer to the golden color.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off Dou

    In front of Douxuan, the villain transformed by mental power not only tears off his soul, but also has to practice on his own, and occasionally uses mental power to influence Douxuan.After all, it is a new soul, and it will inevitably have some conflicts with Ling Fan's body. It must be baptized with spiritual power. If you do this, when the soul is reborn, it will fit perfectly with Ling Fan.

    When ordinary Dou Ling breaks through Dou Zun, it will definitely take several years for Dou Xuan and the body to achieve a perfect fit. However, Ling Fan is so mentally strong that this time can be done at the same time as absorbing the soul. It is really enviable.  .

    During the process of refining the soul, subtle changes are also taking place in the star space!  This change is invisible to the naked eye, but within two years, the change has reached the point where it is about to explode.

    ¡°Somewhere in the star space, wisps of power that are invisible to the naked eye emerge from nowhere, and then twist and deform, and after merging together, they will turn into star tears.

    At this moment, the Star Tears can no longer be described in terms of quantity, because all the Star Tears have merged together to form a huge drop of water, and it is twisting and deforming at the moment, as if there is some creature inside that is about to come to the world.

    As the Star Tears distorted more and more intensely, finally at a certain moment, the water mass formed by the Star Tears suddenly and rapidly shrank, just like cotton suddenly losing moisture and becoming smaller.

    In the center of the water mass, something seemed to be absorbing the Star Tears. In the blink of an eye, the Star Tears disappeared without a trace, and a blue sixteen-pointed star suddenly appeared in its original location!

    This sixteen-pointed star is only as big as a pupil. It can be said to be pitifully small. The blue color around it is not bright, and it looks very dim, as if it may disappear at any time.

    At the moment when the sixteen-pointed star appeared, the holy souls who had been huddled in the corner became even more frightened, and almost all of them worshiped in an instant. Even the originally subdued souls started to tremble, and they were no longer as domineering as before.  Arrogant.

    In front of the sixteen-pointed star, this soul instantly turned into a child, wishing to rush up and call the sixteen-pointed star "big brother"!

    Even though the sixteen-pointed star almost didn't exist, his appearance completely changed the status division in the star space. The soul who thought he was the boss gave up the boss's position almost immediately, and then behaved obediently.  Dare to make the slightest move.

    "This" Of course, Ling Fan sensed the huge changes in the star space immediately. When the tears of stars exploded, he knew that the soul of the star-destroying art was about to be born, and the appearance of the sixteen-pointed star further proved that he  It is not a divine soul yet, it must be sacrificed and refined.

    According to Lipisner, this sixteen-pointed star should be the Holy Soul, but why is the Holy Soul afraid of the Holy Soul?  What exactly is this?  Could it be that the holy soul bred by the Star-Destroying Art has changed?

    The appearance of the sixteen-pointed star undoubtedly made Ling Fan happy, but the mystery that came with it also confused him.  Not to mention him, even Libisner probably wouldn't have thought of this.

    In fact, all these changes are not accidental. The reason why the Sixteen-Pointed Star is powerful is because of three factors.

    First of all, the appearance of the three Douxuan has brought great changes to the star space. Star Tears have also been affected by the changes and have become stronger. This is definitely the main reason that affects the emergence of the soul.

    ??????????????? Secondly, there are the existence of two kinds of heaven and earth true energy, the spiritual essence and the mysterious sword true essence. Their existence also changes the star space and star tears, and naturally affects the gestation of the soul.

    The last point was caused by Libisna. It is estimated that even Libisna herself would not have expected such a result, that is, she temporarily sealed the golden blood in Ling Fan's heart.

    The blood was sealed, but the power of the blood was too strong and could not be completely sealed. As a result, the blood was held in the seal for too long and accumulated too much energy, so it quietly emitted, affecting Ling Fan's body subtly.  It affected Star Tears.

    The combination of the three factors caused the fighting soul that was supposed to give birth to the holy soul to directly become a divine soul, and this divine soul obviously still needs to be sacrificed and refined, but its power after the sacrifice is

    I'm afraid even Libisna can't predict it now, let alone Ling Fan. Even though he doesn't know the reason for the change in the soul, he knows that when the Sixteen-Pointed Star Sacrifice is completed, he will definitely be stronger than the soul he captured.  powerful.

    After refining the soul, the fighting soul of the Disillusionment Star Technique was completed. This was undoubtedly another huge surprise. However, this surprise could not be used for the time being. Ling Fan still focused all his attention on the refining of the soul!

    Time slipped quietly between the fingers, and the fighting spirit that absorbed the soul kept moving towards the golden color. As the star field was consumed, one day in the fourth year, the villain who transformed with mental power lost the last ray of soul.  Entering the Dou Xuan, Ling Fan achieved the Dou Zun's body and entered the final filling stage.

    At the same time, because four years have passed, the pursuit of Ling Fan in the Starfish Realm has long faded.Zhetian Island has already opened all teleportation points.

    Regarding Ling Fan, after a small discussion in the Starfish Realm, he completely forgot about him and only regarded him as a special passerby.

    Today¡¯s Starfish World appears to be extremely calm on the surface, but secretly it is turbulent, because a certain force from the main star has secretly begun to enter the Starfish World in a big way, using their artificial fighting spins to do unknown things.

    In the underwater palace, somewhere in a huge closed secret room, a woman in red is holding a scepter and stepping on the head of a giant sea dragon that is ten feet in size. Her beautiful eyes are surging with autumn waves, and she is looking up at the two sarcophagi!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 619: The King of Sea Beasts, the Divine Alliance and the Xuanyang Palace

    The woman in red is petite and appears to be only sixteen or seventeen years old at first glance. However, the vicissitudes of life revealed in her brows and the deep coldness in her beautiful eyes indicate that she has definitely lived in this world for a long time.

    The woman has a delicate appearance, and her facial features are all exquisite. Her eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth all look just right, and there is absolutely no unnecessary modification.

    Under the woman, the sea dragon looked very old, with a pair of turbid eyes that were lazy and lifeless. The dragon's whiskers were like two water plants, moving in the absence of wind.

    His feet were flying in the air, with a white cloud under his feet. Like the woman, he was staring at the sarcophagus.

    Of course, the sarcophagi were the two sarcophagi brought by the dragon that day. However, at this moment, the sarcophagi were hung in mid-air by huge iron chains. It was obviously the bottom of the sea, but there was a vacuum around the sarcophagi. The sea water was blocked within a foot, and there was no way.  Not even close to the sarcophagus.

    ??Looking carefully, there are wisps of gray strange gas on the surface of the blocked sea water. I don¡¯t know how it was generated.

    "Four years have passed, and the sarcophagus still hasn't moved at all. Could it be that the rumors are false?" After a long time, the woman opened her red lips and whispered to herself, her eyebrows slightly furrowed showing a bit of confusion.

    "My Majesty, this matter cannot be rushed. I still remember that my Majesty couldn't open the sarcophagus with all her strength. It can be seen that these two sarcophagi are extraordinary objects. In this case, even if the rumors are false, there is no doubt that the preciousness of these sarcophagi remains.  It will definitely be useful." The old dragon at the woman's feet said "Empress". It is conceivable that this woman must be the ruler of the Starfish Realm and the king of sea beasts!

    "There is not much time left. The battle for the main star will soon enter a critical period. In this battle, I am afraid that someone will really be able to conquer the main star. If I can unlock the secret of the sarcophagus, maybe I will be the one to conquer the main star."

    The woman sighed: "That's all! Things are unpredictable, just let it happen."

    With that said, the woman changed the topic: "By the way, Old Long, someone from the main star just came, do you think I should go and meet him?"

    "The Main Star has made a lot of moves against the four major interfaces in recent years. It seems that the new force really intends to conquer the Main Star. However, things like artificial Dou Xuan must be a scourge. It is better not to touch it. Since the people from the Main Star are here  If you look for it, then listen to what they have to say, but in short, just don¡¯t cooperate with them.¡±

    Hai Long¡¯s voice is calm, not as honest as it seems on the surface.  It can be seen from what he said that this is also a cunning sea dragon.

    Hai Long's voice fell, and the woman's beautiful eyes turned. She seemed to have done something, and she and Hai Long suddenly disappeared in this empty space, completely losing their breath.

    In this dark space, there are only two sarcophagi hanging in the air.

    Just after the woman and Hai Long left, the two sarcophagi shook involuntarily, and then returned to normal, with no more movement.

    In a living room somewhere in the palace.  A somewhat decadent old man wearing a black robe was sipping fragrant tea. His cloudy eyes swept back and forth in the living room, looking at the priceless rare treasures moving in the living room, and he almost drooled.

    "What? Have you fallen in love with this palace's treasure?" A pleasant voice came, and at some point, the woman had appeared at the main seat in the living room. She glanced at this person with a frosty gaze, without knowing it.  No emotion at all.

    The man narrowed his eyes and stood up immediately.  He cupped his fists and bowed: "Juniors of the Divine Alliance congratulate you and pay your respects to the Queen of the Sea."

    "Members of the Divine Alliance, you are brave. If you dare to come to see me alone, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" the calm voice of the King of Sea Beasts boomed.  A fierce killing intent immediately enveloped Zhu Zhang at that moment.  Zhu Zhang felt that his body suddenly fell into the mud and he was unable to move.

    Under this situation, Zhu Zhang was just slightly startled, and then he was able to squeeze out a smile: "My alliance leader has already said that if the Queen of the Sea wants to kill this junior, unless she brings half of the Divine Alliance here, she will never leave the sea area of ??the Queen.  Get out alive.¡±

    Zhu Zhang is a flatterer. Although he is telling the truth, he is very dissatisfied in his heart!  He believed that the leader of the Divine Alliance had too high a view on the King of Sea Beasts. If they came to half the Divine Alliance, they would be enough to level this sea area, at least that was what he thought.

    "The King of Sea Beasts, the Sea Star Realm, and one of the four major interfaces of the Star Interface Circle are all nothing compared to the artificial fighting of our Divine Alliance!"  I'll start a double fighting soul awakening, maybe you old immortal can't stop me!

    The more Zhu Zhang thought about it, the more proud he became, and he almost couldn¡¯t help laughing!  But since it was the Divine Alliance who sent him here, he naturally still has a few tricks up his sleeve. He can just think about some things in his mind and naturally he won't show them out.

    "Speak less flattering words. The Divine Alliance has sent you here. If you have anything to say, just say it." The King of Sea Beasts didn't seem to be interested in this person's flattery. He waved his jade hand and directly pillowed his head, looking dazed.  Sleeping appearance.

    This moment, the murderous intention that enveloped Zhu Zhang has also disappeared without a trace. Zhu Zhang did not dare to neglect, and immediately said: "This time the leader of the alliance sent the junior here just to inform the Queen of the Sea that among the main stars, our divine alliance has already cooperated with  The battle begins in Xuanyang Palace, and after this battle, there will definitely be only one true main force left on the main star."

    "Oh?" Such important news made the King of Sea Beasts narrow his beautiful eyes slightly. It is known that Xuanyang Palace is an old-school force on the main star. A long time ago, it was even the most likely existence to conquer the main star.

    Until the rise of the Divine Alliance, the main star became a situation in which Xuanyang Palace and the Divine Alliance stood on opposite sides. The two sides had always been incompatible with each other and fought endlessly, but no huge fights occurred.

    Now, the Divine Alliance is actually at war with Xuanyang Palace, and they are fighting to the death. What is going on?  Judging from Zhu Zhang's appearance, it seemed that they were 100% sure of destroying Xuanyang Palace. If so, the main star would be in danger.

    She quickly analyzed in her mind, but the expression on the King of Sea Beasts' face did not change much. She said calmly: "It's your business to start the war on the main star. Do you still think that I, the starfish world, can't join in?"

    This is very obvious. I am asking if you are here to form an alliance?  If so, then give up this idea as soon as possible, I will not be involved in the affairs of the main star.

    "Haha." Zhu Zhang smiled awkwardly, cursed an old fox secretly, and continued: "The alliance leader naturally wants to form an alliance with the Starfish Realm, but the alliance leader also said that with the empress's personality, naturally she will not get involved in this matter.  Among them, so the alliance leader hopes that the empress will not get involved in this matter."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The King of Sea Beasts said that he would not cooperate, but Zhu Zhang also said one more, why is this?  The reason is very simple, because if the main star starts a war, once Xuanyang Palace is defeated, their remnants will definitely flee in all directions. The meaning of the Shenmeng is to let the Starfish Realm not take in the Xuanyang Palace people.

    What an old fox the King of Sea Beasts is, how could she not understand the meaning of Zhu Zhang¡¯s words?  While he was sneering in his heart, he was even more worried about the situation on the main star.

    The Alliance of Gods came here to form an alliance just as a formality, and it didn¡¯t matter whether they formed an alliance or not. Their real purpose was just to prevent the Starfish Realm from rescuing Xuanyang Palace, as long as they did this.

    This shows that the Divine Alliance has enough confidence to completely eradicate Xuanyang Palace. Then won¡¯t the Main Star be the territory of the Divine Alliance in the future?  This is not a good thing.

    "Are you done?" Her mind was racing, and the King of Sea Beasts thought a lot. However, her face showed no emotion at all, and she let out an impatient voice.

    "Haha, I have finished what the leader told me. This is a gift that the leader asked me to give to the Sea Beast Empress. Please accept it." Zhu Zhang shook his sleeves and a total of ten brocade boxes floated in front of the Sea Beast King.  , the brocade box was opened at the same time, and inside were artificial bucket spins running one after another.

    "Compared to the Dou Xuan built by Ling Fan, these ten artificial Dou Xuan are obviously much larger, and the structure inside them seems to be more complicated than Ling Fan's.

    "Artificial Dou Xuan?" The King of Sea Beasts narrowed his eyes. He had only heard of this artificial Dou Xuan in rumors, but had never seen it before. Seeing it today was the first time the King of Sea Beasts had seen it.

    Although the King of Sea Beasts doesn't know how to use artificial fighting spinners, when he is placed in front of you, it still makes people's blood boil. After all, as long as he is absorbed, the bottleneck that has been unable to be broken for many years can be broken through in an instant. What's that like?  lure?

    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and the King of Sea Beasts accepted the artificial Douxuan unceremoniously. As a sea beast, she has always accepted the benefits and refused to do anything. How things are done is her final decision.

    But since I accepted the artificial Douxuan, I naturally wanted to leave the blessing seal and entertain him with good wine and food.

    How dare Zhu Zhang refuse the King of Sea Beasts?  Immediately, a simple banquet was set up in the living room.

    Just when Zhu Zhang was scheming with the King of Sea Beasts, in the mountainside outside the palace, Ling Fan's whole body was already shrouded in strong golden light. In the golden light, a golden shadow covered Ling Fan's shoulders, and Ling Fan seemed to  It is a giant Buddha between heaven and earth, with a look of great kindness and compassion on his face.

    In the star space, the soul has been completely absorbed. At this moment, the original and artificial buckets also began to rotate. In the center of the two buckets, a golden giant bucket slowly rotated, and the giant bucket rotated.  , suddenly distorted and transformed into a mini-figure exactly like Ling Fan.

    With each breath, the golden gas was exhaled and integrated into Ling Fan's star space. Not only did it continuously fill the star field, it also stimulated the stars and kept opening up.

    Ling Fan¡¯s cross-legged body suddenly landed on the ground and slowly rotated counterclockwise in the void. With each rotation, the aura on his body would skyrocket. The fighting spirit erupting from his body contained a sacred aura.

    With the increase in strength, the Xuanjian True Yuan and the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan broke out of the body at the same time, shrouded in the sacred fighting spirit, and also revolved around Ling Fan. Every time they turned around, the two types of true YuanThe volume will also skyrocket.

    Mental power, star field, fighting spirit, the true essence of heaven and earth everything in Ling Fan's body is skyrocketing crazily, and the refining of the soul has brought him to a stage of crazy advancement.

    Huang Jie Dou Zun?  lame!

    Xuanjie Douzun?  go to hell!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? together  It's him, but can Xuanjie be satisfied?  No!  If you are not satisfied, you must be at the pinnacle of the earth level!

    How many star fields have been opened?  Not one or two hundred, not one or two thousand, but tens of thousands, exploding crazily!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 620: Sneaking into the Palace

    The benefits brought by the soul far exceeded expectations. Not only did it increase Ling Fan's strength, it even transformed Ling Fan's body!

    What Douxuan, who turned into a human form after absorbing the soul, revealed was not just a single fighting spirit, but also contained a kind of divine energy. Although the divine energy was small, it was subtly transforming Ling Fan's body. Only through repeated tempering of the divine energy  , it is possible to achieve the body of a fighting god!

    The closed door before him was finally opened for Ling Fan. From Dou Ling breakthrough to Dou Zun, it can be said to be a huge leap.  Even though Ling Fan seemed to have the upper hand in his previous fights with Dou Zun, don't forget that he always used his magical skills to fight against his opponent.

    Without the magical skills, even a perverted existence like Ling Fan will not be the opponent of Dou Zun. This shows how deep the sea is between the peak of Dou Ling and Dou Zun!  Compared with the gap between Dou Zun and Dou Sheng, the gap between Dou Ling and Dou Zun is actually much larger.

    Now Ling Fan feels that even if he encounters a Dou Sheng, he can still have a fight. If the opponent's strength is not that good, it might not be impossible to kill the Dou Sheng directly.

    The moment his eyes suddenly exploded, all the golden light was sucked into Ling Fan's body, and the heaven and earth essence tempered by the divine energy also entered the star space again. After feeling it for a while, the corners of Ling Fan's mouth couldn't help but curl up in excitement.

    "Thirty-five thousand star fields, the pinnacle of Earth-level Dou Zun!"

    Ling Fan immediately felt the changes in apparent strength. In fact, the changes in mental power, Xuan Sword True Essence, Spiritual Fantasy True Essence and Dou Xuan were what excited him the most.

    These changes directly raised Ling Fan's strength to an extremely terrifying level.  Now he meets the peak of fighting masters like Miao Xi and Miao Hai.  It is estimated that it is not impossible to achieve instant sales.

    The sudden increase in strength has filled Ling Fan with explosive power. Now he really wants to return to the original alien space and compete with Zhetian Island. You are very good at fighting saints, right?

    Thinking of the impossible, Ling Fan suddenly frowned again. The Cloud-Piercing Sword on his back suddenly gave off a vague aura at this moment. After four years of recuperation, the Cloud-Piercing Sword had regained its full strength.  If it's too small, I don't know if I can absorb the star flames and transform into black flames like before!

    "I know you want the sarcophagus. I'm afraid I can't get it with my current strength. But don't worry, I will go to the palace of the King of Sea Beasts to explore. Even if I can't get the sarcophagus, I can at least get up close."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t dare to refuse the Cloud Piercing Sword this time.  This is next to the palace. If the Cloud Piercer Sword goes crazy and attracts the King of Sea Beasts, he will definitely die.

    Ling Fan is not arrogant enough to go against the King of Sea Beasts!

    In fact, he had another idea when he sneaked into the palace, and that was to take away some treasures in exchange for crystal stones!  Now, there are at most three years until the cross-border war between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm!

    This also needs to ensure that the Imperial Realm did not go to war with the Emperor Realm in the previous time. If they had already started a war, it would be too late for Ling Fan to go back now.

    So he has no time to linger now, and all the things in the outside world can be forgotten.  Now that we have returned to the Diluo Realm, it is the right way to distribute the artificial Douxuan.

    There are too many elixirs, exercises and other things on him that are too complicated. It is not difficult to replace them with crystal stones, but it may not be enough!  After all, he had to come out after returning to the Imperial Realm, so he had to find a way to get some crystal stones.

    The palace of the King of Sea Beasts has a lot of treasures, so just grabbing some and exchanging them for crystals will be enough to pay for the round trip.  You can also take a look at the sarcophagus.  It would also be a good idea to appease the Cloud Piercing Sword.

    Sure enough, after receiving Ling Fan's promise, Cloud Chuanjian immediately calmed down.  Ling Fan, on the other hand, dragged his chin and fell into deep thought.

    After all, this is the territory of the King of Sea Beasts, and we want to enter his palace.  I am afraid that the spiritual essence needs to be fully activated during the whole process, otherwise it will be easily discovered by the King of Sea Beasts.  Once discovered, it is probably unknown how he died.

    "Thirty-five thousand star fields are enough to support it for a long time, so what if we go to explore it?"

    Ling Fan made up his mind. As soon as the spiritual essence was used for a moment, his body immediately turned into nothingness. This made Ling Fan's eyes light up. After his strength increased, the improvement of the spiritual essence was amazing, and it became much easier to use.

    No longer hesitating, through the mountain wall, directly touch the outside.  Soon, Ling Fan's head poked out of the mountain peak. Looking around, he saw that the gate of the palace was in front. There were still many guards at the gate, but there were no Fighting Saint-level presences.

    "Sure enough, the defense was particularly strict that day." Ling Fan's heart was as clear as a mirror. Was the Dou Sheng strongman used as a guard?  This is simply impossible to happen. It was because of the sarcophagus that the defense was particularly strict that day.

    The other party would launch a frantic pursuit just because they discovered Ling Fan's traces. But now that the matter has passed, the defense of the underwater world is obviously weakened by several percent.

    "Hmm"??¡±

    Ling Fan was analyzing when his eyes suddenly fell on a carriage not far away. There was nothing special about the carriage. Although it was pulled by two pegasus, it was ordinary. The main reason was that there was a flag on the carriage.  Ling Fan became interested.

    "The Divine Alliance? Isn't this the force that Senior Donghuang said has the artificial Dou Xuan on the main star? Does the appearance of the carriage here mean that someone from the Divine Alliance is in the palace?"

    The Divine Alliance!  Integrity altar!

    An inexplicable murderous intention surged in Ling Fan's body. Ling Fan must uproot this organization on the main star, but he is still too young and does not have the ability, so he has never thought about it.

    "I never expected that I would see the carriage of the Divine Alliance here today. It seems that the Divine Alliance is here to find the King of Sea Beasts.

    Thinking about it, Ling Fan quickly suppressed this emotion. This is the palace of the King of Sea Beasts. In any case, he is not qualified to challenge it now.

    "It just so happens that the King of Sea Beasts has guests, so entering the palace is a bit easier." Ling Fan licked his lips. In his mental strength, the periphery of the palace was full of restrictions, but it didn't matter. With the spiritual essence here, what was this restriction?

    No longer hesitating, Ling Fan controlled his completely insubstantial body and swam towards the palace, detouring around one side of the palace, looking left and right, and then carefully penetrated the stone wall of the palace.

    The stone walls of the palace are very thick. According to Ling Fan's estimation, even if he strikes with all his strength, he probably won't be able to damage the palace. The palace is completely like a turtle shell. When it is completely sealed, it can provide good protection.  effect.

    No matter how thick the turtle shell is, it always has its limit. Soon, Ling Fan entered the palace of the King of Sea Beasts. He appeared in a dark room. When he searched with his mental strength, he did not find any breath.

    After adapting to the dim surroundings, Ling Fan could not help but twitch violently when his vision slowly recovered and he saw the items around him clearly. By accident, he came directly to the treasure room of the King of Sea Beasts?

    There are strange medicines everywhere. These medicines all come from sea beasts. The parts of their bodies that have medicinal effects are directly dried in the sun and placed here. There are even some Dou Sheng level sea beasts among them.

    "These are all good materials for alchemy, and most of them have been sealed separately. But so what?" Ling Fan's illusory palm passed directly through a restriction and grabbed a soft black horn inside the restriction.

    "The skin shed by the dragon's horn is the best for refining pure yin attribute elixirs." As soon as the spiritual essence moved, the object became virtual and was directly taken out and restrained by Ling Fan. It went very smoothly and was not touched at all.  Prohibition.

    Ling Fan took out the brocade box from the space magic weapon without hesitation and put the object inside.

    "Thousand-year-old sea turtle shell foam, when incorporated into equipment such as shields, can greatly improve defense."

    "The tentacles of the six-legged shrimp are the best auxiliary ingredients for tonic elixirs."

    "Huh? The front legs of the three-eyed toad. Isn't this thing rumored to be extinct? It's something that has a price but no market."

    "Could these be the scales of a sea dragon?"

    "This thing is the main ingredient for refining the best swords."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "that¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan's eyes were shining, and he was running around. He used his unique vision to pick out the best things in the treasure house, and took them directly without any hesitation. After a while, Ling Fan had swept away all the most valuable things in the treasure house.

    "Hey! It's a pity that there are not many space magic weapons, otherwise I really want to take them all away." Even after sweeping away the most valuable things, Ling Fan still had more to say. If the King of Sea Beasts heard these words, he would probably break his arm.  Neck, feed the turtle directly!

    "It's better to leave some space. All the treasures here can be used by me. It would be a pity to sell them. There should be rare ores and the like in the palace. Those kind of things are only suitable for collection, but their value is ridiculously high. Get some and exchange them.  Crystal is the best.¡±

    Ling Fan blinked his evil eyes, using his spiritual essence, he entered a deserted place and began to sweep through the palace.

    The poor King of Sea Beasts was still hosting a banquet in the living room. He thought he had made a lot of money by getting the artificial Dou Xuan, but he didn't expect a fire in the backyard. A greedy guy was madly sweeping away his supplies.

    Sure enough, as Ling Fan thought, there are indeed unparalleled treasures worth collecting in the palace. If those treasures are released, there will definitely be a lot of people fighting for them. The irony is that apart from collection and viewing, they have no special value.

    Ling Fan just took this kind of thing and didn't feel bad about selling it. In order to collect enough money for the round trip, he naturally swept it away.

    When everything felt about the same, he carefully searched the palace for the whereabouts of the sarcophagus.  It is said that the palace is too big, and I don¡¯t dare to use my spiritual power.Wuji, you have to know that this is the palace of the King of Sea Beasts. How many terrifying strong men are there in it?

    Although Ling Fan has strong mental power, there are definitely people who can find him here, so he must be careful.

    "It turned out to be a heaven-level fighting saint." Ling Fan wiped cold sweat outside a secret room. Just now, his mental power accidentally swept over a super strong man. The breathless pressure showed that,  That turned out to be a Heavenly Fighting Saint!

    Ling Fan immediately left this place and hid far away, fearing that he would be discovered by the Heavenly Fighting Saint. However, when he escaped, his mental power accidentally swept away a strong man again, although it was not as terrifying as the Heavenly Fighting Saint.  , but he is also at the peak of the Earth-level Fighting Saint!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 621: Exposed

    There are super strong people everywhere in the palace. If you encounter any one at random, Ling Fan will die!

    While wiping a cold sweat, he was also secretly glad that fortunately he had arrived at the treasure house when he first came in. If he had directly broken into the territory of those fighting saints, he would probably have only a piece of flesh left.

    "The travel expenses have been collected. There is no need to continue taking risks for the treasure. There are too many powerful people in the palace, so it is better to look for the sarcophagus as soon as possible."

    Ling Fan dodged a patrol and found himself in a corner of the palace, his eyes sparkling as he analyzed the possible hiding place of the sarcophagus.

    First of all, he absolutely cannot use his mental power to search, so the most direct and quickest way is to arrest a palace guard and ask, but doing so will easily expose himself, and it is impossible for Ling Fan to take away the sarcophagus now. He just wants to  Just look at the sarcophagus. If the soldiers are captured, even if they are not exposed for the time being, someone will peek into the sarcophagus and break into the palace sooner or later. The King of Sea Beasts will know about it, and it will not be fun at that time.

    "Besides, the chances of ordinary guards knowing about such an important sarcophagus is very low, and the more advanced guards are very strong and cannot subdue them silently, so this idea was ultimately rejected by Ling Fan.

    "You can't arrest people for questioning. This palace is ridiculously big. You can't use your spiritual power yet. Sooner or later, all your spiritual energy will be exhausted. In this case, the chance of finding the sarcophagus is very low."

    "Huh Senior, if you can sense the existence of the sarcophagus, please give me some instructions." Take a deep breath.  Ling Fan closed his eyes.  I feel the Cloud-Piercing Sword wholeheartedly, hoping that the Cloud-Piercing Sword can guide me.

    When the Cloud-piercing Sword met the sarcophagus, it immediately changed. It was obvious that he had some special feeling towards the sarcophagus.  If the sarcophagus is exposed to the air, I believe the Cloud Piercer Sword can sense it easily.

    " However, the sarcophagus is such an important existence. It must be properly kept by the King of Sea Beasts. One or two layers of seals are low. Ling Fan is not sure that the Cloud Piercer Sword can sense the breath of the sarcophagus.

    The Cloud-Piercing Sword did not respond, but Ling Fan still paid attention to him wholeheartedly. If the Cloud-Piercing Sword could not find any trace of the sarcophagus now.  Ling Fan could only use the last resort - try his luck!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    His eyes suddenly exploded, and Ling Fan's gaze fell on the west. When he was almost desperate, there was finally a faint fluctuation from the Cloud Piercing Sword.  Although the fluctuation was very small, it pointed the direction for Ling Fan.

    "It seems that the sarcophagus is well hidden. Even the Cloud-Piercing Sword can only temporarily sense that it is in the west. Perhaps when I get close to the sarcophagus, the Cloud-Piercing Sword can be more prepared to sense his position."

    Thinking in his mind, Ling Fan immediately stood up and walked towards the west.

    The palace is really too big, with all kinds of secret rooms, halls, pavilions, gardens and backyards It is simply a maze, with various restrictions hidden in many places to prevent outsiders from intruding.

    Enter this place.  It can be said that you must be careful every step, otherwise you will be exposed at any time. Since the establishment of this palace, no one has ever been able to sneak into it without being discovered. Ling Fan is naturally the first person.

    Except for the restrictions, the patrols in the palace are not weak at all. Each patrol team is led by a strong Dou Zun. The palace is exposed to the outside world. There will be patrols almost every thirty breaths, and various aspects show that.  The palace of the King of Sea Beasts is indeed as strong as iron walls.

    The defense in the west was not as strong as imagined, but in the process of marching to the west, Ling Fan discovered a series of temple-like existences. The further forward, the denser these temples became.  After checking his spiritual power, he found that the entire temple was shrouded in formations.

    "Spirit Gathering Array? Each of these temples has been imbued with a Spirit Gathering Array. The farther west it becomes, the more powerful it becomes. Could it be that there are strong men in retreat in these temples?"

    Ling Fan walked all the way, but he did not dare to forcefully enter the spirit gathering array. If he followed his thoughts, the palace of the King of Sea Beasts would be terrifying.

    There are ten rows of temples in front of you. Each row probably contains five or six hundred people. So, there must be five or six thousand strong men in retreat here alone?

    "Um?"

    As he was walking forward, Ling Fan suddenly frowned and quickly ducked to hide himself. At that moment, the spirit gathering array in a temple in front dispersed, and a three-tailed green-eyed snake walked out of the temple.

    "Hey, I feel so comfortable. I have finally reached the peak of the Yellow Level Fighting Saint. The next step is to break through. I have to eat well and then come back for retreat."

    The three-tailed green-eyed snake stretched its body, then swayed its graceful figure, quickly swam toward the east, and disappeared without a trace after a while.

    "It's just the peak of the Huang-level Dou Sheng? And it's just arrived"Fighting Saint at the top of the mountain?  "Ling Fan drags his chin and ponders. According to his understanding, the people in retreat here should be super strong people. Otherwise, why is there a need for a separate spirit gathering array?

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan felt relieved again!  It seems that those in retreat in these temples are all talented and powerful people among sea beasts. As for the truly powerful people, the increase of these spirit gathering arrays is too small for them, so it is better to leave them to the talented juniors.

    This conjecture was confirmed when the sea beast stepped out of the second temple, because it was just an extremely young turtle, and its strength was only that of an earth-level fighting spirit.

    "The west is where the geniuses of sea beasts practice in seclusion, the east is where strong sea beasts gather, and the north is where the treasures are hidden. The only place in the south that has not been visited is probably the palace of the king of sea beasts."

    Although he did not visit the entire palace, Ling Fan was able to analyze everything he saw on the way and roughly understand the layout of the Sea Beast Palace.

    "It stands to reason that if the sarcophagus is really an important object, its location should be in the south, guarded by the King of Sea Beasts himself. Is there a mistake in the Cloud Piercer Sword?"

    Ling Fan frowned and thought deeply, but at this moment, the Cloud Piercer Sword sent a message, prompting Ling Fan to continue heading west.

    Analysis, layout, speculation, all these are false after all, and the information from the Cloud Chuanjian is very real. Of course Ling Fan chooses to believe him. Besides, if he is the one who made the mistake, then no wonder Ling Fan wanted to come to Chuan Yun.  A sword wouldn't be so unreasonable, would it?

    Continuing to the west, passing through the temple complex, there is a pavilion in front of it, which looks like a resting place. The guards here have become very weak, and even further forward, the patrols no longer appear.

    "Is it the end?"

    All the way to the west, finally at a certain moment, Ling Fan saw the stone walls of the palace and came to the end?  But there is nothing here, not to mention any trace of the sarcophagus. Could it be that the Cloud Piercing Sword was really a mistake?

    Ling Fan was about to turn back, but at the moment he turned around, there was a stir from the Cloud Piercing Sword.  Ling Fan was shocked and quickly turned back to the west. Only then did the Cloud Piercing Sword calm down.

    "Could it be that there is something strange about this stone wall?" Ling Fan frowned. The performance of the Cloud Piercing Sword undoubtedly proved that the sarcophagus was in the stone wall to the west. At this moment, Ling Fan finally stopped hesitating and swept towards the west with his strong mental power.  The stone wall in front of him turned out to be an extremely terrifying restriction hidden on the stone wall.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    There are restrictions on the stone wall. This is normal. If it were normal, Ling Fan would definitely ignore it.  In addition, there are no guards here, so it is really easy to ignore.

    However, Cloud Chuanjian told Ling Fan that this place was not simple, and the sarcophagus was here.

    With this idea as a backing, does Ling Fan still need to hesitate?

    The movement of spiritual essence turned Ling Fan completely into a virtual form, and with one step, he penetrated directly into the stone wall.

    After entering the stone wall, a dense network of various energy appeared in front of them. They were restrictions integrated into the stone wall. Looking around, there were more than a dozen layers inside and outside, which were comparable to the restrictions on the stone wall outside the palace.  Much more.

    "It seems that the King of Sea Beasts made the stone wall here exactly the same as the stone wall outside the palace. In fact, this is not the end of the palace at all. It must contain the universe."

    Ling Fan licked his lips and continued to move forward. In front of his disembodied body, any restrictions were in vain and could not cause any harm to him, let alone affect him.

    This stone wall was very thick. Ling Fan walked forward carefully. Finally, at a certain moment, the light in his sight became dim. Deep in the stone wall, there seemed to be an endless abyss, as if it contained some kind of magic power.  Swallow Ling Fan whole.

    The Cloud Piercing Sword on his back began to emit exciting fluctuations. The fluctuations came from within and only Ling Fan could feel it.

    Because it was too dark ahead, Ling Fan couldn't help but squint his eyes, and his steps became more cautious. As he walked, he didn't know when he had stepped out of the restricted area. Ling Fan found that he was stepping on a void under his feet, facing him.  There was a disgusting rancid smell.

    He closed his eyes and opened them after about three breaths. In the darkness, Ling Fan finally saw some dark shadows.

    There are the dark shadows of sarcophagi and iron chains, but the surroundings are so dark that even with Ling Fan's eyesight, he can't see anything clearly.

    "Those two shadows are the sarcophagus, right? Why are they floating in mid-air?" Ling Fan analyzed the black shadows in his sight, but did not dare to summon flames at will. After all, this is where the sarcophagus is stored. Once something changes in the space here,  It is very likely to be sensed by the King of Sea Beasts, and then there will be trouble.

    "Senior, the place has been brought, you"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    &nbsp; Ling Fan wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, the Cloud Piercing Sword on his back started buzzing. At that moment, Ling Fan's face turned pale.

    "who!"

    A roar fell from the sky, no figure was seen, but a super strong wave enveloped the entire space. At that moment, the Cloud Piercer Sword on Ling Fan's back broke through the air, and seemed to have an encounter with the two sarcophagi in the dark night.  They collided and then disappeared without a trace.

    Before that, Ling Fan had already penetrated into the stone wall, holding his breath and concentrating, using his spiritual essence to its peak, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the stone wall, completely lifeless.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 622: Eavesdropping on the Stone Wall

    The moment Ling Fan disappeared, the surrounding dark space was suddenly illuminated by blue light. A blue flame bloomed in the void, and then the space distorted, and Hai Long appeared in the space.

    When the sea dragon appeared, its originally lazy gaze became like that of a falcon, emitting a sharp light that seemed to be able to cut through the space.

    With his sight sweeping across the entire space, Hai Long finally looked up at the two sarcophagi and found that the two sarcophagi were emitting gray gas at the same time, looking extremely weird.

    "Did the sarcophagus react?" Hai Long murmured to himself: "But it's not right. Just now it was clear that there was a strange smell, but it didn't seem to come from the sarcophagus."

    Hai Long thought carefully and continued to carefully explore the surroundings, over and over again, back and forth for ten times. Finally, he shook his head and his eyes completely fell on the sarcophagus.

    Inside the stone wall, Ling Fan was still so angry that he didn't dare to breathe. The moment he saw Hai Long, he felt a suppression from his soul. This Hai Long was really too strong. Even Dou Huang might not be his opponent. In other words,  This sea dragon is probably at the peak of Dou Sheng, or even stronger.

    This was the first time for Ling Fan to encounter such a powerful being. He had no doubt that he would not be able to survive even one move in front of Hai Long.

    "Old Long, what happened?" Just as Ling Fan was shocked, a fragrant wind suddenly blew in the dark space, and a woman in red clothes appeared above Hai Long's head. Her face was shabby and her eyebrows were slightly frowned.

    "This woman" Ling Fan's pupils shrank again. Although this woman did not give him any suppression, he didn't know why.  Ling Fan felt that this woman was much scarier than the sea dragon. Could she be the legendary king of sea beasts?

    It turns out that when Hai Long discovered that there was a change in the space, he had already sent a message to the King of Sea Beasts. As a result, the King of Sea Beasts naturally dropped the Zhu Zhang.  Come as soon as possible.

    "There was a strange aura fluctuation here just now. It didn't seem to be coming from the sarcophagus. But when I came here, there was only gray gas coming out of the sarcophagus. There was nothing wrong with it." Hai Long answered truthfully, until this moment  , he still had doubts.

    "Oh?" A strange color flashed in the King of Sea Beasts' beautiful eyes, and a very secretive probing wave swept around the space several times.  He didn't find anything unusual, and then he said: "In this case, the sarcophagus may have opened at that moment, so there was such a strange movement. Could it be that the sarcophagus is finally going to move?"

    The woman's eyes burst into excitement. It has been four years since she got the sarcophagus, and she has never seen any changes in the sarcophagus. She almost despaired of the sarcophagus, but today.  The sarcophagus had changed, and apart from anything else, the mere sight of the sarcophagus steaming was enough to excite her.

    If she were to know that Ling Fan caused the sarcophagus to move, I wonder how she would react?

    The appearance of the sea dragon and the king of sea beasts undoubtedly made this space become depressing.  Inside the stone wall, Ling Fan's forehead was already sweating.  Now he is sparing no effort to transmit fighting energy to the spiritual essence, and he cannot last long in this state.  If the sea dragon and the king of sea beasts stay here, they will be in danger.

    All of this was caused by the Cloud-Piercing Sword. Since it came to the bottom of the sea, the Cloud-Piercing Sword has caused trouble for Ling Fan more than once. Why can't he warn Ling Fan every time before taking action?

    "Let yourself leave this ghost place first, and then you can communicate with the sarcophagus. Wouldn't it be okay?"

    Ling Fan had the urge to scold his mother. He had resisted the Cloud Piercer Sword at the beginning, but as he thought, the Cloud Piercer Sword only brought constant trouble.

    Fortunately, this time the Cloud Piercer Sword seems to have entered the sarcophagus, so it won't bother me anymore!  Of course, the Cloud-piercing Sword is Yu Zhan's treasure, and Yu Zhan's love is sealed in it. Naturally, he cannot be allowed to stay in the sarcophagus. When Ling Fan has enough strength, he will come back.

    "My Majesty, since there are changes in the sarcophagus, why don't you try to open the sarcophagus again? Maybe there will be unexpected gains." Hailong rolled his eyes and suddenly suggested.

    "Oh? That's a good suggestion. Old Long, protect the law for me."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hai Long let out an angry roar, and his originally small body suddenly swelled in the wind and turned into a giant thing of a hundred feet in size. The dragon's head and tail rolled into a circle, covering the entire space. A super powerful force radiated from Hai Long's body.  , directly placed another layer of super strong restrictions around the stone wall.

    After doing this, the King of Sea Beasts sat cross-legged on top of Hai Long's head and kneaded secrets with her jade hands. Suddenly, red light flashed all over her body. Layers of super power emanated from her body and gathered in her jade.  Point up.

    "Go." With a low cry, the King of Sea Beasts opened his bow on the left and right, pointing his jade fingers at the two sarcophagi respectively. Two lines of red substantial energy broke through the void and directly hit the two sarcophagi.

    Everything looks likeIt was all natural, and there was not much momentum. However, Ling Fan inside the stone wall felt an unprecedented pressure. The energy emitted by the King of Sea Beasts was simply devastating. The momentum made Ling Fan feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.  .

    Although Ling Fan was nervous, he was also very excited. Through the stone wall, he observed the collision between the King of Sea Beasts and the sarcophagus.

    At this moment, the two sarcophagi were shaking violently in the void, and layers of gray gas were emitted, trying to repel the energy of the King of Sea Beasts.

    Because the struggle was too violent, the iron chains binding the sarcophagus shook violently, and the sound of "clang, clang, clang" echoed in the space, and then the void exploded continuously, and the space fragments shattered one after another.

    All the explosions were blocked by Hai Long's restraint. As the sarcophagus struggled to get closer and closer, both sarcophagi began to shake.

    She is worthy of being the King of Sea Beasts, and she is really powerful. However, when the sarcophagus shook, sweat was already seeping from the forehead of the King of Sea Beasts, and her pretty face began to turn pale. It seemed that the consumption was not low.

    It looked like an ordinary confrontation, but the master of the sea star world attacked with all his strength. Ling Fan could see clearly that the king of sea beasts just wanted to open the sarcophagus. However, the lid of the sarcophagus seemed to be integrated with the sarcophagus. No matter how powerful the king of sea beasts was, it would not matter.  Can't break even a cent.

    This reminds Ling Fan of the moment when the Cloud Piercer Sword entered the sarcophagus. How did he do it?  There must be some secret to this, it's not just relying on strength alone.

    "Huh" After a stick of incense, the King of Sea Beasts finally took back her power. She opened her beautiful eyes, opened her mouth and swallowed a pill, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I don't know what kind of power is contained in the sarcophagus.  , cannot be turned on at all."

    Hai Long's figure changed in the void, and shrank back to its original size. Looking at the sarcophagus that had regained its calmness, he said: "My Lady, it seems that this sarcophagus needs a chance. One day in the future, he will definitely be like today."  If something changes, if you leave him here, there will always be a time when the sarcophagus will be opened."

    The king of sea beasts shook his head and smiled: "That's all! Let's just let it happen. By the way, old dragon, come and see what this is?"

    The King of Sea Beasts changed the topic and took out an artificial fighting spinner, which floated in front of Hai Long.

    "This is" A strange look flashed in Hai Long's eyes: "My Majesty, have you reached any agreement with the people of the Divine Alliance? There is no doubt that artificial Douxuan is an evil thing. My Majesty, please think twice."

    Hai Long was deeply afraid that the King of Sea Beasts would make some wrong decision, so when he spoke, he lowered his proud dragon head, as if pleading with the King of Sea Beasts.

    "Old Long, do you still think that I am just a child of the past? Don't worry, this thing is a free gift from the Divine Alliance. They want me to seal off the Starfish Realm and prevent Xuanyang Palace from entering." The King of Sea Beasts explained,  For the sea dragon, the King of Sea Beasts seems to be regarded as an elder.

    "Xuanyang Temple and the Divine Alliance are the two main forces of the main star. How come they come to our Starfish Realm? What is the purpose of the Divine Alliance?" Hai Long felt relieved when he heard that the King of Sea Beasts had not reached any agreement with the Divine Alliance.  tone, but new doubts arose.

    "The Divine Alliance has launched an all-out war with Xuanyang Palace."

    "What? A full-scale war?" Even Hai Long was excited this time: "How far will the war go?"

    "There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. In this battle, I am afraid that only one main force will be left on the main star. And based on the attitude of the Shen Alliance, it is speculated that the Xuanyang Palace will be more dangerous than good."

    Regarding the sea dragon, the King of Sea Beasts did not hide anything.

    Hai Long¡¯s old face twitched again and again. Once this news spreads, it will definitely plunge the entire Tianxing interface circle into chaos. This is the biggest battle on the main star. I don¡¯t know how many years it will take and how many people will die because of it.

    "The Divine Alliance is at war with Xuanyang Palace. However, Xuanyang Palace Master and I, Haixing, have had some interactions. Are you ready to help Xuanyang Palace?" Hai Long is an old man after all. No matter how important the matter is, he will calm down quickly.  Come down and analyze and make your best judgment.

    "No!" The King of Sea Beasts shook his head: "We cannot participate in the battle between Xuanyang Temple and the Divine Alliance. Not only me, Haixing, but also the other three interfaces will not participate. Everyone has been waiting for too long, and now  This battle is likely to be a great opportunity, the main star may usher in its true overlord, and the era of unifying the Tianxing interface circle may be coming."

    "Of course, I will not ignore death. As long as the people in Xuanyang Palace can escape into our Haixing, I will arrange a place for them to stay. I will not let the Divine Alliance kill them all. I can do everything I can  That¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    Xuanyang Temple and Haixing had an intersection before, and even helped Haixing, so the King of Sea Beasts will take action appropriately, but this incident is also an excellent opportunity, and she will never interfere.

    "Hey! That's all, the stars are about to be in chaos. If the main star is really conquered, then the rumoredThe artifact will appear, and the world will usher in an unprecedented disaster.  "Hai Long sighed.

    The King of Sea Beasts and Sea Dragon stayed in the space for a long time. Finally, they saw that the sarcophagus no longer changed. After all, their figures flashed and left the place. The entire space was once again shrouded in darkness, appearing extremely silent.

    Within the stone wall, Ling Fan, who had little fighting spirit left, was granted amnesty. The huge news of the battle between the temple and Xuanyang Palace was pressing in his heart, and he had no time to analyze it. He immediately left the moment and fled the palace!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 623: Entering the Teleportation Array

    boom!

    Huge waves rolled up, and a ray of light burst out from the bottom of the sea, shooting straight into the sky. It was Ling Fan who escaped.

    Breathing the fresh air again, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel comfortable all over!  However, now he couldn't calm down. The main star was about to fight, and the duel between the Divine Alliance and Xuanyang Palace meant that the next Tianxing interface circle would be extremely exciting. Ling Fan wanted to stay here, but it was impossible.

    He had to resolve the affairs of the Imperial Realm. He hoped that when the affairs of the Imperial Realm were settled, the main star had not been conquered. Otherwise, he would not be able to gather the four dragon scales, and he would not be able to get King Yu's Xiao, and he would not be able to rescue Dong.  Senior Huang.

    "The artificial Dou Xuan is indeed much better than mine. Just in terms of aura, the Dou Xuan refined by Lian Tan contains a murderous aura. I am afraid it was refined using some kind of bloody method. After so many years  In the past, it seemed that Lian Tan no longer needed the Two Soul Man, and he had perfected the Artificial Douxuan in his own way."

    Ling Fan took a look at the artificial Douxuan from a distance inside the stone wall, and he already had an analysis in his mind!  In terms of strength, Ling Fan's Artificial Dou Xuan may not be as good as Lian Tan's, but in terms of stability and fit, Ling Fan's Artificial Dou Xuan is enough to completely destroy Lian Tan.

    The two apprentices of Bray Jones each forged the artificial Douxuan. This was a great achievement. However, their methods of success were different, and they were destined to fight to the death. One day, Ling Fan would confront Lian Tan.  superior.

    Flying in the sky of starfish, Ling Fan's thoughts were flowing in his mind. He still had too many things to do, and what he needed most now was strength.

    God didn¡¯t give him much time, he was destined to be born in troubled times.  To rise in such troubled times, he must make endless efforts and need more opportunities

    "Master, please walk slowly, I will come often." Starfish on an island.  In a pawn shop, the boy sent Ling Fan away with an apologetic smile, his thin face beaming with joy.

    Just now, he purchased two treasures from Ling Fan at a cost of 10,000 high-grade crystal stones.  The crystal is a trivial matter, the important thing is the acquired item, which is a rare treasure.  For a pawn shop, this is the most exciting thing.

    "Is this a crystal? A high-grade crystal?" Ling Fan weighed a sapphire blue triangular crystal in his hand, and the corners of Ling Fan's mouth curled up slightly.  The so-called spar is originally after the ore solidifies.  A stable product formed after being nurtured by heaven and earth, this kind of thing can always exist. As long as you don't deliberately destroy it, it will not be corrupted at all.

    The most important thing is that the crystal will absorb energy independently.  The energy contained in it is so powerful!  It can be used as motivation, it can be used as an energy stone to activate formations, it can provide Dou Xiu with a ray of energy in critical moments

    Crystals like this are most suitable as currency.  He is not like the gold coins of the Imperial Realm, except for the smell of copper.  Useless.

    Flying in the void with the escape light, the map left by Donghuang appeared in Ling Fan's mind.  Among them, there are several routes that leave the Tianxing Interface Circle and go to the Diluo Realm.

    Ling Fan was naturally choosing the shortest route, and finally found out helplessly that this route seemed unable to pass through the main star, but could pass through the land star, sand star and hollow respectively. In this way, Ling Fan could be considered as walking around the Tianxing interface.  .

    As for the main star, it is probably in a state of tension due to the war, and the teleportation array is probably not working. In that case, it¡¯s okay not to go.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ling Fan saw an extremely prosperous and huge island from a distance, there was one of the teleportation arrays of the Starfish Realm, heading to the mainland.

    At this moment, the island is crowded with people, and the teleportation array is in the center of the island. It¡¯s funny to say that because it is a starfish resource, the teleportation array is controlled by sea beasts.

    " However, the sea beast was too lazy to take care of it, so it was handed over to the three major forces of the Starfish Realm, the Red Cloud Sect, Zhetian Island and the Proud Temple of the World.

    These three major forces respectively control their own teleportation arrays, and then regularly send offerings to the sea. It is said that the teleportation array is really one of the main sources of crystal stones for these three major forces.

    The island where Ling Fan is located is controlled by Zhetian Island. If Ling Fan appeared on this island four years ago, he would probably be arrested immediately.

    Even now, you can occasionally see Ling Fan's weathered portrait on the island. The portrait is dirty and has holes everywhere. Some of it is even stuck to the ground, allowing people to trample on it.

    When he saw his portrait that was neither human nor ghost, Ling Fan could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, but he was not worried. In four years, who else would remember him?  As long as you keep a low profile, there is no problem in entering the teleportation array and leaving.

    Ling Fan bought a straw hat from a street stall and put it on his head. With his head lowered, it was a small disguise. Ling Fan did not hesitate and walked directly towards the teleportation array.

    "Line in line to buy tickets and go to Star Land, ten high-grade crystal stones per person.  Please obey the rules, move quickly, and don't drag your feet.  "Standing in a queue that was tens of feet long, the impatient roars of the Zhetian Island disciples lingered in my ears, and I felt as if I had entered some kind of busy city.

    There are many interfaces in the Tianxing interface circle, and the management of each interface is different, so there is no such thing as an identity badge here. As long as you have crystals, you can go anywhere. Of course, if you don¡¯t have crystals, you can go anywhere.  Don't even think about riding on the teleportation array and flying in the universe obediently.

    Flying from one interface to another may take ten and a half days. For a powerful person, it will take at least five days. That is still an interface with a short distance.

    The transmission array can usually be reached within half a day, and the super long -distance transmission will not exceed one day.

    Of course, the teleportation array also has a distance limit. If you want to build a teleportation array in the Sea Star Realm to the Imperial Luo Realm, it is estimated that only gods can do it.

    "What? Not enough crystals? Why are you joining in the fun if you don't have enough crystals? Where do you think this is? A charity? Come on!"

    An old man was directly kicked away by the disciples of Zhetian Island. Things like this happen several times every day. After all, no one can guarantee that there will be no difficulties in his life.

    "Boy, ten crystal stones." Finally it was Ling Fan's turn. He handed over ten crystal stones and received a ticket for the teleportation array.

    Just at the moment when the crystal was handed over, an invisible force penetrated the crystal and entered the bodies of the disciples of Zhetian Island!  That was the evil energy that Ling Fan penetrated into his body. It was just a fighting king. How could he discover it?

    Soon after, this person will feel that the power in his body has been absorbed by some evil thing, and then he will suffer for ten days and a half.  The reason why Ling Fan took action was naturally because he was dissatisfied with this man's attitude. When the old man passed by Ling Fan just now, Ling Fan saw that the old man was seriously injured and continued to treat him.

    " Under such circumstances, because it's just a crystal, you can't return to the mainland and get rescue in time. This is simply a joke with your life.

    At that time, Ling Fan quietly put a spar into the old man's pocket. It is estimated that when the old man was desperate, he would be surprised to find that he had counted wrongly and actually had ten spar.

    All of this was done casually, and Ling Fan didn't feel that he was so great because of it.  By the way, he doesn't think he is doing good deeds, but in the face of life, he hopes that everyone has a chance to live.

    For no other reason than because he has been on the verge of death countless times, and every time there is a life-saving straw to support him. He understands the helplessness of needing rescue in desperate situations, and it is because he understands that feeling that he  Only then can he empathize with others and lend a helping hand to those who need help in life.

    After getting the ticket, you will enter the waiting circle of the teleportation array. With the naked eye, you can see a square in the distance, and a large teleportation array with a radius of ten feet is carved on the square.

    The teleportation array is surrounded by high-quality crystals. The crystals must be replaced every three times it is opened. The crystals that have been removed will be stored. It will not take long for those crystals to return to normal.

    The teleportation array was opened, and the white light just flashed. The teleportation array that was crowded with people just now was suddenly empty, and everyone was teleported out.

    "Hurry up and get up to the teleportation array. Don't waste time." In front of the square, several disciples from Zhetian Island were maintaining order. After Ling Fan handed over the ticket, he stepped into the teleportation array.

    Although it was the first time to ride the teleportation array, Ling Fan behaved very calmly, with no hint of excitement or curiosity in his eyes.

    "Brother, you must often ride the teleportation array, right? Hehe, this is my first time. Big brother, will you get seasick if you ride in the teleportation array?"

    Beside him, a little lolita who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old greeted Ling Fan excitedly, her eyes sparkling, her jade hands twitching.

    "Seatsick?" Ling Fan was speechless for a while. There were many ships in the Starfish World, so seasickness was normal.  If you get seasick, the teleportation array will definitely make you vomit half to death.

    The teleportation array is a long-distance teleportation. Although it is fast and there will be no swings along the way, the human body will experience extreme discomfort during the ultra-high-speed teleportation. The discomfort is enough to make you dizzy. When you react, you will naturally  It's the vomiting that won't stop.

    Looking at the excited look of this little loli, Ling Fan sighed, as if he saw her vomiting.  But at this moment, a douqi light shield shrouded down, protecting the little Loli inside.

    Ling Fan looked up and found a man smiling at him. His hand was on Little Loli's shoulder. He seemed to be Little Loli's father.

    "It turns out someone was carrying it, and I was overly concerned." Ling Fan smiled bitterly, but for some reason, his heart suddenlyThen there was a hint of loneliness.

    Father?  Yes, when other people were young, their fathers took care of them meticulously. No matter where they went, their fathers would use their strongest shoulders to shield them from wind and rain, but what about you?

    Where is the father?  Where are the people who protect themselves from the wind and rain?

    Unconsciously, Ling Fan had clenched his fists tightly, letting his nails pierce his palms, as if he didn't even notice.

    "Come on! I will soon know who my father is! If you let me know that you abandoned mother, me and Xue'er for no reason, I will definitely not let you go!".  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 624: Four Interfaces

    "Teleportation array, get up!"

    With strange thoughts, the teleportation array finally opened. In a burst of white light, Ling Fan felt that the space in front of him was continuously changing. There seemed to be an invisible passage passing through countless spaces. Everyone was moving forward on this passage.  OK¡­¡­

    In this strange state, the test on the body is very severe.  Almost all Dou Xiu opened their Dou Qi shields to protect themselves.

    Ling Fan was the only one. He did not use any protection and allowed his body to sway in the space passage. His mind was recalling the past as the space passage swayed.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the family, and then ran away from home, met Luolage, met Lu Yang, lived in Tianmiao College, and got the rookie mask

    Everything in the past turned into meditative memories, intertwined over and over again in his mind. At that moment, Ling Fan actually entered the realm he had dreamed of, and it was the state of rapid improvement in mental power!

    Sometimes things are so strange, when you do nothing, it will bring unexpected benefits!  This kind of benefit cannot be forced, it can only rely on chance.

    ¡°If the little Loli hadn¡¯t struck up a conversation with him just now, and if the little Loli hadn¡¯t happened to have a father who protected her, then Ling Fan wouldn¡¯t have had so many thoughts suddenly appear, and it would have been impossible for him to enter this state.

    Although he entered the process of improving his mental power, it did not last long. Soon, as his feet landed, Ling Fan exited that wonderful state.  Feel the mental power and find that the increase in mental power is not too much.

    This is not too much and is calculated based on his current mental strength.  If you were an ordinary person.  Now I'm afraid everyone will be jumping up and down with excitement, but Ling Fan still blames him for not improving enough. Competing with others can really make people mad.

    "Hurry up and leave the teleportation array. Go wherever you need to. Don't stand in the way. The next group of people is coming soon. Hey, I'm talking about you. Leave quickly."

    The heel is not yet firm.  An urging voice came to his ears. Looking around, he finally saw the land that Ling Fan was familiar with, but the space pressure here was stronger than that in the Starfish World.

    This is Lu Xing.  Among the four major interfaces in the Tianxing Interface Circle, it is the only interface closest to the Imperial Realm, because this is all normal land. Of course, since it is called a land planet, there is almost no sea area here, only a few small streams flowing occasionally.  That¡¯s all.

    So on the mainland, water resources are extremely scarce. Water here is a treasure. Many people come from Starfish to sell water resources!

    relatively.  The products of the land planet are much richer than those of starfish. Meat is extremely common in the Imperial World!  Therefore, Lu Xing also sells meat to Haixing and makes money from each other.

    People like this who earn crystal stones by going back and forth between different planes are called plane merchants. The father of the little loli just now is a plane merchant. He took the water resources of starfish and sold them on land planets.

    "Welcome to the Luxing Realm, little brother, is there anything I can do to help you? You only need to pay a small piece of low-grade crystal stone, and my little abacus can give you a lot of convenience."

    Ling Fan stepped out of the teleportation formation.  Immediately, a young man came up to him. This young man had a wicked head and shining golden eyes. He was obviously a kind of know-it-all.

    They used their knowledge of the land planet to use the teleportation array to earn some crystal stones.  This group of people is quite popular.  For Ling Fan, who was new to Lu Xing, he indeed needed such guidance.

    Without saying a word.  Directly throw out a high-grade crystal.

    The little abacus's eyes flashed with golden light, and he took the crystal skillfully, but had no intention of looking for it. It was not that he wanted to swallow Ling Fan's crystal, but that he saw that Ling Fan was not an ordinary person, and wanted to get this high-grade crystal.  The stone is regarded as his reward, and the service he wants to provide will naturally not be simple.

    Ling Fan glanced at the little plan with approval and said directly: "Tell me about the main forces on the mainland."

    Little Abacus was not surprised, and said directly: "In the Tianxing interface circle, the forces on the mainland are the simplest. There are countless forces, big and small, but none of them are bigger and stronger. On the mainland, there is only one overlord force forever.  No change, he does not allow any force to become stronger, he is the king!"

    Ling Fan knew that this "King" was described in Donghuang's map, and that it was the power established by the Overlord of Planet Lu. The Overlord of Planet Lu seemed to have no name, only a nickname - King of the Earth.

    It is said that on land, this person is invincible in a single fight. To put it another way, the king of sea beasts can also be said to be the overlord of the sea.  It's just that there are only a few battles under the sea, and the King of Earth is more convincing.

    The strength of the land star is simpler than that of the starfish. There are no so-called three major forces. Under the pressure of the earth king, only small forces can exist on the entire starfish. Who daresExpansion that exceeds one's capabilities will eventually lead to destruction, without exception since ancient times.

    "Are there any special rules on the mainland?" Ling Fan continued to ask.

    "There are no other rules, but on the land planet, no one is allowed to fly. Any flying is considered disrespectful to the king of the earth, and will be hunted down in the most brutal manner." After taking the crystal, Xiaobapan naturally knew  He said that as long as he knew anything, he would tell Ling Fan.

    Lu Xing is the territory of the King of the Earth. Since he calls himself the King of the Earth, he will naturally dislike those Dou Xiu flying around in the sky. In the King of the Earth's mouth, the Dou Xiu flying around has a nickname: "  Birdman¡±!  The King of Earth likes to fight birdmen the most, and he will fight every one he sees, without exception.

    The situation in Lu Xing is very simple. Of course, these are all superficial. It is still unknown how the intrigues are going on behind the scenes.  Naturally, Ling Fan didn't need to know more about Lu Xing. He only needed to know the basic situation of Lu Xing.

    "Is there any market for purchasing items here?" After learning about the relevant situation, Ling Fan naturally went to get some more travel expenses.  There are very few items sold on Starfish, because those items are treasures from the sea beast's palace. If they are not recognized by others, the consequences can be huge or small.

    So Ling Fan¡¯s purpose is to sell on a large scale in mainland China to collect all the travel expenses.

    "I wonder what I want to sell? Pills? Techniques? Materials? Or something else? The little abacus is not talented, but there are talented people in the circle who can purchase these materials." The little abacus's eyes were rolling, this was  He is a big fish. If you recommend him to your peers, you will get a commission.

    Ling Fan smiled coldly and did not hide anything: "It's just selling some collections, it has no practical effect."

    "Collectibles" Xiao Baanpan was disappointed for a while. Hearing Ling Fan's tone, he was just selling some gadgets at will. There was no commission at all. It seemed that the business was ruined.

    "There is a pawnshop market in the south, where there are businesses that specialize in purchasing collectibles. They are all powerful merchants. I paid a lot of crystal stones, so let me take you there."

    "Then lead the way." That was Ling Fan's original intention. It would definitely take time to find it by himself, so it would be better to let him lead the way.

    Soon, Ling Fan came to the so-called pawnshop market. Under the leadership of Xiaobaan, he walked directly into the most powerful pawnshop and stayed there for three days and three nights.

    When Ling Fan stepped out of the pawn shop, the small abacus beside him had already glowed with eyes, and he looked very high-spirited!  These three days and three nights were probably the most unforgettable experience in his life.

    He has seen countless treasures, and seen countless crystal stones being picked up by Ling Fan again and again, like cabbage.

    He witnessed a huge transaction, and also got enough tips for him to spend a period of time. From then on, he had a small amount of capital. As long as he used it, he could become a good businessman on the mainland.  OK.

    Ling Fan did not stay on the mainland. After the transaction was completed, he went directly to the teleportation array. On the way, he also found someone following him. However, the person following him did not take action in the end. Maybe he felt Ling Fan's power, or maybe there was something else.  The reason is that they saved a life.

    The next stop is Sand Star. Compared to Land Star, the situation on Sand Star is even simpler!  There are only hegemonic figures here, but no hegemonic forces.

    The king of Sand Star, known as the Tsar, did not create any power, but has been in control of Sand Star for a long time, for no other reason than that there are patches of desert in Sand Star, and the Tsar's greatest ability is to turn sand into himself  soldiers, attack.

    According to rumors, the Tsar can spread the beans and make an army, and he himself is the most powerful army. There is only one comment about the Tsar - don't let him touch the sand!

    With the Czar in Sand Star, other forces appear to be extremely weak. Moreover, Sand Star is a vast desert. To be honest, no one wants to live here, so Sand Star seems extremely deserted and does not have any big forces.

    After getting to know the Sha Star, Ling Fan went to the last Sky Star.  The reason why it is called an empty star is not because there is no land here, but because the gravity here is very strange, and all the buildings are floating in the void!

    There is still ground in the entire empty star, but it is very difficult to get to the ground. If the strength is not as high as that of Dou Wang, it is impossible to even think about it. What is even more speechless is that all the resources in the empty star have grown.  On land, so in the sky, there are no weak people at all.

    It is precisely because of this that the population of Kongxing is not even as good as that of Shaxing, but the quality of his fighting skills is definitely the strongest. Anyone who comes out will be a strong fighting king.

    Ling Fan had a superficial understanding of the four major interfaces of the Tianxing Interface Circle. After leaving his footprints, Ling Fan was planning to leave immediately and go to the Imperial Realm.? 

    But at this moment, something happened to him. He saw the carriage with the flag of the League of Gods in the sky again.  Sitting in the carriage was Zhu Zhang. He had run through the four interfaces and was about to return to the main star. Unfortunately, he was hit by Ling Fan. Things might not be that simple.

    "People from the Divine Alliance!" Ling Fan licked his lips and quietly followed the carriage of the Divine Alliance!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 625: The First Battle Saint

    The carriage was locked with mental power, and when Ling Fan was following him, he had figured out the strength of Zhu Zhang inside the carriage!

    This Zhuzhang is a yellow-level fighting saint, but his aura is quite strong. Every time he breathes in and out, his control of fighting spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary fighting saints. It is assumed that his strength is not weak.

    Ling Fan's lips were slightly dry. He had only become a Dou Zun for a few days. Although he had adapted to the power in his body in his own way, he was still unable to perform perfectly in battle. The blessing seal he was tracking now could just become a  Your own whetstone.

    It would be great if Zhu Zhang was an ordinary fighting saint. Unfortunately, Zhu Zhang was very strong. Ling Fan was taking a risk. Fighting with Zhu Zhang could kill him if he was not careful.

    The space in the sky is extremely wide, but the number of humans is not large, so Ling Fan's tracking is purely preparation. It is the same no matter where he starts!

    "Dou Sheng, let me try it today!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, and the three fighting spins in his body rotated. The super strong fighting spirit like the sea spread throughout his body. The star fields exploded one by one, and the fists came out. The punches broke through the air and directly hit Zhu Zhang's body.  carriage.

    "snort!"

    Zhu Zhang snorted coldly from inside the carriage, and the carriage immediately emitted powerful fighting spirit, distorting the surrounding space and directly blocking Ling Fan's punch.

    "Storms of storms and clouds!"

    Around the carriage, the space was suddenly torn apart continuously, and surging arrows shot out. Then the power of the fist blasted the space around the carriage into pieces, and a total of five arrows shot into the carriage.  .

    "Explode!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    There were five explosions in a row, and arrows exploded in the carriage.  The entire carriage exploded at the same time as the two pegasus, dust billowed, sawdust flew up, and an afterimage shot out from the sawdust.  It turned into a sharp sword and arrived in front of Ling Fan in the blink of an eye.

    Zhu Zhang's face was as cold as frost, his hands were like claws, and he grabbed Ling Fan's forehead. Before anyone could reach him, the powerful aura had completely locked Ling Fan, and the space was like a puddle of mud, making it difficult for Ling Fan to move.

    Facing a quick counterattack.  Ling Fan was well prepared. He did not dodge or dodge, he continuously moved his hands and drew his bow from left to right.  He went up to him directly.

    "Broken Mountain Seal, Broken Gang Seal!"

    Bang bang!

    The attacks collided, and Ling Fan felt the blood in his body rolling. The super power of the Dou Sheng warrior seemed to be blasting him away.  But under the influence of muscle breathing method.  All the discomfort was finally resolved by Ling Fan.

    "Huh?" Zhu Zhang was startled. Although he took action in a hurry, no Dou Zun could resist this move unharmed.  This Dou Zun who suddenly appeared seemed to have two brushes.

    Energy collision.  The surrounding space exploded one after another at that moment.  Affected by the retreat, Zhu Zhang immediately retracted his palm and turned back.

    At that moment, Ling Fan did not retreat but advanced instead. Without any adjustment of his breath, he opened the Wind Chasing Seal under his feet, took one step forward, and the wind in his palm moved directly against the blessing seal.

    "Wind and Cloud Palm, Wind and Cloud Chong, Exploding Sea Seal, Raging Wind Sealthe blood of Tyrannosaurus is opened, and the true essence of Xuanjian is opened"

    "What a quick response, no need for any time to recover."

    Facing Ling Fan¡¯s indiscriminate bombardment like a mad dog, Zhu Zhang¡¯s pupils shrank again, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    Under such circumstances, it stands to reason that he would have no chance to resist. However, Ling Fan did not need to rest, and he did not need to rest. When Ling Fan thought that Zhu Zhang could only barely resist, Zhu Zhang actually reacted in advance and also  There is no need to rest, and the palms are also concentrated. Although each palm is not a fighting skill, Zhu Zhang is a fighting saint, and his strength is extremely powerful.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The two figures continuously exchanged palms in the void. Crazy energy swept all around, and the space exploded into pieces. Ling Fan, who was supposed to take the upper hand, was actually blocked by Zhu Zhang. Every collision would make his blood boil.

    "Zhu Zhang attacks fiercely, without any pause, and almost does not need to rest to regain his breath. His stamina seems to be endless. Even if Ling Fan resists several attacks, he will not be able to escape for a while.

    "Boy, with Dou Zun's strength, you are the first person I have seen to fight you to this extent. I see that you are decisive and talented, so as long as you stop immediately and submit to me, I will not only protect your strength  Great advancement can also give you unexpected benefits!¡±

    While Ling Fan was surprised, Zhu Zhang was shocked!  He is a Dou Sage, and his strength is by no means as simple as that of an ordinary yellow-level Dou Sage. He has killed countless powerful Dou Zun masters in seconds, and among them, even at the peak of Dou Zun, he has killed more than one person in an instant.

    I don¡¯t want to meet this Dou Zun today. Even if he is young, he is actually very strong.He was in a mess, with numerous moves all over his body, and every time he took action was a fighting skill, his fighting spirit seemed not to be cherished at all, and he could use as much as he could. This was a bit like the fighting style of their divine alliance.

    "Huh?" Just when Zhu Zhang extended his olive branch, a super strong wave suddenly rushed towards him. It was Ling Fan who condensed the star carousel and printed it directly.

    Hearing the temptation thrown by Zhu Zhang, Ling Fan was unmoved, and such a powerful energy burst out in an instant. Even Zhu Zhang was shocked. He felt the breath of death from Ling Fan's condensed energy!

    When the star carousel approached, Zhu Zhang felt that his skin was numb, and his flesh and blood seemed to be cut to pieces!

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    Unable to withstand the huge pressure, Zhu Zhang immediately activated the Fighting Soul Awakening. At that moment, the aura on his body soared several times, and he used his fists to control the power of space and directly hit the star turntable.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The collision exploded, forming a mushroom cloud directly in the void. Ling Fan looked pale, rolled in smoke, and retreated from the mushroom cloud implosion!  The Zhu Zhang was not slow. He also retreated and looked at the exploded mushroom cloud. Even though he was not hurt, there was a flash of shock in his eyes!

    He never expected that a mere Dou Zun could launch an attack that threatened him, and before the attack, he was forced to activate the Fighting Soul Awakening.

    Fighting Saint vs. Fighting Lord, the result is that Fighting Saint activates the Fighting Soul Awakening first. For any Fighting Saint, this is an extremely unpleasant situation!  However, if he had not activated the Fighting Soul Awakening just now, the Star Roulette would have seriously injured him.

    "Is this the power of the Star Carousel now? It finally has some signs of a magical skill." Although Ling Fan suffered a lot with each move, he was extremely excited in his heart.

    This is the first time he has used the Star Turntable since he broke through Douzun. His power is much greater than before. Now he is beginning to look forward to what kind of power he can unleash after the four seals are fused?

    "Boy, you really surprised me." Zhu Zhang looked up. His face was no longer sad or happy, but there was a confident smile on the corner of his mouth. After awakening the fighting soul, Dou Zun could never be his opponent.  Even Ling Fan in front of him couldn't do it.

    The reason why he didn't take action was because he valued Ling Fan's talent. With the power of Dou Zun, he was so powerful. If he accepted this person as his younger brother and brought him back to the League of Gods to train him well, he would definitely become the bravest general he has ever had.

    "Boy, you can forget about your assassination of me today. As long as you join our Divine Alliance, I promise to give you the best benefits!" Zhu Zhang thought that everything was under control, and he was not in a hurry at the moment, trying to conquer Ling again.  Fan.

    "The Divine Alliance?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth: "He is nothing! Isn't it the place where the three religions gather on the ninth floor? One day, the Divine Alliance will get its retribution."

    "Presumptuous!" A real cold light flashed through Zhu Zhang's pupils: "Based on your words, you are not qualified to join the Divine Alliance. No matter what today, I will kill you here! I have never been with the unknown.  Generations are fighting, if you have the ability, just show up!"

    Zhu Zhang has seen that it is impossible for Ling Fan to join the Divine Alliance, and Ling Fan seems to have a deep hatred for the Divine Alliance in his words. Such a person will achieve great things in the future, and Zhu Zhang will definitely kill him here.

    When I asked Ling Fan¡¯s name, I naturally wanted to know Ling Fan¡¯s identity and see what his background was, so as to clarify everything.

    "Let me tell you, leader, that I, Ling Fan, will come to collect debts one day. Let me see the strength of the Dou Sheng strongman today!" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and of course he mentioned his name to Lian Tan.

    The moment the sound fell, Ling Fan's whole body shimmered with golden light, and the human-shaped Dou Xuan in his body slowly rotated, directly turning into wisps of golden light, disappearing into the starry space, and then turning into a golden soul, lying on Ling Fan's shoulder.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    At that moment, Ling Fan's whole body was filled with explosive power. The super strong fighting spirit made him couldn't help but roar up to the sky. Golden rays of light were like little dragons, constantly rotating around Ling Fan.

    He finally opened the awakening of the fighting spirit for the first time, and the power of the awakening of the fighting spirit completely exceeded Zhu Zhang's imagination.

    "What kind of fighting spirit is this? A holy spirit? No, the holy spirit doesn't seem to be that strong." Under Ling Fan's super pressure, Zhu Zhang had to be careful, and at the same time he became more determined to kill Ling Fan.  , he must not be allowed to grow up.

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation!"

    Countless golden sword energy burst out from Ling Fan's body, carrying bursts of golden light, breaking through the void and covering half a mile in radius.

    "Star flame!" Another low cry was heard, and the star flame burst out of the body, tearing apart the space, and then the surrounding space ignited with raging flames and turned into a sea of ??fire. In that sea of ??fireIn the middle, there seems to be a divine sword flying, with a terrifying momentum.

    Whoosh!

    Ling Fan's pace was running, muscle breathing method, wave breathing method, and wind-chasing seal were activated at the same time. The person turned into an afterimage on the spot. The palm wind had already appeared behind Zhu Zhang, and the fighting skills such as Fengyun Palm and Breaking Mountain Seal were bombarded.  And out.

    "Humph!" Zhu Zhang snorted coldly, and blocked the space behind him with his fists. But at this moment, the space in front of him was continuously torn open, and sword energy mixed with super-powerful flames spurted out, surrounding Zhu Zhang.  A frenzied killing spree.

    "What?" Zhu Zhang's heart froze and he finally became serious!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 626: The Awakening of the Two Fighting Souls

    The infinite sword formation in space almost completely enveloped Zhu Zhang, and the trajectory of each sword energy was different, and the power was ridiculously strong. Under such a sword formation, most Dou Zun would be seriously injured!

    Besides, there was Ling Fan's concentrated bombardment behind him, which pushed Zhu Zhang into a desperate situation in an instant.

    "Six Dragons and Baguazhang!"

    After all, Dou Sheng is Dou Sheng. Although he felt threatened, when Zhu Zhang broke out, all attacks were easily resolved by him.

    His body was extremely twisted in the void, and then he stretched out his palms and rotated rapidly. His whole body turned into a drill, surrounded by huge energy like dragon claws.

    Both the Wuji Sword Formation and Ling Fan were defeated almost at the same time in front of such an absolute defense. Ling Fan's body flew away, and the sea of ??blood in his body rolled, but he immediately got rid of the backward trend and pinched his hands continuously  Jue, two star turntables condensed out and printed directly towards the Zhu Zhang.

    Seeing that the star carousel was about to hit, the space around Ling Fan was distorted, and a sense of crisis fell from the sky and enveloped him.  At that moment, Ling Fan barely had time to think about it. The wind-chasing boots under his feet flashed, and he disappeared directly from the spot with a sudden wind fighting skill.

    Just when Ling Fan disappeared, a super powerful energy suddenly dropped from the void and hit where Ling Fan was originally. At that moment, the void where Ling Fan was originally was distorted and deformed, and the last black hole was blasted out.  The super strong suction force was like hell opening its mouth, sucking in the surrounding space and then disappearing without a trace.

    The space is back to normal again.  Not far away, Ling Fan had already appeared.  His eyes fell on the Zhu Zhang that was still rotating in the void, and he pointed at a burst of energy. The rotating Zhu Zhang immediately disappeared into ashes, and turned out to be just a burst of energy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The void in front of him tore open, and Zhu Zhang appeared. He put his hands behind his back and looked at Ling Fan with narrowed eyes.  Logically speaking, Ling Fan would definitely die with that move just now, but in the end he was still allowed to escape.

    Zhu Zhang thought he had a high opinion of Ling Fan, but unexpectedly he underestimated him in the end.  The kid in front of me is more troublesome than I thought!  But so what?  Douzun is Douzun after all, there is no threat.

    Ling Fan also stared at Zhu Zhang. If he hadn't been mentally strong, he would have been able to sense the crisis in advance.  There was really no way to escape from that blow just now!  Fighting Saints are Fighting Saints, and this seal is relatively powerful among Fighting Saints, so it is really difficult to deal with.

    Despite this, the corners of Ling Fan's mouth turned up slightly, revealing a strange expression. The expression was full of fighting spirit. It seemed that Ling Fan had not become serious until now.

    The golden energy around him was still surrounding him. Feeling the super-fast recovery of his fighting spirit, Ling Fan reached his peak state almost instantly!  It is indeed a divine soul.  Its power is unimaginably powerful.

    Ling Fan's expression made Zhu Zhang panic. How could he, who was a fighting saint, fight Douzun You to such an extent?  Quick victory is the way to go!

    After thinking about this, Zhu Zhang shook his sleeves and disappeared. In the space, there seemed to be an afterimage passing by quickly, and a super strong pressure enveloped him.

    Ling Fan¡¯s face remained unchanged, his eyes stared at the void above, and he concentrated his fists and left.  He actually gave up all defenses.

    Just before Ling Fan condensed his fist, the void exploded in front of him, and a palm wind directly hit Ling Fan's heart.  This palm is so fierce that one will die if hit.

    However, Ling Fan neither dodged nor resisted.  Still condensing the fist.

    The deadly palm wind blasted down, hitting Ling Fan directly in the heart.  Then he passed through it lightly.

    "This is" An incredible exclamation came from the void, but Ling Fan's air-piercing fist wind suddenly unfolded, directly condensing the star carousel during the swing, and pressed it hard.

    Zhu Zhang struck out with all his strength, originally intending to kill Ling Fan. Seeing that Ling Fan refused to dodge, he sneered in his heart, but the palm passed directly through Ling Fan's body and missed.

    But Ling Fan's originally weak fist suddenly turned into a star wheel, hitting him who had nowhere to hide. All of this was prepared in advance and was Ling Fan's plan.

    In front of this move, if you were at the peak of Dou Zun, you would definitely be seriously injured!  However, as a Fighting Saint, Zhu Zhang's control over space is extremely terrifying, and his own strength is even more astonishing.

    Seeing that Ling Fan's star carousel was about to hit Zhu Zhang, at this moment, the space around his arm was distorted, like giant hands, slowing down Ling Fan's attack.

    ????????????????????????????????? The space was torn open, Zhu Zhang appeared, and the wind from his palm struck directly at Ling Fan's head, trying to blow his head open.

    However, this palm still passed through Ling Fan's head and hit the air. At that moment, the star carousel broke away from its restraints and stamped towards Zhu Zhang's chest.

    "Huh!" Zhu Zhang had already prepared to turn sideways and directly rub shoulders with the star carousel.However, even though there was no contact, the Star Turntable's attack made his skin hurt, and his whole body seemed to be crushed by energy.

    ?? Use both hands to grab Ling Fan's arm that is condensing the star carousel like a tiger's claw, squeeze it hard, and prepare to explode with force to remove Ling Fan's arm directly.

    But at this moment, the hands that originally grabbed Ling Fan's arms suddenly became empty, and from below, Ling Fan's concentrated kick had already kicked him hard.

    boom!

    The huge kick force was resisted by Zhu Zhang with his wrist, and he should have been kicked away directly. However, Zhu Zhang relied on his super strength to withstand Ling Fan's kick force. At that moment, Zhu Zhang struck out again, stabbing directly with the condensed hand knife.  Xiang Lingfan's neck.

    No surprise, the knife still passed through Ling Fan¡¯s neck and hit the empty space!

    In this way, every attack from Zhu Zhang that could kill Ling Fan went directly through his body. Ling Fan gave up all defenses and launched a crazy attack on Zhu Zhang. For a moment, Ling Fan actually had the upper hand.  The void turned into an afterimage, beating Zhu Zhang backwards.

    The spiritual essence has been used to its peak by Ling Fan. As long as Zhu Zhang's attack speed is still within his endurance, Zhu Zhang will never be able to attack Ling Fan's entity.

    After giving up all defenses, Ling Fan began to attack as he pleased. Facing the attack that completely exploded after his fighting spirit awakened, even Zhu Zhang looked extremely embarrassed and was almost vomiting blood to death after being beaten.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????: Dou Zun forces you to this point!

    However, Zhu Zhang was not nervous because of this. His expression remained very calm. Ling Fan was destined to not be able to hold on for long with such a relentless attack. He thought that when Ling Fan consumed too much, he would be a guinea pig for him to kill.

    However, he was wrong. Ling Fan's persistence was definitely beyond his comprehension. Amidst the crazy bombing, Ling Fan was like an artificial machine and had no idea what fatigue was.

    On the other hand, Zhu Zhang, because of the combination of offense and defense, consumed a lot of fighting energy. Finally, at a certain moment, he showed a flaw. Seizing the opportunity, Ling Fan punched Zhu Zhang directly on the right side.  face.

    boom!

    Zhu Zhang was directly blasted away, and his body was like a cannonball, hitting the ground hard. At that moment, Ling Fan's speed surged again, and he directly chased Zhu Zhang, who was flying backwards, and condensed two magical skills in an instant.  It was blasted directly.

    Ling Fan was so daring that he actually killed Dou Sheng. As a Dou Zun, did he really want to kill Dou Sheng?

    If the two magical skills hit, there is no doubt that even the Fighting Saint will die!  Ling Fan already had the strength to kill Dou Sheng, but when he dispatched the Star Carousel, he did not attack with all his strength, but with a back-up move. For some reason, he always felt that Zhu Zhang had not used all his strength.

    During the battle, although Zhu Zhang had been suppressed, he did not choose to escape, nor did he choose any effective counterattack. He seemed to be testing Ling Fan's bottom line, which was the source of the strange emotions in Ling Fan's mind.

    Zhu Zhang was shrouded in magical skills and seemed to have lost his life. However, when Ling Fan was about to succeed, Zhu Zhang's eyes suddenly exploded, and then a super power suddenly burst out from his body. The power exploded and disappeared.  If Zhu Zhang made any move, Ling Fan would be blown away directly.

    Fortunately, Ling Fan was careful. Although this was a bit tragic, he was not seriously injured.

    He quickly backed up and looked over ten feet away, only to find that the awakened fighting spirits around Zhu Zhang suddenly emitted a wave of restless emotions, and then another fighting spirit awakened from within his body. The fighting spirit was the same as before.  The fighting spirits merged together to form a purple fighting spirit afterimage, shrouding the blessing medal in purple light.

    "Awakening of the fighting spirit again? The second fighting spirit? Artificial fighting spirit?" Ling Fan suddenly realized that Zhu Zhang is a member of the Divine Alliance, so he has artificial fighting spirit. No wonder he absorbs fighting spirit so quickly, and when he fights  The fighting energy recovery is also much faster than that of ordinary people. It turns out that this is precisely because of his double fighting spin.

    Zhu Zhang hid his strength from the beginning. He only awakened one Dou Xuan. At this moment, under Ling Fan's threat, he finally activated two Dou Xuan. At that moment, Zhu Zhang's strength surged three times again.

    Ten feet away, Ling Fan felt the pressure from the soul. Even the awakened soul was a little restrained. It seemed that the awakening of the dual fighting souls was definitely an exciting thing.

    Zhu Zhang¡¯s momentum continued to soar, and his cold eyes had already locked on Ling Fan.  Ling Fan's performance shocked Zhu Zhang. Today, he must kill Ling Fan.

    Facing Zhu Zhang at this moment, Ling Fan just observed it for a while, then rubbed oil on the soles of his feet, turned around and ran away without any hesitation.

    "Want to leave?" Zhu Zhang smiled coldly, took one step forward, and headed towards the house quickly as if teleporting.When Fan pursued him, he was so fast that no afterimage could be seen in the void. He could only see the Zhu Zhang flashing continuously, and each flash must be thirty feet across!

    "What a perverted speed." Ling Fan felt his scalp was numb. Isn't it too scary to have dual fighting spirits?

    "Boy, I have absorbed two holy souls. When the two holy souls awaken, it is even equivalent to the awakening of the divine soul. Do you know how terrifying it is for a fighting saint to possess a divine soul? Do you want to leave? It is better to stay alive."

    Every time Zhu Zhang said a word, the distance between him and Ling Fan would get closer. Under the increasing pressure, Ling Fan had a calm look on his face!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 627: Departure¡ªEmperor Realm

    "You should go back and give your alliance leader a message. Tell him that I, Ling Fan, will come to him one day and ask him to wait for me!"

    After Ling Fan said these words, the space behind him exploded one after another, and sword energy came out one after another, densely packed, filling the entire space behind him.

    That was the Wuji Sword Formation that Ling Fan had used from the beginning. At this moment, the Wuji Sword Formation was still surrounded by star flames. When tens of thousands of sword energy burst out, super strong defensive vortexes were formed behind Ling Fan.

    "Anything that enters this vortex will be chopped into powder. It turns out that he did not use the Wuji Sword Formation to attack at the beginning, but to escape.

    "Break it for me!"

    Zhu Zhang looked gloomy and cursed Ling Fan in his heart. At the same time, after the dual fighting souls awakened, his strength had become abnormally strong. With a punch in the air, a huge hole was directly blasted out of the Wuji Sword Formation.

    However, there were so many sword energies that they immediately blocked the hole, blocking all of Zhu Zhang¡¯s paths!

    ¡°Bah, break, break, break!¡±

    Zhu Zhang was angry. He took action repeatedly, and the super power shook the entire void. In his almost invincible state, tens of thousands of sword energy were blown away in the blink of an eye.

    The sword energy dispersed, Zhu Zhang looked around, but Ling Fan had long since disappeared in the void.

    He was furious, but he calmed down immediately and flew away to explore the waves. After a while, his sight fell on the north. He no longer hesitated and pursued the north with the teleporting light.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Boy, you can't run away! You should die." From a distance, Zhu Zhang saw Ling Fan's back. He immediately accelerated his escape speed and struck down with a palm in the air.

    This palm enveloped the entire space and was extremely powerful.  It was enough to turn a mountain into red instantly, facing this almost irresistible attack.  Ling Fan slowly turned his head, with a cold smile on his face.

    "What are you laughing at?" As soon as he could ask this question, Ling Fan's body exploded completely in the wind of his palm. Surprisingly, there was no trace of Ling Fan's flesh and blood in the void. It seemed that what he exploded was just air.

    "Clone?" Zhu Zhang's pupils shrank suddenly: "That's unreasonable! Brat, I will chop you in the palm of my hand even if I go to the end of the world!"

    Zhu Zhang shouted that he had been deceived, awakened his two souls, and found a random direction.  A frantic pursuit followed.

    ??????????????????????????? Dou Sheng, who still had double Dou Xuan, was defeated by Dou Zun. Just when he was about to kill Dou Zun, Dou Zun fled like a fox, and then created a clone to confuse him.  It's so abominable!

    As the saying goes, what can be tolerated is unbearable, but my uncle and sister-in-law can¡¯t bear it anymore!  Zhu Zhang's anger has been completely aroused by Ling Fan, and he vowed to dig out Ling Fan throughout the entire sky.

    It¡¯s a pity that the awakening of fighting souls has a time limit, not to mention the awakening of dual fighting souls. Even Zhu Zhang couldn¡¯t bear the huge consumption. In the end, he could only clenched his fist tightly and gave up in despair.

    At this moment, Ling Fan had already stepped into the teleportation array somewhere in the sky, amid a burst of white light.  Completely left Kongxing!

    Ling Fan dared to challenge Dou Sheng. In addition to having some confidence in his soul, he also had a back-up plan.

    The Wuji Sword Formation is a blinding method, the purpose is to confuse the enemy. Of course, the clone is condensed from the Spiritual Realm, because it is only used as a bait.  Therefore, this clone has no fighting power at all, and naturally does not need to consume any energy.

    Ling Fan has become more and more proficient in using the effect of the spirit-splitting realm. This thing is simply a good way to confuse the enemy. It is useless if you don't use it.

    Fighting against a Dou Sheng, and a Dou Sheng with double Dou Xuan, for Ling Fan, the battle process was difficult, but the harvest was huge!

    First of all, Zhu Zhang has played a very good role as a whetstone. Ling Fan already has a lot of insights into the current power, and he can barely control it.

    The second is the understanding of the dual fighting spirits. When the two fighting spirits awaken, the strength of the fighting saint will soar instantly. Just like Zhu Zhang, he was originally a yellow-level fighting saint, but when the dual fighting spirits awaken, his strength is even  Approaching the Earth-level Fighting Saint.

    "With the existence of Double Douxuan, how powerful is the Divine Alliance?" This is the key question that Ling Fan considers. He intercepted Zhu Zhang originally because he wanted to dig up some information about the Divine Alliance. Now that he cannot defeat Zhu Zhang, he can  Analyze how terrifying the Divine Alliance is.

    No wonder they are confident in destroying Xuanyang Palace. It seems that the strength of the Divine Alliance has been accumulated to the point of explosion. Xuanyang Palace is probably just a means for them to establish their power. The next goal of the Divine Alliance must be to conquer the main star. I don¡¯t know what they will do.  Done!

    "Two souls awaken!"

    In the teleportation channel, Ling Fan couldn't help but tighten his fists. In the cross-border battle, he could complete the second soul sacrifice.Two souls will be absorbed at once, and he wants to see if the Zhuzhang can still jump up and down?

    With all the extra thoughts behind, the exploration of the Tianxing Interface Circle came to an end with this final battle.

    After gathering his thoughts, Ling Fan began to ride the teleportation array around the Tianxing interface. The purpose was of course to return to the Imperial Realm.

    There are now less than three years until the cross-border war, and it will take at least two years to return to the Imperial World!  After returning, Ling Fan still needs to distribute the artificial Douxuan to improve the overall strength of the Imperial Realm and let the Emperor Realm see the power of the artificial Douxuan.

    ??Just imagine if 10,000 people activate the awakening of dual fighting souls at the same time, what will it be like?  Let alone others, Guangguang Yuzhan's strength is probably earth-shattering. Even if he can't defeat the peak Dou Sheng, he probably can resist for a while and a half, right?

    In addition to improving the overall strength of the Imperial Realm, Ling Fan also needs to solve the troubles of the Great Sage Quanrong, and then obtain the true essence of heaven and earth from the Great Sage Quanrong, and then the fusion of the four seals that excites him the most!

    The power of the divine skill, the fusion of the four seals, would probably scare away a strong man like Zhu Zhang. The power of the divine skill is Ling Fan's magic weapon.

    These are all things Ling Fan must do. Apart from these, he also wants to have a good time with his family!

    After many years of separation, Ling Fan¡¯s mind was filled with longing for his mother, Xue¡¯er, Mu Ling¡­

    There are too many things waiting for Ling Fan in the Imperial World. Although the outside world is more exciting, this excitement must wait for him to complete what he needs to do before he can participate again.

    He has embarked on the road to return to the Imperial Realm, but this road is not as smooth as he thought!

    Thinking about him wandering around the universe, in the alien space, there is an almost demonic existence. How many people have he offended?  How many powerful forces are there?

    Now that he is on the road to return, it is inevitable that he will be recognized, and of course, huge trouble will follow.

    As a result, during the journey back to the Di Luo Realm, Ling Fan also started to fight fierce battles. The number of strong men who died in his hands increased day by day, and he would sometimes be injured. Occasionally, he would encounter super strong men. Even though he could  He ran away in despair, but was seriously injured several times.

    If it weren¡¯t for the divine soul, if it weren¡¯t for the muscle breathing method, if it wasn¡¯t for the Tyrannosaurus blood, Ling Fan might have left his life on the road!

    The hardships along the way made Ling Fan understand how big the universe is and how many strong people there are!  On Donghuang's map, there were even several restricted areas specially marked, where Ling Fan was not allowed to step in. It seemed that those restricted areas were more terrifying than the Tianxing interface circle, and it looked like he would die if he entered them.

    Although Ling Fan is curious, he certainly won't take risks when he has something to do. Maybe at some point in the future, he will really go to the restricted area to take a look, but it's definitely not now.

    Time passed, years traveled, Ling Fan fought and returned, and finally arrived at the Huanya interface at a certain moment. This was already an extremely remote place in the universe. In this interface, Ling Fan sensed something similar to the Imperial Luo Realm.  Feeling familiar!

    "From here on, there is no longer a teleportation array. In the vast universe, we can only fly back to the Imperial Realm." Ling Fan floated on a mountain peak somewhere in the Huanya Realm, looking through the space, as if he saw the distant Imperial Realm.  Luo Jie, his eyes showed deep longing.

    "Huh" With a breath of turbid air, Ling Fan's body suddenly exploded, streaks of golden energy lingered around him, and his soul awakened instantly.

    With super strong energy, the surrounding space was blown to pieces even without any movement!

    It is indeed a low-level interface, and the space is so fragile that it can easily tear apart the space by just bursting out with power!

    Using the muscle breathing method, Ling Fan's hands seemed to grasp the invisible space, as if his fingers were inserted into the crack of the door, and his arms were pulled hard to both sides.

    He is not tearing apart the space, he is tearing apart the interface!  With his current strength, he can already tear the interface apart, but only when the fighting spirit is awakened.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As Ling Fan's power surged, the interface door gradually opened in front of Ling Fan's hands, and the vast universe appeared in his eyes.

    The universe is a bright blue, filled with various blue spheres, which are interfaces. You can't see any life in the universe here, because no one will appear in the universe at all.  here.

    Looking at the vast universe, Ling Fan suddenly felt a surge of lofty ideals in his heart. Once upon a time, he couldn't even tear apart the space. Today, he can tear apart the interface and go to the legendary universe!

    There is no oxygen and no gravity in the universe. Mortals will definitely die if they enter it. But for Ling Fan, as long as he rotates around, his body will be filled with endless energy. The lack of oxygen is nothing.The universe was right in front of him, and his eyes shone with the eagerness of a wanderer to return home. Ling Fan did not dare to hesitate any longer. He removed his fighting spirit and awakened. Sword energy lingered all over his body. His whole body turned into a sharp sword, shot out of the interface, and merged into that place.  In the vast universe.

    Ling Fan knows that as his strength increases, the subsequent battles will most likely take place in the universe. This will be the biggest battlefield in his life. Only the universe can withstand the energy of super strong men!

    The universe is calling for the strong, and he is eager to witness fierce battles. In the deepest part of the universe, there seems to be a pair of eyes that he will never close. As long as there are fights in the world, he will keep watching  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 628: Wolf King

    In the Di Luo Realm, in a huge space, countless powerful people gathered here, including peak fighting spirits, peak fighting masters, and even old monsters at the fighting saint level!

    This huge space was created by Dou Huang and others, and the people in this space are members of the "Blade". It includes almost all Imperial warriors who can participate in cross-border battles.

    There are more than one million people in a super organization, among which there are no longer just one or two Fighting Saints!

    Logically speaking, after reaching the peak of Dou Ling training and becoming a Dou Zun, it is an extremely long process to enter the Dou Saint. Unless you are a super genius, you will not be able to become a Dou Saint in ten or twenty years.

    But don¡¯t forget, has the peak fighting spirit in the Imperial Realm been silent for thousands of years?  Although they have not broken through the Dou Zun, the power in their bodies has been accumulating. When they get the fighting spirit and then explode, the breakthrough in nature cannot be that of ordinary Dou Zun!

    They have accumulated energy, a foundation beyond imagination, and there are many super geniuses among them, so in the past ten years, quite a few of them have become Fighting Saints.

    It¡¯s enough for the older generation of strong men to become Fighting Saints. Their achievements will not surprise people. Only the younger generation of Fighting Saints will surprise or even shock people!

    What¡¯s even more exciting is that there are quite a few geniuses among the younger generation this time, and there are many people who will break through and become Fighting Saints!  Among them are Liu Chen, who is relatively stinky, and Xu Jiaqin, who is relatively manly.

    Since he became a Fighting Saint, Liu Chen has been bullying Yu Jiayuan. He chased Yu Jiayuan all day long to challenge him, which completely shattered Yu Jiayuan's self-esteem.

    But in the end, Liu Chen also got his comeuppance. Yu Zhan took action decisively and taught Liu Chen a lesson. Those who beat him would never dare to trouble Yu Jiayuan again.

    This is father and son, I am here.  Do you dare to bully my son?  Isn¡¯t it a demo?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    An extremely harsh whistle sounded in the space at that moment.  Including Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, all the newly promoted Fighting Saints gathered in the void. In the void, a woman surrounded by seven colors of light was floating in the air. It was Xiao Caidi.

    Today's Xiao Caidi has changed a lot compared to the past. In the past, she was as beautiful as a fairy, but now her performance has a mature charm, her words and deeds, her every move, everything  They have all matured a lot.

    Compared to the past.  Perhaps Xiao Caidi's popularity will decrease.  But her mature charm exudes another kind of seductive charm, but this charm is completely frozen by her. She is like a frozen beauty, and no one can open her heart.

    She is one of these young disciples.  The earliest and strongest being to advance to the Fighting Saint.  As the Seven Spirit Supreme Body, she is destined to have an impressive talent. Among the entire "Blade", there may be only one person with better talent than her, and that is Ling Tian!

    It¡¯s just that Ling Fan¡¯s cultivation method is different from Xiao Caidi. She has to cultivate the fighting spirit by herself, so the process of condensing the fighting spirit consumes too much time.  Although she now has the strength of a Dou Sheng, due to a huge lack of time, her strength is still slightly inferior to Xiao Caidi. Coupled with her lack of experience, the number one Dou Sheng of this younger generation naturally gave way to  Xiao Caidi.

    Xiao Caidi is now quite a famous person among the fighting saints.  Because the Human King and others are too strong, in order to train the combat abilities of the Fighting Saints, the Fighting Saints have to conduct mutual combat training almost every day, and it is Xiao Caidi who controls this training.

    "Everyone, let's train separately. Remember, during training, you must use all your strength to fight with real guns and live ammunition. Whether you use scheming or hidden arrows, as long as you can defeat the enemy, you are the winner. We are going to war with the Emperor Realm.  Right now, no matter what the outcome is, everyone must try their best.¡±

    After Xiao Caidie said a few words, the fighting saints all over the sky chose to fight in the open space. Only Xiao Caidie had no opponent. She was sitting on a hilltop somewhere, looking up into the void, as if she was thinking about something.

    Whoosh!

    An afterimage flashed by, and a fierce sword wind rushed towards him. Xuan Jian appeared next to Xiao Caidi with his hands behind his back. He also raised his head and looked into the void. There was no emotion on his face, but there was a trace of disappointment in his pupils.

    "Still no news?" Xiao Caidi couldn't remember how many times she had asked this question, and every time she was answered with Xuan Jian's silence!

    Yes, Xuan Jian has been looking for Ling Fan's whereabouts over the years. Because of the condensed sword soul, Xuan Jian started much later. Now he is just a heaven-level Dou Zun. He is not even at the peak of Dou Zun, but he is fierce.  Even Ling Fan didn't dare to underestimate his sword energy. If a fighting saint dared to underestimate him, sometimes he would be hit by his killing sword.

    "There is no news about Ling Fan, but the cross-border war is approaching step by step. There is less than a year left. According to the current strength of the Imperial World, even if there is a secretThese armies of Warcraft also have no chance of winning.

    "There is not much time left in the crisis in the Imperial Realm. Is it true that he has been killed in another dimension? Are you saying that he has forgotten the Imperial Realm?"

    Xiao Caidi was full of doubts. Was he really a deserter?  Or is there nothing he can do?

    "He will come back." Xuan Jian's answer was simple. After leaving these words, he disappeared without a trace and went to retreat somewhere.

    "Will he really come back?" Xiao Caidi sighed, slowly closed her beautiful eyes, and said no more.

    Somewhere, the Dou Huang and the Human King gathered together. The two were not talking about the cross-border war at the moment. On the contrary, they were playing chess leisurely and seemed to be extremely serious.

    In fact, for them, they no longer have the ability to change the outcome of the cross-border war. They can only do their best. That's all. Whether the Imperial World can hold on depends on the younger generation. Of course, it also needs a little more  Unbelievable luck.

    "Wolf King, since you are here, why don't you show up and see him?" The Human King seemed to have discovered something. He was still playing chess in his hand, but he uttered an inexplicable word.

    As soon as these words came out, the space about ten feet away immediately began to distort and deform. At the same time, the space where the Human King and Dou Huang were suddenly enveloped by a barrier. A peaceful wind blew in the space, and then the twisted space afterimage flashed.  Then, an old man wearing a yellow robe, with white beard and hair, and only one meter tall appeared.

    The old man had a warm smile on his face, and his elder's demeanor made him look very kind, but his height seemed a bit unusual, especially the pupils in his eyes, which were like a half-moon, twinkling with something strange.  , rather than the roundness that humans should have.

    "Human King, Douhuang, you are well." As soon as the old man appeared, he took a small step and directly crossed the distance of ten feet, appearing in front of Douhuang and Human King, without opening his mouth, as if there was no place in the ancient well.  Bo's voice has already sounded in the minds of the Human King and Dou Huang respectively.

    The Dou Huang continued to play chess, while the Human King grinned at the old man and said, "Old man, ten thousand years are coming soon. Have you figured out how to summon the peak of Dou Sheng?"

    "Human King, it's easy for you to say, otherwise this arduous task would be completed by you, right?" The old man stroked his beard and smiled, unable to understand what his intention was.

    "Old man, if we can find any clues, will we still trouble you? Aren't your three-eyed purple wolf king's heavenly eyes able to see through the secrets of heaven? Could it be that it takes thousands of years to find the peak of Dou Sheng?" The Human King is still talking to His Majesty Dou Huang.  Chess, both of them seemed very casual. Even though the topic was a bit heavy, it couldn't have much impact on them.

    "Let's not mention this matter for now." The old man seemed not to want to mention the matter too much. He changed the topic and said: "The time limit for the cross-border war is less than one year. What are your plans?"

    "No arrangements." Dou Huang said.

    "Just wait to die." The king said.

    "These two people represent the strongest combat power in the Imperial Luo world. They would say such unconfident words and say them so casually, as if they would die if they died. What's the big deal?"

    Even the old man smacked his lips: "Don't give a half-hearted answer. Since you have established the 'Blade', you will definitely go to war with the Emperor Realm with all its strength."

    "You know but you still ask? You old man, you should tell me the purpose of coming here this time. Don't pretend to be sophisticated. You are the emperor in the wolf clan, but here you are just a guest." The King of Humans waved.  Waving his hands, he was actually a little impatient.

    "Guest? I haven't seen any treatment as a guest." The old man smiled bitterly, but his face suddenly became serious. It seemed that he felt the serious atmosphere. The Human King and the Douhuang finally stopped playing chess, and their attention was entirely focused on the old man.  .

    "I have contacted all the orcs, and we will fully cooperate in the cross-border war. But even so, there are few of us who can withstand the peak of Dou Sheng. According to my investigation, there are at least five peak Dou Sheng in the Emperor Realm.  At least! You should all know the power of the Dou Sheng Peak. If there is no way to stop them, there will be no suspense in this war."

    "Five Dou Sheng peaks? Still the least? After thousands of years of great changes, it seems that the Emperor Realm has indeed made a lot of progress." Dou Huang finally said: "But what about this? The Emperor Luo Realm will not admit defeat until the last moment of the battle.  .¡±

    "Of course I know this. Even if all the strong men in the Imperial Realm fall, they will definitely fight to the last moment. But since it is a battle, it is natural to make a battle plan. Things that delay the peak of the Fighting Saint must be carried out, otherwise the Fighting Saint  If we attack at the peak, there will be no suspense in this war." The old man said.

    "Is there anything you can do?"

    "No."

    ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t help you talking so much nonsense."

    The Human King and Dou Huang rolled their eyes at the same time. This old immortal thing is simply here to cause trouble. You said your opponent is so strong and you have no way to deal with it. Are you trying to make everyone give up?

    "It is precisely because there is no other way that we come to discuss it." The old man held his beard and said mysteriously: "But it is also strange. Although the Imperial Luo Realm will undoubtedly lose in every aspect, I suddenly saw a scene in the future a few days ago."

    "Oh? What scene?" This sentence is the real key. Both the Human King and Dou Huang opened their eyes!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 629: Old Monster Xuanyin and Gu Yue

    When the Wolf King saw the half-dead Dou Huang and Human King, he finally became interested. He smiled mysteriously, raised his eyebrows, and nodded again, pretending to be mysterious and trying to catch their taste.

    Dou Huang and Human King rolled their eyes at the same time, secretly scolding this damn old wolf for still acting like a pretentious person. Whenever he talks about key points, he has to whet others' appetites. After satisfying his vanity, he  Only then will everything be revealed.

    Although I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years he has lived, this old wolf¡¯s character has not changed. It¡¯s true that a dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit, and a wolf can¡¯t change its pretense!

    The Human King and Dou Huang deliberately showed expressions of wanting to know. Until the Wolf King was satisfied, he slowly said: "I saw us old guys appearing in a strange place. Among us, there are many strange people.  Face, I clearly remember that there seemed to be a god of war among us who was covered in golden light."

    As soon as these words came out, both the Human King and Dou Huang looked shocked!  They have lived in the Diluo Realm for countless years, and there is no place they are unfamiliar with in the entire Diluo Realm.

    According to what the Wolf King said, they seem to have left the Imperial Realm!  Why leave the Diluo Realm?  Is it because the Imperial Realm was occupied?

    No!  This is definitely not the reason, because the Human King, like the Dou Huang, can only die in battle, and it is absolutely impossible to watch the Imperial World being conquered and live somewhere alone.

    There is also the God of War mentioned by the Wolf Emperor. Since there are such powerful masters in their team, they should never lose to the Emperor Realm. Does the scene seen by the Wolf Emperor indicate that the Emperor Luo Realm will be safe and sound?

    "Brother, it seems that your eyes may have been wrong this time." Although he was shocked, Yu Zhan still remained awake. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, but said: "I, Yu Zhan, have no nostalgia for the world. This is impossible in this life.  Leaving the Diluo Realm again, you will encounter the unfamiliar scene you mentioned. I'm afraid it won't happen without me, Yu Zhan."

    Yu Zhan has lived for countless years, and it can be said that he no longer has any worries. No matter whether he wins or loses in the Imperial World, he is destined to spend the rest of his life in the Imperial World.

    "If there is anything else he pursues, it should be to pierce the last layer of window paper and cultivate to the peak of Dou Sheng.  It's a pity that this layer of window paper has trapped him for countless years, and I'm afraid there is no hope of breaking through.

    "Haha! What Dou Huang said is wrong. Things in the world are ever-changing. By then, maybe you will leave the Imperial Realm." The Wolf Emperor was very confident in the scene he saw.  He also saw himself in that scene.  Even he didn't believe it at first.

    Because the Wolf Emperor, like Yu Zhan, has almost reached the point where he has no worries, and his strength has reached a bottleneck. Now he just wants to spend the past years with his descendants. Where can he still have the passion of his youth?

    "You two immortal things. Do you really think you are old?" The Human King suddenly laughed and scolded: "You have been to too few interfaces, and you have not been to very far places. I traveled to many interfaces back then.  Understand that the peak of fighting saints in this world is not the real peak, the outside world must be more exciting, and if I have the chance, I will definitely try it."

    "Compared to the Wolf King and Dou Huang who are content with the status quo, the Human King is full of passion!  If nothing else, the existence of Guangguang Quanrong the Great Sage explains everything.  The strength of the Great Sage Quanrong must be above the peak of Dou Sheng, and there must be more powerful beings above the Great Sage Quanrong.

    The Wolf Emperor and Dou Emperor looked at each other, and both of them shook their heads!  But the people present had no doubts about the Wolf King's Heavenly Eye, now that he had seen it.  The probability of that happening in the future may be 99%.

    "Old Wolf, is this uncle included in the scene you saw?" Suddenly golden light flashed in the space, and Xiao Du appeared with a pacifier in his mouth. This guy had been eavesdropping just now.

    "Boss Jin, you're fine." The Wolf Emperor seemed to have known that Xiaodu was eavesdropping, and immediately said: "I didn't see you, but I seem to have sensed your breath."

    "Damn! Just sensing the breath? Where is my majestic figure?" Xiao Du was unhappy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The three old men present looked at each other and couldn't help but have the urge to laugh. With a child-like body and a pacifier in your mouth, how can you be so majestic?

    "What are you looking at? Are you looking down on me? That's unreasonable!" Xiao Du's pure white arms were wrapped around him, and the pacifier in his mouth was shaking, as if it might fall out at any time.

    "Okay! Don't talk nonsense. How was your discussion with Dragon Girl? Is she willing to use the Void Dragon True Fire to help the Emperor Luo Realm?" The Human King changed the subject and suddenly said.

    "Oh? Void Dragon True Fire? Isn't this kind of holy-level flame only available to the Dragon Clan? How could it appear in the Emperor Luo Realm?" The Wolf Emperor's eyes lit up. He had heard of the name of Void Dragon True Fire. It is a holy-level flame.  The flame is quite an extraordinary existence.

    "Is there any need to talk about it? Is there anything that can't be solved if I take action? Don't worry, the dragon girl has agreed to let the gang of villains from the Emperor's Realm do it when the time comes.??Taste the taste of Xulong True Fire.  "

    Xiao Du raised his little head, looking like there was nothing in the world that he couldn't do. In fact, his heart was twitching. In order to get Dragon Girl's help, he had promised Dragon Girl to wait for things to happen in the Emperor Luo Realm.  After solving the problem, he immediately went to the Dragon Realm and tried his best to help the Dragon Girl find out the real culprit who killed the Dragon King.

    The Dragon Realm!  That's an amazing place, and if you participate in such a big event, it's a question of whether you can survive.

    "Okay! With the help of the Void Dragon True Fire, our strength is even greater." The Human King clenched his fists, with crazy fighting intent burning in his eyes.

    "Is this useless?" Xiaodu rolled his eyes: "If you tell me, if you want to win the cross-border war, the strength of the Imperial Realm must be at least three times higher, and a super strong person must be created. Otherwise,  The battlefield of the cross-border war is our grave."

    "Just try your best in everything. That's all we old guys can do. Real changes can only come from young people." The Wolf King said, helping his beard.

    For old monsters like them, their own cultivation has reached a bottleneck. In other aspects, they do not have the impulse of young people, let alone opportunities. If there are variables, they naturally have to rely on the younger generation of the Imperial World.

    "Speaking of this younger generation, in my opinion, I am afraid that only my disciple can create this variable! There is no way he will die in an alien space. If he reaches other interfaces in the universe, there may be huge opportunities.  , when the time comes, hehe!" the Human King interjected.

    "That's a good thing to say! That kid Ling Fan has secrets that we don't know about. He is definitely the one with the biggest variables." Xiaodu agreed very much.

    "Ling Fan? Is he one of the candidates looking for the peak of Fighting Saint that day?" The Wolf King frowned: "I have heard the children mention this person, saying that he has the aura to turn the tide. I, the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King,  I have never been wrong about this aspect. Perhaps the person you are talking about will indeed create variables, but now where is he?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Everyone looked at each other in shock. It has been nearly twenty years since Ling Fan disappeared, and there is not even the slightest news!  The Human King also inquired many times about his mother, but still found nothing. Even for a major event that happened a few years ago, Ling Fan did not appear because of it. Could this kid be planning to continue disappearing like this?

    "Hmph! It's so funny that the fate of the Imperial Realm is pinned on a rotten boy. Human King, Dou Huang, Wolf King, and Boss Jin, you are really getting better and better."

    While Dou Huang and others were discussing, a sinister cool wind blew, the space exploded, and a strange man with sinister energy appeared all over his body.

    The reason why he is strange is that he cannot tell whether he is a boy or a girl. His hair is long and shawl, almost covering his entire face.  His body looked extremely floating and filled with a yin energy.

    At the same time as he appeared, there was also a middle-aged man with a calm expression beside him. If Ling Fan were here, he would definitely recognize this person. He is Gu Yue who left after the battle on the Netherworld Path!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this Gu Yue would appear here without news for so many years. Looking at his aura, he turned out to be a Huang-level Dou Sage. After thirty years of separation, the ugly duckling had turned into a swan.

    "Old monster Xuanyin, even you were blown up."

    Although the words in this person's mouth were filled with deep displeasure, when he appeared, the King of Humans and others did not show any hostility. The person who spoke was none other than Xiao Du. It seemed that he was comparing himself to the so-called old monster Xuan Yin.  Ripe.

    "Boss Jin, back then you were seriously injured and almost died, and your cultivation level regressed by thousands of years. Unexpectedly, you have returned to your peak state today. It seems that you got some adventure." Old monster Xuanyin sneered.

    "Don't worry about any adventures. Where are the other worlds' true energy? You won't be the only one here, right?" Xiaodu didn't seem to want to mention the past.

    "Don't worry! There is a catastrophe in the Imperial Luo Realm. Naturally, we and the Heaven and Earth True Yuan will not just watch. As long as the Heaven and Earth True Yuan produces spiritual wisdom, we will come one after another."

    "Master, I just go and take a look." Just as the old monster Xuanyin finished speaking, Gu Yue had already spoken, then turned into a escaping light and flew away through the air.  In his aura, he found several acquaintances. Now that his strength has greatly increased, he naturally went to find those acquaintances to compete and learn from each other.

    "Haha! Old monster Xuanyin, I didn't expect that a lonely guy like you would accept a disciple? And he also accepted a human being as his disciple. Doesn't this look like you?" Xiaodu was very surprised by Gu Yue's appearance. It was the Human King and others.  They also looked at each other. This old monster Xuan Yin has always been unhappy with humans, and it is even more unlikely that he would accept a disciple. He never expected that he would accept a human as his disciple. It seems that the human's talent is pretty good.

    "Ahem, this" The old monster Xuan Yin, who was still very gloomy and profound at the beginning, seemed to become embarrassed all of a sudden when he mentioned the matter of accepting a disciple. It was a huge difference from his previous appearance.Different places.

    This made Wang and others even more curious. They looked at Old Monster Xuanyin, and then at Gu Yue who was fighting with Liu Chen and others in the distance. They found that Gu Yue was somewhat similar to Old Monster Xuanyin.  Can't tell the difference between male and female.

    "Could it be that¡­¡­"

    The King of Humans and others were shocked. They swallowed back the words that were on their lips, and looked at Old Monster Xuan Yin and Gu Yue with strange eyes!  There is shock, evil, disbelief, schadenfreude, and a touch of curiosity  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 630: Arriving at the Imperial Realm

    "Hahaha! Gu Yue, you have such little ability and you dare to come and scream in front of me. Let's see if I don't peel off your skin today!" In the void, Liu Chen and Gu Yue had already been fighting together, and the space around them was  Continuously fry.  Liu Chen was protected by the wind, and all the winds were his weapons and friends. Gu Yue faced all-round attacks.

    Gu Yue is not bad either. His kung fu is mainly based on Yin Xie. There are various side techniques emerging one after another, and he can occasionally threaten Liu Chen.

    "Liu Chen, I didn't expect that you have grown to this point. Isn't this your fault alone?" Although Gu Yue was at a disadvantage, her mouth was not forgiving. She even glared at Xu Jiaqin in the distance.

    "Fart! If I don't rely on myself, who can I rely on for my cultivation? You have no ability, yet you dare to make excuses. It seems that I have to let you taste my power today." Liu Chen roared angrily, and his attack became more fierce.

    "Haha! I can't beat you today, but in the future"

    "I will still step on you in the future!" Before Gu Yue could say anything harsh, Liu Chen silenced him.

    "If you can tell, let's see who kills more enemies in the cross-border battle. And Ningxin, let's see which of us can kill her." Gu Yue is not a talkative person, so how can she be justified by the ruffian?  Little whirlwind?

    "Can I think that you are declaring war?" Liu Chen raised the corner of his mouth. In fact, he and Gu Yue did not have any big hatred. When the two met again, they could think of the past of Haining Island. Looking back now, it has a different flavor.

    "That's what you think." Gu Yue shrugged.

    "Since it is a declaration of war, there must be a bet. Boy, do you dare to bet?"

    "Then let's see what you want to bet on?"

    "Whoever loses will be the winner's younger brother for three years. Do you dare?"

    "Okay! It's settled."

    "But Ning Xin is not part of the bet. That girl will be left to my brother to deal with."

    "Oh? Ling Fan? Haha, I would like to fight him again."

    "Pull him down. A little guy like you can only be killed instantly. Beast, I've been bullied and you haven't come to help."

    "Damn! Two against one, Liu Chen, you are not a gentleman!"

    "Who the hell is treating you like a gentleman or a lady? I'll overthrow you first."

    Lone Moon: ""

    The fight between Liu Chen and Gu Yue was more like a chat between old friends. Of course, Gu Yue would naturally suffer a big loss. Today, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin are husband and wife, and they have a perfect sword.  Can't you get up without a fight?

    There are many interesting things happening in the space.  One after another, the most powerful men will arrive one after another. The entire space is where the Imperial Luo Realm prepares for war. Soon, the strongest and most powerful combat forces in the Imperial Luo Realm will gather here. Wait until then.  It's time for a showdown with the Emperor Realm.

    On the surface of the Imperial World, the Full-Time Alliance is still the largest force in the Imperial World. Because of the emergence of the Full-time Alliance, it can be said that the Imperial World now has a real master. There is rarely any friction between empires. Common people can say  Lived a life of peace and contentment.

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just because masters from all over the world are gathered in the Full-time Alliance, and they work together for the same organization. It can be said that everyone in the Full-time Alliance is a friend.

    If there is a conflict between countries between friends.  As long as these masters appear and use the name of the full-time alliance, they can turn the hostility into friendship with just a few words, making it impossible to fight even if they want to.

    It is precisely because of this that the Full-Time Alliance has a very good reputation among ordinary people!  The common people hope that the Full-time Alliance will continue to exist so that they do not have to be involved in the war.  You can live and work in peace and contentment.

    They don¡¯t know that the full-time alliance is just a facade. The real big event is about to come, and the Imperial Luo world is facing an unprecedented disaster.

    In the full-time alliance, Xing Haiyi has the highest status. Even though her strength is average, there are not many people in the entire full-time alliance who dare to challenge her.

    In a certain courtyard of the Full-time Alliance, Ling Xinyu was sitting on a wooden chair. Behind her, Ling Xue was combing her hair carefully.

    Nowadays, Ling Xinyu has become a little old, and even has a lot of gray hair hanging on her temples. She looks very kind, but her eyes occasionally flash with worries, and she sighs from time to time.

    "Mom, grandma" A milky voice came into the other courtyard. A child wearing cloth and holding a kite rushed into the other courtyard and threw himself into Ling Xinyu's arms. The little child  Ling Xinyu, whose head was pounding, kept calling her good grandson.

    "Dong'er, you are already six years old. Grandma can't hold you. Come down quickly and walk by yourself." Ling Xue scolded, but there was deep love in her beautiful eyes.

    "No, grandma's body is the most fragrant. Dong'er likes to smell it." The little boy pouted his mouth and said.Then he nuzzled into Ling Xinyu's arms.

    "Xue'er, mother is not old yet, she still has the strength to hold her grandson. Look, Dong'er is so handsome. Grandma likes to hold you." Ling Xinyu stroked Dong'er's hair, showing off her  Kind gesture.

    At this time, two laymen from the other courtyard came, namely Gongsun Yuhui and Gongsun Xueer.

    "Dad."

    After Gongsun Yuhui appeared, Dong'er threw himself into his arms. Listening to what he said, Gongsun Yuhui is now Ling Xue's husband?

    In twenty years, there have been so many changes.

    "Oh, Dong'er, come here, let aunt hug you. Hey, Dong'er is the best behaved." Gongsun Xueer picked up Dong'er and left a red lip on his face lovingly.

    Today, Gongsun Xueer is dressed in white clothes. Perhaps because of her high strength, she is very well maintained and her appearance is only in her mid-twenties. Although she looks average, her gentle appearance is quite a bit like a good wife and loving mother.  look like.

    Looking at Gongsun Xueer's appearance, Ling Xinyu's beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of regret, and at the same time, a trace of sadness appeared!  Over the years, Gongsun Xueer has had many suitors, including many who were infatuated, but Gongsun Xueer has always been very indifferent and shut out everyone.

    How could Ling Xinyu not see the reason?  Even Ling Xue and Gongsun Yuhui saw it, but what could they say?  What can be done?  Gongsun Xueer seems to be living happily waiting. No matter whether there is a result or not, she doesn't seem to care. It seems that she is the happiest and happiest like this.

    It has the warmth of home and everything that belongs to Ling Fan, but there is one thing missing, a person and a love.

    ¡°Somewhere in the Imperial Realm, a group of fighting kings are fighting in the sky and darkness.  More than a dozen fighting kings surrounded the three fighting kings and bombarded them indiscriminately. They had been defeated in succession and were about to reach the edge of life and death.

    "Xie Zhi, hand over Tianhe Iron and I will spare your life. Otherwise, don't blame me for not caring about brotherhood." The besieging team suddenly stopped at this moment, because the three opponents were already on the verge of death.  If you keep fighting them, it is estimated that they will fight back before death, and it is not impossible that they will be dragged back by the time.

    So they stopped, and the person who spoke was their leader, a one-eyed dragon.

    "Siblings? Hahaha" Xie Zhi smiled up at the sky, his smile was very sarcastic: "Old Zamao, my Jinghong Adventure Group took you in that day and gave you a mouthful of food. I think I am kind to you. But today  But you colluded with outsiders to seize my treasures, and you still call them siblings? What a sibling, but it turned out that your siblings were sold and chopped up?"

    "Bah! Old bastard, don't fucking talk nonsense. If you want to kill, kill him. Anyway, you have already killed Yingqing, and I don't want to live anymore." Beside Xie Zhi, Hua Yi's eyes were filled with anger.

    There were originally four people in the Jinghong Adventure Group that day. He, Hua Yi, even got married to Ying Qing and became a couple. But now, because he was blind, he took in a wild wolf that eats people without spitting out bones. He colluded with outsiders and killed Ying Qing.  , Hua Yi doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    "Okay! Since you are going to die, let me die happily! Brothers, kill them all. After getting the Tianhe Iron, we will join the Full-Time Alliance."

    "Kill!"

    Xie Zhi, Hua Yi and Ying Yu had expressions of determination on their faces. A dozen fighting kings rushed in front of them, and the murderous aura enveloped them. There was no fear on their faces, only a look of madness, which pulled a few people on their backs.  crazy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, the interface suddenly tore open at the center of both teams. The sudden change shocked everyone. Several of the fighting kings who rushed forward had no time to brake, and directly hit the torn interface, and were immediately hit by a blast.  A super strong suction force swallowed it, and before it could scream, it was already thrown into the universe.

    "Uh I'm sorry." A head poked out of the interface, and as soon as he closed his hands, the interface closed. A middle-aged man scratched his head and apologized stupidly.

    "You, who are you? Why suddenly what happened just now? Where are my companions?" He lost several companions for no apparent reason. The so-called old bastard turned pale in shock and shouted at Ling Fan.  shouted angrily.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what happened just now, why he saw the vast universe, and what happened to his companions?

    "Well, they just went for a walk in the universe, but they probably won't survive." Ling Fan shrugged, and a familiar aura suddenly appeared in his breath. He suddenly turned around and said with great joy: "Uncle Xie Zhi, Brother Hua Yi, Ying Yu  Girls, is it you? Huh? What happened to you? Such a serious injury? Where is Yingqing? "

    After the great joy, a biting murderous intention suddenly emanated from the middle-aged body. At that moment, Lao Zamao and the others felt like they were falling into an ice cave, and they couldn't even move.

    &nbsp; At that moment, everyone was sweating from behind, their lips were trembling, and their teeth collided rapidly, making an extremely weird sound.

    "Brother Ling? Is that you?" Yingyu was the first to recognize Ling Fan, and tears suddenly filled her beautiful eyes: "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuBrother Ling, it's really you, this is you! Great,  I finally see you, you want to avenge Yingqing, it was them who killed Yingqing, it was them."

    While crying, Yingyu's serious injuries made her unable to bear it anymore and she passed out.

    Ling Fan turned around and directly held Yingyu in his arms, handing him over to Xie Zhi.

    "Thank you, brother, take good care of her. Don't worry, I will avenge Yingqing!"

    As the sound fell, he suddenly turned around, and a Shura-like murderous intention enveloped him. At that moment, Lao Zamao and other Dou Wang warriors seemed to have fallen into a sea of ??blood, with ghost-like strange roars echoing in their ears, and they could no longer move.  .  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 631: The Full-Time Alliance Leader Appears

    All the past events were recalled in Ling Fan's mind. After leaving Haining Island that day, he met the Jinghong Adventure Group!  They are so enthusiastic and united.

    Although Ling Fan¡¯s time with the Jinghong Adventure Group was not long ago, Ling Fan spent a wonderful time fighting World of Warcraft with them, filled with laughter and laughter.

    Until the separation, the Jinghong Adventure Group invited Ling Fan to participate in their adventurer event, and invited Ling Fan to go on an adventure together a year later.

    Ling Fan did not go because time did not allow, so he never saw the Jinghong Adventure Group again.  But in his heart, he would always remember the united and enthusiastic Jinghong Adventure Group, and he even hoped that one day he could go on another adventure with them, to venture into the universe.

    However, today, after nineteen years of wandering in the outside world, he finally returned to the Imperial Realm. He originally hoped to meet his old friends and then wholeheartedly prepare for the cross-border war.

    But what happened to him?  He met the Jinghong Adventure Group again. All the members were seriously injured. One of them even fainted after saying a few words, and one of them even left early.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t care about the reason, he doesn¡¯t need a reason.  Someone kills his friend, does he need a reason?  Even if you are the King of Heaven, Ling Fan will stab you to avenge his friend!

    His blood-red eyes were locked on the target. At this moment, his target had already fallen into the ice cave and was unable to move. Apart from showing a look of fear, he couldn't even speak.

    Several of them were so frightened that their lower bodies were submerged in the wet smell!

    "Ling Fan. Don't torture them. Just kill them. After all, we have taken risks together and killed the monsters together. Let's give them a good time."

    Xie Zhi said this with tears in his eyes. The other party is unjust, but he cannot be ruthless. This is his mind as a group leader!

    Ling Fan disagrees with this point. He never shows mercy to his enemies.  But when Xie Zhi opened his mouth, it was hard for him to refuse.  I don't know what the other person was thinking after hearing Xie Zhi's words at this moment.

    Ling Fan took a deep breath and brushed his sleeves.  Streams of sword energy burst out, directly cutting off all the opponent's heads!  It looked like he was given a pleasant surprise, but in fact, before that, Ling Fan secretly controlled the sword energy to enter the enemy's body, making him endure a short period of life that was worse than death.

    "Uncle Xie, brother Huayi, come with me and go to the full-time alliance, where Yingyu can be well taken care of." Ling Fan turned to Xie Zhi and said.

    "Full-time alliance?" Xie Zhi shook his head: "We don't have enough gold coins, and we don't have special skills. Why should we go to the full-time alliance?"

    "Uncle, don't worry, I am the leader of the Full-time Alliance, I will take you there."

    "What? You are the leader of the full-time alliance? How is this possible?"

    Xie Zhi and Hua Yi were shocked at the same time, which surprised Ling Fan. It seems everyone knows that he is the leader of the full-time alliance, right?  Could it be that there are still people who don¡¯t know?

    In fact, as adventurers, Xie Zhi and Hua Yi are not interested in the full-time alliance. They live in the cliffs and mountains all year round and rarely care about the outside world.  Especially after their strength increased, they left the Imperial Realm and ventured into the huge forests of other countries.  Hardly ever comes out.

    For adventurers, this is their life. Even though they know that there is a full-time alliance, they do not know who the leader of the full-time alliance is.

    "Hey! We are also tired, it's time to wash our hands in the golden basin. Forget it, just let you go."

    Yingqing¡¯s death dealt a huge blow to the Adventure Team.  For the time being, they didn't want to take risks and could only follow Ling Fan.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current strength, it is very simple to travel around the entire Imperial Realm, and it is also easy to rush to the Full-Time Alliance from here.

    He took Xie Zhi, Hua Yi and Ying Yu with him, and with a flip of his hands, he directly tore open the space and passed through it.

    Today, Haining Island is surrounded by the most prosperous places in the Imperial Realm. Various barren mountains and ridges have been opened up and a large number of buildings have been built.

    The Full-time Alliance not only has a refining capital, a Douyin capital, and a casting capital, but they also have a dedicated Full-time Alliance guild. This guild is built in the center of the three major cities and covers an area of ??thousands of acres. It is a behemoth.

    In front of the full-time guild, the space was torn apart. Ling Fan took Xie Zhi and the other three people directly to the gate of the full-time guild. There were people coming and going, and it was very lively. Almost everyone could come and go freely. There were many people outside the gate responsible for maintaining  order.

    Ling Fan appeared with three seriously injured people, which naturally attracted the attention of those in charge immediately. A beautiful woman of sixteen or seventeen years old ran over immediately. She was accompanied by several guards, who seemed to be protecting her.  safe.

    "What a familiar woman" Ling Fanmei saidHis head wrinkled. The moment he saw this woman, he felt familiar, but he was sure he had never seen her before. Who was she?

    "Guys, this is a full-time guild. You are so seriously injured, why don't you go to the Alchemist Guild for treatment?" The woman immediately yelled at Ling Fan when she saw the almost fatal injuries of Xie Zhi and others.

    She was blaming Ling Fan for not sending the injured to the Alchemist Guild, and her intention was good.

    "Uhis there no alchemist in the full-time guild?" Ling Fan asked, spreading his hands.

    "Of course there is, but the full-time guild is a place to do business. The alchemists are here on official business. If you want treatment, you still have to go to the alchemy capital." The woman glanced at Ling Fan as if she was an idiot.

    The full-time alliance also has rules. The full-time guild is where the masters work. If you bring the wounded here casually, it will affect the order.

    "Forget it! It doesn't matter if they are there or not." Ling Fan has already done preliminary treatment for Xie Zhi and the others. Their injuries look terrible, but in fact they are no longer life-threatening. Now they just need to find a place for treatment.

    Without the alchemist taking action, wouldn¡¯t you still be an alchemist?

    "Go and inform Wei Zhuo to come see me." Xing Haiyi is obviously Ling Fan's senior sister. If Xing Haiyi comes, it will be a bit difficult due to seniority, and Wei Zhuo is his apprentice. If the apprentice comes to see the master, then  It's such a normal thing, so Ling Fan said it very smoothly.

    "You are so rude." Hearing Ling Fan's almost commanding tone, the woman pouted angrily: "Your friend is injured, I will ask you to go to the Medicine Refining Capital for treatment immediately.  This is for your own good. It¡¯s all you want to do if you don¡¯t go, why are you still teasing me?¡±

    "Teasing? How do you say this? I just want you to say something." Ling Fan was confused. The master wanted to see his apprentice. It was a matter of course, so why did he turn into teasing you?

    "My father is the Archdeacon of the Full-time Alliance. We can usually only see him by appointment. Today, the appointments are already full, but you suddenly said you want to see me. Isn't this a trick on me? Really, good people are not rewarded, so I won't care about you."

    The woman angrily dropped these words and turned to leave.

    "Ah? You said Wei Zhuo is your father? Girl, what's your name?" Ling Fan was shocked. This girl is sixteen or seventeen years old, but she is Wei Zhuo's daughter?

    If I remember correctly, Wei Zhuo is just a young man in Ling Fan's mind. Why has his daughter grown so big?  Time really flies!

    "Why should I tell you? Huh, bad guy." The woman vomited her sweet tongue, ignored Ling Fan, turned around and left.

    Ling Fan was helpless for a while. He was a full-time leader of the alliance, was he going to be blocked from outside?

    But at this moment, Ling Fan's eyes lit up. He saw a group of people walking out of the full-time guild. Surrounded by that group of people, there was clearly an old man walking out slowly. Looking at this posture, the old man's status was not low.

    "Wow, Master Yaoyan, accept me as your disciple." When she saw the team, the woman's eyes immediately lit up and she rushed forward crazily.

    "It's a pity that Yaoyan is surrounded by countless masters and other young people. Some of them come to ask for advice, and some of them come to be apprentices. Being able to talk to Yaoyan is a gift. The female newcomer will never have a chance.

    With his hands behind his back, Yao Yan looked like a master among the stars, and despite the crowds around him, his expression remained unchanged, like a stone man who would never have an expression. The indifference came from his confidence and his status.

    "Senior Yaoyan."

    A loud shout mixed with fluctuations of fighting energy, like a thunderous explosion, almost made all the masters present look downcast!

    This is a full-time guild, who doesn¡¯t speak in a lower voice?  Who dares to make noise here?  As a result, not only are people making noise, but the voices are also so loud. Do you think you have a loud voice?

    In an instant, all unkind eyes fell on Ling Fan. The woman who received Ling Fan was the first to frown. She glared at Ling Fan fiercely and came with the guards in a fierce manner.

    "Senior Ling!"

    A loud shout made the woman almost fall to the ground. With her keen hearing, she could tell that the person shouting was actually her idol, Master Yaoyan.

    Master Yaoyan, who usually doesn¡¯t like to talk, would actually call him ¡°Senior¡±. Is there anyone in this world who deserves to be called like that?

    Not to mention this woman, even the master-level figures were shocked. Some of them, with their eyes shining brightly, finally recognized Ling Fan.

    "Union, Alliance Leader? Are you Alliance Leader Ling?"

    "My God, Lord Alliance Leader, you are really Lord Alliance Leader, the leader of our full-time alliance. At the three-position event that day, I saw with my own eyes the power of the leader.""Wow! It's really him. I've seen his statue. Wow, he's much more handsome than the statue."

    "The leader of the full-time alliance? The champion of the sword trial competition of the five universities? Stepping on the Tianshan Mountain, stepping on the bone spirit, bravely entering the Lingxiao Valley Is he Ling Fan?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s identity was revealed in exclamations. At that moment, countless pairs of eyes stared at him.  Ling Fan just had a warm smile and looked approachable. Yes, he is the leader of the Full-Time Alliance!  The real big shot has arrived!

    "Union, leader? Father's masterhow is this possible?" Wei Zhuo's daughter's pretty face suddenly turned green, as if the sky was about to fall.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 632: Meeting

    Yao Yan immediately broke away from the crowd and ran all the way. He no longer looked like a master!  In this world, Ling Fan is probably the only one who can make Yao Yan lose his temper like this. You must know that so far, he has only lost to Ling Fan.

    Now that his strength has soared, to be honest, he wants to compete with Ling Fan again, but he is self-aware and knows that he is still no match for Ling Fan!

    "Senior Ling." Yao Yan kept calling Senior Ling, which made Ling Fan speechless!  He has always called these old antiques seniors, but now being called seniors by old antiques is really hard to get used to.

    "Haha, please come and be safe, Senior Yao." Ling Fan said politely, because the matter was urgent, he did not wait for Yao Yan to speak, and continued: "I have wounded people here who need timely treatment. Please arrange it for me, Senior Yao.  Let me join the full-time guild.¡±

    Entering a full-time guild is a trivial matter, and it is no big deal for Yao Yan. Moreover, Ling Fan is the leader of the full-time alliance, who dares to stop him?  Who can stop him?  Yao Yan was about to agree immediately, but at this moment there was an extremely flattering voice.

    "Master, Master, I will lead the way, I will lead the way!"

    Wei Zhuo¡¯s daughter trotted over, her soothing voice making Ling Fan¡¯s scalp tingle!  After all, she is still a little girl, and there is still a lot to consider in her way of doing things, but since she is the daughter of an old friend, Ling Fan will certainly not embarrass her.

    "Lead the way." Ling Fan didn't ask her name and just asked her to lead the way. This was a small punishment for her to be more careful in the future.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE

    Of course, this woman is only a teenager and has not experienced much, so her attitude is not bad at all.  There is still a lot to be done for renovation and renovation in the future.

    Under her leadership.  Ling Fan, Yao Yan, Xie Zhi and others finally entered the full-time guild and soon disappeared into the vast sea of ??people!  However, the news about the appearance of the full-time alliance leader spread immediately. He was like the wind, blowing and blowing, spreading throughout the Imperial World in an instant.

    Thinking about how spectacular it was when the full-time alliance was established, we directly took two of the five major universities to celebrate. As a result, the full-time alliance leader went into seclusion after that.

    The construction of the Full-time Alliance was entirely handed over to others. During this period, I don¡¯t know how many unpleasant things happened because the Full-time Alliance had no leader.  No one knew who to listen to.

    At that time, there were several voices in the full-time league.  It even had to be divided into several schools. Fortunately, with the full support of masters such as Yao Yan, it finally stabilized. Therefore, masters such as Yao Yan have become veterans of the full-time alliance, and they are treated very well.

    After everything is stable.  The full-time alliance is booming, and everyone habitually forgets about the full-time alliance leader!  But the full-time alliance leader does exist, and his reappearance today has opened a new chapter about the full-time alliance.

    Everyone is speculating whether the emergence of the full-time alliance leader will bring changes to the full-time alliance. Can Douyin, alchemy and casting techniques still be able to break through?

    All kinds of things are variables, and everyone is looking forward to it, looking forward to the full-time leader bringing a leap to the full-time alliance.

    Ling Fan will naturally not disappoint them. As his strength has improved, his three positions have improved too much.  Now as long as Xiao Shi reaches out, he will definitely be able to take the Full-time Alliance to a higher level and completely become the overlord of the Imperial World.

    "What? Fan'er is back? Where is he?" In the other courtyard, Ling Xinyu stood up suddenly and almost shouted!  In front of her, Dong'er blinked his big curious eyes.  This was the first time in his life that he saw his grandmother speaking so loudly. What happened?

    "Mom, what's wrong with grandma? She's not in good health, why is she walking so fast?" Dong'er blinked his big eyes and asked Ling Xue in confusion.

    "Silly boy, it's your uncle who's back. Grandma is anxious to see him." Ling Xue gently stroked Dong'er's black hair, with unspeakable tears of excitement in her beautiful eyes. After so many years, even her own children  After all, her brother finally came back, but when he saw that this place had come to an end

    "Uncle?" Dong'er's eyes lit up, and he pulled Ling Xue's sleeve and said, "Mom, is he that uncle who can teach me many skills? Is he back?"

    "Um."

    "Okay, great! Mom, let's go see uncle quickly. Dong'er wants to see him quickly."

    Ling Xue picked up Dong'er, but her eyes fell on a delicate back.  Gongsun Xueer was facing the door at the moment, her delicate body seemed to be shaking and sobbing, but she didn't make any move for a long time.

    "Sister Xue'er." Ling Xue called, but there was no response. Then she called again: "Sister Xue'er, it's time for us to leave."

    "ah?"

    Gongsun Xueer seemed to be startled, turning her back to?Lingxue nodded and took the lead to walk forward. When she left, Lingxue clearly saw shining tears cutting through the void, causing ripples.

    "Mom, my aunt seems to be crying"

    "Shh, don't talk, let's go see uncle."

    Ling Xue whispered in Dong'er's ear. Although she didn't know why Ling Xue did this, Dong'er still nodded obediently, and the mother and daughter also left the other courtyard.

    In the full-time guild, Ling Fan personally performed follow-up treatment on the wounds of Xie Zhi and the others, and after using the best healing medicine, they took a short rest in a small hall.

    During this period, Xing Haiyi and Dong Zhuo were the first ones to rush over. After seeing Ling Fan, they naturally blurted out a lot of complaints, which made Ling Fan feel dizzy.

    When they heard about their daughter¡¯s attitude towards Ling Fan outside, Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo gave him a good scolding.  Good guy, it turns out that this girl is the daughter of Wei Zhuo and Xing Haiyi. Wei Zhuo actually took care of Xing Haiyi.

    "Master, Zhen'er is still young, so don't be as knowledgeable as her." After scolding Wei Zhen, Wei Zhuo immediately took Wei Zhen to apologize to Ling Fan.

    "Old man?" Ling Fan smacked his lips. The generational hierarchy was chaotic. First he was the master, and then he was the old man. He didn't know what he would become after that.  After all, I am only a little over forty years old, right?  Why do you look older?

    "Uncle, uncle, Dong'er is here to see you." Just when Ling Fan was struggling to address him, a milky voice suddenly came, and then a young lady ran all the way, blinking her eyes.  He jumped directly in front of Ling Fan.

    "Ah? Uncle? Who are you?" Ling Fan was shocked. Just now he was a master and an old man, and suddenly he became his uncle.

    "He's my son." Gongsun Yuhui shook his feather fan, stepped into the small hall, cupped his fists and said, "Brother Ling, are you okay?"

    "Brother, you are so big, I want to call you brother-in-law." There was a sweet shout, but it was Ling Xue who helped Ling Xinyu out.

    "Huh?" Ling Fan was confused, where is this going?  He has never studied these random titles at all. What is uncle, what is brother-in-law, what is the relationship between them?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may not be understood, Ling Fan could not hesitate, went directly to Ling Xinyu, supported her: "Mom, are you okay? What's wrong with your hair"

    "Okay! It'll be good to come back, just come back." Looking at Ling Fan who was getting stronger and stronger, how could Ling Xinyu care about herself? After finally seeing her son, a pair of experienced hands couldn't help but touch Ling Fan's face.

    Mother¡¯s hands were no longer smooth, nor were they as delicate and soft as before, but there was a sense of longing, a magic that stabilized the mind. At this moment, Ling Fan felt unusually calm in his heart.

    Seeing his mother's increasingly older face, Ling Fan felt sad in his heart. His mother was not a strong person, she had no fighting spirit, and her life span was much shorter than others. In just a few decades, she had already shown her full potential.  Old-fashioned.

    Ling Fan wanted to stay by Ling Xinyu's side for the rest of his life, until the moment she was laid to rest, but he couldn't. He still had too many things to do, and he had to contribute to the Diluo Realm, so he could only be unfilial.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan bent his knees and couldn't help but kneel down. Tears were shining in his eyes and he couldn't speak.

    "Child, get up quickly, what are you doing?" Ling Xinyu was shocked and quickly helped Ling Fan up.

    "Mom! No matter what, I will refine some elixirs for you during this period to keep you young." Ling Fan said firmly, no matter what the Imperial Realm or the cross-border war, he must  Spend time casting elixirs for Ling Xinyu to increase her lifespan.

    Ling Xinyu smiled happily. She did not reject Ling Fan. Can she reject her child's wishes?

    "Master Ling." After Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu sighed briefly, Gongsun Xueer's call that had been brewing for a long time came from behind. Originally, she shouldn't have spoken out at this moment, but she couldn't help it anymore.  When she spoke, she already lowered her head in guilt. She knew that she had affected the mother-son meeting between Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu.

    "Miss Xue'er, how have you been these past few years?" Ling Fan felt guilty for some reason about Gongsun Xue'er, and sometimes he even didn't want to face her directly, always feeling that he had done something wrong somewhere.

    "Yes." Gongsun Xueer nodded and said no more. In fact, she was already satisfied with Ling Fan's greeting.

    With all his relatives here, Ling Fan felt warm in his heart, but also a little disappointed. From time to time he would glance at the entrance of the small hall, as if waiting for someone to appear.

    Yes, shouldn¡¯t there be another person?  Where is she?  Why haven't you come yet?  Is something delayed?  Or is it because you are away from home, or is it for other reasons?

    "Leader, my subordinates still have matters to deal with, please leave first." Ling Fan reunited with his relatives, Yao Yan knew himself, so he? He cupped his hands and retreated.

    He has already received a guarantee from Ling Fan that this time he will write a new experience about refining medicine, which will definitely be a sensation in the world of medicine refining.

    Thinking about the establishment of the city of medicine refining, it was based on Ling Fan's experience in medicine refining. At that time, even the existence of Yaoyan suddenly became enlightened, and there were many feelings. The medicine refining technique, which was originally a bottleneck, also improved.

    It can be said that because of the establishment of the Full-Time Alliance, the alchemy skills in the entire Imperial Luo Realm have been upgraded to a higher level. Now Ling Fan is going to update the alchemy skills again. For the Imperial Luo Realm, this will trigger a second round of competition among the alchemists.  trend.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 633: Mu Ling¡¯s True Identity

    After Yao Yan left, the only ones left in the small hall were Ling Fan's good friends and relatives, including Wei Zhen and Dong'er, two little ghosts. They could be considered new members.

    The marriage between Ling Xue and Gongsun Yuhui naturally makes Ling Fan very happy. He knows Gongsun Yuhui¡¯s character and can issue him a good person card!

    Such a husband, who also has the ability to refine medicine, can't say that he can make Ling Xue prosperous, but at least he can make Ling Xue live a fulfilling and happy life!

    This can be seen from the happiness on Ling Xue's face, so Ling Fan loyally blessed them.

    As for Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo, these two have single-handedly managed the full-time alliance. Now they are like old foxes. They are extremely shrewd in dealing with things and can be defeated by few people. Ling Fan is also relieved about them.

    Now Ling Fan is not worried about Ling Xinyu. She is getting older and older. He must refine some qi-replenishing elixirs to replenish Ling Xinyu's body, so that she can live a long life.

    As for Gongsun Xueer in the venue, Ling Fan tried his best to ignore it. He was not a relative, not a friend, he was just a friend. Do you need to worry about his affairs?

    Everyone sat down and chatted for a while, mostly talking about the changes in the Imperial World in recent years!  Ling Fan just listened and occasionally interrupted. He didn't say anything about what he had done over the years or where he had been. He just wanted to hear how everyone was doing, and that was enough.

    Soon, Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Wei Zhen, Gongsun Yuhui, Gongsun Xueer and Donger left!  Before they left, Wei Zhen and Dong'er obviously still had something to say.  Just two children.  No matter what he had to say, he naturally had to wait until Ling Fan finished talking to his mother and sister before saying it slowly.

    There were only three people left in the hall. It was not until this moment that Ling Fan's gentle face showed a trace of solemnity, and he spit out the question he had been holding in his stomach for a long time: "Mom, where is Ling'er?"

    Although they were prepared for Ling Fan's question, when they actually heard it, Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue still trembled and lowered their heads at the same time.  At that moment, Ling Fan's heart sank.  An ominous premonition came to my mind and gradually grew in size.

    He had felt this way since he didn't see Mu Ling in the small hall, but he had to hold it in until only his mother and sister were left in the hall.  Ling Fan just vented his anger, but what he didn't want to see was Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue acting like this.

    "Mom! Tell me, where is Ling'er?" Ling Fan, who had not been in a state of emotion for a long time, became excited at this moment.  He doesn't have many worries or big goals in this life. He just wants to solve his own problems one by one and go back to spend the rest of his life with the woman he loves. That's enough.

    He knew that he had always been sorry for Mu Ling. It was Mu Ling who had always paid for him, and she had always been waiting for him.  So even if I occasionally have strange feelings for other women in my heart.  He will also be quickly annihilated by Mu Ling's kindness, and then only Mu Ling's place will remain in his heart.

    Although there was no ceremony and no identity, in Ling Fan's heart, Mu Ling was already the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with, the other half he wanted to hold hands with for the rest of his life.

    But when I think about it, how long did I spend with Mu Ling?  Half a year?

    No!  Really do not have!  Ling Fan didn't even give Mu Ling half a year. Although he tried to squeeze out time to apologize to Mu Ling, this time was really very little, so much so that he was about to start a cross-border war.  Ling Fan wanted to make up for it with all his strength.

    But what about Mu Ling?  Is she included?  Why do mother and Ling Xue look like this?  What happened?  Could it be that Mu Ling waited too long and finally gave up and dumped Ling Fan?

    If this is the case, Ling Fan can only blame himself for not being able to keep Mu Ling.  But is this really the case?

    "She was taken away." Ling Xinyu did not hide the matter like before this time, she spoke five words.  Ling Fan's heart skipped a beat.

    "Who took him away?" Ling Fan prayed, it must not be the God of Death. If it were the God of Death, no matter who did it, Ling Fan would definitely destroy his entire clan!

    "Brother, this matter"

    "Xue'er, it's time for your brother to know. There's no need to hide it anymore. The cross-border war has been going on for less than a year. If you don't let him know, I'm afraid he will hate me for the rest of his life."

    Regarding this matter, Ling Xue thought that she should wait until Ling Fan solved the cross-border war and felt no burden before telling her. However, Ling Xinyu didn't think so. There was almost no winning rate in the cross-border battle with the Imperial Realm, with 99% chance.  There is a chance that everyone will fall into the cross-border war. If we don¡¯t say it now, we may never have the chance to say it again.

    Ling Fan clenched his fists tightly, blinked his eyelids several times, swallowed a mouthful of saliva into his throat, and was fully prepared: "Mom, tell me everything about Mu Ling. Why did she appear in Haining City in the first place? Why did she appear in Haining City in the first place?  She will recognize me because?The first time we met, it seemed like we had known each other before, so why is she leaving now?  Why"

    These questions have been accumulated for a long time, and they have been sealed in a corner of Ling Fan's heart. He dare not touch them, but he longs to untie them. Until today, Ling Fan finally did not want to seal him anymore.

    He has absorbed the soul and taken the first step to become a god. No matter how much pressure Mu Ling's matter will bring, even if he has to go against God, Ling Fan will not blink an eye.

    "Sit." Ling Xinyu asked Ling Fan to sit down. Her old face seemed to have aged another ten years, and she let out a deep sigh, as if she had accumulated a thousand years of helplessness. Now it was time to express her feelings.

    "Ling'eris not a human being." He said a bombshell. Although Ling Fan had already guessed it, the words coming from Ling Xinyu's mouth were still a bit unbelievable.

    Mu Ling, who has been jumping around all the time, is not a human being, and it is even more impossible for her to be a monster, because Ling Fan can instantly distinguish the aura brought by the monster's transformation.

    It¡¯s neither a human nor a monster. Could it be a monster?

    "Her body is not a living thing. Her full name is 'Mu Ling Dan'."

    Boom!

    It was as if thunder exploded in his head. Even though Ling Fan was prepared, he was stunned for three seconds.  Muling Dan?  The last word "Elixir" is so dazzling that it turns out to be just an elixir

    "Mu Ling is the elixir in its form. It is a holy elixir that existed tens of thousands of years ago. Your father invited her, and she is the benefactor who saved the lives of you, my mother and my son!" Ling Xin  The rain seems to have entered deep memories, and the beautiful eyes occasionally flash with happiness, and occasionally flash with sadness and despair. It can be said that there are thousands of reincarnations, containing extremely complex emotions.

    Holy elixir, the elixir takes form!  This is Mu Ling's true identity. She is neither human nor beast, nor demon nor fairy. She is just a pill.

    Ling Fan listened carefully. Since Mu Ling had a relationship with his father, Ling Xinyu would definitely tell everything about Ling Fan's father. At this moment, there was nothing worth hiding.

    "Fan'er, please prick up your ears, listen carefully, and don't miss a word." Ling Xinyu took a deep breath and said, "Your father is not a figure in the Imperial World. He comes from the outside world. He is a person from the outside world."  The interface called 'Asura Realm', his name is Haotianyuan!"

    "Asura Realm? Haotian Yuan? My father?" Ling Fan bit his lip. He finally knew his last name. Her surname was Hao, Haotian's Hao!

    "The Shura World is an interface where powerful people gather and is full of killings. Your father is one of the overlords of the Shura Realm. He became tired of the life of killing, so he traveled around the interface and wanted to live a free life. However, the Shura Realm  The strong man knew his thoughts and thought he was a coward, so he set up an ambush in the universe and injured your father with tens of thousands of people. However, your father was too strong and fled all the way, flying in the universe until he reached  Imperial Realm.¡±

    Ling Xinyu said: "The enemy did not come after you, but because your father was too seriously injured, his cultivation was temporarily reduced to pieces and he became an ordinary mortal. It was at that time that I became attached to your father."

    Speaking of this paragraph, Ling Xinyu's beautiful eyes actually revealed the happy look of a girl, as if she had entered that sweet time. As for the specific process, she did not elaborate.

    "Your father is very gentle and a man who knows how to take care of others. He has not become grumpy because of the long-term killing. On the contrary, he wants to live a normal life. It doesn't matter even if his cultivation does not recover." Ling Xinyutian  Smiling sweetly: "Soon, I became pregnant with you and Xue'er."

    Yes!  Ling Fan and Ling Xue are actually twins.

    There were so many little stories in this process that Ling Xinyu did not elaborate on. She continued: "When you were six months pregnant, your father regained his strength, and then within a few days, trouble came to your door. Another person in the Shura world  Named Overlord, he has found the Diluo Realm."

    "When he found the child in my belly, his first thought was to prevent us from living, so he took action. At that moment, he almost killed three people. Fortunately, your father arrived in time and stopped him.  , but that man was too strong. Even though 99% of his attacks were blocked by your father, a ray of his energy still penetrated into my body. Although he didn't kill me, you guys in my belly  "

    Although the killing blow of a peerless strong man was blocked by Haotianyuan, Haotianyuan arrived in a hurry and finally let a ray of energy penetrate into Ling Xinyu's body.

    Unexpectedly, Ling Fan and Ling Xue almost lost their chance of survival after that ray of energy entered their bodies.  At that time, Hao Tianyuan was furious. He was so crazy that he reached the peak of his strength. He chased another overlord of the Shura world and fought wildly in the universe. The final result of the battle was unknown, but when Hao Tianyuan came back, he was already covered in injuries.

    HeWhen he saw Ling Xinyu lying in a pool of blood, the grief and anger in his heart made him want to destroy the whole world, but he couldn't. He had to save his woman and children, so he did a very crazy thing.  Went to a legendary super interface.

    "I don't know what kind of space it is in the Dan Realm. I only know that when your father came back, he already took Mu Ling with him."  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 634: Mu Ling Leaves a Message

    "Dan Realm? Is that Ling'er's hometown? Ling'er was taken away by people from the Dan Realm?" Ling Fan's eyes flashed with determination, no matter the ends of the world, even mountains of swords and seas of blood?  No matter where Mu Ling is, I have to find her!

    "At that time, Ling'er was already a mature body. She was not what she is now. She seemed to have some kind of trouble. She had to use my body to be reborn. Her energy could save you and Xue'er, so I took it.  Muling Dan."

    Ling Xinyu will never forget that day. It was that day that he suffered an unprecedented change and his life changed.

    "Mu Ling Dan can save you and Xue'er, but she also needs energy to be reborn. Although you and Xue'er were not born at that time, you have inherited your father's bloodline and possess extremely strong power, so Ling  Ling'er absorbed him, which is why your blood test after birth was ordinary, and it should also be the reason why you and Ling'er seem to have known each other."

    After Mu Lingdan entered Ling Xinyu's body, she directly absorbed all of Ling Fan's talents and used this energy to regenerate herself. She used her own power to save Ling Fan and Ling Xue.

    After that, Ling Fan and Ling Xue were born, but Mu Ling was still pregnant. One day, it was time for Mu Ling to re-transform and reappear in the form of pills.

    She sneaked out of the body while Ling Xinyu was sleeping. Even Ling Xinyu didn't know about it at that time.

    Mu Lingdan transformed again. Although all the memories were still there, her life had completely changed. She found that an energy in her body was pulling her, pulling her to find Ling Fan, so she got to know Haining City.

    Mu Ling always did what she wanted, and then Ling Fan went to participate in the Tianshan trial. There seemed to be some energy telling Mu Ling.  She was told not to affect Ling Fan's growth too much, so that's why.  She went to Feng'anfang City and appeared in front of Ling Xinyu.

    At first, Ling Xinyu didn¡¯t know Mu Ling¡¯s identity at all. Later, Mu Ling took the initiative to confess. Ling Xinyu was shocked when she learned the truth.

    Ling Fan knew what happened after that. The only thing he didn't know was that Mu Ling had the summoning mark left by Sister Dan. As the summoning mark awakened, the Dan world slowly sensed Mu Ling's existence, and then  Something happened.

    "Five years ago, Ling'er could no longer suppress the summoning mark, and was finally noticed by Danjie. Although she tried her best to prevent the mark summoning three times in a row. She wanted to stay and see you, but it was useless after all. Danjie  The man has arrived in person."

    Ling Xinyu will never forget the scene five years ago: "Too strong, really too strong. They can make the entire Imperial World explode with just one finger. Under their threat, Ling'er was helpless.  We can only follow them back to the Dan Realm."

    "A finger made the Imperial Realm explode?" Ling Fan did not feel fear, just slightly shocked, but more angry!  If Ling'er doesn't leave, why do you take her away?

    "Ling'er, wait for me, I will definitely go back to the Dan Realm to find you, definitely!" Ling Fan said through gritted teeth.  But at this moment, Ling Xinyu handed over a pink letter, with a shining space ring tied to the letter.

    "Please read the letter Ling'er left for you."

    With trembling hands, he took the envelope and caressed the only gift for Mu Ling. Ling Fan's eyes sparkled with tears.  I just felt the bridge of my nose was sore and my eyelids were blinking involuntarily.

    Carefully tearing open the envelope and opening the letter, the delicate small words immediately appeared in front of Ling Fan: "Brother Ling Fan, if you read this letter, it proves that Ling'er can no longer be by your side. No matter what happens next,  You must be happy"

    There was a cute smiling face drawn at the end of the opening chapter. A few simple drawings made Ling Fan curl up his mouth, as if he saw Mu Ling smiling.

    "Mother Ling should have told everything. Brother Ling Fan knows that Ling'er is just a pill, but you once said that no matter who I am, you still like me and you are not allowed to cheat."

    The tone was clearly a joke, but seeing it in his eyes made Ling Fan breathe heavily and couldn't laugh anymore.

    "I still remember the first time I met Brother Ling Fan. At that time, Brother Ling Fan was so stupid. He even used his small fist to touch his big fist. But in the end, Brother Ling Fan still won. It was awesome."

    "Aren't you more stupid? Press your fist to win" Ling Fan seemed to be talking to Mu Ling. He even wished that Mu Ling was right in front of him so that he could tickle Mu Ling's pretty nose and see how shy she was.  appearance.

    "Brother Ling Fan, do you still remember what the first pill Ling'er refined for you?"

    "Dingqi Pill." Without thinking, the name came out of his mouth. He obviously didn't have much impression of this matter, but he was able to do this. It turns out that every bit of the experience with Mu Ling has been kept in his mind.?, never forget.

    "It's Dingqi Pill. Are you correct? It must not be. Brother Ling Fan is too busy. He is always fighting everywhere and practicing day and night. He is very serious about everything he does. How can he care about pills? But  It doesn¡¯t matter, Ling¡¯er will just remember it for you.¡±

    It turns out that in Mu Ling's eyes, Ling Fan was just a cultivator. How could he remember such nonsense?  But Ling Fan remembered it. Is this irony?

    "As an elixir, Ling'er's mission is to save people. He never thought that he could also spread murderous intent. But at that time, Ning Xin and the others really went too far. Even if they drove away brother Ling Fan, they also wanted to kill him. I  I really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, brother Ling Fan must have been frightened by me at that time, right?¡±

    Thoughts were flowing, and the deepest memories in her mind surfaced with every word of Mu Ling. It was unexpected that she could remember everything so clearly in the short time she spent with Mu Ling.

    "Actually, brother Ling Fan is a good person. You kill all the bad people and never attack the good people. As long as others treat you well, you will repay them twice as much, even if you suffer a little loss. Others can always get something from you easily.  The good thing is, maybe this is the charm of brother Ling Fan."

    Mu Ling's letter was all about her memories with Ling Fan and some of her opinions about Ling Fan. From beginning to end, she did not ask Ling Fan to find her, nor did she even show the slightest sadness. She seemed  I want to greet separation with a smile.

    But she was wrong. Her status in Ling Fan's mind was already too high. How could she separate with a smile?

    "I just said that I don't like separation the most." Ling Fan could no longer control his tears. In front of his mother and Xue'er, Ling Fan was already bursting into tears.  Even when faced with mountains of swords and seas of fire, and even when faced with heavy pursuits from powerful fighting saints, he never became red-eyed, let alone shed tears.

    But today, a letter made him unable to stop crying.  Men don't shed tears easily, but they are not sad yet. This sentence is bullshit. Ling Fan is not sad at all now, but sad!

    For decades, Mu Ling had been silently paying for him, silently cherishing every bit of it, but what had she done?  Didn't do anything, couldn't even spare a moment, what a bastard he was!

    Looking at Ling Fan who was sobbing, Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue were also touched, and the two women burst into tears.

    There are lovers, but they will eventually separate. Why don¡¯t they even have the right to pursue a simple life?  Just because she is an elixir, just because she is from the elixir world?

    "Mom, where is father? Where has he gone?" Ling Fan sniffed, controlled his mood in front of him, and carefully put away the envelope and the space ring. He swore that he would take these two things to find Mu Ling.  , no matter what happens to you, you must give Mu Ling a status as soon as possible, a real status!

    Ling Xinyu wiped her tears with her sleeves and choked up when she spoke: "Your father didn't want people from the Shura Realm to bother us anymore, so he used his own method to go to the Shura Realm. I don't know what he did in the end.  But I never heard from him again. I just left a message before he left."

    "What are you talking about?" Haotian Yuan could no longer let the Shura world threaten his own life and children, so he had to leave. He did things in his own way. He did not abandon Ling Xinyu, nor did he do anything wrong. He just wanted to have  The life that an ordinary person should have, but these simple conditions are so difficult to fulfill.

    "The Ling family monument has changed. It's not too late to meet each other. Let's live on." Ling Xinyu dictated Hao Tianyuan's original words, word for word, and passed them all to Ling Fan.

    "Ling family monument? Our Ling family's family monument?" Ling Fan was startled. He still remembered the name of the Ling family monument that day. Could it be that his mother's wish was precisely because of his father's words that day?

    "That's right! It's the Ling family monument. Twenty years ago, he had changed. But I have been waiting for twenty years, but I still haven't seen him." Ling Xinyu continued: "Fan'er, at that time the clan  The abnormal movement of the monument must be related to you, don¡¯t you feel any changes in your body?¡±

    "Change?" Ling Fan frowned. Ling Xinyu's so-called twenty years ago should have been twenty-one or two years ago. At that time, he should still be practicing with the Human King. What changes happened in his body at that time?

    "Golden blood!" Ling Fan's pupils shrank and he blurted out.

    "Golden blood? The same blood as your father?" Ling Xinyu was also shocked. Although she didn't understand the identity of the golden blood, she knew that Haotianyuan's blood was golden.

    "The same blood as my father? But there is only one drop." Ling Fan had almost forgotten the existence of golden blood. Now that he mentioned it, he immediately went to explore the heart, and his pupils couldn't help but shrink again: "This is a seal? What's going on?  ? Who placed the seal? Could this aura be Teacher Lipisner?"

    &nbsp; Because the golden blood is too scary, Ling Fan does not dare to mobilize him easily. He simply has not touched it in the past twenty years. Who would have thought that when he checked today, he found that it had been sealed, and the sealing aura was still Libis  Na left behind, what the hell is going on?

    The golden blood was linked to the clan monument, but was sealed by Lipisna The memory was hollowed out bit by bit. Ling Fan vaguely remembered that he seemed to have entered an alien space at that time. Could it be said that he was sealed at that time?  But what happened then?  Why can't I remember it?  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 635: Immovable Golden Blood

    Ren Lingfan's head ached when he thought about it, but he couldn't remember what happened back then. However, he was certain that all of this must be related to the golden blood. What was hidden in the Ling Family Monument?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb wayllymbayce Out Outlet, remember that when the blood was sprinkled on the Ling Family Monument, he clearly felt a strange aura from the Ling Family Monument. At that time, Ling Fan had wondered if there was anything unusual about the Family Monument?

    Now that he heard about the cause and effect, he suddenly felt that the Ling family monument might have been tampered with by his father. What did he leave behind on the family monument?

    "No! I can't touch it for the time being. I have to solve the problem at hand and fight a cross-border war first." Ling Fan forced down the urge to find Mu Ling and his father. With his current state, he simply didn't have that ability.

    And the ten thousand year agreement between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm is about to expire. This is the most important thing at the moment.

    Regarding the matter between Mu Ling and his father, he will wait for the matter to be resolved and then go to the universe to find out the news. After all, he doesn't even know where the Alchemy Realm and the Shura Realm are now. What can he do with his hot blood?

    Strength!  Ling Fan once again felt the importance of strength!  In this world, you can either be an ordinary person without practicing or fighting, or you can be the strongest person and stand at the top of the pyramid. Only in this way can you protect everyone around you.  No regrets!

    "Fan'er, you already know about your father and Ling'er, what are you going to do?" Although Ling Xinyu told the truth, she was afraid that Ling Fan would do something stupid and die.

    How could Ling Fan not understand Ling Xinyu's thoughts? He forced out a smile: "I will do it according to my ability. I don't have the ability now. Just try my best to have the ability! I will definitely find Ling'er, and I will definitely  Let father meet you again."

    The thick words seem to be full of magic, making people unable to help but believe.

    "Well! All the burdens have been placed on you, Fan'er, I hope you can bear it. You are his son, and you have to be a real man like him, knowing what to do and what not to do.  There is one more thing. I'm afraid you have to deal with it." Ling Xinyu believed in her son.

    "Mother, please tell me." Ling Fan had already collected his thoughts. He had too many things to do and no time to be sentimental. He could only move forward.  One day, he will solve everything with his hands.

    "Gongsun Xueer, she is a good girl. You can't run away from her matter. It will be beneficial to everyone to resolve it as soon as possible." Ling Xinyu is a person who has been here. She has seen the love between her children. How could she not know that Ling Fan and  Gongsun Xueer¡¯s little relationship.

    Ling Fan was silent, and Ling Xue on the side also frowned and thought hard!  Gongsun Xueer is indeed a good girl, and she is affectionate and kind to Ling Fan.  Over the years, he has devoted himself almost wholeheartedly to the Ling family without asking for anything in return.

    Regarding her friendship, what should Ling Fan do?  Accept her?  Is that worthy of Mu Ling?  Mu Ling had already said that he didn't care about these problems, but Ling Fan did.

    People in the world only know that it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines, but for Ling Fan, he felt that it was absolutely intolerable.  Let me think about it from another angle, what would I do if my woman had two men?

    Even if you endure it because of love.  But he didn't feel comfortable in his heart. He didn't want Mu Ling to be like this. He wanted to give happiness to Mu Ling, so he couldn't accept Gongsun Xueer. Ling Fan had been firm on this from the beginning.  It's just that he doesn't know how to speak.

    "I will handle this matter well." Ling Fan was unsure, but he didn't want Ling Xinyu to worry.  So what he said was quite weak. He was really not good at handling such matters.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: After Ling Fan and the others discussed heavy topics, they naturally chatted about household matters and various things that had happened over the years.

    When Ling Fan was lying on the bed, the sky was already slightly bright. He had to enter the rookie world to ask about the golden blood, so he immediately set up a barrier and put on a rookie mask.

    "Golden blood? Do you care now?" In the Douyin hut, Lipisner waved a small carving knife and seemed to ignore Ling Fan's question.

    "Teacher! I have absorbed the soul, which is the first step towards becoming a god. But now I want to know what happened to me. Why should I seal the golden blood?" Ling Fan almost roared. He remembered that this was  It was the first time he had such an attitude towards Libisner. After he said it, he regretted it, but it was hard to take back the words once they were spoken.

    "Because you can't control him, and my seal is very simple. You can break it at will, so why bother asking me?" Although Libisna's seal affects Ling Fan, as long as the seal is broken by external force, it is very simple.  will be broken.

    "The reason why Ling Fan roared was because Libisna had done something to his body without his consent, which he couldn't tolerate,"He also felt that the seal could be broken at any time, but he would not break it. Since it was placed by Libisna, there must be a reason.

    Subconsciously, Ling Fan still had absolute trust in Libisna. After all, Libisna's help to Ling Fan could not be ignored in order to reach this point.

    You can¡¯t control it, so you have to seal it?  Could it be that simple?

    "What will happen if I break the seal?" Ling Fan asked.

    "You will become stronger." Lipisner shrugged: "You will become crazy at the same time."

    Becoming stronger and going crazy, these two consequences are enough to make people frightened.  What are the consequences of going crazy?  The consequence is that everyone will kill everyone without distinguishing between ourselves and the enemy. What if we injure our relatives and friends?

    "Is the blood really so strong? Is there no way to control it?" Ling Fan was unwilling to give in. There was clearly something left by his father in his body, so why couldn't he use it?  Why can't I have some innate advantages?

    "If this blood is left by your father, then he is definitely a peerless strong man, and the level of war is unimaginable. If he is not crazy, it means that his control is strong enough to control everything. As for you, now you only need to  Such a drop of blood can definitely make you go crazy instantly."

    Libisner has a very high opinion of Haotian Yuan and also values ????golden blood, but he has a more thorough understanding of Lingfan. Once Lingfan is contaminated with golden blood full of warlike factors, he will only go crazy.  .

    "You're crazy, why do you need strength?"

    "Is there a way to control it?" Ling Fan gradually calmed down. Since Libisna said so, he will not touch the golden blood for the time being, although the golden blood is related to his father's secret.

    Back then, the golden blood brought Ling Fan into a special space. He saw an extremely majestic figure from behind. Now that he thinks about it, he should be Haotian Yuan.

    I still remember what Hao Tianyuan said: "I'll wait for you there."

    Where is the place he mentioned?  Do you have to touch the family monument to find out?  Everything is still a mystery. Ling Fan really wants to solve it, but he can't do it now.

    "Become stronger, keep getting stronger. When you can bear it, you will naturally be able to use him. There is no other way."

    "Keep getting stronger?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly. Doesn't this mean you didn't say it?  Everyone knows that we need to keep getting stronger. The question is, when we reach a certain level of strength, do we still need golden blood?

    "Okay! Don't ask me endless questions. Now that you have absorbed the soul and seem to have news about Lian Tan, you will practice a hundred times harder for me. Today's carving knife will be ten times heavier!"

    "What?"

    Ling Fan almost stared out of his eyes, but naturally he obediently took a carving knife that could flatten a mountain and started carving hard.  It seemed that it was Ling Fan's punishment for his bad attitude. When he finally finished the carving, Teacher Madu also developed a new medicine, which naturally caused Ling Fan to die from pain.

    The happiest thing today is that Uncle Kenny woke up, but Ling Fan still didn't see Uncle Kenny's true face in that dark cabin, but the mental training that came with it was not ambiguous at all.

    The space in the rookie world is constantly getting weaker, but Libisner and others have not given up. They still give wholeheartedly and put all their energy on Ling Fan.

    In fact, they were also very excited because Ling Fan absorbed the soul and had the possibility of becoming a god!  If Ling Fan becomes a god, then it was created by them. Being able to create a god will be a new chapter for these people who don't have many pursuits.

    Originally, he went to solve his doubts, but when he woke up, Ling Fan felt that his body was about to fall apart.

    In the following days, the emergence of the full-time alliance leader set off a round of turmoil. While reuniting with his relatives, Ling Fan also began to compose the art of alchemy, casting and seal fighting to make further contributions to the three major professions.

    Although he rarely appears in public, his influence has been pushed to the highest level just by updating his experience in the three major professions.

    The Emperor Luo Realm once again stirred up a storm of full-time alliance leaders. Ling Fan's statues rose up everywhere, as if they were going to cover the entire Imperial Luo Realm.

    "Damn! This damn brat actually still has time to show off his power. Does he think he is the boss of the Di Luo world? Why don't you get here, does he want to die?"

    A few days later, the largest space in the Imperial Realm exploded with thunder, and a wooden table turned into sawdust and flew away!  The Human King blew his beard and stared. When he heard the news that Ling Fan was back, he was naturally extremely happy. But when he heard about this kid showing off his power in the outside world, he felt unhappy.

    What time is it now?  Life and death in the Imperial World are at stake, and you still show off your authority?  Looking for death?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    &nbsp; Just when the King of Humans was angry, the space had been torn open. Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Gu Yue, Xuan Jian, and Ling Tian tore the space apart. Before that, Xiao Caidi had already gone one step ahead and went to the Full-Time Alliance.  !

    "Hey, what are you bastards doing? Give me a good training! Damn it, one or two of you are like wild boys, seeking death, right? Huh? Luo Tianqing, what the hell are you Luo Tian family doing? Go and train quickly!"

    "Senior, our Luo Tian family collectively asks for leave, let's go."

    "Depend on!".  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 636: Gathering Together

    "These bastards are so excited after just getting a little bit of news. If you were half as active in practicing as you are now, you would all be extremely powerful."

    The Human King cursed, and then said to himself with emotion: "The Emperor Luo Realm still has to rely on us old guys. Young people are young people, and everyone is so impulsive. Huh? Fighting Emperor? Boss Jin, you are here  What for? We still have things to discuss."

    "There are some things in Dou Li Hall. I'll go back and deal with it." After leaving these words, Dou Huang had torn apart the space and disappeared.

    "I'm going to take a break, I can't hold it in anymore." Xiaodu had already disappeared, and he had left the space at some point.

    The King of Humans stared, and then he pointed at the void and cursed. It¡¯s okay for young people to be impulsive. Why are you two old immortals so impulsive?

    Full-time guild, Ling Fan is currently using the fighting energy of the stars to activate the meridians for Ling Xinyu, and at the same time, he also gave Ling Xinyu three different pills.

    Starting from today, Ling Fan will continue to nurse Ling Xinyu for a month, which will increase his life span by at least ten or twenty years. Even if other matters need to be resolved, they must be resolved after this month.

    Under Ling Fan's care, Ling Xinyu's complexion became rosier, and the energy and blood in her body became extremely comfortable. It was like bathing in a hot spring, which was unprecedentedly comfortable.

    "Huh" A breath of turbid breath came out of Ling Fan and Ling Xinyu's mouths at the same time. Even a person as powerful as Ling Fan felt weak after doing this.

    The human body is the most wonderful thing. It has a life cycle. Only cultivators can change the body's constitution and increase life span.

    But Ling Xinyu is not a cultivator, her physique is so ordinary, and she wants to change her physique.  It's not as simple as imagined. It can be said that many practitioners can't do it.  Ling Fan, who has more than 30,000 star fields, can do it, but another person would not be able to achieve such a heaven-defying step.

    By activating the meridians and recuperating with elixirs, it is not a problem to increase Ling Xinyu's lifespan. Of course, that is for Ling Fan.

    "Brother, you are tired. Let's have a bowl of chicken soup." Ling Xue's voice came from outside the house, and then little Dong'er held a large bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Ling Fan: "Uncle. I'll treat you to some soup."

    "Haha. Dong'er is so good." It was obviously Ling Xuezhu who invited Ling Fan by himself. This was really an innocent childish statement.

    "Fan'er, how is the matter that Wei Zhen asked you to do? Is Master Yaoyan willing to accept her?" Ling Xinyu straightened her hair and asked suddenly.

    "Then it depends on Wei Zhen herself. I have made arrangements for her. As long as she passes Master Yaoyan's assessment, I will accept her as a disciple! After all, this is Master Yaoyan's business. I can only say it, and I can't force it.  Someone else?" Ling Fan took a sip of chicken soup and felt warm and comfortable inside his body.

    Wei Zhen is the daughter of Xing Haiyi and Wei Zhuo after all. Of course Ling Fan will help her, but for things like accepting disciples, force is definitely not enough.  It also depends on Wei Zhen's own ability, Ling Fan can only make connections.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ling Fan frowned. In his mental strength, he noticed a familiar scent outside the full-time guild. He had only been back for a few days and someone came to visit him.  The news spread really fast.

    "Mom, Xue'er, I have something to do. Let's go out for a while."

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan had disappeared into the house, leaving only Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue looking at each other. They knew that the person looking for Ling Fan must be a strong man who defends the Imperial Realm. It seems that there are only a few quiet days.  .

    On the top of a mountain somewhere, a woman was wearing purple clothes, letting the breeze float her clothes, and her hair was fluttering in the wind. The woman's body was surrounded by seven colors of light, like a fairy descending to earth, and her complexion looked elegant and noble.

    "Miss Caidie, come and be safe." The void opened in front of him, and Ling Fan stepped out. Just when Ling Fan appeared, Xiao Caidie Gujing Wubo's face showed a slightly complicated look, but  It just passed by in a flash.

    "You haven't broken through the Dou Sheng?" Xiao Caidi's first words made Ling Fan a little confused. Could it be that he came here specifically to see if he had broken through the Dou Sheng?

    Ling Fan has spent too much time in order to obtain the soul. He is still at the peak of the Earth-level Dou Zun. According to his estimation, even if he absorbs the second soul, he will not be able to break through to the Dou Saint level immediately. It is still early.

    "Haha, my talent is clumsy. It's not like Miss Cai Die who has the Seven Spirits Supreme Body. This talent is really incomparable. As for fighting saints, it will be impossible in a short time." Ling Fan said with a bitter smile.

    Whoosh!

    Just when Ling Fan was answering, a bolt of rapid escaping light came through the air. Ling Fan was startled, and almost subconsciously ran three spirals and moved to avoid it.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion behind meThere was a loud sound, and wherever the escaping light went, a deep crater about ten feet in size was blasted out of the mountain peak.

    "Miss Cai Die, I don't seem to have offended you, right? Do I need to kill you?" Ling Fan smacked his lips. Fortunately, he was always guarding his surroundings at all times, and had strong mental power. Otherwise, Xiao Cai Die's move just now would have been impossible.  But it's about to die.

    I don¡¯t know when, the corner of Xiao Caidi¡¯s mouth turned up into an inexplicable smile, as if the ice and snow melted instantly.

    "You didn't break through the Dou Sheng, but you were able to dodge my attack just now. It seems that your cultivation method is very special. I'm afraid Dou Sheng can't take your life easily now, right?" Xiao Caidi said meaningfully.

    Ling Fan shrugged and remained silent, which was equivalent to acquiescence in Xiao Caidi's heart.

    "That's good!" After leaving these three words, Xiao Caidi flew away, leaving only Ling Fan who didn't know why.

    What does "that's good" mean? He came here to sneak attack on you, get to know your strength, and then leave inexplicably without even saying hello. Isn't this a meeting of friends?  It seems like he is some kind of opponent.

    "This Xiao Caidi, what is she thinking about? But her current strength is indeed strong. Although it is not as good as Zhu Zhang who has the double fighting spin, she is not far behind. She can at least fight with Zhu Zhang for thirty rounds.  Only then will he lose.

    The Seven Spirits Supreme Body is indeed magical. Ling Fan has not done much research on such a peculiar physique, but just looking at Xiao Caidi's current strength, this must be a terrifying and heaven-defying aptitude.

    Ling Fan stood on top of the mountain, letting the strong wind howl in his ears. He just stared into the distance into the void, recalling Xiao Caidi's every move just now in his mind, trying to analyze Xiao Caidi's true purpose of coming here, and no matter how he  Thinking about it, Xiao Caidi didn't seem to act according to common sense, and it was impossible to figure out what she was thinking.

    Thinking hard, but unable to find the answer, Ling Fan could only shake his head and walk away.

    Somewhere in the void, Xiao Caidi's expression changed continuously. She looked at her hands, with a strange light shining in her beautiful eyes.

    "I almost killed him just now" Xiao Caidi seemed like she couldn't even believe what she said, and she actually said it three times in a row.

    In fact, she came to see Ling Fan this time with a lot to say, but when she saw Ling Fan, she found that she didn¡¯t know what to say!  Especially when she saw that Ling Fan was only a Dou Zun, Xiao Caidi felt a deep sense of loss in her heart.

    "Obviously I have always wanted to defeat him, and now my strength is far greater than his. Why was I still angry just now? Why?" Xiao Caidi couldn't understand. She has been aiming to surpass Ling Fan all these years, and now she herself  I thought it was transcendent, but I felt extremely unhappy.

    For some reason, she even hoped that Ling Fan would be a fighting saint and that Ling Fan would be better than herself!

    She herself didn¡¯t know why she was so conflicted. She obviously wanted to defeat him, but she also wanted him to be better than herself. How entangled was this?

    Because she didn¡¯t know what to say and was conflicted in her heart, Xiao Caidi didn¡¯t say anything and chose to leave immediately!

    After leaving, she created her own space, and then thought hard, no matter what she thought, she couldn't figure it out

    When Ling Fan returned to the full-time guild, familiar auras immediately appeared in his mental energy. He quickly returned to the living room of the full-time guild, only to find Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Yu Jiayuan, Yu Zhan, Xiao Du, Xuan Jian, Ling Fan and others.  Tian, ??Luo Tianqing and others were all fighting in the living room.

    And these fighting cultivators are still gobbling up, enjoying the rich banquet prepared by the full-time alliance, drooling while eating, and they don't look the same at all.

    Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue, Xing Haiyi, Wei Zhuo, Wei Zhen and others were waiting nearby, busy and busy.  Especially that girl Wei Zhen. She looked at everyone with deep curiosity. Who are these ordinary-looking guys?  How do you know my master?  Are you here to cheat on food and drink?

    "HahahaBrother, you are back! Come on, let me take a look. Well, not bad. He is a lot stronger and not much more handsome, but he is still not as handsome as me, hahaha!"

    Liu Chen was of course the first one to spot Ling Fan. He punched Ling Fan hard on the shoulder. The familiar ruffian's appearance remained unchanged.

    Looking at his friends gathering together, Ling Fan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say!  After twenty years of separation, everyone has changed a lot, the most obvious one is their strength.

    "Gege, I finally see you." A cooing voice came, and the fragrant wind faced him, and Ling Tian threw himself directly into Ling Fan's arms.  It was said that he jumped, but in fact it was Ling Tian who hugged Ling Fan tightly.

    The current Ling Tian is not the little girl she was back then. She has grown up. She dare not say that she is beautiful, but she is also a beauty!  Even Ling Fan couldn't bear to be hugged so suddenly.?, immediately pushed Ling Tian away, and then took a big breath.

    "You damn girl, do you still think you haven't grown up?" Ling Fan scolded.

    "Hehe, in Gege's eyes, Ling Tian won't grow up." Ling Tian said playfully, which made Ling Fan speechless and didn't know what to say.

    But at this moment, Ling Fan suddenly felt a hot breath locking him tightly, and the hot breath was full of fighting spirit.

    Turning around, he saw Yu Jiayuan staring at him with tiger eyes, as if he was trying to drag him out for a duel!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 637: The Human King is Shocked

    Ling Fan quickly wiped away the cold sweat, "What does it have to do with me that you like Ling Tian?"  It was Ling Tian who jumped at me, so don't challenge me for a duel.

    Ling Fan quickly looked away, only to be greeted by everyone present greeting him one after another. The calmest person was Xuan Jian. He kept eating hard, as if he had been hungry for three days and three nights. In fact,  He has been hungry for decades

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Out

    "Only Xuan Jian has always believed that Ling Fan would come back. This belief has never wavered. Even Xuan Jian himself can't explain the reason. In short, he thinks so, and that's enough.

    Suddenly seeing so many friends, it is necessary to get drunk before resting. At the wine table, everyone will naturally describe everything that has happened in the past years one by one, so that Ling Fan can better integrate again.

    There were too many people. After the banquet started, the entire full-time guild was busy.  These guys are big eaters and have an astonishing capacity for drinking. All kinds of food and wine are kept on the table, but none of them can satisfy them.

    It seems to be the last indulgence before the cross-border war. I don¡¯t know when it started, but the Human King actually appeared at the banquet.  When he appeared, he kept reprimanding everyone present, even Yu Zhan scolded him. However, when he started drinking, this old man was more active than anyone else. In the end, he got drunk and went crazy, completely losing his predecessor's temperament.  appearance.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know how he got into the room.  He just felt dizzy.  I fell asleep unconsciously.

    When Ling Fan woke up, he found that Liu Chen and others had already left, leaving only the human king in the full-time guild. It seemed that for the cross-border war, everyone only allowed themselves to indulge once. As long as they knew that Ling Fan was still alive, they would  You have to go back and practice wholeheartedly.

    Somewhere in the All-Time Guild, the Human King and Ling Fan, master and disciple, met here!

    "Boy, where have you been all these years? Why are you still Dou Zun? Are you ready to face a cross-border war in this state?" The Human King started with an accusation. He had great hopes for Ling Fan.  But Ling Fan's current strength really makes him feel a little chilled.

    "Teacher, isn't there still more than half a year for the cross-border war? Don't worry, the Emperor Luo Realm will win." Ling Fan said with a smile.  He created an artificial Dou Xuan, and it's hard to imagine losing to the Emperor Realm.

    "Boy, it's easy for you to say that. Do you know the current strength gap between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm?" The Human King rolled his eyes. Everyone is worried about the cross-border war. You, kid, are very happy to be the full-time alliance leader.  Bar?  You still make things sound so easy now, do you think it¡¯s really that simple?

    ¡°Well, I roughly know the gap, but I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± This is the truth.  Ling Fan really didn't know the strength gap between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm, he only knew the general situation.

    The Human King is going to be pissed to death. This kid is telling lies with open eyes. He doesn¡¯t understand the difference between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm at all. He is talking big words and looks very confident.

    "The number of people in the Emperor Luo Realm who can participate in the war now is 1,368,000, and the number of Warcraft should be 500,000, which adds up to 1,868,000. Among them, 700,000 are as powerful as Dou Zun, and Dou Zun  There are three hundred and twenty Saints, but not one at the top of the Dou Saints."

    The true strength of the Diluo Realm.  The King of Humans already had an idea in his mind. He considered all the combat powers more than once, including Warcraft, humans, and the true essence of heaven and earth. He made every calculation, but the final conclusion he reached did not increase much.

    even so.  Ling Fan still took a small breath, it was just an Imperial Realm.  The strength is actually so strong that there are close to two million strong people above the peak of Dou Ling. If it were not for the Emperor Realm, this number would probably have been doubled several times.

    "In the Emperor's Realm, the power of just one Elf clan is twice that of ours! Including the Elf King, there are three Elf clans in total who are at the top of the Fighting Saints. Their strength is beyond your imagination. In addition to the Elf clan, the Emperor  Maple Valley's strength is not much weaker, and they are well hidden. Their overall strength may even exceed that of the elves, and their peak fighting saint is initially estimated to be two people. In other words, the strength of the Emperor Realm is four times ours.  Times, they also have at least five peak fighting saints, once the war breaks out, the only people in the Imperial World will be massacred."

    Due to the ten thousand year agreement, the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm will not invade each other. However, in order to prevent mortals from knowing about the cross-realm war, the strong men of the Imperial Realm have been practicing hard and only choose young people with talents.  Carry out cultivation.

    "The Emperor's World is all about cultivation. They have a very good cultivation system. Each sect has strong experts to guide them, so masters are born very quickly!"

    ¡°In addition, the Divine Ra Realm can only capture fighting souls once every ten thousand years, while the Emperor Realm can capture them once every twenty years. With such a huge gap,The strength of the Luo Realm and the Emperor Realm is naturally very different.

    "Four times the strength!" Ling Fan didn't care much about this, so what if there were more people?  As long as there is overwhelming force to crush it, more people will die.

    What Ling Fan cares about is the five peak fighting saints. Obviously, that is what the Human King is most worried about.

    The peak strength of Dou Sheng is too strong. Ling Fan has never encountered him so far. Once he encounters him, he will be killed instantly.  As for the existence of the Peak Dou Sheng, Ling Fan originally thought that it would be good to have two people in the Emperor Realm, but he didn't expect that there were at least five of them. This number was too terrifying and could directly determine the outcome of the cross-border war.

    "Boy, do you understand how tense the situation is now? There is still time to be your full-time leader, now it's time to wake up." Seeing Ling Fan's solemn expression, the Human King did not forget to add fuel to the fire, making Ling Fan completely  wide awake.

    In fact, Ling Fan was not afraid of anything, but was thinking about how to deal with the five peak fighting saints.  First of all, the generation of artificial Dou Xuan should allow Dou Huang and Human King to resist a peak Dou Sheng.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although the Human King has no fighting spirit, but directly beat him into theartificial fighting spirit to absorb the fighting spirit, his strength will definitely increase, and it should not be a big problem to withstand the peak of the Fighting Saint.

    And Ling Fan still has to deal with the matter of the Great Sage Quanrong. Although the strength of the Great Sage Quanrong will definitely be weakened after the artificial Douxuan solves the two souls of the Great Sage Quanrong, but considering the terrifying power of the Great Sage Quanrong, it should be enough to deal with or even suppress a peak Dou Sheng.  It's more than enough.

    Now that we have killed three peak fighting saints, how can we resist the remaining two?

    "Yes, we still have a Dou Sheng Peak, but how to find him?" The victim of the Ten Thousand Years Agreement, the Dou Sheng Peak transformed by the true energy of heaven and earth, if we find him, we can kill another one.

    If things go well, there will be the last peak Dou Sheng left.  Who will stop it?  Who will fight him?  alone?  Forget it, even if he absorbs two souls, before he breaks through and becomes a Dou Sheng, Ling Fan will definitely not be his opponent at the peak of Dou Sheng.

    "Teacher, I have a question." Ling Fan frowned and said, "If all the true energy of heaven and earth are united, can they stop a peak fighting saint?"

    "All the true energy of heaven and earth?" The Human King held his chin in thought, and after a long time he said: "It stands to reason that it is possible, but it won't take too long! The peak of Dou Sheng is not just a pure siege, it must have absolute power, but  If the opponent has the true essence of heaven and earth, holding him back won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    "In this case, as long as we find the Dou Sheng peak that was sealed due to the ten thousand year agreement, we can offset the five Dou Sheng peaks in the Emperor Realm. As long as the opponent does not have the Dou Sheng peak, no matter how many people they come, we will win." Ling Fan said.  Wang Ren was shocked by these words. He even thought that Ling Fan was crazy?

    "The King of Keren knows Ling Fan, and he understands that Ling Fan would never say these things without confidence. Since he said it, there must be a reason.

    "Boy, please tell me your method." The Human King couldn't help but rub his palms. He knew that Ling Fan had a method. Otherwise, wouldn't he have accepted this apprentice in vain?

    Ling Fan did not answer, but turned over his hand and took out an artificial bucket spinner, and showed it directly in front of the Human King.

    "This, this is" The human king's eyes lit up, and his tiger eyes were almost blinded by the glare. You could even hear the sound of the human king swallowing saliva. It is estimated that the human king has never been as excited as he is now in his life, or rather  Shock!

    "It's artificial Douxuan." Ling Fan confessed.

    "Man, Artificial Douxuan? This kind of thing has really been cast. Can I, can I see it?" The Human King shook his hands and couldn't even speak. Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, he had already  He was stunned for a moment.

    ?? Artificial Douxuan, it is an unimaginable existence, and now it is actually cast. What does that mean?  It means that one person can have two fighting spins and two fighting spirits. This is such a huge increase. When he thinks of this, the human king can't help crying.

    For thousands of years, he has tried various methods to break through himself. In order to gain strength, he even directly abolished his own fighting spirit and created the Sky Meteor Technique. This is because he is unwilling to accept the status quo and wants to break through.

    But when his strength has advanced to this level, he has not made any progress in thousands of years. He is about to give up, but the emergence of artificial Douxuan gives him hope. If he can absorb artificial Douxuan, wouldn't it

    Ling Fan handed the artificial Douxuan to the Human King. During the handover, you could clearly feel the Human King's hands shaking. He was so excited.

    Like holding a treasure, I held the artificial Douxuan in my hand and felt it with my heart. I was surprised to find that the artificial Douxuan was alive, as if it still had its own consciousness.

    "Can this thing be absorbed?" The Human King finally asked this question.

    &nbsp; "Yes, I have already refined the artificial Douxuan. I just need to use the original Douxuan to refine it." After saying that, Ling Fan frowned: "But teacher, you don't have a Douxuan. It seems that  It¡¯s a big problem.¡±

    "Nonsense, who told you that I don't have Douxuan? Look what this is." The King of Humans cursed angrily, and with his hand, a wisp of Dou Qi condensed. Although the Dou Qi fluctuation was not strong, it was real.

    "Teacher, what's wrong with you" Ling Fan was shocked. Didn't the Human King create the Sky Meteor Technique after abolishing his fighting spirit?

    "Dou Qi can be abolished, but why can't we practice it again? It's just that when we do away with Dou Qi, we lose too much, and my Dou Qi cultivation grows slowly. Now I'm just Dou Jun. Who stipulates that Dou Jun can't have Dou Xuan?"

    The Human King cursed, and suddenly thought of a problem: "But I don't have a fighting spirit, and light absorption of artificial fighting spins doesn't seem to have much effect. His grandma, if she had known that I would have conquered a few holy souls that day, I  ¡­¡±

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 638: The Strongest King

    The human king kept talking about heaven and earth, almost wanting to curse all the eighteen generations of heaven¡¯s ancestors!  He thinks that he will never need a fighting spirit in his life, so he has no idea of ??fighting a spirit in a different dimension. Could it be said that this will become a big regret in his life?

    "Haha! I asked everyone to capture the fighting spirits originally for the purpose of artificial fighting. However, something unexpected happened. The fighting spirits you captured may be invalid. I will provide all the fighting spirits."

    Ling Fan dropped a bombshell again, what are you doing?  Are all the fighting spirits provided by you?  Just kidding?

    "Once the fighting spirit is captured, it will fuse with the body and remain in the body forever, unable to be separated. Don't you know how to produce a fighting spirit? How can you provide a fighting spirit?" The Human King believed that Ling Fan would not just talk empty words, and his heart burned again.  There was a raging fire, and his eyes almost flashed with golden light.

    "Uh, this actually has a bit of luck, I can't explain it." Ling Fan smiled awkwardly. He had agreed with Donghuang that ten thousand holy souls would be exchanged for one divine soul. It was at that time that Donghuang told Ling Fan  His body moved its hands and feet. From that moment on, the holy soul captured by Ling Fan would not merge with him, but would settle in the star space and be at his disposal.

    ¡°As a result, Donghuang didn¡¯t want those 10,000 holy souls, so the remaining 10,000 holy souls would of course become Ling Fan¡¯s weapon to supplement the artificial Douxuan.

    When he first learned about this, Ling Fan was also very shocked. At first, he only focused on capturing holy souls. Later, because capturing holy souls was on the right track, he started to capture super souls frequently.

    Now in his star space, in addition to 10,000 holy souls, there are countless super souls. These super souls are prepared for the peak fighting souls who have not grabbed the fighting souls in the alien space. They are also Ling Fan's big kill.  One of the devices.

    Let all Dou Ling break through to the peak and become Dou Zun.  The surge in overall strength can be imagined.  Coupled with the double fighting spirit of ten thousand people, that scene.  That aura can definitely surprise the emperor world.

    "I can provide 10,000 artificial Douxuan, and if 10,000 holy souls are not enough, I can provide artificial Douxuan. Then I can also provide super souls and advanced souls. I can't guarantee that everyone who has the remaining peak Douluo spirit in the Imperial World will have a share.  At least 90% of them can become Dou Zun."

    Hiss

    This sentence directly made the king take several breaths of cold air. This is so abnormal and incredible!  He originally thought that Ling Fan's creation of the artificial Dou Xuan was an act of defiance, but he didn't expect that Ling Fan also had a killing move hidden in his mind. He would never stop until he scared people to death.

    "You brat, you are worthy of being the disciple of my Human King. Well done. Well done, hahaha Come on, come here and let me try this artificial Dou Xuan first." The Human King was so excited that he had already  Can't wait.

    "Teacher. The artificial Douxuan must be operated by me to absorb the Holy Soul." Ling Fan said with a smile. Only he knows best about some of the switches and hands and feet on the artificial Douxuan. If others are allowed to do it, it may directly destroy the artificial Douxuan.  Dou Xuan.

    ¡°Then take action quickly.¡± The Human King urged.

    "Teacher, the artificial Douxuan hasn't been given to me yet."

    "Hey, look at my brain, take it, take it."

    The Human King reluctantly handed the artificial Douxuan back to Ling Fan.  Then Ling Fan directly summoned the Holy Soul. After a little effort, the Holy Soul was easily absorbed by the artificial Douxuan.

    "Teacher, please give up resistance." Ling Fan said solemnly.

    "Come on, I won't resist."

    Whoosh¡­

    The artificial bucket came out from the mouth and turned into a stream of energy.  It hit the human king's chest directly, and then flashed in and submerged into the human king's body. At that moment, the human king immediately sat cross-legged and began to refine the artificial Douxuan.

    Ling Fan waved his hand and set up a barrier around it. Although the refining artificial Douxuan did not have much aura fluctuations, no one could guarantee that the Human King would be too excited and suddenly burst out with some power.

    This is a full-time guild, and all your family and friends are here. It would be bad if you get hurt.

    The Human King closed his eyes and rested. The corners of his mouth became higher and higher. The fighting spirit in him also rose with the tide, and finally turned into wisps of silver substantial light, shrouding the Human King.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a cup of tea, three hearty laughs burst out from the Human King's mouth. They were about to rush into the sky, but were blocked by Ling Fan's restraint.

    "Hahaha, hahaha! It's so exciting! It's so exciting! It's so exciting! I didn't expect that it's just one more Douxuan who has awakened the fighting spirit, and my bottleneck has been opened like this. Haha, Dou Huang, I want to fight you again  Let¡¯s see who is more powerful!¡±

    Boom!

    The Human King was really too excited. After laughing, he tore open the space and disappeared into the full-time guild. It seemed that he was going to fight the Dou Huang.

    The Human King and the Fighting EmperorThere are too many fights. Basically, as long as the fighting emperor does not deliberately give in, the human king will lose.  Deep down in the human king's heart, he actually had a dark thought, which was to beat up Dou Huang and let him know that he was stronger than him.

    "Teacher, please take it easy." Ling Fan wiped away his cold sweat. At that moment, he felt an unprecedented fighting spirit from the Human King. That fighting spirit was mixed with a super strong aura, and it was so powerful.

    With Dou Wang absorbing the artificial Dou Xuan, Ling Fan's job of conveying the news is completed, and he will still stay in the full-time guild.  The best people to absorb the artificial Dou Xuan will be selected by the Human King and the Dou Emperor. As for the Dou Spirits who need fighting souls, I believe the Human King and the others will also make arrangements.

    Ling Fan can slowly resolve these matters in the full-time guild. At this moment, he must stay here because he has to take care of Ling Xinyu, and there will be no ambiguity about the month of recuperation.

    "Huh? Fight? King of Humans, this is an extraordinary time, so stop making trouble."

    ¡°What a nonsense, I¡¯m going to have a good fight with you today, just say a word if you dare.¡±

    "That's all, just treat it as you win, I'm afraid of you."

    "No, we must fight today."

    "King of Humans, don't go too far. What if we get injured and have a cross-border war?"

    "Don't worry about it. We have to fight anyway. If you don't fight, I won't participate in the cross-border war."

    Yu Zhan: ""

    The King of Humans suddenly went crazy in the space, naturally attracting a group of old monsters such as Xiao Du and Old Monster Xuanyin!  This was not the first time they had watched the battle between the Human King and the Dou Huang. Every time, the Human King was tortured miserably. This time, the Human King came to torture him again. There was a sound of whistling at the scene, and almost everyone was waiting.  The king of the king was flattened.

    After a cup of tea

    "How is that possible?" Old monsters such as Xiaodu, Xuanyin Old Monster, Gudeng Demon Bird, Wolf King, Qingyan White Tiger, etc. opened their eyes wide, looking at the embarrassed Douhuang who was beaten not far in front, with expressions on their faces.  A shocked expression.

    Above the void, the Human King put his hands behind his back and let out a long and hearty laugh!  The battle just now was the most enjoyable one he had ever fought in his life. He suppressed his old opponent until he was breathless. Even after Yu Zhan's fighting spirit awakened, he was unable to turn things around. This was one-sided abuse, and it was human  Wang Liwei¡¯s moment.

    "Old guy, did you awaken your fighting spirit just now? When did your fighting spirit reach this point?" It was Xiao Du who spoke, and they old guys were already stunned.

    "Just now." The Human King said mysteriously.

    "Just now? If it was just now, where did your fighting spirit come from? It looks like it's still a holy spirit. Remember, you didn't have time to capture the fighting spirit in the alien space last time." This time it was Yu Zhan who spoke. Although he was  The beating was all over his body, but he felt that there was something strange about it, and he was still slightly excited.

    Losing is nothing. What he really cares about is the secret behind winning or losing. He vaguely feels that something big has happened.

    "Hahaha Do you want to know? I won't tell you, hahaha" The Human King felt so comfortable. The depression he had been feeling for thousands of years was finally vented today.

    How about Douhuang?  I'm still stepping on it, it's great!  How cool!

    "Old guy, you really think you are invincible. Brothers, come on together." The Wolf King was also aroused with excitement. He let out an evil laugh, and a group of old monsters including Yu Zhan, Xiao Du and other old monsters swarmed forward.

    "Damn! You guys are just giving in. I won't compromise, absolutely won't compromise Hey, you guys are serious, damn! Stop fighting, stop fighting. If you hit me again, your vitality will be damaged."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These old guys now look like teenagers, full of the passion of youth.  Yes, the Human King's strength suddenly increased sharply. If there is something hidden in this, then their second spring is coming!

    "It's the artificial Dou Xuan. I absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan. Now there are two Dou Xuan in my body. This is the reason why I became stronger." The Human King finally revealed the biggest secret.

    "What? Artificial Dou Xuan? Where did you get it?" Yu Zhan's eyes lit up. The increase in artificial Dou Xuan is not large for the King of Humans. For a person like Yu Zhan who specializes in practicing Dou Qi, the increase is extremely huge.  of.

    The small poisons are not interested in artificial fighting, but Warcraft and other Warcraft such as lonely lanterns are interested.  Although they do not have Dou Xuan in their bodies, they do have demonic cores that are very similar to Dou Xuan. Similarly, their bodies can also absorb artificial Dou Xuan.

    "I can tell you this, but you have to promise me one thing." The Human King thought for a while and suddenly said solemnly to Dou Huang.

    Seeing how serious the Ren King was, Dou Huang did not dare to neglect and immediately agreed solemnly.

    &nbsp; Seeing Dou Huang agree, the Human King said: "After absorbing artificial Dou Suin, you are not allowed to cause trouble to me, and you are not allowed to challenge me. Only I can challenge you."

    "Depend on!"

    ???????????? Even Dou Huang uttered foul language and thought it was some big deal, but it turned out that the old man King of Humans was afraid of revenge!  For Dou Huang, he doesn't have the small thoughts of the Human King. What is such a condition?

    "I agree!" Dou Huang said simply.

    "Hehe! The artificial Douxuan comes from my disciple. He provided the artificial Douxuan and the Holy Soul. There are ten thousand copies in total. The Imperial World is blessed." The Human King said with a smile, but his eyes suddenly fell into the distance.  , and threw it away with a loud shout: "Liu Chen, you guys come back to me, artificial fighting skills are limited, you must select, select"

    The sound was still floating, Liu Chen took the lead, but Xu Jiaqin and several others had already torn apart the space, and then an evil voice floated in: "Senior, some of us are asking for leave. Oh, by the way, I have been sick recently and my ears are not working properly.  , Just what you just said, go ahead, you agreed, well, just take it as you agreed, we will be back soon!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 639: The Heart of Retention

    Liu Chen's act of pretending to be crazy and acting stupid is really substandard. He is the king of pure and angry people!  However, as Ling Fan's brother, he thought that he didn't need to participate in any bullshit selection. If Ling Fan didn't hand over the artificial Douxuan, I would see if I would castrate him.

    Following Liu Chen were Xu Jiaqin, Xuan Jian, Ling Tian, ??Xiao Caidi, Yu Jiayuan and Gu Yue.  Among them, Ling Tian's true essence has transformed into a form and has broken away from the scope of heaven and earth's true essence. She can completely absorb artificial Douxuan.

    "This guy" Xiao Caidi bit her red lips, thoughts rolling in her mind!  Recalling the previous scene of Ling Fan dodging the attack, Xiao Caidi realized that that boy had already forged something as perverted as the artificial Dou Xuan. He was now a Double Dou Xuan.

    In fact, Xiao Caidi was wrong. Ling Fan was not doing Double Dou Xuan, but Triple Dou Xuan!

    The corner of Xuan Jian's mouth curled up with a faint arc. This was the Ling Fan he knew. He could always surprise people. Is it artificial Douxuan?  Fun and interesting!

    Xu Jiaqin acted relatively calmly. Since the resurrection of the fighting spirit, Ling Fan is almost omnipotent in her eyes. No matter what happens to him, Xu Jiaqin will not be surprised.

    As for Liu Chen, he was chattering all the way, talking non-stop, praising his brother, and saying shitty words from time to time. In fact, he had no idea, who would care about him at this time?

    It was night at this moment. Although Liu Chen and others had set off, they still needed some time.

    The full-time guild has a back garden with pavilions and pavilions in an elegant environment. At this moment, Ling Fan is in a pavilion, setting up a coffee table and making tea leisurely.

    Although he looks relaxed, in fact, complex thoughts are rolling around in his heart, and he just wants to make tea to calm himself down.  Just now, he asked Ling Xue to invite Gongsun Xueer, and tonight he would make it clear.

    soon.  A gust of fragrant wind swept into the garden, and Gongsun Xueer was dressed in white clothes.  With a cute and sweet smile, she walked over. When she saw Ling Fan in the pavilion, the smile on her face became even bigger.

    "Mr. Ling." With a soft call, Gongsun Xueer entered the pavilion and sat down shyly opposite Ling Fan. She placed her hands flat on her knees, looking a little restless.

    "Sorry, calling Miss Gongsun out so late does not affect your rest, right?" Ling Fan took a deep breath.  Pushing a cup of tea in front of Gongsun Xueer.  He said slightly apologetically.

    "It's still early. I'm bored reading in my room. It won't affect me." When Gongsun Xueer heard that Ling Fan was looking for her, her first reaction was excitement and heartwarming.  It's joy.  But she soon woke up. She knew that Ling Fan was very busy and took the time to find her. He must have something to say.

    What could it be?  Gongsun Xueer was not a fool. She knew what Ling Fan wanted to say. Even though she didn't want to accept it, even though she wanted to escape, she still came.

    She has already been prepared, even if she gets that result today.  She had no complaints or regrets, so he came with a smile, which could be said to have put down the burden in advance.

    "This how old is Miss Gongsun this year?" Ling Fan had prepared a lot of words before, but when he actually faced Gongsun Xueer, all his preparations were in vain, and his mind was just blank.  Even he himself felt embarrassed by the words he spoke. How could he directly ask a girl her age?

    "Thirty-nine." Gongsun Xueer answered truthfully. She looked like she was only in her early twenties. Her age was actually a joke to Douxiu.

    "Oh, you're not young." Ling Fan said awkwardly, unable to think of a topic.

    "Yes, she's not young anymore." Gongsun Xueer was relatively calm. Although she was more nervous than Ling Fan now, she would eventually have to face what she had to face.

    Silence!  Ling Fan and Gongsun Xueer were silent at the same time after two short sentences. It was as if nothing could break the silence. There was an invisible wall between them. That wall could be a copper wall or an iron wall, or it could be a thin wall.  A thin layer of paper.

    "Coward!" Ling Fan cursed himself fiercely in his heart, wasn't he just saying what should be said?  Why can't you say it?  You're not even afraid of being killed, you're not even blinking an eye at killing people, why can't you say anything?

    "Mr. Ling, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight." Gongsun Xueer spoke, her gentle words full of tenderness, like water ripples brushing across her cheeks, making her feel indescribably comfortable.

    "Well, it's not bad." Ling Fan is not in the mood to look at the moonlight. What he is most troubled about now is what to do. He must solve the matter tonight and can't drag it out anymore. Ling Xinyu is right, the longer it is delayed  , the deeper the damage.

    "Would you like to look at the moonlight with me?" Gongsun Xueer's soft voice came again, which was irresistible.

    "Okay!" Ling Fan wanted to refuse, but he couldn't help but agreed. He was helpless and could only accompany Gongsun Xueer to get up and step into the garden.

    "What beautiful flowers, what a charming night"??.  "Gongsun Xueer walked calmly beside Ling Fan, with a happy smile on her face. From time to time, she picked a flower and gently sniffed it in front of her nose. The tangy fragrance of the flowers made her unable to help but close her beautiful eyes and go and have a good time.  enjoyment.

    The garden is very big, but Ling Fan walked around three times with Gongsun Xueer unknowingly. During this period, Gongsun Xueer only sighed occasionally, and Ling Fan chose to remain silent from beginning to end!

    It was impossible to drag it on. Ling Fan's struggling heart finally became cruel at a certain moment. He stretched out his hands and directly grabbed Gongsun Xueer's shoulders. His chest heaved. Just as he was about to speak, Gongsun Xueer smiled sweetly: "Ling  Young Master, actually Xueer has always had a wish in her heart, I wonder if Young Master can make it come true?"

    "Uh" I was about to spit out everything at once, but I didn't expect Gongsun Xueer to say this suddenly.

    "This depends on what Miss Gongsun is doing." Ling Fan couldn't agree directly. He had to know what Gongsun Xueer said. He didn't want to make a promise that he couldn't fulfill.

    "Actually I want to stay with Mr. Ling all the time." Gongsun Xueer held her head high, looked at Ling Fan with her beautiful eyes, and said sincerely.  Her eyes sparkled with sincerity, without even a hint of falsehood.

    "Ah? I'm afraid" Ling Fan didn't expect that things would develop to this point. If he had spoken first at the beginning, it would have been much easier now. If he refused now, wouldn't he have hurt Gongsun Xueer?

    It¡¯s all your own fault!  Blame yourself for being a coward!

    "I want to be your sister and stay with you forever, okay?" Gongsun Xueer smiled sweetly, and her words once again stunned Ling Fan.

    Did you understand it wrong?  No!  I didn't understand. What Gongsun Xueer said just now was definitely not as simple as being a younger sister.

    Yes!  It's not that simple. Gongsun Xue'er is testing. From Ling Fan's expression after hearing her words, Gongsun Xue'er has already got the answer. He knows that Ling Fan can't accept her. She doesn't want to embarrass Ling Fan anymore, so  She continued her words, which sounded flawless, but had already changed the original meaning.

    "Miss Gongsun, I"

    "Mr. Ling, can you call me Xue'er? I just want to be a younger sister, that's all." Ling Fan was very embarrassed, but Gongsun Xue'er didn't let him finish his words.

    Being a sister?  Ling Fan smiled bitterly. Gongsun Xueer's meaning was very clear. She was the sister who would always be by Ling Fan's side. In other words, even if Ling Fan didn't accept her, she would still be by Ling Fan's side. She didn't need a status, she just needed to keep watching.  With Ling Fan, that's enough.

    Ling Fan felt very heavy. He never thought that he would face such a decision. What made him even more ridiculous was that this decision was a single choice from the beginning, with no second option.

    "Xue'er, the world is big and there are all kinds of people. Why don't you stay and discover with your eyes and feel with your heart. Maybe one day, you will find someone more suitable to be your brother than me." Ling  Fan didn't want to delay Gongsun Xueer's life. He never thought that he was the best. Maybe there was someone waiting for Gongsun Xueer somewhere?

    Gongsun Xueer shook his little head, touched his chest, and said: "He has told me the answer, you have also told me the answer, and I have made a decision myself. Brother Ling Fan, do you know? I just want to call  Calling me brother is enough to make me happy, happy and happy."

    "Really, the brother Ling Fan in my heart is very dedicated. He will not make his woman sad and cry secretly like others. As long as I look at brother Ling Fan like this, I am very happy and happy.  Sometimes the heart just needs a sustenance. Once the heart has sustenance, are the rights and status still important?"

    Ling Fan: ""

    Speechless!  Deeply speechless!  Ling Fan suddenly felt that Gongsun Xueer's level was much higher than his own. This good old man who was usually honest and well-behaved had such a delicate mind.

    Her heart has been entrusted to Ling Fan, and now she just wants to watch Ling Fan and watch him and Mu Ling continue to be happy, that's all. That is her greatest pleasure and the happiest thing.

    People¡¯s pursuits are different. What Ling Fan pursues is to be with the woman he loves, to own her completely, and to devote himself completely to her.

    Gongsun Xueer is different. Her pursuit is only to place her heart on her heart. As long as the person she is entrusted to will not let that heart change, then Gongsun Xueer will be happy.

    " If Ling Fan accepts Gongsun Xueer, it will destroy the heart he placed his heart on. A man who can love two women at the same time is not worthy of Gongsun Xueer's heart!

    "Huh" At that moment, Ling Fan really thought about a lot in his mind. He did not deny that he really thought about accepting Gongsun Xueer!  But that thought was quickly eliminated. His true voice told him that he would only accept Mu Ling in this life. Even if Mu Ling could not be by his side, he would not accept anyone else.??Women.

    "Sister Xue'er!" The four words that had been brewing for a long time, as Ling Fan spit them out, completely decided the direction of this matter.

    "Yeah! Brother Ling Fan!" Gongsun Xueer smiled sweetly and happily, just saying "sister", and the knot between her and Ling Fan was finally solved.

    "Come! This is a gift for sister Xue'er." Ling Fan took out an artificial Dou Xuan that absorbed the holy soul and handed it directly to Gongsun Xue'er.

    Even though Gongsun Xueer is still the Dou King now, as long as she absorbs this artificial Dou Xuan, she will instantly soar to the Dou Zun realm!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 640: Return without success

    Absorbing artificial Douxuan is equivalent to having the qualifications to participate in cross-border wars!  For Gongsun Xueer, she doesn't like fighting too much, but she wants to stay by Ling Fan's side, life or death. At least she needs strength, and this cannot be changed!

    Gongsun Xueer accepted the artificial Douxuan, but she did not decide to absorb it immediately. She still had to think about it.  After all, this was the biggest decision of her life, whether to stay in the Imperial Realm and live her stable life, or to fight on the battlefield with Ling Fan.

    Gongsun Xueer left, and the depression in Ling Fan's heart also disappeared. Now he just felt extremely relaxed. He had solved Gongsun Xueer's matter, and he could finally settle down for the time being.

    In the near future, he will be able to look for Mu Ling wholeheartedly without having to worry about anything, and he will not be embarrassed to see her because of anything.

    "Huh" The thoughts that had been suppressed for a long time disappeared with a breath of turbid air.

    "Huh?" Gongsun Xueer's matter had just come to an end, but at this moment, several familiar auras appeared in Ling Fan's mental energy, giving him a headache: "These guys came so fast.  It¡¯s better to go and entertain them, so as not to cheat on you with food and drinks again.¡±

    While speaking, Ling Fan took a step forward, blended directly into the space, and disappeared without a trace.

    Several rays of light formed by Liu Chen and others shuttled through the space, but did not exert any huge momentum. Seeing that the full-time guild was asking for money, the space in front of him suddenly tore open, and Ling Fan stepped out, blocking everyone's attention.  Way to go.

    "I mean, you guys are here to cheat me out of food and drink again? Our full-time alliance is not rich. If this continues, you will be poor." Ling Fan put his hands behind his back.  Grinning.

    "Damn it! Why are you offering treasures? We are here to collect debts from you. You have the advantage of taking advantage of your master. Where did you put us brothers and friends? If you don't make things clear today, I, Liu Chen, will sever ties with you.  "Ling Fan offered the treasure, but Liu Chen was even more ruthless. He directly turned against the enemy, struck first to gain the upper hand, and directly put Ling Fan in a powerless position. He really did not give Ling Fan any way out.

    Ling Fan touched his scalp and found that Liu Chen was indeed a ruffian in this regard.  You are making a fool of yourself by arguing with him!

    Debt collection?  Isn't this a joke?  When he woke up drunk, only the Human King had not left. The others had long since disappeared. How could Ling Fan have the chance to talk about artificial Douxuan?  You can't say it at the banquet, right?  Wouldn't everyone present have to share an artificial Douxuan?

    ??????????????????????????? Ten thousand man-made Douxuan is a lot.  But definitely not much!  It doesn't matter if you give it to Master, brothers and friends such as Wang Ren, Liu Chen, etc. It won't consume much, but isn't there also the Luotian family among them?

    The Luo Tian family was happy when they were all distributed, but the others were dissatisfied!  Therefore, the matter of artificial Douxuan was originally left to the King of Humans to deal with it, so that it would be fair. Ling Fan thought that he had prepared one for Liu Chen and others, but in the end, he was still being asked for debt. It was really hard to explain.

    "Hey, Liu Chen. You bullied me again, Gege, and I want to duel with you." Ling Tian finally jumped out to speak to Ling Fan, which left Liu Chen speechless who was originally looking at the joke and was ready to pursue the victory.

    I¡¯m scolding you, why are you joining in the fun?  With just a few words, I can capture Ling Fan and make him hand over the artificial Douxuan obediently. Why are you running out to interfere?

    "Okay! Isn't it just an artificial bucket? Can I let you go back empty-handed?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes and took out the artificial bucket and showed it in front of him, letting everyone feast their eyes on it.

    "Haha! That's right, who among us brothers is following the other. Come on, give me one quickly, and let my little whirlwind turn into a double whirlwind."

    Seeing the artificial Douxuan, Liu Chen immediately changed his face and appeared in front of Ling Fan with a smile.  A friendly hand was placed directly on Ling Fan's shoulder, while his eyes were staring at the artificial Douxuan with gleaming eyes.  Almost drooling.

    There are seven people in total, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Ling Tian, ??Xuan Jian, Yu Jiayuan, Xiao Caidi and Gu Yue. They are seven artificial fighting spinners. For Ling Fan, except Gu Yue, the others have already been prepared for them.  of.

    During the battle with Gu Yue on the Netherworld Trail that day, Ling Fan was not familiar with him and did not expect that he would be qualified for a cross-border battle, so he was not considered.  However, Gu Yue saved Ling Xue's life that day. What does this kindness mean in exchange for an artificial Douxuan?

    "Can you count me in?" The space exploded, and Yu Zhan stepped out of it. This guy was still covered in injuries, but he came regardless of his injuries. To him, it seemed that the temptation of the double fighting spin was not small.

    "Father, why are you here?" Even Yu Jiayuan was startled. His son didn't expect Yu Zhan to come. It's no wonder that Ling Fan and others felt strange.

    "Yu Zhan, you old bastard, you went through the back door. If this spreads out, where is the dignity? Where is the discipline?" With an angry shout, the Human King came out of the air, and glared at Ling Fan fiercely as he spoke: "Boy  , artificial bucket spin cannot be given casually, must be selected.??, otherwise without rules, people in the Imperial World will be in chaos.  Especially Yu Zhan, he must not show off his head!  "

    Naturally, the Human King received countless looks at his words, but what he said made sense. The cross-border war was imminent, and everyone was preparing to attack with all their strength. At this time, the cohesion was the strongest. The Human King, Dou Huang, and others established the Blade  , that¡¯s the purpose.

    They have worked hard and created their own majesty. Almost all the disciples follow their lead. If Dou Huang takes the lead and takes advantage of the back door first, when the news spreads, the entire "Blade" will be distraught. What if there are so many  A guy who is looking for trouble interjects. The trouble will be big or small. At least the cohesion will be greatly affected. It is estimated that the Imperial Luo world will not be so united.

    "Old man, why do you make the matter so serious? Can't we just treat it as the artificial Douxuan that Gege gave us privately? Why must Gege's artificial Douxuan be regarded as shared? This is so unfair."

    Everyone was frowning and pondering what the Human King said, but Ling Tian was the first to jump out unwillingly. In her heart, Ling Fan's things belong to Ling Fan, and he can deal with them how he likes. Why should he care about other people's faces?

    "Girl, step back." Ling Fan did not let Ling Tian continue speaking. He took a step forward, looked at the serious-faced King of Humans, and then glanced at Liu Chen and others who looked eager, all kinds of thoughts passing through his mind.

    From a personal perspective, the artificial Douxuan must be given to Liu Chen and the others, but from the perspective of the Emperor Luo Realm and the Human King, it must not be given easily!  The saying cannot be given easily, but it must be given, but there needs to be a process, a process that everyone feels is fair.

    "Teacher, do you have any plans?" Ling Fan's question clearly focused on the Human King. Almost as soon as he asked the question, Liu Chen and others became discouraged. It seems that this artificial Douxuan will not be able to get involved for a while.  Come on.

    After hearing this, the Human King breathed a sigh of relief and said: "We must let everyone know about the existence of artificial fighting spirits and usable fighting spirits, and then go back to discuss in detail how to obtain them. If nothing else, there should be a long meeting  The battle for each other. On the one hand, it allows everyone to have a deeper understanding of their companions, and on the other hand, it stimulates their potential and confidence. These years have been too depressing. Everyone is immersed in desperate practice, almost holding the hope of death.  Determination. Although such determination is good, the atmosphere can make people crazy. Suddenly giving them a huge benefit, and letting this atmosphere disappear too quickly is not good, so a battle is held to gain huge benefits and motivate everyone.  And let them see the hope of defeating the Emperor Realm, so that our combat power will be maximized and we will be more united!"

    The King of Humans already had a general idea in mind, but the details needed to be considered. He continued: "Don't worry, everyone present will definitely be able to get manual fighting. I guarantee this."

    This is a reassurance for everyone. In fact, even if he didn't say it, the people present must have artificial Douxuan. Even if Ling Fan stayed, he would leave a few for them. Now it is purely a matter of time.

    "It's boring, it's so boring! But I, Liu Chen, am not an unreasonable person. Since Senior Human King said so, then let's do it, just delay it a little longer and bear with it." Liu Chen took the lead to find Ling Fan.  He was also the first to propose following the King of Humans¡¯ method.

    Liu Chen is not causing trouble. On the contrary, he understands the current situation in the Imperial World. He knows the choices and the importance of things!

    Liu Chen has said so, what else do you think?  Except for Ling Tian, ??who would not think about the war between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm, everyone else regarded this matter as the top priority to be resolved.

    "Yu Zhan, you old thing. Young people just don't understand the importance of things. Why are you so impulsive? Do you really want to piss me off to death?" After the matter was settled, the King pointed at Yu Zhan and made a mess.  scold.

    However, Yu Zhan ignored him at this moment. Ling Fan could see clearly that there was a faint divine fire shining in the depths of Yu Zhan's eyes, as if he was thinking about something important.

    Ling Fan did not take out any artificial Douxuan. After some sighs, the Human King took Liu Chen and others away, but one person stayed behind, and that was Xuan Jian.

    He said he wanted to stay, but the Human King did not give any explanation. It seemed that in the eyes of the Human King, Xuan Jian would not secretly ask Ling Fan for artificial Douxuan.  He can never be wrong about people, Xuan Jian is not that kind of person.

    "Brother Xuan, what do you have to say?" Xuan Jian never does something without a reason, Ling Fan knows this very well.

    "I once said that maybe you will help me one day. There was no hope at first, but today I have it!" Xuan Jian put his hands behind his back and showed a stiff smile. If you can see the smile on his face, it is also  A rare thing.

    "Oh? Brother Xuan, why don't you just tell me if there is something wrong?" Ling Fan has been curious for a long time. A long time ago, he knew that Xuan Jian had something hidden in his heart.

    &nbsp; Xuan Jian pondered for a while, and then said after a long time: "Do you know the Tianxing interface circle?"

    "What? Tianxing Interface Circle?" Ling Fan suddenly trembled. He never expected that these words would come out of Xuan Jian's mouth!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 641: The Hidden Sword, Brothers in Trouble

    The Tianxing Interface Circle was the existence that Donghuang told him about, and it was also the place that Ling Fan had just come into contact with. Even the Demigod Lian Altar was probably there!

    After settling the matter in the Imperial Realm, almost the first place Ling Fan goes to is the Tianxing Interface Circle!  Go there to experience, go there to understand the power of Lian Tan, go there to inquire about the Shura Realm and the Alchemy Realm.

    When he is strong enough and gets enough information, he will kill Lian Tan, go to the Dan Realm to find Mu Ling, and go to the Shura Realm to find out his father's whereabouts!  It can be said that the Tianxing Interface Circle is one of the places that Ling Fan must go to besides the Emperor Luo Realm!

    I never thought that Xuan Jian would know about such a far away place. Could it be that he has been there?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding, how old is Xuan Jian now?  When I first met Xuan Jian, he was only in his thirties. Is it possible that he could have gone to the Tianxing Interface Circle and come back alive in his thirties?

    impossible!  Absolutely impossible, and when he was just Doujun, he wanted to fly in the universe. Wasn't that just a fantasy?  It was even more impossible for Xuan Jian to go to the Tianxing Interface Circle after that, because he was with Ling Fan and had no time to leave the Di Luo World.

    Ling Fan vaguely felt that the secret in Xuan Jian's heart was very big, at least it was very big for him back then. Now that he has been exposed to the Tianxing Interface Circle, his vision has naturally become much higher, and his strength has reached a certain level.  Is this the reason why Xuan Jian chose to speak out at this moment?

    "Brother Xuan, you and I are like brothers, and you are even more kind to me. As long as I can do something, I will do my best. Not only have I heard of the Tianxing Interface Circle, but I have been there for the past twenty years.  A circle, which can be regarded as a general understanding of some forms and forces of the Tianxing Interface Circle." Ling Fan said.

    "What? Have you been to Tianxing Interface Circle?" Xuan Jian grabbed Ling Fan's shoulders as if he had heard something shocking.  The force was so strong that Ruo Lingfan was as big as a boulder.  He was probably going to be crushed in an instant, he was so excited.

    "Are you sure the Tianxing Interface Circle exists? Is there really such a place?" Xuan Jian's eyes almost turned red.

    Ling Fan did not expect that Xuan Jian was not sure whether the Tianxing Interface Circle existed. It seemed that what he was about to say was unusual. Ling Fan immediately said: "Brother Xuan, I will not lie, believe me."

    "Tell me, is there a Kongxing in the Tianxing interface circle? Is there a guy named Kongshen?" Xuan Jian tried his best to calm down, but his chest was still beating hard. Ling Fan had never seen him like this before.  , even when Xihuai Kingdom was purged.  He has never been like this!

    "Kongxing is one of the four major interfaces in the Tianxing interface circle. Kongshen is the overlord of Kongxing, known as the King of the Sky!" Ling Fan told what he knew. According to Xuanjian, his affairs were actually related to the four major interfaces.  One of the interfaces is related to Overlord!

    The Sky God is very mysterious. Ling Fan did not find much information about him after several inquiries.  Just know that the entire sky belongs to him, and you must not confront him at high altitudes.

    "There really is this person." Xuan Jian clenched his fists and roared into the sky: "Lian'er, I've finally confirmed it. I will definitely come to you, for sure!"

    Xuan Jian's mood was so exciting, as if he had gained endless wealth, feeling mixed with joy and sorrow for a long time.  Only then did he gradually calm down.

    "Chu Lian, my wife." Xuan Jian finally spoke. The first sentence shocked Ling Fan. Xuan Jian, who had always been a loner, actually already had a wife.

    "When I was twenty-three years old, a stranger took Chu Lian away from me. When he left, he only left three names: 'Tianxing Interface Circle', 'Kongxing', and 'Kongshen'."

    Xuan Jian's words were very concise, as if he was describing a very common thing, but Ling Fan could feel how painful it was to watch the most beloved woman taken away in front of his eyes.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t see Mu Ling leave with his own eyes, but when he knew the truth, even he burst into tears and couldn¡¯t help himself!  And Xuan Jian watched his wife leave with his own eyes, would he be willing to do so?

    No!  He must have been unwilling at the beginning. He must have been crazy and wanted to keep his wife, but he couldn't. He was too weak, so weak that the other party could rub him to death with one finger.  If Chu Lian hadn't used his life as a threat to prevent that person from attacking Xuan Jian, there would be no Xuan Jian today.

    It can be said that Xuan Jian not only watched his wife being taken away, but even his life was obtained by his wife's compromise!  What a huge humiliation it was, what an unbearable blow.

    At that time, Xuan Jian wanted to die countless times, but he couldn't!  He couldn't waste the life that Chu Lian had fought for for him, and he couldn't leave Chu Lian alone, so he practiced hard and tried his best to find out about the Tianxing Interface Circle, Kongxing and Kongshen.

    pity!  He gained nothing. Even if his strength increased, he was still pitifully weak. With that little strength, it was difficult to even leave the Imperial Realm, let alone listen.??'s star interface circle.

    Even if one day he has the ability to travel to the universe, he doesn¡¯t have a map. If he wants to reach the Tianxing Interface Circle, it will probably take endless time. Can Chu Lian really wait for him?

    Xuan Jian has been suffering for decades, and now he can explain it in such plain words, which shows how much suffering he suffered in his heart in order to find Chu Lian, and he couldn't even laugh after it.

    "Is it the Sky God himself who took away Chu Lian?" The Tianxing Interface Circle is so far apart from the Diluo Realm, why would the people from Kongxing come?  If the person who came was Kong Shen, wouldn't there be something fishy about this matter?

    Thinking about it again, when Chu Lian was taken away, he was almost in Ling Xinyu's belly. At that time, people from the Shura Realm found this place. Are these two things also subtly related?

    There is a vague and intermittent line in Ling Fan's mind. It is obviously related, but due to lack of clues, it cannot be connected temporarily.

    "I don't know." Xuan Jian shook his head: "He is too strong, and his whole person is wrapped in weird energy, so he can't see his appearance clearly." When Chu Lian was robbed that day, the reason why the other party told Xuan Jian about the Tianxing interface circle, the sky  The purpose of these three names, Star and Sky God, is not to give Xuan Jian hope, but to make him completely despair.

    The small Emperor Luo Realm can be easily destroyed by Sky God, let alone a human being in the Imperial Luo Realm!

    Let Xuan Jian know those three names, but he can't find out about them in the Imperial Realm. Even if one day he is strong enough to leave the Imperial Realm and go to the universe to hear the horror of the Sky God, despair will still envelope him. He will find that he has always been  The enemy that he tried so hard to kill turned out to be like a big mountain, and he was just a grass. Is it just a dream that a small grass wants to overthrow the mountain?

    As for whether this is someone's plan to alienate someone, if they want Xuan Jian to hate Kongshen, this reason is simply not valid!

    There are many people who want to frame Kong Shen, and there are also many enemies of Kong God, and there are not a few who want Kong God to die. But as for others, they come to a big shit place like the Imperial World to find a piece of trash who was not even Dou Jun in the first place.  Come to frame Kongshen?

    So what the other party said must be the truth. Even if the person coming is not Kong God, he must be a subordinate of Kong God or something like that.

    "Does that mean your target is the Sky God?" Ling Fan digested a lot about Xuan Jian's past from Xuan Jian's short words. He understood what Xuan Jian wanted to do. If the other party thought that Xuan Jian knew how powerful he was, what would happen to him?  If he finally gives up or even despairs, then he is wrong!  Xuanyuan Divine Sword will definitely pierce your nest!

    "That's right! But I know I'm not enough, so I need your help." Xuan Jian is not hypocritical, and he doesn't care about asking for help. Even his woman has been taken away. Do you want him to fight the opponent alone?

    "Don't worry." Ling Fan patted Xuan Jian's shoulder: "After the cross-border battle, not only will I help you, but Ling Tian will help you, Liu Chen will help you, and everyone will help you! No matter how powerful the Sky God is,  No matter what he thought that day, anyone who takes someone else¡¯s wife away must be punished from afar!¡±

    Ling Fan said: "And my enemy is also in the Tianxing Interface Circle. My enemy is even more powerful than the Sky God, so I also need your help. Can you help me?"

    Xuan Jian¡¯s body trembled, and when he raised his head, his eyes were already red!  He knew Ling Fan would help him, but he didn't expect Ling Fan to ask him to help!  Because the Ling Fan of today is no longer the Ling Fan of that day, and he can create artificial Dou Xuan, then his current strength should be very strong.

    The power of Xuanjian was dispensable to Ling Fan, but Ling Fan still spoke!  Why did he speak? Is it because he is hypocritical?  No!  Absolutely not, but because he regards Xuan Jian as a true brother, who shares blessings and hardships.

    "Brother!" Xuan Jian said these two words sonorously and forcefully. He always spoke coldly and coldly. These two words brought a strong sense of brotherhood. At the same time, he stretched his right hand forward and opened his palm.

    "Brother!" Ling Fan also stretched out his right hand, clapped his palm with Xuanjian, and then held it tightly together. Then he heard two madman-like laughters that shot through the air and went straight into the sky, as if they were going to destroy the sky.  The gods woke up and could not disperse for a long time.

    Deep brotherhood does not necessarily require blood brothers. Even if they are acquainted the day after tomorrow, the friendship can be deeply rooted. Just like Ling Fan and Xuan Jian, although they have not spoken much over the years, they both understand each other and can express their feelings.  Tell the other person the difficulties and help them without reservation.

    This friendship is forged from life and death. Ling Fan and Xuan Jian escaped from death countless times and fought side by side countless times. These are friendships that cannot be exchanged and are deep-rooted after sharing weal and woe!

    Xuan Jian threw away the secret that had been pressed in his heart for decades and saw the light. He did not ask any more about Kongxing and Kongshen, because the most important thing now was the cross-border battle. He knew very well that the only way to win was to win.  Cross-border wars will lead to a future.??Be able to pursue and take revenge!

    right!  It¡¯s revenge!  Xuan Jian wants revenge. He wants the person who took Chu Lian away to understand what hell is and what life is worse than death!  Everything that happened back then, Xuan Jian will return to the other party ten times and a hundred times, letting them know that even in the small Imperial World, even in the Imperial World, he still has his time to shine!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 642: The Journey Begins

    Xuan Jian left and returned to "Blade", and Ling Fan also returned to the full-time guild.

    In the days that followed, Ling Fan's life became somewhat peaceful. He would gather with his relatives in the Full-time Guild, occasionally manage the affairs of the Full-time Alliance, and occasionally show up to share knowledge. Every time this happened, the Full-time Guild would be crowded with people, and it would be suffocating.  .

    Of course, during this period, the Human King came almost every day. He wanted Ling Fan to go to "Blade" so that things could be arranged more easily.  But Ling Fan won't go. The one-month adjustment will definitely not be abandoned halfway. He will not leave the full-time guild before completing this matter.

    In the end, the Human King had no choice but to ask him for the specific number of artificial Douxuan and Douhun, so that he could arrange the fight for them.

    After that, the Blade Organization started a round of interesting competitions. After all the strong men in the Imperial Realm learned about the artificial fighting spin and the assignable fighting souls, it can be said that everyone was excited and geared up one by one to participate in the so-called  Battle.

    Especially those at the peak of Dou Ling. They were already prepared to be cannon fodder and pave the way for the strong men from the Imperial Realm in cross-border battles. Now that they suddenly had Dou Ling to absorb, of course they were extremely excited.

    Although there is not much time, if you work hard, you should still be able to refine the fighting spirit and become a fighting master. Moreover, with the help of super powerful people such as Dou Huang and Human King, I believe that there will always be a way to shorten the time to absorb the fighting spirit.

    "Huh" In the full-time guild, as Ling Fan put away his clothes for the last time, the wrinkles on Ling Xinyu's face in front of him had basically receded, and his skin had regained its elasticity and brilliance. He looked like he was only in his thirties.  It can be said that he has become a lot younger.  Of course, my spirit has improved a little bit. I am really radiant.

    "Mom! You are so beautiful! When I go out with you, people will think that we are sisters." Ling Xue smiled and came up to her, and she praised her wildly, which made Ling Xinyu smile. After all, she is a woman, so she still can't stand the compliments.  .

    "Little girl, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Ling Xinyu scolded with a smile.

    "Originally, otherwise you ask Dong'er. Dong'er, do you think grandma is beautiful?" Ling Xue pouted.

    "Grandma is the most beautiful, Dong'er loves grandma the most." Dong'er's little head was placed in Ling Xinyu's arms.  I was very proud of it.

    "Huh?" Where is Fan'er?

    Ling Xue: ""

    At this moment, Ling Fan has appeared somewhere in the void outside the full-time guild, and he has broken through the air and escaped towards the "Blade"!  He's done what he needs to do.  He felt very fulfilled that he could extend his mother's life, and now he would devote all his time to the cross-border war.

    Parting has never been the atmosphere he likes. Since he doesn¡¯t like it, it¡¯s better to leave quietly and silently.  Anyway, Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue and others have their own lives.  He keeps getting stronger and finding Mu Ling and his father is their only hope for him, right?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space was torn apart, and a snow-white figure stood in front of Ling Fan: "Brother Ling Fan, let me go with you."

    The one dressed in white is none other than Gongsun Xueer.  At some point, she had absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan, and now she was already a powerful Dou Zun possessing double Dou Xuan.

    With a smile on her face, she seemed to have settled all the worldly matters, and now she came to Ling Fan with no regrets.

    "Have you really decided? Now that you regret it, you can go back and continue to live your life. You can be with your father, you can be with your brother, and you can wait for good people to appear. You really don't  Think about it again?" Ling Fan took a deep breath.  He knows how much determination it takes to leave your loved ones behind.

    When he was a child, in order to become stronger and for dignity, he once ran away from home. No one could understand the pain of being separated from his loved ones for those ten years and the longing that penetrated his bones.  He really didn't want Gongsun Xueer to embark on this road.

    "Brother Lingfan, please let me be selfish for once." Ling Fan could not understand Gongsun Xueer's determination.  When she was very young, she had always helped others and was happy when she saw others happy. Even in the five-color gathering at Tianshan Academy, she chose to replace her friends even though she knew they would die.

    Why?  Just because she makes him happy when she sees others happy, she has been a good person since she was born, always putting others first and not caring about herself.

    Now she finally wants to be selfish for once and pursue her own happiness. Perhaps this is the only time in her life that she will be selfish.

    Gongsun Xueer¡¯s serious and happy look made Ling Fan understand, maybe this is the life that belongs to Gongsun Xueer, right?

    "Let's go, brother will help you meet new friends!"

    Ling Fan finally stopped worrying and took the lead to break through the air. A ray of light directly enveloped Gongsun Xueer and took her forward with him!

    Blade OrganizationThe space we are in was opened up by super powers such as the Human King and Dou Huang!  In the previous month, the Blade organization ushered in rounds of corruption, and almost all members of the organization were transferred.

    The battle for the Artificial Douxuan and the Douhun was simply a chaotic battle. When it ended, everyone found that the cohesion of the blade was stronger and the bond between partners was deeper.

    What¡¯s more important is that they are now full of hope. They have hope even from despair, just because of Ling Fan¡¯s return, just because of the creation of artificial Douxuan.

    At this moment, everyone in the Blade Organization was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Super strong men such as Human King, Dou Huang, Gudeng Demon Bird, Qingyan White Tiger, Xiao Du, and Old Monster Xuanyin were floating in mid-air. The entire space was very quiet.  Everyone is waiting, waiting for Ling Fan to appear.

    According to the agreement between the Human King and Ling Fan, today is the time for Ling Fan to distribute all the benefits, and the blade organization has selected the strong ones who will receive the artificial Douxuan and Douhun.

    Since they were selected fairly, the entire Blade organization was meaningless. Although those who were not selected were extremely desperate, they were convinced that they were defeated. They were indeed inferior to others.

    The people who were selected are very excited at the moment. They are waiting for a huge breakthrough.  Artificial fighting spin, fighting spirit!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With everyone watching, the space was torn open, and in the space passage, a man walked slowly!  The man was smiling and approachable, and there was nothing strange about him.

    The appearance of such an ordinary man caused the whole space to boil instantly, and many people could even hear the beating of their own hearts. It was very real.

    Next to the man, a quiet woman said nothing. She looked curiously at the millions of superpowers in the space. The expression on her face was shock, excitement, but more of shyness. She already lowered her head.  Go, your head seems to be buried in your chest.

    "Hey." Ling Fan floated directly to Ling Fan and greeted everyone below. It was just one word, but the scene broke out into cheers. Ling Fan's popularity at this moment actually surpassed the super powerhouses such as the Human King and Dou Huang.

    "You brat, it's time for you to show off." The Human King laughed and scolded. Behind him, the Xuanyin Patriarch and other super strong men who had never seen Ling Fan were slightly curious, especially the Wolf King, who had seen someone  A young man wrapped in sword energy appeared with the peak of Dou Sheng. Looking back carefully, the young man's figure was almost the same as Ling Fan, but it was a pity that he did not see the young man's appearance.

    After Ling Fan appeared, the Human King felt confident. He took a step forward and announced loudly: "Everyone, in the previous battle, everyone tried their best to strengthen themselves and obtain artificial Douxuan and Douhun.  The battle for battle has come to an end, and I will not waste any more nonsense today and start distributing rewards directly. Those whose names are read below should come forward to receive the fighting souls."

    "Lin Hao!"

    "exist!"

    A peak fighting spirit came through the air, cupped his fists and saluted. At that moment, Ling Fan didn't waste any time, and with a flick of his sleeves, a super soul burst out of his body.

    Lin Hao's eyes widened and he immediately launched an attack on the super soul. After a while, he captured the super soul, then flew away through the air and chose a place to retreat and absorb.

    With the first Dou Ling Peak who successfully captured the fighting spirit, the remaining Dou Ling Peaks became excited.  As the Human King read out names one by one, Ling Fan released fighting spirits one by one, and everyone's hearts boiled with excitement.

    There is no extra stop. After the fighting spirit is released, the big debut is naturally the artificial fighting spin.

    Same rules, different methods, a strong man absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan in front of Ling Fan, his strength soared, and the long and cheerful roars echoed in the space, one after another, unable to dissipate for a long time.

    "Hahaha It's so cool! It's so cool!" Surrounded by the black tornado, Liu Chen absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan. At that moment, he felt like he was going to turn into a wind god and control all the wind energy in the world.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The sword energy cuts back and forth in the space not far away, just like the sword god coming to the world, shrouding the entire void under the pressure of the divine sword. It is the Xuanjian that absorbs the artificial fighting vortex.

    The seven-colored glow shrouded the entire space in a dazzling light. Naturally, the Seven Spirits Supreme Body absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan and exploded with powerful momentum.

    Boom!

    Fire dragons suddenly tore open the void and shuttled back and forth between heaven and earth, emitting endless super-powerful flames, as if they were going to turn the world into a sea of ??fire and burn all the people in the world. Yu Jiayuan, who possesses the true essence of fire, also absorbed it.  Artificial bucket spin.

    "Huh? It feels good. The two Dou Xuan are so strange. The body seems to be deformed." Ling Tian transformed into a real body and absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan.  into a sharp sword, transformed intoThe transformation was so great that even the human king was amazed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An old man, a strong man, to express his feelings freely, almost drooling at the sight of Old Monster Xuanyin and other old guys who were not benefiting from it.

    Bang bang bang!

    Suddenly, a ray of yellow energy shrouded down like a destructive force, and all the power was instantly dispersed in front of him, unable to resist even half a point.

    Everyone was shocked and looked up, only to see the yellow light shining around Yu Zhan, and his whole body exuded endless pressure that could break the sky. Even the old guys who had felt the aura of the peak Dou Sheng couldn't help but open their mouths.  .

    At this moment, the power that Yu Zhan exudes has faintly surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng. This is the Double Dou Xuan, this is the Double Dou Soul, this is the strongest person in the Imperial World, Dou Huang Yu Zhan!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 643: Goodbye Dog Rong

    The Dou Huang's strength increased, making the King of Humans shed a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had made an agreement with Dou Huang early, and this revenge would not happen after all.  At the same time, he is unwilling to give up. One day, he will challenge the Dou Huang!

    "Hey! We, the True Essence of Heaven and Earth, can only watch." The old monster Xuanyin sighed, and several people around him who also had True Essence of Heaven and Earth shook their heads.

    They can only watch helplessly as Douhuang, Gudeng Demon Bird, Qingyan White Tiger and others absorb artificial Dou Xuan, but they do not have this ability.  But one thing is very strange, that is, Xiao Du can absorb artificial Douxuan in the true essence of heaven and earth.

    This also shocked Ling Fan for a while, and he was even more confused!  The little poison that absorbed the artificial Douxuan seemed to have just burped, and did not emit any super strong aura. Then he returned to the team of Tiandi Zhenyuan with nothing to do, and waited for the Tiandi Zhenyuan in front of the old monster Xuanyin.  He started bragging.

    On the surface, Xiaodu seems to have not changed due to the Double Dou Xuan, but Ling Fan does not simply think so. You must know that almost all those who obtained the artificial Dou Xuan this time have the potential to maximize the power of the Double Dou Xuan.  of.

    Artificial Douxuan is almost never provided to unhelpful people, even Xiao Du is no exception. Since he chooses to absorb it, there must be a reason for him, at least it cannot be as simple as it seems on the surface.

    The strong men in the space broke through themselves one by one, and the long and joyful roars echoed in the void, one after another, and continued. The entire space was immersed in unprecedented blood and excitement.

    As the provider of artificial fighting spins and fighting souls, Ling Fan has a gift of reinvention to the strong. Even though he is an ordinary person now, his status in the hearts of the strong has been elevated to a terrifying height. There are even many people  He could sacrifice his life for Ling Fan.

    Douxiu cultivates throughout his life.  It is very likely that you will be stuck in a bottleneck at some point and never be able to break through!  Especially the peak fighting spirit.  If they don't have a fighting spirit, it's almost 100% impossible to break through. But if Ling Fan gives them a fighting spirit, they will become their reborn parents!

    When the artificial fighting spins and fighting spirits were distributed, the space was still immersed in boiling.  Those who had obtained the fighting spirit at the peak of the fighting spirit all chose places to retreat. The strong ones who had absorbed the artificial fighting spirit were shocked by their own strength. In order to adapt faster and better, they competed with each other, and the entire space entered a sleepless state.  state of excitement.

    It can be said that the current Imperial Luo Realm is almost at its peak, waiting for the fighting spirits to absorb the fighting spirits.  The strength will soar to another level.  At that time it was time to show off with the Emperor Realm.

    "Unexpectedly, the Gudeng Demon Bird, the Green Flame White Tiger and the Wolf King have absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan Hou, and their strength has actually increased to this point. With the true energy of heaven and earth, if they join forces, it is no longer possible to reach the peak of Dou Sheng. Don't  Talk about resisting. It is possible to kill the peak Dou Sheng."

    The King of Humans wiped away cold sweat and looked at the three monsters fighting together in the void in the distance. The shock in his heart could not be concealed.  He no longer worries about the fate of the Imperial Realm. With Ling Fan messing around like this, the Emperor Realm is nothing!

    However, the matter has not yet settled. Ling Fan still has to solve the troubles of the Quanrong Great Sage, and at the same time find the peak of the Dou Sheng, so that he can be 100% sure.

    "Teacher, time is running out. Please open the ancient palace. I want to find the Great Sage Quanrong and solve his last trouble." Gongsun Xueer was left in the Blade by Ling Fan. Due to Ling Fan's current status, she will naturally be affected a lot.  Good care, now he is going to the ancient palace.  The Great Sage Quanrong and the True Essence of Heaven and Earth are still waiting for him.

    The King of Humans looked at Ling Fan in front of him, with mixed feelings in his heart. He accidentally opened the space for ventilation that day, and Ling Fan entered his space by mistake. He escaped from the bone-faced man and entered the ancient palace.

    For the King of Humans, whose real body is suppressed in the ancient palace to heal his wounds and cannot leave the space, Ling Fan's arrival is actually just to relieve his boredom!  Who knew that this kid knew everything? Although his strength was completely weak, he was so talented in other aspects that it was astounding.

    Therefore, on a whim, the Human King wanted to accept Ling Fan as his disciple and teach him the Heavenly Meteor Technique, which would also be considered as leaving a legacy for himself.

    The Human King never thought that the disciples he had inadvertently accepted would continue to make a name for themselves in the Imperial World, and would even later affect the battle for souls in the alien space, giving hope to the Imperial World.

    These things happened to one person. It can be said that Ling Fan has made too many contributions to the Imperial Luo Realm, and now he has brought artificial fighting spins and fighting souls, which not only gives the Imperial Luo Realm hope of victory, but also directly  Set the stage for victory in the Imperial Realm!

    You must know that he created 10,000 strong men with double fighting spins, and countless peak fighting spirits became fighting masters. How many times did this increase his combat power?  The situation that must be lost has instantly turned into a situation that is almost impossible to lose.

    Now, as long as we can truly hold back several fighting saints at their peak, there will be no suspense in the cross-border war.?All of this can be said to be Ling Fan's contribution.

    "Boy, you are really good! If you have paid so much for the Imperial Realm, the people of the Imperial Realm will thank you." The Human King sighed for the first time and couldn't help but praise Ling Fan.

    "I just do what I have to do, and I don't need anyone's gratitude! After doing this, there are still more things waiting for me. If the teacher has to sigh, just wait until the Emperor Luo Realm wins the cross-border war. Then he will sigh.  That's enough." Ling Fan joked, he really didn't like this sighing and sad atmosphere.

    "You kid, you are not serious when you should be serious, and you have a straight face when you shouldn't be serious! That's all, you go find the Great Sage Quanrong, but remember, you must let him join the cross-border war, he is a key figure."  The Human King laughed and cursed, and with a wave of his hand, a door was torn open in the space. The other end of the door was the Human King's moving space.

    Ling Fan shrugged and walked away, finally arriving at the grassland again.

    The Bone-faced Man still existed in the grassland. Ling Fan's arrival made the Bone-faced Man feel the pressure from their souls. They tremblingly knelt down to make way for Ling Fan.

    This made Ling Fan a little surprised. Now that he had already restrained his aura and had not released any momentum, the bone-faced man could feel how terrifying he was. I guess this bone-faced man also has his own uniqueness. It is no wonder that the King of Humans would use bones to  Face people stay in mobile space!

    Ling Fan stepped directly onto the Bone Mountain, entered the ancient palace, and then went all the way down to the third floor.  Everything in the ancient palace remains as before, unchanged.

    "Quinrong Great Sage, I'm back!" When Ling Fan spoke, the void behind him twisted, and the tall Quanrong Great Sage appeared.  Today's Inu Rong Monkey King is still the same as before, his handsome face does not contain any impurities, but his eyes are shining with an unprecedented spark!

    After more than twenty years of separation, the Great Sage Quanrong is still living his unchanging life. The second soul in his body often bothers him. His body has also been suppressed to a limit. If he can no longer solve the second soul in his body,  In a few years, he and his second soul will die together.

    Of course, his so-called death together may not be able to kill the second soul in the body. When the time comes, he will kill himself, but it will benefit the second soul. This is the worst result.

    "Is there any way?" the Great Sage Quan Rong asked impatiently. Even a strong man like him was getting excited at this moment.

    "Don't worry, I said that when I come back, I will definitely help you deal with the second soul." Ling Fan affirmed.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, brazen brat, do you want to kill me? Who are you? Jie Jie Jie Jie!" A terrifying devil face protruded from the forehead of the Great Sage Quan Rong, and the second soul smiled ferociously and said to himself  He believes that if he is integrated with the Great Sage Inrong, no one can do anything to him.

    Ling Fan didn't care about the second soul. He directly said to Quan Rong: "Go to the fourth level and directly refine the second soul."

    As soon as the sound fell, I felt a wave of energy emanating from Quan Rong, rolling Ling Fan directly into the fourth level.  Entering the fourth floor this time, the feeling of teleportation is no longer the same as before.

    With Ling Fan's current strength, it can be roughly seen that the method of the Great Sage Quan Rong is actually a kind of spatial movement like the King of Humans.

    "Is this the power of the Fighting Saint?" Ling Fan tightened his fists. When he fought with Zhu Zhang, Zhu Zhang appeared and disappeared. He was often caught by Ling Fan only when he was about to appear. At that time, Ling Fan felt  Some have big heads. It turns out that this guy can also move in space.

    ???????????????????? However, the kind of spatial movement is countless times worse than that of the Great Sage Inu Rong. It seems that the strength is different, and the understanding is also different.

    The familiar fourth floor was still full of birdsong and flowers. Ling Fan did not follow the Great Sage Quanrong into the cave, nor did he say any more nonsense. Instead, he took out the artificial Douxuan first.

    "This is an artificial Dou Xuan. It will absorb the second soul in your body. Then as long as you refine the artificial Dou Xuan, the second soul will be completely under your control. That way you can continue to have two souls, but you will only have one consciousness. Of course.  , your strength will definitely decline significantly in a short period of time, you have to be prepared." Ling Fan went straight to the point.

    "Artificial Douxuan?" The golden light flashed in the eyes of the Great Sage Quanrong. He did not expect that Ling Fan would really create such an existence. Could it be said that he could really get rid of the two souls he was born with?

    The Great Sage Quanrong suppressed his excitement. For many years, he had been waiting for this day. Finally, he had an excellent opportunity today. How could he let it go?  Strength is nothing, let alone regression, it doesn't matter if it just disappears.

    "Let's get started." The Great Sage Quanrong has been waiting for too long. He doesn't need any adjustments now. It is best to solve the second soul in the body as quickly as possible.

    "Quirong, do you really want to believe this kid? I've never heard of this artificial Douxuan, this kid??will kill you, but I won't die.  "

    The second soul was powerful and fearless. It frightened Quan Rong and said coldly to Ling Fan: "Boy, you just want to subdue this king just by looking for some rubbish. There are so many strong men who are helpless. Do you think it's just up to you"

    The second soul kept chattering, wanting to mock Ling Fan, but Ling Fan didn't want to talk nonsense with him at all. As soon as he took action, the artificial fighting spin had penetrated into the body of the Great Sage Quanrong. At that moment, the voice of the second soul stopped in shock!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 644: Six Colors of True Essence

    The stunned voice was silent for three seconds, and then the second soul's extremely frightened voice exploded.

    "What is this? Damn it, what on earth is this? Ah Quanrong, you and I are born from the origin, we are closer than brothers, ah stop it, stop it"

    The second soul roared like a demon and kept begging the Great Sage Quanrong for mercy. However, the Great Sage Quanrong had long wanted to kill him. Now he wanted to stab him a few more times. How could he help him?

    I don¡¯t know when tears fell from the eyes of the great sage Quanrong. After so many years, he finally took revenge.  There is too much sadness that cannot be expressed in words. Tears have already expressed too much

    The absorption of the artificial Douxuan was very smooth. The second soul was directly absorbed and refined by the artificial Douxuan, and then absorbed by the Great Sage Quanrong. The problem that had troubled the Great Sage Quanrong for countless years was finally solved.

    "Thank you!" These two simple words represent endless gratitude. It was Ling Fan who gave the Great Sage Quanrong a chance to be reborn. From today on, the Great Sage Quanrong can leave the ancient palace and complete his own things.

    "It's just a deal! There's nothing to thank you for. If you think I've done a good job, you can do me a favor." Ling Fan was also in a happy mood as he watched the Great Sage Quanrong being liberated. Things finally went as smoothly as he imagined, one by one.  The matter was resolved satisfactorily.

    "Do you want me to participate in the cross-border war between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm? This is not a problem at first, but as you said, my strength has indeed regressed a lot now, and I'm afraid it won't play a big role." Inu.  Rong Dasheng is a man of understanding, and he understands the situation in the Imperial World.

    "Can you hold back a peak fighting saint?" Ling Fan said. In fact, he was still very curious about the power of the Quanrong Great Sage.

    "Hold it?" The Great Sage Quanrong shrugged and said, "Although the strength has declined seriously, it is still relatively easy to win when fighting alone against the peak Dou Sheng."

    The Great Sage Quanrong has declined in strength, but he is still extremely confident in his words. In his mouth, he seems to be a rookie at the peak of Dou Sheng.  What's the point of stalling?  If you want to take action, just defeat him, there will be no second consequences.

    "I would like to ask, what realm is beyond the peak of Dou Sheng? Where has your previous strength reached?" Ling Fan finally asked, he was still very curious about this question.

    "Above the peak of Dou Sheng? Haha, this realm is hard to say." Great Sage Quan Rong said: "Actually, there is no specific realm above this. Everything depends on how you understand these realms. According to my own understanding,  Before absorbing the artificial Dou Xuan, I should be in the realm of becoming a saint. Of course. This becoming a saint may be in a different realm in different eyes."

    The explanation of the great sage Quanrong seemed to be very profound. Ling Fan seemed to understand something: "Transformation into a sage? What is the level of your own understanding?"

    Looking at Ling Fan¡¯s confused look, the Great Sage Quanrong didn¡¯t seem to want to explain in depth.  Changing the topic: "You have helped me conquer the second soul. The next step is when I fulfill my promise and provide you with the true essence of heaven and earth. But whether I can succeed or not depends on you."

    As soon as these words came out.  Ling Fan's eyes immediately lit up, and the exciting moment finally came. As long as he got the true essence of heaven and earth, he could try the fusion of the four seals.  The power of the magical skills will definitely increase. How abnormal can it be?

    "What is the true essence of heaven and earth?" Ling Fan asked directly.  He did not ask about the rankings of Tiandi Zhenyuan. Those rankings might have been useful in the past.  But for Ling Fan's current understanding, rankings are no longer useful, and all the true energy of the world is the same to him.

    The great sage Quanrong did not say anything, but waved his hand. The surrounding scenery with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding turned into ordinary rock walls.

    "Is this?" Ling Fan's pupils shrank. This kind of magical power was definitely not something that the Great Sage Quan Rong could achieve. He must have used something.

    "I'm ashamed to say that the heaven and earth essence I can provide you doesn't have much effect. It has no attack power and no defense power. In addition to decoration, I don't know what its use is. His name is  Six colors of true essence."

    The Great Sage Quanrong said: "Have you noticed that the world I created has only six colors. No matter how bright they are, those six colors have never changed and there is nothing superfluous."

    Ling Fan wiped his hands with cold sweat. There was such true energy in the world. Could it be that he was doing it specifically for dyeing?  But it doesn't matter, as long as the true energy of heaven and earth allows you to use magical skills.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A six-color silver needle appeared in the hand of the great sage Quanrong.

    "He is the six-color true energy. I can use some of his energy with some magical powers. I have not conquered him. Now I leave it to you. Whether you can conquer it or not depends on your ability. But I want to remind you.  , simply conquering the true essence of heaven and earth may take a long time.??The cross-border war has begun, don't regret it.  "

    The Great Sage Quan Rong handed the Six Color True Essence into Ling Fan¡¯s hands and reminded him at the same time.  What's strange is that the six-color true energy doesn't struggle at all in Ling Fan's hands. It seems like the most ordinary silver needle, at the mercy of Ling Fan.

    "How long has it been?" Ling Fan frowned. When he absorbed the Xuanjian True Yuan and the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan, he had a chance to absorb them. It was not a normal absorption, so he was very fast.

    Now if he wants to absorb the six-color true essence, he can only use the most normal method to pass him through the Dou Xuan!  But will the six-color true essence not offer any resistance as it appears?

    No!  This is absolutely impossible, the six-color true energy will definitely resist, and the resistance will be very violent.  Because once it is absorbed, the six-color true energy is equivalent to becoming Ling Fan's slave, and there is no freedom anymore.

    He can no longer transform into the true essence of heaven and earth like Xiaodu, Old Monster Xuanyin, etc., with such super IQ, it can be said that all hope is ruined.

    The cross-border war is about to begin. Even if Ling Fan joins the war with his current strength, there will be no problem. With the rising power of the Holy Luo Realm, it will not be difficult to win.

    But Ling Fan has no time to waste, he must absorb the true energy of heaven and earth!  He had to explore his longing for Mu Ling and his father's existence. He would not allow himself to delay this until the cross-border battle.

    "I will do my best and must absorb it before the cross-border war! Brother Inu Rong, leave this to me. I hope you can help the teacher with all your strength and help the Imperial Luo Realm overcome this difficulty."

    Ling Fan's eyes flashed with determination, and the six-color true essence in his hand tightened slightly. He really didn't believe it, how long it took to absorb one heaven and earth true essence.

    "It's up to you! I can only promise to do my best." The Great Sage Quanrong nodded, and the brilliance flashed, taking Ling Fan to the third floor, and then he walked away without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Ling Fan held the six-color essence tightly, took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes and rested.

    The three buckets rotated, and the breath flowed evenly in the body. Slowly, Ling Fan's state of mind was adjusted to the best state. When his eyes opened, there was no sadness or joy in them.

    Spreading his palms and looking at the slowly rotating six-color true essence, Ling Fan directly released his fighting energy and wrapped up the six-color true essence.

    As if sensing a dangerous aura, the energy on the surface of the six-color true energy began to move, as if it was about to burst out with the strongest attack at any time.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, he carefully wrapped the six-color true essence in Dou Qi, and then patted the six-color true essence on his body, directly shooting the six-color true essence into the star space.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The moment he entered the star space, Liu Color Zhenyuan felt an unprecedented crisis. He let out a violent roar, and the six color halo burst out, covering the entire star space.

    The strange thing is that the six-color halo is not offensive at all, as if it is just coloring the world.  Sure enough, as the great sage Quan Rong said, this six-color essence has neither offensive nor defensive power, and is a rather useless piece of heaven and earth essence.

    The six-color true energy struggled fiercely in the star space. Anyone who came close to his fighting spirit would be dispersed by a strange energy. After a while, Ling Fan could no longer control the six-color true energy.

    "The true essence of heaven and earth is really extraordinary." Ling Fan thought to himself, his fighting spirit dissipated, and he directly controlled the stars and flames to attack.

    High -intensity flames are shrouded in, and the six -color true Yuan also senses a huge threat. He escaped quickly in the stars space, trying to escape from the flames of the star.

    However, the star space is Ling Fan¡¯s territory, and star flames are everywhere, how could he escape with the six-color true energy?  Soon, the six-color true essence was enveloped in the sea of ??fire. Even so, the six-color true essence showed no sign of weakening.

    He still exudes a six-color halo, as if he is releasing his own beauty, and all other attacks are ineffective against him.

    "Xuanjian Zhenyuan!" Ling Fan immediately mobilized Xuanjian Zhenyuan and used the sword energy to kill the six colors of Zhenyuan.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? we struggled for a while with the six-colored true energy, but he was still not afraid, and allowed himself to be attacked by the black sword, and he did not dodge.

    This made Ling Fan greatly surprised. These six colors of true energy really have some skills. It seems that conquering him is not a matter of time!  He must also calm down, analyze the weaknesses of the six-color true essence, and then absorb him.

    In this way, Ling Fan began his battle of wits and courage with the six-color true essence. In his star space, a battle to absorb the true essence of heaven and earth was going on. This lasted for a long, long time

    The time that slipped through the fingertips would not wait for Ling Fan. While he was in seclusion, the situation in the Emperor Realm and the Imperial Realm became increasingly tense.  The "Blade" organization in the Imperial World is fully prepared for war, and its strength is increasing every day, and the speed is very fast.

    On the other side, the sky led by Shadow and the Elf KingThe war in the Imperial Realm started early, and as time drew closer, the Emperor Realm finally began to gather troops today.

    Because the interface is too large and there are too many troops, it will take a long time to integrate.  Now that there are only ten days until the cross-border war, gathering is a must.

    The Elf King and Shadow acted at the same time, and each group and team assigned a very large amount of tasks. This was a war, a cross-border war that was about to happen in the universe, whether it was the Emperor Realm or the Imperial Realm, they all entered  The state of mobilizing troops!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 645: Ordering Troops Before the War

    In the sky above the Imperial Maple Valley, a black mass of strong men gathered from all directions. There were hundreds of people leading the team, and each of them had super strength at the Fighting Saint level!

    And beside Shadow, the boss of the Imperial Maple Valley, apart from Feiying and a few other fighting saints, there were also two particularly calm old men floating around!  One of the two old men had a pale complexion and looked as if there was no blood in his veins. His whole body looked unhealthy, as if he might faint at any time!

    The other person is completely dark, his skin is like black charcoal, shiny black, sometimes even glowing!

    Even Fei Ying and other powerful fighting saints looked at the black and white people with awe in their eyes.

    The black and white elders were floating behind the shadows, saying nothing, inserting their hands into the sleeves of their robes, wondering what they were thinking. This was the strongest combat power of the Imperial Maple Valley, the black and white double kill, they were two true fighting saints.  At the peak, even if the strength is a little worse than that of Shadow, it is only a little bit.

    There is still an error in the intelligence of the Emperor Luo Realm. Including Shadow, there are three peak fighting saints in the Imperial Maple Valley. In addition to at least three peak fighting saints from the elves, there are at least three peak fighting saints from the Emperor Realm.  Six people is really a terrifying number!

    "Xuetong, how is the gathering of troops? What's the status?" Shadow narrowed his cloudy eyes and asked calmly.  After waiting for ten thousand years, the final battle is finally about to begin.

    Today's Xue Tong is already a Heaven-level Fighting Saint with great strength. He has long been a high-level official in the Imperial Maple Valley. He stepped forward and reported: "To the Valley Master, all forces in the valley are gathering. It is estimated that it will take five days to complete."  The gathering is complete! According to the reported list, there are 463 teams in total, with a total number of just over 3 million, including 640 Dou Sheng warriors and 730,000 Dou Zun warriors. The rest are Dou Zun warriors.  For those with strong spirits, the peak level of fighting spirit is less than one thousandth."

    Huang Maple Valley has always been able to capture fighting spirits in other dimensions without any scruples, so naturally they have very few peak fighting spirits.

    "Yes." Shadow nodded, but it was hard to tell what he was thinking. He suddenly waved and called Feiying up: "Is there any movement in the Diluo Realm?"

    Fei Ying is responsible for the intelligence of the Imperial Realm. In the past twenty years, he has never provided any major information to Huang Maple Valley.  Shadow has been unhappy for a long time, and now that the decisive battle is imminent, he no longer expects Feiying, a loser, to detect anything, but it is still a routine matter.  Naturally, I have to ask.

    Not to mention, Feiying really found out some important information this time, and he should have taken credit. Thinking about his achievements in the past twenty years, he could only give up the idea of ??taking credit.  He said directly: "Since the establishment of the Blade in the Imperial World, they have always practiced in a closed space, and there has been no big move. However, not long ago, many strong men from the Blade organization left the closed space. Among them are the Human King and the Dou Emperor.  These two people."

    Feiying made no secret and continued: "According to a secret investigation, it was found that the reason why they left the closed space at the critical moment was because Ling Fan, who disappeared in the alien space twenty years ago, came back. After that, the magical beasts in the Imperial Realm  The group and the true essence of heaven and earth have also begun to take action. Now they have all entered the closed space and entered the stage of preparation for war. According to my calculations, their strength is not much different from twenty years ago, and their combat power is only two million at most.  The number of people. Dou Sheng will not exceed 300, and Dou Zun will not exceed 700,000."

    "Is it that Ling Fan again? You have mentioned this person many times over the years. Do you still remember the hatred you had at the beginning? He is just an ant, why should he let existences like the King and Dou Huang show up for him? What is hidden in this,  Didn't you find out?"

    This is the first time Feiying has provided useful information, but what he received was Shadow's dark face. Especially when Feiying mentioned Ling Fan, Shadow's face became even more ugly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??What can a young guy who¡¯s just rising up, less than half a century old, do?  Shadow has always thought that Feiying is vengeful and thinks too highly of that boy. This is what makes Shadow most unhappy.

    Regarding this point, Feiying once explained that he was always blamed, but now he has long been used to it. He shook his head and stopped talking about it.  As for Ling Fan, he has always been the object of focus. He disappeared for twenty years and then suddenly appeared. There must be something fishy in this.

    Fei Ying can only hide these thoughts in his mind. Even if he says them out, no one will believe them. What he gets in return is a lot of humiliation.

    Feiying retreated sadly and glanced at a team not far ahead. The leader of that team was none other than Ning Xin, who had undergone a huge change!

    At this moment, Ning Xin has actually cultivated to the level of an Earth-level Fighting Saint. With the bloodline of the Demon Phoenix, her strength is not even weaker than that of a Heaven-level Fighting Saint!  She had grown rapidly over the years, but she had reached a bottleneck. After her strength surpassed that of Fei Ying, Ning Xin began to become obsessed with her, and in the end she no longer took Fei Ying too seriously.

    "Coupled with these years of inaction, Feiying has lost a lot of prestige in the Imperial Maple Valley, and his status has long become insignificant."?There is a sense of waning years, and even the heart seems empty, and everything in the world seems to be in vain.

    However, the appearance of Ling Fan ignited a raging fire in him. I don¡¯t know when he started, but he actually regarded Ling Fan as his only opponent!  Perhaps the rising young man was the existence of his inner demon. If he was not killed completely, Hiei would be like that for the rest of his life.

    "What's the situation like among the elves?" Shadow asked Xiang Xue Tong again. He no longer had any hope for the situation in the Imperial Realm.

    "Although the Elf King is gathering his disciples, he looks very unorganized and seems unwilling to participate in the battle! It seems that even if they do participate in the battle, they will only fight in the backcourt and probably won't put in much effort."

    When it comes to the elves, Xue Tong is very angry!  After the damn elves were defeated in the alien space, their entire enthusiasm for fighting was gone. They spent all day thinking about appeasing the inside. This has been more than 20 years, and the appeasement work of a battle has not yet ended, and all the elves do not want to fight.

    Especially the Elf King, seeing the listlessness of his descendants, he also lost the will to fight.  If they hadn't already made an agreement with Huang Maple Valley, and if they didn't want to drive Huang Maple Valley away early, they probably wouldn't have participated in this battle at all.

    "That's all! The elves are just here to fill the scene, to shock the Emperor Luo world. As long as their military morale is unstable, this battle can be resolved smoothly." Shadow waved his hand, but there was a vicious idea in his heart. Waiting for the emperor to conquer  After the Luo Realm develops and grows, we can directly take over the Emperor Realm!

    "The order goes down and all the disciples of Huang Maple Valley gather as quickly as possible. Xue Tong, take a few people to the universe to prevent the Emperor Luo Realm from doing anything in the universe. No matter whether there is any news or not, report it once an hour."

    "I obey my orders!"

    The cross-border war is not in the Imperial Realm, nor in the Emperor Realm. He is in the universe, and only the universe can withstand such crazy bombing.  Although the universe is vast and it is basically impossible to do anything, but when things have reached this point, Shadow has to be cautious

    After looking at the assembled team again and confirming that everything was under control, Shadow directly took out a grand master's chair and sat in the void, like a king, waiting quietly.

    In the Di Luo Realm, in the closed space, the three powerful forces of human beings, powerful monsters, and the true essence of heaven and earth have all gathered together. In fact, there are less than seven people with true essence of heaven and earth.

    After all, only the heaven and earth true essence that has transformed into a human form will come to participate if it has consciousness. Other heaven and earth true essence will naturally not participate, so the number of heaven and earth true essence is very small, but its strength is definitely strong enough.

    In the void, a group of powerful people such as Human King, Dou Huang, Xiao Du, Long Nu, Xuanyin Old Monster, Wolf King and others are floating here. In front, Xiao Caidi, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and other forwards are gathering their troops. The entire enclosed space  They were all immersed in relaxation and excitement.

    Now that their strength has skyrocketed to a certain level, the emergence of the Double Dou Xuan warriors is undoubtedly the biggest asset in the Imperial World. Compared with ordinary Dou Zun, their combat power can even withstand the Dou Sheng warriors.

    The gathering in the Imperial Realm is much simpler than that in the Emperor Realm, because after they established the "Blade" a long time ago, all their combat forces have been practicing here and have never left!

    "Gathering" is just a word, just add some time, no need to notify, no need to find people, everything is simple and very powerful!

    "Luo Tianqing, the arrangements for the disciples of the Luo Tian family have been completed." The Human King seemed to be the commander-in-chief, and he asked Luo Tianqing beside him.

    "All the disciples of the Luo Tian family have blended into the rear of the team. Once a battle begins, they will definitely use the strongest and fastest arrows to kill the enemy's head." Luo Tianqing hugged his fists and said it with sonorous force.

    After the blood awakening of the Luotian family, their strength has greatly increased, and many of their disciples have obtained the Double Dou Xuan. Their current Luotian family is so powerful that it can be said to be a raiding army in the Imperial Realm, and it will definitely frighten the enemies.

    "Well!" The Human King waved his hand to call Liu Chen: "How are your Cyclone Commandos prepared?"

    "Hehe! As soon as I, Feng Death, make a move, the universe will whip up a feast of violent winds. These people I have selected have all practiced wind skills. Then let's watch my little whirlwind's performance." Liu Chen was full of confidence.  Man, as he spoke, he waved Feng Shi, making everyone wonder if this kid would accidentally chop off his head.

    The Human King nodded and summoned Xu Jiaqin and Xuan Jian. They led a team specialized in sword-wielding!  The sword is a murderous weapon, and it will definitely be stained with blood. They are not an assassination team, but the most courageous raiding team. They are a sharp sword that can penetrate directly into the enemy's army!

    "Wolf King, how is the situation of the Warcraft army?" The Human King continued to order troops.

    "The morale of the Warcraft army has been stabilized, and the first battle will be left to us."

    "Old Xuanyin?, how are the preparations for the true essence of heaven and earth?  "

    "Be on call at any time, and you will definitely hold back the peak Dou Sheng."

    "Boss Jin, Dragon Girl, are you well prepared?"

    "Hehe! Don't worry, I, Boss Jin, will take action, coupled with the Void Dragon True Fire, I will definitely make you smell the delicious aroma of barbecue."

    "Quirong, how are you doing?"

    "no problem."

    With everything in the Imperial Realm being prepared, it seems that Ling Fan is the only one left at this moment, but no matter what he is doing now, time will not stop because of him, and the cross-border war will still proceed as scheduled.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 646: The Origin of the Mohist Family

    The ten thousand year agreement has come to an end, and the universe has welcomed spies from the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm!  Both sides are cautious, fearing that their opponents will do something in space.

    The appearance of people from both sides means that the cross-border war is really about to begin.

    Somewhere in the universe, in a seemingly ordinary space, two faint shadows appeared here without knowing when!  These were two old men with slightly hunched backs. They looked at the battlefield that was about to break out between the Emperor Realm and the Imperial Realm, and they both looked like they were talking and laughing.

    A closer look revealed that one of the old men, Ling Fan, had even seen it. It was the old man who chopped off the arms of ten fighting spirits at the three-level event that day. His name seemed to be Mr. Mo!

    "Mo Sheng, what do you think of this cross-border war between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm?" Mr. Mo put his hands behind his back and asked the other old man beside him. Although they are both old men, this Mr. Mo obviously thinks that Mr. Mo is following his lead.  .

    "Elder, I think the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm are both remote interfaces, and their fighting capabilities are not very good. Even a cross-border battle is not that intense! Besides, the Imperial Realm only has one chance to capture the fighting spirit in ten thousand years.  , the strength of both sides has obviously been widely spread, and there is no suspense in the battle! The reason why people from our Mo family are here is just because the notarization was done ten thousand years ago. As for the battle, to be honest, I really don¡¯t think there is anything to watch."

    Mo Sheng's eyes flashed with disdain. The Mo family has a great business. The family specially sent them to this remote interface, which had already made Mo Sheng very unhappy. However, this time they were only notarizing two remote interfaces, which made it even more boring.  .  Regarding this cross-border war between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm.  He was just going through the motions, at most just watching the excitement, and he really didn't care much.

    "Mo Sheng, don't underestimate the battles in this world! Whether it's a strong person or a weak person, as long as it's a battle, there must be something to be said for it! What's more, there is such an existence as a cross-border war. Both the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm have their own merits.  Their genius, once they start fighting, even this old man can benefit from it. This matter can be regarded as a good job." Mr. Mo was like an elder, teaching Mo Sheng.

    That Mo Sheng said, but there was still disdain in his eyes.  With his strength, he really couldn't think of any reason to watch a group of children fighting.

    "Elder, there is something unclear about Mr. Mo. I wonder if the elder can give me some advice?" Mo Sheng said suddenly.

    "Tell me." Mr. Mo was very easy-going, like an old man who always answered questions.

    "How can I, the Mo family, get involved in the matters between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm? Even ten thousand years ago, the peak of the Dou Sheng was not that great in our eyes. Why would I, the Mo family, do it just because of a mere peak Dou Sage?  Such a fair thing?"

    This matter has troubled Mo Sheng for a long time. How could they, the powerful Mo family, get involved in this little fight?  And it was ten thousand years ago!

    "This matter is not a secret. It is just a good method of the Dou Sheng peak in the Imperial World! Although he is at the Dou Sheng peak, he has a magical power that has helped our Mo family a lot. As a Mo family, you should be  I've heard a little bit about it." Mo Sheng said mysteriously, without stating this clearly.

    "Have you heard anything about it?" Mo Sheng frowned, recalling what major events happened in the Mo family ten thousand years ago. As he thought about it, his pupils suddenly shrank: "Could it be that the peak of the Fighting Saint"

    "That's right! It was because of this person that I, the supreme elder of the Mo family, was able to take a breather. And he left behind the most precious secret method of bloodline awakening. Without this person, our Mo family would probably have declined!" Elder Mo finally said.  showdown.

    Mo Sheng hurriedly wiped away the cold sweat. He never expected that the greatest crisis in the history of the Mo family could be solved because of small people in a small place like Diluo Realm. It seemed that he really couldn't underestimate them.

    "But elder. If this person really has such achievements, what if he let me, the Mo family, attack the Emperor Realm? Why do we need such trouble as a ten thousand year agreement? Why do we have to use our lives to make a ten thousand year agreement. This seems to be another problem.  It doesn't make sense." Mo Sheng was still confused.

    "This matter sounds strange, but it is not! Of course that person could have asked me, the Mo family, to annihilate the Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, but I, the Mo family, would never frown. The reason why he did not make this request was because of the incident in the Imperial Realm.  He does not want too much interference from the outside world, as this is not a good thing for the future of the Imperial Realm. Even if there is no threat from the Emperor Realm, the Imperial Realm will fall sooner or later because of the actions of my Mo family."

    "Oh?" Mo Sheng was startled, and a sudden realization flashed in his eyes: "I understand, with the influence of our Mo family, once we take action, other interfaces will definitely notice the Emperor Luo Realm and the Emperor Realm.  Regardless of the relationship between our Mohist family and these two interfaces, other interfaces will quietly penetrate into the two interfaces, eventually leading to the direct demise of the two interfaces."

    After saying this, Mo Sheng took a deep breath. Even though he looked very old, he actually didn¡¯t have much experience. He really didn¡¯t expect it at first.Go up to the next level!

    That¡¯s what the peak Dou Sheng thought that day. Letting the Mo family take action can naturally temporarily solve the threat to the Emperor Realm, but it will be accompanied by a greater threat.

    That threat is not even enough to sustain the Imperial Realm for ten thousand years, and the opponents of the Imperial Realm will be more terrifying than the Emperor Realm!

    So he chose to sacrifice himself and choose the ten-thousand-year agreement, all of which were done as a last resort. The only thing the Mohists could do was to make a fair agreement so that the emperor would not dare to go back on his word, that's all.

    "Mosheng, there are intrigues and intrigues in the world. One wrong step may lead to catastrophe. Especially for existences like our Mo family, we must act step by step and think twice before doing anything. Now it is convenient for you to follow me to watch the cross-border war.  I want you to add more experience! In this world, sometimes strength alone is not enough, do you understand?" Mo Lao said earnestly.

    "Disciple, remember." This time, the disdain in Mo Sheng's eyes has completely disappeared. After understanding what happened between Dou Sheng Peak and the Mo family, he realized that this world is not as simple as he thought. Even the weak can do it.  He has a very high IQ and can play around with him.

    He lacks experience. This cross-border battle is indeed an opportunity for him to replenish his brain. If he doesn't make good use of it, wouldn't it be a waste of the Mo family's hard work?

    Mr. Mo stroked his beard and smiled, quite satisfied with Mo Sheng's performance!  He turned his head and looked around, his eyes falling on Diluo Realm, with neither joy nor sorrow in his eyes.

    To be honest, he hopes that the Emperor Luo Realm can win, because the strong men in the Imperial Luo Realm do not have any big ambitions, and the Emperor Realm has an Emperor Maple Valley. Although the Emperor Maple Valley is nothing, once they occupy the Emperor Luo Realm,  The world will definitely use resources crazily to strengthen itself, and then find ways to invade other interfaces.

    Their existence will only cause more people to die due to cross-border wars. Although Mr. Mo has nothing to do with this, at Mr. Mo's age, he still hopes that the universe can be more stable and there will be less bloodshed.

    "Hey! A young man with considerable qualifications in refining medicine was found in the Imperial Realm that day. I wonder if that boy can survive the cross-border war this time." Mr. Mo vaguely remembered Ling Fan's figure in his mind.

    He has seen a lot of geniuses in his life, and there are also many geniuses in refining medicine, but there are very few young people who have developed in all aspects like Ling Fan and have such amazing talent in refining medicine!

    He has a love for talents and wants to accept Ling Fan as his disciple, but when he sees Ling Fan again, such thoughts will probably disappear, not for any other reason than that Ling Fan's alchemy skills today are no longer what they were back then.  !

    The horn of the cross-border war is about to blow. At this moment, Ling Fan in the ancient palace is still absorbing the six-color true energy!  And it has reached the last and most critical moment.

    Ling Fan was surrounded by a six-color halo, covering the entire third floor in a six-color halo!  This is nothing. As the six-color halo of Ling Fan's body changes, flowers, plants, trees, and even the chirping of birds, animals and insects begin to appear on the third floor. It is as if the original fourth floor has been moved to the third floor, which looks very special.  Wonderful.

    This is one of the functions of the six-color true essence. As long as it is something that the six colors can express, it can be embodied, and even your vision, touch, and smell can be clearly sensed.

    ??The objects embodied by the six-color true energy not only look real, but there is absolutely nothing abnormal even if you touch them. They seem to have always existed.

    Such a function seems really useless, but for Ling Fan, it seems to be useful!

    It seems that these strange things suddenly appear on the battlefield to confuse the enemy's sight, and then use the spiritual essence to fight against the enemy. It seems that it can also confuse the enemy.

    Maybe this effect is not big, maybe it will play a role at a critical moment!

    In the star space, the six-color true essence has been forced into Ling Fan's fighting vortex. What is refining the six-color true essence at this moment is the original fighting vortex condensed by the Star Destruction Art.

    The six-color true energy is very difficult to deal with. Ling Fan has been refining it in the battle for an unknown amount of time. Although he is conquering him bit by bit, this time is too long and too difficult.

    Until today, the six-color true essence seemed to have exhausted all its power, and Dou Xuan also began to refine him super quickly!

    Ling Fan has never seen the strength and endurance of the six-color true energy before. He seems to have endless power that can never be exhausted.

    It wasn't until this moment that Ling Fan slightly understood the uniqueness of the six-color true energy. He had endless energy, so he would invisibly release the six-color light. It wasn't that he didn't want to retain the energy, but that there was too much energy.  Nowhere to vent.

    After possessing six colors of true essence, Ling Fan's subsequent energy support will be upgraded to a higher level again, andWith the refining of the six-color true essence, slowly, the six-color true essence began to circulate in the Dou Xuan one by one.

    After each small cycle is completed, the autonomous consciousness of the six-color true essence will be reduced by one point. As Ling Fan's control over the six-color true essence becomes stronger and stronger, finally at a certain moment, a joyful roar breaks out.  , rippled back and forth in the ancient palace, even passed through the ancient palace, echoed over the grassland, and never dispersed for a long time.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 647: Cross-Border War (Part 1)

    In the vast universe, two interface planets are floating there alone!  For tens of thousands of years, countless cross-border wars have broken out between the two interfaces, and countless powerful people have been buried in the universe.

    However, due to an incident, the cross-border war was temporarily suspended, and the universe, which had rested for thousands of years, was also immersed in it!

    Finally today, dense black dots are like ants, shooting out from the two interfaces.  The number of people was so overwhelming that it instantly blocked the two interfaces behind them.

    In the Emperor Luo Realm, the Human King, Dou Huang, Xiao Du, Wolf King and other powerful men took the lead and stopped instantly when they were still hundreds of feet away from the enemy!

    Behind them, the strong men gathered in an orderly manner. The teams headed by Liu Chen and others were arranged neatly one by one, ready to go, and they had gathered in a short while.

    "ha!"

    A neat and clean roar came from the mouth of the strong man in the Imperial Realm. It turned into rolling sound waves, shaking the entire universe, and even enveloped the Emperor Realm. The super powerful sound wave aura, even the strong people in the Emperor Realm  They were all shocked!

    The team in Di Luo Realm is neat and gathered quickly. From beginning to end, it is like a well-trained army. This alone is not something that the Imperial Maple Valley and the Elf Clan can achieve.

    After all, they are two forces. The temporary alliance has not been practiced for too long. In addition, there are too many people. The gathering time is several times longer than that of the Imperial Luo Realm. Moreover, it is impossible to make the first sound of the Imperial Luo Realm.  Howl!

    "What's going on? How come there are so many Dou Zun in the Emperor Luo Realm? There are more Dou Saints than expected. Why are the auras of the Human King and Dou Emperor weird? What is going on? Feiying  "Shadow is very powerful. He immediately felt that the overall strength of the Di Luo Realm was terrifying. It was not the existence in his mind that he could pinch whenever he wanted. This made Shadow turn pale with fright and immediately shouted at Feiying.  .

    Fei Ying also frowned. He didn't get any information about this in his intelligence, but he was not shocked by it!  In fact, Fei Ying had already guessed about the changes in the Imperial Realm. After all, it would allow Dou Wang and Dou Huang to leave the closed space at the same time to meet Ling Fan.  This shows that they must be brewing something.

    "It's a pity that Shadow scolded him as soon as he heard Ling Fan's name, so he didn't bother to say anything. Who would seek abuse if nothing happened?"  Now the true strength of the Emperor Luo Realm is revealed.  Only then did Shadow sense that something was wrong.

    "It's Ling Fan, he must be responsible for all this." Feiying said his guess for the last time, and Shadow just believed it, if not.  He was no longer prepared to mention Ling Fan in front of Shadow in the future.

    "What a melee! How can a mere stinking-smelling furry kid have such abilities? Feiying, you"

    "I said what I should say, believe it or not. The facts are in front of you. What's the use of blaming me now? When the battle comes, I will be at the forefront. As your son, I will definitely not  Retreat, even if you die on the battlefield!"

    This time, before Shadow¡¯s reprimand ended, Feiying¡¯s sonorous and powerful voice had already rejected him!

    This sound not only shocked Shadow, but also Xue Tong, Ning Xin and others were deeply shocked!  From small to large.  Fei Ying has never contradicted Shadow.  Shadow has the highest status that cannot be desecrated in the Imperial Maple Valley, and no one has ever dared to contradict him in front of him.

    Feiying contradicted him, and he contradicted him so thoroughly. His words were already full of death awareness. Even if Shadow slapped him to death now, he would still have to finish everything he said!

    His performance shocked everyone.  Even Shadow was moved by it, especially the words "as your son".  Over the years, Shadow has even somewhat forgotten that Feiying is his son.  He is his own flesh and blood!

    But what has Shadow done all these years?  Because Feiying did something wrong, Shadow has always been dissatisfied with Feiying, scolding and reprimanding him at every turn. It seems to have become a habit to take out Feiying's anger on him, and his own son has become his own punching bag!

    "Those who achieve great things don't stick to trivial matters! As long as we can capture the Imperial Realm, it doesn't matter if we have our own sons!" Shadow admonished himself in this way. Looking at Feiying who looked like he was begging for death, he did not continue to scold or take action after all.  I chose silence.

    At the same time, he was also thinking in his mind, was it really Ling Fan who was behind this?  Nowadays, the strength of the Emperor Luo Realm is obviously much stronger, and many of its people have very strange auras, which makes Shadow feel slightly uneasy.

    "Shadow! Is your intelligence network like this? The strength of the Imperial Realm is much stronger than you said. Back in the alien space, my elven people suffered a lot from you, and now there is a cross-border war.  But you still encounter such a situation, how can you ask me to trust you?"

    The voice of the Elf King rang in his mind, Shadow frowned, and found that the Elf team actually retreated to the rear, completely hiding behindBehind Huang Maple Valley, Huang Maple Valley was regarded as the forward.

    "A bunch of wastes who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" Shadow cursed in his heart, but had to send a message: "Elf King, the matter has reached this point, there is really no need to care about these details. No matter how hard the Imperial Realm is, it will always be like that.  That¡¯s all. Our military strength is four times that of the Imperial Luo Realm, and our overall strength is far superior to that of the Imperial Luo Realm. There is no possibility of losing. As long as we win the Imperial Luo Realm, the elves will also be able to obtain the resources they dream of."

    "Hmph! Shadow, I have heard enough of your words. I will not joke with the lives of my descendants anymore. No matter what, I will fight a cross-border war, but you must be the vanguard. This is non-negotiable!"  The elf king's non-negotiable voice came.

    Shadow took a deep breath, his chest rose and fell, and now he wanted to directly bite the Elf King's flesh and blood!

    But he must calm down now. The cross-border war has begun. If there is a conflict with the elves, the outcome will be really in danger.

    "Okay! Let me, Emperor Maple Valley, be the vanguard." Shadow reluctantly agreed to this unequal treaty, which meant that Emperor Maple Valley had to make greater sacrifices and strain its muscles and bones.

    ?Obviously, the Elf King also wants this result, and any talk of cherishing his descendants is nonsense!  The Elf King is not a fool. He sees that Shadow is ambitious and will attack the Elf clan sooner or later after conquering the Imperial Realm. If he does not consume the power of Huang Maple Valley now, he will be the one who will regret it in the future.

    Shadow¡¯s agreement was very decisive, which made the Elf King somewhat unexpected!  After a moment of hesitation, I was relieved again!  Now that the Imperial Realm is ready to go, the Emperor Realm is still in disarray. If you don't make a decision early at this time and decide after the fight starts, you will lose your chance.

    "Shadow, today is the last day of the ten-thousand-year agreement, and it is also the final deadline for the cross-border war. Everything will come to an end today. We in the Imperial Realm will not give in even half a step on the issue of sovereignty. Even if it means death, the Imperial Luo Realm's  Warriors will also defend their homeland!"

    The Human King took a step forward, and Hong Zhongda Lu's voice exploded, carrying endless pressure, as if coming from the mouth of a god of war.  The blood of the strong men in the De Di Luo Realm was boiling, and the fighting spirit in their bodies rose. The super strong aura condensed together and turned into circles of energy, lingering in front of the former Di Luo Realm.

    The strong men of the entire Imperial Luo Realm surround each other, like a copper wall and an iron wall that will never fall!

    "Hmph! The mantis arm is just a chariot! You have been holding off for thousands of years with one peak Fighting Saint, but now not even one Peak Fighting Saint has appeared again. Look at our Emperor Realm, there are a total of six Peak Fighting Saints, do you think  Is there any hope of winning?¡±

    The shadow's voice was loud. When he spoke, the black and white duo beside him took a step forward. The Elf King and two elves at the peak of the Fighting Saint also took a step forward. A total of six peak-level Fighting Saints exuded coercion at the same time.  The pressure of the movement turned into a spatial wave higher than the previous wave, rushing towards the Imperial Realm.

    "snort!"

    The Human King snorted coldly, Dou Huang took the lead, Wolf King, Xiao Du and dozens of other powerful men took a step forward. The super strong auras on their bodies also rolled out, turned into sharp blades, and shot away.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    The momentum collided and exploded directly in the center of the two sides. Even the extremely stable universe actually made slight waves. The six peak fighting saints who were originally full of confidence were surprised to find that their momentum was actually suppressed.  Completely resisted.

    While my heart was shocked, the eyes I looked at the Human King and others also became unusual!  If it were before, Ren Wang and others would never be able to stop their momentum.

    Now that the momentum is blocked, there is only one reason - the enemy has become stronger, and not even a little bit stronger!

    Even though it was six people versus dozens of people, they never expected that the momentum of six peak fighting saints would be resisted like this.

    "Human King, the Emperor Luo Realm has no chance of winning. As long as you give up resistance and surrender to our Emperor Maple Valley, your achievements will be higher in the future, and our realm will be wider! Why make unnecessary sacrifices to let  Blood stains this vast universe?"

    "Shadow has realized the seriousness of the situation. If they want to fight, the elves are backing them. Even if they win this battle, the Imperial Maple Valley will be severely damaged and will not be able to recover in the short term.

    Shadow has never thought about this, but now the arrow is on the string and has to be fired, but if the Diluo Realm can change its mind

    "Hey! Shadow old dog, stop talking nonsense. No one in our Imperial Realm will choose to give up. If you want to fight, fight hard and don't act like a bitch." In such a serious battlefield, the Human King has not yet answered, Liu Chen  But he had already taken a step forward, pointed at the shadow and cursed.

    Shadow's face darkened, but at this moment, another person came forward: "Hey! Shadow old dog, stop talking nonsense, no one in our Emperor Luo Realm would chooseGive up, and if you want to fight, fight to the fullest, don't act like a pussy.  "

    This time it was Ling Tian who spoke. He actually imitated Liu Chen's tone and repeated his words. His serious look made people dumbfounded, and Shadow's complexion turned completely green.

    "Huang Maple Valley listens to the order and attacks the Imperial Realm. Kill without mercy! Kill!"

    Finally, he stopped talking nonsense. After being pointed at and scolded by the two young men, Shadow issued the final order. Hearing the sound of a charge, Huang Maple Valley was like a locust, killing towards the Emperor Luo Realm!

    The brutal cross-border battle has finally begun!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 648: Cross-Border War (Part 2)

    "Warriors of the Imperial Realm, pick up your weapons and fight the enemy to the end for our homeland!"

    "Fight to the bitter end!"

    "Kill!"

    The Emperor Luo Realm was already ready. At the Human King's order, the mighty team rushed over. Only a few people including the Human King, Dou Huang, Quanrong Great Sage, etc. did not move.

    Relatively speaking, the six peak fighting saints of the Emperor Realm also did not move!

    The team led by Xuan Jian and Xu Jiaqin who rushed to the front of the team, all of them held bloodthirsty swords with cold light in their hands. The team was like a whole body. When they rushed forward, they faintly turned into a sword.  The sharp sword roared and stabbed towards the center of the enemy's army.

    Tens of thousands of people formed a whole, and they were all practicing the most powerful sword energy. Among them, there were many strong double fighting spinners. Under the red charge, the momentum that exploded really left only that one in the world.  With the sharp sword, the air in front of him seemed to be sucked out instantly. With one thrust of the sword, even though the opponent's number was twice as many as his own, he was so frightened that he retreated to both sides, and a gap was opened in the middle!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After the fierce sword energy tore apart the enemy army, the crazy sword energy began to surge wildly. Xuan Jian and Xu Jiaqin took the lead. The team burst into sharp light that reached the sky. Everyone took action. For a time, the sword energy was everywhere, and blood was splashed in all directions.  The requiem of hell is played.

    The strange thing is that although everyone has taken action, their team is still a whole, and the sword energy is still the sharpest sword.  Although surrounded by enemy troops.  However, no one can get close. Once he gets close, he will be killed by the sword energy and die a violent death!

    A small team rushed into the emperor's army and carried out crazy killings. He is the sharpest sword, a sword that is inserted into the enemy's belly and cannot be pulled out.

    It is this sword that makes the enemy extremely uncomfortable. It is so difficult to pull him out.

    Shadow frowned.  Seeing Huang Maple Valley suffer heavy casualties in the fight, his heart was bleeding!  After all, after twenty years of military training in the Diluo Realm, all the moves and formations have reached a level of mastery.

    ??????????????? Because the Emperor¡¯s Realm is far stronger than the opponent, they hardly conduct such competitive training.  They just cultivated their individual combat abilities, that's all.

    So when faced with the beheading of this sword force team, the Emperor Realm showed its weak side!

    The sword inserted into the enemy's army started the battle, followed closely by Little Tornado Liu Chen's team.

    "Earth Explosion Star!" Liu Chen held the wind in his hand, and all the surrounding winds were controlled by him. When he used his stunts, all the strong men in his team also used their magical powers. Infinite wind energy came from all directions, tens of thousands  The team was enveloped by the strong wind and turned into an extremely huge space tornado.

    ??While the tornado is turning.  The strong wind surged within a hundred feet, and the weaker ones were unable to stand firm even in battle.

    With such a strong wind, Liu Chen's team was ready to rush into the enemy and carry out a crazy sweep.

    "Block them!" Xue Tong's eyes were like swords. With an order, the teams he led also took action. Super powerful blasts of power were blasted out. They all landed on the huge space tornado, blocking the path of the space tornado.  !

    But it was just a block. Liu Chen's attack focused on staying power.  He was getting stronger and faster, and his speed was getting faster and faster. Even Xue Tong felt the tremendous pressure.

    "How do they maintain such a huge amount of energy when they only have such a small number of people? Cooperation alone is not enough, they must have other things to rely on!" Xue Tong analyzed.  I was even more shocked.

    He thought well, the reason why it can support a wide range of super attacks.  The reason lies in the Double Douxuan. With the Double Douxuan, the replenishment and beating of Dou Qi will be faster and more even, and the stamina will be more sufficient.

    Xuan Jian and Xu Jiaqin entered the most uncomfortable place for the enemy, while Liu Chen held back the strong team of Xue Tong, and as their stamina became stronger, they could cause huge damage to the enemy at any time.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    At this moment, screams suddenly erupted in the Emperor's Realm. Arrows appeared from nowhere, directly shooting the heads of a strong man and taking away their lives. The scene was extremely bloody.  Those who watched it were frightened and their backs were chilled!

    "Kill!"

    The whole team finally collided together. Even with the Imperial Luo Realm's moves coming out in succession, they actually had the upper hand with half of their troops. Even those powerful Dou Sheng and Dou Zun warriors with double Dou Xuan were able to sweep them away with just one move.  Bahuang, the enemies killed screamed!

    boom!

    An iron ball in Shadow's hand exploded, and Shadow's eyes almost bulged out, bloodshot eyes covering them.  ???I never expected that the Di Luo Realm would be so powerful, and its overall strength would actually exceed that of the Imperial Maple Valley!

    "Elf King, why don't you take action even after this?" Shadow couldn't bear to see his men die in vain, so he immediately sent a message to the Elf King.

    At this moment, the Elf King was also in shock. He originally thought that the Imperial Luo Realm and the Imperial Maple Valley would lose in a fierce battle, and that it would also consume a large amount of Imperial Maple Valley's troops. However, he did not expect that the Imperial Luo Realm was fully prepared and let Huang Maple Valley take action.  Maple Valley suffered heavy casualties. If this continues, the Emperor Luo Realm will swallow up the Imperial Maple Valley.

    "Hmph! Shadow, if you want me to take action, after you get the Imperial Realm, you will get half of all the supplies, and there will be no bargaining." The Elf King has seen the seriousness of the situation, and now he has two options, one is to leave directly  , in that case Huang Maple Valley will definitely not be an opponent of the Imperial Luo Realm.

    There are two consequences of doing this, that is, the Emperor Luo Realm swallows up the Emperor Maple Valley. This consequence will not cause much loss to the Elf King.

    The second consequence is that Huangfenggu will directly admit defeat, return to the Emperor Realm, and then completely break with the Elf Clan. The two sides will go to war, blood will flow, and finally benefit the Imperial Luo Realm. This kind of consequence is unbearable by the Elf King.

    So he almost had to take action in this battle, but he was extremely unwilling to let his descendants sacrifice in vain, so he had to increase the conditions and divide the Imperial Luo realm with Shadow.

    "Old fox!" Shadow gritted his teeth and looked at Huang Maple Valley, which was gradually becoming weaker. He knew that dragging on like this would only deplete his vitality more intensely.

    If you agree, you should be able to take over the Imperial Realm. Although the supplies are less than half, you will get an interface that allows the Imperial Maple Valley to recuperate. It will gradually grow in the future and swallow up the elves. It will not be a problem.

    If he doesn¡¯t agree, he will face two choices, either to be swallowed up by the Imperial Realm, or to fight with the elves. No matter which choice he chooses, there is no way out, and both will push the Emperor Maple Valley into the bottomless abyss.

    It was precisely because he considered that Shadow had no way out that the Elf King opened his mouth. He was not afraid that Shadow would not agree.

    "Okay! I promise you, but since we are going to take action, those of us at the top of the Fighting Saints should also take action to take down the Imperial World at the fastest and lowest cost." Shadow finally agreed to the Elf King's request.

    "Of course, I don't want my descendants to be too seriously injured."

    "Okay! Let's take action! Black and white double kill, follow me to kill."

    "yes!"

    "Smurf Elf, Purple Elf, you have followed me for many years. Today's battle is mainly about preserving your life and killing the enemy while ensuring safety. Do you understand?" Before the battle, the Elf King specially sent a message to the two elves.  The peak of fighting saint.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we have our own sense of proportion. Besides, what ability does a mere Imperial Realm have to threaten us?"

    "Children, the war has begun. Show your blood and follow me to fight."

    "kill!"

    The elves mobilized, and the mighty team swept in crazily!

    The Elf King, Smurf Elf, Purple Elf, Shadow and Black and White all rushed together. A total of six peak fighting saints took the lead in killing each other. As long as they rushed into the battlefield, blood would flow into the river with their hands.

    "Great Space Shift!" The King of Humans had already planned it. With one move, the space was moved directly by him. In the moved space, six peak fighting saints were separated by him.

    "Smurf, back then in the Emperor's Realm, you chased me for ten streets. Today, let me see how powerful you are at the peak of the Fighting Saint. Skyfall Technique, explode!"

    The Human King directly attacked the Smurf, and with one move, even the Smurf did not dare to neglect it.

    "King of Humans, your strength has improved tremendously, which is beyond my expectation. However, with this little strength, I'm afraid you are still not my opponent."

    The Smurfs and the Human King turned into two afterimages, instantly fighting into a ball of sparks in the void above. Even in the universe, there were signs of space being torn apart by them.

    "Fighting Emperor!"

    "Shadow!"

    Douhuang and Shadow looked at each other. Without any verbal communication, the two turned into two meteors and collided crazily!  At that moment, Shadow was suppressed by Dou Huang because he underestimated the enemy.

    "How is it possible" Shadow's eyes were full of shock: "You have become the peak of Dou Sheng? No, it's not the aura of peak Dou Sheng. What are you"

    The Douhuang didn't talk nonsense to him. He exuded super strong yellow fighting energy all over his body, like a god of war. Every time he took action, it was so powerful that even the shadows complained a little.

    "Who dares to block this king!" In front of the Elf King, a giant stood there calmly. The Great Sage Quanrong just glanced at the Elf King, and with a movement of his body, the man appeared in front of the Elf King.The fist flew out, and the Elf King used his scepter to block it. Under the collision, there were continuous explosions. After a while, the Elf King was blown away.

    The Elf King, whose face was full of shock, couldn't believe it, and shouted angrily: "Who are you? You are not from the Imperial Realm, why do you care about the affairs of the two realms?"

    boom!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the huge fist of Quanrong Great Sage was suppressing him like a violent storm, and the Elf King was almost vomiting blood.

    "Your Majesty, let me help you!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the Purple Elf immediately flew over with the Escape Light.

    But at this moment, super powerful auras enveloped it, and three huge figures stood in front of the purple elf, namely the Lone Lantern Demon Bird, the Green Flame White Tiger, and the Wolf King who had revealed his true form!

    The three monsters have all absorbed the artificial Dou Xuan. At this moment, their strength is staggering. The three of them worked together and immediately reached the peak of Dou Sheng. After a while, they actually resisted!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 649: The Peak of Fighting Saint

    The Smurf Elf was blocked by the Human King, the Shadow King was blocked by the Fighting Emperor, the Elf King was suppressed by the Dog Rong Great Sage, and the Purple Elf was resisted by the Wolf King, Lone Lantern Demon Bird and Qingyan White Tiger.

    In an instant, the four peak fighting saints were restrained like this

    The four fighting saints were instantly restrained at their peak. This is something that is absolutely unimaginable in the world of the emperor. The strength of the fighting saints at their peak is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Now that they are restrained, it can be said to be a great loss for the emperor.

    "Black and White Double Kill, you guys work together to kill the team with swords first, and then find the enemy's archers and destroy them." Shadow observed the situation on the field and did not let the Black and White Double Kill to help, but let them participate in the battle to solve the threat to the Emperor Luo Realm.  The two largest teams

    "Subordinates take orders." The black and white duo took the orders immediately. However, before they could rush to the battlefield, a dark wind enveloped them. It turned out that the old monster Xuanyin blocked the way with the true energy of heaven and earth.

    "Looking for death" Black and White Double Kill shouted angrily. The two of them took out their palms at the same time. The world seemed to instantly turn into black and white, one black and one white. Two sharp blades, like sharp weapons cutting through the space, came all the way through the air.

    "The bastard agreed to deal with one fighting saint, why did he become two?" A fat Heaven and Earth True Essence said angrily. At the same time, his body twisted. The vast universe actually rained down, covering the surrounding Heaven and Earth True Essence in the rain.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The whole body of the?¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O^¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O<^^^

    "Haha, old ghost Xuanyu, your power is still so comfortable. Although it is a bit difficult to deal with two peak fighting saints, now I can only go all out. Petrified Heart is open."

    Another Heaven and Earth True Essence took action. After he shouted loudly, this person's body immediately swelled up in the storm and turned into a huge stone man ten feet tall. As soon as he stepped on it, it was like a huge mountain pressing down on the space tens of feet in front of him. All the air was in the air.  This foot seemed to be drained of space. The extremely huge momentum in front of the black and white double kill was not affected. Behind the attack, the black and white double kill even followed closely. He was not prepared to fight hard, but wanted to pass through the heaven and earth true energy to kill Xuan Xuan.  Jian Luo Tianqing and others

    "Hahaha Brothers, our Heaven and Earth True Essence was born from heaven and earth, and even humans are still trying to conquer us, but so what? Can we let others invade the Imperial Realm and take away our home? Today's battle  I, old monster Xuanyin, am ready to die, not to mention two peak Dou Shengs, even two hundred peak Dou Saints, I, old monster Xuanyin, will not give in even half a step."

    "That's well said, old monster Xuanyin. With your words, Heihe will recognize you as my brother. Even if you are unfortunate, Brother Huangquan will not let you be alone."

    "Get out of here, you're a fucking idiot. Stop talking nonsense and come to me first. Let's see who dares to give in."

    Bang bang bang bang

    The energy that exploded at that moment when the true essence of heaven and earth took action was simply devastating. Although the black and white double attack was strong, under the violent bombardment of the true essence of heaven and earth, it finally cracked every inch.

    In front of the black and white double kill, the true essence of heaven and earth formed the strongest lineup, just like a copper wall and an iron wall surrounding the road.

    "You are really looking for death?" Hei Lao's cloudy eyes flashed with a cold light. The surge of aura on his body was actually about to start the nirvana of fighting spirit awakening.

    "Lao Hei, don't be impulsive." Lao Bai immediately organized Hei Lao and glanced at the world's true essence, which was looking at death, and directly penetrated and landed on Xuanyuan Sword and others who were killing all the way.

    "Old Hei, the situation is serious and I don't have time to fight with them. You are faster than me and can attack in a large area and are stronger than me. Let me deal with these people and you can deal with the enemy."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "If you don't want mother-in-law and mother-in-law, what do you think these minions can do to me? Don't talk nonsense, the fighting spirit awakens."

    ?????????????????

    Bai Lao suddenly burst out with a soaring aura, and a fighting spirit awakened directly around Bai Lao's shoulders.

    Almost at the moment when Bai Lao's fighting spirit awakened, he had turned into an afterimage on the spot. His true body actually appeared directly in the center of the true essence of the world. A round of crazy bombing, Old Monster Xuanyin and others were blown away at the same time.

    "Walk"

    At the same moment, Hei Lao's body had quickly shrunk together and turned into a black line. He rushed all the way so fast that he was ten feet away. It only took half a breath to break out of the encirclement.

    "Xuanyin Devil's Claw" a sinister huge claw tore open the space and directly grabbed Hei Lao

    "You're looking for death and impermanence, show me how to break it." Hei Lao shouted and a thin finger poked out from the black line, surrounded by small black snakes, and directly touched the sharp claws.

    ????????????????????????????? The sharp claws were almost unable to stop the black finger, and it was split inch by inch, and a muffled groan was heard, and the figure of the old monster Xuan Yin emerged, but there was already a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    "Impermanence Finger" The thin thread transformed by Mr. Hei flashed in front of him and the deadly finger pointed at the head of the old monster Xuan Yin in an attempt to take his life.

    "I'm confused." Being entangled with the true essence of other worlds, Old Bai cursed secretly. This is the battlefield. What Old Black should do most is to break through the siege and deal with Xuan Jian and others.?He really shouldn't waste time trying to kill the old monster Xuanyin

    You must know that the number of disciples who wasted an extra second and died in the hands of the Xuanjian team is not a small number.

    And is it so easy to kill the enemy with the true essence of heaven and earth?

    Sure enough, when Hei Lao's finger was about to end the life of Old Monster Xuan Yin, Old Monster Xuan Yin's body twisted and turned into a wisp of Yin Qi. Although he was hit by Hei Lao, the Yin Qi was obviously not destroyed but instead twisted and deformed several feet away.  Transformed into the old monster Xuanyin again

    "Hahaha Is this the peak of Dou Sheng? Nothing more than that." Even though his whole body was covered in blood, Old Monster Xuan Yin didn't have the slightest fear. Instead, he looked at Old Hei's craziness with the corner of his mouth raised and mockingly.

    ""Looking for death", Hei Lao was so angry that he was brewing an attack and was about to kill him.

    ""Old Hei, it's important to kill him later."

    At the critical moment, Bai Lao shouted loudly to remind him that the heaven and earth true energy that he had suppressed after awakening the fighting spirit could not breathe, and he was about to succeed and seriously injured one person. However, with such a reminder, the movements in his hand could not help but slow down, giving the heaven and earth true energy time to breathe. It was a failure.  Not an exaggeration

    Hei Lao woke up in shock and secretly scolded himself for being stupid. At the same time, he cast a fierce glance at the old monster Xuan Yin, and then he drove the escape light and prepared to leave.

    "Xuanyin Devil's Claw" What made Mr. Hei almost vomit blood was that the old monster Xuanyin dared to snipe in such a state. He was really not afraid of death.

    "Useless Dou Sheng Peak, if you have the ability, don't block it"

    "Don't block your sister." Hei Lao almost spit out blood. Although he is at the peak of Dou Sheng, he has an immortal body and must be injured by such a catch.

    Old monster Xuanyin is obviously trying to make Hei Lao angry and disrupt his mood. Although the tricks are low-level, they are effective.

    Before, Hei Lao was blocked by Xuanyin and then took action but failed to kill Xuanyin. Forget it. Xuanyin dared to laugh at himself, a peak fighting saint. He couldn't bear it and took action again, but Bai Lao woke him up and Bai Lao lost his chance to fight.

    All of this makes Hei Lao want to cut Xuanyin Patriarch into thousands of pieces, but he can¡¯t do it now. He must resolve the battle first.

    When he thought he was giving Old Monster Xuanyin a way out, he was attacked again by Old Monster Xuanyin and shamelessly told him not to resist.

    All these things combined together have disturbed Mr. Hei¡¯s mind. Now he wants to peel off the old monster Xuan Yin and get cramps.

    The chaotic thoughts between killing and breaking out made him hesitate for a breath. How many disciples died tragically?

    "Get out", after all, he is at the peak of Dou Sheng and has quite a lot of experience. He quickly made a decision and knocked away the old monster Xuan Yin with one move. He drove the ultra-fast escape light to kill Xuan Jian's team.

    "Where to gocough cough" Old monster Xuanyin still wanted to pursue him, but he was too seriously injured and couldn't pursue him. Moreover, there was indeed a big gap between his speed and Mr. Hei's.

    "Trash" The performance of the black and white double kill made Shadow very dissatisfied. The two free-handed Dou Sheng peaks were almost a nightmare for the enemy, but they actually wasted so much time and one person was held back. The way they handled things was really too weak.

    While shouting in his heart, Shadow's eyes returned to Yu Zhan again, and the corner of his mouth could not help but curl up with a contemptuous smile: "Yu Zhan, you have activated the awakening of the fighting spirit. Although I have been temporarily suppressed, that's all you have.  Before I awakened, I was just testing your bottom line. Now I know you well. There is no suspense in this battle."

    "I have to say that you still shock me. Although you are not at the peak of fighting saints, you are proud enough to fight with me to this extent. But the battlefield is a battlefield and I will not give you any chance again."

    "Fighting Soul Awakening"

    ?????????????????

    Shadow thought that after finding out the bottom line of Dou Huang, he finally started the awakening of Dou Soul. Under the super strong energy, an afterimage flashed past Yu Zhan's body and flew backwards like a cannonball. It looked like he had been hit hard. In fact,  Yu Zhan defended himself perfectly, and after flying ten feet backwards, his body performed a perfect backflip in the void, reversing the trend of falling backward.

    "I only had five points of strength for that move just now, and next I will use eight points of strength." When Yu Zhan caught the attack, the corner of Shadow's mouth curled up as he spoke. At the same time, an afterimage was left on the spot. His body floated like a gust of wind, and Yu Zhan arrived.  He struck with both hands at the same time, and the space seemed to be shattered by him. At the center of the attack, Yu Zhan found himself unable to move.

    "Eight points of power is enough to take your life." Shadow smiled coldly, his eyes flashing with blood, as if he had seen Yu Zhan's Nirvana where corpses were everywhere.

    "Fighting Soul Awakening and Fighting Soul Fusion"

    Boom boom

    But at this most critical moment, Yu Zhan's body actually erupted with a super strong wave of fighting spirit. Then a second fighting spirit emerged from his body and merged with the previous fighting spirit. At that moment, his strength was greatly improved.  With seven or eight times the super power, he condensed his fist and directly faced the shadow (To be continued. You are welcome to cast your monthly recommendation vote.

    (f(

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 650: The Tomahawk Boy

    "How is that possible?" Shadow's heart skipped a beat. He felt a dangerous aura from Yu Zhan. That aura could even threaten his life!

    A full ten points of the original eight points of power were used when Yu Zhan awakened his second fighting spirit. Unfortunately, it was too hasty. When Yu Zhan's fist came, Shadow felt as if all the bones in his body were about to shatter.  Normally, the body was blown away directly, and the blood in the body tumbled!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Douhuang stepped out, teleporting, and directly caught up with the shadow flying backwards, condensed his fists, and bombarded him wildly

    Who is Shadow? He is the Valley Master of the Imperial Maple Valley, but he is a relatively powerful being among the peak fighting saints. He reacted quickly. Although he was shocked, he immediately chose to confront Yu.

    The two of them turned into golden suns and bombarded the universe. Due to their great power, they could occasionally see the space being torn apart!

    This is the universe, the most stable space. Even the space here is torn apart. This shows how fierce the confrontation between Yu Zhan and Shadow is!

    Shadow could not have imagined that after awakening his fighting spirit, he would not be able to kill Yu Zhan. On the contrary, he would actually fight on a par with him!  A total of two fighting spirits merged with Yu Zhan, and the strength he unleashed made even Shadow tremble.

    He doesn¡¯t understand why!  It was obvious that Yu Zhan was only a heaven-level Dou Sage and was far from reaching the peak of Dou Sage. Why was he on par with me?

    He has obviously awakened the first fighting spirit, why did he awaken the second fighting spirit?  Douxuan only has one fighting soul and can only absorb one fighting spirit. How to explain it?

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    "The fighting spirit awakens! The fighting spirit merges!"

    "The second fighting spirit awakens!"

    When Shadow was shocked, in the battlefield not far away, the Lone Demon Bird, Blue Flame, White Tiger, Wolf King and others also activated the second fighting soul awakening. Their soaring power directly shocked their opponents and almost vomited blood.

    Everyone has the same idea, why do these guys have a second fighting spirit?  why is that?  Why?

    It was a chain reaction. The strong men in the Imperial Realm on the battlefield also awakened their second fighting souls. The combat power of the Imperial Realm soared countless times in an instant. The Emperor Realm began to feel unprecedented pressure.

    Shadow and the Elf King were already panicking. They couldn't figure out why two fighting souls were awakening in a mere Imperial World.  what happened?

    Of course they don¡¯t know that they have never even heard of artificial Douxuan, and they don¡¯t even know about the Divine Alliance in the Tianxing Interface Circle, let alone artificial Douxuan?  If you don¡¯t know the artificial fighting spirit, you will naturally not be able to understand the awakening of the twin fighting spirits.

    The battle has reached a fever pitch. After the two fighting souls of the Dou Sheng Peak were restrained and the Emperor Luo Realm awakened, the battle entered a stalemate. However, special teams such as Xuan Jian and Liu Chen were still showing off their power. If this continues, the Emperor  Luo Jie still has a good chance of winning

    "Death!" The cold wind enveloped Hei Lao. After he escaped, he finally came. Zhan Chao struck out with one finger. All the power was split in front of him. Hei Lao directly attacked Xuan Jian and Xu Jiaqin.

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    Xuan Jian and Xu Jiaqin activated their dual fighting souls almost immediately. Along with them, several people in the team also had their dual fighting souls awakened. There were a total of eleven swordsmen with awakened dual fighting souls, carrying fierce sword rays, piercing the air.  and go

    Bang bang bang!

    The sword light shattered one after another. In front of the peak of Dou Sheng, Xuan Jian and others still missed a move. However, Hei Lao's attack could not hurt them. After breaking through the resistance of Xuan Jian and others, he concentrated his fingers again and rubbed his hands.  Go down

    "Xuan Ember Wind Slash!" Just when Xuan Jian and others were powerless, a scream came out. The cold sword energy pierced the air all the way. It was Ling Tian who was holding a sharp sword. After the two fighting souls awakened, the human sword merged into one.  !

    This scabies gave up all defense and pursued the supreme attack, aiming at Hei Lao's head. If Hei Lao forced his finger down, although this sword could not kill him, it would still be enough for him to withstand a heavy blow!

    Hei Lao made a quick decision and withdrew his fingers. He originally wanted to kill the girl who was about to die with all his strength, but at the same time as he retracted his fingers, Ling Tian's attack stopped in the void, turned downwards, and rushed into the crowd, causing a wave of chaos.  Screams

    Hei Lao almost stared out of his eyes. It was clear that Ling Tian had attacked with all his strength just now. There should be no room for taking back this move, but not only did Ling Tian take it back, but he did so perfectly, and he also took advantage of the situation to kill Huang Maple Valley's  disciple

    Is all this true?  How did this girl do it?

    Although Hei Lao was shocked, he was a relatively key presence in the entire battle at this moment. He did not dare to think too much and once again focused his fingers to attack Xuan Jian and others.

    Although Xuan Jian and others resisted this time, they were all because of the resistance.He was seriously injured, and Hei Lao attacked continuously, and with one finger, he almost killed Xuan Jian and others on the spot.

    ?????????????????

    Xuanjin Jiaqin and others were finally overwhelmed and seriously injured. If their team had not been well-trained and integrated as a whole, I am afraid they would have been killed by Hei Lao.

    "Hey, do you still have the ability to take on me?" Hei Lao smiled coldly and continued to point down.

    No one can take advantage of this finger. As long as he hits it, Xuan Jian and others will definitely die. Once they die, this sharp killing team will be completely destroyed.

    Douhuangrenwanglanghuang and other masters are paying attention to the situation here, but they are unable to escape. The team losing Xuanjian has a great impact on the battle. They are absolutely unwilling to encounter this situation.

    "It's a pity that there was a mistake in predicting the strength of the Emperor Realm. In addition, Ling Fan did not find the Peak Dou Sheng, and he did not even show up, which made the strength of the Emperor Luo Realm weaken a lot. Now, they have nothing to do about this situation.

    The war must be a river of blood, and sacrifices are inevitable. Everyone's mentality has been maintained very well, including Xuan Jian and others who are about to die. There is no fear in their eyes. Isn't it just death?  There is only one head, so scoop it up if you want!

    "die!"

    Seeing Hei Lao coming like a god of death, at the most critical moment, a snow-white battle ax suddenly emerged from the void, buzzing, Hei Lao's impermanent finger collided with the snow-white battle ax, and from there, the battle ax was uploaded.  The extremely strange aura that came from it actually had a suction force, sucking away the power from Hei Lao's body through the Impermanent Finger.

    Hei Lao was shocked and quickly turned back, but at this moment, the snow-white tomahawk blade pointed upwards and slashed directly at Hei Lao!

    "Hmph!" Hei Lao snorted coldly, and fluttered his sleeves to block the battle axe. However, the tomahawk was too fast and powerful, and it actually knocked Hei Lao away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space was torn apart, and a blue boy stepped out of the space, scooping up a battle ax in his hand. The corner of his mouth curled up in an evil way, and he cast a contemptuous gaze on the black old man who was flying away: "Old nigger, you are just like that when you come back and forth.  "I mean, are you tired? People who want to touch our Imperial Realm should first ask you about the ax in Uncle Lu's hand."

    Having said that, I also waved the Tomahawk of my fingers, with a whistling sound of "whine".

    Now Lu Yang is wearing a black cloak, and there is no wind around him. There is a strange brand fly printed on his forehead, which is the same as the mark when Ling Fan turned into a demon.

    He just fought in the void, and he had the aura of dominion over the world. His evil appearance exuded a chilling ferocity.

    "The aura of the demon king? What on earth is this boy" Human King Douhuang was secretly shocked. He still remembered that it was this strange aura that saved him in the alien space that day. He never expected that he would be able to see his benefactor in a cross-border battle today.  With his appearance, this person seems to be that Ling Fan¡¯s good friend!

    "Who are you?" After Hei Lao was repulsed, Xuan Jian and the others immediately rested and started the crazy massacre again, while Lu Yang floated in front of Hei Lao, resisting the axe, and enveloped Hei Lao with all his aura.

    "I am your uncle," Lu Yang said shamelessly

    Hei Lao's face darkened. It seemed that he was originally black, but it just turned into black coal at this moment!  Originally he was about to succeed, but he didn't want to suddenly kill such a young man, Nirvana, who seemed to be very powerful.

    "What? You're not polite when you see the uncle? Why are you so dazed? You must have been beaten stupid, right?" Lu Yang grinned.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "You, you, you, I told you to call me uncle, you stupid ass, old nigger"

    "I'm so angry, you brat, you're looking for death."

    "How about you seek death? You bite me and you are a bastard."

    "This is unreasonable! The fighting spirit awakens!"

    "Wow, the black dog bit someone"

    Lu Yang was strong, but he spoke unabashedly. His words were several times more ruffian than Liu Chen's. Hei Lao was so angry that he screamed, and he actually directly activated the Soul Fighting Awakening!

    His Fighting Soul Awakening was originally used at critical moments to crush the Emperor Luo Realm, but now he was directly forced out by Lu Yang. I really don¡¯t know whether to call him stupid or Lu Yang is too fierce!

    "After the "Finger of Impermanence" awakened, the old black fighting spirit's strength soared to an extremely terrifying level. One move of the "Finger of Impermanence" was considered to be several times more powerful than before. It was earth-shattering.

    "It's this point again, I say Old Hei Niu, you can't do anything else except this." Lu Yang gave Hei Lao a nickname with every word, and Hei Lao was so angry that he almost went completely black!

    Facing the Finger of Impermanence, Lu Yang said it was easy, but he did not dare to neglect it. He did not activate the fighting spirit awakening, but danced the battle ax in his hand, and the demonic energy surged out, covering the battle ax.

    &nbsp;Boom

    The Impermanent Finger collided with the battle ax, and with a huge explosion, Lu Yang and Hei Lao each took a step back. The difference was that Lu Yang had an evil smile on his face, while Hei Lao had a shocked look on his face.

    When they collide

    In an instant, Hei Lao found that 10% of his power had been sucked away by Lu Yang's battle ax. It was just a collision. If he had touched it a few more times

    "Hei Niu, watch and chop!" It's a new nickname. Lu Yang didn't give Hei Lao time to breathe. He held a snow-white battle ax and chopped directly at him!

    Lu Yang's Sky Demon Qi is a sharp weapon for absorbing other energies. As long as Hei Lao is brave enough to confront him, the power will be sucked away by him bit by bit. Fighting against Lu Yang, everyone will probably feel aggrieved.  Bar?  (To be continued, you are welcome to vote for recommended monthly tickets,

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 651: Appearance

    Lu Yang's attacks were very fierce, and they were all frontal attacks. He was not afraid of Hei Lao's resistance, but he was afraid that he would not dare to block him!

    Yes, before Hei Lao thought of a countermeasure, he did not dare to collide with Lu Yang easily. Every time he collided, the power would be absorbed by Lu Yang. One would wax and wane, and he would definitely lose!

    He could only choose to dodge. Fortunately, Lu Yang had to hold him back. Otherwise, if a strong man like Lu Yang suddenly appeared on the battlefield, there would be no need to fight.

    At this point, the six Peak Fighting Saints have been held back, and the battle between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm has finally entered a crazy fighting stage. Until this moment, Ling Fan has not yet appeared!

    A ten thousand year agreement, a cross-border war, a few years ago, the Imperial Realm was still a sure loser, but now it has reached such an extent with the Emperor Realm, and it still vaguely occupies the top. This is something that the Emperor Realm did not expect, even the Imperial Realm  It was never thought of before.

    All the credit goes to Ling Fan. Although he is not here now, the people of the Diluo Realm will not forget him. All of this is the opportunity Ling Fan gave them.

    The battle has completely reached a stalemate. On the battlefield, with the Luotian family awakening their bloodline, the enemy will always die without knowing it!

    This kind of death is not the most terrifying. What is scary is the fear in the hearts of people who see this kind of death, and the spread of that kind of terror, which will make many people hesitate and hesitate.

    The battle situation gradually tilted towards the Diluo Realm. Although they had a huge numerical disadvantage, they regarded death as if they were going home and drew their swords all the way. Moreover, they were at the lowest level of Dou Ling, unlike their opponents, who were Huang-level Dou Ling, Xuan-level Dou Ling and so on.  Bundle.

    What¡¯s more important is that the elves and the Imperial Maple Valley are on different fronts.  Imperial Maple Valley must win.  But the elves don't necessarily have to win. They all stand behind the strong men of the Imperial Maple Valley, and sometimes they even watch the strong men of the Imperial Maple Valley being killed without taking action.

    The Elf King is even more aggrieved. His opponent is so strong that it is very difficult for him to resist!  Looking at the situation on the field, he already had the intention of retreating.

    The Great Sage Quanrong is indeed powerful. How can the Elf King be his opponent?  But he saw that the Elf King obviously had no intention of fighting, so he didn't kill him.

    You have to win this battle, but you have to win beautifully. If you continue to fight hard like this.  Even if Diluo Realm can win, it cannot afford the losses.

    Once the Elf King dies, the originally lax elves will definitely fight to the death for revenge, and then the Imperial World will be miserable!  Therefore, the Great Sage Quanrong used his absolute strength to suppress the Elf King.  But without killing anyone, the purpose is to make the Elf King retreat in the face of difficulties. It is best to lead the Elf clan to retreat, and then they can wipe out the Imperial Maple Valley.

    There are very dazzling figures on both sides on the battlefield. The Imperial Realm includes Ling Tian, ??Liu Chen, Luo Tianqing, etc., but the Emperor Realm is no exception. Among the dazzling figures is Ning Xin!

    Ning Xin was wearing the demon phoenix battle armor, and no one dared to approach her. She looked at the situation on the battlefield.  The expression is neither sad nor happy!

    "The Imperial Maple Valley is over. It seems that there is no need for me to stay. There is still the Demon Phoenix interface waiting for me. As long as I reach the Demon Phoenix interface, my strength will definitely increase again. The universe is so big, how can I, Ningxin, stay here?"  it's here?"

    Ning Xin originally wanted to stay in Huang Maple Valley for a few more years, wait until everything matures before leaving, and go to the interface where the demon phoenixes gather to improve herself!  But now that the cross-border war has completely changed, there is no point in continuing.  It's better to leave.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Just when Ning Xin made up her mind, several long roars suddenly came from the Imperial Luo Realm, and two black spots shot out at extremely fast speeds, piercing the air with a powerful aura.  It directly enveloped the entire battlefield.

    At that moment, Xuan Jian, Liu Chen, Ren Wang, Dou Huang and others were a little powerless.  There was a smile on their faces, and the movements in their hands were a little faster.

    "How is that possible?" Shadow's complexion changed drastically. He felt the rapid aura in horror, and his whole body felt like he was exhausted.

    That breath is so familiar. It was that breath that gave the Imperial Luo Realm ten thousand years of breathing time. Now, in the cross-border battle, he has appeared again.

    "Oh?" In the distance, Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes and also noticed the two black figures approaching quickly, with a half-smiling expression on his face.

    "Elder, this Emperor Luo Realm is really surprising. It actually suppressed the Emperor Realm with such a small force and blocked six of their peak fighting saints. Now among the strong men from the Imperial Luo Realm, there is actually a Fighting Saint.  The peak aura, is this really just the Imperial World?"

    Mo Sheng was deeply shocked. From the beginning, he thought that the only people in the Imperial Luo Realm were to be tortured and killed. Unexpectedly, not only did the Imperial Luo Realm become more brave as they fought, but strong men emerged in an endless stream. Now, reinforcements from the Imperial Luo Realm actually came. Although the number was  The young man was pitiful, but his status as a peak fighting saint was enough to suppress the entire audience.

    &nbsp;"More than that, do you know the identity of the peak fighting saint?" Mr. Mo said mysteriously.

    "The identity of the peak fighting saint?" Mo Sheng was stunned, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "The elder is saying"

    "Yes, that person is the one who was kind to our Mo family thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, after being sealed by the Emperor Realm with great efforts, he was reborn again, and his strength does not seem to have weakened."

    "Is it really him? How did he get reborn? I heard that even his physical body was separated. There is no reason to live at all." Mo Sheng said in shock.

    "Haha, don't underestimate this person! Although this person's talent is not strong, his cultivation method is beyond your expectation. His cultivation has always been on the verge of death. I just didn't expect that he would appear at the same time as that kid.  , what happened in this?"

    Mo Sheng and Mo Lao had been watching the battle without any intention of taking action. However, the sudden appearance of the antique-level figure in the Imperial Realm shocked them completely.

    "Haha, classmate, you are finally here. It's not too late. There is still meat to eat." Lu Yang laughed wildly. He had already discovered that one of the two black spots belonged to Ling Fan.

    "This kid really succeeded." The Wolf King said to himself. What he cared about was not Ling Fan, but the middle-aged man next to Ling Fan who was wearing a blue robe and had a particularly slender body, like a Taoist priest. He was  The creator of the Ten Thousand Years Agreement, he sacrificed himself ten thousand years ago to save the Imperial Fighting Saint Peak.

    "Dumb, he was resurrected" Somewhere on the battlefield, Xiao Du and Long Nu were ambushing here. The two were waiting for an opportunity, as if looking for some opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Emperor's Realm. But when they saw Ling Fan and  When the figure at the peak of the Fighting Saint appeared, he found that his ambush seemed to be of little use.

    In the Diluo Realm, Ling Fan and Dou Sheng were rushing towards the peak of Dou Sheng. At this moment, Ling Fan was already at Dou Sheng's peak strength!

    Yes!  He has absorbed the six-color true essence, and his current strength has reached a very terrifying level. The reason why he arrived so late was not because he absorbed the six-color true essence, but to find the peak of the Fighting Saint.

    He found it!  The location he found was a bit incredible to him. His flesh and blood was actually found in the heart of Windless Mountain.

    In the past, Ling Fan felt that there was something strange in Wufeng Mountain, and he always wanted to find a chance to explore it, but he never had the chance!  This time he was looking for the flesh and blood of the peak Dou Sheng, but he actually didn¡¯t have much hope. He just went to some places that he thought were very weird, including the Tiannan Cold Crystal Ridge and the Netherworld Trail. At the same time, he also killed the people in the Netherworld Trail.  Ghost snake.

    He had given up at first, but when he passed Windless Mountain, he decided to go in to see what was going on. As a result, he discovered the flesh and blood of the Dou Sheng Peak, and then summoned the Three-Eyed Purple Wolf King, and then the resurrection of the Dou Sheng Peak.  .

    During this process, the traitors in Nanhan Crystal Ridge were completely eliminated that day, and Dou Sheng Peak fully awakened, and rushed to the cross-border battle with Ling Fan.

    Originally Ling Fan was still very worried about the outcome of the battle, but now it seems that because of Lu Yang's participation, this battle seems to be a sure win. Coupled with the Peak Dou Sheng and himself, victory is in his hands.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the star space, the sixteen-pointed star suddenly started to rotate violently. Souls invisible to the naked eye gathered towards Ling Fan, were sucked into the star space by Ling Fan, and then were absorbed by the sixteen-pointed star in the star space.

    After absorbing the soul, the sixteen-pointed star began to rotate crazily. As if due to excitement, the light around the sixteen-pointed star became more and more intense, as if it was about to produce spiritual intelligence.

    "The soul has begun to advance." Ling Fan licked his lips. It was really a good thing. Although he missed the fiercest battle, now he has found the peak of Fighting Saint and the soul has begun to advance. It has to be said that everything is going well.  Very smooth.

    "Senior Dai, now that you are resurrected, what are we going to do?" Ling Fan secretly rejoiced in his heart, but he couldn't help but ask the peak Dou Sheng beside him, calling him "Senior Dai", which was Ling Fan's helpless move.

    This senior spoke very little. When asked to address him, he only had two words: "A-Dai", which was indeed the name Xiaodu called Ling Fan back then.  However, Ling Fan could see the strong fighting spirit and inexplicable excitement in this person's eyes.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We???????????????????????????????????? Ten thousand years ago, to be reborn ten thousand years later, to participate in the cross-border war due to the ten thousand years agreement, Ling Fan himself, I am afraid he would have different ideas, right?

    "King Elf, the situation is over. Please lead the elves back to the Emperor Realm as soon as possible. I promise that as long as I live for a day, the Imperial Realm will not invade the Emperor Realm. If you insist on going your own way again, don't blame me for not cherishing our old feelings!"

    Dou Sheng Peak did not answer Ling Fan. Instead, he shouted angrily, and the sound rolled directly into the mind of the Elf King. At that moment, Quanrong Great Sage also stopped. His thoughts were the same as Dou Sheng Peak, let go  The elves left.

    &nbsp; For the Diluo Realm, the elves are not scary, and the elves do not have much ambition. They are different from the Imperial Maple Valley. In order to reduce losses, it is the best thing to let them go.

    "I didn't expect you to be reborn!" When he saw the peak of Dou Sheng, the Elf King knew that the end was over, and then shook his head and sighed: "That's it! The Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm are neighbors, and the cross-border wars in the past were purely for discussion. There is no  With the intention of invasion, I can trust you! Children, stop fighting and follow me back to the Emperor's Realm!"

    After giving the order, the expressions of Shadow and all the powerful men in the Imperial Maple Valley changed drastically. However, at this moment, a ray of light suddenly burst out from the battlefield, leaving a series of afterimages in the universe and shooting towards the universe.  After leaving, it turned into a black spot after a while. Without even thinking about it, I knew that it was Ning Xin who had escaped.

    "Want to leave?" Ling Fan licked his lips and missed the last time. This time he will not let the enemy escape easily!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 652: Chasing Ningxin

    Ning Xin's escape was not because of Ling Fan's appearance. She didn't take Ling Fan seriously at all in her heart. She was because the Emperor's Realm was already in danger, and her own strength was almost the same, so she could survive in the universe.  !

    ¡°Besides, the existence of the Demon Phoenix Interface makes her care about it, and she must find it!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the roar Without any hesitation, Ling Fan directly took up the escape light, turned into an afterimage, and chased away.

    "Damn it, classmate, you don't care about the cross-border war just for revenge?" Lu Yang yelled angrily, and before others could express their opinions, he suddenly smiled: "But it's okay, this is the classmate I know, don't worry.  Well, leave the cross-border battle to me."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone rolled their eyes. Are you fighting this cross-border war alone?  Leave everything to you?

    "Seniors, the cross-border battle is left to you." Ling Fan broke through the air and chased away. It was not that he did not participate in the cross-border battle. On the contrary, it was he who provided the artificial fighting spin and fighting spirit, allowing the emperor to  Luo Jie was able to turn defeat into victory, coupled with the resurrection of Dou Sheng Peak and the participation of Quan Rong Great Sage, which one of these had nothing to do with him?

    Sometimes you don¡¯t have to participate in the battle personally, the efforts behind the scenes are also important.

    There was no opinion on the practice of Ling Fan to chase Ningxin. He had done too much. Besides, the elves have decided to retreat, and the remaining Huangfeng Valley was not afraid.

    "Ling Fan, where are you going!" With a sharp shout, the third prince Feiying stood in front of Ling Fan, with a rather crazy look on his face: "Ling Fan, I know that everything in the Imperial Realm is inseparable from you.  Relationship, twenty years ago I knew that I would get rid of you and never let you grow up. Unfortunately, due to bad luck, it is too late now. I, Feiying, know that I am ashamed of Huang Maple Valley, but today I will not let you go under any circumstances.  You got your wish."

    The third prince Feiying stood in front of Ling Fan.  For Ling Fan, the third prince Fei Ying is also one of his targets. However, Ling Fan has no time to pay attention to him now. Ning Xin's escape speed is too fast. If he doesn't pursue him immediately, he may never be able to catch up. Once he lets go,  Ningxin has entered the vast universe, and it will be difficult to dig him out again!

    " However, the third prince Feiying is a strong warrior, and he cannot be killed instantly once he is blocked.  Ning Xin must run away!

    "At this time" Ling Fan gritted his teeth.  Do we really want to lose the best opportunity at this time?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just as Ling Fan was brewing, the space around Fei Ying suddenly tore open continuously, and arrows with flashing fire directly enveloped Fei Ying, densely packed.  In all directions, the flying insinuations turned into a hornet's nest.

    "Brother Ling, you go first, and leave this person to my Luotian family! He dared to laugh at our Luotian family that day, and today I will use his blood to honor the spirits of our ancestors in heaven!"

    Luo Tianqing's voice was like waves of ocean waves, rolling in. At that moment, Feiying had already activated Dou Jun's Awakening, but was strangled by super powerful arrows.  No matter how much he jumped, he could barely resist, and it was difficult to even save his life, let alone escape.

    The ones who took action were the Luo Tian family, a group of super strong people who had awakened their bloodline!  Not to mention a mere third prince Feiying, he is the true peak of Dou Sheng.  I'm afraid it needs to be taken seriously.

    "Thank you!"

    Ling Fan no longer hesitated, speeded up the escape light again, and rushed away from Fei Ying's side, chasing Ning Xin!

    "Ling Fan, don't run away if you have the guts, ah"

    Feiying was strangled by the arrows, and it was already very difficult to resist!  But he was still unwilling. It was not that he was afraid of death, but that such a way of death made him unable to accept it.

    On that day, at the sword trial meeting of the five universities, he came forcefully and directly shocked the Imperial World with his power of Dou Zun. You must know that at that time, he was just Dou Zun!

    However, his shock turned into a serious injury due to Ling Fan's appearance and he fled. Later, Di Luojie fought back and proposed various conditions. Later, when Feiying paid attention to Ling Fan, he was unable to attack him.  Kill or even be played by him.

    After that, Feiying adjusted his mentality again. He had also quietly moved in the Emperor Realm. As long as there was news about Ling Fan, even if it cost his own life, he would enter the Imperial Realm to kill him and eliminate future troubles for the Emperor Realm forever.  !

    It¡¯s a pity that Ling Fan disappeared directly at that time. Fei Ying never found a chance, and the fear of Ling Fan in his heart became deeper and deeper, and later it became a heart disease.

    Today¡¯s cross-border war, with the retreat of the elves, the Emperor¡¯s Realm is already facing destruction, but the instigator Fei Ying can see that it is Ling Fan!

    He knew that he could no longer kill Ling Fan, but he was able to resist Ling Fan and prevent him from catching up with Ning Xin. This was considered his own small revenge, but he was still blocked. He didn't even have the ability or opportunity to stop Ling Fan.  No.

    "I am unwilling"

    Boom!

    &nbsp; Under the stranglehold of arrows, the third prince Feiying finally couldn't bear it and chose to explode and die. The dazzling fire bloomed in the universe, making the already gloomy shadow in the distance tremble in his heart.

    After all, they were his own flesh and blood. When he felt that Feiying's aura had completely disappeared, Shadow suddenly felt that he had done something wrong?  You shouldn't deny all of Fei Ying's subsequent opinions just because he did something wrong. Could it be that he really underestimated Ling Fan too much? Is all this the ultimate consequence of that kid?

    Shadow has regretted it too much, but there is no medicine for regret in the world. The situation in the Imperial Maple Valley is over, and failure is the final result.

    "kill!"

    The peak Dou Sheng uttered a cold word, and the strong men of the Imperial Realm instantly burned their blood. As the elves retreated, all their attacks fell on Huang Fenggu's head.

    This is a large-scale massacre. No matter how hard Maple Valley begs for mercy, no one in the Imperial World will be merciful!

    They will not forget how they have lived these past ten thousand years. The Soul Tower has arrived, sixteen guardian points have been occupied, and no strong person in the Imperial Realm has been able to obtain the fighting spirit!  Occasionally, some who were dissatisfied went to snatch the fighting spirit, but they were all killed mercilessly.

    Many of the powerful people who died were relatives and friends of those present. For thousands of years, they had endured the humiliation and immersed themselves in cultivation, living in the shadow of the Imperial Maple Valley. Many geniuses had even been secretly recruited since childhood because of their qualifications.  Take it away and separate it from your parents!

    They don¡¯t dare to let the people of the Imperial Realm know the truth. They bury everything in their hearts for today¡¯s cross-border war!

    The pain Huang Maple Valley gave them will finally be repaid tenfold!

    The shouts of death and the sound of energy explosions exploded behind him, but Ling Fan had already used the escape light, away from the fire and the battlefield. He shot through the air all the way, aiming at Ning Xin who had turned into a black dot in the distance, and launched a crazy attack  Chase!

    Ning Xin¡¯s speed was really too fast. Her strength was indeed strong enough. Coupled with the demon phoenix bloodline, her whole body turned into a silver straight line, gliding quickly in the void.

    Before that, Ling Fan might not be able to catch up with Ning Xin, but now he has three Dou Xuan in his body, three Heaven and Earth True Yuans, peak Dou Zun strength, and a divine soul to assist him, and his speed has reached the point where he is unpredictable.  the point.

    Coupled with the increase in muscle breathing, wave breathing and chasing the wind seal, it is not so easy for Ning Xin to get rid of Ling Fan.

    "Ling Fan, the grudge between you and me has been going on for decades, and besides, it's just a trivial matter, so why bother chasing after it? Can't it be wiped off with one stroke?" Ning Xin frowned slightly when she felt Ling Fan's pursuit.  , with deep helplessness in his words.

    She didn't take Ling Fan seriously, and she thought what happened that day was just a trivial matter. At that time, Ling Fan wasn't even a fighting master, and Ning Xin was just a fighting general. From Ning Xin's perspective now, that was just a trivial matter.  They are all fragile and vulnerable existences.

    "A trivial matter? If Ling'er hadn't come to rescue me back then, I would have died in what you call a trivial matter! Stop talking nonsense, I, Ling Fan, always take revenge no matter how big or small it is. Since you think that almost killing me is a small matter, then today I  Killing you is just as trivial!"

    Ling Fan's speed is getting faster and faster, and it seems that the universe he passes through is leaving a trail of fire. Under his full speed, Ning Xin and him are not only unable to distance themselves, but are getting closer and closer. His overall speed is already faintly visible.  On top of lemon xin.

    Of course, this is the reason why Ningxin has not awakened her fighting spirit. You must know that Ningxin is a fighting saint. After awakening her fighting spirit, her strength will increase by a lot.

    But so what?  Ling Fan has a divine soul, and after awakening, it¡¯s not necessarily clear who is afraid of whom!

    "Hmph! Do you really want to pursue me? If you break away from the big team and go to the universe, what will you use to fight with me? Even if you defeated my clone in the Academy Sword Trial Competition, it was just a clone.  Besides, after so many years, I have already become an Earth-level Dou Sage, and you are only at the peak of Dou Zun, so why do you fight me?"

    Ning Xin¡¯s voice turned completely cold. As an Earth-level Fighting Saint, with the blood of the Demon Phoenix, her strength was already extremely high. When facing each other head-on, she was not afraid of Ling Fan, but the team behind Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t talk nonsense with her anymore. Don¡¯t say you are an Earth-level Dou Sage today, even Ling Fan, a Heaven-level Dou Sage, will not let you go easily!  Your goal is to escape from the battlefield, right?  Then I left the battlefield, just absorbed the six colors of true energy, and my strength improved greatly. I can't find the whetstone, so I'll use you to do it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two super escaping lights that were so fast that they condensed into a line, pierced the air all the way, and disappeared in an instant!  The two escaping lights are getting closer and closer, and the breath collision between the two people is also going on invisibly.

    During this process, the soul in the star space has entered the final stage. Once the soul is condensed, Ling Fan can absorb it!

    &nbsp; "Almost." He was only more than thirty feet away from Ningxin. At this moment, Ling Fan suddenly pulled out the bow from the space magic weapon, and merged several arrows into the void. After a while, he appeared in Ningxin.  All around, shooting her.

    "Hmph!" Ning Xin snorted coldly, and the demon phoenix energy around her body surged, directly condensing the demon phoenix battle suit. Although she didn't use any strength, the surrounding arrows could no longer get closer. Under the power of the demon phoenix battle suit,  Pressing down, the arrows scattered one after another, and were destroyed in vain!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 653: Battle against Ning Xin

    Ling Fan and Ning Xin were too fast. After a while, the army behind them had disappeared without a trace. Only the shouts of killing still echoed in their ears.

    As it merges into the vast universe ahead, the cry of killing becomes weaker and weaker until it disappears.

    The escape speed was too fast. After breaking through the air all the way, Ning Xin was still moving forward at full speed. She still didn't believe it. With the strength of Dou Sheng, could Ling Fan still catch up?

    Ling Fan must be running at full speed now. At this level of consumption, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!  This is what Ning Xin thinks. In her heart, she still doesn't want to confront Ling Fan.

    ¡°On the one hand, it¡¯s not necessary, but on the other hand, I¡¯m a little afraid of Ling Fan!  Why are you afraid?  Because Ling Fan's growth is too weird and too fast!

    How strong is his strength?  Is Douzun at his peak?  That's just superficial strength. How strong is he, how many tricks he has, and why he dares to catch up

    Ning Xin had to take all of this into consideration, and the most important thing was that she felt there was no need to fight Ling Fan!  Ling Fan's revenge was his business, but Ning Xin really didn't want to have any more interactions with Ling Fan.

    She has the blood of the demon phoenix, which was given to her by God. As long as she finds the demon phoenix interface, her achievements will be extraordinary. Why should she care about a little person like Ling Fan here?

    Deep down, Ning Xin definitely didn¡¯t want to confront Ling Fan, so she kept running away at full speed, hoping that Ling Fan would give up automatically if his fighting spirit didn¡¯t persist!

    No matter what they think, the two of them have escaped from the battlefield. Now one is escaping and the other is chasing, turning into two escaping lights in the universe, piercing the sky all the way, like two roaring dragons.

    Ling Fan¡¯s speed is getting faster and faster, and his subsequent strength is truly staggering.  On the contrary, Ning Xin, who wanted to consume Ling Fan's fighting spirit, began to slow down and was unable to follow up!

    This point is within Ling Fan's control.  But Ning Xin was so shocked that she almost vomited blood!  A Dou Zun is at his peak, and his successors are actually stronger than him, and he doesn't look even stronger than him. If he continues like this, the opponent will not consume much, and he will lose his fighting spirit first.

    While thinking, Ning Xin's escaping light suddenly stagnated, and finally stopped. The demon phoenix battle suit around her body shone brightly, and her ejaculating eyes locked on Ling Fan.

    Almost when Ning Xin stopped.  Ling Fan also stopped.  Without saying a word, the Dou Qi all over his body had begun to condense, and the three Dou Xuan in his body were rotating and actually entered the best attack state.

    "Ling Fan, are you really going to pursue me?"

    Whoosh!

    Ning Xin just spoke.  Ling Fan had already left an afterimage on the spot. He stepped out and crossed the void. His fist condensed with sharp sword energy and fire light blasted open the space and enveloped it!

    At that moment, all the air around Ning Xin was drained, and the endless energy locked her, even she felt a sense of solemnity!

    "Stop talking nonsense. Either you die or I die today! Take the move!"

    "snort!"

    Facing Ling Fan¡¯s ruthlessness, Ning Xin became completely cold. She originally had no intention of fighting, but now she had to go all out!  As she snorted coldly, the demon phoenix battle clothes around her became more condensed, facing Ling Fan's fist.  Her jade hand stretched out from the demon phoenix's fighting spirit, and struck up with a light palm!

    Boom!

    With one move after another, Ling Fan was in absolute weakness, feeling numbness from the edge of his fist, the inner body shaking, and even his flesh and blood tumbling.

    It is worthy of the Earth Fighting Saint, and it is worthy of having a demon phoenix blood. The strength is really strong!  But so what?  Does Ling Fan need to be afraid of him?

    The colliding fist wind suddenly faded and passed directly through Ning Xin's palm wind. Ling Fan's body somersaulted in the void, turned his fist into a foot, and kicked him directly!

    Ning Xin's face remained unchanged, her jade hands were launched one after another, palm wind strikes, the blood of the demon phoenix was mobilized, and the palm wind containing super space power seemed to be about to collide with Ling Fan again, but at this moment, Ling Fan's body suddenly faded,  Ning Xin's attack actually penetrated his body directly.

    While Ning Xin was shocked, Ling Fan acted instantly. A fierce punch containing endless energy was aimed at Ning Xin's abdomen and hit hard.

    Boom!

    The demon phoenix battle suit deformed, and with such a powerful punch, Ning Xin felt a serious loss of energy, as if it had been sucked away by Ling Fan's fist wind.

    "Evil energy!" Ning Xin's beautiful eyes shrank. She sensed the evil energy contained in Ling Fan's fist. She was shocked and immediately concentrated her palm wind, seeming to blast Ling Fan away.

    However, Ling Fan's body faded again, and Ning Xin's attack passed through his body and still hit the empty space.  Ning Xin's complexion turned dark as she hit the air continuously, but she reacted quickly, and the power of the demon phoenix all over her body exploded. Ling Fan's originally virtual body actually lost its effect in the face of this power and appeared in reality again.

    "In the face of absolute power, no matter what means you use, everything will be of no avail.  "Ning Xin smiled coldly, and the condensed palm wind had arrived as promised.

    But at this moment, Ling Fan's feet flashed with dazzling light, and his body appeared two feet away in the white light, avoiding Ning Xin's attack.

    After a fight, Ling Fan used the spiritual power to hit Ning Xin. However, the defense of her demon phoenix suit was so strong that it blocked all of Ling Fan's power and was unable to hurt her at all.

    And Ning Xin also saw the weirdness of Ling Fan¡¯s spiritual essence, and used super energy to invalidate the effect of the spiritual essence on the body!

    Although it is the true essence of heaven and earth, it is not omnipotent. In the face of endless energy, the power of the spiritual essence will be frozen and cannot make the body dematerialized. This is probably his only weakness.

    After three breaths of looking at each other and analyzing in their hearts, Ling Fan and Ning Xin turned into light at almost the same time and violently collided with each other. Their super powers collided in the void, and the universe exploded with violent energy.  The storm completely covered the two of them.

    So far, both of them are still in the testing stage. At this stage, they will not use their full strength, but it is very important. Once one accidentally reveals some trump cards or strength, it will be analyzed by the other party. Although it is impossible to fully understand the other party,  It can be regarded as getting the upper hand, which will play a very beneficial role in the real battle later.

    Ling Fan has three Dou Xuan, endless power, coupled with those difficult-to-prevent methods, it is really difficult to see through him!  Moreover, he is extremely experienced in fighting and can hardly make any mistakes.

    The Ning Xin demon phoenix battle suit protects her body, and her defense power is extremely strong. She can almost attack Ling Fan freely, but she only has one fighting spin. Even though she has a lot of fighting experience, her follow-up power is not as strong as Ling Fan's, and her overall strength is not as strong as Ling Fan's.  Not as stable as Ling Fan.

    Ning Xin was able to cope with the initial battle and even gained the upper hand, but she was unable to injure Ling Fan, and Ling Fan became braver as he fought. Ning Xin cherished her fighting spirit more and more as she fought. If this continued, sooner or later she would reveal her fighting spirit.  flaw!

    Ning Xin was not a fool. After a round of bombing, she finally exchanged a blow with Ling Fan head-on. Their bodies slid backwards at the same time.

    At that moment, the aura of the demon phoenix around Ning Xin suddenly surged, and on the demon phoenix battle clothes, the demon phoenix claws formed by energy shot through the air, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun.

    "Phoenix claws kill continuously!"

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation!"

    Ling Fan also used the killing array immediately. The two attacks collided quickly in the void, and the continuous explosions enveloped the entire universe.

    In the midst of the explosion, Ling Fan held a curved bow and fired Luo Tian's three shots and Fengyun's continuous shots, showing his space archery to its extreme!

    Ning Xin in the distance was also unambiguous. The power of the demon phoenix surged all over his body, and the energy gathered into a ball shape and hit Ling Fan like a bomb.

    The collision of sword energy and the sharp claws of the demon phoenix, the clash of arrows and energy balls, and the gorgeous skills make the universe look like blooming flowers, incomparably gorgeous.

    However, if anyone dares to approach the huge storm caused by the explosion, as long as their strength has not reached the realm of fighting saints, they will probably pay the price of death.

    ??The crazy confrontation consumes a huge amount of energy. Both sides are trying to find each other's weaknesses in the confrontation, but this seems a bit difficult!

    "Star Flame!" Ling Fan struck again, and the Star Flame merged into the Space Infinite Sword Formation. Suddenly the universe was ignited with raging fire. The Star Flame seemed to have a restraining effect on the power of the demon phoenix. The power of the demon phoenix, which was still singing all the way,  Suddenly, it was like a mouse encountering a cat, frightened and retreating.

    "What a weird flame!" Ning Xin was startled, and with a flick of her sleeves, she directly used the super power of Dou Sheng to block the Space Infinite Sword Formation.

    She found that she was definitely at the disadvantage of using these little tricks against Ling Fan. Ling Fan had endless tricks, and every move did not care about the consumption of fighting spirit. It was not an option to continue like this. It seemed that she could not continue to use him, otherwise this battle would be over.  It's dangerous.

    "The demon phoenix bloodline, open!"

    Finally, Ning Xin no longer fought with Ling Fan. The momentum all over her body surged. The demon phoenix battle suit seemed to suddenly come to life, twisting and deforming around her, and finally turned into an energy formed by the demon phoenix.  Xin is enveloped in it!

    At that moment, Ning Xin's strength surged several times. With one step, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Her fragile body seemed to have grown countless times in an instant. Wherever she passed, without taking any action, the Space Infinite Sword Formation was already torn apart inch by inch.  In front of Ning Xin's demon phoenix battle suit, the sword energy is fragile and vulnerable!

    "The demon phoenix is ??possessed, giant fist!" Ning Xin stepped in front of Ling Fan in one step. The demon phoenix's battle clothes formed a fist, fused with her fist edge, and punched out, thenThe sky was so heavy that Ling Fan could hardly breathe!

    "Star carousel, fusion of three seals!" Faced with this super powerful attack, Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and instantly condensed the star carousel and sealed it.

    Boom!

    The star carousel collapsed, and the power of Yaofeng's fist was also removed. However, Yaofeng's second punch had already come down with a bang, and even the fists and feet were combined to launch the most violent melee attack!

    Faced with Ning Xin's indiscriminate bombardment, Ling Fan could only keep concentrating on the star carousel to fight with her. Every time the blow collided, the sky and the earth were eclipsed. His infinite magical skills were instantaneous, and he actually blocked Ning Xin's attack.  A strong and fierce attack!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 654: Fierce Battle in the Universe

    Ning Xin's use of the demon phoenix armor consumes a lot of energy. She originally thought that she would at least awaken Ling Fan's fighting spirit, but she didn't expect that Ling Fan would send her away with just a few star turns, which Ning Xin couldn't accept.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what the fighting spirit in Ling Fan¡¯s body was made of?  Such a powerful star wheel can be fired instantly, and it is out of control without stopping.

    Originally the attacking party, but being suppressed by Ling Fan, they ended up being defensive. This shows how aggrieved Ning Xin is!

    Under Ling Fan's continuous bombardment, Ning Xin was finally overwhelmed. She moved her body and was blown away. At that moment, Ning Xin no longer chose to attack, but twisted her body and used the super-fast light escape.  , run away!

    A cold light flashed in Ling Fan's eyes, and he also chased away with the escape light!

    After a battle, Ling Fan had almost no loss, but Ning Xin consumed too much energy. She did still have enough strength to fight Ling Fan, even if the fighting spirit awakened, it would be no problem, but she didn't know what to do with it.  A battle at the peak of a fighting master actually requires him to awaken his fighting soul first. Is it necessary to continue such a battle?

    Ningxin didn¡¯t dare to fight, so she chose to escape temporarily. Although escaping would consume energy, she had to make this choice now. Maybe something would change on the way to escape!

    Ling Fan's speed is getting faster and faster, and he is not far away from Ning Xin. He speeds up from time to time, using Feng Shun and Zhui Feng Dou Yin to close the distance!  Then he opened his bow and shot an arrow, which affected Ning Xin.

    Ling Fan is not in a hurry to pursue him in the universe.  You must know that he has returned to the Diluo Realm from the Tianxing Interface Circle.  Starting from the Diluo Realm, it takes a month to fly to the nearest planet. No matter how you jump around, Ningxin, can you still escape for a month at such a super speed?  Do you think you can't succeed with three Dou Xuan?

    Ning Xin has never been to the universe. She doesn't know how the interfaces of the universe are distributed, nor does she know how far away the Imperial Realm is from other interfaces. She naively thinks that something might happen on the way to escape, causing chaos.  You can take the opportunity to escape.

    As the energy consumption increases, Ning Xin¡¯s face becomes increasingly ugly.  I have already lost my confidence in my heart. This vast universe seems to have no end at all, and I want to fly out.  It doesn¡¯t seem to happen overnight at all!

    "Star carousel."

    Boom boom!

    The distance between Ling Fan and Ning Xin had become too close, and Ning Xin was blown away with a move of the Wind and Cloud Rotary. However, Ning Xin did not make any adjustments and continued to escape with the Escape Light.

    Ling Fan, on the other hand, kept chasing. Once he reached the attack range, he would directly use a magical skill, which often distorted Ning Xin's demon phoenix suit, and even almost hurt Ning Xin a few times.

    "What's going on? Is there really no end to this vast universe? Why is there no breath or any interface?"

    Ning Xin has become more and more anxious, and her heart is like a thousand horses galloping.  Too restless and unable to rest at ease.

    When she escaped from the battlefield, she was full of confidence. Even if Ling Fan chased him, she was confident that she could get rid of him!  But now in the vast universe, the bottomless abyss, and the endless flying and fighting, Ning Xin only feels that the front is gray, as if there is no road, and even if she continues to fly, there will never be an end!

    Another round of close attacks.  Even with the demon phoenix battle suit, Ning Xin suffered some minor injuries.

    Ning Xin was as strong as ever at this moment, with no way out!  If he continues to run away, he will most likely run out of energy and be easily killed by Ling Fan!

    "Hmph! The fighting spirit awakens!"

    Uncertain future.  In a desperate situation, Ning Xin made a decisive decision.  The fighting spirit was fully activated, and the exploding fighting spirit awakened instantly. Hearing the sound of the phoenix, thunder shook the sky, and the power of the fighting spirit, carrying an endless wave of energy, completely enveloped Ning Xin.

    In an instant, Ning Xin erupted like a volcano, and the endless power covered the sky and the sun. It was gushing incessantly. Even Ling Fan, who was ten feet away, felt pain on his skin, as if a knife blade had scratched his cheek, and even his soul was shaking.  .

    As the sight passed, a fiery red fighting spirit appeared around Ning Xin. The power of the fighting spirit emanated, and the demon phoenix battle suit was condensed to form a real demon phoenix battle armor. Not to mention the defense increased several times, the strength, speed, and resistance against each other.  The control of fighting spirit and so on have been improved by more than one level at the same time!

    At this moment, Ning Xin was like a majestic peak that could never be crossed. As long as her body was fighting towards that point, Ling Fan knew that she could not resist!

    Her fighting spirit must be a holy spirit, and it has also mutated. When the fighting spirit awakens, the power of the demon phoenix all over her body has increased five times. Such power can already severely destroy the original Zhu Zhang.  trampled underfoot.

    "The soul awakens!" Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and immediately awakened his unique soul. At the moment when the soul awakened, Ning Xin in the distanceHe felt the fighting spirit tremble suddenly, as if he had some kind of fear towards the fighting spirit awakened by Ling Fan.

    "How is this possible? My holy soul has joined the spirit of the demon phoenix, which is stronger than the ordinary holy soul. How could I have thoughts of fear?" Ning Xin never expected that her fighting soul would have such strange emotions.  For her, this was an unprecedented blow.

    "Ningxin! To tell you the truth, it's useless for you to continue escaping in this vast universe. It's better to have an upright fight with me! Even if it means death, so what? Is death really that scary to you?  "The golden soul lay lazily on Ling Fan's shoulder. At that moment, the aura exuded by Ling Fan was infinitely close to that of a Dou Sheng.

    The divine soul is the divine soul, and its power after awakening is definitely not comparable to that of the so-called holy soul. Now Ling Fan has absolute confidence to kill Ning Xin.

    In the previous battle, Ling Fan has basically figured out Ning Xin¡¯s strength. She relies on the blood of the Demon Phoenix. Other than that, there is nothing special about her!

    The demon phoenix bloodline condenses the demon phoenix battle suit to provide all-round protection for Ning Xin. It can be said that Ning Xin does not have any weaknesses, but there are weaknesses everywhere.

    Absolute defense allows Ning Xin to turn a blind eye to most attacks. Without the Demon Phoenix battle suit, Ning Xin's defense in battle would be absolutely in shambles. This is her biggest weakness. As long as Ling Fan breaks the Demon Phoenix battle suit, she can do whatever she wants.  Hey, that doesn't help either.

    "Death? Hahaha" Ningxin suddenly laughed loudly: "Death, do you dare to say that you are not afraid of death? I, Ningxin, have not lived enough, so what's so strange about being afraid of death? I, Ningxin, am afraid of death.  , but not to the point of just living an ignoble existence! Now that we have reached this level, so what if I fight you?"

    Ning Xin¡¯s aura surged, her eyes were full of determination, and she had no intention of running away anymore!  She no longer has the luxury of escaping. Since she wants to fight, let's see who is stronger and who is weaker!

    "The rest is all nonsense, the only thing is to see who is the final king in the battle. After awakening the fighting spirit, Ning Xin and Ling Fan fought together instantly.

    The two of them turned into two afterimages in the universe, and the sound of the collision was like a ringing wind chime, chattering endlessly.

    Ling Fan and Ning Xin were so fast that every time they fought, Ning Xin felt the fighting spin tremble. The difference between the Holy Soul and the Divine Soul was, of course, that the Divine Soul suppressed the Holy Soul. Therefore, in the collision, Ning Xin not only relied on her high  In addition to Lingfan's level of strength suppression, other aspects of fighting methods, fighting moves, and fighting pace are not as good as Lingfan's.

    Both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it's hard to tell them apart for a while during the battle, but both Ling Fan and Ning Xin understand that if the battle continues like this, Ning Xin will definitely lose!

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just because of Ling Fan¡¯s terrifying Three Dou Xuan, the tens of thousands of super star fields and the divine soul that only he can possess!

    In such a battle, Ling Fan even felt that the second soul in the star space was about to advance. Under such circumstances, Ning Xin had almost no way out.

    There was an exchange of fists and kicks, and with a loud explosion, Ling Fan and Ning Xin's bodies fell back at the same time.

    Ning Xin was panting loudly. The demon phoenix armor around her body was full of bumps and bruises. Although she was not hurt, her face was quite pale.  Ling Fan was not panting, but there were a few blood stains on his body. However, although the blood stains were ferocious, they did not hurt his muscles and bones. They were instantly suppressed by Ling Fan's muscle breathing method and the blood of the Tyrannosaurus.

    The battle was invisible, but Ling Fan had already used various means, including the Mysterious Sword True Essence, the Spiritual Illusion True Essence, the Star Flame, the Star Carousel, the Six Seals of the Stars, Tyrannosaurus Blood, and even his mental power.

    It was only because of his endless means that he could fight Ning Xin to this point. Otherwise, if the Dou Zun at the top level faced off against the Earth-level Dou Sage, wouldn't that be just looking for abuse?

    After they separated, the two of them took a deep breath subconsciously, and then fought together crazily. After ten times in total, when the two separated again, the scars on Ling Fan's body had increased to thirty-seven, while Ning Fan  The demon phoenix armor around Xin Zhou was already crumbling.

    The difference is that although Ling Fan was injured, the energy in his body was still strong, but Ning Xin had already developed an aura of emptiness, and the demon phoenix armor could not be repaired and was about to dry up.

    "Huh!" With a breath of turbidity, Ning Xin suddenly put away the demon phoenix armor. The shock in her eyes faded and was suddenly replaced by a coldness: "Ling Fan, I admit that you are very strong, and you also surprise me.  ! There are too many things about you that I cannot see through. Maybe I will fall into your hands today, but no matter what, I will use my last bit of energy. Since I have been practicing to fight the saint, I have never used this trick.  I haven¡¯t used it before, but in today¡¯s battle, it seems that I have to use it, whether you like it or not, you have to accept my move because you have no choice!¡±

    As soon as the sound fell, Ningxin's body suddenly turned into a dark wind and disappeared into the universe. The next moment, there was a loud soundThe roar of the phoenix exploded in the void, and a huge demon phoenix with a size of a hundred feet was floating in the air. Its huge wings flapped, and the demon phoenix rolled with a menacing momentum!

    "This the demon phoenix transforms into a demon? With a trace of demon phoenix blood, you can actually do this? It seems that the demon phoenix blood is really powerful, and I really can't avoid your attack."

    Ling Fan squinted his eyes, and his body had already been tightly locked by the huge demon phoenix. However, he was not afraid. Instead, the corner of his mouth turned up with a weird smile. In the star space, the mysterious sword true essence, the spiritual fantasy true essence and the magic phoenix just now  The subdued six-color true energy slowly rotated, as if it was getting excited!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 655: Fusion of Four Seals!  Kill the demon phoenix

    The energized giant demon phoenix has completely lost Ningxin's physical form. At this moment, Ningxin only has a trace of consciousness in the demon phoenix!  Even if she has the ability to kill Ling Fan, she will definitely be severely damaged and may not be able to recover within a few years!

    No one wants to bear such serious consequences, but Ning Xin resolutely uses it, which shows that she has reached the point of recovery. Facing the crazy attacks of Ling Fan's three Dou Xuan, her consumption is too great and she cannot continue to support it.

    If she continues to fight, she will eventually be crushed to death by Ling Fan due to exhaustion of energy. In such a desperate situation, Ning Xin has to gather all her strength and use her strongest moves to either survive or perish!

    This is the final blow!

    The demon phoenix has the ability to forcibly lock under the pressure. Not to mention Ling Fan, even if he is standing here at the peak of Dou Sheng, he cannot escape under such a lock. The only option is to block it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The demon phoenix screamed several times, and as its wings flapped, the billowing wind began to gather. Under his claws, energy gathered crazily. A super sharp claw that was even bigger than the demon phoenix's body began to condense in the void, rising in the wind.  The momentum is compelling.

    Under the pressure of the momentum, Ling Fan's hair fluttered in the wind, and his shirt was raised high with a whistling sound. Standing in front of the demon phoenix, the tiny Ling Fan looked like an insect that could be crushed to death at will, vulnerable to a single blow.  .

    However, Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged. After licking his lips, he suddenly stretched out his hands, and strange seals condensed in his hands. In an instant, two star carousels that were fused with three seals were condensed.

    However, Ling Fan's movements did not stop.  The six-color true energy in the body beats.  The fourth seal of the Six Seals of the Stars, the Broken Gang Seal, began to move. The Broken Gang Seal and the six-color true essence complemented each other and continued to merge into the star carousel. In the carousel that originally had only three seals, he carved out his own  Location!

    Star Roulette, fusion of four seals, like Ning Xin, this is also the first time Ling Fan has used this move, and two out of one!  He can't do it now.  But when condensing the fourth seal, the energy erupted from the star wheel was so violent that even Ling Fan was shocked!

    ??The Star Carousel, which he had already masterfully controlled, actually felt uncontrollable when it didn't fully absorb the fourth seal.  It seemed like he was about to leave at any moment!

    The powerful force once again caused a situation that he could not control freely. Ling Fan himself never thought of this!  You must know that when the three seals were fused, he was completely unable to control it. As a result, he was captured by the King of Humans and underwent devil training. In the end, he could instantly activate the Star Roulette and control it freely.

    And as his strength continued to grow, Ling Fan became even more comfortable in controlling the star carousel. With almost a thought, the star carousel would aim at the target.  Not bad at all!

    Now that the fourth seal was fused, and only halfway through, the two star carousels were somewhat uncontrollable. Under this situation, Ling Fan frowned and resolutely gave up on the star carousel in his left hand, focusing all his thoughts and energy on  The star carousel on the right hand.

    At that moment, the star turntable stabilized again and continued to absorb the fourth seal!

    The power of the super star turntable soars and becomes stronger and stronger.  The intimidating aura that originally enveloped Ling Fan was gradually pushed back by the powerful magical power.

    The tiny Ling Fan's body seemed to suddenly grow taller. Facing the giant demon phoenix that was a hundred feet in size, he held his head high and the star carousel in his hand continued to condense.  Confronted with the demon phoenix's momentum, neither party moved.  However, the surrounding universe could no longer bear it and made a series of explosions.

    In the endless explosions, the star turntable in Ling Fan's hand rotated larger and larger. When it reached a diameter of ten feet, it suddenly shimmered and became smaller, turning into a turntable with a diameter of one foot. Every time it rotated, the surrounding space was distorted.  , the air seemed to be sent to the sky, and was drained directly. With Ling Fan as the center, within a radius of a thousand feet, any strong person who did not reach the level of Dou Zun could never get close!

    Ling Fan's momentum skyrocketed, and the demon phoenix did not fall behind. The sharp claws in front of him still condensed the super powerful demon phoenix power. When condensed, it collided with Ling Fan's momentum, and the surrounding universe was instantly annihilated in the space.  In the sound of explosion.

    Around Ling Fan and Yaofeng, the originally dark space was broken into small pieces, and then quickly repaired!  If such an attack were to be carried out in the Imperial Realm, the entire Imperial Luo Realm would be greatly affected, and even the Imperial Luo Realm might disappear in a few moves.

    In the collision of momentum, the demon phoenix's body seemed to react with something. A ray of light broke through the void and fell on the demon phoenix. At that moment, the demon phoenix's momentum surged again.

    "What's going on?" Ling Fan frowned, but such doubts also appeared in Ning Xin's mind. Originally, her momentum had reached its peak, but she didn't expect that strength suddenly came to help her, and there was an endless stream of strength.Under the infusion of energy, the sharp claws in front of him actually grew a bit more, and their strength also increased a lot.

    "My child of the demon phoenix bloodline, no matter where you are, my demon phoenix clan will find you!" It was high up, as if the voice of God came from the depths of the distant universe, exploding directly above Ling Fan and the demon phoenix.

    At that moment, Ling Fan felt that the person speaking must be an extremely powerful being. Not only could he transmit his voice to this vast universe, he could even release a ray of energy to strengthen Ning Xin.

    This may be the limit of what he can do, but this limit is enough to shock or even shock people!

    No one knows where the person who spoke is, and no one knows how powerful he is. Ling Fan and Ning Xin only know that because Ning Xin turned into the body of a demon phoenix, he was trapped in the depths of the universe.  A powerful being discovered that energy was transmitted and the sound was transmitted.

    "Human! I have memorized your aura. If you dare to hurt my child today, your life will be taken from the ends of the earth!" After the previous voice was heard, the voice came again, threatening Ling Fan!

    Can he really capture Ling Fan's aura?  Ling Fan was not sure, but he knew that the other party was very strong, but so what?  Can you stop yourself?

    The corners of Ling Fan's mouth curled up slightly, and the fusion of the four seals in Ling Fan's hand was finally completed. At that moment, super power exploded, and even the energy of the demon phoenix's transformation was severely affected, as if it was about to disperse.

    What if there is help from a strong person?  If that strong man were nearby, Ling Fan would definitely die. However, that strong man didn't know where he was in the universe yet. The reason why he was able to transmit sound and power was probably because he caught Ning Xin's demonic phoenix form.  That wisp of vague aura induction has just achieved this.

    No matter how terrifying the opponent is, it is impossible to shake Ling Fan. Today, he must kill him!

    Feeling Ling Fan's growing momentum, Ning Xin's cold voice came from within the demon phoenix: "Ling Fan, now my demon phoenix clan has noticed my existence and locked onto your aura. As long as you stop now,  The grudge between you and me has been cut off, and when I get to the Demon Phoenix Clan, I won¡¯t come to seek revenge on you again! How about that?¡±

    Ning Xin shouldn¡¯t have said this, because after having strong backing, Ling Fan should be the one who was frightened. If he wanted to survive, it was Ling Fan who should apologize to herself and give up the attack.

    However, Ling Fan not only did not do that, but his momentum became stronger and stronger. This was obviously to continue fighting to the end. Although Ning Xin was supported by strength, she still had no confidence in the face of Ling Fan's four seal fusion.

    At this moment, Ning Xin felt the presence of support, and her desire to live became stronger and stronger. As long as she survived, she would be found by the Yaofeng Clan. By then, she would be able to achieve great success and make further progress, and the days after that would definitely be extremely easy.  !

    She doesn¡¯t want to die, especially at this time of hope, so she doesn¡¯t want to take risks. As long as Ling Fan gives up the attack, her promise will come true and she will never cause Ling Fan any more trouble.

    "Ning Xin, you underestimate me, Ling Fan! So what if you have a background? So what if you locked onto my aura? Do you think the Demon Phoenix Clan can save you? If so, what is coming at this moment will not be a voice  And that ray of energy! So what about the Demon Phoenix Clan? If they really want to take revenge on me, don¡¯t blame me for razing their Demon Phoenix interface to the ground!"

    Ling Fan took a step forward, the four seals in his hand were fused, and the magical skill of the Star Carousel had been completely condensed. His eyes were cold, and he had already decided to kill!

    "Ling Fan, are you sure you want to go against our Demon Phoenix Clan?"

    "Don't say it's a demon phoenix. Even the gods can't stop me. Stop talking nonsense and watch your moves!"

    Ling Fan jumped up, holding the star turntable in his hand close to his palm, and struck hard at Ning Xin. The power that exploded in that moment destroyed the sky and the earth. The entire space seemed to be enveloped by strange energy, and it might collapse at any moment.  broken.

    "You will regret it! Demon Phoenix Ancient Spirit Claw!"

    Under the huge phoenix claw print, it collided with the star turntable, and powerful fluctuations exploded, like a sun exploding in the void, and the dazzling light scattered in all directions, filling the space!

    Ling Fan held the magical skill in his hand, and the fighting energy in his body was transmitted crazily. The star turntable moved forward, crushing the claws of the demon phoenix one by one. In front of the magical skill of the fusion of the four seals, even if you, the demon phoenix, were alive, it would be of no avail.

    The power was so strong that the skin of Ling Fan's right arm that controlled the star carousel split due to the strong force. Warm blood flowed out. With a "hiss" sound, the entire sleeve of the arm exploded.  , revealing Ling Fan's strong arms like granite.

    "Break it for me!"

    Ling Fan roared crazily. The scenes of humiliation at Tianmiao College appeared in his mind, and the anger in his heart was mixed.Mixed with murderous intent, the star carousel bombarded fiercely.

    Bang Dang!

    Finally, there was a crisp sound, and the demon phoenix's sharp claws shattered. The star turntable carried the rolling pressure and directly hit the demon phoenix's huge body.

    ¡°à¦¡­¡­¡±

    With a scream from the soul, the huge body of the demon phoenix gradually shrank in front of the magical technique, and the super power around her body quickly dissipated. Ning Xin's blood-covered body floated gently in the void, and a pair of eyes full of resentment stared at her.  Looking at Ling Fan.

    Whoosh!

    Ling Fan moved forward and passed by Ning Xin. When he stopped his hand, Ning Xin's neck, with the head full of unwilling eyes, was completely separated from her body!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 656: Chase

    The fierce battle finally came to an end with Ling Fan's magical move!  The fusion of the four seals is powerful enough to threaten the strong men of the Heaven-level Fighting Saint, let alone Ning Xin, who is an Earth-level Fighting Saint?

    Even if she has the bloodline of the demon phoenix to help her, even if she transforms into the phantom of the demon phoenix, what then?  The final result is still death!

    Blood spurts out from Ning Xin¡¯s neck like a water column, like a gorgeous fountain blooming into a beautiful bloody lotus in the void!

    Decades of entanglement finally came to an end today. The moment he killed Ning Xin, Ling Fan felt as if a big stone had finally fallen to the ground in his heart, followed by several consecutive coughs.

    "The consumption of the fusion of the four seals is really not trivial. Now I am not able to control it skillfully. It seems that it is better not to use it casually for the time being."

    Even Ling Fan feels that the fighting spirit in his body is a little empty. A battle with Ning Xin is too big!  There is almost no way to win between a peak Dou Zun and an Earth-level Dou Sage. If Ning Xin hadn't consumed a lot of fighting energy during her escape, Ling Fan might not have been able to win so easily.

    Ning Xin's body was floating in the universe, and his head fell on top of his body. At a certain moment, his head and body suddenly turned into wisps of red energy, spinning rapidly on the spot, and a strange breath came from that energy.  passed out from the center.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, but Ning Xin's body had completely turned into red energy at this moment, swirling around in the universe, forming a red vortex, and wisps of space power emitted, making Ling  Fan had to become serious.

    He has killed many people in his life.  Never seen such a change.  Why does the body still undergo such changes after death?  What is that red vortex?

    The vortex lasted for about three breaths, and then it seemed to be absorbed by a black hole. It disappeared without a trace with a "whoosh" sound. Only a young man wearing white clothes with doubts in his eyes appeared on the spot.

    "Strange, wasn't I in the Yuyang Sect just now? Why did I suddenly come to the universe? Where is this?" The young man patted his forehead with a puzzled look. At the same time, his eyes also noticed Ling Fan in the distance, and then smelled the air.  His face turned gloomy instantly due to the bloody aura.

    "The breath of blood from my demon phoenix tribe!"

    When speaking.  This person's eyes had been locked on Ling Fan, and at that moment, Ling Fan had already taken up the escape light and turned into a straight line.  Escape towards the depths of the universe.

    "I'm so angry! No matter who is sent to the universe because of blood summoning, the person you see is the murderer of my Demon Phoenix clan. Kill him and bring his head to see me.  !¡±

    That God-like voice came again. It was obvious that Ning Xin's breath had disappeared, and there was deep anger in his words.

    "Your Majesty" The young man was shocked and immediately accepted the order: "It's your Majesty. Yongxiu has learned the cause and effect, so he will kill the thief and send his head to the King."

    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the young man named Yongxiu.  Staring at Ling Fan's escaping light, he shot out and chased after him: "Where is the thief from? He dares to hurt the lives of our Yaofeng clan. I will pay for it with your blood today!"

    Yong Xiu is extremely fast, several levels faster than Ning Xin. As soon as he catches up, the distance between him and Ling Fan quickly closes!

    Ling Fan¡¯s face was as dark as water while he was escaping. He didn¡¯t expect that the Yaofeng Clan still had such a tradition after his death today.  The body will turn into summoning energy, summoning the people of the same clan closest to him.

    When Yong Xiu first appeared, Ling Fan sensed the strength of his Heavenly Fighting Saint. If Ling Fan was in his prime state, he might still be able to deal with it.  But now he uses the fusion of four seals, which consumed a lot before.  Now that the awakened spirit is about to disappear, it is impossible for him to be an opponent of the Heavenly Fighting Saint.

    So he immediately chose to escape, and the direction of escape was to the depths of the universe, not the Imperial World, because he was afraid that this matter would involve the Imperial World.

    " If it doesn't matter if he is just a Yongxiu, I believe that with the strength of Dou Huang, Quanrong Monkey King and others, it will be easy to deal with him!  Don't forget that Yongxiu is also from the Demon Phoenix clan. Even if he doesn't summon his fellow clan members after his death, the powerful existence behind the Demon Phoenix will definitely sense it, and then the entire Imperial World will be in trouble.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t dare to gamble, he can¡¯t gamble, he can only solve all this by himself!  Even if he is a heaven-level fighting saint, it is not that easy to kill him.

    "Thief, suffer death!"

    While Ling Fan was thinking about it, Yong Xiu had already settled down, and his super strength turned into a stormy fist, and he hit him directly!

    Ling Fan didn't dare to neglect, he ran away and resisted at the same time. After neutralizing 90% of the opponent's attacks, he was finally overwhelmed at the end and was hit hard by Yong Xiu on his left shoulder.

    At that moment, Ling Fan¡¯s shoulder bone was broken directly.??This is not the point. The point is that the weird evil energy came from Yongxiu's fist strength, which directly integrated into Ling Fan's shoulder, trying to erode Ling Fan's bones.

    If this energy is allowed to succeed, Ling Fan will be worse off than dead, and the bones in his body will be severely damaged like never before. At that time, there is no need to escape, and he can just wait for death.

    "What a weird energy. Is this the real power of the Demon Phoenix Clan? Although I can feel it from Ning Xin, Ning Xin's power is far inferior to this." Ling Fan was secretly shocked and found that Dou Qi could not dispel this energy.  It was troublesome to mobilize the star flames. When he was thinking about it, he directly activated the demonic energy in his body. As a result, the demonic energy collided with this energy and did not absorb him. It just drove him out of the body.

    ???????? This is the first time in the life of the demon qi who has tried and tested many times. It seems that the power of the demon phoenix clan is really extraordinary.

    After being hit by a move, the distance between Ling Fan and Yong Xiu was a little wider, but they were soon caught up again. Another round of indiscriminate bombardment, Ling Fan was hit by a move again, and the distance between them was widened.

    In this way, Ling Fan was injured in every collision under Yong Xiu's crazy pursuit, but he never let Yong Xiu seize the opportunity to be seriously injured, and every time he was injured, Yong Xiu had to pay the price of being distanced by Ling Fan.

    In this way, although Yong Xiu succeeded one after another, he would not be able to kill Ling Fan for a while. It seemed that he had the upper hand, but in fact, he was a little anxious in his heart.

    "What a cunning thief, he must have used some conspiracy to harm the people of our clan!" When Yong Xiu was chasing, he kept thinking about whether the fighting spirit could be awakened and he could win with one move. Logically speaking, as long as the fighting spirit was awakened, he could kill Ling Fan.  The chances will be much higher.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to awaken the fighting spirit casually, because he didn¡¯t know the bottom line of Ling Fan¡¯s strength, especially the fluctuation of Ling Fan¡¯s Dou Zun peak, that was what he cared about most.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But the aura is only the peak of Dou Zun. This seems extremely weird. The weirder it is, the more Yongxiu dare not neglect it!  There are so many weird things in the vast universe, and Yongxiu has encountered many of them. He knows that everything must be planned and acted upon, not hastily!

    It was Yong Xiu's caution that gave Ling Fan some time to breathe. He thought that he was pressing Ling Fan so hard that Ling Fan had no time to rest. Instead, his injuries became more and more serious. However, he did not expect that Ling Fan had the Three Dou Xuan, as well as  Tyrannosaurus blood and muscle breathing.

    The combination of these five things not only allowed him to recover his fighting spirit at an unparalleled speed, but also recovered from his injuries very quickly!

    Yongxiu thought he was consuming Ling Fan, but in fact Ling Fan was constantly recovering!  Of course, in order to prevent the other party from seeing through, he still had to pretend to be more and more embarrassed, but he never exposed too many loopholes, which made Yong Xiu itchy, but he did not dare to act rashly.

    This kind of chase lasted much longer than expected. Time could not be seen in the universe, and Ling Fan did not know how long he had escaped. Although he was covered in injuries, his fighting spirit had been fully restored, and those injuries had stopped.  There was only a little pain, but it did not affect Ling Fan.

    "Thief, if you have the guts, don't run away and fight me." Yong Xiu was furious. In addition to attacking, he also began to verbally attack his heart, hoping to anger Ling Fan and make him fight with him.

    "Leg, if you have the guts, don't chase me. Ten years from now, I will fight you again." Ling Fan is not a vegetarian. If you say "thief", I will say "leg". If you tell me not to run away, I will let you go.  Don't chase me. If you let me fight, I will drag it out for ten years.

    "A cowardless thief who dares to kill my fellow demon phoenix tribesmen but dare not fight with me is not a hero."

    "You call me a thief, so how can I be a hero? You, the Demon Phoenix Clan, are heroes, but you dare not give me ten years. You are a bunch of trash, let's just call it the Demon Rat Clan."

    "Bold, dare to insult our demon phoenix clan, you are seeking death!"

    "What's an insult? I've even killed people from your Yaofeng clan. How about that? Bite me?"

    ¡° Ling Fan has played the role of a semi-immortal, so he still has some tricks up his sleeve.  On the contrary, Na Yongxiu was serious and obviously not as rogue as Ling Fan, so of course he could not be compared to him.

    He originally wanted to use words to motivate him, but instead he was angered by Ling Fan's eyes spitting fire. At that moment, Yong Xiu even wanted to awaken his fighting spirit directly.

    He endured it, and he would never act rashly until he got to the bottom of it. He did not dare to underestimate Ling Fan. After all, Ling Fan had killed people from the Demon Phoenix Clan, so he must be unusual.

    Others don¡¯t know, but Yong Xiu, a member of the Demon Phoenix Clan, knows clearly how tenacious the Demon Phoenix Clan¡¯s vitality is and how terrifying their defense is.

    Ling Fan was able to break through the Demon Phoenix Clan's defense, kill them, and still have the energy to escape. All this shows that Ling Fan is so strong that Yongxiu will never think that the Demon Phoenix Clan is too weak.

    Where is this place?  In the universe, their Yaofeng clan has clan rules.??If you have not reached the realm of Dou Sheng, you cannot appear in the universe!  Although he didn't know about Ning Xin, his analysis would not be affected.

    He thought that Ling Fan had killed a strong warrior from the Demon Phoenix Clan and had enough energy to escape!

    Under such a premise, Yongxiu will never allow any more mistakes, he must kill Ling Fan!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Another round of confrontation, Ling Fan was injured and continued to run away, while Yong Xiu continued to pursue like a tarsal maggot!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 657: Counterattack

    Escape and chase are just like the previous scene between Ling Fan and Ning Xin. The difference is that Yong Xiu is much faster than Ling Fan. He has caught up with Ling Fan countless times. Unfortunately, Ling Fan wants to escape and is never willing to fight.  Coupled with the endless methods, Yongxiu was really helpless for a while.

    "The soul has been restored." During the escape, Ling Fan was surprised to find that the soul could be awakened again, which gave him more confidence.

    "It's not enough! If the other party is an ordinary heaven-level fighting saint, he shouldn't do anything to me, but his demon phoenix bloodline is very strong, and he is not a half-hearted person like Ning Xin at all! His demon phoenix armor should be very terrifying. If  I can use the fusion of four seals at will, so I am not afraid of him, but I am definitely no match for him now and cannot fight with him."

    Ling Fan was thinking in his heart, but the corner of his mouth curled up. In the star space, the second soul has entered the final stage of formation. It won't take long for the second soul to take shape. As long as it absorbs the second soul, it will be just a matter of time.  Ling Fan would not look down upon a heaven-level fighting saint.

    "Thief, don't run away!" Yongxiu pursued all the way and had fought with Ling Fan countless times. However, from this time on, he found that it was becoming more and more difficult to hurt Ling Fan again, and Ling Fan's speed also increased.  faster and faster.

    On the contrary, because Yongxiu pursued all the way, he consumed a lot of energy, and his speed was somewhat weak. One was going down, the other was going up, and the distance between Ling Fan and Yongxiu actually began to widen!

    Yong Xiu was extremely shocked. He did not expect that Ling Fan would be so defiant, with his speed, his fighting spirit, and his subsequent strength.  Why is it so scary?

    Seeing that the distance is getting farther and farther.  Yongxiu felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and then a look of determination appeared on his face. He licked his dry lips, and the energy in his body surged out, actually starting the awakening of the fighting spirit.

    The energy storm exploded behind him. Ling Fan turned around and found that Yongxiu had condensed the Demonic Phoenix Armor all over his body. The difference with Ningxin was that Ningxin's Demonic Phoenix Armor was just an armor, while Yongxiu's Demonic Phoenix Armor  A is a living creature.  It turned into a demon phoenix and enveloped Yongxiu.

    Yong Xiu seemed to be controlling the demon phoenix armor in the belly of the demon phoenix. At that moment, his strength soared several levels again.  With one step forward, the space exploded and shot out at extremely fast speeds!

    "The Soul Awakens!" Ling Fan immediately activated the Soul Awakening, and at the same time, the Star Carousel was condensed. The fourth Seal of Shattered Gang Seal began to be smelted directly, and soon the Star Carousel was condensed into a fusion of the four seals.

    Facing the awakening of the fighting spirit of a heaven-level fighting saint, Ling Fan actually used this move!

    "What a strong attack!" Yong Xiu, who rushed forward, frowned and was slightly startled. Ling Fan's four-seal fusion was so powerful that even he did not dare to underestimate it.  He originally wanted to attack, but now he suddenly retreated.

    When he stepped back, Ling Fan continued to escape in the Escape Light!

    "Where to go!"

    Yong Xiu reluctantly chased after him. He was obviously much faster than Ling Fan, but he could only hold on tight and did not dare to approach rashly!  The fusion of the four seals in Ling Fan's hands was too strong. He didn't want to have a head-on confrontation with Ling Fan, because he would not get any benefit from such a head-on collision.  You may get injured if you are not careful.

    But this is not a solution. The fighting spirit has been awakened, and the energy consumed can be imagined. Do you want to give up attacking just because of Ling Fan's four seals fusion?

    After thinking about it, Yongxiu found that there was no way.  When my heart is confused, I can only wave my fist from a distance.  The energy turned into sharp blades and shot through the air, trying to affect Ling Fan.

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation, Cold Current!" Ling Fan didn't even look back, directly summoning the sword formation and cold current to resist all Yong Xiu's long-distance attacks!

    In this situation, if you don't attack at close range, you will definitely not be able to hurt Ling Fan.

    "How many tricks does this thief have? When will the pursuit come to an end? His fighting spirit recovers too quickly, and the attack of the awakened fighting spirit is too strong. How can we kill him?"

    Yong Xiu frowned completely, and his eyes swept across the vast universe: "If you continue to chase, you will encounter an interface. According to this guy's method, you probably won't enter any interface. If you keep running away, if you fall into the trap, you will enter this guy's sphere of influence.  ¡­¡±

    The more Yong Xiu thought about it, the heavier he became. He didn't know Ling Fan's identity and background. He only knew that such a person must have a great background. Although the Yaofeng clan was arrogant, he was still a human being after all. Who wouldn't cherish his own life?  ?

    "You can't kill it, you can't kill it, you can't kill it. If this continues, Yongxiu will always be at a disadvantage. Do you want to continue?"  Yongxiu couldn't help but ask himself.

    If you don¡¯t continue, then let go of the enemies of the Yaofeng clan. How can you explain to the king of the Yaofeng clan?  If I continue, my life will be in danger. This is really a dilemma.

    While thinking about it, the power of the soul has begun to gradually weaken, and the cuteness in my heartThe meaning of life and death is getting slower and slower!  It's better to be scolded than to lose your life. Without knowing Ling Fan's background, chasing him is obviously not a good idea.

    "Huh?" Just when Yong Xiu was about to give up the pursuit, a super strong pressure came from the front. He looked up and saw Ling Fan holding the star carousel, and he had already attacked in front of him.

    "Bold!" Yong Xiu was furious. He was only at the peak of his fighting skills, but he dared to attack him!  At the same time, he felt uncertain. On the one hand, he was a little afraid of the Star Carousel. On the other hand, he was thinking about retreating when Ling Fan suddenly launched an attack. Could it be that this kid has been waiting for this opportunity?

    "The demon phoenix rises to the sky, and the golden bell covers it!"

    Yong Xiu used two fighting skills in a row. One move collided with Ling Fan's Star Turntable, which erupted with strong sparks. Finally, it consumed six points of the Star Turntable's power, while the remaining four points hit Yong Xiu's Demon Phoenix Armor.  .

    At this moment, the demon phoenix armor seemed to be shrouded by a huge copper bell, and its defensive power was abnormal.

    Boom!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????: The bronze bells around the Demon Phoenix Armor trembled suddenly, then cracks like spider webs appeared, and then burst into pieces!

    The remaining power of the star turntable exploded on the Demon Phoenix Armor, directly denting the Demon Phoenix Armor and almost injuring Yong Xiu's body.

    Secretly wiping a cold sweat, Yong Xiu calmed down and finally solved the most powerful move. Although he felt that the fighting energy in his body was passing away very quickly, he still seized the opportunity, condensed a palm, and blasted out.

    Although this palm was prepared in a hurry, its power was not small and it was shot very quickly. Ling Fan had just used the Star Roulette and was at the moment when he was unable to follow up. He could not resist this palm at all.

    But does he need to block it?

    Ling Fan smiled coldly, and instead of retreating, he advanced forward, and rushed towards the palm with his chest. He did not dodge or dodge, but instead condensed the true essence of the Xuanjian into his fist and blasted it at the same time.

    Boom!

    Yong Xiu was extremely shocked to find that his Demon Phoenix Armor had been punched again. In addition to the previous damage, this punch almost shattered his Demon Phoenix Armor, and the fist that he was bound to hit actually went through  Ling Fan's body was hit in the air!

    This was the first time that Ling Fan used the power of spiritual essence in front of Yong Xiu. Of course, Yong Xiu was unable to guard against it and suffered a big loss. But the moment Ling Fan hit him, Ling Fan picked up his steps again and moved forward quickly.  Rushing, fists like a violent storm came, and at the same time, the Space Infinite Sword Formation began to kill crazily, and actually launched the most violent counterattack!

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!  !

    ??There were endless explosions. At this moment, Yongxiu, who had exhausted his fighting spirit, was only able to resist. He was defeated by Ling Fan. The demon phoenix armor flickered on and off, and he was unable to hold on.

    ¡°I have to admit that his demon phoenix armor is extremely defensive. It is for this reason that Ling Fan chose not to fight Yong Xiu.

    The reason why he took action now was because he saw that Yong Xiu had the intention to retreat, and the fighting energy in Yong Xiu's body was too much due to the pursuit, and the star turntable was controlled for too long, so Ling Fan resolutely attacked.

    First use the star turntable to shock the opponent and consume his power, then launch a fierce attack and use various means to suppress the opponent. Not to injure him, but to consume his fighting spirit and make his demon phoenix armor useless.  At that time, Yongxiu was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!

    After a crazy bombing, Ling Fan became more and more courageous as he fought, Yong Xiu retreated steadily, the Demon Phoenix Armor became weaker and weaker, and the situation was completely reversed.

    Yong Xiu could not figure out why Ling Fan could fight regardless of his fighting spirit. All his attacks were supported by his fighting spirit. His attacks that wasted fighting spirit, violent and never-ending, were really terrifying.

    "I have been working hard, over-consuming, and resisting the star wheel. Now my body is floating and my fighting spirit has begun to fade. If it continues like this, it will be really dangerous."

    When he thought of feeling the dangerous aura in the hands of a peak Dou Zun, Yong Xiu felt extremely aggrieved, but the fact was before his eyes and he had to admit it.

    Boom!

    Yong Xiu counterattacked with a move and collided with Ling Fan. The two of them retreated to both sides at the same time. Yong Xiu had no time to rest, so he immediately took up the light and fled away, leaving behind a cruel message from afar: "Thief, I am already inside your body."  I¡¯ll leave a special tracking mark, and I¡¯ll let you go for now, and I¡¯ll settle the score with you later.¡±

    As he spoke, it turned into a black spot in the distant sky, and he wanted to leave.

    "Want to leave?" Ling Fan originally didn't intend to pursue him, but Yong Xiu's last words made him completely cruel!  Since you demon phoenix clan want to do this, then don¡¯t blame yourself.

    Although his speed was not as fast as that of Yong Xiu, at this moment, Ling Fan still took up the Escape Light and chased him.After climbing up, relying on his super mental power to lock on, even if Yong Xiu is fast, it is not that simple to escape from his pursuit!

    In this way, Ling Fan launched the most terrifying counterattack. Those who want his life will eventually have to pay the price with blood!

    The pursuit of the Dou Zun peak against the Heaven-level Dou Sage has just begun. The exchange of hunter and prey is not the first time for Ling Fan, but this time he is not willing, but forced to do so!

    No matter what Yong Xiu said is true or false, he must get rid of this trouble, otherwise if he is really tracked by the other party, he will not know what kind of strong person he meets next time!

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 658: Capture Alive

    The big chase started, but Yong Xiu had already disappeared from Ling Fan's sight. His speed was too fast, and the awakening of the fighting spirit had not yet completely ended. Under such circumstances, it almost disappeared in the blink of an eye!

    "However, Ling Fan has a strong mental power, and relying on his mental perception, he still locked onto Yong Xiu!  Unlike Yong Xiu who has three fighting spins, his fighting spirit awakening will end soon, and at that time he will enter a weak state and his speed will be greatly reduced.

    Even so, there is no absolute certainty when encountering Yongxiu Lingfan, but Lingfan won't fight hard. Yongxiu's energy is running out, so he will slowly be consumed, and in the end, won't he be killed like a bug?

    Soon, Yong Xiu's embarrassed appearance appeared in his sight. At this moment, Yong Xiu's awakening of fighting spirit had ended and he was recovering his vitality in the void. However, Ling Fan's arrival shocked him. He never imagined that he would be in the universe several times.  Change the direction, and you will be found in the end.

    "Thief, you are seeking death!" Yong Xiu said harshly.

    "If you want me to die, be prepared to die!" Ling Fan showed no sign of weakness and speeded up again!

    "You have the guts! When I recover, I will cut you into pieces. We, the Demon Phoenix Clan, will definitely come to collect debts!" ??Yongxiu said a harsh word, set up the escape light again, and ran away.

    This time Yong Xiu continuously changed directions in the void, dozens of times in a row. Looking back, he found that there was nothing behind him, and Ling Fan obviously did not catch up.

    "Huh" After taking a deep breath, Yong Xiu felt like he was surviving a disaster. This was really ridiculous.

    "In the vast universe, I still don't believe that a thief can catch up with me. Even if the peak fighting saint comes in person, if I want to run away, he can't stop me."

    Yong Xiu said harshly, but he was actually just talking to himself. If he was really at the peak of Dou Sheng, even if he was lent another pair of wings, he probably wouldn't be able to escape from the grasp of Dou Sheng.

    "Huh?" As soon as he finished speaking, Yong Xiu prepared to restore his energy.  But at this moment, a black dot shot quickly from the distance, and then he felt that the surrounding space suddenly exploded.  Arrows shot out one after another.

    "Depend on!"

    Even Yong Xiu couldn't help but curse. He never expected that Ling Fan would catch up with him under such circumstances, and even shoot with a bow.  These magical space arrows were nothing in the past, but at this moment, Yong Xiu's energy was expended, and it was difficult to resist these arrows.

    After a lot of tossing and blocking the arrow, Yongxiu spat fiercely.  He raised his fighting spirit in frustration again and ran away.

    Ling Fan smiled coldly, like a tarsal maggot, relentlessly pursuing you. No matter how much you jumped, Ling Fan would pursue you all the way. Since you decided to kill someone, you would pursue him to the end.

    ?? Crazy pursuit is definitely not a child¡¯s play.  Whenever Yongxiu thinks he has thrown away his tail.  When he was ready to start recovering, Ling Fan would always come, and the first one to arrive was Arrow.

    These arrows made Yongxiu so irritated that he escaped in panic many times. One arrow even exploded suddenly, killing Yongxiu by surprise.  Although he was not seriously injured, the explosion left him disfigured.  Sometimes I even wish I could go back and fight Ling Fan.

    Yong Xiu has almost reached the point where he can't bear it anymore, and all the energy in his body has been exhausted.  Even the thought of escaping has become less and less.

    Ling Fan¡¯s shadow began to look like a returning soul, as if he could follow him wherever he went!  The arrow was even more like the roar of an evil spirit. Whenever he heard the sound of the arrow tearing apart space, Yong Xiu wished he could hit him to death.

    Sorry!  It¡¯s so frustrating!  A majestic heaven-level fighting saint was forced to run around the universe by a peak fighting saint, without even a chance to recover his energy.

    "Damn it, I won't run away! Thief, let's see what you are capable of today! The demon phoenix transforms!" Finally, Yong Xiu gave up his escape when Ling Fan caught up with him for an unknown number of times.

    The endless anger made him utter vulgar words, shouted loudly, and turned into a huge demon phoenix just like Ning Xin.  The difference is that this phantom's power is not as good as Ning Xin's, but its control is much stronger than Ning Xin's.

    The reason why Yongxiu's strength is not as good as Ningxin's is because the fighting spirit in Yongxiu's body has almost dried up, otherwise he would not have used this move.  After being forced to this point by Ling Fan, he really didn't know the point of running away numbly. He might as well fight Ling Fan.

    "Star carousel, continuous fire!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and the three-seal fused star carousel shot at the huge demon phoenix one after another.

    Despite the huge size of the demon phoenix, his reaction speed is astonishingly fast. Unfortunately, Ling Fan's star turntable is too accurate, and the demon phoenix cannot escape no matter how much he jumps.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    Under the crazy impact, the body of the demon phoenix began to twist and deform.?Without energy support, any form is useless.

    However, Yongxiu's strength is still very strong. After transforming into a demon phoenix, his attacks were extremely fierce. During the confrontation with Ling Fan, Ling Fan was injured many times, and even faced a life-or-death crisis once.

    And he has many methods, one Feng Shun saved a life. After that, Yong Xiu seemed to have exhausted the last energy, and his attacks became weaker and weaker. Ling Fan became more and more courageous as he fought, and defeated the demon phoenix attack step by step!

    A fierce battle started in the void. Ling Fan was covered in glory one after another, but the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. The confrontation with Yong Xiu also entered the final stage.

    Utilizing the power of tens of thousands of stars, Ling Fan really played very well, and he didn't even notice that the soul in his body had completely advanced.  None of this mattered. Under Ling Fan's indiscriminate bombardment, Yong Xiu's demon phoenix form had gradually collapsed.

    At this time, Ling Fan's attack was reduced consciously. He could not forget the summoning energy that Ning Xin roared!  He couldn't just kill Yong Xiu. What if this guy also had summoning energy?  If he summoned a more powerful existence, wouldn't he be in danger again?

    Yong Xiu must die, but not in this way. At least he must die after he is safe. So what Ling Fan has to do now is to capture him alive. Of course, before that, all his energy must be destroyed.

    Boom!

    The demon phoenix armor finally cracked, and Yong Xiu's scarred body was blown out, twisted and deformed, and actually turned into a giant demon phoenix, but the demon phoenix was covered in scars and was already dying.

    "Have you finally revealed your true body? Let me destroy your demonic core." Ling Fan clenched his fists and hit Yaofeng's forehead with a heavy fist. The powerful force passed through Yaofeng's body and landed directly on the demonic core.  above.

    à¦à¦¡­¡­

    With several screams, blood and tears fell from the eyes of the demon phoenix. The body of the demon phoenix quickly became smaller, and the energy all over the body drained quickly. After a while, it was reduced to the size of a palm, and was caught in Ling Fan's hand.

    ?????????????? Several consecutive Dou Qi blows hit the body of the mini demon phoenix, and then he tied the mini demon phoenix into an arrow. After weighing it for a few times, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile coldly.

    "The demon phoenix that has lost its magic core is also so ordinary. Now it only takes a Douyin bomb to send your soul flying into the sky." Ling Fan said, without taking action directly, but took up the escape light and headed towards the depths of the universe.  Exploded away.

    He did not return to the Di Luo Realm because the affairs of the Demon Phoenix Clan were too troublesome. After Yong Xiu was killed, someone else would definitely be summoned. Ling Fan didn't know if that person could find him, but in any case, he couldn't for the time being.  Back to the Diluo Realm.

    I thought that there would be no problem in the cross-border war in the Imperial Realm. Although Ling Fan left in a hurry, he had no worries. The only regret was that he did not go to the Ling Family Residence to see the Ling Family Monument, where his father was hidden.  Some kind of secret.

    In the vast universe, there is no teleportation array in the next few interfaces. The nearest interface is not far away, and it is estimated that it will be reached within ten days. In any case, Ling Fan has to enter the interface first. He still doesn¡¯t believe it. The Demon Phoenix Clan  A strong person can sense changes in things within the interface.

    In this vast universe, Ling Fan always feels that he is being monitored by the strong man from the Demon Phoenix Clan. First, he must enter the interface, and then take action against Yong Xiu. How to do it depends on the circumstances.

    Ling Fan's direction at the moment was different from the direction he came back from. The distance back from the Tianxing interface circle was too far, and the nearest interface was also quite far away. With the map of the universe left in his mind by Donghuang, he naturally chose the closest one.  The interface direction between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm.

    Flying in the universe, he couldn't sense the passage of time. After Ling Fan found the direction and flew all the way, he finally saw a not-so-large interface at a certain moment. In terms of size, the interface was worse than the Diluo Realm. After all, it was still remote.  This place is probably not much different from the Imperial Realm.

    Ling Fan did not hesitate, went directly to the interface, and tore open the space of the interface!  When he tore open the interface, there were waves of fighting ahead, and it was several fighting kings fighting in the void.

    Ling Fan¡¯s appearance naturally shocked the fighting kings, and their movements stopped. These fighting kings were all relatively young. They had a certain understanding of the interface, but they had never seen anyone tear open the interface in their lives.

    At this moment, the eyes looking at Ling Fan were filled with fear and admiration!

    Ling Fan glanced around and found that the space pressure here was weaker than that in the Imperial Realm, and the air quality was pretty good!

    Looking across the group of fighting kings, an invisible pressure suddenly frightened those fighting kings. Coupled with the large and small wounds on Ling Fan's body, they couldn't help but wonder if this person was some treacherous and evil person.  , will it kill you?

    "Where is the volcano here?" Ling Fan asked,? asked, he was not a murderer, he just wanted to explore the road.

    Several fighting kings were frightened. After Ling Fan asked the question, they were only afraid, but no one answered!  No one wants to bump into Ling Fan's gun at this time. If he says the wrong thing, he may die accidentally!

    "snort!"

    Ling Fan snorted coldly, which scared the fighting kings to the point of trembling. Several of them even knelt down in the void and begged for mercy. However, there was still a bold young man among them who finally stood up tremblingly.  : "Senior, there is a volcano group three thousand miles south of this trip. That should be the place that senior wants to find."

    Whoosh¡­

    As soon as these words came out, the young man felt a warmth in his palms, and a fifth-grade elixir appeared in his hand, but Ling Fan's figure had long since disappeared!

    "Thank you!" A voice came from far away, and the two simple words floated back and forth in the void, unable to disperse for a long time.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 659: Soul Solving Mysteries

    A fifth-grade elixir is not impossible for a Dou Wang to see, but there are very few Dou Wangs who actually get it!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He actually got an item pill, which naturally made this person overjoyed, while those kneeling Dou Wang were dumbfounded.

    The romantic partners are not here to kill them, they are just here to ask for directions and give them money!  Why were you afraid just now?  Why wasn't I the one who answered?

    The fighting kings were short-circuited for a moment, but when they came to their senses, a big battle broke out again!  Not only because they had conflicts before, but also because of the fifth-grade elixir, the fighting kings became even more ruthless in order to snatch this elixir!

    Ling Fan would never have thought that he wanted to give a random favor as a gift, but he didn't expect that such a casual thing would cause a fierce fight among the fighting kings who would not kill people in the first place. This fight would continue.  , it is estimated that there will still be casualties.

    Ling Fan didn't understand anything. Now he has appeared above a group of volcanoes. Looking around, the volcanoes are spread over a hundred miles. There are volcanoes everywhere. The hot breath of magma rushes towards him, as if it is about to enter his body.  Burn the blood out of the body.

    Ling Fan took out the mini demon phoenix tied to the arrow, and then looked at the volcanoes in front of him. His eyes were filled with light, as if he was lost in thought. Occasionally, a hint of ferocity came to the corner of his mouth, which was quite intriguing.

    "Thief, what are you going to do? I, the king of the Demon Phoenix Clan, have locked your aura. Now as long as you go to my Demon Phoenix interface to confess your sins, you may still avoid death. If you persist in your obsession, don't blame me, the Demon Phoenix Clan, for killing you completely.  "Transform into a demon phoenix.  It can be said that Yongxiu's mood has hit rock bottom after his demonic core was destroyed, but he can't give up, he wants to live.

    "Stop talking nonsense, the Demon Phoenix Tribe wants to kill me. Then you have to pay the price! Do you see the volcano in front of you? This is your graveyard!" Ling Fan's voice was cold, with a hint of murderous intent.

    "You, what on earth are you going to do? You can't kill someone without a nod" Yong Xiu was frightened. He was deeply afraid that Ling Fan would roast him alive. To be honest, Ling Fan really didn't have the slightest taste for Yaofeng's barbecue.  interest.

    Ling Fan stopped talking nonsense with him and just let Yong Xiu chatter endlessly.  Regardless of whether he begged for mercy or not, Ling Fan pretended that nothing had happened and frowned as he thought about how to deal with him.

    According to what Ling Fan said, if Yong Xiu is killed, there will definitely be people from the Yaofeng Clan teleported over by him.  So now he has a few choices.

    The first is not to kill Yong Xiu, just leave him like this, ask him for all the news about the Yaofeng Clan, and then make a long-term plan!  The risk of doing this is that if Yong Xiu has any secret method to contact the Yaofeng clan, it is inevitable that they will cooperate inside and outside.  Ling Fan was caught off guard, so the risk was very high.

    The second is to kill Yong Xiu here. Using the Douyin bomb, Ling Fan can completely open the tearing interface at the other end of the interface.  Then the Douyin bomb was detonated, killing Yongxiu in a sea of ??fire.  That way he could escape safely without any worries.

    The third is to kill Yongxiu here.  Then, using the power of the volcanic eruption and his own surprise attack, he would seriously injure the summoned demon phoenix tribe as soon as they came out, and then capture or kill them alive.

    Of these three methods, only the second one is safer, while the first and third methods all have certain risks.  Among them, the third one was eliminated first by Ling Fan. Killing a few demon phoenix tribe would not do him any good. If he met a super strong person from the demon phoenix tribe, it would be a big deal.

    The first point is what Ling Fan considers first. The person behind the Demon Phoenix Clan has obviously noticed him. He claims to have mastered his own aura and will attack him sooner or later in the future!

    Should you wait for the other party to take action or strike first?  Ling Fan's choice is of course the latter, and from Yong Xiu, he can get a lot of information about the Demon Phoenix Clan. Maybe he can also ask for news about the Shura Realm and the Alchemy Realm, which will be very beneficial for future actions. Just doing this  The risk is too great, how can we avoid the risk?

    If the risk cannot be avoided, then choosing the second point is obviously a compromise. You can temporarily get rid of the Yaofeng Clan, return to the Imperial Realm, and take the next step according to the plan.

    "How to do it?" Ling Fan dragged his chin and fell into deep thought. In this remote interface, no one dared to approach him. Even if they found his aura, all the strong people would stay away.

    "Brother, now that you have destroyed my magic core, I will never be able to do anything in the future. Killing me is just a quick move for you, and it will also attract more powerful opponents. It is better to let me go, and it will have no impact on you.  "

    As Yongxiu begged for mercy, his words became weaker and weaker. In the end, he changed "thief" to "brother". The change in attitude was really a 180-degree change.

    The more he struggled to survive, the calmer Ling Fan became. How about destroying the magic core?  Seeing that you have such a strong desire to survive, there is obviously some way to recover and let you go?  It¡¯s simply a fantasy!

    &nbsp; ¡°According to the layout of the volcanoes here, as long as more arrows are fired, the entire volcano group can be affected. The volcanic magma will erupt, and coupled with my sneak attacks, there is a high chance of seriously injuring or even directly killing the opponent. But if the opponent is too strong,  Strong, even beyond the peak of Dou Sheng, then I have no chance."

    While Ling Fan was deep in thought, there was a sudden movement in the star space. It was the formed soul that reminded Ling Fan, as if to say: "Boss, it's time to merge with Douxuan."

    "You can think about things slowly. After I absorb the soul, it won't be too late to deal with it." Ling Fan had a plan in mind, put Yong Xiu into his sleeves, recognized the direction, directly took up the escape light, and shot away.

    After a cup of tea, Ling Fan appeared in the middle of a certain mountain. At this moment, Yong Xiu in his sleeves was still begging for mercy, but it was a pity that Ling Fan had ignored him.

    "The soul produced by the Star-Destroying Technique is very compatible with the original fighting spin. The two are attracted to each other. It seems to be very easy to practice. However, it is a serious matter, so you still need to ask Teacher Libisna to avoid any accidents."

    Thinking about it, Ling Fan directly took the rookie mask, entered the small village, and came to the Douyin hut.

    "Oh? The soul has been condensed?" When Libisna learned that Ling Fan had absorbed a soul and that the soul of the Star-Destroying Art had also been condensed, his eyes suddenly shone with fiery light.

    This was the first time Ling Fan saw Libisna's uncalm expression. Nothing in the past could make her excited or excited. Only today was the first time Ling Fan saw Libisna's huge change in expression.

    "Teacher, the soul of the Star-Destroying Art is now in the star space, and it seems to have a mutual attraction with Douxuan. Can it be absorbed directly?" Ling Fan asked directly.

    "No." Libisna shook his little hand and asked, "What does the soul look like now?"

    "It originally looked like a sixteen-pointed star, but now it has turned into a four-pointed star, which is blue." Ling Fan didn't care much about the changes in the soul. No matter how he looked, he was still just a soul after all.

    "Four Corners?" Lipisna's delicate body suddenly trembled, and the brilliance in her eyes shone brighter: "Are you sure it's Four Corners?"

    "Uh I'll take a look at this." Libisner's appearance made Ling Fan a little doubtful. Could he be wrong about such a simple thing?

    At that moment, his mind sank into the space of stars, and what he found was indeed the shape of a four-pointed star. After confirming it again and again, Ling Fan nodded to Libisna.

    "A four-pointed star, this is strange! The state of the soul should be a five-pointed existence. Even if it is not a five-pointed star, it cannot be a four-pointed star. Could it be that"

    Lipisna said to himself, his eyes shining with brilliance, and he fell into deep contemplation.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and waited carefully. Based on his own knowledge and experience, he definitely couldn¡¯t analyze anything. He could only rely on his teacher to guide him.

    "No! It shouldn't be like a four-cornered one. It should be able to advance." After careful consideration, Libisna suddenly said seriously: "You can't absorb him, and you can't let Dou Xuan come into contact with him, otherwise he will be uncontrollable.  If the two are compatible, it is likely that the divine soul refined Douxuan. At that time, you created another life, not absorbed the divine soul."

    "Create another life?" Ling Fan wiped his cold sweat and asked doubtfully: "How do you say this?"

    "Once the soul refines Douxuan, it will generate its own consciousness, and that consciousness is not controlled by you. It is a new life, and it is very likely that it will directly kill you. What you control is Douxuan, so  It must be Dou Xuan refining the divine soul, not the divine soul refining Dou Xuan. Originally, as long as you absorb it now, there will be no problem. However, according to my calculations, the divine soul has not yet advanced to its final form, and he may be even stronger.  I believe you won¡¯t be stupid enough to absorb him now, right?¡±

    Libisna's analysis is very shocking. She doesn't let Ling Fan absorb the divine soul now. If he doesn't absorb it now, the mutual attraction between the divine soul and the original Dou Xuan will become stronger and stronger. Ling Fan must control him. If he can't control it,  , the soul takes the initiative to absorb Douxuan, then Ling Fan will be in danger, not only will he lose Douxuan, but he will even be killed by the new life.

    With the four-cornered soul, he can also evolve and become a stronger existence!  What does this mean?  It means that as long as you continue to nurture him and absorb him when the time is right, Ling Fan's strength will increase even more, faster!

    Now, if you absorb the soul, your strength will skyrocket. The temptation is self-evident!  But Ling Fan can't do this. He has an opponent who is a demigod, a mission to conquer the main star, a mission to go to the Shura world to find his father, and the most important thing is that he must go to the Dan world and go to Mu Ling!

    All of this requires super strength, and only those who are strong enough can do it!  Ling Fan is goneHaving longed for strength several times, now he will definitely resist the temptation and continue to nurture the soul. That is almost a choice that does not need to be considered.

    The soul has finally advanced, but it cannot be absorbed. Ling Fan can now accept this!  You must know that the days when so many holy souls were left unabsorbed have survived, and now one soul has been absorbed. What's the big deal if the second soul is absorbed later?

    "Teacher, since the soul can advance, what are the conditions?"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 660: Imprisoning the demon phoenix and returning to the Emperor Luo

    "I don't know." The concise answer made Ling Fan roll his eyes. He predicted that the soul would be upgraded, but said he didn't know. Isn't this purely irritating?

    "But it's definitely not about continuing to refine the soul. If you want the soul to become the final form, you need an opportunity." Libisna said: "You may not encounter this opportunity in your lifetime."

    Ling Fan: ""

    Is it another chance?  These two words have been ringing in Ling Fan's mind since he met the Great Sage Quan Rong. Does he really need this kind of opportunity?

    There is no choice. Now that he knows that the soul will advance, Ling Fan will never choose to absorb him. Now it can only depend on luck!

    I originally wanted to come to the rookie world to find a way to absorb the soul, but after I came here, the soul could not be absorbed directly. This made Ling Fan a little depressed, but now that the matter is over, there is no way.

    "By the way, teacher, do you know about the Demon Phoenix Clan?" Ling Fan suddenly asked as the topic changed.

    "This universe is originally separate from us. How can I know about the outside world?" Libisna shook her head. She had no interaction with the outside world. If the Lian Tan incident hadn't happened, they wouldn't have known about it.  Come into this world.

    To be precise, they have not come to this world, they can just barely sense it.

    Ling Fan suddenly realized that he was a little too anxious and did not even think of this simplest truth. He thought that Libisner was omnipotent.

    "There is another question. I subdued a magical beast, beat it back to its original form, and destroyed the magical core! How can I imprison him so that he is completely under my control without sending any news to the outside world?"

    Ling Fan must deal with Yong Xiu, but getting the information from him is the best way. However, how to imprison him is the key point. Ling Fan asked himself that he did not have such a method, so he could only turn to Libisner.

    Libisna rolled his eyes and glanced at Ling Fan as if he were an idiot: "You can't adapt to such a simple matter? Use the nebula fighting energy of the Star Disillusionment Technique to directly imprison the monster in the star space. This is the simplest and easiest way.  effective method."

    "Imprisoned in the star space?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he clapped his hands: "Yes, why didn't I think of it? Imprisoned in the star space, you can also use the star flames to refine him. Don't be afraid that he won't tell the news."

    A big problem was solved in this way. Ling Fan himself was a little unexpected. The star space was originally closed and completely under his control.  As long as Yong Xiu is imprisoned in the star space by using the Nebula Dou Qi, everything will be easily solved.

    After the question was over, Ling Fan naturally started carving hard as he left the rookie world.  He grabbed Yongxiu immediately.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Yong Xiu was already frightened, and he was deeply afraid that if Ling Fan became unhappy, he would send him to the West.

    "Haha." Ling Fan smiled evilly, as if he had been holding back his laughter for several years. Hearing this, Yong Xiu felt chills all over his body, and an ominous premonition surged into his heart.

    "Tell me the news about the Demon Phoenix Realm and the identity of the person who transmits the message in the universe." Ling Fan asked directly.

    "Hmph! Shi Ke can't be killed. There are absolutely no traitors in our Yaofeng clan. If you want to kill, kill him. I will never frown." When it came to providing information to Ling Fan, Yong Xiu immediately became tough. Some people would rather die than  Falling proud.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t ask any further questions, and shot out nebula fighting energy one after another, integrating into Yong Xiu¡¯s body.  Like making rice dumplings, it binds Yongxiu inside and out.

    "What are you doing? What are you going to do to me? Kill me if you want. I'm not afraid of you" Yong Xiu screamed, but Ling Fan ignored him.  Nebula fighting energy merged into Yongxiu's body, completely wrapping him up, and then with a flash of light, it was directly inhaled into the body and sent into the starry space.

    "Where is this? Bastard, you dare to eat me!" Yong Xiu was shocked, but the surroundings didn't look like human beings. What was going on?

    In the distance, a ball of sapphire blue flame floated over. The flame burned slowly and exuded a chilling aura. Even Yong Xiu felt it and felt chilled all over.

    He was shouting randomly in the star space, but a stream of sword energy suddenly burst out. The sword energy penetrated Yongxiu's body and fixed Yongxiu in mid-air like a nail.

    Yong Xiu was like a roast duck being set up. The flames of the stars floated out and went directly to the bottom of Yong Xiu. Before the flames took off, the super hot breath made Yong Xiu sweat profusely and scream endlessly.

    "Tell me the news about the demon phoenix interface and the identity of the owner of that voice, so that you can avoid pain. Otherwise, you will be tortured in this starry space." Ling Fan's voice came through like a demonic voice from hell.  , Yongxiu was so frightened that he trembled all over.

    "Asshole, you dare to torture me, I am a demon phoenix, you, ah"

    &nbsp; Yong Xiu kept chattering, but before he finished speaking, Ling Fan stopped wasting time with him and directly controlled the star flames and began to burn Yong Xiu.

    Ling Fan is very measured. The power of the star flame is not great at first, and it is far away from Yong Xiu's body. The heat emitted will not burn Yong Xiu to death, but will make his life worse than death.

    However, Yong Xiu's body was rolling around, but the sword energy was holding him firmly in place. It was useless to let him struggle.

    His skin began to turn black, and the smell of barbecue floated in the starry space.

    "Ah ah ah Bastard, you bastard, if you dare to do this to me, you will get retribution. The Demon Phoenix Clan will not let you go, they will avenge me."

    "You bastard, if you can, kill me with one blow. I'm not afraid of death. Come on!"

    "Hold¡­¡­"

    The painful call finally reached the point of insulting Ling Fan. Unfortunately, Ling Fan seemed not to hear it and the voice did not ring again. After an hour of crazy torture, when Yaofeng was exhausted, Ling Fan's emotionless voice came again.  : "It's the same question as before, answer it or continue to suffer."

    "I answer your uncle, ah"

    Yong Xiu is asking for trouble, not to mention that the Demon Phoenix Clan is so proud. Under the torture of fire, they actually gritted their teeth and said nothing, which surprised Ling Fan.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, now that Yong Xiu has been trapped in the star space, there is plenty of time to torture him, and there is no need to worry about him passing on the news.

    In this way, Ling Fan is no longer in danger for the time being. He doesn't know when the strong man behind the Demon Phoenix Clan will come for him, but he knows how difficult it is to find someone in the vast universe, even if the other person has incredible magical powers.  , I will definitely not be able to find myself for a while.

    "It's time to go back. It's been more than a month. I think the war between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm has ended, and the aftermath is almost done, right? There are still many things in the Tianxing Interface Circle, so we must seize the time."

    Ling Fan left the mountainside, tore open the interface with just a few clicks, then took up the Escape Light and shot back toward the Imperial Realm.

    In this pursuit, he killed Ning Xin and captured Yong Xiu alive. It can be said that he was completely against the Yaofeng clan.  It is certainly not a good thing for Ling Fan to get into trouble with a Warcraft force with a super background for no reason.

    In addition, the soul will not be able to absorb it for a while, so he is still feeling quite depressed!

    In the cosmic space opposite the Emperor Realm and the Imperial Realm, although it seems empty all around, the bloody aura is still floating around. Take a deep breath, and the bloody aura will be mixed with countless resentments and enter your mind.

    The cross-border war was too cruel. This cross-border war was a complete massacre. The Emperor Luo Realm strangled the Imperial Maple Valley without mercy. They destroyed the entire Imperial Maple Valley.

    In the Imperial Realm, where the Imperial Maple Valley was originally located, many fighting cultivators from the Imperial Realm came and went, destroying the Imperial Maple Valley station and taking away supplies from the station. They were very busy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Elf King, this matter has been settled. All the materials in the Imperial Maple Valley will be taken away by the Imperial Realm. You elves will not be allowed to enter the Imperial Realm without authorization, but the people of the Imperial Realm must enjoy the privileges of distinguished guests in the Emperor Realm.  The treatment will continue for a hundred years, and after a hundred years, the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm will not owe each other anything."

    The Elf King sent troops to attack the Imperial Realm. No matter what, the Elf clan must pay a price. The Elf King asked him to withdraw his troops that day, but almost no harm was done to the Elf clan's disciples. This was a chance for the Elf King to save face and save himself.

    For doing this, the elves will naturally have to pay a price, and the Elf King understands this very well.

    "That's it! Just do as you say. I'm tired, so I won't accompany you." The Elf King showed his old attitude. After saying these words, he disappeared without a trace.

    In fact, the requirements of the Emperor Luo Realm this time are already very low, and they are completely bearable by the elves. This is the result of the Dou Sheng Peak's efforts. According to what the Human King said, the elves have not yet peeled off a layer of their skin to vent their hatred.  ah?

    The people of the Emperor Luo Realm are plundering the resources of the Imperial Maple Valley. Although there are not many resources, everyone has a smile on their face. After thousands of years, they are finally proud and proud. They still remember the battle that day, and the killing was so exciting.  Nowadays, except for the shadows, there is no soldier left in the Imperial Maple Valley. The only surviving shadow is imprisoned by the Human King. According to the human king, it seems that the shadow is used as a guinea pig to conduct some experiments.

    "Poor Shadow, the majestic master of Maple Valley, has been reduced to a guinea pig. It's really pitiful.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, after the victory, there was no cheering as expected. On the contrary, everyone seemed unusually silent. There was only one thing going on, and that was to build a space tomb to record all the warriors who died in the cross-border war. Although it was not  There must be corpses, but at least give them a tombstone to prove that they once existed and gave their lives for the peace and tranquility of the Imperial World!

    This is a hymn, a piece of history, worth commemorating!

    Old monsters such as Dou Huang, Gudeng Demon Bird, Qing Yan White Tiger, Quan Rong Great Sage, etc. have long lost their sights and disappeared early on. Everything was stopped by the King of Humans.

    " Longnu and Xiaodu have left the Diluo Realm and gone to the legendary Dragon Realm.  As for the younger generation such as Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Lu Yang, Xuan Jian, etc., they gathered together to discuss what path to take in the future!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 661: Stay or Go

    "The Star Interface Circle? What is that?" When they heard Xuan Jian said about the existence of the Star Interface Circle, Liu Chen and others immediately became very interested.

    "Idiot! The Tianxing Interface Circle is a geographical name in the universe. You can compare it to the Jialan Empire, and the universe interface around the Tianxing Interface Circle is like the existence of the five universities." Xuan Jian did not answer, but resisted.  Ax, Lu Yang, who looked lazy, answered for him.

    Lu Yang's lazy look and mocking tone were just looking for trouble. Because of Lu Yang's attitude, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin teamed up to fight him. Unfortunately, Lu Yang was too strong, and Liu Chen was naturally  Deflated.

    After getting along for a short time, Liu Chen found that he and Lu Yang had a similar affinity, and the more they chatted, the happier they became. Now they have become close friends, but the two have never stopped laughing at each other.

    "Lao Lu, please don't make unreal remarks. You have never been to Tianxing Interface Circle. How do you know about Tianxing Interface Circle?" Liu Chen was dissatisfied and asked.

    "Never been out?" Lu Yang smiled coldly, with bloodthirsty hatred suddenly flashing in his eyes: "To tell you the truth, I am a member of the Tianxing Interface Circle, but I was sent to the Imperial World since I was a child."

    "What? Your kid is from the Tianxing Interface Circle? How is this possible? Aren't you my brother's classmate?" Not to mention Liu Chen, even Xuan Jian and others were shocked. Lu Yang is from the Tianxing Interface Circle today.  ?

    Lu Yang scratched his ears and said lazily: "What's all the fuss about? In the universe, intrigues are everywhere. Sometimes for the safety of the newborn babies in the clan, the babies will be secretly sent to the outside world and survive incognito."

    "Then you shouldn't be sent to the Imperial Realm. Isn't it too far? Is your family in big trouble?" Liu Chen asked.

    "Ah, it's a big trouble, at least I'm the only one left in the family now." Lu Yang said truthfully.

    Liu Chen: ""

    Lu Yang directly revealed his true identity with a few words. No wonder his talent is so strong. He started training almost at the same time as Ling Fan, but his strength can already suppress the peak of Dou Sheng, even with the relationship of the demon chain.  But he has to admit that he is indeed a genius.

    "I advise you not to go to the Tianxing Interface Circle. If you have nothing to do, stay in the Diluo Realm to drink tea and enjoy the flowers. As for Brother Xuan's matter, it's better to have my classmates and I help. You don't need to get involved."

    "Damn! What do you mean? Are you looking down on us? Let me tell you, my little whirlwind went to order this Tianxing Interface Circle." Liu Chen got up and was very dissatisfied with Lu Yang's attitude.

    "Don't blame others when you die." Lu Yang shrugged, looking like he would not give up until Liu Chen was angry to death.

    "I told you, why are you so excited to talk about anything?"

    At this moment, Ling Fan's voice came from afar, and then a ray of light quickly shot from the distance, and Ling Fan finally returned to the Diluo Realm.

    "Brother, you're finally back. You've been killing people for so long. Did you encounter any accidents?"

    "That Ning Xin does have some tricks, but he probably didn't escape from you, right? If he escapes, don't say you are my classmate in the future."

    As soon as Ling Fan appeared, Liu Chen and Lu Yang started to scream, but Xu Jiaqin, Xuan Jian, Xiao Min and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    After all, Ning Xin has the blood of the demon phoenix, and her strength is extraordinary. Ling Fan goes to chase her alone, and the luck or misfortune is unpredictable!  What's more important is that Ling Fan is only at the peak of Dou Zun, while Ning Xin is already an Earth-level Dou Sage. The gap between the two is too big.  Even though they had an inexplicable confidence in Ling Fan, they had no choice but to worry even though there had been no news for many days.

    This is a worry that friends should have, and Liu Chen and Lu Yang are no exception.

    "Haha, things went smoothly!" Ling Fan summed it up in one sentence.  The conversation changed: "By the way, how about the cross-border war? Have things been settled?"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t want to mention too much about Ning Xin.  It was inconvenient for everyone to ask more questions. They briefly described the cross-border war and also explained what happened after the war, so that Ling Fan could understand the current situation.

    "Oh? Apart from the teacher, Dou Huang and other seniors have gone to discuss other matters?" Ling Fan frowned, but didn't care: "Forget it! I don't understand the world of the seniors, but you, since you know the Tianxing Interface Circle  Regarding the matter, should we stay in the Diluo Realm or go to the Tianxing Interface Circle?"

    The Tianxing Interface Circle is something Ling Fan must go to. Now that the cross-border war has ended, Dou Huang and other seniors don¡¯t know what to discuss. Xiao Du and Long Nu have also gone to the Dragon Realm. For the time being, it is impossible for Ling Fan to bring them with him.  They are.

    And these seniors are already quite old. It would be great if they could stay and guard the Imperial Realm and live a happy life. Ling Fan didn¡¯t want to trouble them too much, but Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and Lu??, the three of them are still young, and they already have Double Dou Xuan. If they stay in the Imperial World, they will obviously be mediocre. Should they go to the Tianxing Interface Circle?

    "Needless to say, I also want to go to the Tianxing Interface Circle to avenge my family. I must go this time." Lu Yang was the first to express his stance. Although he was sent to the Imperial World since he was a child, his family is his family, and blood feud must still be avenged.

    "Of course I want to go. The outside world is so wonderful, how can we miss my little whirlwind?" Liu Chen nodded, and of course Xu Jiaqin went with him.

    "I want to go too." Luo Tianqing stood up: "The development of the Luo Tian family has encountered a bottleneck. I want to go to the outside world to learn more about archery. Maybe I won't be with you all the time, but please take me away from Di Luo  boundary."

    "There's me, there's me, and I'm going too." Xiao Min stuck out her little head, looking eager to try.

    "Others can go, but you can't." Ling Fan can bring others with him, but he must not bring Zhu Xiaomin with him.

    "Why?" Xiao Min pouted.

    "You still need to grow up. The Imperial World is the best for you. When the time is right, it won't be too late to go to the outside world."

    Zhu Xiaomin is still weak and not experienced enough. The outside world is too dangerous. If Ling Fan cannot take care of her, the chance of her losing her life will be very high.

    "Humph! Master just looks down on me like this, forget it, ignore you, I'll find someone else to play with."

    "Hehe, Princess, it's okay to take me with you." Ling Tian said confidently. She thought she was strong enough and could even go with Xuanjian. Why couldn't she go?

    "You can't do it either." Ling Fan said ruthlessly.

    "Why?"

    "There are too many variables in the process of practicing True Essence Transformation. You must have a senior like the teacher by your side to guide you better. When the teacher gives permission, you can leave the Imperial World."

    Ling Tian is the form of true energy, and Ling Fan knows nothing about it. If there is any accident in cultivation in the future, he will not be able to handle it. This is the simplest reason.

    Ling Tian refused to comply, but there was no room for taking back what Ling Fan said. In the end, she could only stamp her feet angrily and leave with a pouted mouth.

    "They can't go, do I have a problem?" Xiao Caidi stepped over, the colorful halo around her body had disappeared, and she looked like an ordinary mortal.

    "Of course, if you have nothing to miss." Ling Fan couldn't think of any reason to refuse Xiao Caidi.  She needs to be strong and capable, and she needs to be scheming, and she really has no right to refuse anything.

    "That's good!" Xiao Caidi shrugged, sat down, and stopped talking.

    With this, the people who have decided to accompany Ling Fan have been determined, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Lu Yang, Xuan Jian, Luo Tianqing and Xiao Caidi, plus Ling Fan himself, a total of seven people.

    Except for Ling Fan, who has three Dou Xuan, all of them have double Dou Xuan, and all of them are very strong. With such a young team, even the Tianxing interface circle does not dare to underestimate them.

    "Time is already very tight. Everyone, hurry up and try to finish the trivial matters in the Imperial Realm within three days. In three days, we will gather here again, and then it will be time to set off. You can also think about it carefully during these three days.  , after all, it was too dangerous to go to Tianxing a few years ago, so consider whether to stay or leave."

    Everything has been decided, Ling Fan only gave everyone three days.  Except for Lu Yang, everyone else is aboriginal in the Imperial Realm. They have their own relatives and their own bonds. "Leave" is just two simple words, but to truly do it, some things must be dealt with.

    "Three days, three days, beast, let's go." Liu Chen took the lead and pulled Xu Jiaqin away through the air, followed by Luo Tianqing and Xiao Caidi. Surprisingly, even Xuan Jian left, leaving only  Lu Yang and Ling Fan were left.

    "Hey, classmate, I have nowhere to go, so I will follow you for the next three days. We can also chat by the way. We haven't seen each other for decades, so we really have a lot to talk about."

    Lu Yang put his arm around Ling Fan's shoulders, and the two classmates, who had not seen each other for decades, embarked on the road to the Ling family's residence together.

    In three days, Ling Fan did not choose to say goodbye to Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue and others. Instead, he chose to go to the Ling family residence. The purpose was of course the Ling family monument. There was a secret about Haotian Yuan hidden there. Ling Fan wanted to unlock it.

    Because of the victory of the cross-border war in the Imperial World, the spirit of the ten thousand year spirit warriors finally relaxed. They began to contact their families, and news about the Ten Thousand Years Agreement slowly spread in the Imperial World.

    Various speculations and theories suddenly became a hot topic in the Imperial Luo world, and the story of Ling Fan creating the Double Dou Xuan and turning the tide was also spread, and the legend about this full-time alliance leader?? began to spread continuously in the Imperial Luo Realm. In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan's status in the Imperial Luo Realm rose again, and he was already a god-like existence.

    ¡° Temples have even begun to be built in many places to worship Ling Fan. This is a treatment that only gods can have.

    When Ling Fan heard these ridiculous things, he just shook his head with a wry smile and didn't care much. On the contrary, Lu Yang kept teasing him, praising Ling Fan to the sky and laughing at Ling Fan at the same time.

    The two of them were fighting and arguing all the way, expounding on their respective experiences over the years, and headed towards the Ling family's residence.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 662: Return to the Ling Family

    Lingxiao Valley, this battlefield that has been fought for thousands of years, suddenly stopped fighting. It seemed that some big shots came to the two families respectively. After a secret meeting, the Lingxiao family, which had been enemies for countless years, actually made a show in Lingxiao Valley.  Feast.

    Ling Xiaofeng, who had been used in battles in the past, directly became a place for banquets. The Lingxiao family completely turned their feud into friendship and directly became an alliance family. They also announced to the outside world that from now on, there would be no more fights between the two families.

    If this kind of news was placed in the past, it would definitely be like a big earthquake, but now, it is just a drizzle!

    Because the strong men of the Imperial Realm have appeared one after another, and in their spread, everyone has realized that the world they lived in before was just created by the strong men of the Imperial Realm, and was not the real Imperial Realm at all.  .

    In their eyes, the so-called peerless experts and the so-called masters of fighting spirits are actually many people in the Imperial World. Their understanding must start from scratch, and they have to accept a brand new Imperial World.

    In such an atmosphere, the Lingxiao family suddenly became irrelevant. They could do whatever they wanted. What everyone wants to know most now is what kind of forces will emerge after the Imperial Luo Realm is reintegrated, and what will happen to the entire Imperial Luo Realm.  How to divide?  Will the All-Time Alliance maintain its dominance?

    Not much else to say, it may be difficult for the Full-time Alliance to maintain its dominance, but the Full-time Alliance can maintain a transcendent status. If the Imperial Luo Realm is in turmoil, will it still affect the three major professions?

    As long as the three major professions survive, the full-time alliance cannot be banned, even if its combat power is not the strongest.  But the relationship is definitely the strongest.  There will still be countless strong people turning to them for help. Their status may not necessarily be the strongest, but it must be transcendent.

    The changes in Lingxiao Valley made the old men of the Lingxiao family a little dumbfounded. They had been fighting for countless years. They usually blushed and got thick-necked when they met, but now they suddenly had to apologize. They were really not used to it.

    However, the younger generations of the two families were very happy. They simply put aside their previous differences and spent all day discussing and improving each other.  Even some secret romances were directly exposed because of the alliance between the two families.

    In short, the current situation in Lingxiao Valley is very happy. Any bloody thing can happen, but one thing remains unchanged.  That is, Lingxiao Valley is now peaceful and there is no more war.

    In Lingxiao Valley, the younger generation disciples of the Ling family and the Xiao family formed a large circle. Everyone was gesticulating and looking excitedly at the center of the field in Lingxiao Valley.

    There was a man and a woman fighting together. Both men and women were very young. They looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. They were the geniuses of the Xiao family and the Ling family of this generation.

    "Lingquan's Mu Shenfa is really fast, and he has also mastered Fengyun Jue. He is worthy of being the number one person in the 'Quan' generation. Such a sharp method."

    "Xiao Laixin is not bad either. Her skills are overbearing and domineering, and she doesn't look like a woman at all."

    "Come on, brother Quanmu, you are the best in defeating Xiao Laixin."

    There were cheers and discussions at the scene. As the first members of the Lingxiao family, their battle was the most eye-catching. There was even a rumor in private that Ling Quanmu and Xiao Laixin were already in a relationship.

    The battle between the two was very fierce.  Opening and closing, the battle was dark and dark. The eyes of the disciples around him were bright and they benefited a lot.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Ling Quanmu seemed powerless.  Xiao Laixin grabbed a gap and slapped him in the chest.  It flew away directly, and the winner was decided like this.

    "Accept." Xiao Laixin hugged Ling Quanmu, and the scene suddenly burst into cheers.

    "Miss Xiao is very powerful, and her actual combat ability is even better than mine. She is truly the number one 'Lai' in the Xiao family. I'm going to admit defeat." Ling Quanmu lost, and he didn't make any excuses. Looking at Ling Xiao  The appearance of the two families, even when they were sparring and fighting, seemed extremely harmonious. It seemed that the relationship between the two families was indeed very good.

    "Haha, where! Compared with the previous generation, I am still too weak." Xiao Laixin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Of course, her so-called previous generation was Xiao Caidi. Compared with Xiao Caidi's Seven Spirits Supreme Body, she was indeed  Still a long way to go.

    When he heard about the previous generation, Ling Quanmu also smiled bitterly and shook his head. Of course, his previous generation was Ling Ziyun. Ling Ziyun had come back a while ago. Even if he felt the super pressure, Ling Quanmu felt breathless.  Come.

    However, there is another theory in the Ling family, that is, the first person with the word "zi" in the previous generation was not Ling Ziyun, but Ling Zifan who was expelled from the family, and is now the leader of the full-time alliance.  The existence that can turn the tide of the world war.

    Although his name is Ling Fan, everyone in the Ling family knows that he is Ling Zifan. He was kicked out of the Ling family, but he came with the strongest attitude and slapped Ling Fan of the Ling family hard.

    Ling Fan comes upWhen he came here, it can be said that he gave the Ling family a great humiliation. At that time, the disciples of the Ling family certainly had a grudge against Ling Fan, but they did not completely fight against him. After all, it was the Ling family who had wronged Ling Fan first. If it were him, I'm afraid  I would also choose Ling Fan to do that.

    Now Ling Fan's reputation has reached a certain level. His strength and legend have deeply affected the Ling family. Even the Xiao family knows it clearly. Both the Ling and Xiao families are particularly curious about Ling Fan's existence.  , especially the young people of this generation, they have never even seen the legendary existence.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the space in Lingxiao Valley suddenly tore open, and two super strong pressures shrouded down, enveloping Lingxiao Valley in an instant. At that moment, Ling Quanmu, Xiao Laixin and others wanted to kneel down directly.  In the face of this super pressure, they simply couldn't bear it.

    This is because Ling Fan and Lu Yang deliberately suppressed their auras. After they appeared, several rapid streams of light shot out of the Ling Xiao family's station almost immediately, and meteors shot towards them like the moon.

    "Hey! This is Lingxiao Valley? It's not that good." Lu Yang held a battle ax and glanced at the younger generations of the two tribes below, with an evil expression on his face as if he was here to cause trouble.

    "Come, who is here? Dare to come to my Lingxiao Valley to cause trouble" A trembling, but proud voice came from below.

    Ling Fan and Lu Yang looked down and saw that the person speaking was none other than Xiao Laixin. She dared to speak under the pressure of the two of them. This girl really had two skills.

    "Classmate, we are still too high-profile, let's take back our breath." Ling Fan scratched his head and rushed frantically. He forgot to hold back his breath. When he spoke, the breath on his body had already receded.

    Lu Yang shrugged indifferently, and also took back his breath.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same moment, strong men from the Ling Xiao family had already escaped. The leaders were all Dou Zun-level beings. Of course they knew Ling Fan and Lu Yang.

    "this¡­¡­"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out to make trouble, but when they came out they saw it was Ling Fan and Lu Yang. The strong men of the Ling Xiao family didn't know what to say!

    Not to mention Lu Yang, his strength was enough to sweep through the two clans and wash this place with blood. Ling Fan even turned the tide and made outstanding contributions to the Imperial World. Moreover, the Ling Xiao family also had people who absorbed the artificial Douxuan and Ling Fan.  The fighting spirits provided by the two families really didn't know what to say in the face of these two evil stars.

    "Ling Fan, what are you doing here?" Someone finally stood up, it was Ling Ziyun. When she said Ling Fan's words, the faces of the new generation of disciples such as Ling Quanmu and Xiao Laixin below them suddenly changed.  He blinked his gleaming eyes and stared at Ling Fan.

    The man in front of me looks like he is in his early thirties. He is quite handsome and has a touch of maturity on his face. These are not the key. The key is his identity. He is actually the legendary Ling Zifan. He is really  Appeared in Lingxiao Valley.

    Originally, the younger generation of the Lingxiao family was still a little dissatisfied with Ling Fan. They wanted to challenge Ling Fan to see how strong this legendary being was.  Even my fingers are not as good as that, let alone fighting.

    "Don't worry, I'm not here to cause trouble. I just want to visit the family monument and learn some things." Ling Fan said with a warm smile. The grudge between him and the Ling family has long been settled, so naturally he will not come here to cause trouble, not to mention cross-border  After the war, he just wanted the Imperial Luo Realm to recuperate and not cause any more big troubles, so how could he destroy it?

    "Clan monument?" Ling Ziyun frowned slightly. Everyone knew that Ling Fan had carved his name on the clan monument. What would he do if he came back now?  Could it be that the entire clan monument is to be moved away?

    "Ziyun, step back." At this moment, someone from Ling Fan stepped out and asked Ling Ziyun to step back. He is now the head of the Ling family. He is at the peak of his strength, which is pretty good. As for his name, Ling Fan can't remember it.  live.

    "All Ling family disciples are qualified to see the Ling family monument. You also said at the beginning that we have our Ling family and you have your Ling family. After all, we are still the source of pain and have the same rights to the family monument. Please  Bar."

    The head of the Ling family was quite happy and opened the door directly to Ling Fan.

    In fact, he has no choice. With Ling Fan¡¯s identity and Lu Yang¡¯s strength, can they stop him?  If there is really going to be a riot, the Ling family will suffer the loss. Why not take this opportunity to bring the Ling family and Ling Fan closer together, and then have some relationship with the full-time alliance. The Ling family can take care of them and make things prosperous in the future.  .

    "I'm in jail!" Ling Fan clasped his fists, and led directly into Ling Fan's station under the leadership of the head of the Ling family.  There was not much verbal exchange between the two parties before and after, and things seemed to go extremely smoothly.

    This is not surprising. With Ling Fan's strength and current status, he will basically not encounter any resistance when doing things in the Imperial Realm, unless the Ling family's forehead is really attacked.Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop Ling Fan, and even if they wanted to invite him, they wouldn't be able to.

    "He is Ling Fan? He is so young. I thought the leader of the full-time alliance must be an old man"

    "I'm not young anymore, I'm already forty or fifty years old, but I'm strong and don't look old. But I'm so strong at forty-five, I wonder if I can do it?"

    "Go ahead and dream. Just as you have been fishing for three days and drying nets for two days, you will definitely achieve great things in the future."

    Ling Fan's appearance seemed to be a dose of stimulant, which made Ling Xiao's two disciples gear up and secretly vow to practice hard. I don't know how many of them can persevere.

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 663: Family Monument

    Chapter 663 Clan Monument

    The huge family monument, which is ten feet high, has weathered the wind and rain, but still stands proudly. There is a faint halo around it, and it is a bit dazzling if you look closely.

    The ancient and vicissitudes of family stele is engraved with the names of generations of disciples of the Ling family. At the top of the family stele, the names of the "Quan" generation of the Ling family are engraved. Below the "Quan" generation, three names are lonely.  And Leng Ao ranked there.

    Ling Xinyu, Ling Fan and Ling Xue!

    These three names are very dazzling, as if they are incompatible with the surrounding names and form a world of their own. This strange feeling is not the order of the three names, but the faint bloody light that the three names have for some reason. For decades,  This light has never disappeared. No matter how many methods the Ling family tried, they just couldn't get rid of them.

    Ling Fan was already standing in front of the clan monument. After the Ling family brought him here, they all retreated, leaving this place to Ling Fan and Lu Yang.

    "Brother, your name is a bit weird." Lu Yang squinted his eyes and saw the difference in the family monument at first glance.

    "Yeah, it's really weird."

    Ling Fan had already noticed the strangeness. He flew up to the name he had carved and touched it gently with his hand. He found that the three names he had carved had a warm feeling, while the surroundings of the clan monument were cold.  , all signs indicate that there are indeed abnormalities in the three names he painted. Ultimately, it is the function of his own blood.

    "Classmate, please borrow some blood." Ling Fan suddenly bowed his head and said to Lu Yang.

    "Ah? Borrowing blood? Did I hear you correctly?" Lu Yanghu was stunned and couldn't help but take a step back. Why don't you borrow blood?  Want to borrow blood?

    "A few drops will be enough. I want to test the clan monument's reaction to foreign blood."

    ¡°You should have told me earlier, it¡¯s just a small matter like this, it¡¯s up to me.¡±

    Lu Yang flew away and flew directly to an unnamed place above the clan monument. He bit his finger and a small stream of blood spurted out and landed on the clan monument.

    The clan stele was stained with blood, but nothing unusual happened. The blood seemed to be sprinkled on the most ordinary stone stele, flowing downwards along the stele.

    The clan monument did not absorb Lu Yang's blood, nor did it resist his blood. It just did not react in any way to the blood.  Upon closer inspection, it's actually a bit weird.

    Wherever the blood passed, although it continued to flow downwards, it did not leave any traces of blood on the clan monument. When it touched the clan monument, the blood seemed to be completely isolated. Even when it passed through the engraved words, it still left no trace.

    "Classmate, your clan monument is no big deal." Lu Yang shrugged. He had no idea why Ling Fan came to the clan monument.

    Ling Fan waved his hand to signal Lu Yang to be silent. He still carefully observed the blood, and saw that when Lu Yang's blood crossed his name, there was a sudden change.

    The originally peaceful family monument suddenly trembled, and then Lu Yang's blood solidified directly in Ling Fan's name, and finally turned into a solid state and stayed there.

    "Huh? It's really a bit strange."

    Lu Yang's eyes lit up. Ling Fan had already flown forward and reached out to touch the coagulated blood. He found that the blood still had a touch of warmth, and the surrounding clan monuments were still so cold. All changes only occurred in the blood, not in other places.  Nothing has changed.

    "After being contaminated with my blood, the part of the clan monument has changed, gained temperature, and can allow other people's blood to coagulate here. He has now broken away from the clan monument as a whole and established a space of his own."

    Ling Fan's memory surged: "The tyrannosaurus blood absorbed that day must have been tampered with by the golden blood. Otherwise, according to the clan monument, the tyrannosaurus blood must be just an ordinary existence, and it is all related to the golden blood."

    While thinking about it, Ling Fan's mental power had already enveloped the family monument. After careful inspection, he found that the place covered by the exposed blood exuded a completely different aura from the family monument. He wanted to explore deeper, but found that there was no way to start.  .

    With his brows furrowed, Ling Fan directly cut his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood. Then he divided his mind into two parts, one to observe the changes in the golden blood in his body, and the other to observe the clan monument.

    When the blood touched the clan monument, the golden blood had not yet been sealed. At that time, the golden blood could silently do things that Ling Fan didn't know about. Now that the golden blood is sealed, if you want to do it without Ling Fan knowing,  Hands and feet, don¡¯t even think about it.

    The blood-stained fingers touched the clan monument again. Under the control of his thoughts, a commotion was indeed released in his heart. However, the commotion seemed to be resisted by some kind of force and was not released in the end. Ling Fan's blood flowed smoothly.  It flowed downwards with the clan stele, but was not absorbed by the clan stele as it was originally.

    "It's true." Ling Fan confirmed the family name.The abnormal movement of ?? is related to the golden blood, so now another problem lies in front of us.  Since the changes in the clan monument are related to golden blood, then if we want to continue to explore the clan monument, wouldn't we have to use golden blood?

    The golden blood was sealed by Mr. Lipisner. Once it is unsealed, it can almost make Ling Fan lose consciousness. Now he cannot use the golden blood at all.

    "Classmate, how was your investigation?" Lu Yang's voice came from one side. He was also very interested in the Ling Family Monument.

    Ling Fan shook his head: "Although I have confirmed some things, I can't completely solve it yet. Let me try again."

    Ling Fan was unwilling to give up. The clan monument contained information about his father. Although he was unable to go to the Shura world to search for it due to his strength, he wanted to know what his father had left behind.

    Ling Fan began to use various methods to explore the stone tablet. While ensuring that the stone tablet was not damaged, he tried his best to check the clan tablet up and down countless times, but in the end he still found nothing.

    The inspection lasted for a long time, from day to night, and finally at a certain moment, Ling Fan gave up.

    "Classmate, it seems that I can't find anything." Lu Yang was already a little impatient with the wait, and his interest in the family monument had already been reduced to the minimum. He looked at the sky and said: "It's time to set off, don't wait any longer.  If you miss the gathering time, this clan monument will not disappear even if it is placed here. Maybe one day, you will suddenly have an idea and know his secret directly."

    After probing for so long, I found nothing, and if I continue probing, there will be no progress!  Ling Fan had already used all his methods, and now, as Lu Yang said, it was time to leave the Imperial Realm. One day in the future, the secret of the clan monument would surely be revealed.

    "Walk."

    On the way back from the flight, Ling Fan was still a little depressed. He used the last three days to explore the clan monument, but he didn't get any results. No one would be willing to do it.

    "Classmate, there is Brother Xuan's enemy in the Tianxing Interface Circle. The Sky God controls the Sky Star, so his strength must be very important. And although my enemy is not a very powerful existence in the Tianxing Interface Circle, he is also quite powerful in the main star.  I don¡¯t know what kind of power he has now, but he should be doing well. He and I both have big things to do, so we have to go. What about you? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just for adventure. If there¡¯s nothing else you need to do  You won¡¯t go to the Tianxing Interface Circle to do anything about it.¡±

    On the way, Lu Yang finally asked the question he had been brewing for a long time. He was very curious about Ling Fan¡¯s purpose of going to Tianxing Interface Circle. According to Ling Fan¡¯s personality, he would never go to Tianxing if it wasn¡¯t for something he had to do.  Interface circles waste time.

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed and said with a wry smile: "I want to rule the main star and obtain the four dragon scales in the Tianxing interface circle."

    "What? Ruling the main star? Classmate, are you kidding?" Lu Yang was shocked.

    "In addition to ruling the main star, I also have to find out about the Shura world and the Alchemy world."

    "The Shura Realm and the Alchemy Realm? What are those places?" Lu Yang was even more confused. Even he had never heard of such two places.

    Ling Fan did not hide anything and directly told the whole story about Hao Tianyuan and Mu Ling. After listening, the expression on Lu Yang's face changed more than a dozen times, from surprise to anger to emotion to determination. For Ling Fan  What happened to him felt a little weird.

    "Hehe! Don't worry, you are not alone now. Although the things you are facing are troublesome, they are not insurmountable! Isn't there artificial Douxuan? I think our achievements in the future will be extraordinary. It won't be long before our affairs  It will all be solved.¡±

    Lu Yang patted Ling Fan on the shoulder and comforted him.  He really has some confidence in the artificial Douxuan.

    "Don't think that the artificial Douxuan is too omnipotent. Although the Dual Douxuan is strong, it cannot reach the pinnacle of this world." Ling Fan said: "There is a divine alliance on the main star. Their leader created it an unknown number of years ago.  Artificial Douxuan, and now he still does not rule the main star. I am ready to fight for a long time, but fortunately, I do not have no ace in my hand."

    "Ace? What ace?" Lu Yang's eyes immediately glowed.

    Ling Fan grinned: "We can't say it yet."

    "Damn! It's so unkind of you to whet your appetite. Tell me your trump card quickly, or I'll beat you until you tell me."

    At that moment, Ling Fan immediately accelerated his escape speed, and the three spirals rotated slowly, escaping to the distant sky at the fastest speed!  Lu Yang held the battle ax and rushed forward at full speed, and actually started fighting with Ling Fan.

    With Lu Yang's current strength, there is no doubt that he would completely beat Ling Fan, but Ling Fan was not a vegetarian either. The two of them just fought while heading towards their destination.

    As for the trump card that Ling Fan mentioned, it is naturally the Three Dou Xuan and the second soul in his body, and of course?Sealed Bodhi Seed.  Once these three trump cards explode, Ling Fan doesn't know what state he will reach.

    The main star is waiting for him to conquer, and the Divine Alliance and Xuanyang Palace in the main star have been at war for many years. What is the situation now? Is the big interface involved? Has the artifact been born?

    All the unknowns are still waiting for Ling Fan. He will lead a team and start to conquer the Tianxing Interface Circle. Maybe this time will not be long, but it will definitely be cruel. Survival in the outside world is nothing like the Diluo World.  So simple.

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 664: Asia Realm

    Chapter 664 Huanya Realm

    In the void, Ling Fan, Lu Yang, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Luo Tianqing, Xiao Caidi, Xuan Jian, and Gu Yue gathered here. Among them, Gu Yue decided to follow them temporarily.

    The team of eight people in total did not have a huge momentum, nor did they have too many sad farewells. In three days, they all solved their own affairs. Now that they are gathered here, they naturally have no worries.

    Ling Fan glanced at the people who were about to go to the Tianxing Interface Circle, and was about to speak, but at this moment, a ray of light came through the sky and appeared directly next to Ling Fan: "Brother, I want to go too."

    The person who came was none other than Gongsun Xueer. She was now wearing a fresh and clean warrior uniform, with a green sword stuck on her back. The cold light was shining and it was very extraordinary. Ling Fan could tell at a glance that the sword had just been completed not long ago.  The only people with such skill are those in the full-time league.

    Ling Fan originally didn¡¯t tell Gongsun Xueer about going to the Tianxing Interface Circle. After all, Gongsun Xueer had just become a Dou Zun. Even though she had a double Dou Xuan, her strength was still very weak. Ling Fan was worried about taking her with him.

    I don¡¯t know who told Gongsun Xueer the news. Because of what happened before, Ling Fan recognized Gongsun Xueer as his sister and promised to keep her by his side. Now there is no reason to refuse.

    Narrowing his eyes, he scanned the crowd fiercely, and finally landed on Xiao Caidi who was gloating about his misfortune. Judging from the girl's appearance, she was the one who most likely told Gongsun Xueer. No wonder she didn't see him at Xiao's house that day.  It turned out that she was causing trouble for Ling Fan behind his back.

    Seemingly sensing Ling Fan's gaze, Xiao Caidi smiled playfully, looking at Ling Fan with her strange eyes, without even the slightest evasion, as if she had done nothing wrong.

    Ling Fan only felt a headache. Going to the Tianxing Interface Circle would have to face countless powerful people. Do you still have time to play at this time?

    "Brother, you promised." Seeing that Ling Fan was reluctant to speak, Gongsun Xueer became anxious and immediately reminded him.

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed, waved his hand and said, "Join the team."

    Gongsun Xueer was overjoyed and immediately nodded her little head and entered the team. At this point, the number of Ling Fan's team directly increased to nine people.

    Following Ling Fan¡¯s gaze, everyone¡¯s expressions became serious. Everyone seemed to have a deer jumping in their hearts. They knew that their journey to the outside world was about to begin.

    "In the vast universe, there are many planes. The Tianxing Interface Circle is also a very famous existence in the universe. There are many strong people in it, especially the four major interfaces and the main star. The strong people there can make them lose their lives anytime and anywhere. To  When going to the Tianxing Interface Circle, I require that the team must have absolute organization and probability. I am the only one present who has some understanding of the Tianxing Interface Circle, so I will serve as the captain. Do you have any opinions?"

    Ling Fan exudes a sense of pressure like a senior, and his words are calm and powerful, which unconsciously makes people feel convinced!  As he said, everyone is a bumpkin from the Imperial Realm. Only Ling Fan has been to the universe, so of course the position of captain is left to him.

    Everyone nodded and said they had no objection to this.

    "Since I am the captain, no matter what you do after leaving the Imperial Realm, you must seek my opinion in advance. Can you accept it?" Ling Fan continued.

    "Uh, brother, do I need to ask for permission when I do that with an animal?"  As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Chen's joking voice came over. As soon as he said this, everyone couldn't help laughing. Xu Jiaqin was not shy at all. Instead, he held his head high and stared at Ling Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes.  As if searching for answers.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips and sighed in his heart. These guys were really not that easy to control. It was impossible for them to ask for everything from him.

    "Ahem! Forget it. Anyway, just be smart, adapt to circumstances, and don't cause trouble easily." Ling Fan reluctantly erased the first rule and said: "But there is one thing you must remember. If you are not sure about killing someone,  Under the premise of silence, don't take action casually. I know you all have your own unique skills, but don't forget that we are a team and we have important things to do, so no one can violate this no matter what."

    "Don't worry, everyone has a sense of propriety. As long as you keep a close eye on Liu Chen and Lu Yang, I think everything will be fine."

    "Damn! You hermaphrodite, you don't care about yourself, yet you dare to interfere in my business! No, I will definitely beat you up."

    "Liu Chen needs to be more careful, but I, Lu Yang, have been on the battlefield for a long time and am mature and stable, so you don't have to worry."

    Ling Fan: ""

    There was really nothing to say. Gu Yue, Liu Chen, and Lu Yang blocked all the words Ling Fan had prepared with just one sentence!  He originally made a lot of rules to restrain these guys in front of him, but now it seems that his efforts were in vain. These rabbitsThe wife can't control it at all.

    "That's it." Ling Fan finally sighed and opened the interface door with a few clicks. The vast universe came into view, and a stream of breath came from the depths of the universe. Ling Fan couldn't help but take a deep breath.  He became excited.

    "Let's go! Go to the Tianxing Interface Circle."

    Amid the excited cheers, streaks of escaping light passed through the interface gate, plunged into the vast universe, and set off towards the star interface circle.

    When Ling Fan and others all left, the surrounding space was distorted, and powerful men from the older generation such as Dou Huang, Human King, Wolf King, Lone Light Demon Bird, etc. appeared.

    "Hey, young people are passionate. We old immortals are not as impulsive as them. We should explore the closer interface first and slowly integrate into the universe." The Wolf King sighed and looked at the universe with a slight expression.  Somewhat envious.

    "Human King, I will leave the Imperial Realm to you." Dou Huang said.

    The Human King rolled his eyes, feeling very unhappy!  Originally, Dou Huang didn't want to leave the Imperial Realm. This gatekeeping matter should be left to Dou Huang. But they didn't know what tricks they used. Dou Huang actually agreed to leave the Imperial Realm, and then they drew lots.  , as a result, the human king was unlucky and was directly left behind.

    He is the person who wants to go to the universe the most, but he is left behind. How frustrating must it be?

    "If you want to get out, get out! I'm looking at the Imperial Realm, and a successor will be trained soon. At that time, I will go to the universe." The Human King waved his hand, looking impatient. In fact, he was afraid of time.  After procrastinating for a long time, I wanted to go out again.

    Douhuang and others said no more, opened the interface door with a click of a finger, and merged into the vast universe one by one.

    "Huh! A bunch of unloyal old guys." After everyone disappeared, the king spat fiercely, looking very unhappy.

    At this point, Ling Fan and Dou Huang were divided into two teams and entered the universe. One team went directly to the Tianxing interface circle, while the other team went to explore the closer interface. The final outcome of both parties will be determined in the future

    Huanya Realm, this interface is considered a very remote existence in the universe, but there are still teleportation arrays in the interface, and it can be teleported all the way to the bustling major interfaces, so although Huanya Realm is remote, it has a large population, and strong people  There are also many.

    Today, somewhere in the sky above the Huanya world, the space suddenly began to distort violently, and then an interface door slowly opened, and streams of escaping light came in, entering the Huanya interface from the vast universe!

    "Damn! I finally have a place to rest. Isn't this Imperial Luo Realm too far away? I don't know how long I've been flying. Without the support of the Double Douxuan, I would never have been able to fly here."

    Liu Chen looked haggard, his eyes were as dull as mud, one hand was hanging on Xu Jiaqin's shoulder, and he was almost falling to the ground.

    "Yes, it's so far and so tiring." Gongsun Xueer wiped away her sweat. She was the most difficult person to hold on to during this flight. After all, her strength was there. Fortunately, Ling Fan took the lead and didn't fly too fast, otherwise  He really didn't know if he could hold on.

    "Is this the first interface we came to? What's his name?" Xiao Caidi looked around, took a deep breath of fresh air that she hadn't seen in a long time, and asked with a smile.

    "This is the Huanya Realm. From here on, we can ride on the teleportation array and we won't be so tired anymore. However, the teleportation array requires a lot of crystals. With my current financial resources, we can only teleport a few interfaces.  So in the Huanya world, we have to get some crystal stones."

    Ling Fan said, feeling a little bitter. Originally, he had prepared the travel expenses to the Tianxing Interface Circle before he came back. He did not expect to bring others out. In this case, the travel expenses would be far behind.

    "You take care of the travel expenses." Xuan Jian spoke for the first time along the way. After saying this, he didn't care about anything, as if he would never earn travel expenses.

    At the same moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Fan. That sparkling look clearly meant the same thing as Xuan Jian, asking Ling Fan to earn travel expenses alone, even the well-behaved Gongsun Xueer.

    There is no other way, who makes Ling Fan omnipotent in all three positions?  It would be unreasonable for him not to earn travel expenses.

    "Okay! I'll take care of the travel expenses, but you have to take out all the materials you have."

    After a while, everyone threw the materials in the space magic weapon to Ling Fan. As a result, Ling Fan discovered that there were no valuable materials. He could only refine a few pieces of equipment and a few pills, and  The grade will not be high.

    "Let's go, find a place to settle down first, and then ask where the busiest market is. It seems that we have to stay in Huanya for a while."

    Ling Fan originally wanted to find a place to rest, but Liu Chen and the others insisted on going to a restaurant to eat meat and drink wine. In the end, Ling Fan couldn't convince them and had to do as they wished.

    &nbsp; After flying in the universe for so long, it is inevitable that you will be a little greedy. This is normal!

    "Hey, have you heard that there is a big commotion on the main star? It seems like there is a fight."

    "I'm telling you, you're here to show off your little knowledge? Let me tell you, the two largest forces on the main star started a war a few years ago. Not long ago, I heard that the Xuanyang Palace seemed to be almost unable to support itself. The Divine Alliance  It will soon become the only force on the main star.

    "Brother, how come you are so well-informed? Tell me more about the main star, so that I can learn more."

    In the restaurant, the most talked about rumors were about the main star, and the last one was Liu Chen pretending to be a silly boy. He bit the chicken leg and started wandering around the tables to find out the news.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 665: Qu Ping Mansion

    Chapter 665 Qu Ping Mansion

    They originally came here to drink and eat meat to relieve their fatigue. Who knew that the war between the main stars in the Tianxing Interface Circle had spread to the Huanya Realm. This naturally aroused great interest in everyone. After all, the Tianxing Interface Circle was their destination. Before arriving,  It is very important to be as informed as possible.

    Liu Chen was responsible for the inquiring work. After a while, Liu Chen had returned to his seat with his mischievous eyes blinking.

    "How's it going?"

    "Let me drink some water first."

    There was no water at all on the wine table, so Ling Fan brought up a jar of strong wine and drank it in one gulp. Regardless of whether he quenched his thirst or not, he said: "It seems that something big has happened on the main star. The fight was so violent that the earth was shattered. I heard that the battle  The fight has started long ago, and the main star is now a sea of ??fire, with countless casualties."

    "Aren't you talking nonsense?"  Ling Fan rolled his eyes: "The battle for the main star has been going on for many years. Naturally, there were countless casualties. What are the details?"

    "The details are all different." Liu Chen smiled bitterly: "With so many mouths, everyone has a different story! Some say that Xuanyang Palace has been defeated, some say that the two sides have fought to the last step, and some say that Xuanyang Palace has withdrawn from the main star  , ended the war, how to analyze this? Moreover, these news are probably from a long time ago, not the latest news at all, and it is useless to listen to it. "

    The Tianxing Interface Circle is too far away from the Asia-Pacific Realm. When the news from there comes, no one knows how much time has passed. As long as it is not confirmed that the war is over, there must be discrepancies in any news here.

    "Are the four major interfaces participating in the war? Are there any restrictions on teleportation arrays in the Tianxing interface circle?" Ling Fan continued to ask. During the main star war, each interface is likely to control teleportation arrays, or even close teleportation arrays. Moreover, before the war, God  The alliance was touched and went to the four major interfaces to ask the four interfaces not to intervene in the war. What is the situation now?

    "This is some news!" Liu Chen said: "The main star war, the war seems to have spread to the surrounding interfaces, so the surrounding interfaces have closed the teleportation array one after another. Among the four major interfaces, except for the sea realm, the other three major interfaces have not closed the teleportation array.  formation, but chose strict control. The teleportation formation in the sea realm is fully activated."

    After thinking for a while, Liu Chen added: "This news is very consistent, there are not many discrepancies, and it cannot be false. However, it has been a long time, and I don't know what the situation is now."

    Most of the news in the restaurant is based on entertainment speculation. Often after getting some real news, they will add fuel to the fire and change it, so the credibility can basically be ignored.

    "By the way, I also found out that the Huanya City in the center of the Huanya world has the largest trading market in the Huanya world. This information is not wrong." Liu Chen said again.

    "Central location? If so, wouldn't it be difficult to find a berth?" Ling Fan said with a bitter smile.

    "The stall must be gone. Let's see if anyone has difficulty running the business and transfer the stall to their hands." Xiao Caidi suggested that she had some experience in this regard. After all, she is a young lady from the Xiao family. How can she have a business acumen?  not good?

    During the chat in the restaurant, everyone had a full meal. After stepping out of the restaurant, they immediately set up the escape light and flew to the center of the Asia Realm, the Asia City!

    Huanya City is the main city of the Huanya Realm. The layout of the entire Huanya Realm is different from that of the Diluo Realm. It has only one royal family and one ruler!  Maybe this royal family is not the most powerful, but their management ability, charisma, etc. are definitely unmatched.

    For tens of thousands of years, the royal family in the Huanya world has not faced any threats because they have outstanding management skills and will not offend others easily. On the contrary, they have close friendships. Almost all famous figures in the Huanya world have an affair with the royal family.  The status of the overlord of the sub-realm is very stable.

    Since Huanya City is the main city of Huanya Realm, it is naturally completely under the control of the royal family. In the Huanya Trading Market in the center of Huanya City, there are many shops here, and some people even paid due to lack of space.  After enough crystal stones were obtained, a simple iron shed was erected on the pole and the business was opened directly.

    In the Huanya Trading Market, everything is available. As long as your requirements are not too demanding or you are looking for some seventh-grade or above elixirs, the Huanya Trading Market can satisfy you.

    There are many shops here, and they are also a mixed bag. In order to better manage the trading market, the royal family sent an army of a thousand people to manage the trading market. Even so, some unpleasant things often happened in the trading market.

    After all, this is the Asia-Pacific world. Strong men from various interfaces may not necessarily give face to the powerful ones in the Asia-Pacific world, especially those arrogant fighting saints. If they are not happy, they will make a fuss, then tear open the interface and walk away.  What can you do?

    Fortunately, it is too difficult for the powerful Dou Zun to tear open the interface. Under normal circumstances, they will still give face to the royal family, so the transactionSmall things happen all the time in the market, but big things rarely happen.

    Walking in the bustling trading market, Ling Fan's team of nine people was nothing special. They completely suppressed their own aura. It was not like some people who had some strength and just released their pressure everywhere. They thought they were right. In fact, in everyone's mind  They all insinuate that these people are idiots.

    "Come on, our store has just received a batch of elixirs, grades one to four, all of which are of the highest quality. There are also nine-pattern elixirs at favorable prices. If you pass by, don't miss them."

    "There are high-quality weapons, both Xuan-level and Earth-level, all made by famous masters. If you are a discerning guest, come and take a look. Pick a good weapon, which can save your life at a critical moment."

    "Customized Dou Yin engraving, professionally undertaking all kinds of Dou Soldier engravings."

    "Spiritual herbs, ores, rare materials, and various powerful pills."

    Loud and earnest shouts rang in their ears, and there were even shrewd businessmen soliciting customers everywhere. Ling Fan and others met several groups of solicitors. They were all eloquent and could make a living with their talk. Most people really couldn't help them.  of soft grinding and hard foaming.

    "Classmate, there are so many shops in this mixed place, and they all seem to be doing very well. It seems that it is not easy to find one to transfer." Looking at the extremely prosperous scene around him, Lu Yang tilted his head casually.  Can see the transaction completed.

    This place is simply too hot. Every business is so popular that it makes people jealous. How could anyone give up the shops that belong here?

    "Oh?" The messy shops in front suddenly became neat. Ling Fan squinted his eyes and found two huge buildings in front of him. People were coming and going in the buildings, which was very lively.

    "Such a beautiful building. It will cost a lot to build these two huge buildings in such a prosperous area, right?" Gongsun Xueer sighed slightly. Although these two buildings are not as good as a palace compound,  , at least it can be compared with the mansions of princes and others.

    "Qu Ping Mansion." What concerned Ling Fan was the people walking between the two buildings. These people were obviously very different from the people walking around the shops. It wasn't their looks or appearance, but their aura.

    Most of the people who come in and out of Qu Ping's house are strong men. They all have a very cold and arrogant aura, and they have a feeling that they are thousands of miles away. Their eyes flash with cold light, and they are obviously experienced people.

    ????????????? Everyone around them has a scheming look on their faces, most of them are reselling items, or come here specifically to dig out treasures, while those who actually buy items will choose Qu Ping Mansion.

    "As expected." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and stepped towards Qu Ping's Mansion.

    "What is so true? Brother, what are you talking about?" Liu Chen quickly asked. He was already curious. Could it be that Ling Fan saw something else?

    "Where we are, almost all of the products we buy and sell are defective. It's a place with insufficient budget or reselling items. The real place of transaction is Quping Mansion, and that's where we want to go."

    With that said, Ling Fan had already led everyone away from the trading place where dragons and snakes were mixed, and stepped directly towards Qu Ping's Mansion.

    When entering Quping Mansion, the noise in my ears immediately disappeared. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that a special soundproofing barrier was set up at the gate of Quping Mansion to isolate all outside sounds.

    ??????????????????????????????????????: The decoration in Quping Mansion is very high-end. Regular shops are located in Quping Mansion. The shop owners did not yell, but there were people coming and going in front of the shops, which was very lively.

    With just one glance, Ling Fan discovered top-quality products in these shops. Looking at the savvy customers, one can imagine that this is the real trading place.

    "Huh? There's actually a vacant seat." Xiao Caidi's sharp eyes saw at a glance that there was a small empty shop in the corner of Quping Mansion, with four words "Business for Rent" written on it.

    There are not many shops like this in Quping Mansion, and people come to see it one after another. I think it is still very popular.

    "Go and have a look." Ling Fan immediately stepped forward. In front of the empty shop, there was a woman sitting there with a long table in front of her, registering something with pen and paper.

    In front of Ling Fan, there were already three people queuing up. The person first in line was not bargaining, but registering personal information.

    "Li Hu, the owner of the family is at No. 1362, South East Road, Huanya City. He rented a shop to run a medicine business. He is a fourth-grade alchemist."

    "Wang San, stay at Qingtian Inn temporarily and prepare elite ore materials."

    The people in front finished registering one after another, and they finally reached Ling Fan. Facing him, the woman who registered still looked lazy. She turned the pen in her hand in a circle. Seeing that Ling Fan didn't speak for a long time, she immediately raised her eyebrows.  Wrinkled, he glared at Ling Fan.

    "UmI'm here to rent a shop." Ling Fan really saidNot knowing what was going on, he was so embarrassed that he could only tell the truth and get straight to the point.

    The woman rolled her eyes, as if looking at an idiot: "Everyone who comes here rents shops, does it need to be said?".

    The woman's attitude was very bad. While she was speaking, two more people lined up behind Ling Fan. One of them, an old man, was very much a monk and quietly said to Ling Fan: "Young man, the shops in Qu Ping Mansion are not just for high rents.  They are recruiting elite managers. After you register your information, there will be an open selection tomorrow, and the winner will be able to rent a shop, so you'd better register your information early."

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 666: Top of the Palace

    Chapter 666: Top of the Palace

    Ling Fan suddenly realized that there is such a rule in Quping Mansion. It does not value the rent, but the ability of the tenant. In this case, wouldn't everyone who enters Quping Mansion be an elite person?

    It¡¯s no wonder that those guys outside can¡¯t compete with Qu Ping¡¯s Mansion. A store like this that specializes in gathering elites is naturally the first place chosen by strong people from all walks of life.

    "Thank you, old sir."

    After Ling Fan thanked him, he turned to the already impatient woman and said, "My name is Ling Fan. I have just arrived in Huanya. I have no place to live yet. The purpose of renting the shop is to sell high-quality elixirs and weapons, and I can also accept custom-made fighting weapons."  "

    "What's your occupation?" The woman wrote very fast, raised her head and asked impatiently.

    "Thisjust think of it as an alchemist." Ling Fan said.

    What does it mean to be an alchemist?  A pharmacist is just a pharmacist, is there anyone else who can be a pharmacist?

    "What grade?" Women can't stand this kind of guy who pretends to be mysterious. Such people often have no ability. Originally, she didn't even want to ask the last question, but out of professional ethics, she still asked.

    "Hmm Ninth level." Ling Fan scratched his head. He was indeed a little confused about the alchemist level now, but he was confident that he could refine the ninth level elixir, so he casually mentioned the ninth level.

    As soon as this statement came out, there was a burst of mocking laughter. The woman in front of him smacked her lips and looked at Ling Fan from head to toe with an idiotic look. In the end, the level column was not filled in at all and was sent to Ling Fan.  Any token will make him retreat.

    Holding the token numbered sixteen, Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile. When he returned to the team, Liu Chen, Lu Yang and others were already laughing.

    They know very well about Ling Fan's strength. Since he dares to call himself a ninth-grade alchemist, he must be a ninth-grade alchemist, no matter how high he is.  Although he was telling the truth, he attracted so much ridicule, and some even looked at him as if he were an idiot.

    "I said, classmate, you shouldn't be so high-profile, just call me a first- or second-grade alchemist." Lu Yang patted Ling Fan on the shoulder, as if to comfort him, but the evil smile on his face was clearly a blow.  Ling Fan.

    "You guys, have you gloated enough? If you don't want to earn travel expenses, why don't we fly to the Tianxing Interface Circle? We can still get there after flying for a hundred years." Ling Fan rolled his eyes and suddenly said  These discouraging words.

    As soon as the sound fell, Liu Chen and others had already turned pale, while Ling Fan had already stepped out of Qu Ping Mansion and headed straight for the outside.

    Seeing this, Liu Chen and others immediately caught up with him, shouting "big brother" one after another. If Ling Fan really didn't earn travel expenses, they would have no choice but to rob.

    Ling Fan and others did not leave the trading market immediately, but started shopping in the market. It was not that they were interested, but that Ling Fan wanted to dig out the treasure!

    There are not many Immortal Crystals now, and I don¡¯t know how to select them tomorrow. Let¡¯s get some materials first, just in case!

    ??Besides, although the trading market is a mixed bag, treasures do occasionally appear in it. Even if there are no treasures, there are some items that others have underestimated. These items are all the objects of Ling Fan's acquisition.

    He seemed to have a pair of piercing eyes, constantly shuttling through the trading market and taking away every item he thought was valuable.  It can be considered as a small profit difference.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off Ling Fan and others did not leave.

    The late night in Huanya City was also very quiet. Since they had not found a good place to live in advance, Ling Fan and others naturally ended up living on the streets.

    ¡°Hey, what a beautiful night, how about we go to the roof and enjoy the moon while resting?¡± Liu Chen suddenly suggested.

    "What's so great about the moon? It's so boring." Gu Yue curled her lips.

    "The moonlight is really nice. Enjoying the night breeze and sleeping under the moonlight is so romantic." Gongsun Xueer thought, intoxicated with herself.

    "There's no place left, so there's no point in picking between three and four. I think we'll just go to the top of the palace. That's the best place to watch the moon." Xiao Caidi shrugged her shoulders.

    In this way, a group of people went to the palace in a mighty manner. It was said that the palace guards the forest and there were countless restrictions, but no one thought of setting up a restriction at the peak of the palace. After all, it was useless. They also never expected that a group of lunatics would  He would bravely come to the top of the palace just to see the night scenery.

    "Hey, the place is quite big." Liu Chen lay down directly, resting his hands on the back of his head and looking up at the stars.  Xu Jiaqin buried her head in Liu Chen's chest, saying nothing, and drew circles on Liu Chen's chest with her little hands, not knowing what she was thinking.

    The others were sitting and lying down. This extremely dangerous palace was like their home, and no one was even a little nervous.

    ? ??I said, classmate, the selection will be held tomorrow, and you are not ready to prepare?  Lu Yang asked.

    "There is nothing to prepare for. As long as Qu Ping Mansion is fair enough, I believe it will be easy to win a berth." Ling Fan was full of confidence. With his current ability, he really couldn't find any opponent.

    "There are so many nights, it's useless to talk about this." Luo Tianqing, who rarely speaks, suddenly said: "Everyone, let's talk about the other half in our hearts."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly became interested, especially Lu Yang, who jumped up immediately: "Haha, this is a good topic. I think I, Lu Yang, am handsome and unrestrained, and the jade tree is in the wind, but now I don't have a significant other.  Miss Luo, how about we make a couple?"

    Lu Yang was really shameless, he confessed his love directly, it didn¡¯t matter, but his insincere look made people shake their heads.

    "Go away!" Luo Tianqing was furious and shouted Lu Yang away with one sentence.

    Lu Yang smiled bitterly, spread his hands, and said to Xiao Caidi: "Miss Xiao, you are so beautiful, why don't you just follow me."

    "Believe it or not, I castrated you?" Xiao Caidi said something shocking, which shocked Lu Yang. He waved his hands repeatedly and kept backing away. His eyes fell on Gongsun Xueer again. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Gongsun Xueer.  With a cute look on his face, he swallowed his words again, and finally looked up to the sky and sighed: "Life is so lonely as snow!"

    "Ruxue, your sister!" Liu Chen and others simply rolled their eyes. To be honest, the topic Luo Tianqing brought up was actually aimed at Ling Fan. In fact, no one was interested in the other half of the other people present.

    They have heard more or less about Mu Ling. They just know that Mu Ling left the Imperial World and is now in a mysterious place. No one knows about Mu Ling's true identity.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Fan. At that moment, Ling Fan looked up at the starry sky. His blurred eyes seemed to have penetrated the universe and saw Mu Ling, who was missing him somewhere.

    That shy look, the black hair that hangs down to her hips, and Mu Ling's cute temperament still deeply affect Ling Fan. Being with Mu Ling, Ling Fan can always relax. This feeling  I have never felt it from anyone else.

    "Sigh!" After a long time, Ling Fan sighed and shook his head, feeling sad again.

    Seeing this, Gongsun Xueer's eyes were full of unbearability. She stepped forward and said softly: "Brother, you must cheer up. Mu Ling is waiting for you. One day, you will meet again."

    Not far away, Xiao Caidi looked at Ling Fan lamenting his duty. For some reason, there was a faint sadness in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she had no words.

    She doesn¡¯t know much about Ling Fan and Mu Ling¡¯s past. She doesn¡¯t even remember whether she ever met a girl named Mu Lingdan. She only knows that Ling Fan loves Mu Ling deeply and can no longer hold anyone else in her heart.

    "Ling'er is in the alchemy world now. I wish I could spread my wings and find her immediately. But I can't. I don't have the ability. Even if I find her, I can't take her out of the sea of ??suffering."

    Ling Fan finally spoke and revealed the reason why he wanted to ask about the Dan Realm.  Although the words are brief, they contain deep affection.

    Everyone was silent. Maybe they couldn't personally understand how Ling Fan felt now, but they could imagine that part of the reason why Ling Fan wanted to go to the Tianxing Interface Circle was for Mu Ling.

    He and Mu Ling have not mentioned much about the matter, but everyone has decided that as long as they can help, they will do their best.

    "Um?"

    Just when everyone was silent, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the void in the distance. From a distance, it seemed that several strong men were fighting each other.

    Dunguang quickly approached, and a figure appeared in front of him. A thirteen or fourteen-year-old Dou Zun child was chased and beaten by two middle-aged Dou Zun. Now he was covered in blood and was on the verge of collapse.

    "Kill him quickly." When the two fighting masters saw the palace approaching, their flight speed accelerated and their attacks became more vicious.  The young man's eyes were like swords, containing a fierce hatred and unwillingness.

    "Where are you, the little thief, causing trouble in our Huanya world?" Several strong men escaped from the palace and stood in the air. However, the two middle-aged men did not stop. They continued to kill the young man. It seemed that as long as they killed the young man, the others  It doesn't matter anymore.

    "Hmph! Why don't you stop quickly"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the royal family roared angrily, a super-fast escaping light had already passed by their bodies, and they arrived at the battlefield in a flash. They only saw a continuous flash of light. The two middle-aged men who were still arrogant just now spit out blood.  Fall into the void and die an unexpected death.

    Ling Fan stood in the sky, there was no wind around him, his clothes were fluttering in the wind, and he grabbed the young man in his hand.

    ?"Thank you, senior, for saving me." Although the young man was seriously injured, he still saluted Ling Fan with his fists in hand and was very respectful.

    Ling Fan did not speak to him, with a strange light flashing in his eyes, he took the young man directly and flew towards several powerful men coming out of the palace.

    "See you, senior." The strong men in the palace had already felt Ling Fan's huge pressure. Seeing Ling Fan flying towards him, they did not dare to neglect and immediately saluted and clasped their fists, fearing that they would offend such a super strong man.

    "I have taken this person away, and you can handle the rest on your own. Also, my friends and I will use the top of the palace, please inform the king."

    Ling Fan carried the young man, dropped these words, and flew straight to where Lu Yang and others were.

    Turning their heads in astonishment, those strong men discovered that there were many strong men standing on the top of the palace. At the same time, one of the leaders immediately said: "Seniors, since we have come to the Huanya Realm, why don't you let us  As a courtesy to the landlords, how about asking the seniors to go to the palace to get together?"

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m telling you, as long as you don¡¯t send anyone to disturb us, nothing will happen.¡±

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 667: The Stubborn Young Man

    Ling Fan's words were cold and without any emotion. After speaking, he took the young man to the top of the palace.

    The royal family members looked at each other in disbelief. Looking at the two strong men who were instantly killed, they all wiped away cold sweat when thinking of Ling Fan's super speed and strength just now.

    "Clean up the corpses. Without orders, no one should disturb the seniors' rest." After saying these words, the royal family's powerful men immediately entered the palace, surely to report to the king!

    ¡° Such a group of powerful people have come to the Huanya world. Although they are not a big threat to the royal family, they must not be ignored, otherwise it will be a tragedy if they cause any commotion.

    "Thank you, senior, for saving your life." The young man knelt down in front of Ling Fan and thanked him again.

    He was destined to die, but luckily Ling Fan saw injustice on his way.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the young man, and Liu Chen and others became even more interested!

    Ling Fan will not save people for no reason. Since he is not familiar with the boy, there must be some hidden secret in this?

    "Which interface are you from?" Ling Fan looked at the young man in front of him attentively. He didn't ask his name or the reason why he was being hunted. Instead, he asked where he was from.

    This question was a bit reckless, but when it was asked, the young man suddenly became vigilant. Even when facing his benefactor, he couldn't help but take two steps back and take precautions.

    "I don't mean any harm. I just want to know where you are from. Maybe there is some news about you that I want to know." Ling Fan continued to ask. He did not force the young man, but asked in a calm tone.

    Yes!  He would not take action for no reason. The reason why he took action just now was because the golden blood sealed in the heart was throbbing. It seemed to be affected by some kind of aura on the young man's body, so it was throbbing in this strange way.

    "My benefactor saved my life, so I should tell you everything I know. However, I can't answer what my benefactor asked me." The young man was stubborn and rejected Ling Fan sonorously and even prepared to die.

    "Hey, you are so rude. My classmate saved you, and they are your reborn parents. You can't get them even by burning incense and praying to Buddha. You should kneel down and beg my classmate to listen to the nonsense you know.  Do you still dare to refuse now? Do you believe this young master¡¯s a**-sucking fighting spirit?¡±

    Lu Yang stepped forward and swung the snow-white battle ax in his hand, as if he was going to chop the boy directly.

    "Outsiders should not interfere in the affairs between me and my benefactor." Unexpectedly, the young man didn't know what he was doing. He didn't even care about Lu Yang and said directly with disdain.

    "Hey, you rude boy!" Lu Yang was furious.

    "Haha! Lao Lu, don't they give you face? It seems that you are not fierce enough, so the tomahawk is just a vase, right? It has no deterrent effect at all." Liu Chen patted his belly and laughed.

    "Stop arguing! He is still a little girl, why are you so big men bullying him?" Xiao Caidi snorted coldly, came to the young man, showed a kind smile like a big sister, and asked softly:  "Children, tell your sister what you know. She swears she will never tell anyone, okay?" No skipping words.

    "Grandpa, you can't believe anything a woman says. I won't tell you." The young man flatly refused.

    "Hahaha I'm laughing to death, I'm laughing to death, Xiao Caidi, you are really not meant to be a sister." Liu Chen burst out laughing again.

    Xiao Caidi frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yang. They rubbed their fists and walked straight to Liu Chen, pulling him into the dark.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go, you two beasts. Hey, wife, save me, ah"

    Xu Jiaqin is really helpless. Who makes Liu Chen gloat about his misfortune? Just offend Lu Yang, but also offend Xiao Caidi. Isn't this asking for a beating?

    "You, what are you going to do?" Suddenly, the young man's frightened voice came from the front. Looking carefully, it was Gongsun Xueer who was squatting in front of the young man.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A piece of white cloth was torn off Gongsun Xueer's body. She took the boy's still bleeding arm and said, "Don't say much. You are seriously injured. Stop the bleeding first. Don't worry, you won't die. The benefactor who saved you is  A very powerful alchemist, he will cure you."

    Gongsun Xueer¡¯s voice was gentle. She kept lowering her head to treat the boy¡¯s injuries, tearing off a piece of white cloth from her body from time to time.

    She handled it very carefully, very carefully, and was very afraid of hurting the boy.

    "Grandpa said women are all liars, I don't want your help." The young man stubbornly wanted to take back his arm, but his hand was on Gongsun Xueer's, could he take it back?

    "Your grandfather lied to you. If women are all liars, then is your mother a liar?" No skipping words.  Gongsun Xueer continued to treat the wound.

    "Don't talk about my mother, no one is allowed to talk about her!" The young man almost yelled. Due to excessive force,The wound opened and his breathing became rapid.

    Gongsun Xueer continued to talk to him with a smile. Although the boy didn't buy it, Gongsun Xueer did not give up. She continued to bandage the wound, very seriously, as if the injured person was his biological brother.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Fan and others chose to remain silent.  This young man is so stubborn. There must be some secret hidden in his origin. It doesn't seem that easy to find out.

    "What is his relationship with golden blood? Is he from the Shura world? No matter what, you must ask, not now, but also in the future. Keep him by your side, if he must leave"

    A cold light suddenly flashed in Ling Fan's eyes. This young man is related to golden blood. No matter what, he must not be allowed to leave.  Just make the matter clear. If not, Ling Fan doesn't mind letting him die again.

    Having made a decision in his heart, Ling Fan quietly took out an elixir from the star space, and then the flame on his finger flashed away, as if he had done something to the elixir.

    "Eating him will help your injury." Ling Fan threw the elixir directly.

    "Thank you so much!" The young man stupidly swallowed the elixir, but he didn't know that the elixir had been tampered with by Ling Fan. It was not poisoned, but a tracking restriction. The young man could never escape from Ling Fan's palm.

    "Okay!" Gongsun Xueer wiped the sweat from her forehead, clapped her hands and stood up.  In front of her, the young man had been wrapped up into a mummy, and he couldn't even run away with that appearance.

    A trace of emotion flashed in the young man's eyes, but he tilted his neck and said forcefully: "Don't expect me to thank you, you are willing to pay for it yourself, I didn't ask you."

    The young man is very stubborn, especially towards women, and seems to have a deep-rooted resistance.

    "Haha, have a good rest." Gongsun Xueer didn't care either. She smiled beautifully and retreated behind Ling Fan without saying a word.

    "You are seriously injured. You need to rest for a while, so you can follow us temporarily. Do you have any objections?" Ling Fan took a step forward and said to the young man.

    The young man frowned and pondered for a while, then said: "My dear friend, I am in trouble now. If I follow you, I'm afraid I will hurt you, so it's better"

    "I have saved you. Even if you leave now, we will still be in trouble. If I tell you to stay, you will stay." Ling Fan interrupted the young man. He could not let the young man go.

    "Uh Okay, thank you so much, I don't know his name." The young man finally made a decision and immediately gave Ling Fan a fist-cup salute.

    "You're asking about me before you reveal your name?" Ling Fan said meaningfully.

    "Uhjunior is being reckless! Junior Qingyi."

    "Ling Fan."

    ?The next step is everyone¡¯s introduction. Of course, it¡¯s just a name.  Until now, except for Gongsun Xueer, no one else had a good impression of the boy.

    But they knew that Ling Fan had a purpose. If that was the case, then it was up to Ling Fan.

    "Huh?" After settling the young man, everyone frowned and bowed their heads. In their mental strength, they clearly detected many powerful fluctuations leaving the palace.

    "Hey! It seems that we have to deal with the members of the royal family and let them completely eliminate their worries. Miss Luo, how about you do it?" Ling Fan turned to Luo Tianqing and said, he wanted to keep an eye on the young man and see if he could dig up some information.  , so the solution to the royal family¡¯s affairs must be left to others.

    Xuan Jian and Gu Yue are both ruthless and obviously not negotiation material. Gongsun Xueer is too well-behaved and Ling Fan is worried.  Xiao Caidi and Lu Yang were beating Liu Chen furiously, but they couldn't go either!  Xu Jiaqin was not suitable either, but Luo Tianqing, who was from the Luo Tian family, was the most suitable, so the task was given to her.

    Luo Tianqing can be said to be the most difficult to integrate into this team, because she doesn¡¯t know anyone particularly well, and she¡¯s not too familiar with Ling Fan either!  Along the way, she worked hard to integrate herself into the team. If she had the opportunity now, she would certainly not let it go.

    After receiving the order, she went directly to see the royal family. As for what to do next, it was all left to her. Ling Fan was quite relieved about Luo Tianqing, otherwise he would not have brought her out.

    "Damn! You two were too cruel. Didn't you just say it as a joke? As for this?" The violent beating against Liu Chen finally ended. He walked out of the darkness full of resentment, and his whole body was already clean.

    "Brother, give me some medicine." Liu Chen said bitterly, and at the same time, he glanced at Xiao Caidi and Lu Yang who were smiling evilly. These two guys were really serious.

    After a lot of tossing, everyone was tired. They rested and admired the moon. Ling Fan tried to ask the young man a few questions and found that the young man was very alert and had to confirm every question before answering.

    As a result, Ling Fan didn't have any chance for a while and finally gave up the inquiry.

    ?Later, Luo Tianqing came back, and she brought good news. The royal family will come forward tomorrow to help Ling Fan and others take down the store!

    ? It¡¯s said to be good news, but it¡¯s not really that good!  With Ling Fan's strength, it was not easy to win the shop, but by currying favor with the royal family, he could save a lot of trouble.

    After flying all the way from the Imperial Realm, everyone was already exhausted physically and mentally. After the commotion, they fell asleep one after another. Ling Fan was no exception. He stretched out and was ready to have a good rest.

    "Brother, I have something to tell you."

    But at this moment, Gongsun Xueer mysteriously pulled the corner of Ling Fan's clothes.

    Ling Fan felt a chill in his heart. Gongsun Xueer would never lie. When she said something happened, it meant something happened. Could it be possible that she discovered something when she bandaged the boy's wound just now?

    "Let's go and talk over there." (To be continued

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 688: Dissatisfaction

    Chapter 688: Dissatisfied

    "Brother, when I was bandaging the wound just now, I found that his blood was cold and had no temperature." Gongsun Xueer revealed the bombshell news as soon as she opened her mouth.

    "No, his body was warm when I touched it just now." Ling Fan frowned.

    "The body has temperature, but the blood has no temperature, I'm sure." Gongsun Xueer said solemnly.

    Ling Fan was completely lost in thought. In his mind, it seemed that there was no living creature whose body surface had temperature but whose blood was cold. Could such a strange thing really happen?

    "And this, I got it by accident." Gongsun Xueer stretched out her white jade hand and handed an irregular piece of copper to Ling Fan.

    The copper piece was only the size of a fingernail and was cold to the touch. Even with Ling Fan's extraordinary eyesight, he was unable to discern his true identity.

    "Huh? There is actually a little bit of spiritual energy." Ling Fan tightened his palm slightly, and used his mental power to completely cover the copper piece.

    In his spiritual power, he found a strange energy flowing on the surface of the copper sheet, which was full of spirituality.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    When he felt this energy, the golden blood in Ling Fan's heart began to throb and send out waves, which was obviously affected by the energy on the copper piece.

    "Brother, can you find out anything?"  Seeing Ling Fan's serious look, Gongsun Xueer asked with concern.

    "The energy full of aura, and this piece of copper, if the prediction is correct, should be the scales of some kind of magical beast." Ling Fan expressed his analysis.

    "Brother means that the boy is a monster?" Gongsun Xueer suddenly realized: "No wonder the blood is cold, but what kind of monster is he? Why can't we find out?"

    "The universe is so big, there are so many unknowns, and we can't possibly understand them all! This monster is no small matter. He has the ability to hide the aura of monsters. No wonder he doesn't want to tell the interface behind it. I think that interface should only have one kind of monster like them.  Survive without other living things.¡±

    Ling Fan said: "And this kind of monster is definitely a high-level monster. It should be very powerful, not even weaker than the Demon Phoenix clan."

    Being able to react with the golden blood shows that the opponent's power is very special. The more so, the more Ling Fan wants to know where the interface is. Maybe as a young man, he also knows something about the demon phoenix interface.

    In the star space, Yong Xiu has been enduring the pain of being burned, but he refuses to tell anything about the Demon Phoenix Clan. This makes Ling Fan helpless. Now that he has a young man, he must make some insinuations and ask about the matter.

    "Go and have a rest first. This matter cannot be rushed. Let's rent a shop tomorrow and earn some crystal stones." There are too many things to consider, and Ling Fan won't be able to handle them in a short while.

    At the moment, he and Gongsun Xueer also went to rest one after another and slept on the top of the palace. They were the first people in history.

    The sky is getting brighter, and the blue sky is like the belly of a whale, especially bright.  The rising sun swore with its dazzling brilliance that he was the mysterious existence aloft in this world.

    Ling Fan and others woke up early in the morning. Without saying hello to the royal family, they went directly to a restaurant on the street to drink and eat meat.

    This time it was Ling Fan who suggested it. The reason why he did this was to establish a good relationship with Qing Yi!  He still doesn't believe it. When the time comes for brothers to be worthy of each other, will you still be able to keep your secret in your stomach?

    Qing Yi was seriously injured. Logically speaking, he shouldn't eat or drink too much, and he had to avoid spicy food. But for some reason, this guy wolfed down the food. He ate very happily, and the more he ate, the more he ate, as if the food could heal him.  The injury is average.

    "Damn! This lunatic will make us poor." Liu Chen rolled his eyes.

    Ling Fan nodded secretly, showing an expression that was indeed the case.  This is the true nature of Warcraft. For Warcraft, a full stomach is more important than anything else. Their resilience is terrifying.

    At the dinner table, Ling Fan tried his best to talk to the young man. As long as it was not a sensitive question, the young man answered it easily!  Gradually, Ling Fan and Qing Yi became familiar with each other.

    With enough food, everyone went on the road again. This time their destination was Quping Mansion. Today was the moment when they got a shop and started to make a fortune in the Asia-Pacific world.

    In Quping Mansion, there were originally thirty-six people participating in the shop selection, but now there is only one young man waving a feather fan in the selection field of Quping Mansion, and the other candidates have already retired.

    There are many soldiers and strong men around the young master, and they all seem to be his subordinates.

    "This Ma Hongyu is so abominable. He is the son of Lord Taiwei. He has learned a little bit about refining medicine, so he uses his power to force others to withdraw from the selection. In this way, won't he be the only one to participate in the selection? When the time comes,  , the shop belongs to him.?¡±

    "What does this mean? I heard that if he gets the shop, he will buy and sell it by force. If you don't buy his stuff, just wait for a knife."

    "Hey! Such things rarely happen in Qu Ping Mansion. The selection has always been fair. Why this time"

    "Aren't you talking nonsense? Who is Mr. Taiwei? He is a strong fighting saint. The royal family values ??him very much. He can not give face to others, but can he not give face to Mr. Taiwei's own son?"  .

    The crowd murmured for a while, and everyone sneered at the domineering Mahon Yu, and dared not speak out in anger.

    Beside Ma Hongyu, the woman who was in charge of registration yesterday was nodding and bowing to please the young master. There was no trace of the laziness and arrogance on her face yesterday. She really changed her face when he saw someone.

    "How long does it take?" Mahongyu blocked the huge sun and looked very impatient. He turned to ask the woman.

    "Master Qi, there is still time for a cup of tea. It will be soon." The maid did not dare to neglect and immediately replied: "Don't worry, Master, the tea has been prepared. When the time is up, the Master can have dinner at Qu Ping Mansion."

    "Not bad, not bad! I will give you a big reward later." Ma Hongyu was very satisfied with the woman's answer and actions. He pinched the woman's pink face hard and said with a slightly sinister smile.

    The woman understood it, and a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes!  As long as she can establish a relationship with Ma Hongyu, she doesn't have to be a miserable servant in Quping Mansion. She can soar to the sky and become the wife of a young lieutenant.

    Thinking of the bright future, the woman couldn't help but smile, smiling like an idiot.

    ¡°Give, give, give¡­¡±

    Just when the woman was having wild thoughts, the crowd started rolling, with Liu Chen and Lu Yang taking the lead, Ling Fan and others finally arrived at Qu Ping Mansion.

    "Oh, there are so many people watching, isn't it just a small selection?"  After being squeezed for a long time, Liu Chen couldn't help but complain.

    "The selection is small, the character is big, hehe." Lu Yang smiled mysteriously and looked at Ling Fan with a somewhat proud look.

    Ling Fan didn't waste any time. He directly took the token and walked towards the woman. At the same time, he also noticed the strange atmosphere around him and the murderous intention hidden in the dark.

    The people around them are watching the show. They think that Ling Fan is a group of people who don't have long eyes, and they dare to play with the minister of the minister. Isn't this looking for death?

    As for the young lieutenant, the feather fan in his hand has stopped at this moment. His eyes looking at Ling Fan are full of dissatisfaction. The men behind him are even flashing coldly. As long as the young lieutenant gives the order, they will take action immediately.  , take down this guy who doesn¡¯t understand the rules.

    "Why are you here?" When Ling Fan walked up to him, the woman asked coldly.

    "I have registered my information and come to participate in the selection. Is there any problem? This is the token issued by Qu Ping Mansion. Let's see if it is fake?" Ling Fan calmly handed over the token, completely ignoring the strange atmosphere around him.

    "You" The woman was breathless. Why did she let her meet such a blind person, and didn't even look at what the situation was like? Is it really hopeless?  What about participating in the selection?  Qu Ping Mansion has been bribed, and the quota has been predetermined. Aren't you looking for trouble?

    The woman finally accepted the token. After all, it was the rules of Qu Ping Mansion, and she had to abide by the superficial rules.

    After handing over the token, Ling Fan stood calmly beside Ma Hongyu with his hands behind his back. From the beginning to the end, there was a smile on his face, which made Ma Hongyu very unhappy.

    "Hey, something fun might be about to happen." Liu Chen held Feng Si in his hand and stood in the front row of the crowd.

    "Is there going to be a fight? It's interesting." Lu Yang stood at the front of the crowd with his bright tomahawk in hand.

    At the front are Xuan Jian, Gu Yue, Gongsun Xueer, Luo Tianqing, Xu Jiaqin, Qing Yi and Xiao Caidi.  They all had weird curves at the corners of their mouths, looking at Mahonyu and his men with interest. For some reason, they felt itchy in their hands.

    No one would have thought that this group of people would participate in a cross-border war. They were all powerful and perverted characters. Not to mention the little Taiwei, even the royal family of the Huanya Realm would never want to mess with them.

    "Boy, it's still too late for you to quit now." Above, Ma Hongyu felt that something was not right for some reason. One more thing would be better than one less thing, so he gave Ling Fan a step down and wanted him to quit voluntarily.

    "It's not too late for you to quit now." Ling Fan shrugged. He would never look down upon those who bully others with their power!  You want to withdraw, right?  Then just retreat!

    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Ma Hongyu said angrily.

    "UmI'm sorry, I really don't know." Ling Fan spread his hands.

    &nbsp; "You" Ma Hongyu finally got angry: "Okay! If you have the guts, we'll see!"

    Ma Hongyu no longer cares about the uneasiness in his heart. He really can't stand Ling Fan's attitude. Since he wants to die, let him die happily.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't not long, three old men appeared in Qu Ping's mansion, each with white hair and childish face, Taoist bones and immortal demeanor, all with good strength, in the realm of Dou Zun.

    The three old men obviously did not expect that there would be two people left on the field. After they took a second look, one of the old men stepped forward directly, took out a red jade sign, and read according to it: "After selection, Qu Ping Mansion has already  As a result, Ma Hongyu will take over the position of the shop."

    There was no selection, no warning, and the results were announced directly, which made the onlookers sigh.

    Ma Hongyu was overjoyed and was about to step forward to receive the jade token, when he saw a ray of light piercing the air and hitting the jade token directly. The jade token instantly shattered into pieces, and at the same time a cold sound exploded.

    "The selection hasn't started yet, so how can we get the result? I, Ling Fan - refuse to accept it!"

    The last two words, one word at a time, sonorous and powerful, turned into billowing sound waves, floating back and forth over Huanya City!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 669: Who is more arrogant?

    Chapter 669 Who is more arrogant?

    Strike first and speak later, and the sound waves are rolling in without any suppression!  That is arrogance, madness, and even more dissatisfaction!

    While Ling Fan was speaking, Liu Chen and others raised the corners of their mouths at the same time. A series of mysterious auras had spread out, locking all Ma Hongyu's men. If anyone dared to make any slight move, they would try their methods.

    The corners of Ma Hongyu's mouth twitched, and there was a fragment of a jade medal in his hand. In his eyes, a rage was burning. Behind him, a group of subordinates had already prepared their weapons. They only waited for Ma Hongyu to say a word.  Capture Ling Fan and others.

    The atmosphere was tense and the battle was about to break out. However, at this moment, the seemingly impulsive Ma Hongyu took a deep breath and calmed down for a moment. Instead, he cupped his fists at the three old men in Qu Ping Mansion and said: "Three seniors, this person is disrupting the selection."  , breaking the jade token, this is related to the dignity of Qu Ping Mansion, seniors, please handle it well."

    He actually passed the responsibility to Qu Ping Mansion!  This Ma Hongyu doesn't seem to be a brainless person. After all, Huanya City is the territory of the royal family. It's okay for him to cause some minor troubles, but it's better not to cause trouble than to cause trouble.

    However, he couldn't swallow this breath, so he shifted the responsibility to Qu Ping Mansion. This actually made the three old men in Qu Ping Mansion look at each other. They were speechless for a moment, and they even cursed Ma Hongyu countless times in their hearts.

    The reason why Qu Ping Mansion handed over the location of the shop to Ma Hongyu was entirely caused by Ma Hongyu, and Qu Ping Mansion was just pushing the boat along. Such a situation, Qu Ping Mansion really has no ability to solve, so the best way is  Ma Hongyu used his methods to intimidate his opponents, but Ma Hongyu actually shied away the responsibility. He was really a brat.

    The girl in Qu Ping's house was obedient and stopped talking at this moment, just looking at Ling Fan with blazing eyes. Originally, he could successfully hook up with Ma Hongyu, but now it seems that things may have changed.

    There was silence all around, and everyone's eyes were filled with the light of stars. They wanted to see how Qu Ping Mansion would handle this matter?

    Among the three old men, one of the people in charge sighed, stepped out, put his hands behind his back, and said coldly to Ling Fan: "The selection of the shop is based on the judgment of Quping Mansion based on all aspects of qualifications, and the final selection of suitable candidates. Regardless of  In terms of financial resources and ability, Mahoney wins. We uphold a fair attitude and hand over the store to Mahoney, why not?"

    "Financial resources and abilities?" Ling Fan sneered: "In terms of financial resources, I'm afraid it's far-fetched! Who doesn't rent a shop to earn crystal stones for doing business? If you have enough wealth to own a shop, then where will this shop come from?  Use it? Why should anyone go to such a store to choose items? As for the ability you mentioned, that is even more nonsense."

    Ling Fan pressed forward step by step: "What is your so-called ability? Do you mean strength? If so, let Ma Hongyu fight with me. If he does not die within one move, I will automatically quit. If it is not strength, then  What is this capability? Is it a business method? Or is it the source and quality of the goods?"

    The extremely harsh questions made the old man speechless!

    ??It is true that as Ling Fan said, the shop is rented for business. Since your Quping Mansion has made a selection, it must have nothing to do with your own financial resources. As long as you can afford the rent, how can you convince yourself of this financial resource?

    In terms of ability, it¡¯s even more nonsense. Ling Fan has never competed with Ma Hongyu, so how can he talk about his ability?

    The three old men looked at each other in confusion. They were at a loss for words and burst into laughter. Obviously, everyone agreed with Ling Fan's statement. Your Qu Ping Mansion was clearly seeking selfishness.

    "Hmph! We built Qu Ping Mansion's shop by ourselves. Don't we even have the right to dispose of it? Do we need you, an outsider, to make irresponsible remarks?" The old man who was so kind just now suddenly snorted coldly in desperation.  Why does this tone of voice sound like a rogue?

    really!  Quping Mansion belongs to you, and you can rent it to whomever you like. Originally, this was undisputed, but you just made a selection, claiming that you want the shops in Quping Mansion to sell the best and most high-quality materials.  Items, this is clearly deceiving consumers and a waste of Ling Fan¡¯s time!

    "Boy, don't make things too big. No matter if you offend our Qu Ping Mansion or the Taiwei, it won't do you any good! This is the Huanya world. If you want to stay well, put away your arrogance.  Retreat alone."

    The old man was very shrewd. On the surface, he wanted to maintain the prestige of Qu Ping Mansion, but secretly sent a message to Ling Fan to ask him to retreat in the face of difficulties. Unfortunately, he misjudged the wrong person!

    "Qu Ping Mansion is indeed yours. There is no dispute about this, and I won't fight for it! That's all. I don't have to give up the shops in Qu Ping Mansion today, but I definitely won't give it up! Yesterday I came here to register and was told that before today  Come to the selection, it is a waste of my time for one day. Do you want to give me some compensation for this day? Otherwise, there will be no hope of doing anything good today.Got it!  "

    After this incident, Ling Fan no longer cares about Qu Ping Mansion. Isn¡¯t it just a shop?  With Ling Fan's craftsmanship, where can't he find a shop?

    "Yes! Your Qu Ping Mansion held an open selection, but in the end you said you would give it to whom you love. This is a waste of the selector's time, and you must compensate for the loss."

    "That's so good! I have long disliked these old guys from Qu Ping Mansion. You just deceive consumers like this, but you waste other people's precious time and you must compensate for this."

    ¡°Old guy, please pay compensation quickly.¡±

    There were sighs and jeers below, with Liu Chen, Lu Yang and others taking the lead. They also had a bad impression of Qu Ping Mansion. Since Ling Fan said he wanted to compensate, he must compensate.

    "It's just compensation, take it!" Before the compensation could be discussed, Ma Hongyu's face broke into a smile again. With a flick of his sleeve, a cloth bag was thrown directly on the ground in front of Ling Fan, which contained a lot of crystals.

    Ma Hongyu looked at Ling Fan with disdain: "Don't you just want to extort some crystal stones? There are a hundred crystal stones here, take them to drink, and leave here immediately, don't let me see it again."

    Ma Hongyu, who was originally shrinking, felt relieved when he saw that the problem could be solved with crystal stones. His opinion of Ling Fan instantly dropped several notches. The indescribable strange emotions in his heart dissipated and he took out his hand directly.  The eldest young master¡¯s pomp.

    "One hundred crystal stones, this is a bit of a reward. If I had known, I wouldn't have withdrawn from the selection just now, I would have just taken these one hundred crystal stones."

    "Hey, this crystal is not easy to get. After taking the young captain's crystal, do you still want to hang out in the Asia-Pacific world?"

    "Guess whether he dares to take it? I guess he certainly dares. He even destroys the jade plaque without blinking an eye. What else does he dare not do?"

    There was another discussion all around. One hundred spar was not a big sum. At least he had to eat a few good meals without asking. Moreover, the other party was a young lieutenant. He was a powerful figure. Did he really not give him face?

    "One hundred crystal stones?" Ling Fan smiled coldly: "Do you really think you can't send away the beggar? Let me tell you, one day of my time is worth thirty thousand crystal stones!"

    The sonorous and powerful voice was so serious, but it was extremely harsh in the ears. The people around looked at each other, and everyone showed a bad smile.

    Thirty thousand crystal stones?  Do you think you create gold?  These words obviously mean that he is not willing to give up and wants to fight the salmon completely!

    ¡°As everyone knows, Ling Fan did not lie. In one day, he could indeed create 30,000 crystal stones. Liu Chen and others did not doubt this!

    "Boy, are you really looking for death?" Ma Hongyu was furious. When he spoke, a group of strong men behind him had already stepped forward. The bright long sword was pulled out from the scabbard, and a series of biting murderous auras were drawn out.  Ling Fan was completely enveloped.

    For a moment, the situation was already tense. Seeing that the situation was beyond their control, the three old men from Quping Mansion retreated and let Ma Hongyu handle it on his own.

    Anyway, they only provide shops. Even if Ma Hongyu kills people, it is still very simple for him to get through casually with his identity. As for Qu Ping Mansion, it will naturally not be affected by this.

    Those who should come to shop should come back, and those who don¡¯t have money should come back.

    "Boy, I'll give you ten breaths. Get the spar and get out immediately. If I still see you after ten breaths, don't blame me for being unkind." Ma Hongyu became completely tough. He could do it with a hundred spar.  He took it out with his eyes closed, but thirty thousand crystal stones was not a small amount, even the Taiwei Mansion had to think twice.

    "Oh? You gave me ten breaths of time? Then should I thank you?" Ling Fan's voice became even colder, and he said with a stern face: "Then I will also give you ten breaths of time. If you can't get 30,000 crystal stones,  Don¡¯t blame me for being unkind!¡±

    The same ten breaths, one asked the other party to get out immediately, and the other asked the other party to take out 30,000 crystal stones. Both of them had to be ruthless. This was clearly a complete confrontation. At this moment, even the people watching the excitement backed away.  After a few steps, among the crowd, only Liu Chen and others had their mouths raised and their arms folded, already making some preparations.

    In Qu Ping¡¯s mansion, the three old men and the woman also retreated. Ling Fan and Ma Hongyu were less than ten feet apart. The two sides faced each other. The scene was frozen, as if they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Time passes minute by minute, and every breath seems so heavy. Everyone is calculating when the ten breaths will arrive.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths ten breaths!

    "Do it!"

    Ma Hongyu gave the order, but he only felt his neck freeze. Ling Fan had strangled him by the neck and hung him in mid-air.

    At the same moment, a powerful aura locked all of Ma Hongyu's men. Before they could take action, Liu Chen, Lu Yang, Xiao Caidi and others had already disappeared from where they were, and appeared??Among this group of subordinates.

    At that moment, these strong men just felt cold sweat. They had a feeling that as long as they dared to move, their lives would be completely decided here.

    There was silence all around, and you could hear the drop of a needle. Everyone looked at this fast-moving scene and almost opened their mouths. They could stuff a big bowl directly into it, especially the mackerel that was pinched in mid-air. He  He was having difficulty breathing and his eyes were bloodshot, but Ling Fan had no intention of letting him go. He clearly wanted to strangle Ma Hongyu to death!

    "Stop!"

    But at this moment, a loud shout came out from afar, and the royal army, led by two fighting saints, broke through the crowd and rushed to the scene!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 670: How to Make Compensation

    Chapter 670 How to compensate

    "Two fighting saints and hundreds of royal soldiers. Such a team is also very powerful among the royal family. Such a powerful team generally does not appear in the trading market. Could it be that the royal family specially dispatched it because of the Mahongyu incident?

    This lieutenant¡¯s reputation is not small. He directly attracted two fighting saints, but where is he?  His son is still being strangled by the neck and is dying.

    Ma Hongyu was already in despair. At this moment, the royal army suddenly came, and it was a familiar existence to him. While he was overjoyed, strength came from nowhere, and he kept shouting "yiyiwuwu".  !

    "Friend, please show mercy." The leader of the Dou Sheng strongman was wearing golden armor, and his whole body revealed the coercion and aura of an officer. He must be a member of the royal family.

    Ling Fan originally planned to kill this person directly, but now that the royal family appeared, it was hard for him to take action. After all, he still had to do business in Huanya City, and the royal family still had to give him face.

    Ling Fan threw the mahong fish aside like trash. Ling Fan clapped his hands. Liu Chen and others also took back their breath. A group of ten people stood up. Except for Qing's pair of eyes, everyone else looked extremely calm.

    What is this?  In their eyes, it's just a very small thing, nothing to be excited about.  But Qing Yi is different. He seems to rarely experience such exciting things.

    Ma Hongyu's men immediately put away the shiny weapons in their hands as if they were receiving an amnesty. When they felt it again, they found that they were already soaked. They quickly wiped away the cold sweat and looked at Ling Fan and others again.  They were all frightened and could not even look directly at them.

    After what happened just now, they have completely felt how terrifying the person in front of them is. So what if two Fighting Saints come?  This group of people can come and go freely in the Asia-Pacific community, as long as they don't cause trouble. If they do, they may be in trouble in the Asia-Pacific community.

    "Cough cough cough cough" Mahoney had just circled around the edge of death. He covered his neck and coughed hard. He stood up tremblingly. He couldn't tell the difference between east, west and north. He just felt like there were stars in his eyes, and his whole body was shaking.  It felt like he was floating in the void, and he couldn't stand still.

    When he reacted, his first feeling was not fear, but kneeling in front of the Royal Battle Saint, wailing and crying: "Uncle Master, you must make the decision for your nephew. These people are making trouble in public and want to kill your nephew. You must  To kill them"

    "shut up!"

    Snapped!

    Before the Mahonfish could finish crying, a huge slap came through the air. With a swing, the sound was like thunder, and the Mahonfish flew away. It slid half a foot in the air, and then hit the ground hard.  .

    At that moment, he vomited out several mouthfuls of blood. The fish was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t even understand what was going on.  He still wanted to ask, but a clever man had already stepped forward, whispered a few words to him, and then helped him aside.

    Ma Hongyu¡¯s face was very ugly, but his subordinates told him not to get excited, so he could only endure it. He didn¡¯t know why the so-called uncle in his mouth wanted to slap him, because even his father had never slapped him like this.

    It was almost dead, and finally came to the reinforcement and was slapped again. Now Ma Hongyu does not know what poisonous tricks are thinking about, but his mouth is blocked, and he dare not say half -sentence nonsense.

    As for the three old men and women in Qu Ping's Mansion, the moment Ling Fan and others took action, they turned pale with fright and hurriedly ran into Qu Ping's Mansion, not knowing whether to seek refuge or to invite someone.

    "Captain of the Sixth Royal Team, I wonder how you call your friend?" The Royal Captain was experienced and had a sharp eye. He could tell at a glance that Ling Fan was the one taking the lead. He immediately announced his name and treated him with courtesy.

    Ling Fan did not reply, but Luo Tianqing stood up: "Captain Liu, we meet again."

    "Haha, you're fine, Miss Luo, but it seems like you guys are in some trouble." Apparently Luo Tianqing had met the so-called captain last night, and the atmosphere between them was quite harmonious.

    "Trouble?" Luo Tianqing shook his head: "Actually, it's not troublesome. Killing these people was just a thought." As he said that, he pointed at Ma Hongyu and others who looked pale.

    Liu Xuexu smacked his lips in embarrassment. Now that he is here, he must not let the mahogany die!  But if these people in front of them really get angry, Ma Hongyu will really not survive, and even the entire Huanya world will be in trouble, so they must not be provoked.

    "Miss Luo is joking, I'd better introduce my friends to Liu so that we can deal with everything that happens here."

    Liu Xu¡¯s gesture made the people watching the show look at each other in disbelief. He could make the Royal Fighter Saint be so humble. What is the origin of this group of people?

    With such a background, why are we fighting for a shop?  This is interesting. It seems that the salmon is going to break its teeth this time.Swallow in the throat.

    Luo Tianqing briefly introduced Ling Fan and others, and then a middle-aged man hurriedly walked into Qu Ping's house. He was handsome, with a restrained aura, and he was actually a strong Fighting Saint.

    Beside this strong man, the three old men and women were following him respectfully. From this point of view, this person should be the shopkeeper of Qu Ping Mansion, that is, the boss.

    "Captain Liu, friends, what exactly happened here?" The shopkeeper saluted Liu Xu as soon as he came out, then smiled at Ling Fan and others, pretending to know nothing.

    In fact, in Qu Ping's house, the three old men had already explained everything clearly. Although the shopkeeper was shocked, he did not dare to take it lightly. He came here to see what happened.

    "Brother Wang, I am afraid that the origin of the matter is unfair selection in your Qu Ping Mansion." Liuxu already understood the cause and effect of the matter. He secretly cursed himself for being a step too late and at the same time, he wanted to push all the bad debts to Shopkeeper Wang. This matter must be resolved.  Just fine.

    Shopkeeper Wang felt a chill in his heart and cursed the old fox in his mind, but he would never take the matter to himself.  How about the royal family?  It's amazing. Our Qu Ping Mansion is not someone to be bullied. People ask for 30,000 crystal stones. If this happens to me, won't I lose a lot of money?

    For Shopkeeper Wang, he can take out 30,000 crystal stones anytime and anywhere, but he is a businessman, and businessmen are the most astute, and they will never do anything that involves losing money.

    "Hey! What Brother Liu said is absolutely true. It was because of Wang's lax discipline that his subordinates used their authority to do unfair things. But this is helpless. Lord Taiwei spoke in person. Our little Qu Ping  The government can¡¯t help but give him face, right?¡±

    The first sentence is quite authentic, but the second sentence directly places the biggest responsibility on Taiwei, that is, on Ma Hongyu.

    The next step is for Shopkeeper Wang and Liuxu Yifan to confront each other. While arguing with each other, they both want to solve the matter, but neither wants to take too much responsibility. When will they end their argument if they continue like this?

    "You two, continuing to argue like this won't solve the problem." Ling Fan became impatient and finally interrupted.

    "Oh? Brother Ling, do you have any solution? As long as Brother Ling opens his mouth, my shop in Quping Mansion will welcome Brother Ling at any time. How about a one-month rent reduction?" Shopkeeper Wang immediately took the opportunity to chat and tried to use one month's rent.  to solve things.

    He had such a beautiful idea. The monthly rent was less than a thousand spar, so he wanted to send Ling Fan away?

    ¡°Brother Ling, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely ask this bastard to prepare gifts and come to you to apologize properly.¡±

    The flow is not slow, and I don¡¯t even want to spend a penny of crystals. I just want Ma Hongyu to solve the matter by himself.

    Hearing that he was going to prepare a gift and come to apologize, Ma Hongyu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. I must prepare a bottle of poison to make you happy.

    "No need!" Ling Fan waved his hand and directly rejected the two people's suggestions, saying coldly: "First of all, I don't have a good impression of Qu Ping Mansion anymore. I don't want this shop in Qu Ping Mansion. Secondly, the so-called apology  Forget it, just compensate me for one day¡¯s loss.¡±

    Ling Fan said it simply, I don¡¯t want anything, just compensate for the losses!  Thirty thousand crystal stones, every penny is a lot, you¡¯re welcome!

    When it comes to asking for crystal stones, Liuxu immediately stopped talking. Shopkeeper Wang also pretended not to know anything, and all his aura enveloped Ma Hongyu.

    Ma Hongyu is the most responsible for this matter, and he just threw out a hundred crystal stones. This is obviously a rich owner. In this case, let Ma Hongyu give 30,000 crystal stones. As long as he gives 30,000 crystal stones, Ling  Fan and others will have no excuse to cause trouble, and the matter will surely be resolved satisfactorily.

    How could Ma Hongyu not know what these old guys were thinking? He covered his red face, stood up, glanced around, and spat in his heart. Finally, his eyes fell on Ling Fan, and there was a smile on his face.  An unyielding feeling.

    "Compensation is okay! But you can't be so open-minded as to ask me for 30,000 crystals in one day. Is this too much? I haven't offended you before. Even if you add the mental damage fee, a thousand crystals will be enough.  "

    This is not meant for Ling Fan, but for the onlookers and people around you!  Is the son of the Taiwei going to be beaten on a bamboo pole in public?  This is too ridiculous. Not to mention that the Taiwei does not agree, if the royal family condones it, they will lose all face.

    It has to be said that this Ma Hongyu is really scheming. In fact, he is not a playboy. On the contrary, his mind is quite delicate. Otherwise, he would not choose to give in when he senses something is wrong.

    It¡¯s a pity that the enemy he encountered was too strong and he couldn¡¯t resist it at all. This time he was completely defeated.

    Hearing what Ma Hongyu said, Liu Xu rolled his eyes fiercely. Wasn't this putting the problem on his own head?  You kid, let out some blood yourself and use the spar to solve the problem.not good?  If you have to drag me into the water, wait until you get the chance to see if I don't teach you a lesson.

    Thinking about it, Liu Xu smiled apologetically: "Haha! What my wise nephew said seems to make sense. One day's time is certainly important to Brother Ling, but thirty thousand crystal stones seems to be too much. Otherwise, give ten thousand  What do you think of the crystal?"

    After his voice fell, he glared at Ma Hongyu fiercely and blocked the words he was about to say!  I only want you to have 10,000 crystal stones. If you have any objections again, you will settle the matter yourself!

    Even though Ma Hongyu was unwilling, he could only endure the humiliation and bear the burden.

    "I don't bully people, I just tell the truth. I already gave him a discount of 30,000 crystal stones. Since he is so unwilling, so good, I will spend one day here to create wealth. No matter how much wealth I create, he will  Do you have any opinions on how much compensation should be paid?¡±

    Ling Fan said calmly, and when the sound fell, Zhou was already sighing, and Ma Hongyu jumped out without hesitation.

    "Okay! I promise you!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 671: Personal Performance

    Chapter 671: Personal Performance

    Why don¡¯t you agree?

    It¡¯s just one day, whether it¡¯s long or short, no matter how strong he is, how much wealth can he create?  He can't just grab it, can he?  If it were to be robbed, I'm afraid the royal family wouldn't agree.

    According to Ma Hongyu¡¯s calculations, Ling Fan¡¯s ability to produce a thousand crystal stones in one day is shocking enough!

    Compared to Ling Fan¡¯s asking price, this condition was simply a bargain. He was deeply afraid that Ling Fan would regret it, so he immediately agreed!

    The people around him also felt the same way as Ma Hongyu, so they were sad. They thought that Ling Fan had compromised. For the sake of the Taiwei and the royal family, Ling Fan gave Ma Hongyu a step.

    Unlike the people around them, the team led by Ling Fan all raised the corners of their mouths and showed expressions that were half-smiling but not smiling. In their opinion, Ling Fan was really going to slaughter the fat sheep this time.

    "Hey, why are you looking like this? We only have one day, so why not just take 10,000 crystal stones."

    Qingyi didn¡¯t understand what the expressions of Liu Chen and others meant, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Boy, open your eyes and take a good look. This time, the so-called captain is bleeding profusely. My brother originally had to be merciful and merciful, but it seems that he is cruel this time. Hehe, this is the only way  interesting."

    Liu Chen chuckled strangely, his tone made Qing Yi shiver, and his eyes turned weird when he looked at Ling Fan again. Could it be that after saving his benefactor, there really was some terrible way to make money?

    "One day, the time will start from now on. Do you have any objections?" Ling Fan glanced around coldly. In his opinion, Qu Ping Mansion, Ma Hongyu and the royal family were all opponents.

    Being in a foreign country, I was supposed to keep a low profile, but who knew that he would not cause trouble, but things still happened to him!  It wasn't a big deal originally, but since the other party wants to make it big, let him make it bigger.

    Shopkeeper Wang and Liu Xu looked at each other, then looked at Ma Hongyu, who had no objection, and the three of them nodded at the same time.

    "Get out of the way! Stay away!"

    Liu Chen and others began to clean up the scene for Ling Fan. After a while, with Ling Fan as the center, there was nothing in a radius of ten feet. Liu Chen and others escorted Ling Fan and stayed ten feet away.

    The timer had started. Ling Fan took a deep breath. In front of everyone, he patted the space wristband, and "swish" countless materials floated out.

    There are spiritual herbs, ores, spiritual fluids, spiritual roots, rare materials, and the sharp claws of Warcraft.

    Countless materials, densely packed, filled up the area of ??several feet. Just when everyone didn't know what Ling Fan was going to do, they heard a cold snort from Ling Fan's mouth, and the star flames were summoned, and then one turned into two, two turned into four, and eight,  It turned into hundreds of parts and floated in the void.

    This is nothing, anyone with a little strength can do it.

    What made everyone concerned was that the materials Ling Fan took out were either rare or very high-end. These materials alone were worth a lot of money and made people covetous.

    "Go!" Ling Fan started pointing, and then each material melted into the flames.

    One hundred flames were filled with materials in a short time, and powerful spiritual power was emitted. All the flames had different temperatures. Ling Fan began to control a hundred flames at the same time and began frantic refining.

    "This, this" Not to mention Ma Hongyu, even Shopkeeper Wang and Liu Xu were stunned, and the surrounding area was completely silent. Qing Yi looked at this scene, his eyes were already shining, and he couldn't stop staring at Ling Fan.  , he finally began to understand what Liu Chen said.

    ??Elixirs, swords, armor, battle axes, etc., all kinds of things started to be refined at the same time, in order, not messy at all!

    " Moreover, what Ling Fan refines are all very high-end items. The elixirs are of the sixth grade or above, and the equipment is basically above the earth level. There is even a behemoth taking shape, which is the puppet that Ling Fan wants to refine.

    While everyone was marveling at Ling Fan's uncanny workmanship, Ling Fan was still not satisfied. He flicked his sleeves and waved out another hundred flames. A total of two hundred flames floated in the void and began their own refining work.

    "Damn it! Did I read that right? After living for hundreds of years, I have never seen such a scene. Could it be that he was just so famous that he couldn't refine anything in the end?"

    "Brother, you always point out the truth. I also think he is just bluffing. It is simply impossible to carry out two hundred flames and two hundred kinds of refining at the same time."

    "Your vision is really too low. The universe is so big, there are all kinds of wonders, and anything can happen. Strange people and strange things will appear every time. I am optimistic about him. He will definitely create a miracle this time."

    "No! This scene is too shocking. It must be recorded with a crystal ball."

    "Hey, who are you, if you recruit my brother, you have to hand over crystal stones, do you understand?  ".

    "Ah? How much do you have to pay?"

    "One hundred crystal stones."

    "so much?"

    "Cut the nonsense, put away your crystal ball, or pay."

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s almost crazy performance, everyone took out the crystal ball one after another, but the asking price was one hundred crystal stones, and most people would not take it out casually.

    But as Ling Fan became more and more involved in refining, and as each item took shape, everyone finally stopped hesitating, handed over the crystal stones, and then started recording.

    Ma Hongyu was sweating profusely, staring at Ling Fan with his eyes wide open. He seemed to be frightened, his legs and feet were weak, and he didn't know when he would fall down.

    Shopkeeper Wang, Liu Xu, the three old men from Qu Ping Mansion and the woman from Qu Ping Mansion were all stunned.

    At this moment, Ling Fan is the artist. Surrounded by two hundred flames, he completes the difficult refining process one after another. The aroma of medicine and metal are mixed together. Each piece of work is taking shape, and each piece is very unique.  They are high-end and of high quality. They are all valuable goods.

    Time passes by minute by second, I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting for Ling Fan to fail, and I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting for Ling Fan to succeed!

    Today, Qu Ping Mansion is destined not to do business, and the trading market is destined to be cold. Everyone, including the shopkeeper of Qu Ping Mansion¡¯s shop, came to watch, and more and more people were watching.

    "Hey, crystals are so easy to make." Liu Chen laughed. He had already collected the crystals. Anyone who wanted to record received one hundred crystals for each person. In half a day, he collected tens of thousands of crystals.  .

    The price of the crystal stones alone was more than what Ling Fan had offered to Ma Hongyu.  At this moment, Ma Hongyu was leaning against the wall like mud, breathing heavily. Even if Ling Fan failed now, he would still have to pay the same amount as the crystal in Liu Chen's hand.

    He lost!  A complete failure!  This time it was definitely a massive hemorrhage, an unprecedented hemorrhage.

    The elixirs were formed one by one, and then formed into patterns. No surprise, they were all nine-pattern elixirs.  Even one of these elixirs is expensive.

    In order to prevent others from saying that I cheated, all the elixirs were put into the medicine bottles openly, and the medicine bottles were all placed on the ground, leaving no room for income.

    After the elixir was formed, the equipment was cast one by one. Each piece of equipment was of high quality and sparkling. If you just throw a piece into Qu Ping Mansion, it can be purchased almost instantly!

    Now, not all of the onlookers were just watching the fun, there were many powerful people among them. They originally came to Quping Mansion to purchase. Now that they saw the pills and equipment forged by Ling Fan, their mouths immediately started to water. They just waited.  After Ling Fan's casting was completed, they immediately went to discuss whether they could spend a lot of money to buy Ling Fan's things.

    Ma Hongyu was already numb. He was now calculating how much money he would have to pay to Ling Fan. The more he calculated, the more he calculated. In the end, it was not finished at all. He couldn't help but scratch his hair, his face looked haggard.

    He regretted it!  Just now, I should have obediently given Ling Fan 30,000 crystal stones, giving him every penny!  Now, 30,000 is definitely not enough. How many spar do we have to pay?  Could it be said that this huge amount will not be able to come out even if the Taiwei Mansion goes bankrupt?

    Ling Fan¡¯s uncanny craftsmanship shocked the entire audience. This was entirely his performance. After this battle, Ling Fan¡¯s name will be completely resounding throughout Asia. From now on, no matter where he opens a shop, it will be crowded with people.

    Shopkeeper Wang has completely regretted it. He should really handle this matter himself. If Ling Fan can enter Qu Ping Mansion, he will get more benefits. You must know that Qu Ping Mansion will take a commission from every transaction.  of.

    "No matter what, we must keep him." Shopkeeper Wang thought fiercely.

    Liu Xu was completely shocked at this moment. He originally thought that Ling Fan and others were a group of powerful rangers, but he didn't expect that Ling Fan was so perverted. He could make friends with heroes all over the world just by relying on his skills. He may not be scary in person, but he  The connections will be appalling.

    "This matter is not a trivial matter. The king must pay more attention to it and must not offend this group of people. Damn Ma Hongyu, it is not good for you to offend anyone, but you have offended this group of people. This time you have stirred up a hornet's nest. You must bear the consequences."  "

    Liu Xu spat fiercely and turned to Ma Hongyu with eyes full of anger. At the same time, he waved for a guard and whispered something to him. The guard then went to the palace to report.  .

    Time passed between the fingers minute by minute. For some reason, time passed very quickly at this moment. Before everyone could get enough of it, Ling Fan's body was already filled with items. At this moment, the only thing Ling Fan was refining was a giant metal object.  .

    right!  That's what Ling Fan wantsA refined puppet. According to Ling Fan's estimation, this puppet must have the strength of a fighting spirit. Using the spiritual essence to control him would be a priceless treasure. If nothing else, just this puppet can do it.  Bankruptcy of the Mahlon fish.

    The matter was about to be settled, and Ling Fan had no intention of holding back. Under the protection of Liu Chen and others, no one dared to openly rob or cause trouble. Everything was going on in full swing.

    Finally at a certain moment, a large metal puppet appeared on the stage.  This puppet is one foot tall and extremely brave. It looks like a human, but it has wolf-like claws and thunder leopard-like sharp fangs.

    This is a powerful puppet. When Ling Fan brought it to life and raised his hands to swear an oath, the whole audience finally burst into applause!

    At this point, the day has not yet ended, but Ling Fan has already finished his performance!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 672: Unable to Wake Up

    Chapter 672: Unable to wake up

    "Everyone, the casting has been completed. There are a total of seventy-six pieces of equipment and one hundred elixirs here. You can judge the quality. If you want to buy, please specify the items and come forward to negotiate."

    Ling Fan asked Liu Chen and others to guard the items. As soon as these words came out, the people around him rushed up like a sea tide.

    "Don't squeeze, take your time! If you want, just quote the price, and don't touch it with your hands. And you, stand back, I will feel uncomfortable looking at you."

    Liu Chen, Lu Yang and others all took charge of sales for Ling Fan, and others had already begun to compete for quotations with their eyes shining brightly!

    ¡°Every item is taken a fancy to, and the prices are naturally rising, making the scene extremely popular.

    Since the trading market in the Asia-Pacific world was established, there has never been such a fierce competition like today. Looking at this lively situation, shopkeeper Wang felt like his heart was cut by a knife, while Ma Hongyu was completely soft and motionless.

    After a scramble, when Ling Fan sold everything, there were already piles of cloth bags in front of him, all of which were filled with crystal stones!  We don't need a majority, and 150,000 people can't escape.

    ¡°Besides, beside Ling Fan, there is still that puppet that is not for sale. It¡¯s not that no one wants to buy it, but that it can¡¯t afford it!

    This puppet is a spirit-fighting warrior. How much is a spirit-fighting warrior worth? In a sense, it is almost priceless.

    "Hehe, with the crystal stones I collected, it easily exceeds 200,000, and this puppet" Liu Chen said with a strange smile.

    "Forget about the puppets! I won't count the crystal stones in detail, so how about two hundred thousand?" Ling Fan stopped talking nonsense and directly reported the compensation he wanted.

    After a busy day, he tried his best, and now he is almost exhausted. However, the harvest is still huge. At least these crystal stones, some people may not be able to get them in their lifetime if they use legitimate means.

    "I, I can't afford to pay" Ma Hongyu stood up helplessly at some point. Now he still looks as graceful as before. His long hair covers his face, and he looks like a madman at first glance.

    "If you can't afford to pay, it's no problem. If you vacate Taiwei's Mansion, just treat it as debt repayment." Ling Fan said ruthlessly. Now they have no place to stay in Huanya, and they can't rent shops. If Ma Hongyu vacates Taiwei's Mansion,  , then after renovation, it can be used as a shop.

    No one expected that Ling Fan would directly ask for the Taiwei Mansion. Isn't this a clear provocation to the royal family? If it had been before, Liu Xu would definitely not have agreed. After seeing Ling Fan's magical power, he wisely chose to remain silent.

    "Please give me a day and I will discuss it with my father and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Ma Hongyu couldn't let it go. He didn't care how the captain would react after learning about it.  Not that much, now he just wants to settle this matter and keep a low profile from now on.

    Ling Fan was very satisfied that Ma Hongyu did not escape during Ling Fan's refining process, nor did he default on his debt after the matter was over.  He was not prepared to continue to make things difficult, so he agreed to Ma Hongyu and gave him one day.

    Ma Hongyu left, but shopkeeper Wang came up to him. He wanted Ling Fan to stay in Qu Ping Mansion, but unfortunately, Ling Fan no longer bought his account.

    The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. Ling Fan and others left the place directly after saying goodbye to Liu Xu. Ling Fan was really tired. Their destination was still the top of the palace. Ling Fan wanted to rest.

    "Brother, are you okay? There are many words without internet connection." Gongsun Xueer had never seen Ling Fan as listless as he is now, and there was concern in her beautiful eyes.

    Ling Fan shook his head. He felt very strange. If he was just tired, he wouldn't be so weak.

    It had been a long time since he had used his mental power so thoroughly. At this moment, he just wanted to sleep and had nothing else to do. As a result, on the way to the palace, even Ling Fan was still in mid-air, and ended up flying with his hands closed.  Eyes, fell directly into the void.

    Fortunately, Gongsun Xueer kept paying attention to him, hugged him in time, and then reached the top of the palace.

    "What's going on? Are you so tired after the class reunion? He fell asleep while flying? I've never seen him like this before." Lu Yang frowned. He knew Ling Fan very well. This kid has been stubborn since he was a child. There is nothing he can do about it.  If so, he would never give up. Would such a person fall asleep during the flight? How tired is he?

    "Yeah, it's really strange! He should still have some energy left, it's not that he has consumed too much energy." Liu Chen was also worried.

    "Get out of the way, let me take a look. I at least know some pharmacology." Xiao Caidi came to Ling Fan. A seven-color halo penetrated Ling Fan's body and swam around, but there was nothing wrong. She also frowned at the moment.  She raised eyebrows.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbbhat Out Back Home

    As a fighting cultivator, how could he sleep so hard like Ling Fan? There must be something wrong with it. What is the problem?

    "Are you really too tired?" Gu Yue was a little confused. He also tried to explore, but still couldn't find anything.

    Everyone was at a loss what to do, Gongsun Xueer could only hold Ling Fan and let him sleep soundly.

    &nbsp; "Everyone should rest separately. No matter what, my brother will be fine." Gongsun Xueer said. After everyone shook their heads and sighed, they had no choice but to protect Ling Fan.

    Soon, the royal family came again. Luo Tianqing had no choice but to say hello.

    At this moment, there were strange changes in Ling Fan's body.

    In the star space, both the awakened Dou Xuan and the artificial Dou Xun stopped rotating, and the only one still working was the original Dou Xun.

    At this moment, the rotation of the original bucket spin is very strange, it is not the way it used to rotate at all.

    Not far away, the four-cornered soul cultivated in the Disillusionment Star Art is having some kind of reaction with Douxuan. This reaction is not that the soul is absorbing Douxuan, but that the soul is changing through Douxuan.

    There are clearly four corners, but the soul seems to be completely burying one of them. Everything is going on silently, as if it is the reason why Ling Fan is sleeping soundly at this moment.

    The relationship between the soul and the Dou Xuan is very wonderful. This beauty even makes the star space unprecedentedly calm. The other Dou Xuan stops, the star flames become calm, and the true energy of heaven and earth enters a deep sleep state, motionless.

    The star field is all closed, and it seems that only the soul and the fighting spirit are left in the entire star space. Everything seems so calm and natural.

    At the same time that his soul changed, the golden blood sealed by Lipisna seemed to be rioting in Ling Fan's heart. He kept trying to destroy the seal. Slowly, the breath of the golden blood began to merge into Ling Fan's body.  Transforming his body bit by bit.

    That kind of transformation is very slow and not obvious. In addition, Ling Fan has completely slept to death, so he won't notice it for a while.

    This sleep, including Ling Fan, no one thought it would last so long!

    The next day, Ling Fan did not wake up. After negotiating with the royal family, Luo Tianqing seemed to have reached a certain consensus. After Ma Hongyu was scolded by the Taiwei, he finally scooped it out of the Taiwei's mansion to compensate.

    Of course, the Taiwei Mansion has a large population, so it is natural that they have to be relocated!  And Ling Fan didn't wake up either, so no one urged him. Just like that, ten days passed again.

    The Taiwei Mansion was vacant, but Ling Fan was still sleeping, sleeping so peacefully, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him.

    Everyone moved into the Taiwei Mansion, and there was an endless stream of visitors. Most of them came to Ling Fan to buy things, a few came to learn from Ling Fan, and some came to admire the master's style. All of them were profitable businesses, but it was a pity that they couldn't accept them.  .

    "It's been a month, a full month of sleep! This is really better than a pig. If it goes like this, it will be the year of the monkey and the horse will wake up? Hey, wake up, wake up, your mother asked you to go home for dinner." Liu Chen kept patting Ling Fan's cheek  , but couldn't wake him up no matter what.

    "I said, classmate, you shouldn't be awake all day long, right?"

    "Damn! You crow's mouth!" Liu Chen was furious.

    "It's your mother's fault. I haven't finished speaking yet. Why are you so anxious?" Lu Yang rolled his eyes. If you don't wake up, what will Mu Ling do? Brother Xuan's enemy will do? Your mother will do it? You will do it? What do you think?  Is there anyone who can help you? Stop dreaming. He or she will help you for no reason. It all depends on you, understand?" Don't skip the word.

    "Ling, I, Xiao Caidi, have nothing to say. I just want to ask if you have a clear conscience when sleeping like this?"

    "You will wake up." Xuan Jian always said these words. He had absolute confidence in Ling Fan.

    "Ling, you saved the Luo Tian family and the Imperial Luo world. Now you are about to start fighting. I, you, will not give up. I don't know what you are doing now, but I, you will definitely wake up." Luo Tianqing said with emotion.  .

    "Brother, nothing will happen to you" Gongsun Xueer was also quite emotional.

    "My benefactor! You saved me, and I will definitely repay your kindness. These days, I have integrated into you people. If you have any questions, just ask them. I will answer you." Qing Yi did not leave, he stayed, and at the same time he had already  He no longer rejects this group of people, and now he is willing to answer any questions as long as Ling Fan wakes up.

    Ling Fan¡¯s deep sleep continues, and no one knows how long it will take for him to wake up!  Because of his deep sleep, the Huanya world gradually forgot about him. Everyone only knew that there was an expert hiding in the Taiwei Mansion. He once created a myth. As for where this expert is now, no one knows.

    In the third month of Ling Fan¡¯s sleep, the interface of the Asia Realm suddenly opened, and a black warrior with a machete skill entered the Asia Realm.

    They all wore masks, their strength ranged from Dou Zun to Dou Sage, and there were forty of them.  After they appeared, they used some secret method to explore the void, then locked the direction very quickly, and shot out directly with a billowing murderous aura.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A ray of super-strong escaping light pierced the void, and at that moment, Qing Yi, who was in the Taiwei¡¯s house, suddenly changed his expression.

    "No! They are coming!"

    "Who is here? Could it be your enemy? There are a lot of words about "no network" Liu Chen said with a frown.

    "It's too late to explain. Take your benefactor away quickly and I'll lure them away!"

    &nbsp; "Get the hell out of here! I finally saved you, and you want to die now? How can such a good thing happen? No matter who comes today, they won't even think of hurting you! Guys, copy the guy! Miss Xue'er, you  Take it with you, if something goes wrong, run away immediately!"

    Chapter 672: Unable to wake up

    Chapter 672: Being unable to wake up

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 673: Escape

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As soon as Liu Chen finished speaking, before everyone was ready, super strong waves fell from the sky, and the light waves poured down like a heavy rain!

    The huge Taiwei Mansion was immediately surrounded by huge explosions. The house collapsed and the stone walls were shattered.

    The position of Ling Fan and others was at the center of the attack. They were hit almost instantly and were riddled with holes. Liu Chen, Lu Yang, Qing Yi and others took action one after another and set up restraints. Gongsun Xueer carried Ling Fan on his back and screamed loudly.  Next, everyone's bodies exploded with super-powerful energy, and they turned into escaping light and flew away through the air.

    Almost the moment they escaped into the void, the Taiwei Mansion was submerged in a sea of ??fire. Then there was a deafening explosion, and the entire Taiwei Mansion was reduced to ruins.

    "Who is coming!" Lu Yang was the strongest. He rushed to the front, with demonic aura rolling around him. His eyes swept across the forty men in black and landed directly on two of the stronger men in black. From here,  From the two of them, Lu Yang sensed the fluctuations at the peak of Dou Sheng.

    I never thought that the enemy would be so powerful!

    Qing Yi wanted to speak several times, but in the end he remained silent. The auras of the forty men in black had already locked onto Qing Yi. At the same time, they also felt that Lu Yang and others were difficult to deal with.

    "Hand him over and you can leave safely!" The man in black pointed at Qing Yi and said coldly.

    At that moment, Qing Yi was not afraid. Even if everyone handed him over, he would not frown!

    "Nonsense! Just hand it over if you say so. Who do you think you are?" Lu Yang shouted and denied it without thinking. It is not that simple to take someone from them.

    "kill!"

    The man in black was decisive and stopped talking nonsense. With just one word, forty people attacked frantically.

    "**, fight them!" Lu Yang and others also shouted loudly, and several people activated their dual fighting spirits in the blink of an eye, violently colliding with each other.

    Of these forty men in black, there are fifteen who are strong Dou Sheng, and two of them are at the top of the Dou Sheng. They are extremely powerful. Even though Lu Yang is powerful, he is still suppressed when facing two peak Dou Sheng.  out of breath.  Although the others had dual fighting spirits, the opponent was outnumbered, and there was Qing Yi, Gongsun Xueer, and what was even more annoying, there was a sleeping Ling Fan in the team, so they were destined to be completely disadvantaged in this battle.

    When they collided together, the void was surrounded by violent explosions, and streaks of light leaked out, and the Huanya City below was immediately implicated.

    Huanya City screamed again and again, with countless casualties. Although the strong men opened the barrier immediately, the people fighting in the void were not ordinary people. It was a battle at the peak of the Fighting Saint. How terrible was it?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When such a big event happened, the palace immediately erupted with countless escaping lights, and powerful men attacked, including members of the royal family and the king wearing the crown.

    They immediately saw the super-powerful battle erupting in the void. Their hearts trembled, and they immediately sent out experts to form a powerful barrier to protect Huanya City.

    Although the dispatch was very fast, when the king took a look at the current situation of the Asia-Pacific community, he still felt heartbroken.

    He was confused as his people suffered countless casualties and buildings were destroyed. In the blink of an eye, Huanya City suffered heavy losses, which is rare in a century!

    Anger appeared on the king's face. He looked at the two sides fighting in the void, and his entire expression was almost distorted.

    "Those who are fighting, please listen to me clearly and leave the Huanya Realm within one minute, otherwise you will be shot without mercy!"

    Anger is anger. Before the strength of both sides was so strong, there were even peak fighting saints. No matter how arrogant he was in the Huanya world, he would not dare to really offend this group of people. The king suppressed the anger in his heart and warned the other party.

    Naturally, the royal family could clearly see both sides of the battle. Even in the crowd of the royal family at this moment, there was also the father of Ma Hongyu, Lord Taiwei!

    The battle in the void was fierce, but Ling Fan, whom people cared about the most, was sleeping in the arms of a beautiful woman, and his snoring was quite loud. This was really enviable to others.

    At the same time, they also had some guesses, was there something wrong with Ling Fan's health?

    No wonder that after capturing Taiwei's Mansion that day, this person immediately lost the news. It turned out that there was really a hidden secret, but it was a pity that Taiwei's Mansion was gone forever!

    "Lao Lu, the melee is not good for us. If the fight continues like this, if the royal family intervenes, our situation will be even worse. This group of people is also very strong. Let's escape first." Liu Chen trapped two fighting saints alone. At this moment  It also feels a bit strenuous.

    "This group of people are good at close-range attacks and have extremely strong defense. We must arrange tactics while escaping, otherwise my archery skills will not be of much use." Luo Tianqing agreed with Liu Chen's approach.

    ? ???Those Dou Zun are so annoying, I have to find a way to kill them.  Xiao Caidi frowned.

    "Leave all the Dou Zun to me, but you have to disperse some of your fighting power. The space here is too small. Go to the universe." It was rare for Xuan Jian to say so many words at once. Ling Fan fell into a deep sleep. He already knew the seriousness of the matter.

    "How about you go first." Qing Yi said.

    "Nonsense! Don't say this anymore. I'll stop it. You tear up the interface and we start to escape!"

    "The demon soul is evil!"

    Bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    Lu Yang's whole body suddenly exuded layers of super-powerful demonic energy. As the demonic aura rolled around, it turned into a huge demonic cloud, rising in the wind and covering an area of ??dozens of feet.

    The demonic cloud was born, blocking the enemy directly, while Liu Chen and others began to tear apart the interface.

    "break!"

    The men in black took action one after another, bombarding the demon cloud with super strong energy. Instead of blasting the demon cloud away, all the energy was sucked in by the demon cloud, increasing the power of the demon cloud.

    "What is this?" The man in black was shocked.

    "Don't listen, Ciyun has an absorption limit, keep attacking." Under the command of the black-clothed leader, the crazy attack made Yaoyun continue to surge, and Lu Yang, who controlled Yaoyun, had already turned blood red, as if he was desperately holding on.

    "The interface has been opened, let's go!"

    Behind, the interface door opened, and Liu Chen, Gongsun Xueer and others took up the escape light and entered the universe.

    "Lao Lu" Liu Chen called.

    "Don't worry, let me give these brats a gift."

    Lu Yang licked his lips, and did not choose to escape immediately. Instead, under his control, the demon cloud in front of him suddenly twisted and deformed, and a bloody battle ax took shape from the depths of the demon cloud.

    The battle ax is a hundred feet long and dozens of feet wide. When it is lifted, demonic aura billows around the body, and blood surges. This extremely bloody battle ax is actually lifted by Lu Yang, over his head.

    The cold air drifted away from Lu Yang's body. At that moment, the pressure emitted by the battle ax caused the surrounding space to continuously distort, and the energy storm began to rotate in Huanya City.

    "No! Try your best to stabilize the barrier!" The king's expression changed drastically. While greeting Lu Yang's eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart, he immediately issued an order. Even he himself immediately took action to stabilize the barrier.

    "Defense!"

    The people in black did not dare to neglect. Under the leadership of the two peak fighting saints, they gathered together in an instant, and all their fighting energy surged out, like a turtle, gathering a super defense like a turtle shell.

    "The demonic battle ax moves the sky with blood!"

    With a sharp shout, Lu Yang held up a huge tomahawk in his small hands. The head of the tomahawk had even entered the clouds!  As if affected by the battle axe, electric snakes erupted from the clouds. The electric snakes circled the battle axe, adding a bit of momentum to the battle axe.

    "Behead!"

    ??????????????????????????????????

    The bloody battle ax brought with it demonic aura and blood light, turned into a semicircular bloody crescent moon in the void, aimed at the man in black, and slashed down hard.

    When the battle ax reached the center, Lu Yang let go of his hands. Regardless of his pale complexion, he jumped up, passed directly through the interface gate, and disappeared into the Huanya world.

    Even though the power of the out-of-control battle ax is smaller, it still makes people dare not neglect it!

    The two peak fighting saints took the lead. The man in black had completely protected himself. Their body surface was even covered with a layer of scales the size of a fingernail. The cold light shone, which was very extraordinary.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The battle ax struck the shield around the man in black. It was obvious that the group of men in black trembled suddenly, and then the battle ax turned into streaks of energy, scattering in all directions.

    "Grass!"

    Even the king of Huanya can¡¯t help but curse at this moment!  If Lu Yang couldn't resist this move, the entire Huanya world would be almost destroyed. At this moment, they could only go all out, and at the same time, they also hoped that Ling Fan and his group of ancestors would never come back again.

    "Walk!"

    The men in black were too strong. Although blocking Lu Yang's battle ax consumed a lot of energy, it had little impact. They immediately tore open the interface and entered the universe.

    The universe was already empty. Because Lu Yang¡¯s battle ax blocked them, they didn¡¯t know where they were fleeing at this moment.

    The man in black didn't care. He clasped his hands together, and strange energy emanated from his body. After a long time, the man in black suddenly opened his eyes, and the escaping light pointed directly to the north.

    "Chase!"

    The mighty team of men in black, crazy?? pursued him.

    "What? Those people have secret skills that can sense where you are?" During the escape, Liu Chen almost slapped Qing Yi to death. Who did this guy offend to be targeted to this point?

    "I'm sorry." Qing Yi lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong.

    "**, is there still time to argue now? It's only a matter of time before these guys catch up. We have to find a way to deal with them." Lu Yang was currently flying on Gu Yue's back. That move just now consumed him too much.  It won't recover for a while.

    There are two Peak Fighting Saints on the other side. If Lu Yang didn't resist, then this battle would not have to be fought.

    "Delay time." Xuan Jian's opinion only had three simple words.

    "Delaying time? How can it be that easy? So what if we delay time? This group of people is not that easy to deal with." Liu Chen rolled his eyes.

    "He will deal with it." Xuan Jian pointed at Ling Fan, his words still concise.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes fell on Ling Fan who was sleeping soundly. At that moment, everyone had the urge to beat up Ling Fan. Everyone worked hard, but you were actually sleeping!  (To be continued.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 674: Space Escape

    Chapter 674: The Great Escape from the Universe

    Everyone knows Ling Fan¡¯s current strength, and it will definitely not be of any use!  But everyone has confidence in Ling Fan. This guy always has a way to deal with emergencies, but how long will he sleep?

    "Brother's breathing has become a little unusual since just now." Gongsun Xueer suddenly said.

    "What? Explain clearly?" Everyone was shocked. Could it be that Ling Fan is about to wake up?

    "Before sleeping, my breathing was natural and not intentional at all. But when the enemy came just now, my brother's breathing became a little unsmooth. It seemed that he had added autonomous consciousness to his breathing. It felt like like he knew there was an enemy.  coming."

    Gongsun Xueer did not dare to hide it. She had always paid attention to everything about Ling Fan. No matter how subtle the changes were, they could not escape her fiery eyes.

    This is undoubtedly the greatest good news. As long as Ling Fan wakes up, things will turn around!  So the most important thing now is to delay time, but how to delay it?

    In terms of speed, the opponent is obviously much faster, but their endurance is definitely not as good as Liu Chen and others. There is a big difference between double Dou Xuan and single Dou Xuan.

    "Boy, how did they get your location?" Lu Yang asked Xiang Qingyi.

    "this¡­¡­"

    "When has it happened? You are still secretive. Do you want us all to die?"

    "Okay! They used the connection of blood to detect my location. I am of the same clan as them. We are the cold-blooded Kirin clan." Qing Yi finally told the truth. He was a Warcraft, the rumored cold-blooded Kirin.

    The blood connection of the monsters can be detected even from a distance, just like the demon phoenix clan. Ning Xin only used the power of the demon phoenix at the beginning, but the strong demon phoenix far away in the universe can sense it. The blood connection of the demon beasts is really  A very special existence.

    Xiao Caidi frowned and said, "Is there a way to block the blood connection?".

    This question is really redundant. If there was a way, Qing Yi would have blocked it a long time ago. How could he let others come after him?

    As Qing Yi shook his head, this last bit of hope was wiped out.

    A black shadow flashed, and Gu Yue appeared directly in front of Qing Yi, lifted up Qing Yi's arm, swept the sword light, and directly made a cut on his arm, causing blood to spatter immediately.

    "Gu Yue, what are you doing? You dare to kill the person my brother wants to save!" Liu Chen was furious and was about to take action, but Gu Yue blocked him with a look.

    "Since it can't be blocked, let's use his blood to cast a net. At least it can delay time."

    Gu Yue said coldly, and with a flick of her sleeves, Qing Yi's wound had healed. In Gu Yue's hand, a ball of blood spread out and turned into eight parts. Then Gu Yue crossed her legs on the spot.

    Gu Yue's body exuded a weird and sinister aura. After a while, the eight balls of blood were covered by Yin Qi. After a while, they were each shrouded by a ball of Yin Qi. As the Yin Qi boiled, it directly turned into a head-to-head slapping dual-wielding beast.  The round-headed monsters each contain a drop of blood in their bodies.

    "go!"

    With a snap of Gu Yue's fingers, the monster transformed into eight directions and shot out.

    "Hey! You're a tepid guy, but you still have some tricks up your sleeve." Liu Chen's eyes lit up.

    "Don't talk nonsense. You won't be able to fool them for long. We have to see how far Qing Yi can persist along the way. We can only delay time now." He said, and glanced at Qing Yi: "On the way, you are bleeding.  You must say it when you can't hold on, otherwise you will lose too much blood, and no matter how strong you are, the consequences will be terrible!"

    Qing Yining nodded: "I understand! You have all fought hard for my life, and I will cherish it."

    "Fuck you, uncle, who is doing this for your life? This is all for my brother, are you just a loser?"

    "Walk!"

    Everyone set off again, because there was no map of the universe in their minds, and the directions they chose were all random. They didn¡¯t know where they would fly like this.

    "Huh?" The expression of the man in black who was following him changed. He closed his eyes and explored again, only to find that the target suddenly had a clone technique and fled in all directions.

    "Cunning humans." The leader in black took a deep breath and waved his hand. The team did not disperse, but chose a place to pursue!

    The enemy is not weak. If their team disperses, they will definitely be killed by the enemy one by one. The plan now is to try their luck. If they are lucky, they will directly chase the enemy. Even if they are not lucky, it does not matter if they chase them one by one. Anyway, they  If you have the ability to lock on to a target, will you let the enemy escape?

    But things changed. While pursuing, the man in black also sent out a unique signal, presumably asking for reinforcements.

    "They've asked for reinforcements." The fleeing youthHis expression changed again. As a cold-blooded unicorn, he would naturally sense some of the opponent's movements.

    "Don't worry about them, just be yourself! The time is almost up." Gu Yue didn't waste any time and opened Qing Yi's arm again, and another group of little monsters flew into the depths of the universe.

    In this case, it is simply impossible for the other party to target Liu Chen and others. In the vast universe, they can only be headless flies.

    However, Gu Yue¡¯s strength is limited after all, and the little monsters he condenses cannot always exist. After each round of monsters is condensed, the previous batch of little monsters will disappear in about the time of a cup of tea.

    As a result, Gu Yue did not dare to stop her movements, and Qing Yi had to keep bleeding.

    Not long after the man in black chased, another man in black came through the air. They were two peak fighting saints. They were faster. Once they met with the original man in black, Liu Chen and others would definitely be unable to  Resist it!

    Escape and chase, although this vast universe is remote, it is not deserted. The man in black met a few people along the way. After asking, sometimes he actually determined the direction of Liu Chen and others.

    It¡¯s a pity that Gu Yue keeps moving. If it weren¡¯t for his bad luck, it would be really difficult for his opponent to catch up.

    I don¡¯t know how many times I have cut Qing Yi¡¯s arm open. At this moment, Qing Yi¡¯s face is very pale, and his body seems to have no blood, and he is very haggard.

    "Can you still persist?"  Liu Chen asked with a frown.

    "It's okay, once or twice is no problem." Qing Yi gritted his teeth, even his voice seemed weak and weak. Blood was very important to everyone, even Douxiu was no exception. Losing too much would lead to death.

    "Damn it, why is there no interface yet? How long have you been escaping? Has it been a month? If there is an interface, you can delay a little longer by taking the teleportation array." Lu Yang had already recovered his fighting spirit. Originally, he thought he would be able to fly.  Go to a certain interface. In that case, if you use the teleportation array to continuously teleport, the other party may not be able to capture Qingyi's aura.

    "The universe is so big, I haven't seen it before these days! The distance between interfaces is already far, otherwise why would we need a teleportation array? Besides, we don't have a map, and we keep changing directions, which is basically circling the universe." Xiao Cai  Die frowned, looking quite helpless.

    They are too unfamiliar with the universe, this is not their territory, there is no geographical advantage!

    "Brother, how is he? Is he still awake?"  Liu Chen asked Xiang Gongsun Xueer.

    "My brother's breathing has been getting faster and faster in the past few days, and his heartbeat has been getting faster and faster. It seems that energy has been gathering in his body. I don't know what happened, and I don't know when I will wake up."

    Gongsun Xueer's face was full of worry. Ling Fan in her arms had been sleeping for four months and more than 120 days. Is this sleep too long?

    "No matter what, keep dragging it on. If you can't drag it on any longer, just fight with them." Liu Chen showed a ruthless expression.

    The vast universe is vast and boundless. No one can completely control the mysterious universe. In the universe, strong people fly by from time to time. They are either in a hurry or want to explore the universe.

    However, in this universe, there is a team that escapes as fast as a meteor chasing the moon, and dozens of miles behind them, another team quickly catches up. There are four peak fighting saints in that team, and they are so strong that along the way  It brought up a long tail of fire.

    Ling Fan is still sleeping, but Qing Yi can no longer provide blood. Gu Yue and others have no other option but to flee in a straight line.

    Their breath has been completely locked. If this continues, the enemy will definitely catch up after one stick of incense.

    They are at the end of their rope, and unless an interface appears in front of them, they have no chance.

    It¡¯s a pity that the God of Luck didn¡¯t seem to take care of them. No matter how much they hoped, the vast universe was still bottomless, and not even a mirage appeared, let alone a real interface.

    Liu Chen, Lu Yang, Xuan Jian, Xiao Caidi and others all had a look of ruthlessness on their faces. They tried their best to escape. Due to the existence of the double fighting spin, they did not consume much breath, but the opponent pursued with all their strength, but the consumption was  visible.

    Even if there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, they will not just surrender. If you want to kill them, you will at least have to pay a heavy price.

    "Miss Xue'er, you take your brothers and leave first." Liu Chen had completely tightened his grip on Feng Shi in his hand. He held Xu Jiaqin's hand with a look of determination in his eyes.

    "I" Gongsun Xueer hesitated for a while, did she really want to take Ling Fan away?  After taking Ling Fan away, Liu Chen and others would definitely be killed. Even if he could survive with Ling Fan, what would he think when Ling Fan woke up and found that he had taken him as a deserter?  With Ling Fan's character, what would he do?

    Gongsun Xueer thought a lot. She really hoped that Ling Fan would continue to live, but this way of living?This is what Ling Fan doesn't want.

    "No! I won't leave!" Gongsun Xueer finally shook his head.

    "What are you talking about? If we die, it's up to you to take revenge. If you don't leave now, why don't you stay and die together?"  Lu Yang was furious!

    "No matter what you say, if you don't leave, you won't leave! I believe that my brother doesn't want to leave either!" Gongsun Xueer couldn't explain her thoughts, let alone convince Liu Chen. She could only prove it with actions.

    "Asshole! Just run away if I ask you to, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, do you want to kill him?".  Liu Chen was also angry.

    "Sister Xue'er, take him and escape together, we still have a chance." Xiao Caidi also spoke.

    "Take him away." Xuan Jian still spat out three words concisely.

    "It's me who has caused you trouble" Qing Yi lowered his head, turned around suddenly, and rushed back: "You guys run away, I am already dead, what will happen if I die again?"

    Sudden incidents occurred one after another, and Liu Chen and others could no longer control it. At this moment, everyone stopped talking nonsense, set up the escape light, and directly caught up with Qing Yi!  There was only one look on their faces

    "If you want to die, let's die together!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 675: Team Crisis

    "You" Qing Yi didn't expect that if he took the initiative to die, Liu Chen and others would catch up!

    It was just a chance meeting, and it was only because Ling Fan saved Qing Yiyi's life that they all got together. However, no matter how you put it, the relationship did not reach the point of living and dying together, but in the most critical moment, they still didn't even think about it.  I think I have to fight hard with Qingyi.

    Liu Chen and others did not hesitate in their escape. What was in their eyes was not despair, but a deep will to fight!

    Qingyi didn¡¯t know why Liu Chen and others did this. He didn¡¯t even know why he let them do this!  I am just a person who is being hunted. I have nothing worthy of others¡¯ prying eyes. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of strangers, I am nothing!

    "Boy, don't think too much! I saved you purely because my brother had something to ask you. Otherwise, you would be cut to pieces with a thousand knives, and I wouldn't even blink an eye." Liu Chen's escape did not diminish and he rushed forward.

    "Hey! I don't know why my classmate saved you. This is a good move. It will cost the lives of us old guys." Lu Yang rushed to the front. Although he complained about Ling Fan, the corner of his mouth curled up with a touch of indifference, even  It's a smile.

    "This guy always has so many things going on." Xiao Caidi was shrouded in a colorful halo, and her tone of voice seemed to be reminiscing, with a little bit of intoxication, but there was no fear at all.

    Neither Xuan Jian nor Gu Yue spoke. They were on full alert, preparing for a big fight.

    Luo Tianqing already had a bow and arrow in his hand, and the pupils in his eyes were open three times, which was very strange.

    Looking at this group of people who were clearly going to die, but without any fear, Qing Yi's mind went blank. Then he looked at Gongsun Xueer, who had been holding Ling Fan, his eyes never leaving. He suddenly felt that the sleeping Ling Fan was very happy.  .

    It¡¯s not that he slept happily, but that he could have such a group of friends. If it were Qingyi, he would have died without regrets!

    "I really want to join them, II want to live." The blazing fire of life.  It ignited in Qingyan's eyes again. He had forgotten how many years he had not felt like this. At this moment, he just wanted to fight to the end, if he could survive.  Then live on.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    A bloody wind blew from ahead.  Forty-two men in black, led by four peak fighting saints, chased Yue Xu, and finally they found their target.  How could I not vent my excitement a few times?

    But they never expected that their target would not escape, but would attack like crazy. What were they going to do?  Is it a dead end?

    What makes the man in black even more puzzled is that he escaped for so long.  Why is the opponent's aura still so calm and not too consumed? On the other hand, after chasing for so long, the consumption is not small. I am afraid that the strength can only be used at six or seven levels.

    "Ahhhhh"

    Before the two sides met, several screams could be heard from behind the man in black. It was Luo Tianqing who had launched an attack and killed several Dou Zun silently!

    "Everyone, be careful. The enemy has archers, use all your strength to capture Qing Yi, go ahead!"

    "You bastard, if you want to kill us, you have to pay the price! The demon soul is evil!"

    The demonic energy rolled out.  Lu Yang took the lead, Liu Chen and others rushed directly into the demonic aura and disappeared. The next moment, attacks burst out from the demonic aura.  Luo Tianqing opened the bow and shot an arrow, and the arrows in space were integrated.  The first round of super attacks enveloped the man in black.

    "Be careful, this black cloud will absorb power!"

    The man in black had suffered from Lu Yang earlier, so he didn't dare to show any signs of neglect at this moment. Faced with the attack that erupted from the demonic energy, the man in black was embarrassed for a while.

    However, they had four Peak Fighting Saints. After a moment's reaction, they flicked their sleeves and guarded all the other men in black. They allowed the attack to fall on the shield, but they were unable to penetrate it.

    "kill!"

    In the demonic cloud, Lu Yang shouted loudly, and Liu Chen and others felt that the demonic cloud was of no use to them. Instead, it became a means to hide themselves. The demonic cloud billowed, directly covering all the men in black.

    At that moment, the men in black only felt that their vision, hearing and perception were all severely suppressed. Before they could adapt, attacks after attacks had enveloped them from all directions.

    "Be careful to resist, don't scatter, don't run away blindly, this black cloud is weird, but it won't last long."

    The experienced warrior at the peak of Dou Sheng immediately gathered the men in black together!

    " Yaoyun is indeed weird. He will follow him everywhere. If the men in black want to escape from Yaoyun, they will definitely be scattered. Lu Yang and others will seize the opportunity and kill them severely.

    "Lao Lu, you can't do this." Liu Chen whispered.

    "Don't talk nonsense. I can't hold on for long. In my demon cloud, your attack power will not matter.If you can't hurt them, they will turn into energy and be absorbed by the demon cloud, and their energy will not be released at all. If you don't attack now, why are you waiting?  Get started!  "

    Lu Yang looked pale. He tried his best to control it, but he could only delay it for a while, allowing Liu Chen and others to use their strongest attack.

    At that moment, everyone activated the dual soul awakening, and powerful energy fluctuations exploded in the demon cloud. Fighting skills, sword energy, seven-color halo, gloomy ghost energy, super arrows

    Except for Lu Yang and Gongsun Xueer, everyone else launched the most powerful attack.

    They are not weak. Under the crazy attack, even if there are four peak fighting saints among the men in black, their defenses are still torn apart. There are screams inside, and the strong fighting saints die one after another. Even the strong fighting saints  , you may get injured without warning, even seriously.

    When the attack explodes, all the energy erupted will be absorbed by Yaoyun, because the opponent has four peak fighting saints. Even if Liu Chen and others attack with all their strength and kill many of them, they still cannot kill the enemy.  Completely defeated, their fighting power is still terrifying.

    The demonic cloud is getting lighter and lighter, and the breath of Liu Chen and others has been exhausted. If this continues, they will definitely die.

    "You guys leave quickly!"

    Lu Yang gritted his teeth, the energy in Yao Yun had already exploded.

    "What will you do if we leave?" Qing Yi gritted his teeth and refused to leave.

    "Don't give me the damn nonsense. I can't die yet. Get out of here now. It'll be too late." As Lu Yang shouted angrily, Yaoyun behind opened a passage to let Liu Chen and others go.

    "Hurry up!" Another voice yelled angrily: "If I say you can't die, you can't die. Don't worry, mother-in-law and mother-in-law."

    "Lao Lu, take care! Let's go!"

    Liu Chen didn¡¯t know whether what Lu Yang said was true or not. If they run away now, they will be caught up sooner or later, but they have no choice. They can delay it if they can.

    ??A stream of escaping light burst out, and everyone couldn't help but look back. As a result, the demonic cloud rolled behind them, and Lu Yang had been swallowed up in the demonic cloud and disappeared.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an explosion after itself. The explosion was earth-shattering, like volcanic magma erupting in the universe, and super-strong energy fluctuations swept along with it.

    Everyone stopped in astonishment and turned around, only to see that the demonic cloud that was still rolling just now had been completely submerged in the sea of ??fire and explosions. The people in black were struggling in the sea of ??fire, and the weaker ones were seriously injured. Now  It was a mess, and screams could not be heard, but no trace of Lu Yang was found, or even breath.

    Liu Chen's eyes were red, and his teeth were grinding "squeaking". He clenched his hands, turned around suddenly, and shouted: "Let's go!"

    "But Brother Lu"

    "I said let's go! Did you waste all the time that Lao Lu finally delayed?"

    Liu Chen turned into an angry light and fled through the air. Everyone was filled with grief and anger, but there was nothing they could do. They could only clench their fists and try not to shed tears

    "It makes sense. Human beings are really cunning, causing my descendants to die miserably! Don't let any of these people go, chase them!" An explosion caused heavy casualties to the group of men in black. Even the four peak fighting saints were a little disgraced.  There were only twenty-seven people left in the team of twelve.

    Such serious damage was really unbearable for the men in black. Seeing Liu Chen and others who had turned into black spots, they pursued angrily. A series of terrifying escaping lights cut through the night sky of the universe, bringing out streaks of fire.  Long tail.

    Their speed was so fast that even though Liu Chen and others had already fled far away, they were overtaken in just a few seconds. From a distance, the four peak fighting saints took the lead, and the men in black launched an overwhelming attack.  A stream of light broke through the sky, coming like a heavy rainstorm.

    Liu Chen and others had no way to escape. They had to stop and resist the long-range attacks coming through the air. There were too many attacks. They had consumed another seven to eight. After resisting, everyone was exhausted, but  They refused to give up and continued to resist.

    Pfft!

    Liu Chen¡¯s left shoulder was pierced by energy, and his right foot was hit by a palm print. His body was floating in the void, and he could be overwhelmed by crazy attacks at any time.

    Xu Jiaqin held a sharp sword and struggled to resist the attack in front of Liu Chen. Unfortunately, he was weak and his fighting spirit was almost exhausted. It would be a matter of time before he could not hold on.

    Xuan Jian holds the sword in his right hand, and his left hand behind him is dripping blood. A blood hole has been blasted out of his left hand, and even bones can be seen.

    Enveloped in a seven-color halo, although Xiao Caidi was not hurt, her face was as pale as paper and she might not be able to resist it at any time.

    Gu Yue and Luo TianHaru is not much better. The two of them are still responsible for protecting Qingyi. At this moment, all three of them are at the end of their rope.

    "oops."

    A wave of light passed through Gongsun Xueer's jade arm, splashing a bloody arrow. The pain at that moment made Gongsun Xueer loosen her hands, and Ling Fan's body fell downwards.

    Gongsun Xueer was so shocked that she ignored the injury in her hand and immediately flew towards Ling Fan, trying to hold him in her arms again. However, on the way, no less than five rays of energy were shot at Ling Fan. Gongsun Xueer could not resist those five rays of energy.  of.

    At that moment, Gongsun Xueer did not hesitate at all. After grabbing Ling Fan, she ducked and protected Ling Fan in her arms. She twisted her back and blocked the five light waves.

    "Brother, in the next lifeI don't want to be your sister anymore"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 676: Tragic

    The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to bring a hint of relief!

    The well-behaved Gongsun Xueer has never shown such an expression as she does today. It turns out that deep down in her heart, she has always rejected the so-called "sister", but the idea of ??being Ling Fan's sister came out of her mouth that day.  of¡­¡­

    It turns out that she has never given up. She is not asking for anything, but she cannot give up!

    She may not have experienced much in this life, nor has she had much affection, and even the time she spent with Ling Fan was very short, but she really didn't want to give up, at least deep down in her heart, she never gave up.

    Today, disaster strikes, and she has no strength to solve it, nor can she help. She can only die for Ling Fan. Perhaps this is her final destination. This is not the best way for her, but it is definitely a relief.  shortcut.

    The aura of death enveloped the world, but Gongsun Xueer was calm as never before. In other places in the universe, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Caidi, Gu Yue, Xuan Jian, Luo Tianqing, Qing Yi and others were also covered in blood. They just relied on a touch of will  Persistence, at this moment, death is infinitely close to them.

    Puff puff!

    Three bloody arrows shot out from Gongsun Xueer's left shoulder, left foot, and right lower abdomen respectively, and sprinkled on Ling Fan's face!  These three light waves penetrated Gongsun Xueer's body at the same time. Although they did not hit any vital points, they were enough to cause serious injuries.

    Gongsun Xueer felt that her body was gradually losing strength, but she still held Ling Fan stubbornly, feeling the temperature and heartbeat of Ling Fan's body. Blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, but she still smiled.

    Pfft!

    Another blood arrow shot out from Gongsun Xueer's chest. This blood arrow was less than an inch away from Gongsun Xueer's heart. It was only a small distance away from her and she would die tragically.

    However, the crisis did not come into contact, because the last light wave was approaching, and his target was no longer Gongsun Xueer's body, but her head. If this attack hit, Gongsun Xueer would die.

    The blood dyed Gongsun Xueer¡¯s clothes red.  Ling Fan's cheeks were also dyed red, and the warm blood seemed to touch Ling Fan's body. His rapidly beating heartbeat suddenly calmed down.

    In the star space.  The stopped Douxuan suddenly returned to normal.  It began to rotate rapidly, and the true essence of heaven and earth, which had not been started for a long time, suddenly came back to life, providing Ling Fan with a steady stream of energy.

    The soul has disappeared.  The original fighting spiral also disappeared. No, it did not disappear, but turned into a star, slowly rotating in the star space.  Provide him with an endless supply of super energy.

    Boom!

    The star flames suddenly exploded for some unknown reason, like rioting volcanic magma, instantly covering the star space, and then passed through the spiral and entered Ling Fan's body.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    His eyes were not opened, but just when Gongsun Xueer was about to be penetrated by the light wave, super powerful flames suddenly surged out from Ling Fan's body, surrounding his and Gongsun Xueer's, directly forming a flaming fireball with a diameter of about ten feet.  .  Guard the two of them.

    boom!

    The last wave of light, like a mud cow entering the sea, was swallowed up by the flames and disappeared without a trace.

    With the appearance of the flaming fireball, a divine power descended on the earth.  In the universe, the speed of various attack light waves slowed down under this strange power. The only ones who were not affected were Liu Chen and others.

    They were already desperate.  They were all prepared to die, but they didn't want something to happen suddenly.  Let them burn the blazing fire of hope again!

    "Brother, are you finally waking up? Do you know, Lao Lu" Liu Chen's suppressed tears finally couldn't be controlled and flowed down.

    "You guys, are you willing to wake up?" Xiao Caidi smiled with relief, and despite being covered in blood, she still erupted into a seven-color halo, as if celebrating Ling Fan's awakening.

    Xuan Jian was holding a sharp sword, with the expression on his face as it should be.

    The yin energy billowing around Gu Yue's body protects Qing Yi, whose face is full of anger, with a strange color flashing in his eyes.

    Luo Tianqing holds a bent bow and shoots arrows. At this moment, she is like the god of arrows, holding on to the final bottom line.

    The sudden arrival of the divine power caused a huge change in the expressions of the people in black. Things were already under control, but they did not expect such a sudden change. While their hearts trembled, the four peak fighting saints broke away from the shackles of the divine power and attacked Qing Yi.  .

    No matter what, what if something happens?  Their goal is to kill Qing Yi, and as long as they do this, that's enough.

    "Don't even think about it!"

    Swish swish swish!  !

    Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Caidi, Xuan Jian, Gu Yue, and Luo Tianqing stood in front of Qing Yi almost instantly. They burned the last bit of energy in their bodies and condensed a light shield, covering everyone.??Guard it.

    "Seeking death!"

    What kind of existence are the four fighting saints at their peak? The four of them shot one after another, even the universe was distorted and deformed. The super-powerful energy pressure broke through the air and directly shattered the light shield.

    Liu Chen and the others who were guarding Qing Yi were blown away, blood sprayed out, and they were all seriously injured.

    Qing Yi was the only one left on the spot. He was extremely angry, his eyes were burning with fire, and he let out a long roar through the air.

    Roar!  !

    After the long roar, Qing Yi's appearance suddenly changed. His originally human body was suddenly covered by countless dark golden scales. The scales were as small as nails and exuded a cold light.

    In the blink of an eye, Qing Yi's body has turned into a size of ten feet, covering the sky and the sun, which is very terrifying.

    The ten-foot-long body is covered with dark golden scales. There is a pair of antlers on the dragon's head. Its eyes are shining like copper bells, and an ox tail shines brightly. When it is swept into the void, it is like a meteor breaking through the moon, which is very frightening.

    This is a cold-blooded unicorn. Different from ordinary unicorns, this cold-blooded unicorn actually has a pair of wings. Those wings are like angels, white and flawless, and extremely noble.

    After transforming into the weird cold-blooded unicorn, Qing Yi's snow-white wings rolled up into the surrounding void, picking up Liu Chen and others. Then the wings turned into streaks of white energy, like silk, protecting the unicorn and the others.  Inside.

    "He actually gave birth to two wings. Under the absolute pressure, it gave him an opportunity! This child must not be kept, so take action!"

    The four fighting saints rushed over at their peak. When they saw Qing Yi¡¯s snow-white wings, their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief, but most of them were ruthless!

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The four peak fighting saints could be said to be completely enveloped in the power of space. They launched the craziest attacks on Qing Yi. Every attack would be so devastating if it landed in the interface.  I don¡¯t know how many people will die tragically as a result.

    Logically speaking, Qing Yi would not be able to take half a move in the face of such energy, but under the protection of his white wings, he actually blocked these attacks!

    Although blood kept spilling from the wings, even though the feathers of the white wings kept falling off, Qing Yi did stop it.  But no one knows how long he can resist the peak of Dou Sheng.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Other men in black also arrived one after another.  After joining the battle, Qing was instantly enveloped in an endless energy storm. The wind and rain were swaying, and the blood flowed as if it could no longer flow out.  The wings were in tatters, and most of the scales on the body had fallen off, making the huge body look extremely miserable.

    The enemy's attack was so fierce that Qing Yi was completely enveloped in the attack, and his body crackled.  It's like an iron ball being bombarded by countless cannons!

    The defense of the wings has reached its limit. If this continues, Qing Yi's defense will completely collapse in less than ten breaths. By then, Qing Yi, Liu Chen and others will all be killed by the men in black.

    It has reached a critical moment, and at this moment, the divine power that filled the universe suddenly disappeared.  It's like it never happened.

    Before anyone could react, an even more powerful divine power descended. The next moment, the men in black discovered that their target had disappeared out of thin air.

    The four Peak Fighting Saints stopped their movements the fastest, and their eyes suddenly turned to the rear.  Qing Yi's huge body didn't know when he appeared there. In front of his huge body, a ball of flames burned slowly, and the power of the sky burst out from the flames.

    ? Take a closer look.  There was a figure clearly standing in the flames, and the figure's eyes were tightly closed.  But in his arms was a woman stained with blood, dying!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The figure's eyes suddenly exploded, and two fire dragons roared out directly through the exploded eyes. At that moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be playing the roar of gods, and the two fire dragons rolling in actually transformed into  Making substantial flames, it shot through the air and rushed towards the man in black.

    The four peak fighting saints did not dare to neglect, and immediately gathered energy to blast the fire dragon to pieces. However, they never expected that the fire dragon, which did not appear to be as peaceful as he was, would be extremely troublesome to deal with. The fire dragon was so tenacious that it was staggering.

    "Who are you?" At the peak of Dou Sheng, a person who seemed to be the leader stepped out and shouted angrily at Ling Fan. There was a deep threat in his words. At the same time, he glanced at Qing Yi behind Ling Fan.

    At this moment, Qing Yi has turned into a human form, his body is stained with blood, his eyes are staring out like a dead fish, he has completely passed out, and his life or death is unknown.

    Gu Yue and Xuan Jian supported them together. The aura on all of them was very weak. They were all dying and very embarrassed.

    "Brother Xuan, help me take care of Xue'er." Ling Fan didn't sayAfter paying attention to Dou Sheng Peak's question, he turned his head, glanced at the embarrassed people, and handed Gongsun Xueer to Xuan Jian, with tears flashing in his eyes.

    "I know everything." With just one sentence left, Ling Fan suddenly turned around and looked through the man in black to the distant void, where an explosion had just occurred and a person lost his breath.

    "Classmate" The scenes with Lu Yang appeared in his mind, and the tears in Ling Fan's eyes finally couldn't help but flow down.

    He hates himself, why can't he save Lu Yang even though he can feel everything happening in the outside world?  Why?

    He met Lu Yang in Haining City. He can be said to be his first best friend. Even if they haven't seen each other for several years or decades, their feelings will not change!  He never imagined that one day he would be separated from Lu Yangtian.

    "Hand over Qingyi, and you can leave on your own." The black man's threat came again.

    Ling Fan slowly raised his head, and the flames around him were suddenly sucked into his body. His cold eyes, like Shura from Hell, coldly locked onto the man in black in front of him.

    "You all, keep your lives alive!"

    As the sound fell, more fierce flames erupted from Ling Fan's body, and earth-shaking divine power erupted. He was like a god of war, his whole body burning!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 677: The Awakening of Two Divine Souls!  Ling Fan's anger

    anger!  Unprecedented anger!

    The men in black in front of me were the ones who killed Lu Yang, and they were the ones who almost killed Gongsun Xueer and others!

    At this moment, the anger can no longer be expressed in words!  His divine power is mixed with the pressure of the Fighting Saint level. Yes, he broke through and became a Fighting Saint!

    The second soul was absorbed while sleeping. Although it did not have any huge power, it could not change the soaring strength of Ling Fan!

    "The soul awakens!" The first soul exploded from the body, and the endless power of the soul turned into a golden shadow and lay on Ling Fan's shoulder.

    In an instant, Ling Fan's aura surged countless times, and the flames around him seemed to come alive instantly, beating around his body, and he was like a sea of ??fire, emitting endless raging fire.

    "Boy, there is only one person we want. Leave it to us and you can leave alive! Otherwise, with your strength, you will only die!"

    Although Ling Fan's burst of power is strong, it cannot threaten the peak Dou Sheng, but the divine power makes the Dou Sheng peak very concerned!  They have lived for so long and have never felt the so-called divine power. In other words, they have no idea what kind of pressure Ling Fan exudes!

    That kind of pressure can affect even the peak of Dou Sheng, and can even slow down various attacks of Dou Sheng. What kind of pressure is that?

    Ling Fan¡¯s cold gaze swept across the man in black. Ling Fan¡¯s face was expressionless, his lips slightly opened, and he silently recited in his heart: ¡°The second soul¡ªawaken!¡±

    Boom!

    The threat of the peak fighting saint had just ended, and the second soul that had just been absorbed in Ling Fan's body suddenly awakened, with even more violent power, bringing up a series of golden shadows, lying side by side with the first soul, lying on Ling Fan's shoulders.

    Ling Fan was like a star in the universe. The endless divine power, the restless super flames, and the aura exuding at this moment finally made the man in black's complexion change drastically.

    "How is that possible?" The four fighting saints were shocked at their peak.  At this moment, even they felt the trembling from their souls, and an unprecedented sense of crisis completely enveloped them!

    How could they not expect that Ling Fan, whose only fluctuation was the Huang-level Fighting Saint, exploded two fighting souls in succession.  The aura can soar to such a level.  At this moment, they are really panicking!

    "Do it!" The man in black did not dare to hesitate any longer. The four peak fighting saints immediately set up their escape lights and charged towards Ling Fan!  However, only four of them were killed.  Behind them, whether it was Douzun or Dou Sheng, under the divine power that Ling Fan burst out, it was as if they were stuck in a quagmire, and their speed was completely slow.  There is a world of difference compared to the peak of Dou Sheng!

    They were too slow to launch any kind of attack on Ling Fan. They could only stare. For the first time in their lives, they sensed the power of divine power, and they were extremely curious about Ling Fan's identity.

    Ling Fan's whole body had been completely ignited by flames. He was the God of Flame War. Finally, all the flames gathered on his fists. The angry fire fists brought up two long fire tails in the void.  As soon as Ling Fan moved, he was already in front of a peak fighting saint!

    quick!  Faster than ever!

    Only then did the peak Dou Sheng realize that Ling Fan's angry fire fist had already cut through the void like billions of meteors and smashed down hard.

    There¡¯s nothing fancy about it.  No need for any physical skills, just give up all defense and launch the craziest bombardment!

    The peak Dou Sheng reacted very quickly and immediately took action to resist!

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Every punch blows up the universe.  Ling Fan's fist is so powerful that he can blast a mountain with one punch!  This has made Dou Sheng Peak somewhat unsustainable.  What shocked him even more was that the flames on Ling Fan's fist were too fierce and too difficult to deal with!

    The Dou Qi shield on the body came into contact with the flames, and before even half a breath, it was directly penetrated by the flames!  This has never been encountered by Dou Sheng Peak in any previous battles.

    "My classmate's life must be paid for with blood!"

    The afterimage of Ling Fan's fists dancing was so fast that it was shocking. Even at the peak of Dou Sheng, he was already sweating profusely after resisting for a while. He wanted to get rid of Ling Fan, but Ling Fan's attack speed was really too fast.  It was too fast, and the peak Dou Sheng had no other option except to resist.

    Bang bang bang!

    Finally, Dou Sheng Peak was at the end of the road. Ling Fan's fire fist was thrown hard at Dou Sheng Peak's face. That punch directly exploded all the bones in Dou Sheng Peak's body!

    At the peak of Dou Sheng, he felt like stars were rising before his eyes. The next moment, Ling Fan's crazy fists struck him everywhere like a storm.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? out of violent bombardment, shattered bones, living at the peak of the Fighting Saint, directly beaten to the point of deforming the body, at the peak of the dignified Fighting Saint, in the end even the internal organs were bombardedIt came out, was ignited by the flames of Ling Fan's fist, and quickly disappeared into the universe.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the peak of the Dou Sheng, who is invincible in the Imperial World, he was instantly killed by Ling Fan in a single confrontation. How powerful is this?  What a shock.

    Not to mention that the peak Dou Sheng could not imagine that even Liu Chen and others were completely open-mouthed. They didn't know what Ling Fan was doing in his sleep these days. They only knew that there was an aura in Ling Fan's body, an aura that truly belonged to God.  breath.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Although one of the peak Dou Shengs was dead, three peak Dou Shengs took advantage of Ling Fan to deal with one person. They had already used the escape light and locked Qing Yi with their aura, and they were about to take action.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    But while he was trying, in front of Qing Yi, holes were opened in the universe, and sword energy filled with fire burst out from them. The endless sword energy enveloped the three fighting saints at their peak.

    "break!"

    The three of them shouted loudly at the same time, and shot with super strength. However, no matter what kind of power, even if the sword energy can be blasted away, there is too much sword energy, and they will not be able to break it for a while.

    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan appeared in the envelope of the sword energy. His eyes were cold and gleaming as he stared at the three peak fighting saints. His Shura-like eyes penetrated directly through the three people's eyes, as if they were intimidating.  The three of them couldn't help but tremble when they touched their souls.

    "What's going on? How did this person appear just now?" The three Dou Sheng peaks were all confused. As Dou Sheng peaks, their strength can be regarded as upper-level existences in this universe. So far, although they dare not say  He is invincible in the world, but there are really not many opponents he encounters.

    They never imagined that one day four peak fighting saints would be shocked by a young man. What a scene it would be like.

    "I said, your lives must stay here."

    Boom!

    "careful!"

    The angry Ling Fan no longer wanted to talk nonsense. He was like the most ferocious monster in the universe. He was incredibly fast. The fire fist in his hand cut through the most beautiful light in the night sky. He attacked three fighting saints at the same time.  Peak attacks.

    At the same time, the Space Infinite Sword Formation was operating and also joined in the strangulation!  Not to mention, the Mysterious Sword True Essence, Spiritual Illusion True Essence, Tyrannosaurus Blood and other tricks were fully activated. At this moment, Ling Fan was the real God of War, single-handedly suppressing the three Super Gods of War at the peak of Fighting Saints!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The three peak fighting saints can only barely resist. They can¡¯t even see Ling Fan¡¯s movements clearly. They want to feel it, but they can¡¯t.

    They can only face Ling Fan¡¯s bombings, endless bombings!

    Soul, this is a legendary existence. One soul is already heaven-defying. If two souls awaken at the same time, the power it brings is too strong.

    According to Ling Fan¡¯s personality, after his strength increases, he must first adapt to it, and he will not join the battle so recklessly.  But this time was an exception. He only had anger in his heart and just wanted to avenge Lu Yang. He couldn't care too much. Since he wanted to fight, he should fight happily. With his twin souls awakened, he was already completely strong.

    Now he has truly entered the realm of a master, and the sparks on his fists are the evolved star flames. That flame is no longer a flame in a certain sense. If it must be named, it should be the Fire Spirit!

    Star Flame!  Already become a sperm!

    ?????????????????????????????????????: The three peak fighting saints have also persisted to the limit. They have tried to escape countless times, but they can't escape no matter what!  It was the suppression of absolute strength and an inescapable fate. He originally mobilized a large number of troops to kill Qing Yi, but he didn't expect that things would develop to this point.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    The three men in black couldn't hold on any longer. They made a final resistance and revealed the true form of the cold-blooded unicorn. Unfortunately, they didn't have wings like Qingyi. After becoming bigger, in addition to having stronger defense, they became real  Living target.

    A series of super powerful fire fist attacks continuously shattered the scales on the cold-blooded unicorn's body. Ling Fan was the messenger of revenge, and only blood could keep him calm.

    In his mind, the image of Lu Yang is still slowly emerging, and his anger has completely ignited him.  Originally he should have captured a few alive, but he no longer wanted to. He had only one idea, and that was to kill all the men in black in front of him.

    In the endless flames, the huge bodies of the three peak fighting saints were finally ignited, and soon they were swallowed up and completely lost their breath.

    The flames dispersed, and Ling Fan set up a super-fast escape light, leaving a long track in the void, and directly rushed into the group of black-clothed people!

    Without the peak of the Fighting Saint, this group of men in black couldn't even mount a decent counterattack. In the blink of an eye, they were sent to hell by the flames, never to be recovered.

    At this point, Ling Fan has completed?Revenge, killing four peak fighting saints and more than a dozen strong men. It was not until he finished doing this that he shuddered and half-knelt in the void.

    It¡¯s not that it was too much, nor that it was injured, but that it was sad and regretful for Lu Yang¡¯s death!

    "Classmate, although I have avenged you, I cannot resurrect you. I'm sorry"

    "Of course you can't resurrect me, I'm not dead yet!"

    Ling Fan: ""

    A familiar voice came from the front. Ling Fan looked up suddenly and found a demon chain floating in front of him. The fluctuation just now came from the demon chain. That was Lu Yang's voice!

    "You're not dead?" Ling Fan was stunned. It was clear that he couldn't even detect Lu Yang's aura. How could he still be alive?

    "Well! He's not dead, he's dead, that's it anyway." Lu Yang's voice came from the demon chain again.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 678: Demon Chain Host

    died?  Not dead?  There is no body, only voice and demon chain. What on earth is going on?  Even Ling Fan, who had witnessed all kinds of weird events, was feeling a little bored at the moment.  .

    "Classmate, put me away first. Everyone is seriously injured. It's important to find an interface to heal. Let's talk about my affairs slowly." Lu Yang's voice came, and the demon chain was already floating in front of Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan's thoughts were swirling in his mind, and he couldn't figure out what was going on for a moment. But since Lu Yang can speak, he is not completely dead, and there is still a chance for a turn in this matter!

    Indeed, as Lu Yang said, the injuries of Liu Chen and others were too serious, especially Gongsun Xueer and Qing Yi, their lives were in danger.  Qing Yi even consumed too much blood, almost to the point of being hopeless.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan immediately put away the demon chain and returned to the team.

    "Brother, I'm fine. Let's take a look at Miss Gongsun and Qing Yi first. They are dying." Liu Chen and Xuan Jian supported Qing Yi together, while Luo Tianqing held the unconscious Gongsun Xue'er.

    Looking at the two people who were seriously injured and dying, and the haggard companions around them, the anger in Ling Fan's heart still couldn't be eliminated!  The cold-blooded Qilin tribe will have to settle this score sooner or later.

    "Is there only this little blood left in the body?" The most serious situation is Qing Yi. He is pale and there is not much blood left in his body. Fortunately, it is a Warcraft. If it were a human, it would have died long ago!

    Immediately, Ling Fan immediately took out three pills and drank them for Qing Yi. At the same time, he shot out the fighting energy, scarring all Qing Yi's wounds. Then the fighting energy entered Qing Yi's body, sealing his meridians and blood vessels, and stabilizing his heart rate!

    After doing this, Ling Fan took out several more herbs in succession and asked Qing Yi to hold them in his mouth.  When everything was completed, Ling Fan wiped away beads of sweat.

    "The situation is temporarily stable, but we must find a place to recuperate immediately. I also need more medicinal materials." Ling Fan reported the situation to everyone, and then began to treat Gongsun Xueer's injury.

    Gongsun Xueer's body was pierced in all directions, and her meridians, blood vessels, and bones were severely damaged. Ling Fan also tried his best to simply treat the injuries.  Let Gongsun Xueer escape from danger.

    Seeing Gongsun Xueer's painful look, and recalling the words Gongsun Xueer said when facing death, Ling Fan felt like his heart was cut by a knife. He finally failed to handle Gongsun Xueer's matter. Could it be that  Is there really nothing we can do?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? putting all unnecessary thoughts behind.  Ling Fan briefly treated the injuries of Liu Chen, Xuan Jian and others.  A strong force enveloped everyone.

    Holding a compass in his hand and a map of the universe in his mind, Ling Fan looked for the direction and led everyone.  Explodes directly.

    The cosmic war has come to an end!  But things have just begun. The cold-blooded Qilin is not an ordinary race. Like the Demon Phoenix Clan, they will never let go of the murderers of their kind.

    The universe is really too big.  Originally, if they took the teleportation array in Huanya Realm, they would arrive at the next interface very quickly, and flying in the universe would naturally take a long time. Even though they had been flying for more than a month, when Ling Fan arrived at the nearest  interface, it was already ten days later.

    Bringing a group of wounded people with you will definitely attract others¡¯ attention no matter where you go, but Ling Fan has a lot of crystal stones.  After hitting it hard, I found a resting place easily!

    After settling everyone down, Ling Fan began to search everywhere for spiritual materials. He didn't even have time to understand the name of this interface, nor did he have time to deal with any forces.  He only knew that if he didn't hurry up, Qing Yi would be in real danger.

    Searching for various spiritual herbs, Ling Fan flew through this interface at almost the fastest speed!  Wherever you go.  There is no intention of suppressing it at all. I came across the needed medicinal materials.  He will purchase it immediately, even if he pays a few more crystals, it doesn't matter.

    However, sometimes there are people who deserve a beating. They obviously want to sell medicinal materials, but when they see that you are anxious, they just want to make a huge profit!  You don't argue with him, you are willing to pay a high price, and you are willing to be ripped off, but he still enjoys it and keeps testing your limits.

    The more anxious you are, the slower he will be. If Ling Fan can't stand this kind of person, he will either rob him directly or send him to the west!

    In Ling Fan¡¯s eyes, nothing is more important than his friends and brothers. If you don¡¯t sell, I will rob you. If you don¡¯t give up, I will kill you!

    It didn't take long for Ling Fan's evil name to be known to the people in this interface. When Ling Fan came to search for materials, everyone became more honest. Although the price would still be a little higher, it would definitely not cause ink stains.  This ancestor lost his temper and was doomed.

    Ling Fan's bold move really made some strong people in this interface unhappy. Many strong people wanted to teach Ling Fan a lesson, but a battle broke out. After that battle, the entire interface instantly became quiet, and all the strong people shrank.  No one dared to poke their head out.

    ?Because of that battle, a total of eighteen people besieged Ling Fan, including many strong warriors of the Fighting Saint. As a result, all eighteen people were gone, completely dead, not even the scum was left, but Ling Fan was still bold  Stay here without fear of anyone's revenge.

    He is not afraid of revenge, and others do not dare to explode against him. No one knows the identity of this mysterious young man. Everyone only knows that he needs medicinal materials. He is very strong, so don't mess with him.

    In the huge yard, Qing Yi was soaking in a medicine vat, Liu Chen, Xuan Jian, and Gu Yue were covered in bandages, looking like mummies!

    Although Xu Jiaqin and Luo Tian were also bandaged, their injuries were lighter. After all, there were men on the battlefield and they didn't need to charge into battle.

    "Are you feeling better?" Gongsun Xueer had been lying on the bed for who knows how long. Now, except for her body being a little weak, she is fine.

    "I'm fine." Gongsun Xueer shook his head: "Brother, it's better to go see Qing Yi. He hasn't woken up for so long. He needs care the most."

    Gongsun Xueer didn't know that Ling Fan heard what she said at the last moment. Although he didn't die, it would be great to look at Ling Fan again and let Ling Fan give him medicine.

    Ling Fan didn't tell her everything he knew. He didn't know how to face Gongsun Xueer now. He really hoped that he could clone himself, so that he could be with Gongsun Xueer and he wouldn't feel sorry for Mu.  spirit.

    "Hey!" Ling Fan sighed deeply in his heart, and after smiling at Gongsun Xueer, Ling Fan came to the medicine vat.

    The medicine tank was filled with various medicines, all of which were used to heal injuries and generate blood. Qing Yi lost too much blood and was seriously injured. Ling Fan was even at a loss for a while. He still entered the rookie world many times and asked Teacher Madu many questions.  Only then did he prepare the potion bit by bit, and pulled Qing Yi back from the gate of hell.

    It is precisely because of this that Ling Fan's medicine refining skills have also improved a lot.

    Looking at Qing Yi in the medicine vat, and remembering the scene where Qing Yi protected Liu Chen and others at the last moment, Ling Fan's last defense has been completely eliminated.

    Now even if Qing Yi doesn¡¯t say anything, he will leave if he wants to. Ling Fan will not stop him again, let alone kill him!

    Between life and death, many things can often come up. Under any circumstances, Qing Yi chooses to fight side by side, then he is a comrade, and he has truly integrated into Ling Fan's group.

    A streak of fighting spirit mixed with spiritual power merged into Qing Yi's body. This was Ling Fan's daily routine.

    Now, Qing Yi's injuries are no longer serious, and the meridians in his body have been gradually released by Ling Fan. With the increase in blood in his body, he has long been out of danger, but his body is too damaged and it will take some time to wake up.

    "There is no problem with the potion configuration. Next, we will see when Qing Yi wakes up. I have been in this space for a long time, and I am afraid it is no longer safe, so I have to leave as soon as possible."

    The Demon Phoenix Clan and the cold-blooded Qilin Clan have become enemies at the same time. Coupled with Ling Fan's high-profile behavior in this interface, it is difficult to ensure that the other party has not discovered their traces.

    Although Ling Fan now has confidence in his own strength, there must be someone more powerful than him. It is absolutely impossible to stay in the same place for too long. He must keep moving. At the same time, there are not enough medicinal materials. It is time to leave.  .

    "Classmate, are you leaving?" When Ling Fan made his decision, Lu Yang's voice came from the demon chain.

    "Well! It's time to leave. If the enemy comes looking for you if you stay here, I'm afraid I won't be able to deal with it." Ling Fan said matter-of-factly.

    "Exactly! I have figured out my current situation these days. Come and listen."

    "Do you understand? Tell me how to resurrect."

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up. Lu Yang had been studying his own condition these days. To be honest, even he couldn't figure it out, let alone Ling Fan. It was only today that Lu Yang seemed to have grasped something.

    "The demon chain I am in now is formed by the combination of five demon chains. It has the special power to seal the demon king. Now I should be at the place where the demon king was sealed. It's just that I lost my body. Now I rely on the demon chain.  Qi, I still have consciousness and soul. To be resurrected, I must come out of this closed space and find a body that can be possessed."

    Lu Yang said, and sighed again: "I have tried countless methods, I am sure I can't get out of this space, and I have a feeling that as long as I get out, my soul will immediately fly away."

    "The soul is the most floating existence in this time. Now the demon chain is a host. If you leave him, your soul will definitely be swallowed by the black hole, so this idea cannot be entertained. Since you are still conscious, I will find a way to resurrect you, believe me  ." Ling Fan said very definitely, no matter what, he would not give up.

    &nbsp; Yang Shuo smiled: "Classmate, of course I believe you, but these days without health are really annoying. You have to listen to me nagging more in the future, otherwise I will have to hold it in and get sick! Hey, I was originally  I thought I could control it, but I didn¡¯t expect that the energy was imbalanced and the entire demon cloud exploded. It¡¯s really my own fault.¡±

    "Okay, classmate, please let everyone gather together first and leave this interface. I will chat with you slowly on the way. Safety is important."

    After saying this, Lu Yang¡¯s voice completely disappeared, and he lost his body. No matter how easy it was on the surface, in fact, the weight in his heart was unimaginable to others.  .

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 679: Qing Yi Awakens

    Lu Yang's matter needs to be studied slowly. Ling Fan won't be able to come up with a solution for a while. Even though he won't give up, it definitely can't be solved now.

    Putting the matter aside for the time being, Ling Fan summoned everyone and asked them to divide into two groups and go to the teleportation array on the interface.

    According to the records of the universe map, the direction Ling Fan chose was of course towards the Tianxing Interface Circle. Remembering that Bodhizi¡¯s ten-year agreement was coming soon, this matter could not be delayed.

    They were divided into two groups to prevent people from paying too much attention to them, but if you inquire carefully, you can still find out where they are.

    Of course, Ling Fan is not a fool. After teleporting once, he immediately asked everyone to work in pairs and teleport again.  When they arrived at the new interface, they teleported in groups of three. After teleporting five times in a row, Ling Fan settled down and continued to treat everyone.

    Ling Fan needs to be much more low-key in collecting materials this time. Firstly, the crystals cannot withstand the consumption, and secondly, everyone's injuries have stabilized, so there is no need to make a big fuss, otherwise wouldn't the successive transmissions be in vain?

    In the process of collecting materials, Ling Fan will also refine elixirs and weapons and sell them to earn crystal stones.

    His caution is not unnecessary. The war in the universe has made the cold-blooded Qilin completely angry. They sent super strong men to pursue him!

    Qing Yi in today¡¯s interface may not be able to be completely locked by the opponent due to his bloodline, but he still has a little sense of direction. As long as the opponent is not afraid of trouble and time, they will find Qing Yi and others sooner or later.

    Of course, this time will not be too short. In the vast universe, it is simply too difficult to determine the existence of a person with just such a small sense of direction. Otherwise, Ling Fan would have been overtaken by the Demon Phoenix Clan.

    Act low-key, treat low-key, everyone is recovering quickly!

    After experiencing this tragic battle, everyone is more eager for strength, and at the same time, they also have some understanding of the battle. After all, the opponent is at the peak of the Fighting Saint.

    The more you fight against the strong, the more insights you will gain.  This is true of all battles.

    Therefore, after recovering from their injuries, everyone unanimously chose to retreat for a short period of time. It is unknown how much they will gain and how far their strength will increase.

    soon.  Gongsun Xueer also recovered.  She did not participate in the battle and had no understanding. She just helped Ling Fan take care of Qing Yi and take care of daily affairs.

    "Brother. Qing Yi has been in coma for so long, why haven't he woke up yet?" Gongsun Xueer became worried when she saw Ling Fan changing the potion for Qing Yi again.

    There should be a limit to coma. Looking at Qing Yi's appearance now, it is obvious that there is no external injury.  The injuries inside his body were already gone, and his rosy cheeks were turning red. Logically speaking, it was time to wake up.

    "The body of Warcraft is quite special, especially Qing Yi's. He is not an ordinary cold-blooded unicorn." Ling Fan said: "After treating him these days, I have basically figured out his condition. Not only does he have the breath of Warcraft in his body, but also  There¡¯s something human about it.¡±

    "Ah? Brother is saying" Gongsun Xueer was shocked.

    "Yes, he should be a hybrid of Warcraft and humans. Moreover, the power inside his body has mutated. The white wings he gave birth to that day were definitely not simple. Even I felt a faint pressure."

    Ling Fan possesses two divine souls, and after absorbing the second divine soul, he can already exude divine power!

    What kind of existence is divine power?  It was a pressure that would restrain even the strongest Dou Sheng warriors to the extreme. With such divine power, one could still feel the pressure from Qing Yi's wings.  So what exactly are these wings?

    Gongsun Xueer didn't understand Ling Fan's power, and she was also confused about Qing Yi's so-called pressure. But seeing Ling Fan speaking so seriously, she naturally thought Qing Yi's wings were very strong.

    This analysis is ridiculous.  But it points to the truth.

    "Some changes are taking place in his body now. What will happen after he wakes up? And when he will wake up, I don't dare to make a conclusion." Ling Fan sighed. What will happen to Qing Yi in the end, even he doesn't know.

    "Brother, what are we going to do next? Do we still need to go to other interfaces?" Gongsun Xueer was also worried. Qing Yi stayed awake like this, which greatly hindered their actions.

    "Yes, it must be changed. After tomorrow, we will start taking action. At the same time, we will also change the interface to earn crystal stones. We can only move forward and get the crystal stones at the same time."

    When entering the Huanya Realm, I originally planned to earn enough crystal stones to go on the road. Who knows that the soul suddenly changed and transformed into a triangle while sleeping, and was absorbed by Douxuan.

    He was still in a coma for several months, but things changed so drastically that he had to escape, earn crystal stones, and get closer to the Tianxing interface circle.

    ????????????????????????????????????In the meantime, you can also inquire about the news about Tianxing Interface Circle, maybe this is not bad.

    Liu Chen and others had no choice but to set off again after a short day of retreat.

    Same as last time, transfer in batches, five interfaces in a row, and then settle down.  Ling Fan buys medicinal materials and earns crystal stones, Liu Chen and others practice, Gongsun Xueer helps, Qing Yi falls into coma.

    In this way, they kept getting closer to the Tianxing interface circle, and finally on a certain interface, they found the most authentic news.

    It turns out that Xuanyang Palace was destroyed by the Divine Alliance two years ago. Now the main star is controlled by the Divine Alliance. However, the main star has many forces. If the Divine Alliance wants to unify the main star, it will not be possible in a short time.

    And what if he unifies the main star?  Unification does not mean that the main star belongs to him. There are also four major interfaces. If the king of the four major interfaces is not convinced by you, then no matter what, you are not the real master of the main star.

    With the failure of Xuanyang Palace, the situation in the Tianxing Interface Circle has become very tense!

    The four major interfaces have their own actions. I heard that Haixing and Luxing also took in people from Xuanyang Palace. As a result, there was friction with the Divine Alliance. The situation became more and more serious. The entire Tianxing interface circle has entered the most tense situation in thousands of years.  time.

    The struggle between the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance has quietly begun, and the Divine Alliance's subjugation of other forces on the main star is also proceeding rapidly. In short, the Tianxing Interface Circle is currently in a period of riots, and all kinds of management are in chaos.

    ??????????????? And these news have been around for a while, so I still don¡¯t know what the current Tianxing interface scene is like for a while.

    Under the sign that a storm is coming, many people deliberately withdraw from the Tianxing Interface Circle, but Ling Fan and others continue to move towards the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    Finally, one day, the sleepy Qing Yi woke up. His awakening was not unexpected, as if he just opened his eyes casually, that's all.

    Just like that when he opened his eyes, Qing Yi's strength skyrocketed to the level of a Heavenly Fighting Saint. Even Ling Fan was shocked by such a crazy change.

    With such a surge in strength, even he has never experienced it before. Qingyi is the one who benefited the most from this coma!

    Qing Yi didn¡¯t want to say much about his own strength, because he had been unconscious for too long and his brain was still a little unable to turn. Ling Fan slowly guided him, and after an hour, Qing Yi returned to normal.

    "So Brother Lu is not dead? He is still alive?" Qing Yi said happily.

    ¡°Damn it, sister, I¡¯m very good. Even if you die, I can¡¯t die.¡±

    Before Ling Fan could answer, Lu Yang had already started to refute, and then kept talking about Qing Yi being unconscious for such a long time, how everyone took care of him, etc. Qing Yi lowered his head and did not dare to speak.

    "Okay! Just listen to these words, and don't forget it in your heart. After this incident, you have lived and died with us. Now it's time to talk about the matter. Why do they want to hunt you down as a member of the same clan?  "

    When Qing Yi wakes up, it¡¯s time to figure things out.

    "I don't know either." Qing Yi shook his head: "We, the cold-blooded Qilin tribe, have to have their blood checked every other year. After the whole tribe had their blood checked a few days ago, a friend of mine suddenly asked me to leave and said that the tribe wanted to kill  I."

    Speaking of this, Qing Yi was still full of doubts: "I don't know what happened, but I knew he wouldn't lie to me, so I ran away. Almost as I was escaping, the entire Qilin interface was blocked.  Just one step"

    "So this matter is related to the blood test?" Ling Fan already had a suspicion in his mind.

    "I don't know either. I've had blood tests for more than ten years and it's always been normal. I don't know why such a change happened this year. But apart from the blood, I really can't think of anything I did wrong. In the cold-blooded Qilin tribe,  I am just an ordinary monster that cannot be ordinary." Qing Yi said helplessly.

    "Where are your parents?" Ling Fan continued to ask.

    "No!" Qing Yi shook his head: "I have had no parents since I was a child. My grandpa brought me up. Moreover, my grandpa passed away a few years ago. I am alone now."

    "Your grandfather never mentioned your parents to you?"

    "No! I don't know anything about them, and no one answered when I asked."

    At this point, Ling Fan can basically determine Qing Yi's identity. It seems that the blood and human aura in his body were hidden when he was a child. It was not discovered until this blood test, so he was killed by the Qilin tribe.

    "Do you want to know your true identity?"

    "My benefactor knows my true identity?" Qing Yi was startled.

    "Although I'm not sure, I can't believe it. It's precisely because of your identity that the Qilin Clan wants to kill you."?¡±

    "My benefactor, please tell me, this problem has troubled me for too long, and I don't want to solve it all the time."

    Qing Yi did not expect that Ling Fan would know the truth of the fog that had always been in front of him. You must know that before this, they had never even met.

    "Actually, you are a hybrid of the Qilin tribe and the human race. This should have been a secret before. It was not discovered by the Qilin tribe until the last blood test. This should be the reason why the Qilin tribe killed you, and also why your grandfather did not tell you who your parents were.  reason."

    "What? I am a hybrid of the human race and the Qilin race? How is this possible? Growing up, I have been no different from other Qilin races. How can I be a hybrid of the human race and the Qilin race? Is this impossible?" Qing Yi jumped up.  , almost roaring out. For him, this reason is really difficult to accept.

    "There were no differences before, but that doesn't mean there aren't now! Do you still remember the wings you transformed into in critical moments? Have you ever seen a second pair among the cold-blooded Qilin tribe?"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 680: The Interface Circle of Ten Thousand Beasts

    Ling Fan's words were cold and pointed to the truth. Since he was going to say it, Qing Yi was not allowed to have any doubts. The truth was the truth and nothing was impossible.

    Although Qing Yi is young, he is not a fool. After hearing Ling Fan's words, he immediately recalled the scene of that day in his mind. Indeed, at that time, he gave birth to wings that did not belong to the cold-blooded Qilin tribe.

    After sensing his body again, Qing Yi suddenly had an idea in his mind. As long as he had a thought, his body and wings would appear again!  It was as if the wings themselves were his own flesh and blood, his own indivisible existence, and this strangeness had never happened before.

    "I, I am really not a pure Qilin tribe." After learning the truth, Qing Yi felt weak all over. He knelt on his legs and supported the ground with his hands. His mind went blank for a moment.

    "Although you are not a cold-blooded Qilin, your power after mutation is much stronger than that of the cold-blooded Qilin. Now your power has begun to slowly awaken. This may be the reason why they want to kill you, because your existence is a threat.  status of certain people.¡±

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t care whether Qing Yi can accept it or not. Now that he has said it, he will finish everything.

    Qingyi is not a pure cold-blooded Qilin. He is a hybrid of human and cold-blooded Qilin. Maybe no one in the Qilin tribe knows that.  It wasn't until the last blood test that he was detected, and then he threatened someone and ordered him to be killed, and that's what happened next.

    "Even if I am not a pure cold-blooded Qilin tribe, there is no need for them to kill me. I am just the most ordinary person with no big ambitions. I just want to live peacefully. It's that simple. Why can't they tolerate me? Why  ?¡±

    Qing Yi roared again. No matter what his identity was, he had no ambitions and did nothing wrong, but he had to be killed. He was forced to leave his hometown and experienced life and death several times.

    This is all so unfair to him.  He couldn't choose to be born. It was not his fault, but he had to bear the price for it. He couldn't understand or figure it out.

    "Perhaps you really have no ambition. But in the eyes of others, your power threatens them! In this world, some people cannot hide a grain of sand in their eyes. Whether you accept it or not, it doesn't matter. This is all  Facts, facts you can¡¯t change.¡±

    Ling Fan's cold voice seemed to be teaching Qing Yi that he could not be soft-hearted now, once he was soft-hearted.  Qing Yi will feel that there is still a chance, then he will go back and die.

    "But I still have friends and people I like. Do I have to wander away all my life and never go back?" Qing Yi was unwilling to accept it. Anyone else would probably not be able to bear it. He was forced to leave his circle and leave.  familiar person.  How to continue life in the future?  Will there still be happiness?  Are there still so-called goals when you are with your companions?

    "There is only one way to go back." Ling Fan said again.

    "any solution?"

    "Become stronger!" Ling Fan licked his lips: "Become stronger than everyone else in the cold-blooded Qilin clan. Go back and kill the person who thinks you are a threat, and then become the king of the cold-blooded Qilin clan. At that time, what do you want?  Do whatever you want. No one can force you." Ling Fan expressed his true thoughts. This sentence was completely based on the way he did things.

    "Strongness is the real king. As long as you are strong enough, who dares to be dissatisfied with you?"  Whoever is unhappy will be killed.  Until it¡¯s all cut down!  In the face of absolute strength, what about the cold-blooded Qilin tribe?  Qing Yi wants to go back.  Who dares to stop it?  Who can stop it?

    Qingyi has never had such an idea. He has always been ordinary and lived a normal life. Why was he forced to this point?

    Qing Yi was confused, his mind was in a mess, he didn¡¯t know what to do next, and what could he do?  Is it really like what Ling Fan said, that he wants to rebel against the Qilin tribe, cultivate to a super strong state, and kill them back?

    Confusion was gradually replaced by determination, and in Qing Yi's eyes, wisps of fire were shining. Finally, he stood up, standing up with a strong backbone like a man.

    "I have decided. According to what my benefactor said, I want to practice, I want to become stronger, I want to fight back and take back everything that belongs to me. Even if the clan leader wants to stop me, I will solve it together with the clan leader!"

    Qing Yi finally strengthened his determination. He lost everything for no reason and was hunted down by his fellow tribesmen. It can be said that he was already frustrated to the extreme. But the hesitation in his heart kept him from knowing what to do and what to do next.  .

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s guidance, the last hesitation in his heart finally disappeared, and he determined his path. He must go back, just like Ling Fan returned to the Ling family that day, and use absolute strength to take back everything that belongs to him!

    Qing Yi¡¯s decision makes Ling Fan very satisfied. If Qing Yi is not determined to become stronger, then the brutal pursuit that follows will kill him at any time!

    Ling Fan is a generalAs soon as they were friends, they would press on him step by step. But if it were someone they didn't know, Ling Fan wouldn't care about his life or death!

    After living together and dying together, Ling Fan naturally didn't want Qing Yi to be killed by the cold-blooded Qilin in the future, so Qing Yi wanted to become stronger, preferably stronger than everyone else, so that he could rest assured.

    "Now that you have decided, you must strive to be strong in the future, and now it is time for you to answer my question." Ling Fan changed the subject and suddenly became extremely serious.

    Qingyi did not dare to neglect: "My benefactor, please tell me. As long as I know anything, I will definitely tell my benefactor."

    Ling Fan saved Qing Yi because he had something to ask. Qing Yi later knew this. He was originally wary of Ling Fan and others, and it was absolutely impossible for him to tell anything about the cold-blooded Qilin clan. Now they have  Become friends, what else can't be said?

    "Do you know about the existence of the Demon Phoenix Clan?" Ling Fan got straight to the point. Now there is no need to be secretive about his relationship with Qing Yi.

    "Yes." Qingyi nodded and said: "The Demon Phoenix Clan is the same as our cold-blooded Qilin Clan, they are all in the realm of beasts, and their level is slightly higher than ours."

    "Oh? Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle? Where is it?" Ling Fan had asked so many people along the way, but there was no news about the Demon Phoenix Clan. Today he finally heard the word Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle, although it was not  I don't know why humans don't know the existence of such an interface circle, but from Qing Yi's words, it must be correct.

    This question seemed to make Qing Yi a little embarrassed. It wasn't that he didn't want to tell Ling Fan, but he didn't know how to say it. He thought for a long time and then said: "Of course the Ten Thousand Beast Interface Circle is also in this universe, but it is not the same as the human interface.  They are not on the same plane. Well, this is hard to explain. In short, you humans are flying in your own universe, so you will never reach the interface of all beasts. If you want to go to the interface of all beasts, you must pass through the cosmic channel."

    "Cosmic channel? What is that?" Ling Fan has only opened a space channel in the interface. If there is a cosmic channel, does it mean opening a channel in the universe?

    This seems a little impossible. The universe is too stable. It is amazing to be able to tear it apart slightly. It is simply impossible to create a cosmic channel in the universe. Even if Ling Fan's strength increases a hundred times, it will still be impossible to do it.  impossible.

    "No, this universe has its own boundary points. If you break through the boundary points, there will be boundary gates. After passing through the boundary gates, you will find the cosmic passage. These boundary points are usually only visible to us Warcraft, and only a handful of powerful humans know of his existence.  .¡±

    Qingyi said again: "Besides, it is not just about being strong that opens the world gate. You have to open it with your soul."

    At this point in the explanation, Ling Fan finally understood why he couldn't find out the existence of the demon phoenix interface. It turns out that there are boundary points, gates and cosmic passages in this universe. Without Qing Yi's explanation, Ling Fan would never have been able to find the demon phoenix interface in his life.  ah.

    After learning that the demon phoenix interface was in the Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle and the method of entering the Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle, Ling Fan felt relieved and continued to ask: "How many interfaces are there in this Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle? What is the strength of each interface? You guys?  Between the Demonic Phoenix Clan and the cold-blooded Qilin Clan, what is the strongest level?"

    "I'm afraid there are countless interfaces, but their strength will not be weaker than that of humans! The Yaofeng clan uses energy-based combat clothes, and their defense and attack are very terrifying. The strong ones among them are definitely not comparable to those at the peak of the Fighting Saint. I don't know the details.  , I only know that the Demon Phoenix King is very powerful, he can create his own cosmic channel in the universe and maintain it for a day."

    Qing Yi is a cold-blooded Qilin tribe. Of course he doesn¡¯t understand the strength of the Demon Phoenix tribe, but he still knows a little about the legend of the Demon Phoenix King.

    "Create a cosmic channel in the universe and maintain it for a day?" Such magical power is really shocking. Is the strength more than a hundred times that of Ling Fan?

    " Could it be that a little bit of the demon phoenix's aura in the universe will be sensed? It turns out that the other party is already so powerful.  Although he was prepared in his heart, Ling Fan still felt unprecedented pressure.

    This King of Demonic Phoenix may still be stronger than the demigod Lian Altar. Based on this calculation, it seems that Ling Fan with two souls is not enough. He also has artificial Dou Xuan in his body, so the closest way to increase his strength is

    "Absorb another soul"

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan's pressure became even greater. It was only because there was so little time left for him in this world. Those old monsters had been practicing for tens of thousands of years, but he had only been practicing for a few decades before facing them.  , this is too unfair, and precisely because it is unfair, extraordinary measures must be used to deal with it.

    "It is estimated that no one in this world knows better than Ling Fan about the existence of the divine soul. It is precisely because of this understanding that he knows how rare the divine soul is. Nowadays, the fastest way to improve is to get the third divine soul, but where can you get it?

    "That's it! Now is not the time to think about these things, you must first go to the Tianxing interfaceCircle, if Senior Donghuang can be rescued, it should be a big help. Besides, there is another heaven and earth true essence, the fusion of the five seals, which I am looking forward to.  "

    Ling Fan now has the strength of Dou Sheng level, and the fifth seal of the stars - the Heaven-shaking Seal has been opened. Now as long as he gets another heaven and earth true essence, he can fuse the five seals. The power at that time

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fusion of the four seals, but Ling Fan seemed a little too anxious about the fusion of the five seals, but the situation did not allow him to be in a hurry. He had to improve faster and solve more difficult things.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 681: Arriving at the Tianxing Interface Circle Again

    Qing Yi wakes up, which is undoubtedly good news for the entire team.  The better news is that Qing Yi suddenly discovered that he can suppress his bloodline, making it more difficult for the cold-blooded Qilin tribe to detect his aura. As a result, even if the cold-blooded Qilin tribe has powerful means, it is estimated that they will not be able to find Qing Yi for a while.

    After Qing Yi wakes up, the medicinal materials can be stopped, and Ling Fan can concentrate on earning crystals while studying how to revive Lu Yang.

    Everything became easier as Qing Yi woke up. Liu Chen and others practiced in seclusion, Ling Fan earned crystals, and Qing Yi adapted to his body. In this process, they no longer needed to avoid taboos, but stayed in the same interface.  A few days, and then continue to the next interface, the Tianxing interface circle, which is approaching quickly!

    One day, Ling Fan suddenly felt a throbbing in the starry space, his mind sank into it, and he couldn't help but smile.

    In the star space, the demon phoenix transformed by Yong Xiu has been suffering under the flames of the stars for who knows how long. His body is extremely shriveled and he is screaming in pain.

    "What? Is something wrong?" Ling Fan asked.

    "You win, just ask whatever you want, I just want to die."

    Yongxiu has no strength to even speak. He has been tortured in the flames of the stars for so long. He has had enough. He really has had enough. He just wants to die now and does not want to continue to be tortured.

    Ling Fan shook his head: "If you had said it earlier, you wouldn't have suffered like this. Now I basically know what I want to know, and you have lost the capital to negotiate."

    One sentence made Yong Xiu's expression change again. As a demon and phoenix tribe, he has his own pride. He has persisted in the star flame for so long. He thinks he has reached the limit. For him, choosing to compromise is already  A humiliation more painful than death.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that after he made his choice, Ling Fan didn¡¯t give him a chance to choose. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t even ask for death?

    "Boy, don't bully others too much and kill people with no more than a nod. What's the big grudge that you need to torture me like this? Even if you kill the Demon Phoenix Clan, from the beginning to the end, I just want to kill you to pay for it, so why not  Ever thought about torturing you?"

    Yongxiu was angry.  In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him at all.  It was all because of Ning Xin that he was summoned. Even though all his cultivation was abolished, he still had to endure the suffering that was worse than life.

    He was unwilling to do so.  He was so angry that he couldn't even ask for death. Is there anything more painful than this in the world?

    Not to mention, the moment Yong Xiu got angry, Ling Fan's heart moved.  Yongxiu will be tortured that day.  Just to press for questions about the Yaofeng Clan. Now that everything has been learned from Qingyi, is it still necessary to torture Yongxiu?

    But now Ling Fan will definitely not kill Yong Xiu. You must know that their demon phoenixes will summon each other after they die. This will go on endlessly.

    "What you said makes some sense, but if you want to kill me that day, I will never let you go. I will give you a death, but before that, you should answer a few questions for me." Ling Fan spoke.  , the star flame has been removed.  Yongxiu finally ended his ordeal.

    "Just ask."

    Having finally fought for the right to die, Yongxiu no longer has any extravagant hopes.  Compared to the time when he was lucky enough to be captured by Ling Fan, now he has completely given up the idea of ??living.

    "After your demon phoenix clan died, why did you teleport the nearby demon phoenix? Is there any way to crack this kind of teleportation?" Ling Fan was not in a hurry.  Let¡¯s ask a question first, not too big or too small. In fact, to him, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it can¡¯t be solved.

    "That's the power of our bloodline. Our blood will form this kind of spatial teleportation. If you want to crack it, just drain our blood."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He had already made plans to let Ling Fan drain his blood. No matter what the outcome was, it would be worse than death under the flames of the stars.

    "The energy of pure blood?" Ling Fan didn't care, and said: "How many people are there in your Demon Phoenix clan, how many are strong people above the peak of Dou Sheng, and what is the specific strength of your Demon Phoenix King?"

    "I can't answer." Yong Xiu said: "It's not that I don't have an answer, but I don't know at all. There are many of us in the Demon Phoenix Clan, and we are not allowed to have much contact with each other. I don't know the specific number of the Demon Phoenix Clan,  I don¡¯t know how many real strong men there are in the Demon Phoenix Clan. If you want to ask the Demon Phoenix King, I can give you an assessment. One of his moves can kill at least a hundred Peak Fighting Saints!"

    This answer was expected by Ling Fan. It can open the existence of the cosmic channel. His strength naturally does not need to be questioned. Killing two hundred peak Dou Sheng with a wave of his hand is not a piece of cake?

    "Okay, that's it for the question. I'll keep asking when I have more questions! Don't think about dying right away. The bloodline of your Demon Phoenix Clan is too special. Maybe you can still be of some use to me. Anyway, I won't torture you during this period.  ,goodDo it for yourself.  "

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan sealed Yong Xiu in the star space and ignored it again.

    Killing Yongxiu was just a matter of thought. Killing him was in vain, and Ling Fan felt that it was not worth it. Maybe he could use the space teleportation of Yongxiu's demon phoenix bloodline to do other things.

    For Ling Fan, Yong Xiu's incident was just a small incident and could not be changed. Their team was still moving closer to the Tianxing Interface Circle, and more and more news entered their ears along the way.

    "The Sea Star and the Land Star have formed an alliance, and the Sky Star and the Sand Star have also formed an alliance. The teleportation arrays between them have been completely isolated from the outside world."

    "The remnants of Xuanyang Palace joined the alliance between Haixing and Luxing, forming a larger force."

    "The main star has activated all teleportation formations. The League of Gods has occupied 90% of the power on the main star, and the remaining 10% can only be temporarily resisted."

    "The nine-color light falls from the main star. It is rumored that it is in the east of the main star, and it is suspected that an artifact has arrived."

    "All the powerful people in the Tianxing interface circle rushed to the main star to compete for the artifact, and the main star was once again in chaos."

    "The Divine Alliance and the two alliances of the four major interfaces started a dialogue on the main star, which lasted for ten days and ten nights, and finally came to a conclusion that made the Tianxing interface circle excited. The person who got the artifact was regarded as the master of the main star, and got four dragon scales.  All people in the Tianxing Interface Circle must obey the orders of the Lord of the Main Star. If there is any objection, the four major interfaces, together with the Main Star, will kill them."

    At this point, the Tianxing interface circle has entered a state of competition. The real master of the main star has reached the final moment of selection. Since the Shenmeng and the four major interfaces have come to this conclusion, it means that they have basically determined that the artifact will come to the world. The next step is to see who has it.  There's a way to get the artifact.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It¡¯s a pity that there is still no trace of the artifact. There is only news that the artifact may be in the east, that¡¯s all.

    Ling Fan and others heard such news all the way, and their hearts were filled with excitement. They were deeply afraid that if the artifact was suddenly discovered, it would be a tragedy if they couldn't catch it in time.

    The Middle Earth Realm is an interface that can lead to the four major interfaces and the main star at the same time. Because there are many teleportation arrays and convenient transportation, this place is extremely prosperous. Especially when the Tianxing Interface Circle is in turmoil, it is a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and it is a lively mess.

    "Brother, you really don't need help?" In the underground realm, Ling Fan will be temporarily separated from Liu Chen and others.

    "There are only a few days left in the ten-year period. I must do it alone. Unlocking the Bodhi Seed will be of great benefit to obtaining the artifact! You accompany Brother Xuan to Kongxing to investigate the matter of Sister-in-law Chu Lian. If this is the case,  The matter is really related to the Sky God, and no matter what, his blood will flow into a river."

    Regarding the Bodhisattva matter, he must go to see Yang Biao alone and work with him to deal with his so-called master!  No matter how strong his master is, he is still not at the peak of Dou Sheng, so it is already very easy for Ling Fan to deal with him.

    "Isn't it inappropriate to have to act separately at such a critical time?" Xiao Caidi was a little reluctant. Now that the artifact has come to the world, the competition for the main star has become fierce. The first priority should be to enter the main star, but Ling Fan  To deal with Bodhizi, others have to help Xuan Jian investigate Chu Lian's matter, which is really helpless.

    "Haha, that's wrong." Ling Fan said with a mysterious smile: "The competition for the Tianxing Interface Circle has been going on for an unknown number of years, and now it has been almost a year since these changes, but no one has gotten the artifact. Just listen to  There are all kinds of rumors. I wonder how it is so easy to get this artifact? If my estimate is correct, the artifact should be on the main star at the moment, but it has not really revealed its true form. Once the artifact reveals its true form, it will not be revealed at all.  Everyone needs to look for it, and he will definitely be shown in front of everyone. At that time, it was an open and fair competition, not like finding a needle in a haystack like now."

    "How can ordinary people know how powerful the artifact is? His edge cannot be hidden. Once he truly comes to the world, the entire main star will be able to feel it. Only then will the real fight begin. But everything now is just  If you blindly participate in the mist, you will only become a sacrifice for the birth of the artifact."

    I'm afraid no one in this universe knows what the artifact is. What Ling Fan said is still in Bray Jones's memory. He doesn't live in this universe. So the person who knows the artifact best in the world is Ling Fan.  Fan.

    His evaluation of the artifact is the closest to reality, and everyone is convinced of this.

    This explanation temporarily dispelled Xiao Caidi and others' yearning for the artifact. Although the artifact is good, they don't want to become its sacrifice.

    "Okay! Let's separate for now, but how are we going to get together?" Liu Chen asked.

    &nbsp; "This is too difficult to say. There are too many variables. Let's adapt accordingly. In ten days, if we can separate, we will gather here. If we cannot gather in ten days, then we will act separately. Now that the star interface is in turmoil, everything is no longer within our control  Unexpected.¡±

    After everything was arranged, Ling Fan only left a few crystals for his own use, and gave all the other crystals to Liu Chen and others. The two parties separated in the underground realm and flew to different teleportation arrays.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 682: Reinforcement of the Red Cloud Sect

    Starfish, for Ling Fan, this place is full of unpleasant memories!

    ??Zhatian Island, World Proud Temple and Sea Beast, these three forces once pursued Ling Fan. Only the Red Cloud Sect had a harmonious relationship with Ling Fan.

    Here, Ling Fan met Yang Biao, got Bodhi Son, and made a ten-year agreement.

    In the sea, he encountered the sarcophagus, lost the Cloud Piercer Sword, and absorbed the first soul.

    There are too many memories here. If he could choose, he would rather never come back again!

    "I don't know what happened to the Cloud-Piercing Sword now. What is its relationship with the sarcophagus? What is its relationship with Senior Yu Zhan? Hey, after all, Senior Yu Zhan handed it to me personally. If there is a chance, I still have to take the Cloud-Piercing Sword.  return."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Ling Fan naturally thought of the Cloud Piercer Sword after entering the Starfish Realm. It seemed that there was still a little aura of the Cloud Piercer Sword in his perception, but when he shook his head, the aura disappeared again.

    It flickers in and out, giving Ling Fan even more headache!

    In the underwater world, the Cloud-Piercing Sword almost killed him, but it was the Cloud-Piercing Sword that saved his life.  He is Yu Zhan's treasure, and there is a crystal coffin sealed inside, as well as the woman in the crystal coffin.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is a relationship between the Cloud Piercer Sword and the Star Flame. All of this must be resolved in time.  But now Ling Fan has no time to worry about the Cloud Piercer Sword. All he has to do now is wait for Yang Biao to appear at the designated place.

    I found an island near the designated location, and was about to find a place to wait slowly, but at this moment, there was a throbbing from the space magic weapon.

    Ling Fan was startled and immediately activated the space magic weapon.  A yellow rune disappeared into ashes in Ling Fan's hand and turned into notes.  Enter Ling Fan's mind.

    "Brother Ling, if you are in Haixing, please come to Chiyun Sect quickly. If you are not in Haixing, then I will say goodbye to Brother Ling. Farewell forever"

    This is Jiang Hong¡¯s voice. I said goodbye to Jiang Hong that day, leaving only a transmission note.  Unexpectedly, as soon as we arrived at Haixing, there was movement on the messenger talisman!  Is this Ling Fan's bad luck, or Jiang Hong and the Chiyun Sect's good luck?

    Thanks to Jiang Hong¡¯s shelter that day, Ling Fan escaped a disaster and avoided Donghuang¡¯s attack. Now that there were still a few days before the designated time, it would be better to go to the Chiyun Sect.

    Thinking.  Ling Fan immediately set up a super-fast escape light and shot away.

    "Brother Ma, is there any news about the main star artifact recently? It has been so long, has no one seen the existence of the artifact?" Somewhere on the island, several strong men surrounded an eccentric middle-aged man.  This person specializes in gathering intelligence.  There is also a small circle in Haixing.

    "Artifact? Haha, it's better not to think about it. If it were so easy to get, the masters of the Shenmeng and the four major interfaces wouldn't say harsh words. Without absolute strength, it's better to watch the show." Xiao Ma was smoking tobacco.  He had a calm demeanor and looked like he was indifferent to the world.

    "You can't say that. When an artifact is born, it is an ownerless thing. This kind of thing is about chance. How can we say that we have no hope? This is a good opportunity to soar into the sky."

    "That's right, an ugly duckling can turn into a swan, why can't we give it a try?"

    There was a sigh of relief around them. Although their strength was not very good, they did not want to give up the artifact. There were not many people like them who were lucky.

    Brother Ma was smoking his pipe leisurely, and was about to attack this group of people who were overestimating their capabilities. Suddenly, a hurricane rolled in front of him, and a fast escaping light came through the air, directly breaking through the crowd and appearing in front of Brother Ma.

    Those quick movements and super coercion stunned Brother Ma, and the pipe in his mouth fell to the ground. The surrounding cultivators fell to the ground in a mess, and the scene was a mess.

    "Where is the Scarlet Cloud Sect?" Ling Fan rushed furiously, only to realize that he didn't know where the Scarlet Cloud Sect was at all, so he came here to ask.

    "Yes, in the south" Xiao Ma replied almost subconsciously, swallowing his saliva as he spoke.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan had already used the ultra-fast escape light to blast away from the top of Xiao Ma's head. Because the speed was too fast, the wind was so huge that it blew all of Xiao Ma's hair upside down.

    "Dig, who is this person? Why is he so fast? Even at the peak of Dou Sheng, he doesn't have such speed. I'm scared to death."

    "Look at how bad you are, and look at our little brother Ma, how calm he answered just now."

    "Yes, Brother Ma is Brother Ma. He is indeed not something we can compare to. I admire him very much."

    After Ling Fan left, everyone was sighing. Thinking of the scene just now, everyone's eyes suddenly glowed and they stared at Brother Ma.

    And Xiao Ma Ge picked up the pipe at some point and smoked it deeply.Get up, with an expression that says it is indeed the case.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, another super-fast gust of wind came. The calm Xiao Ma just now, like everyone else, was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground. When he looked up, what he saw was Ling Fan's face.  .

    Being frightened twice in a row, not to mention his little brother Ma, would probably scare everyone to death.

    "Does any of you know what happened to the Chiyun Sect?" Ling Fan asked.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes turned to Brother Ma. Brother Ma was frightened to death. He nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, and then quickly explained to Ling Fan.

    It turns out that the Alliance of Proud World Temple and Zhetian Island besieged the Red Cloud Sect and wanted to kill them all. In addition, there was a traitor in the Red Cloud Sect, and the people were distracted. Now they have reached the end of their rope.

    "That's it." Ling Fan thought thoughtfully, clasped his fists at Brother Ma and said, "Thank you very much."

    The sound fell and cut through the sky again. The light escaped extremely quickly, leaving a long tunnel in the sky and disappearing.

    "Is this ancestor coming back again?"

    "It scares me to death. It's such a strong pressure, but our brother Ma is still calm."

    "Yes, Brother Ma is a cow. I can't wait any longer."

    Brother Xiao Ma rolled his eyes and looked at the flattering Dou Xiu around him. He just wanted to say one thing I'll calm down with you girls!

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Fan shot through the air all the way and shot towards the south. He did not hide his aura, but suppressed it with his divine power!  If he exudes divine power unscrupulously, the King of Sea Beasts will probably notice him. Ling Fan is self-aware. He is not a match for the King of Sea Beasts yet, so he cannot offend him.

    However, if the King of Sea Beasts wants to kill him, he has to weigh it carefully. If he can't defeat him, Ling Fan can still run away. With the power of the fusion of the four seals, if the King of Sea Beasts really wants to cause trouble, he doesn't mind giving the sea beasts a slap in the face.  The technology is cool.

    The three major forces in the Sea Star Realm are the Red Cloud Sect, the Aoshi Temple and Zhetian Island. Among them, the Aoshi Temple and Zhetian Island have always been secretly connected, and they have been weakening the strength of the Red Cloud Sect.

    ??Finally, we have taken action recently to completely eradicate the Chiyun Sect!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Therefore, even if the Red Cloud Sect asked for help from the sea beasts, they did not receive any reply.

    Now that all members of the Aoshi Temple and Zhetian Island are dispatched, countless strong men have surrounded the Red Cloud Sect. They have already destroyed the Red Cloud Sect's protective formation, and are now frantically strangulating the Red Cloud Sect.

    There are more than a dozen islands in the vast expanse, with flames of war and flames of war. The breath of blood envelopes the void. The light of fighting skills shines in all directions. There are screams, fighting sounds, cold snorts, threats

    This is a terrifying battlefield. Even though it is not as spectacular as a cross-border battle, it is still rare.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Hong'er, the Scarlet Cloud Sect has been destroyed, please leave quickly." A loud shout came from far away. It was a battlefield belonging to three people. The three people fighting were the members of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, Aoshi Temple and Zhetian Island.  Boss.

    They are extremely powerful and have surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng. The specific strength is unknown, but it seems that they are not much stronger than the peak of Dou Sheng.

    With two people besieging one, the leader of the Red Cloud Sect is already in danger. As long as he dies, the last line of defense of the entire Red Cloud Sect will surely collapse, and the Red Cloud Sect will disappear completely in Haixing.

    "No! If you don't leave, I won't leave!" Jiang Hong gritted her teeth. She was ready to disappear with the Chiyun Sect.

    On the battlefield, no one can worry too much. The leader of the Chiyun Sect cannot protect himself, so he can only say this. If Jiang Hong doesn't leave, there is nothing he can do.

    The situation was out of control. The disparity in numbers brought the Chiyun Sect into its most critical moment. Jiang Hong took a breath and stopped hiding. He went straight out and faced a Dou Zun.

    Bang bang bang!  !  !

    In a matter of seconds, Jiang Hong was forced into a desperate situation, and the sickle of death was slashing at her. She closed her eyes, and crystal tears streaked across the corners of her eyes. Her heartbeat seemed to have stopped, and her whole body became cold.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Suddenly, a long roar cut through the void, rising all the way, and the extremely powerful divine power suddenly shrouded down. On the entire battlefield, except for a few people who were able to keep fighting, everyone else seemed to be stuck in the mud, and their bodies were restrained to the limit. Their movements  Everything became sluggish.

    "roll!"

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    &nbsp; A rapid stream of light rushed directly into the crowd. Along the way, corpses were everywhere, and a circle of tens of thousands was opened. Ling Fan's whole body was covered in flames. With a low drink, the space was immediately filled with flames.  Surrounded by sword energy, the next moment screams exploded crazily.

    "This breath is, it's him"

    He suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that the person who originally wanted to take his life had disappeared. There was only a God of War shrouded in flames in front of him. His broad shoulders were like a mountain, shielding people from the wind and rain.

    "Hey! Miss Jiang, come and be okay." Ling Fan turned his head and smiled slightly at Jiang Hong: "But it doesn't look good."

    While Ling Fan was talking, the Space Infinite Sword Formation was still carrying out crazy killings. The speed was so fast that people from the Proud World Temple and Zhetian Island were killed stupidly!

    "Help, help me" For some reason, Jiang Hong was already in tears. She didn't know why she asked for help from a young man in such a desperate situation, but she felt that only by asking for help could she be saved.  A glimmer of hope.

    "Of course."

    Ling Fan shrugged, set up his escape light, and headed directly towards the battlefield where the three strongest men were.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 683: Retreat the Enemy

    Ling Fan's appearance was too high-profile, and his attacks were ruthless, his attacks were extremely fierce, and his attack range was ridiculously large. When the Space Infinite Sword Formation was launched, there would be death and injury in the blink of an eye.

    Regardless of the consumption of fighting energy, every sword energy contains the aura of death. Anyone present would probably have exhausted his fighting energy in one move and would be unable to continue fighting.

    However, Ling Fan is still extremely powerful, as if he has not consumed anything all this time. His super endurance makes both Zhetian Island and Aoshi Temple panic. Could it be that this kid has infinite fighting spirit?

    "Hey, where are you going, kid?" Zhetian Island and Aoshi Temple sensed the change. At that moment, five peak fighting saints left the battlefield and stood in front of Ling Fan.

    Three of the five people are wearing navy blue robes, and their bodies are relatively slender. They are the strong men of the Proud Temple.  The remaining two were wearing battle armor, with more domineering auras, and were masters of Zhetian Island.

    Five people took action at the same time, and for a moment the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and waves rolled up below. They really covered the sky with one hand, and the momentum was outrageous.

    Ling Fan didn't dare to underestimate the five fighting saints at their peak. He was shrouded in divine power, and the star flames condensed in his hands. Without saying anything, he directly activated all his magical powers and attacked crazily.

    ?????? Xuanjian True Essence, Spiritual Fantasy True Essence, Tyrannosaurus Blood, Six Seals of Stars

    A series of super methods emerged one after another, and they did not cherish the fighting spirit at all. The crazy close-quarters fighting style made the five peak fighting saints complain again and again. They tried to attack from a distance, but Ling Fan was too fast, and with the help of divine power, he was really at home.  , the long-range attack simply cannot lock him.

    Countless fighting skills exploded in the void, but Ling Fan only used his fists to resist.  Any fighting skills collapsed in front of him.

    Ling Fan's speed is too fast, and his movement skills are also weird and unpredictable.  The most terrifying thing is the endless stream of fighting spirit and the speed at which it is mobilized.

    ??Almost all Ling Fan's attacks are instantaneous and require no preparation. He is simply a fighting machine with no flaws in his body. Unless he is stopped by attacks that are stronger than him, nothing can defeat him.

    Ling Fan became more and more courageous as he fought, while the five peak fighting saints became more and more shocked.  Later, they discovered that the fighting energy in their bodies was no longer sufficient, but Ling Fan was still incredibly brave.

    "What on earth is he made of? Don't all moves require fighting spirit?"

    "He only has the aura of Fighting Saint, but his strength is so terrifying. There seems to be a ferocious monster in his body. He is not a human being."

    "Such a weird pressure, even we feel that our actions are greatly restricted. What exactly is the technique he practices?"

    "It's too fast and the attack is too fierce. It's no good. We have to find a way to escape from the battlefield and we can't be entangled by him anymore."

    The five peak fighting saints became more and more frightened as they fought. In the end, they found that the battle had completely fallen into Ling Fan's hands.  When they wanted to escape from the battlefield, they found that it was impossible.

    "Spiritual storm!"

    Ling Fan no longer hesitated, and launched a powerful mental storm move. The five peak fighting saints only felt dizzy when they reacted.  Two people punched hard in the abdomen, and three people's heads were directly exploded.

    The five peak fighting saints.  In this way, they were all killed by Ling Fan, while Ling Fan continued to drive the escape light, as if nothing happened, and rushed towards the battlefield of the strongest.

    He is really terrifying. He killed five peak Fighting Saints with one person, and it didn't cost him much. At this moment, he was rushing towards the most critical battlefield. If he was allowed to rush to the battlefield, then the Red Cloud Sect would really be saved.  .

    "Block him!"

    The bosses of Zhetian Island and Aoshi Temple issued orders almost at the same time, but facing the Shura-like Ling Fan, no one dared to block his way!

    ¡°Just kidding, without the strength of a peak Dou Sheng, who would dare to block Ling Fan¡¯s path?  If you block one, you will die. Besides, is it so easy to cultivate to the peak of Dou Sheng?  Any fighting saint who reaches the peak has gone through a long period of practice. Who wants to die?

    Naturally, no one stopped Ling Fan. He rushed all the way and finally rushed to the battlefield. Even though the leader of the Red Cloud Sect was covered with injuries at this moment, when Ling Fan killed five peak fighting saints, his heart ignited.  The fire is burning, and even if I take my last breath at this moment, I will not give up or admit defeat.

    "Senior, let me help you!"

    Ling Fan joins the battlefield, this time his opponent is already beyond the peak of Dou Sheng!

    The master of the Proud World Temple and the master of Zhetian Island were both much stronger than those at the peak of Dou Sheng. Ling Fan actually collided with the two of them as soon as Ling Fan took action.

    This blow erupted with super strong energy fluctuations, the space was directly torn apart, and the sea water below was blasted into a huge whirlpool. Ling Fan was also hit by the impact, and was knocked back a foot.

    &nbsp; Even though the master of Zhetian Island and the master of Aoshi Temple did not move where they were, they were completely shocked. Only after the real fight did they realize that the young man in front of them was so powerful.

    Because of his shock, the owner of Zhetian Island did not recognize Ling Fan even at such a close distance. He was the murderer of his grandson, and he was also the person he searched for Haixing but could not find.

    The two of them worked together to push Ling Fan back slightly without injuring him. With this result, coupled with Ling Fan's endless fighting energy bonus, if the battle continued, it would probably be a disaster.

    Moreover, the boss of the Red Cloud Sect does not seem to have much fighting power, but if he really fights for his life, his fighting power will be extremely strong. For a time, countless thoughts passed through the minds of the master of Zhetian Island and the master of Aoshi Temple.  They felt that continuing to fight like this would not bring any good results, at least in Ling Fan's hands, they would not get any benefits, and they might even be killed by Ling Fan due to the consumption of fighting spirit.

    Looking at the surrounding battlefield, because of Ling Fan's appearance, the Red Cloud Sect has launched the craziest counterattack, and they will not be able to take it down for a while!

    After thinking about it, the two of them looked at each other, and even though they were unwilling to accept it, they made a decision at the same time.

    "Withdraw!"

    With the orders from the Lord of Zhetian Island and the Lord of the Temple of Pride, the mighty army finally withdrew from the territory of the Chiyun Sect like locusts.

    However, they did not leave just yet. The master of Zhetian Island and the master of Aoshi Temple stood in the air, standing at the front of the team, using the super power of tens of thousands of people, their eyes fell on Ling Fan.

    "Boy, I don't know who you are, and I don't know why you helped the Red Cloud Sect, but I know that you are not from Haixing. There are rules in Haixing that no outsider is allowed to participate in the battle of Haixing. If you participate today, then  It is a violation of the rules of the King of Sea Beasts. If you retreat now, I can personally explain this matter to the King of Sea Beasts and absolve you of your sins. How about that?"

    The owner of Zhetian Island had cold eyes. He was still unwilling to give up. He introduced the so-called rules of the King of Sea Beasts. Unfortunately, those rules had no effect on Ling Fan. Faced with his threats, Ling Fan ignored them and kept silent.  Overrule him.

    "Since you insist on doing so, there is nothing we can do against the Chiyun Sect today, but please remember that no matter who you are, there are flaws. If we find your flaws one day, we will not be merciful at that time.  "

    The proud master of the temple left these words, finally shook his sleeves, led the mighty army, and retreated.

    Zhetian Island no longer stays and retreats as well!

    Because of Ling Fan's appearance today, they did not completely wipe out the Red Cloud Sect. This was a great pity. However, the Red Cloud Sect was already in terrible shape and its strength was greatly affected. Even if it continued to exist, it would not be possible to coexist with the other two major forces.  In the future, the Chiyun Sect will take a back seat.

    For Zhetian Island and Aoshi Temple, this is not the best ending, but it is acceptable!  As for Ling Fan, his appearance was so groundbreaking, and his methods were truly terrifying. Neither Zhetian Island nor Aoshi Temple would act recklessly until they had a clear understanding of the situation.

    They retreated because of Ling Fan, but they also achieved their goal. From then on, the Red Cloud Sect withdrew from the camp of the three major forces.

    Their final threat to Ling Fan was nothing more than superficial. Facing a strong man like Ling Fan, they would not offend him casually. Of course, if the King of Sea Beasts was willing to take action, that would be another matter.

    A crisis is resolved because of another person!

    Yes, the Chiyun Sect was destroyed. They can only start again and establish a small force in the future, but at least they survived, and most of the survivors are elites. Who can guarantee that they will not make a comeback?

    "I will definitely avenge this!"

    "Zhatian Island and Aoshi Temple, just wait. One day grandpa will step on your territory and make you kneel in front of grandpa."

    "From now on, I will practice harder, for sure!"

    There were cries at the scene, and there was also countless hatred, but these had nothing to do with Ling Fan. He had already appeared in front of Jiang Hong, and of course, there was the leader of the Red Cloud Sect beside him.

    "Thank you so much, young hero." The leader of the Red Cloud Sect was seriously injured, but he still cupped his fists and thanked Ling Fan. He didn't know why Ling Fan appeared, let alone the origin of the boy in front of him. He only knew that everything was because of the boy. They  Only then could the Chiyun Sect survive.

    Ling Fan shook his head and didn't pay much attention to this person. Even if the other person was the leader of the Red Cloud Sect, what does that have to do with him?  Ling Fan came here purely to pay off his debt, and he just went to rescue this person because it was the simplest and most direct method. He didn't mean to save this person.

    The head of the Red Cloud Sect seemed to want to notice that Ling Fan didn't care about him at all.While sighing, his eyes were moving, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Miss Jiang, the communication talisman has been used, and I think that the debt of the day has been paid off in full. From now on, there will no longer be any debt relationship between you and me. However, if Miss Jiang is willing, I am willing to continue to be friends with Miss Jiang.  friend."

    Ling Fan's eyes fell on Jiang Hong, who was exhausted. Ling Fan no longer owed anything to Jiang Hong, but Ling Fan didn't care about making friends.

    "Haha! Brother Ling is joking. I, the Red Cloud Sect, all owes Brother Ling, so how can we be clear-cut? With my current status, what qualifications do I have to be friends with Brother Ling?" Jiang Hong smiled bitterly: "Hey, I didn't expect it.  I haven¡¯t seen him for several years, but Brother Ling¡¯s strength has improved to such an astonishing level. Even though I was wrong about Brother Ling¡¯s future achievements, I didn¡¯t expect him to improve so quickly. I really envy others.¡±

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 684: The Maximum Bet

    Jiang Hong's words were not flattery. On that day, she and Ling Fan were not related, but she took the risk to take Ling Fan in. It was because she believed that Ling Fan was unusual and would achieve great things in the future, so she made a long-term investment.

    She may not get anything in return for doing so, but it may also bring great rewards. However, no matter what she thought, she never thought that in just ten years, her random actions would save the Red Cloud Sect.

    She never expected that Ling Fan's strength would improve so quickly. He was a fighting spirit back then, a fighting saint today, and he could kill five peak fighting saints with one person. His strength was even stronger than the head of the Red Cloud Sect.  .

    "Haha! Making friends is an attitude. What does it have to do with strength and background?" Ling Fan said: "As for the Chiyun Sect, it was entirely the cause of your creation that day. I will complete the effect. There is really nothing to say."

    With that said, Ling Fan glanced at the chaotic battlefield and calculated the time. It was almost time to leave. Otherwise, it would be bad if he couldn't make it in time for the ten-year appointment.

    "Young hero, it is an indisputable fact that you saved my Red Cloud Sect. If you have time, could you please come closer and speak?" The leader of the Red Cloud Sect was experienced and had a venomous look. He could tell at a glance that Ling Fan had no intention of lingering here.  He spoke immediately.

    "Haha, I still have something important to do, so I'll stay soon and take my leave." Ling Fan didn't give him any face, waved his hand, and prepared to drive away in the Dunguang.

    "Young hero, this matter is related to a divine weapon." The leader of the Red Cloud Sect did not dare to hold back any longer, and immediately spoke of a topic that interested Ling Fan.

    "Oh? May I ask what you call me, senior?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up, but he didn't ask about it.  Instead, ask how to call this person, this calm nature.  It is also filled with a kind of defense.

    Although I said I had rescued this person, I was not familiar with him after all, so I couldn¡¯t guarantee that this person was not playing tricks.

    The leader of the Red Cloud Sect was also a person who had experienced countless trials and hardships, so he could naturally see Ling Fan's thoughts. Instead of blaming him, he nodded, with admiration in his eyes.

    "At Ling Fan's age, he can possess such strength and character.  There is not much left in this world.

    "Young hero is so powerful, I don't have to call you senior! Just call me Brother Jiang." In this world, strength is respected. No matter how old Ling Fan is with this person, judging from his strength, he really can't stand Ling Fan.  This "senior".

    "Haha, please change the word "Young Hero". Just call me "Little Brother Ling." Ling Fan was not being pretentious.  He continued: "Brother Jiang just said that there are some things related to the artifact. I am really interested in this artifact. If possible, I would like to hear it."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the news of the divine weapon comes from the mouth of some Dou Zun or Dou Ling, Ling Fanniao will not look down upon him, and will just turn around and leave!  But standing in front of him at this moment was the head of the Chiyun Sect.  A strong man who has surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng, his words are of great importance, and he will never use any false or ambiguous news to deal with Ling Fan.

    Now that the Red Cloud Sect is already in such miserable condition, if he angers Ling Fan again, it will make things worse.  ask for contempt?

    Therefore, Ling Fan is sure that what the leader of the Red Cloud Sect is talking about is definitely not an ordinary thing.  Since it was related to the artifact, Ling Fan really had to listen.

    "Brother Ling, come with me." The leader of the Chiyun Sect dragged his lifeless body and used the last ray of fighting spirit to suppress the injury. He led Jiang Hong walking in front, and Ling Fan followed closely behind.

    The reason why I brought Jiang Hong with me was because Jiang Hong and Ling Fan were familiar with each other. With her around, it would be easier to negotiate some things!  Ling Fan saw this little thought of the leader of the Red Cloud Sect, but smiled and said nothing.

    As long as you are interested in what the other party provides, you will naturally have to pay some price. Ling Fan has always known this, and he has no intention of taking advantage of it.

    Although the Red Cloud Sect was severely damaged, a small secret room could still be found. In the secret room, the leader of the Red Cloud Sect did not say much nonsense and directly took out a purple glass ball and handed it to Ling Fan.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank. Whether it was his mental power or the Douxuan that absorbed the soul in his body, when the glass ball appeared, it trembled obviously. This seemingly ordinary glass ball was actually  A kind of existence that Ling Fan had never seen before, but it was extremely weird.

    "Brother Ling, I won't lie to you, and I can't lie to you! I don't know if this ball is directly related to magic, but I'm sure that he is contaminated with the breath of the artifact. He should have a certain role in finding the artifact.  .¡±

    The leader of the Red Cloud Sect feels that his words are a bit weak, it is just a ball contaminated with the aura of an artifact. What is this? Can this thing really win something valuable for himself?

    "Oh? Contaminated with the scent of the artifact?" Ling Fan frowned: "I wonder if you can show it to me?"

    "Of course." Since the head of the Chiyun SectAfter taking out this object, he was not going to take it back. He handed it directly to Ling Fan, and then talked about the history leisurely.

    "The legend of the artifact in the main star has been around for countless years, and there have been countless messages speculating about the location of the artifact. Back then, I was obsessed with the artifact and spent almost half my life looking for the artifact. Once, something really appeared in the main star.  The aura of the artifact, but the aura passed by in a flash, and countless powerful people rushed to the scene of the incident immediately, including me."

    "Everyone came here for the artifact, so they naturally searched for it. Unfortunately, except for the pressure of some artifacts, they couldn't find anything. But I got this ball by chance, so I kept it. At that time,  This ball does still contain the aura of a divine weapon, but after so many years, that aura has disappeared."

    Ling Fan listened, but he was already observing the purple ball!  The ball was slightly warm to begin with, still a little warm.  The texture is hard and no different from ordinary glass balls.

    ?? Mental power detection cannot find anything strange, and there will be no reaction when fighting energy is transmitted. This thing is ordinary.

    But Ling Fan completely believed what the leader of the Red Cloud Sect said, precisely because all methods would not cause the ball to react, which further proved that the ball was extraordinary.

    You must know that with Ling Fan's current strength, even an iron ball will have cracks with any Dou Qi probe, but this round ball is intact, which is enough to prove the difference between the glass ball.

    The head of the Chiyun Sect has been observing Ling Fan's expression. He also knows that there is nothing special about this glass ball. He is afraid that Ling Fan will not know the goods and will even deprive himself of his last chance.

    "That's right! I can accept this thing, but Brother Jiang, although I accept him, it doesn't mean that I will accept all your requests, so please do what you can."

    Ling Fan will not give up anything related to the artifact, but if he wants to use a small glass ball to beat Ling Fan with a bamboo pole, then the other party has chosen the wrong person.

    The head of the Red Cloud Sect smiled bitterly: "Brother Ling is too careful. You saved the Red Cloud Sect, so what does it mean to give this glass ball to you? In fact, I don't ask for much, or I am gambling."

    "Gamble?" Ling Fan was startled: "What do you mean by Brother Jiang's words?"

    "I bet you will get the artifact. I have decided to lead the remaining power of the Red Cloud Sect to the main star and search for the artifact again. Although I know it is impossible for us to find it, I bet you can find it. As long as you find the artifact, you will  He is the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle. At that time, with only a small means, our Red Cloud Sect can be reborn from the ashes and easily surpass its heyday."

    ¡°As he spoke, the eyes of the leader of the Red Cloud Sect were filled with blazing fire.

    Jiang Hong and Ling Fan never thought of this!

    The Chiyun Sect has suffered a major change and is about to withdraw from the ranks of the three major forces of Haixing. It is easy to imagine its decline in the future.  Who would have thought that the leader of the Red Cloud Sect made such a shocking statement and actually made such a crazy move without any adjustment.

    Let the entire Chiyun Sect go to the main star. Because of the artifact, what little power he has left may be wiped out at any time.  And he actually placed the bet on Ling Fan. The meaning of his words was very obvious. He would fully assist Ling Fan. If he lost, the entire Red Cloud Sect would disappear completely. If he won, the Red Cloud Sect would rise because of Ling Fan.  .

    This is indeed a bet, and it is a huge bet. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit.

    The leader of the Red Cloud Sect has a far-reaching vision than Jiang Hong. In his opinion, Ling Fan's future is unlimited. If it weren't for the changes that the Red Cloud Sect encountered, he would not have gambled on the artifact. Now the artifact is the Red Cloud Sect.  The only opportunity for the rise of the Yun Sect is the biggest bet in life.

    "Is this appropriate?" Jiang Hong couldn't help but speak.

    "Absolutely! This is the only chance for our Red Cloud Sect. I will make it clear to everyone. Those who are willing to follow can follow me, and those who are unwilling will not be forced."

    The leader of the Red Cloud Sect seemed to have made up his mind. Ling Fan felt a little baffled. This was the first time he met him, and he actually placed such a big bet on himself. He really didn't know whether to be happy or not.  wry smile.

    "Haha! The dispute over the artifact is too difficult to say, but I will try my best. As for you, the Chiyun Sect, what you do is up to you. If this glass ball can really help me in the dispute over the artifact, then I will give it to you.  After the artifact, it is natural for me to lend a helping hand to your Chiyun Sect."

    After Ling Fan expressed his stance, he didn¡¯t want to have an in-depth communication with the other party!  This was different from what the other party thought. His idea was to let Ling Fan lead the Red Cloud Sect into the main star. Unfortunately, Ling Fan had other important matters and naturally he would not join them.

    "That's it! Little brother Ling will act on his own. After our Chiyun faction adjusts, we will also enter the main star operation. When the time comes, we will adapt accordingly. As long asIf you can help me enough, I, the Chiyun Sect, will be willing to help you.  These are some communication talismans. Little Brother Ling keeps them. As soon as our Chiyun Sect finds out any news about the artifact, we will contact you as soon as possible.  "

    In the last words of the leader of the Red Cloud Sect, Ling Fan had already cut through the void, heading for the ten-year appointment with a quick escape light.

    Bodhi seed and glass ball, Ling Fan feels that he has taken another step towards a magical weapon!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 685: Undercurrent

    The artifact has existed for a long time, but no one has ever seen it. Even Bray Jones has only read about the artifact in books. He has never personally observed the real artifact.

    Ling Fan's understanding of the artifact was only superficial. If he wanted to truly obtain the great artifact, he had to work step by step and grasp anything related to magic.

    The bodhi seed is the same, as is the purple glass ball. In short, collecting these things can only benefit Ling Fan, and there is no harm.

    Ten years ago, he rescued Yang Biao in Haixing and got five demonized Bodhi seeds. He made an agreement with Yang Biao that ten years later, Haixing would gather together to deal with Yang Biao's master and use his master's blood to unlock the Bodhi seed.  The demonization of the child.

    Now that the ten-year deadline has expired, the main star has also entered a turbulent era. Divine weapons may come to the world anytime and anywhere, and it is imperative to unravel the demonization of Bodhi.

    In fact, after Ling Fan's strength increased over the years, he also tried to solve the problem of Bodhisattva's demonization. Unfortunately, the technique used to transform Bodhisattva was too advanced and could not be eliminated. Forcibly removing it would mean directly destroying Bodhisattva.  This is not what Ling Fan wants.

    Along the way, Ling Fan discovered a lot of exploration fluctuations hidden under the seabed. Unfortunately, Ling Fan had thousands of ways to avoid these fluctuations, so he was naturally not hindered.

    "Huh?" From a distance, Ling Fan finally saw the place agreed upon ten years ago. Yang Biao was already floating in the void waiting, but Yang Biao was not the only one waiting. Beside him, there was a fat one and a thin one.  Two strong men.

    The fat man is quite short, only about 1.6 meters tall.  A head of hair like a chicken nest completely softened, covering his huge forehead.  A pair of eyes, sandwiched between them like cross-eyes, looks quite strange. In terms of strength, he is already a Xuan-level Fighting Saint and should not be underestimated.

    The thin man is not tall either, just a little taller than the short man. He has long hair hanging over his shoulders.  The skull is deeply sunken and the eye sockets are extremely protruding. It looks quite scary. His aura is restrained and deliberately hidden. Unfortunately, in the face of Ling Fan's super mental power, such hiding is obviously unnecessary.  This person is quite powerful and is already an Earth-level Fighting Saint.

    Except for the two of them, Yang Biao was already a Huang-level Dou Sage, and there were three Dou Sages in total. At this moment, their eyes were all on Ling Fan.

    The ten-year agreement was originally an agreement between Ling Fan and Yang Biao.  Now Yang Biao has brought two other people, which is obviously against the rules.  But then I thought about it. When the ten-year agreement was made, Ling Fan was cautious and did not completely believe Yang Biao.  I even tried to figure out how to deal with it.

    It¡¯s just that there were too many things going on later, and our strength grew rapidly.  Let him forget about the ten-year agreement even more, or in other words, there is no need for any preparation.

    ¡° Just because he is not prepared, it does not mean that Biao Yang is not prepared. If he invites these two people, he will definitely say that they are helping him. As for what he is thinking secretly, it is unknown.

    But no matter what they were thinking, with Ling Fan's current strength, there was no need to care. After thinking about it, it seemed that the tragedy of Yang Biao and others was doomed.

    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, but was instantly replaced by a gloomy look. Ling Fan just stood there with a sullen face, standing three feet away in front of Yang Biao. A pair of eyes cautiously scanned Yang Biao and the others, and the aura fluctuations on his body were suppressed by Dou Zun.  peak.

    Yang Biao and others first secretly explored Ling Fan's strength, and found that it was only Dou Zun at his peak. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and a touch of disdain brushed across the faces of the fat and thin people, but Yang Biao did not.  With such an expression, he still remembered the scene of Ling Fan showing off his power. He would never underestimate Ling Fan.

    "My benefactor, I haven't seen you for many years. I'm glad that you still remember our ten-year promise." Ling Fan's cautiousness had already been expected by Yang Biao. He was the first to speak and said very kindly.

    "Haha! Ten years ago, you were still a homeless person, but ten years later, you already have your own partner. Very good, very good!"

    Ling Fan said coldly, and the last two "very good" words were deliberately louder. The reproach was very obvious, meaning that Biao Yang should not bring other people into this matter.

    "Haha! I don't know what my benefactor is. My master has been looking for me everywhere these years, so I have to find some partners to protect myself. Besides, my master is already a Heavenly Fighting Saint, and he even made friends with another Heavenly Fighting Saint some time ago.  It's absolutely impossible for you and me to kill him, so we need help. Brother Wei and Brother Liu are the ones I invited, but don't worry, the price they want is just a Bodhi seed, all made of  I can bear it all by myself."

    Yang Biao had a wry smile on his face, his acting was very realistic, and he also introduced the fat and thin people.  As for the fat and thin people, because of their strength, they still looked like masters. Even the peak strength of Ling Fan Dou Zun was not taken seriously by them at all.

    "Your master has made friends with another heaven-level fighting saint?" Ling Fan was startled, as if he had been frightened: "Then what happened?We have to think about it in the long term, otherwise with the four of us and me, the chances are not great.  "

    Having said that, Ling Fan smiled coldly in his heart. He had killed all five peak fighting saints at the same time. It was only a matter of a few punches to kill two heavenly fighting saints.

    Since you want to play, just do whatever you want. If you don't pretend to be a little bit more similar, how can this play continue?

    Seeing Ling Fan like this, Yang Biao breathed a sigh of relief. The fat and thin men glanced at Ling Fan with disdainful eyes, and then ignored him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?

    "Haha! What my benefactor said is absolutely true, but the arrow is on the string and has to be fired. I have mastered the current whereabouts of the master. No matter what, we must first keep an eye on them."

    Yang Biao said: "The main star changed earlier. They have entered the main star and joined a force called 'Taiyi Sect'. They are trying their best to search for the whereabouts of the artifact. They thought I would be on the main star, so they are also searching for my whereabouts.  "

    "Not only does he have an accomplice who is a Heavenly Fighting Saint, but he also joined the Taiyi Sect?" Ling Fan was startled again, his eyes flashed with shock, and he looked like he was about to quit.

    "Haha! Don't worry, benefactor, they joined the 'Taiyi Sect' just for better detection. To put it bluntly, the 'Taiyi Sect' has to guard against them, so how can they help? In short, I have planned everything for this matter.  All that remains is action.¡±

    Yang Biao was very patient and explained so much. The last sentence showed that he knew what was going on.

    Ling Fan fell into deep thought. He originally thought that it would be easy to kill the opponent and unlock the demonization of Bodhi, but he didn't expect that the enemy had already entered the chaotic main star. In this way, things would become very troublesome.

    The most important thing is that Ling Fan still doesn't know who the enemy is. Yang Biao once said that the enemy's blood can undo the demonization of Bodhi, but that is just a one-sided statement, and Ling Fan doesn't dare to gamble.

    So even if he knew who the enemy was, he wouldn't dare to kill him. Yang Biao had so many tricks left, and Ling Fan would have to pretend to be in trouble for a while.

    "Okay then, let's enter the main star, but be careful. I heard that the main star has been in chaos recently, so we have to keep a low profile." Ling Fan finally nodded in agreement, with a thoughtful look that made the fat and thin people quite disdainful.

    Isn¡¯t it just to enter the main star?  What's the big deal? They have been hanging out on the Main Star for many years. They even witnessed the battle between the Divine Alliance and Xuanyang Palace. Look at Ling Fan's bearish appearance. He is just a country bumpkin. He has never seen the world. He is probably all in the mountains.  Should you immerse yourself in hard work?

    For a guy like this, going to the main star alone will only lead to death, so let¡¯s reluctantly help him.

    After everything was settled, Ling Fan and Fatty didn¡¯t have too many verbal exchanges. Maybe both parties were quite disdainful of each other, so there was nothing to say.

    After all, Starfish is the territory of sea beasts. You have to keep a low profile here, otherwise it will attract the prying eyes of the king of sea beasts. Ling Fan did not suppress any aura when he participated in the affairs of the three major forces, so that when he followed Yang Biao and others,  After the teleportation formation, the sea water below was rolling. The king of sea beasts in red stood on the sea dragon and soared into the void. Next to her, there was a strong fighting saint standing with his head bowed. A closer look revealed that it was that day.  The strong man who blocked Ling Fan's path at the bottom of the sea and almost killed Ling Fan.

    "Are you sure this person is the person who sneaked into the bottom of the sea ten years ago?" The King of Sea Beasts looked at the direction Ling Fan and others left, his red lips raised slightly, and his eyes were uncertain.

    "Yes! This is definitely not wrong. It's just that this person's aura today is much stronger than that day." The strong Dou Sheng man did not dare to neglect, even he wiped cold sweat as he spoke. Ten years later,  Can a fighting spirit really be made so powerful?

    Thinking of the scene where this person killed everyone in the Chiyun Sect, the strong Dou Sheng master couldn't calm down for a long time.

    "Shortly after this son dived into the seabed, the palace was ransacked. The various restrictions were not destroyed, but the treasures were almost stolen! And all the treasures stolen were the most valuable treasures. It can be seen that the person who stole the treasures had no intention of stealing them.  The treasures have been studied very in-depth. I always thought that a certain hermit master valued the treasures in my palace and took them away quietly. I didn¡¯t want to know the truth today from such a young person."

    The King of Sea Beasts was quite emotional. She didn't take the treasure too seriously. That day, because she guessed that the person who stole the treasure was a powerful person in the hidden world, she pretended not to know and did not go into the matter. Today, because of the sudden explosion of the starfish,  With the terrifying divine power, he noticed the existence of Ling Fan. As a result, after investigation, he discovered that Ling Fan had dived into the seabed ten years ago, and the treasure was stolen just after that. To talk about these two things  There is no connection, and I'm afraid even the Fighting Saint wouldn't believe it.

    "King, the pressure this son has unleashed is extraordinary."However, even though his strength is mediocre, he cannot be taken lightly. Should we capture him and investigate his origins?  "Hai Long's copper-bell-like eyes were shining with brilliance, and he said with evil intentions.

    "No!" The King of Sea Beasts waved his hand: "I have seen changes in this person, or I can't see through this person. The appearance of such a character may pose a threat to the Divine Alliance. I never hope that the Divine Alliance will  The guy really got the artifact."

    "The king means that his hope is placed on this son?" Hai Long was stunned.

    "It's not about trusting him, but letting him develop!" The King of Sea Beasts licked his red lips meaningfully, and then dived into the bottom of the sea with Hai Long and others, and no longer paid attention to Ling Fan and others.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 686: Main Star

    Ling Fan would never want to fight. He came and went in a hurry, but he still alerted the King of Sea Beasts. Moreover, the King of Sea Beasts even had the opportunity to take action. But because of certain things, she didn't want to deal with Ling Fan specifically.

    Precisely because of this, Ling Fan, Yang Biao and others had escaped disaster, and now they appeared in Haixing's teleportation array and activated the teleportation array to the main star.

    During this troubled time, the teleportation array on the main star has never stopped. All kinds of powerful people, all kinds of passers-by, all gathered on the main star.

    Nowadays, the main star is completely controlled by the League of Gods. Even if there are a few forces that do not surrender, they will not be affected. Therefore, those teleportation arrays are also completely controlled by the League of Gods.

    Anyone who enters the main star must pay an additional management fee in addition to the previous transmission fee. If anyone fails to pay, the Shenmen League will punish you to death at all times.

    Who allowed the Main Star to be the territory of the League of Gods, and who allowed them to control all the teleportation arrays?

    As long as the people of the Divine Alliance have achieved a certain level of merit, they can exchange for artificial Dou Xuan and become a double Dou Xuan.  Their fighting power is astonishing, and the speed at which they recover their fighting spirit is even more terrifying. Therefore, everyone in the Divine Alliance cannot just look at their superficial strength.

    When Ling Fan and others teleported to the main star, they happened to see a strong man who couldn't pay the management fee being beaten by the League of Gods. His limbs were almost mutilated, and then he was thrown directly into the teleportation array and sent to the same place.  Went back.

    From the beginning to the end, no one dared to care about the affairs of the Shenmeng. The Shenmeng seemed to have gotten used to it, and did not show any special behavior, but continued to charge management fees.

    ??Looking at the crowds of people around and the constant noise echoing in my ears.  Ling Fan acted quite calmly!

    After Yang Biao and others paid the management fee, they successfully walked out of the teleportation array. They looked at the figures flying around in the void. They were not in a hurry to fly up. Instead, they stopped a person outside the teleportation array.  Boy.

    "Masters, do you need any instructions?" The young man was not surprised, he stepped forward with a smile and said.

    Yang Biao didn¡¯t waste any time. He handed the boy a bag of crystal stones and asked, ¡°Has there been any change in the main star in the past month?¡±

    "There have been a lot of wars on the main star in the past month, all of which were fought by the League of Gods against other small forces. Apart from that, there are signs of artifacts appearing in the east of the main star, and there is nothing else."

    The boy¡¯s answer was also very concise. After he finished speaking, Yang Biao took the lead and Ling Fan and others shot away into the void.

    "In this short period of time, there have been reports of signs of artifacts in the east, west, south and north, but none of them turned out to be true. On the contrary, they attracted the powerful people. Due to various reasons, there were several battles, with countless casualties. So this east side  , we don¡¯t need to go.¡±

    Yang Biao said: "Let's find a hilltop first and wait until I confirm the enemy's position."

    As Yang Biao said, he had a plan in his mind for a long time. In this case, Ling Fan saw what he was going to do. In short, his goal was to undo the demonization of Bodhizi. As long as he achieved this goal, everything else didn't matter.

    I randomly found a quieter hilltop.  Ignoring the strong men who kept flying through the void, Yang Biao sat down cross-legged, made continuous seals with his hands, closed his eyes, and waited quietly.

    No one is in a hurry. While Ling Fan is waiting, he observes the main star!

    Let¡¯s talk about this main star.  The space pressure is really not something that can't be overcome. At a rough glance, it is a hundred times that of the Imperial Realm!  With Ling Fan's current strength, he can naturally adapt well, but there are still some very weak Dou Xiu here.  They also adapted to the pressure.

    As long as a person like this leaves the main star and goes to a place like the Imperial World, he will definitely be as strong as an ox and extremely fast!

    The universe is so magical. The existence of interfaces, the existence of space pressure, the existence of boundary points It is only unimaginable that there is nothing that does not exist.

    If you have the strength, you can explore the universe. If you don't have the strength, then you should live a good life in the birth interface and go to this vast world, otherwise you will not even know how to die.

    During the spiritual exploration, it was found that this main star has strong spiritual energy and rich products. Ore and spiritual grass are everywhere. However, most of these treasures have been possessed by interested people or simply destroyed.

    Let¡¯s take a closer look at the size of the main star. By rough calculation, it¡¯s at least a hundred times the size of the Imperial Realm, right?

    With such a rich aura, abundant products, and huge area, it¡¯s no wonder that it has become an existence that everyone is vying for.  But these are not the point. The point is that the main star determines the entire sky star interface circle. Once you control the main star and obtain the artifact, you will become the master of the new interface of the heaven. Then in this universe, it will be considered a giant.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know how many interface circles there are in the universe, he only knows how many beasts there are.I must go to the interface circle to solve the demon phoenix tribe and help Qing Yi return to the Qilin tribe. All these can only be completed by going to the beast interface circle.

    Going to the Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle is definitely not a simple matter. It¡¯s okay to be a Warcraft. If you are a human, you may be attacked by a group of Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle. In the Ten Thousand Beasts Interface Circle, the Warcraft refuses humans to enter.  .

    While Ling Fan was observing, Yang Biao suddenly opened his eyes, and when he turned his hand, a communication talisman disappeared into ashes.

    "They have left Taiyi Sect and entered the south of the main star. There is an ancient forest and the terrain is extremely dangerous. Even the strongest men at the peak of Dou Sheng dare not fly over the ancient forest because there are ancient restrictions there. Rumors say that artifacts are most likely to appear.  There, countless powerful people have entered the ancient forest, but they have never found any trace of the artifact. Now that they have entered the ancient forest, do they have any plans?"

    Yang Biao finished the matter in one breath, including his guesses. When he heard about the ancient forest in the south, Ling Fan raised his eyebrows. According to the address of Saturn given by Senior Donghuang, the true essence of heaven and earth is not in a small town in the south.  In the woods?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the ancient forest after tens of thousands of years of development, and if so, will the true essence of heaven and earth be in the ancient forest?

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan secretly made a calculation in his heart. If it was really what he thought, then this trip to the ancient forest would be very necessary.

    "The main star is in troubled times. At this moment, they left the Taiyi Sect and entered the ancient forest. Could it be that they discovered something?" The fat man surnamed Wei dragged his chin and said heavily.

    "Both of them are old foxes. At this critical moment, they will not do anything useless! However, the ancient forest has existed for a long time. It is filled with gloomy energy and the senses are greatly restricted. It is a dangerous place." Liu surnamed  The thin man is very dignified.

    Looking at their appearance, Ling Fan directly chose to remain silent. Their ultimate goal was Bodhi Son, so no matter how hesitant they were now, they would enter the ancient forest. There was no doubt about this. What if they could discuss other matters slowly?

    Sure enough, after some discussion and discussing a lot of possible things that could happen, Yang Biao finally decided to enter the ancient forest. Maybe he was too immersed in the discussion. When he made the decision, he noticed that he was always beside him.  Ling Fan didn't speak.

    "My benefactor, even though this trip to the ancient forest is dangerous, we must go." Yang Biao said immediately as if he was afraid that Ling Fan would not agree.

    "I'm not familiar with this place. Since you said you want to go, then go ahead." Ling Fan shrugged. There was no need to think about it. He had to go to this ancient forest.

    Everyone reached an agreement, and after a brief discussion on the details, four consecutive rays of light broke through the air and shot to the south.

    During the flight, Ling Fan met several groups of people from the Divine Alliance. This Divine Alliance's forces are almost all over the main star and can be seen everywhere. Moreover, they are all very warlike. I don't know whether it is the purpose of the Divine Alliance or the artificial Dou Xuan.  side effects.

    "Yang Biao, do you know who the leader of the Divine Alliance is? What ability does he have to rule the main star?" On the way, Ling Fan casually asked Yang Biao. Until now, he was not sure who the leader of the Divine Alliance was.  It¡¯s not about integrity. This is something that needs to be clarified.

    "I don't know! This kind of thing may only be known to the people in power in the four major interfaces. In the eyes of the world, the leader of the Shen League is an extremely mysterious existence. Everyone only knows that he can create artificial swirls, but no one knows his true identity.  " Yang Biao shook his head.

    Ling Fan was slightly surprised: "Didn't the Divine Alliance fight with Xuanyang Palace some time ago? Didn't the leader of the Divine Alliance show up at that time?"

    "That's right! He did not show up. During the war, the strength gap between Xuanyang Palace and the Divine Alliance was already very far. Why did the leader of the Divine Alliance need to show up? He randomly sent a few elders to command and wiped out the Xuanyang Palace.  .¡±

    When it comes to the battle between Xuanyang Temple and Shenmeng, Yang Biao still has lingering fears.

    Xuanyang Palace is a veteran force on the main star. It has existed for a long time and was even considered to be the most likely force to dominate the main star. Unexpectedly, it lost so miserably against the Divine Alliance.

    It¡¯s not that they are too weak, but that the Divine Alliance is too strong, so strong that Xuanyang Palace cannot withstand it.

    After asking this question, Ling Fan walked on in silence. It looked as if he asked it casually and didn't mean it!  In this way, others will not be suspicious.

    ¡°Besides, since Yang Biao doesn¡¯t know anything, it would be redundant to ask.

    There are too many strong men flying above the main star, and there are also many strong men walking below. Everyone is busy working on the artifact. Even when they see the legendary huge ancient forest from a distance, there are still strong men flying back and forth all around.  .

    Big trees rise from the sky, shrouded in gray mist, boundless, and there is a faint wailing sound of "woo woo". That is the legendary ancient tree in the main star.?.

    Whether it is the former Xuanyang Palace or the current Divine Alliance, his existence cannot be ascertained, because it was once considered the most likely place to hide the artifact, so the exploration of this place has never stopped.

    "There are so many people? How to determine where the other party is?" Ling Fan frowned as he looked at the extremely lively ancient forest coming in and out.

    "Haha! Don't worry about this. When we enter the ancient forest, we don't need to look for them. They will come to us by themselves. We just need to study how to separate them and then defeat them one by one."

    Yang Biao licked his lips and said mysteriously.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 687: First Entering the Ancient Forest

    "What's the meaning of this?" Ling Fan was surprised. Would the other party know that they were in the ancient forest?

    "Haha! My benefactor didn't know. After the Bodhisattva was demonized, he naturally had some spiritual connection with my master. As long as the Bodhisattva is exposed, I believe they can feel the existence of the Bodhisattva in this ancient forest. In this way,  Come on, won¡¯t they come looking for us?¡±

    ?? Yang Biao revealed another thing that Ling Fan didn't know. Regarding the matter of Bodhisattva, he didn't know how many things he was hiding from Ling Fan.

    "So what? They are two heaven-level fighting saints. If we collide head-on, we will almost certainly lose." Ling Fan shook his head, with worry on his face: "Besides, this ancient forest is a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and it is not a good place. I don't think we should enter.  good."

    Don¡¯t want to come in?

    Yang Biao and Fatty both sneered in their hearts at the same time. It was obviously very difficult to deal with two heaven-level fighting saints, but this ancient forest must be entered. Who would hesitate like Ling Fan because of the slightest danger?

    In their hearts, Ling Fan had completely become a softie, and only Yang Biao remained vigilant. After all, Ling Fan had shown great power that day and saved his life. In Yang Biao's heart, Ling Fan left an invincible shadow.  .

    "Maybe it was because I was too weak at the time." Yang Biao comforted himself. He had made rapid progress in recent years, and his horizons had become higher and higher. Ling Fan was invincible at the beginning, but what about today?  No matter how you look at it, Ling Fan seems to be just like that.

    After thinking about this, Yang Biao immediately said: "Don't worry, benefactor, after entering the ancient forest, we will not take out the bodhi seeds immediately, but we will secretly explore to see if anything has happened in this ancient forest recently. Look at the number of people coming and going in this ancient forest.  There are obviously more people than before. Naturally, some of them believe that there are artifacts in the ancient forest, but with so many people, there must be something fishy among them. Moreover, to deal with two heaven-level fighting saints, everything needs to be done with caution. Naturally, we will not take risks at will.  .¡±

    Yang Biao finally convinced Ling Fan, and then the four of them escaped into the ancient forest.

    The ancient forest is shrouded in gray mist. The surrounding air is very humid and contains a heavy amount of yin energy. Most people enter it without protection.  After two or three days, the yin energy will accumulate in the body, and then the patient dies.

    After entering the ancient forest, the noise in the ears immediately quieted down. The strong men walking around held their breaths one by one and carefully penetrated into the ancient forest. They disappeared one after another like monkeys.

    After walking forward for less than a cup of tea, the surroundings were already deserted.  The remaining figures who could still be seen were extremely cautious, and they didn't say a word.  Disappeared quietly into the ancient forest.

    "The ancient forest is so repressed that it is completely impossible to explore, even from a distance of ten meters." Ling Fan frowned and said solemnly. In fact, although his mental power was suppressed, he could still explore the situation within a mile radius.

    Yang Biao and Fatty were both dignified, but their detection range was better, especially for the thin one, whose detection range reached a terrifying fifty meters.  So the vanguard task was naturally given to him.

    "There's something weird." As the thin man waved his hand as they moved forward, the four of them stopped under a big tree, all of them looking solemn.

    "Brother Liu, what do you say? Hasn't Gu Lin always been so weird?" Ling Fan asked, his voice had become very humble, and "Brother Liu" seemed to be addressing his senior.

    "No." The thin man surnamed Liu shook his head and said: "The ancient forest is indeed weird. The top is also full of ancient restrictions, so in the ancient forest, most people will not choose to fly. But those are ordinary people. In the past, many brave people could still be seen in the ancient forest.  A strong man who flies. But today, during the continuous journey of an hour, we didn¡¯t find any strong man who flew. This is so weird."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn't help but look up at the sky. Through their eyes, they could vaguely see the terrifying power hidden everywhere in the sky. That was the so-called ancient restriction, which was very impressive.

    "As expected, there is no one." Yang Biao narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought.

    Ling Fan used his mental power to observe the surroundings and found that although there were no humans flying in the void, there were strong human beings hiding in many big trees, and some were even exploring his side.

    "Everyone who comes to this ancient forest is supposed to be looking for the whereabouts of the artifact, but in the end so many people choose to stand still in the big tree. There is a problem in this.

    "Brother Wei, why don't you fly up and have a look? See what's weird about this ancient forest." Yang Biao suddenly said to the fat man.

    The fat man frowned: "Why me? There are many restrictions in the void, and smart people should go and explore them." As he said that, he glanced at Yang Biao, Ling Fan and the thin man named Liu, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Fan.

    During this flight, this person also observed Ling Fan's speed. He found that although Ling Fan's escape skills were not fast, his flying skills were quite superb, even better than his own, which made him?Void exploration is the most suitable.

    After saying this, everyone's attention fell on Ling Fan. Seeing Ling Fan frowning, Yang Biao immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, benefactor, you just need to rise slowly from where you are. You see, there is no restriction at all above.  It¡¯s completely safe, and with us here to protect it, there will definitely be no problems.¡±

    "That's easy to say, why don't you go by yourself?" Ling Fan rolled his eyes.

    "Hmph! Boy, you are the weakest here. If there is a battle, we have to protect you. Before that, if you are not willing to make this small contribution, then what use is your ally?"

    As soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, the thin man surnamed Liu snorted and hit him in the face. His arrogant attitude and tone of refusal did not give Ling Fan a chance at all.

    "It means either get out or go up to investigate. With your little strength, it doesn't matter whether you have it or not."

    Choosing this moment to show off his power against Ling Fan, the thin man named Liu did have some tricks up his sleeve.  You must know that Ling Fan has followed them so far. If he leaves the team now, he may not be able to leave the ancient forest.

    "And if Ling Fan dares to leave the team, Fat Man Liu just finds the opportunity to kill people to seize the treasure and steal Ling Fan's Bodhi Seed. In the eyes of Fat Man Liu, Ling Fan is simply a drag, so he will kill him. So what?

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and stared at the thin man named Liu, neither sad nor happy, just such a normal gaze, which made the thin man named Liu feel a shiver in his heart. He felt as if a poisonous snake was staring at him from behind.  I couldn't help but tremble all over.

    The atmosphere felt very dull for a while, and the air seemed to be frozen and unable to breathe.

    "Brother Liu, it's not easy for everyone to get together. We should discuss things if we have anything to do." Yang Biao saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he immediately smoothed things over, and then said to Ling Fan: "My dear, Brother Liu just spoke a little too hastily, but this matter seems  I think my benefactor is the best person to do it, what do you think?"

    "Benefactor?" Ling Fan smiled coldly in his heart. Yang Biao was very polite along the way. He said "Benefactor" one after another. Do you really think Ling Fan is so easy to fool?  Did someone let his benefactor take risks, but he watched?

    "Okay! I'll go up and have a look." Ling Fan finally decided to take a look. First, to experience for himself what happened, and second, to continue to show weakness to the enemy and learn about Bodhizi from Yang bit by bit.  The dart dug it out from his mouth.

    Seeing Ling Fan agree, Yang Biao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The fat and thin people looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were raised at the same time, with an expression of being convinced by Ling Fan.

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan didn't need to think too much, he directly took up the escape light and slowly floated upward.

    The moment he flew up, you could easily feel countless eyes falling on him. It was obvious that his flying action attracted the attention of many people.

    When he flew up, he didn't feel anything strange. As he rose, Ling Fan just felt that the surrounding space became more and more oppressive, and the wind became sharper, as if knives were trying to cut his cheek.

    Of course, these small changes had no effect on Ling Fan. He continued to rise while his mental power spread, paying attention to every move around him. When he was ten feet away from the ground, he suddenly felt his heart twitch violently and stopped immediately.  The rising light.

    "What's going on? This strange feeling"

    At that moment, Ling Fan only felt a strong sense of crisis coming over him. Ever since he absorbed the two souls, he had not felt such a strong sense of crisis for a while.

    At the same time, the Xuanjian True Yuan, the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan and the Six Color True Yuan in the body began to throb at the same time, as if they were reminding Ling Fan that there was danger above.

    But facing the three great heaven and earth true essences, the two Dou Xuan who had absorbed the souls resonated excitedly, as if they were encouraging Ling Fan to continue flying upward.

    For a moment, even Ling Fan felt that his thoughts had become extremely confusing, and even the energy in his body was inconsistent. What should he do?

    He didn¡¯t dare to act immediately, but took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. Regardless of being beaten, it was definitely safe to stay where he was.

    "Go up further, don't be in a daze."

    "Don't be afraid, as long as we are watching, you won't die."

    "My benefactor! The longer you stay, the more dangerous it becomes."

    The urging sounds of Yang Biao and the others came from below, but Ling Fan ignored them completely. At this moment, Ling Fan kept controlling his breathing. Although he could not calm down immediately, his mood was slowly recovering.

    At the same moment, his spreading mental power has also sensed the direction of the approaching crisis, which is deep in the south of the ancient forest. There seems to be a beast about to wake up there, which is very scary.

    My eyes were blocked by the fog, trying to detect the source of the crisis, but the distance was too great.It's so far away that it's impossible to detect.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan suddenly lowered his light and returned to the ground.

    This action was sudden and extremely fast. This time, before Yang Biao and others could get angry, Ling Fan took the lead and said, "Why do people need to fly high in the sky? It's just a white mouse, he is enough."

    As he spoke, the bow appeared in his hand, and the arrow was already on the string. It looked like he was preparing to use the arrow to explore.

    That¡¯s right. It¡¯s obviously just to test what¡¯s weird about the void. Why do you want people to try it?  Wouldn't arrows be enough?  At that moment, Yang Biao and others felt that their heads were a bit like paste. Why didn't they think of it in the first place?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 688: Black Sand

    Not to mention them, even Ling Fan didn't expect it at first!  The reason why he didn't expect it was because he didn't think he would encounter any terrible danger at all. It wasn't until the moment when he was shrouded in crisis that his mind came to his senses.

    When he landed, he was shocked to discover that the fog in this ancient forest can invisibly affect people's thinking. This effect is very subtle. If there is no opportunity, it will not be discovered at all. It will continue to be affected by him, even to the point where  If Ling Fan suddenly becomes an idiot one day, Ling Fan won't doubt it.

    So when he landed, he first controlled his fighting spirit to get rid of the influence of the mist on his body.

    In an instant, Ling Fan felt much more awake, and his vision and hearing became clearer. He felt as if he had taken a hot bath after exercising and felt refreshed.

    At this time, when he looked at Yang Biao and others, he found that their expressions were slightly dull, obviously affected by the fog.

    boom!

    The arrow flew through the air, flying high, and soon it reached the height where Ling Fan was just now. Going higher, in an instant, the arrow exploded. There was no sign before the arrow exploded.  .

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and the expressions of Yang Biao and others also changed drastically. With their current strength, they couldn't see clearly how the arrow exploded. What on earth is going on?  What happened above the void?

    For a moment, Yang Biao and others were lost in thought. Ling Fan lifted his chin, bent the bow and shot again, and shot the second arrow.

    boom!

    With the same result as the first one, the second arrow suddenly exploded to pieces at the same height. The difference was that this time Ling Fan added a little bit of mental power to the arrow.  It turned out that when the arrow reached the highest point, a strong pressure suddenly came, and it was the pressure that caused the arrow to self-destruct.

    That pressure was very powerful. Maybe his magical power couldn't compare with Ling Fan's divine power, but that super pressure was much stronger than Ling Fan's divine power. Ling Fan asked himself that if he couldn't prevent himself from being exposed to such pressure, he would probably  Not comfortable.

    "This pressure is the true essence of heaven and earth." Ling Fan already knew it in his heart, because when he sensed the pressure, the three true essences of heaven and earth in Ling Fan's body trembled.  Ling Fan was very sure of the aura that belonged to the origin.

    "To be able to make three Heaven and Earth True Yuans so huge, the Heaven and Earth True Yuans appearing here must be very powerful beings. Could it be that he caused this strange scene in this ancient forest?"

    Ling Fan thought: "But that's not right. The ancient forest has existed for a long time. If the true essence of heaven and earth has such magical powers, why were there still people flying over the ancient forest in the first place? Can they ignore such pressure?"

    The ancient forest is too weird, even though Ling Fan is sure of the existence of the true essence of heaven and earth.  But I couldn¡¯t figure things out for a while!

    "So, does it have something to do with the fact that so many people are entering the ancient forest now?"

    This made Ling Fan very concerned.  If Yang Biao and others were not present, he would immediately arrest a few strong men to find out what happened.

    " However, the true essence of heaven and earth does exist in the ancient forest, so Ling Fan will never give up. He is very much looking forward to the fusion of the five seals.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    While everyone was contemplating, a strange whistling sound suddenly sounded in their ears, from far to near, making those who heard it feel numb at the base of their ears and suddenly raised their heads.  But he found that a black cloud suddenly flew quickly from the south, which was extremely huge.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? It¡¯s not clouds at all, but black sand floating in the void, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun, rushing towards where Ling Fan and others are.

    Passed by black sand.  The ancient forest below immediately rolled up waves of black tornadoes. The trees seemed to be immune to the tornadoes, but the strong humans below were in dire straits.

    Under the shroud of the tornado, the space below seemed to be wrapped in countless sharp swords.  Some strong men who did not react in time were directly swept into the void by the tornado, and then were swallowed by the black sand. Then they completely lost their breath and were probably dead!

    "Oops, how could it cause such a change? This has never happened before."

    "What is the black sand? How does it float in the void? Is it controlled by someone?"

    "It's coming in our direction, hide first."

    Yang Biao and others were surprised for a moment. Their first thought was to leave this place. However, at this moment, rays of light suddenly burst out from a distance. Facing the black sand, they advanced instead of retreating and headed south.  Shot over.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Biao and others were startled again. However, no one explained to them at this time. They could only see countless strong men going crazy and shooting at the black sand, as if they were dying.

    Yang Biao and others also stopped because of this. They didn't know what happened. They only knew that after the black sand appeared, the quiet ancient forest instantly rioted, and almost everyone was the first to riot.Time rushed towards the black sand, not knowing what they were going to do.

    "What should we do? Should we escape or go with them?" The fat and thin people had no idea at this time. Yang Biao was still the leader at the critical moment.

    His eyes rolled around, looking at the strong men from all walks of life rushing towards the black sand. His eyes were uncertain. After a while, he said: "The black sand is too dangerous. Our goal is to unblock the Bodhisattva. If  It would be dangerous if we accidentally encounter enemies in the black sand. So we should escape from here first and wait until we find out"

    Whoosh!

    Before Yang Biao finished speaking, Ling Fan had turned into an escaping light and shot towards the black sand. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a black dot in the distance.

    "My dear friend, you" Yang Biao was shocked and wanted to call Ling Fan back, but it was too late.

    "You guys act first, I'll study the situation here." Ling Fan didn't even look back. After saying these words, he completely disappeared into the direction of the black sand, advancing hand in hand with many strong men, and decisively left the team.

    Such a change was unacceptable to Yang Biao. It was not a pity for him to lose Ling Fan as his assistant, but Ling Fan had five bodhi seeds on his body, could he just take him away like this?

    You must know that in the agreement with Fat and Thin, each of them asked for three bodhi seeds. If Ling Fan didn't have his share, then his own share wouldn't be enough to give them.

    "Hmph! What the hell is this kid doing? Even if he is weak, he still refuses to obey orders?" The thin man surnamed Liu shouted angrily. No matter how angry he was at this moment, there was nothing he could do.

    "It doesn't matter that he's gone, but what about the Bodhisattva? If I had known this, I should have killed him and taken the Bodhisattva first." The fat man surnamed Wei was also very unhappy.

    Yang Biao sighed: "Forget it! I believe that with this person's methods, it shouldn't be too difficult to survive. What we have to do now is to unblock the Bodhisattva. This is the first priority. Let's go, the black sand is very close.  .¡±

    Ling Fan's sudden departure had a great impact on Yang Biao's plan, especially the five bodhi seeds he took away, which Yang Biao had always wanted to get back.

    "It's a pity that they wanted to take advantage of Ling Fan before, and they were not absolutely sure that they could kill Ling Fan. The most important thing was that they didn't know where Ling Fan's Bodhi Seed was hidden.

    ¡°If Ling Fan is killed but Bodhizi cannot be found, then it will be too late to regret it.

    Various reasons prevented them from attacking Ling Fan, which led to Ling Fan leaving the team. This was all unforeseeable and also the worst result.

    The three of Yang Biao had no choice but to continue their actions according to the original plan.

    Ling Fan ignored these and rushed towards the black sand. The reason why he did this was because of the throbbing of the true energy of heaven and earth in his body. Deep in the black sand, something seemed to be guiding him.  .

    There are strong men constantly appearing around them. None of them speaks, there is no communication at all, they just rush towards the black sand. I don¡¯t know why.

    Amid such an impact, Ling Fan still felt unsure. He could not continue to move forward without knowing anything.

    Looking at the strong men around him, he felt cruel and attacked a Dou Zun directly, capturing him with one move.

    "Tell me, why are you rushing to the center of the black sand?" Ling Fan lifted the man's neck like a chicken and asked fiercely.

    Douzun did not answer. He let Ling Fan hold him without even making a sound. Even though the fighting energy in his body had been blocked by Ling Fan, his body still had a tendency to move towards the black sand.

    "This is" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and found that the Dou Zun in his hand was confused and in a trance. He seemed to have little consciousness. He either lost control or lost his original intention.

    "Has he been affected by the fog to this extent?" Ling Fan frowned: "No, this person has not been in the fog for a long time, and it is impossible for him to be affected to this extent."

    Thinking about it, Ling Fan looked at the Dou Xiu around him and found that most of them were the same as this person. They were basically in a state of confusion. The movements of their feet were not intentional and seemed to be pulled by something.

    If one person is like this, but a group of people are like this, then there is something wrong with it!

    Ling Fan still moved forward, but a wisp of fighting spirit had penetrated into the body of the Dou Zun in his hand, and found that the Dou Zun's body was surrounded by a mass of unknown matter. Upon closer inspection, the aura was the same as the black sand in the sky.

    "That's how it is!" Ling Fan was shocked and quickly controlled his fighting spirit, trying to drive away the black sand. But as soon as the fighting spirit touched the black sand, it was sucked in by the black sand and disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.

    "Heisha can also absorb Dou Qi just like demonic energy. When he surrounds Douxuan, he is absorbing Douxiu's Dou Xiu's douqi." Ling Fan's heart trembled, and he turned the Dou Qi into demonic Qi and attacked Heisha.Open attack.

    Sure enough, in front of the demonic energy that also has the devouring power, the black sand can no longer absorb the demonic energy. In terms of energy, the black sand is obviously superior to the demonic energy. It is a pity that the number of black sand is limited, and Ling Fan's demonic energy is endless. Finally,  At a certain moment, the black sand will be completely wiped out.

    "Iwhere is this?" The black sand disappeared, and Dou Zun's eyes gradually became clear in his hands. Later, they became confused and puzzled. When he found that the fighting energy in his body was sealed by Ling Fan, and his life only needed one word from Ling Fan.  At this time, the Dou Zun was immediately shocked.

    "Young hero, spare your life, uh, um I don't know where this junior has offended young hero, please tell me clearly."

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 689: Artifact Entrusts Dreams

    This man felt as if he was dreaming. He couldn't even remember where he was or what the black sand in the sky was about. He only knew that his life fell into Ling Fan's hands, and he would die without a burial place if he was not careful.  .

    "Tell me why you are here and what you are here for." Ling Fan went straight to the point. Now that he was getting closer and closer to the black sand, he really had no time to waste.

    "Well, why did I appear here? Where is this place" This person was also confused for a while. However, just after he finished speaking these words, a cold murderous intention enveloped him. At that moment, he felt like he was falling.  It was like entering a devil's cave, as if countless caterpillars were crawling over me, and goosebumps appeared all over my body.

    "I remembered, I remembered." Faced with the huge crisis, the man was finally awakened. A cold sweat broke out, and before Ling Fan could continue to ask questions, he had already said: "I had a dream a few days ago. In the dream  There is an artifact calling me, and he asked me to come to the ancient forest."

    ¡°As he said this, even the man himself couldn¡¯t believe it. How could such a dream seem so real?  So much so that I believed it to be true, thinking that it was a magical weapon entrusting me with a dream, and that I was lucky, so I rushed to the ancient forest in a hurry.

    "After entering the ancient forest, my consciousness told me that I couldn't fly and asked me to wait. Then I waited and waitedI don't know how long I waited. I completely forgot about what happened after that. When I woke up, I was already facing this scene.  .¡±

    This person couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. It was originally a magical weapon entrusting him with a dream, and good luck came. Who knew that when he woke up, his life was in danger. What on earth was going on? Could the dream be wrong?

    "The artifact entrusts dreams?"

    Hearing this, Ling Fan was greatly shocked.  Could it be that the artifact has such magical powers that it can make dreams come true?

    Looking at the people around, they are obviously like this person, and they came to the ancient forest because of the dream entrusted by the artifact. Could it be said that the artifact chose humans, and these humans have the qualifications to compete for the artifact?

    ?????????????????????????? It¡¯s wrong again. If they were selected by the artifact, why did they lose consciousness?  And what¡¯s going on with the black sand in the void?  He seems to be influencing these people. Where are they going?

    "Do you still remember why you kept walking towards the black sand when you were unconscious?" Ling Fan continued to ask.

    "Uh I don't have any memory of this. Young hero, please believe me. Now I am in the hands of young hero. And since I will lose consciousness, there will definitely be no good things ahead. I have figured it out and will never participate again.  It¡¯s a dispute over artifacts, so I won¡¯t lie to the young hero.¡±

    This person was deeply afraid that Ling Fan would kill him if he felt unhappy. At this moment, he almost showed his heart to Ling Fan. He really did not dare to participate in the fight for the artifact anymore and just wanted to survive.

    "You go."

    This man suddenly felt that the fighting spirit in his body returned to normal, and the next moment he was freed from Ling Fan's restraint.  But Ling Fan had turned into a escaping light and continued to move deeper into the black sand.

    There are currently three doubts!

    The first is how the artifact entrusted the dream came into being.  Did he have any special purpose in choosing the candidate?

    Second, why are these selected people so easy to lose consciousness? What is their purpose of heading towards the black sand?

    Third, are these changes related to the true essence of heaven and earth?

    With these three questions, Ling Fan must continue to move forward. On the way, he not only found the unconscious Douxiu, but also some conscious Douxiu. It was obvious that the conscious Douxiu, like Ling Fan, also held the  Move forward with a doubtful attitude, and these people are usually relatively powerful, almost all of them are warriors at the Fighting Saint level.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    ??Under the black sand.  A strong wind blew, and a famous cultivator was torn into pieces in the strong wind. Only the original buildings in the ancient forest were not affected at all.

    But in such a disaster, countless people approach the black sand. Are they all seeking death?

    Looking at the black sand getting closer and closer in the void, Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and suddenly took out his bow.  He opened his bow and shot an arrow, and three consecutive arrows pierced the void. The cold ice arrow, the fire cloud arrow, and the hidden arrow were all Luo Tian's three shots.

    These three arrows are extremely powerful.  All the way through the air, trying to penetrate the black sand, but unfortunately after reaching a certain height, the three arrows will still be exploded by the invisible pressure and cannot hurt the black sand.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As if being touched by the arrow, the black sand in the void suddenly rolled violently. During the rolling, the black sand turned into black bats holding steel forks in their hands, densely packed, filling the void.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As the bats screamed, they rushed downwards in groups, attacking many powerful people very purposefully, including Ling Fan.

    "This is" Ling Fan has been observing the changes. When the bat launched its attack, he saw the bat attack at the first sight.?The objects are all conscious, and those Dou Xiu who moved forward because of the artifact's dream were not attacked.

    "They can actually tell who has had a dream." Ling Fan was shocked, but hundreds of bats had already attacked. These bats may not be as strong as He, but they are made of black sand and can absorb fighting energy, making them very difficult to deal with.

    Ling Fan collided with the bat not far away at first. He tried to dodge, but the bat kept chasing him. In addition, they were flying at high altitude and Ling Fan was running on the ground. The gap suddenly opened up and there was no way to hide.  While hiding, Ling Fan immediately used the star flames to wrap himself in the flames.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Sure enough, after the star flames appeared, the bats seemed to have encountered heaven and earth. They howled a few times, gave up on Ling Fan, and attacked other strong men.

    The power of the star flames has been proven time and time again. It seems to have the ability to specifically restrain evil things. Demonic spirits and other things are all restrained by the star flames, and this black sand is no exception.

    Facing the threat of losing bats, Ling Fan observed the battlefield while advancing, but it turned out that the fighting saints were already fighting with bats.

    Because bats have the magical power to absorb fighting spirit, everyone fought very hard, almost all of them fought and fled, and some with low strength were killed directly.

    During this process, some smart people approached Ling Fan and tried to use Ling Fan's star flame to drive away the bats. Unfortunately, Ling Fan had no intention of helping. He just watched with cold eyes along the way. Some even got angry and attacked him. Naturally, he was killed.  Ling Fan was sent directly to hell.

    Every strong man who dies will be surrounded by black sand, and then disappear without a trace along with the body, as if being swallowed by the black sand.

    "Space power." Ling Fan frowned. After the strong men died one after another, bursts of space power erupted from the black sand above. Faintly, the surrounding space began to distort and deform.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, he continued to rush forward, only to find that the Dou Xiu around him suddenly became sparse. After entering the depths of the black sand, a strong man seemed to have disappeared for no reason.

    This strange scene made Ling Fan very concerned. However, before he could take any action, the black sand above suddenly sent out a super strong aura wave. Looking up, he saw that the black sand was rolling, and the life and death were condensed.  A dragon head about ten feet in size.

    The dragon's head dragged the black sand and continued to condense outwards, forming a giant western dragon with two wings on its back.  And when the dragon head appeared, his aura had completely locked onto Ling Fan.

    "So unlucky?"

    Ling Fan's heart trembled. Could it be that because the flames of the stars had touched Heisha, was Heisha going to take special action against him?

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan's speed increased to a higher level again. This time he locked onto several fighting cultivators. He wanted to see how these fighting cultivators disappeared before his eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    The black dragon under the black sand has condensed out. After several roars, when it opened its mouth, black flames came overwhelmingly and enveloped Ling Fan.

    At first glance, the black flame does not look like a flame, but like strips of black air twisting in the void. It looks very ordinary, but the hot breath makes even the star flames feel a throbbing.

    Ling Fan did not dare to look down upon him. He concentrated his fists and stepped forward. The star flames turned into a fire dragon, soaring into the sky, rising in the wind, and colliding with the black flames.

    In an instant, the extremely hot flames dispersed in all directions, and the trees within a hundred feet were instantly wiped out. Star flames and black flames intertwined in the void, just like two fire dragons colliding with each other.

    Half of the void was dyed sapphire blue, and the other half was dyed black. The two flames each occupied half of the sky, and the roaring sounds were already biting each other.

    Ouch!

    The black dragon flapped its wings, and wind blades immediately rolled under the wings. Black sharp blades cut through the void, leaving a series of black holes in the void, densely attacking Ling Fan.

    "Space Infinite Sword Array." Ling Fan's expression remained unchanged. With a flick of his sleeves, countless sword energy burst out and were instantly ignited by the flames of the stars. They also covered the sky and the sun, colliding with the black dragon's attack.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The black dragon seemed to be angry and flapped its wings, landing down with its sharp claws aimed at Lingfan, preparing for a hand-to-hand fight.

    Ling Fan locked several Dou Xiu while running forward. When the dark wind of the black dragon came, he suddenly turned around and without saying a word, he directly sealed the Mountain Seal with one move.

    Boom!

    In the violent collision, Ling Fan did not push back the black dragon. Instead, he felt the black dragon's incomparable power and was hit and slid backwards. His feet came into contact with the ground, leaving two long traces.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????!

    Seemingly succeeding with one move, the black dragon roared excitedly, and then struck out with its sharp claws, launching a frantic attack on Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan wiped the corner of his mouth, and in his mental strength, he discovered that a Dou Xiu had disappeared for no reason. While he was shocked, he understood that if he continued to fight the black dragon, he would not be able to completely capture the traces of the other people.

    "Since you are seeking death, don't blame me!" Ling Fan licked his lips, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the magic formula in his hand began to activate rapidly.

    ??The Exploding Sea Seal, the Broken Mountain Seal, the Broken Gang Seal, and the Raging Wind Seal merged into four consecutive seals, and the Star Carousel appeared.

    At the moment when the star turntable appeared, not only the black dragon in the void was frightened, but also the black sand in the void was greatly touched. It rolled uncontrollably. Indistinctly, it seemed as if there was a soul force falling on Ling Fan.  body, trying to detect something!

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 690: In the Dark Passage

    "snort!"

    Ling Fan snorted coldly and knocked back the soul power. At the same time, he jumped up and the star carousel crashed down towards the black dragon!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Black Dragon sensed an unprecedented crisis. Under such a crisis, his body almost spread apart involuntarily. At the moment of life and death, the Black Dragon still burst out with his strongest power.

    All the power was gathered on the forehead, and a dragon horn appeared on the forehead. The brilliance of the dragon horn flashed past, like the sharpest divine weapon in the world.

    Boom!

    The star carousel hit the dragon horn without any accident. The seemingly mighty dragon horn was shattered almost instantly. The black dragon opened its mouth wide and fell into the void as if it had been knocked unconscious.

    "The swallowing power is so strong that it swallowed up the star carousel completely. But after swallowing the magical skill, do you still want to survive?" The star carousel in Ling Fan's hand had also disappeared when the collision happened. Looking at the black dragon falling into the void, he flicked  A ruthless look flashed across Ling Fan's face. He was driving the escape light, his hands wide open, like pliers, grabbing the black dragon's left and right claws respectively.

    Holding the black dragon tightly with both hands, Ling Fan was like a dragon slayer, with muscles all over his body squirming, his muscle breathing method operating to the extreme, and his strength skyrocketing!  Skyrocketing!  Another surge!

    "Ahhhhh"

    There was a roar that shook the earth and the earth. In the face of Ling Fan's huge power, the black dragon's body was torn apart by him, turned into dust, and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    When Ling Fan finished doing this, he had actually lost the breath of those Dou Xiu, and they disappeared silently.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Suddenly.  A harsh buzzing sound came from the black sand, and a pair of eyes seemed to fall on Ling Fan. The ancient aura was desolate and lonely, as if there was an ancient monster standing in front of him, and he couldn't even breathe.  It can be felt.

    "Who are you? Why are you blocking me?" Ling Fan was not afraid at all. His body was as straight as a sword, and his eyes were looking directly at the black sand.  Quite domineering.

    Heisha did not answer, but there was a series of explosions, and then a black light shrouded Ling Fan.

    When Ling Fan was covered in black light, it was as if scalding boiling water had been poured into his mind, and he was about to lose consciousness for a moment. No matter how strong his mental strength was, he could not react at that moment.

    His eyes gradually became confused, and Ling Fan's consciousness was being occupied bit by bit!

    crucial moment.  His heart suddenly trembled, and a golden halo rose up.  Straight into my forehead, I felt that my mind was clear and all the discomfort just now had disappeared.

    "What I am" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and he felt sweating all over his body as he recalled the consciousness of being possessed just now.

    "Golden Blood, I didn't expect that you were still helping me after being sealed. It seems that it won't be long before I can really use you!" Ling Fan clearly knew what happened just now, and he was very grateful to Golden Blood.  With his current strength, he is getting closer and closer to controlling the golden blood.

    That is the blood belonging to Haotian Yuan, the blood left to him by Ling Fan¡¯s father!

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    After what happened just now, the strange aura pressure in the black sand has disappeared. He seems to have lost interest in Ling Fan and continues to move on, no longer paying attention to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was feeling confused.  However, when he glanced down, his pupils shrank again.

    There was no strange ancient forest just now, but now there are black space gates everywhere, and a strong man ran into the space gate.  Disappear.

    Based on the analysis of the powerful men who had disappeared before, Ling Fan made a bold guess.

    "It seems that these strong men could see these space gates before. This should be the right given to them by the black sand. I didn't have this right originally, but I had it after being enveloped by the black sand just now. That was the black sand just now.  A test for me, right?¡±

    While analyzing, Ling Fan became serious again!

    With so many space gates below, it is obvious that the teleportation location is the same place!  Those who can enter here are all powerful people who use the artifact to entrust their dreams, and their consciousness has been controlled.

    So after teleporting these people, what do the other parties want to do?

    If you go back to the past, what will you encounter?  Is it dangerous?  Is it necessary?

    There are a series of issues that need to be considered, but before Ling Fan can think about it for a long time, the space door below has begun to shake rapidly, and is shrinking rapidly, and it looks like it may disappear at any time.

    "No matter what, this may involve artifacts and the true essence of heaven and earth. No matter what, I have to give it a try."

    Ling Fan made up his mind, no longer hesitated, and directly chose a spaceTunnel, escape shot went in.

    The space tunnel is very stable and seems to be bottomless. You cannot fly inside it and you can only move forward with your feet.

    All around, densely packed strong men gathered on the tunnel. At this moment, they all stopped moving, standing on the spot like terracotta warriors and horses, with their heads held high and their chests high, motionless.

    If it weren¡¯t for the rising and falling chests that proved that they were still alive, Ling Fan would have even thought that these guys had simply died.

    Ling Fan stood in the crowd and did not take action immediately. Instead, like everyone else, he stood quietly and looked ahead.  In this way, the space tunnel was extremely quiet and strange. It was not until the space door at the rear was closed that the strong men took steps and walked neatly and slowly towards the interior of the tunnel.

    They were like well-trained soldiers. Their formations were astonishingly neat. Their breathing, heartbeat, height of lifting their feet, distance of landing, and waving movements were all exactly the same. Only Ling Fan's movements were different from theirs.

    "It looks like he is being controlled by one person at the same time. Who has the ability to control so many strong men?" Ling Fan felt a slight shiver in his heart as he glanced at the thousands of strong men around him.

    There are so many powerful people, how can they be controlled at the same time?  If it were him, even if all these people became puppets, he probably wouldn't be able to control them all, right?

    The team was not moving forward very fast. As they moved forward, a bloody smell suddenly hit their faces. Unknowingly, the dark ground under their feet became moist, and the surrounding air also became extremely moist. There was also a vague smell.  Putrid smell.

    Ling Fan became more solemn. The more he moved forward, the stronger the smell became. Sometimes, if he was not protected, he would even feel like vomiting.

    Click!  Click!  Click!

    Suddenly, there was a strange sound ahead, as if a branch had been trampled to pieces. After a while, Ling Fan saw clearly that it was not branches that had been trampled, but pieces of tattered bones.

    These bones are scattered on the ground in a mess, as if they have been trampled on before. It is impossible to tell what kind of creature the bones belong to, and it is impossible to tell where the bones are.

    Stepping on the white bones, I feel that the bones are fragile and vulnerable.

    Ling Fan knelt down and picked up a few broken bones, and found that there was a big difference between these broken bones!  Some of the broken bones have a very strong putrid smell, and they are full of vicissitudes of life, obviously they are very old.

    Although some broken bones are still fragile, the rancid smell is not strong, or even non-existent!

    It is obvious that some of the broken bones here are very old and some are recent!

    "It's just old broken bones. Who knows where this place is. It's not surprising what happened. But why are there new broken bones?"  Could it be that the strong men here are not the first batch, and some strong men have entered here earlier and been killed?

    Ling Fan was thinking when he noticed that the leading team in front suddenly moved to a higher place, and it was going up and down, as if they were walking on some ups and downs.

    When Ling Fan reached that location, he discovered that there were various human corpses on the ground, all of which had been trampled into human shapes. During the trampling process, the bones would break away from the body at any time, which was quite bloody.

    "These people died not long ago. It seems that a team came in before that. Looking at it, there must be thousands of people who died."

    Looking around, there are densely packed corpses ahead, and the number is very huge!  It's no wonder that you can smell blood from a distance. There are so many corpses here.

    Although these corpses were extremely damaged, after careful observation, Ling Fan still discovered the characteristics.  There were basically no scars on the bones of these corpses caused by fighting energy. They seemed to have not struggled at all before death. They just died when it was time to die. It was as simple as that.

    There are too many corpses. Even though Ling Fan is tough-minded, sometimes he can't help but feel emotional!  Looking at the strong men who entered here, it is estimated that none of them can escape the threat of death, right?

    What took their lives?  What controls their xinxing?  So what happened to Tuomeng?  Was it really the work of an artifact?

    Everything is a mystery, and it is unknown for the time being. We can only follow the team to move forward to see what happened.

    The road ahead has become boring. Except for more and more corpses, the surroundings are dark and there is no scenery.

    I don¡¯t know how long I have been walking forward, but in my mental strength, bursts of pressure suddenly came from the front, very powerful pressure.  Looking around, there are already red haloes emanating from the front.

    "Is it about to arrive?"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, speeded up, passed a strong man, and walked forward quickly!

    &nbsp; As he moved forward, Ling Fan saw an extremely huge transparent light curtain. The light curtain glowed with a bloody red light, like a heartbeat. It was not moving, but it felt like it was beating. It was very strange.

    Looking through the transparent light curtain, you can vaguely see a figure sitting cross-legged in the void. The figure maintains the posture of making a hand gesture, and is surrounded by countless blood lights.

    The rolling blood is like a wild beast trying to devour the human figure.

    And there was a faint brilliance all around the figure, blocking the blood light. However, the blood light seemed to have endless stamina, while the energy of the figure gradually weakened, and it seemed that it could no longer hold on for long.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The moment he saw the figure and the blood glow, the heaven and earth essence in his body and the two soul-absorbed Dou Xuan began to riot at the same time, and they all had the urge to break away from Ling Fan's control.

    After being shocked, Ling Fan ignored the observation and immediately sat down cross-legged to adjust his breathing.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 691: Suppression

    This is not the first time that a sudden chaotic energy appears in the body. Ling Fan suppressed it smoothly before, but this time, for some unknown reason, the energy in the body can no longer be described as turbulent. It is simply a riot!

    It is extremely difficult to control such energy. The true essence of heaven and earth and Dou Xuan are simply going to rebel!

    They all want to enter the light curtain, but judging from the fluctuations, the goals of both sides seem to be different. They have different purposes for entering the light curtain!  What made them act like this at the same time? Is there something inside the light curtain that made them so crazy?

    Is it a human figure?  Is it Xuemang?  Or something else

    Ling Fan couldn't think about everything. Now he could only suppress it with all his strength. Almost all his mental power and fighting spirit sank into his body to suppress the power in his body.

    He never imagined that the power he had cultivated by himself would one day lead to such a riot. This was incredible.

    But so what?  Energy riots are riots. Besides suppressing them, what else can be done?

    The Xuanjian True Yuan, the Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan and the Six Color True Yuan are almost turning into wild beasts at this moment. They are running around in the star space, trying to escape and do some important things.

    "All of Ling Fan's star fields have been opened. The powerful star fighting energy is restraining the true energy of the world, and the star tears explode one after another.

    The star space is almost enveloped in a sea of ??energy. To say that the true energy of the world is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is the two Douxuan that have absorbed the soul.

    The divine power they exuded was so great that Ling Fan was almost unable to stabilize them several times!

    The veins on his forehead beat rapidly.  His whole body was shaking and sweat was pouring down. Under such circumstances, Ling Fan almost looked like an epileptic person. No one knew how much pressure he was under now.

    In the past, these super powerful methods were the best weapons to help him, but now they have to break out of the body and have to deal with them. It was only now that Ling Fan realized that the power in his body was so powerful.

    No matter it is the true essence of heaven and earth.  Regardless of the Dou Xuan who absorbed the soul, their power was much stronger than he imagined. In the previous battle, he did not make full use of their energy. This was his dereliction of duty!

    If he can get through this difficulty this time, he must become familiar with all the energy in his body, just like when he accepted the five-stone training from the King of Humans. Wasn't the training at that time just to allow himself to completely control the energy in his body?

    All along, Ling Fan has been thinking about the true essence of heaven and earth.  He wanted to fuse the five seals, but he ended up neglecting the energy of the true essence of heaven and earth itself.  He also underestimated the power of the soul. It was not until this moment of backlash that he realized that he had really done something wrong before.

    Reflection is necessary, but definitely not now. If the true energy of heaven and earth and Dou Xuan are allowed to rush out of the body, maybe it will not have much impact on Ling Fan, but they will definitely lose control immediately. Even if they lose control for a second, maybe they will  will suffer a fatal blow.

    If they suffer a fatal blow.  Even if you don't want to know it, Ling Fan will lose a huge amount of help!

    Ling Fan couldn't bear this kind of loss, and he really didn't like the feeling of not being in control of everything. Since he came to this dangerous place, he had to control everything, otherwise he might lose his life anytime and anywhere.

    While Ling Fan exerted all his strength to suppress it, the surrounding strong men quickly approached the light curtain.  The leader among them has already arrived in front of the light curtain.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As if sensing something, an extremely weird sound came from the light curtain, as if a demon was roaring.  Scalp-tingling.

    At the same moment, the blush around the light curtain suddenly surged, turning directly into a dazzling blood glow. The blood glow was like a pair of palms, seeming to attract the powerful.

    The strong men acted in unison. The people in the first row came to the light curtain, directly stretched out their palms, and lightly printed them on the light curtain. They did not see any change in the light curtain. The strong men retracted their palms and then turned around.  In the past, I embarked on the road back.

    Their movements remained unchanged, their expressions were still dull and sluggish, but the palms of their waving hands, where they had just come into contact with the light screen, actually glowed with a weak red light, which was extremely strange.

    The strong men in the first row left, and the second row followed closely. After the same action, they also embarked on the road back.

    They are like programmed robots that can only do one thing. If Ling Fan hadn't suppressed his power at this moment, he might have already started to detect something. That light curtain is so weird, there must be something special about it.

    The strong men acted according to the set procedures, and Ling Fan's suppression became more and more painful. Three heaven and earth true essences and two soul-absorbing Dou Xuan were not to be underestimated.Yes, how can it be so easy to suppress?

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth, sweating profusely.

    "Classmate, hold on, you can do it! Also, I feel the hope of resurrection from that light curtain. Now I only rely on you, only you can save me. If you fail, I will never have a chance to be resurrected in my life.  .¡±

    When Ling Fan struggled to persist, the demon chain around his neck shone with a strange light. It was Lu Yangsheng who squeezed out a trace of energy and integrated it into Ling Fan's body.

    "classmate¡­¡­"

    Sensing that familiar aura, Ling Fan trembled all over. Even though the energy Lu Yang put into his body had no effect at all, the encouragement from the outside still made Ling Fan feel motivated. He must persevere and never give up!

    A hint of stubbornness appeared on the corner of Ling Fan's mouth, and Ling Fan felt as if he had returned to the time when he was a student of Tianmiao. At that time, he was very weak, but he persisted in practicing fighting spirit every day. No matter whether he made progress or stayed still, he never  give up.

    After entering the rookie world, he also relied on his stubbornness to get recognition from the teachers again and again. Then he got off to a difficult start and slowly grew up in the struggle. Until later, when the Disillusionment Star Technique showed its power, Ling Fan no longer needed to do that.  Trying his best to fight, it seems that his stubbornness has disappeared, but in his bones, stubbornness will always exist.

    Once Ling Fan starts to compete, he will not give up even if he persists until death!

    "Compared to Warcraft, human beings are born with really weak conditions, but they have occupied a place in this universe, and even Warcraft does not dare to underestimate them.

    Why?  Because of their wisdom, willingness to work hard, and their unyielding pride, all the conditions have created a powerful human being. They are the existences that Warcraft fears the most.

    After all, Heaven and Earth True Yuan and Dou Xuan were cultivated by Ling Fan. They have the same origin as Ling Fan. To put it bluntly, they are Ling Fan's sons!  They did have something important they wanted to accomplish, but if the cost was Ling Fan's life, then they couldn't do it.

    Under Ling Fan's unyielding persistence, Tiandi Zhenyuan and Dou Xuan seemed to sense Ling Fan's stubbornness. They knew that if they continued to rush forward, they would probably hurt Ling Fan.

    This is absolutely impossible. Neither Tiandi Zhenyuan nor Dou Xuan is allowed to do this, but there are really important things waiting for them to do outside. What should they do?  Is it really possible to calm down?

    Feeling the hesitation of the two energies in his body, Ling Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief at that moment. At the same time, a thought came into his body: "You are the ones I cultivated. As long as it is beneficial to you, I will do it. I will continue to do it."  I will make you stronger! But don¡¯t forget, no matter how strong you are, you must be used by me. If you want to act alone, you will have to disappear at the same time!¡±

    The whole body trembled, the Heaven and Earth Zhenyuan and Dou Xuan sensed what Ling Fan wanted to express at this moment, and they absolutely obeyed!  Ling Fan requires their absolute obedience and cannot have any different intentions. No matter what they do, they are not allowed to act without Ling Fan's permission!

    That is absolute control!  Control over the true essence of heaven and earth and Dou Xuan!

    What is the true essence of heaven and earth?  They were conceived by heaven and earth. They can be said to be children of heaven and earth. They have special energy and are born to be aloof and arrogant existences. How easy is it for them to achieve absolute obedience?

    Where is Douxuan?  They have absorbed the soul!  What is a divine soul? It is the key to opening the door to becoming a god. Their status is still far above the true essence of heaven and earth. Even the true essence of heaven and earth does not want to obey absolutely, let alone them?

    But if you don¡¯t obey, Ling Fan will die with them!  After all, they are all Ling Fan's children. It's not too late to help Ling Fan, why should they die with him?  Isn't this too nonsense?

    Heaven and Earth Zhenyuan and Dou Xuan gradually returned to calm. No matter what temptations there were outside, they could not betray Ling Fan after all. They were Ling Fan's children and loyal ministers!

    The pressure suddenly disappeared. Ling Fan felt weak all over and almost fainted, but he knew that now was definitely not the time to faint. No matter what, he had to grit his teeth and persevere.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Ling Fan's calmness seemed to affect something within the light curtain. The light curtain emitted dazzling golden light, and the entire space trembled.

    His eyes suddenly opened, and in Ling Fan's sight, for some reason, a strong man had already crossed his knees and came down. Their hands were clasped together, and wisps of blood were rising above their heads. The blood covered the void, like the wind.  Like a child, it blends into the light curtain, and is then absorbed by the blood glow within the light curtain.

    As a result, the power of the blood light in the light curtain increased greatly, and the speed of devouring the figure became faster and more violent. And that figure was the initiator of the vibration of the light screen. Under his vibration, the light screen trembled violently, and a line appeared.  A thin white slit then spreads away like a spider web.? 

    ?? Streams of blood emanated from the tiny cracks, and the pressure of ancient vicissitudes instantly enveloped the space.

    Under the pressure, Ling Fan involuntarily activated his divine power, thus blocking the pressure away.

    "This is" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the changes in front of him. His thoughts were rolling in his mind, but he couldn't understand what happened.  But at this moment, he really felt the aura of the true essence of heaven and earth, and that aura was transmitted from the human figure.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 692: Nine Temples

    "Is the light curtain going to break?" Ling Fan looked very solemn. Because suppressing the true energy of heaven and earth and Dou Xuan, he consumed a lot of energy. If the light curtain breaks at this moment, Ling Fan will not be able to make the best reaction if any accident occurs.

    Super strong pressure is constantly leaking out, and huge cracks have appeared in the light curtain. But at this time, the blood light inside the light curtain suddenly rolled up, and actually wrapped around the light curtain, trying to repair the cracks.

    This sudden scene made Ling Fan feel shocked. Sure enough, the blood glow and the figure were hostile, and they were fighting within the light screen.  At this moment, the figure wants to destroy the light screen, and he probably can't hold on anymore, and Xue Mang doesn't want him to run away just like that.

    "It depends on the situation. The light curtain won't be broken for a while. I don't know how long the blood light can trap the figure, and whether the figure can escape." Looking at the current situation of the light curtain, Ling Fan made some analysis in his mind, and even relaxed  tone.

    Looking at the powerful men with bloody heads all around, Ling Fan began to walk and observe.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is obvious that energy is entering our bodies one after another, turning all the available energy in their bodies into blood light, which is transmitted to the light curtain through the heavenly spirit, and is then absorbed by the blood light in the light screen.

    In this way, a previous doubt will be solved!

    "After these powerful men are entrusted with dreams, they will come here subconsciously, and then become sacrifices to the blood light. All of this is caused by the blood light, and what is the body of the blood light?"

    Ling Fan frowned and pondered: "The figure is obviously the true essence of heaven and earth. He has affected the three major true essences in the body. It seems that his level is much higher. I wonder where he ranks on the list of true essence of heaven and earth."

    If you can enter the rookie world at this moment.  That can definitely reveal the identity of the figure, but it's a pity that the situation is tense. Let alone entering the world of a rookie, even the number of blinks must be carefully controlled.

    Ling Fan tried to get close to a strong man, but when he got close, the strong man would be enveloped in blood. Even if Ling Fan had the ability to kill these strong men, the result would only be to make the strong man move faster.  It just turned into a blood glow.

    "Besides, Ling Fan is in a weak state and will not do such boring things. The true essence of heaven and earth is in danger.  If he had the ability, he would even have to help.

    With his thoughts at this point, Ling Fan observed the changes in the light curtain while sitting cross-legged on the same spot. The three fighting spins were rotating and he quickly restored his fighting spirit.

    Just when Ling Fan was trapped in the dark space and watched a strange scene, the main star underwent earth-shaking changes.

    The main star ancient forest was considered the most likely place to hide artifacts a long time ago.  Throughout the ages, countless powerful people have gathered here.  Trying to find the artifact.

    But no matter how hard the experts searched, they could not find any trace of the artifact. Later, everyone lost interest in the ancient forest, and the theory that the artifact was hidden in the ancient forest was shattered.

    Today, a huge change occurred in the ancient forest. This change not only attracted strong attention from the Main Star Alliance, but even spies from the four major interfaces immediately sent out the news, creating a turmoil.  Countless hidden strong men are about to be dispatched.

    Above the ancient forest, the space is like glass, cracked with spider web-like cracks. Through the cracks, extremely powerful pressure envelopes the earth, and under the cover of that pressure.  The trees in the ancient forest were wiped out almost instantly, and the ancient forest that had existed for countless years was suddenly submerged in the dust of the ancient trees.

    And above the void that seemed to be shattering, a total of nine temples were pressed high in the sky!  It was as if they were pressed into space.  As if cracks appear in the space, it seems that the nine temples may fall to the earth at any time due to the shattering of the space.

    Among these nine temples, eight are completely snow-white and made of thousands of years of ice. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, you can still feel the bone-deep ice cold!

    In addition to the eight temples, the ninth temple looks much taller. It is not made of ice. His body looks extremely floating, as if shrouded in clouds and mist. There is even a pair of extremely terrifying eyes hidden in the clouds and mist.  middle.

    The most surprising thing is that this temple, whose appearance cannot be seen clearly, has a pair of snow-white wings, just like the wings of an angel, flapping and flapping, it looks extremely sacred.

    This most sacred temple is a hundred feet high and fifty or sixty feet wide. It is so majestic that it covers the sky and the sun.

    The other eight temples are twice as small as the central temple. They surround the temple in the center like stars holding the moon, making the temple even more majestic and domineering in the world.

    Nine temples floated in the void, and the space below them was about to shatter like glass. This strange scene touched the hearts of many powerful people, whether it was the Divine Alliance or the masters of the four major interfaces, they almost immediately put down their hands.  With everything in hand, focus on Gu Lin!

    And when the nine temples arrived, the main star was shrouded inAmong the gods, everyone knows that this is a real artifact coming to the world!

    It turns out that the artifact has always been in the ancient forest, but it is not in the ancient forest, but above the ancient forest. It has always been hidden and no one has ever discovered it.

    Today, for some unknown reason, the temple comes to the world, the artifact is about to be unearthed, the main star is finally about to usher in its master, and the Tianxing interface circle is about to be unified!

    "Extra! Extra! Nine temples appear in the ancient forest. The temples are in an alien space and cannot be touched. We are just waiting for the space to be shattered, the temples to come to the world, and the artifacts to be unearthed."

    "There is great chaos in the ancient forest. Countless strong men are pouring in. There are fights everywhere. Rivers of blood have flowed. Please be careful when entering!"

    "Big news, the Divine Alliance has begun to gather outside the ancient forest. They have given up their plan to conquer other forces on the main star. All the members of the Divine Alliance, a total of three million, have gathered!"

    "Report! Starfish and Luxing have been discussing all night. The two masters have begun to recruit troops and will enter the main star soon!"

    "All teleportation arrays on the main star have been closed, and outsiders cannot enter."

    "The four major interfaces urgently built special teleportation arrays, and the cost was astonishing!"

    "Shaxing and Kongxing have entered the main star, and a total of two million people are heading to the ancient forest!"

    "The major forces formed temporary alliances, large and small, and countless legendary old monsters reappeared in the world!"

    ¡­¡­

    ? One after another exciting news began to float in the Tianxing interface circle. Not to mention the Tianxing interface circle, many outside forces are also paying attention to the changes in the main star. When the artifact comes to the world, even outsiders have to wade into the muddy waters.

    "Secret information, the Demon Phoenix tribe has stolen into the main star, and the number of people is unknown."

    "Rumors say that the cold-blooded Qilin tribe entered the main star, but it seems that it is not for the artifact. What do they want? What other big things will happen on the misty main star?"

    "Three to ten people from the Dragon Clan appeared on the main star."

    "Damn! There are only three to ten people. Are they here to make soy sauce?"

    "In the Tianwei interface circle, someone entered the Tianxing interface circle with evil intentions!"

    The news has spread like crazy, and no one even knows which one is true and which one is false. Everyone only knows that the artifact is about to be born in the ancient forest, and everything, all eyes, will focus on the ancient forest.

    On the main star, there is a huge canyon somewhere. Originally, there were only trees growing here, but now it has been submerged by sea water. In the sea water, sea beasts gather there densely.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The sea dragon floats in the air, its huge body placed in the void, it covers the sky and the sun, and it is majestic.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above Hai Long¡¯s head, the king of sea beasts in red clothes put her hands behind her back. She was staring in the direction of the ancient forest, her beautiful eyes were uncertain, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Beside the King of Sea Beasts, a middle-aged Confucian scholar was holding a scroll and looking in the direction of the ancient forest.

    "I didn't expect that the artifact was really in the ancient forest. My Xuanyang Palace has been exploring the ancient forest for hundreds of years, but we haven't found anything. It seems we are not lucky enough."

    The Confucian scholar shook his head and sighed, quite a pity, this person is the current master of Xuanyang Palace, Xuanyangzi!

    "Luck?" Jade, the King of Sea Beasts, pointed his chin, seeming to agree: "Yes! Over the years, countless people have been spying on the artifact, but they can't even catch the trace of the artifact. Now that the Divine Alliance is booming, the artifact suddenly appears  Coming to this world, is this the luck of the Divine Alliance?"

    "The Divine Alliance?" The Confucian scholar shook his head and said, "That's not necessarily true. In my opinion, the Divine Alliance is more likely to be regarded as a pioneer, and in the end it is intended to be someone else's wedding dress."

    "Oh? What do you mean by Brother Xuan's words? Could it be that he has understood the secrets of heaven?" The King of Sea Beasts raised his eyebrows, and she smiled brightly at Xuanyang Zi despite her coldness.

    This smile that captivates the country and the city is like a fairy descending from heaven. This king of sea beasts is also a disaster for beauty!

    Xuanyangzi did not show any strange expression in front of the beauty. He said calmly: "Although I have never seen the artifact with my own eyes, I have read records about the artifact in an ancient book. There are a few sentences above that say this  'Artifacts come to the world and gods are reborn'."

    "God is reborn?" Even the King of Sea Beasts was stunned for a moment and shook his head casually: "Haha, it's just recorded in the book. Why should Brother Xuan take it seriously? Let's look at the forces gathered on the main star now. When the artifact comes to the world, what will happen?  Bloodshed is inevitable."

    The King of Sea Beasts and the Confucian Scholars have their own opinions, and on an empty land not far from them, there are also countless strong people gathered.

    Most of these strong men are strong and strong. One of them is one foot tall and his arms are astonishingly thick. Even if a child spreads his hands, he may not be able to wrap his arms around him. Look at the skin like granite. This man  It can truly be considered an iron man.

    This mighty and domineering person is of course the master of Lu Xing?, King of the Earth!  What he leads is his own organization - the King!

    Lu Xing and Haixing have formed an alliance, but they are two forces after all. While they are waiting for the opportunity, it is natural for them to be slightly separated. As long as they support each other on the battlefield, that will be the best.

    In addition to land stars and starfish, there are also a huge island and a large floating object made of yellow sand floating in the void somewhere on the main star.

    Above these two huge floating objects, the overlords of the Sky Star and the Sand Star naturally gathered. In this precarious moment, no one will let go of this opportunity. No matter what happened before, at this moment, entering the main star is the only choice!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 693: Powerful Gathering!

    Above the sky island, strong men gathered, but compared to the strong men from the land and starfish, their number was obviously much smaller, estimated to be only a few hundred thousand!

    However, the people on Sky Island are very strong, and their overall combat effectiveness is by no means weaker than that of Starfish and Land Star!

    In the center of the island, there is a dragon-head Taishi chair floating. On the Taishi chair, a middle-aged man as thin as a monkey with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is sitting on the chair.

    This person has a slender body, fair skin, and round eyes. He is the Lord of Sky Stars and the Sky God.

    Beside Kongshen, several strong men stood with their hands behind their backs. They all had restrained auras and strong strength. They were all existences that had surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng.

    A plate of delicious fairy fruits was handed to the Sky God, and the person who handed the fruits was a masked woman!

    The woman is wearing a blue gauze, and her jade hands are delicate and pink through the lace of the cuffs, which is quite tempting.  Without saying a word, she handed the fresh fruit to Kongshen.

    "Nine temples? The power of this artifact coming into the world can be said to be shocking. At first, everyone thought that the artifact was buried somewhere. Now it seems that there is no need to bury the artifact. They are just waiting for the opportunity." Kongshentun  Put down a few fresh fruits and said to himself.

    No one answered him. On the entire island, apart from the guards, only the fruit-delivering woman could approach him!

    Kong Shen is notorious for being suspicious by nature. Without his permission, no one is allowed to come within three feet of him, otherwise there is a risk of losing their head anytime and anywhere.

    So when he is talking, no one is allowed to interrupt. Only when he asks questions can others have the right to speak!

    Kong Shen didn¡¯t mean to ask questions.  He was just minding his own analysis of the artifact, that's all.

    "Compared to the sky island, the situation on the sky continent formed by yellow sand is more boring.  Although the overlord here is the Tsar, the people gathered here are not the Tsar's subordinates, they are just a temporary organizational force formed by the Tsar!

    The Tsar has always been a solitary person, but he can spread the beans to form an army. He is extremely powerful!  He had never needed his subordinates. At this moment, he had summoned so many people, but he did not provide any comfort.

    ¡°Everyone gathered together because of the name of the Tsar.  They thought the Tsar would arrange something, but after arriving on the main star, the Tsar created such a piece of yellow sand floating in the void. He himself created a space formed by yellow sand in the center, directly sealing himself up.  .

    The Tsar does not communicate with anyone, and does not care what everyone wants to do. He only cares about himself. After gathering the strong ones, he doesn't care!

    Such an attitude is naturally unacceptable to the strong.  But so what?  Given the strength of the Tsar, who would dare to seek death?

    You can choose to leave the team.  But the battle for artifacts is so fierce, doesn¡¯t leaving the team mean losing hope?

    In desperation, everyone could only fawn over their own small teams to increase their chances. Before the battle even started, the powerful men of Sand Star were already engaging in intrigues.

    The two giants floating in the sky are also a very powerful alliance, but hundreds of meters away from here, there are pairs of eyes staring at the empty island.

    ?You will know if you don¡¯t want to.  It was Xuan Jian and others who had gone to Kongxing to explore.

    Xuan Jian stood at the front of the team with cold eyes. When his eyes fell on the empty island, it was as if two sharp swords were going to break open the empty island!

    These days, they have determined that it was Kong Shen who took away Xuan Jian¡¯s wife in the first place!  And even the reasons have been found out clearly.

    It turns out that this god of space conducted a mysterious research decades ago, and that research needed to use a woman as a lead.  During that time, Kong Shen searched for women with special physiques throughout the universe, and then took them away to conduct some kind of research experiment.

    I heard that it is in the research of Kongshen.  Countless women disappeared out of thin air and never appeared again.  No one knows what Sky God did. Everyone only knows that after that experiment, Sky God became extremely low-key. It was not until the temple was born that he gathered people and came to the main star.

    "The universe is indeed a place where the jungle is strong and the jungle is strong. A being as powerful as Sky God can do whatever he wants in our Imperial Realm, and no one can do anything to him!" Looking at Xuan Jian's cold appearance, Liu Chen sighed.

    "Brother Xuan, don't worry. According to the information we inquired about, those women just disappeared and no corpses were found. As long as there are no corpses, my sister-in-law has a chance to live. We shouldn't give up." Xiao Caidi, as a woman, said  What Kong Shen did that day was naturally very shameless.

    "There are many strong people on the Sky Island, and we are no match for them. If we want to take revenge, we can only find the opportunity for chaos when the artifact comes to the world, and we must gather with our benefactor. Otherwise, with our strength, under any circumstances  You can't even kill Kongshen, let alone ask about your sister-in-law.Fall.  "

    Qing Yi also expressed his opinion. After Ling Fan's guidance, he now only has one thought in his mind!  That is strength!

    The partners around him came up with suggestions, but no one could come up with the most effective method. After all, the opponent was too powerful. If it weren't for the appearance of the temple, they wouldn't even be able to find out the whereabouts of the Sky God.

    "Walk!"

    Xuan Jian observed for a long time, but in the end he only left this word, and then led everyone towards the ancient forest!

    They are small in number and must prepare themselves outside the ancient forest. They are not like the masters of the four major interfaces who can send out spies while they wait for news here and feel at ease.

    In addition to the overlords of the four major interfaces, there are also many temporary forces gathering on the main star, and many of them are old monsters who have been dormant for many years.

    And in front of the ancient forest, the most powerful team on the main star is gathered - the Divine Alliance!

    There are three million people in the Divine Alliance, and they are all arrogant people!  Of course, the real core figures will not appear here at this moment. It is rumored that the leaders of the Divine Alliance have already arrived outside the ancient forest. How is that possible?

    Anyone who absorbs artificial fighting, at this moment, the cheats are gathered somewhere, waiting for the order of the Lord of the Gods League, and only a few are left to command the army and arrange things.

    To say that the most prepared people belong to the Divine Alliance, and as the largest force on the main star, they are also full of confidence and confidence.

    "The nine temples are just to set off a divine weapon. As long as our alliance leader obtains the divine weapon, we can rule the Tianxing Interface Circle. When the tide rises, our divine alliance may even attack the universe. What will happen?"

    "Our Divine Alliance occupied the main star and killed the Xuanyang Palace. Now the artifact is about to be unearthed. It is simply prepared for the Divine Alliance. This world will belong to our Divine Alliance."

    "This competition for artifacts is the best opportunity to get merit. I am still one hundred merit points away from getting the artificial Douxuan. I must fight hard this time."

    "Hey, I just joined the League of Gods not long ago, so I didn't want to fight and I encountered such a good thing! The sweet-scented osmanthus in the village betrayed me back then. Now that I have achieved success in my studies, I will definitely deal with her severely when I go back."

    The people in the Divine Alliance were discussing excitedly. They seemed to have been completely brainwashed by the Divine Alliance. They believed that the divine weapon belonged to the Divine Alliance. They still didn¡¯t know what kind of bloody storm this artifact would cause when it came to the world. Maybe they were just  Just use it as cannon fodder.

    Nine temples hang in the void, and the fierce divine power envelopes the earth. They breed artifacts and bring vitality to the main star. They also bring unprecedented tension to the main star.

    Strong men from all walks of life gathered together, and countless pairs of eyes stared at the artifact. The main star of the ancient forest was destined to be recorded in history and become famous throughout the ages.

    The space looks like glass, and there are more and more cracks. However, under the spotlight, it seems that it will take some time for the void to shatter.  Maybe it's because the artifact wants to attract more people, or maybe it's because of other reasons. In short, the longer time passes, the more powerful people will be on the main star.

    In the dark space, Ling Fan had already recovered his full strength. He could not feel the passage of time, but he could see the changes in the light curtain.

    If there were spider web-like cracks in the light curtain before, now the light curtain has completely turned white.  It's like a glass ball, all the inside is cracked, leaving only the outer layer unbroken.

    This situation shows that the light curtain has reached a point where it can break at any time, and the strong men around them have sacrificed their lives one after another according to their strength. The surroundings are full of bloody aura, and the pressure emanating from the light curtain is also increasing.  The stronger.

    In such an environment, most people would definitely not be able to maintain inner peace. Even Ling Fan had to calm himself down through breathing.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know when it started, but the light curtain made strange sounds one after another, like the roar of an evil ghost, which was very annoying. As the sound exploded, Ling Fan vaguely felt as if someone was talking to him.

    "help me¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan couldn't be sure whether the voice was true or false, but he could feel the fluctuations coming from the light curtain. One of the fluctuations was warning him, and the other was asking for his help.

    The wave of asking for help made the heaven and earth essence in the body tremble a little. Unexpectedly, it must be a human figure!

    Looking at the situation inside the light curtain, the light around the figure has become increasingly dimmer, and the blood light is so powerful that it can drown the figure anytime and anywhere.

    And it will take a little time for the light curtain to break. Whether the figure can hold on is unknown.

    "I don't know who you are, but I know you are the true essence of heaven and earth! Before that, you tried to influence the true essence of heaven and earth in my body. Logically speaking, I shouldn't help you, even??I'll take action against you, but I also need to get you.  "

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the light screen and said: "So I can also help you! But there is a condition, that is, after you finish what you should do or must do, surrender to me, are you willing?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? LING Fan didn't care about anything else in order to get the true essence of heaven and earth?  He could see that the true energy of heaven and earth in front of him was very powerful, and he was still far from conquering him with his own strength. Since he couldn't do it by force, he could use underhand tactics, as long as he achieved his goal.

    ¡°I guess the Heaven and Earth True Essence on the opposite side is also very depressed. With his ability, this must be the first time in his life that he has been ripped off in person, right?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 694: Gods and Demons!  There is a magic weapon

    The figure chose silence. With his identity, how could he agree to Ling Fan's rude request?  Even if I die, I can never agree!

    Ling Fan is not in a hurry, he can see that the figure can still hold on and has not reached the limit!  The main blame was that he had influenced Ling Fan's heaven and earth essence before, almost killing himself. At this moment, Ling Fan had no obligation to help for free.

    Even if the figure is not afraid of death, it does not necessarily mean that he must die!  He should still have things to do, and he still has unfinished business in this world. As long as he still cares about him, he will not give up his last hope of living.

    This is Ling Fan¡¯s bet, either he will watch the figure die, or he will take this opportunity to directly ask for the figure¡¯s promise!

    Looking at the silence of the other party, it is obvious that he is a man of his word. If he agrees, then Ling Fan's acquisition of the true essence of heaven and earth will be considered correct. Otherwise, he will not be able to conquer the other party at all.

    The battle between the human figure and Xue Mang continues, and the intrigue between Ling Fan and the human figure has also begun!

    At this moment, Ling Fan is sitting on the mountain watching the fight between tigers and tigers, and he is in the most advantageous position!  As for the human figure, he has to deal with Xue Mang and consider surviving. He is obviously the most dangerous.

    For Xue Mang, his purpose is to kill the figure, so he definitely does not want Ling Fan to participate.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The strange sound seems to be mixed with the warning and temptation of blood!  He was promising Ling Fan benefits, but he was also threatening Ling Fan. If he dared to join forces, he would be killed without mercy!

    Ling Fan naturally chose to ignore this threat. As for the temptation of blood light

    hehe!  Look at the strong men lying on the ground all around, completely silent.  Ling Fan didn't believe that the blood glow that caused all this would benefit him!

    "However, Xue Mang can find these people through dreams. I am afraid that the method is extraordinary, so it is better to be careful. But where is the artifact? There is divine power in the light curtain, but the artifact cannot be seen. What is the situation?"

    Ling Fan never stopped thinking. He kept analyzing the reason for the existence of the light curtain. At the same time, he also wanted to see where the artifact was. The most important thing was that he had to ensure his own safety.

    He had tried quietly before. This space was very special, and it was very difficult to break through it with his own energy.  And he won't choose to leave now.

    Seeing the figure getting weaker and weaker in the blood light, Ling Fan knew that within the next ten hours, the figure should give the answer, either die or agree to his conditions. Look at the light curtain again, shrouded in the blood light.  Come on, the defense is not the least bit strong.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the whole space shook violently.  Ling Fan was startled and realized that it was the figure inside the light curtain that exploded.  Dazzling white light flashed around his body, and the light shimmered, and finally turned into a white mural, hanging high in the sky.

    Within the mural, there was a surging flow of people, and there were still nine temples pressing in the void. If Ling Fan knew the situation outside, he would definitely see at a glance, isn't this what the ancient forest looks like now?

    "You sent this to me?"

    Ling Fan was stunned.  I found that the picture was still moving, and there was a faint noise.  What exactly is going on?  Why is the scene below so familiar?

    After frowning and thinking for a long time, Ling Fan's eyes suddenly lit up: "Thiscouldn't it be the ancient forest?"

    The more I look at it, the more familiar it becomes, but what¡¯s with the sawdust scattered all over the floor?  Where is the big tree in the sky?  Where's the mist?  Why have they all disappeared?

    Why are there so many people gathered outside the ancient forest? They are uniformly dressed. Are they members of the Divine Alliance?

    Why did the figure suddenly create such a thing?  What does he want to do when he allows himself to see the outside world?  What happened to the nine temples?

    There is also the void below the temple.  Why are the cracks so similar to the cracks in the light curtain?  What on earth is this

    "You are now in the most central temple, no, it should be the Demon Temple." A strange and old voice came from my mind, and there was no need to look.  You only need to feel it to know that the figure is talking to you.

    He doesn¡¯t have much strength left, so he can just use up his energy to create a mural, but he even bothers to talk to Ling Fan. What on earth is he going to do?

    "I am in the temple, so when the light curtain is broken, I can be free?" Ling Fan tried to ask.

    "No! The light curtain is broken and only nine demon palaces are released. Except for the main palace, the monsters in the other eight palaces will be released at the same time. The main star will usher in a disaster. And the main palace will be closed for a period of time. When the magic weapon comes  Only then will the main palace be opened for him. Everything here is prepared for the magic weapon. Once the magic weapon absorbs the blood light in the main palace, the entire main star will flow into a river of blood, and the universe will usher in a bloody storm."

    The voice of the figure is getting weaker and weaker, and it seems that it may disappear at any time.

    "Magic weapon? But I feel it clearlyMing is divine power.  "

    "God is not necessarily just. There is also a demon god in this world, so it is not an exaggeration to call him an artifact."

    Ling Fan: ""

    This is the first time he has heard about demon gods and magic weapons. In Ling Fan's consciousness, God has always been a righteous and holy existence, and he does not want to be overthrown in one fell swoop today.

    "Tell me why? What does it have to do with me that the main star is bleeding like a river? This should not become your capital, and I will not help you because of this."

    Ling Fan still said these words ruthlessly, what does it have to do with him if his main star is destroyed?

    His goal is to conquer the true essence of heaven and earth, obtain the artifact, rule the Tianxing interface circle, obtain four dragon scales, and rescue the Eastern Emperor!  Apart from these, everything else has nothing to do with Ling Fan, why should he care about it?

    He is not the savior. If such a huge change happens to the main star, it has nothing to do with him!

    Thinking back, when the Imperial Realm was about to be occupied by the Emperor Realm, did anyone come to help?  It's not up to the people of the Imperial Realm to work hard. Ling Fan is not the master of the universe, so he can't control everything.

    "Hmph! You underestimate me too much. I let you know these things just to explain to you what I want to do. Before these things are done, I can't surrender to anyone." The figure snorted coldly, as if because  Excited, he was approached a little closer by the blood glow.

    "Oh?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. It was a good thing that the figure valued the promise so much: "Tell me, what do you want to accomplish?"

    The figure was silent for a while, seeming to be adjusting the energy in his body. He wanted to talk to Ling Fan, and the consumption was very terrible.

    "Stop the magic weapon, seal the magic weapon."

    "no!"

    Ling Fan flatly refused: "You can stop the magic weapon, but you can't seal the magic weapon, because" As he said that, Ling Fan licked his lips: "I want to get the magic weapon."

    "Boy, don't be ashamed of yourself. Magical weapons are things that go against heaven. No one can conquer them. They will only confuse your heart and devour your consciousness. You can't refine magic weapons unless you have the physique to become a god.  .¡±

    The figure directly denied Ling Fan. Regarding the understanding of magic weapons, he knew better than anyone else that it was impossible for humans to conquer magic weapons.

    "Hehe! Sorry, I really have the physique to become a god." Ling Fan did not show weakness.

    "What?" The figure was startled: "Are you kidding?"

    As soon as the sound fell, a strange divine power enveloped the space, crushing all the pressure of the blood light. Ling Fan's body was enveloped in a golden light, and for an instant, it seemed as if a piece of fairy music was playing.

    "Pure divine power, youabsorbed the divine soul?" The figure's voice became excited.

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded. He would not tell the figure that he had absorbed two souls.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, the figure laughed so heartily, as if something great had happened.

    "Okay! I didn't expect that after waiting for thousands of years, I finally waited for the destined person to appear. Since you have the physique to become a god, what's the difficulty in refining me? Come on, help me, just hold on until the light curtain is broken.  Use your true energy of heaven and earth to help me."

    After laughing, the figure's cold attitude toward Ling Fan suddenly improved, and he even wished he could call Ling Fan his master. The huge change before and after was really staggering.

    "So you agreed to my previous conditions?" Ling Fan didn't dare to act casually, he had to make sure everything was done!  Everything must be clear to him.

    "Of course! As I said, as long as the matter of the magic weapon is resolved, I will let you refine it." The figure said without hesitation, and his tone was even a bit expectant, as if he wanted to be refined by Ling Fan.

    Regarding this situation, Ling Fan felt uneasy. He still did not take action, but asked: "Can you tell me why you transformed so quickly? You must know that once you are refined by me, your consciousness will be completely annihilated.  Even though your body exists, you are as good as dead."

    "You underestimate the physique of a god! When you refine me, my consciousness does not disappear, but merges with Dou Xuan. Your Dou Xuan absorbs the divine soul, so my consciousness will be affected by the breath of the divine soul invisibly.  Influence. One day, if you truly become a god, the true energy of heaven and earth in your body will be regenerated, and so will I. At the same time, our power will reach an unprecedented peak."

    The figure said: "I have been trapped in the bottleneck for tens of thousands of years. I have lost the opportunity to break through, so I want to use this magic weapon to seek a breakthrough! Who would have thought that I underestimated the power of the magic weapon and then  You will face such a dangerous situation now. Now you have the physique to become a god. As long as you become a god, I can not only break through the bottleneck,?Can reach the true peak of the true essence of heaven and earth.  It is said that strange things will happen when the true energy of heaven and earth reaches its peak. This has been my goal since I was born.  Now, you have given me the chance to complete it, why should I still consider it?  Ahem"

    The figure was too excited, but his strength was too weak. When he finished saying this, he was almost swallowed by the blood.

    The thoughts in Ling Fan's mind were still rolling. At this moment, he didn't want to think too much about the information explained by the figure. He only knew that he had helped decide this figure.

    "Xuanjian True Yuan, Spiritual Fantasy True Yuan, and Six Color True Yuan, go!"

    The three kinds of heaven and earth essence rushed out of Ling Fan's body excitedly. They had been accumulating their strength for a long time. Finally, with Ling Fan's permission, they exploded into three dazzling rays of light and rushed towards the light curtain!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 695: The Beginning of the Riot

    The three kinds of heaven and earth true energy, what powerful existences they are. After they leave Ling Fan's body, they are still controlled by Ling Fan!  They knew that if they dared to have second thoughts, Ling Fan would take them into his body.

    What¡¯s more important is that they heard what the figure said. When Ling Fan becomes a god, they can be reborn.

    As the true essence of heaven and earth, although it was refined and absorbed by Ling Fan, after following Ling Fan for so long, they have regained spiritual wisdom and some ideas of their own. They are also eager to be reborn and come to this world again.

    What¡¯s more, even a being like the human figure is eager to let Ling Fan refine him, let alone Xuanjian¡¯s true essence, which is not as good as the human figure¡¯s heaven and earth true essence?

    The true essence of heaven and earth has no dissent. At this moment, they are the strongest fighting force. When approaching the light curtain, they directly turn into gaseous energy, trying to enter the light curtain.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    However, the blood glow flashed in the light curtain. The blood glow covered the light curtain and did not let go of any small cracks at all. As a result, the true essence of heaven and earth could not enter the light curtain!

    And with their current power, destroying the light curtain is not that simple. By the time the light curtain is destroyed, the figure may have died.

    "Hmph!" Ling Fan snorted coldly. Facing the blood light, flames rolled around him, and the star flames turned into a roaring fire dragon, breaking through the air and sweeping over.

    The fire dragon came fiercely, rising in the wind, and finally turned into a sea of ??fire, covering the true essence of heaven and earth. The next moment, the true essence of heaven and earth was tainted with the breath of star flames, and its momentum suddenly increased several times.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Xue Mang was very afraid of the star flames, and actually trembled on the light screen.  Finally, the Heaven and Earth True Essence seized the opportunity and rushed into the light curtain in one fell swoop.

    The three kinds of heaven and earth true energy gathered together, tearing a hole in the blood light, shrouding the figure inside, forming a super strong defense.

    At that moment, the figure felt that the pressure around him was relieved, and he was finally able to distract himself and continue to destroy the light curtain.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Xue Mang was angry. Originally, the figure was already under his control, but at this moment, it was blocked by Ling Fan's Heaven and Earth True Yuan. Originally, he didn't pay much attention to the power of this Heaven and Earth True Yuan.  Who knew that the star flame was so terrifying, it actually made me feel unprecedented fear, and I restrained myself from taking action.

    Even so, the power of the blood light is still terrifyingly strong. Ling Fan controls the true energy of heaven and earth, and only feels that the fighting energy in his body is passing away desperately. The speed is too fast, even if he has tens of thousands of stars, even if he has three Dou Xuan  Quick recovery.  But he couldn't hold on for long.

    Shocked, Ling Fan sat cross-legged.  All the focus is on controlling the true essence of heaven and earth!  At this moment, he painfully realized that even if the figure could escape from the light curtain, he would probably have exhausted all his strength.

    And once the light curtain is broken, blood will flow out. Will I still be alive at that time?  Will the figure have any way to save himself?

    There is no way to think about everything anymore, the arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired.  At this moment, Ling Fan could only do his best to save the figure at all costs.

    The figure was initially afraid that Ling Fan's energy would not be able to withstand the blood glow.  At this moment, the true essence of heaven and earth has exerted such a huge effect, and his last remaining defense has been removed. He devoted himself to dealing with the light curtain. The light curtain has begun to expand outward at a speed visible to the naked eye, and is not far from collapsing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    Xue Mang was completely angry. His roar contained endless pressure and he tried to kill Ling Fan.  However, at this moment, Ling Fan's whole body was wrapped in golden light, and the Dou Xuan in his body that absorbed the soul was actively protecting him.

    Before this, the soul was summoned by the blood light.  They want to help Xue Mang, but when Xue Mang threatens Ling Fan, they will protect him. That is absolute loyalty.

    Seeing that the light curtain is breaking faster and faster, it is obvious that the blood light is no longer able to break the true essence of heaven and earth.

    Ling Fan¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat, and the fighting energy in his body was rapidly transmitting. He couldn¡¯t hold on much longer!

    While the dark space is changing, the main star is also undergoing unprecedented fusion!

    Above the ancient forest, in the glass-like space, cracks quickly spread around. The pressure of the nine temples penetrated the cracks and enveloped the earth even more violently.

    In the endless divine power, the strong ones on the main star felt it immediately, while some of the weaker ones only felt dizzy and their chests were extremely heavy. Many people even experienced symptoms of vomiting and fainting.

    The main star, which was originally filled with powerful people, suddenly boiled.

    At the same moment, news from Gu Lin also reached the ears of the leaders of the major forces.

    "The space is about to be shattered, and the temple is about to come to the world."

    ¡°The sky above the ancient forest suddenly turned into an endless sea of ??blood, the wind and clouds surged, and the ancient forest was gone.??Shrouded in a sea of ??blood.  "

    "The ancient forest is surrounded by blood light. It is a powerful ancient restriction. There are already many powerful people destroying the restriction."

    "The temple made a weird sound, and something seemed to be coming out of the gate."

    News after news spread like wind throughout the main star. At this moment, not to mention this huge change, even a small change is probably enough to affect the hearts of everyone on the main star.

    "Children, follow me to the ancient forest."

    In the canyon, following the command of the King of Sea Beasts, the rolling sea water began to roll. Powerful sea beasts carried endless sea water, turned into a huge blue rainbow, and advanced towards the ancient forest.

    The huge body of the Earth King behind him stood, raised his right foot high, and stomped hard on the ground. In an instant, the entire main star shook, and the ground on which the Earth King and his men were standing suddenly became soft, as if  Like ocean waves, the strong man on Earth was pushed towards the ancient forest.

    On the empty island, the Grand Master's chair where Kong Shen was sitting was floating in the void. He glanced at the many powerful men with a sneer in his eyes.

    "The shortest among you has been with me for five years. It can be said that all of you are my old subordinates. Now that the artifact is about to come to the world, a war is inevitable. Let me ask you, are you afraid?" Kong Shen  Raise your arms and shout.

    "Don't be afraid! We are willing to die for the Sky God."

    "Thanks to Kong God for taking me in and avenging me, my life already belongs to Kong God. I can take it anytime I want."

    "We swear to follow the Sky God to the death."

    A group of strong men expressed their loyalty one after another. This sky god is very measured in recruiting people. He is sensible and moved with emotion. What he is best at is taking in people in distress and giving them a little benefit, and then he will  They stayed around to train and brainwash them until they became extremely loyal to Konggami.

    So no matter how arbitrary Kong Shen is, he has such a group of dead soldiers around him. It is precisely because these people are so loyal that the outside world rarely hears about Kong God. This person is truly the most mysterious existence.

    "Very good! Use your fighting spirit and set off for the ancient forest!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sky island suddenly began to play the music of battle, and the whole sky island was like a spaceship, flying through the void, and facing the ancient forest.

    The sky island flew away, and next was the sand island of Shaxing.

    At this moment on the sand island, everyone finally saw the true face of the Tsar. He was a strange man wrapped in a yellow sand suit. Except for a pair of blood-red eyes, his body was completely wrapped in yellow sand and could not be seen at all.  What a monster.

    "Walk!"

    With just one word, the people of Shaxing rushed towards the ancient forest without any encouragement!  I guess they are all depressed, right?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You have to say a lot of lofty words, but you are so good, you don¡¯t say anything, just throw out a word, how can this make everyone confident?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, everyone has long been impatient with the Tsar, and they have quietly formed their own forces. Once the war breaks out, they can count on something.

    In addition to the forces of the four major interfaces, other forces also mobilized one after another. The rolling escaping light overwhelmed the sky and covered the earth, streaking across the void and the ground. All the escaping light was directed towards the ancient forest.

    The closer you get to the ancient forest, the duller the surrounding air becomes. The air carries the blood and killing energy, which is not something ordinary people can bear, not to mention the divine power in it.

    Under such circumstances, some people decided to quit the battle for artifacts halfway through and were just going to be spectators.

    Of course, these are only a very small part. After all, we have reached this point. There is no reason to retreat at any time, and no one will be willing to do so!

    In the sky above the ancient forest, the sound of shattering glass could be heard in the space. The sound of "ka ka ka" kept ringing. As the space cracked, the blood glow covering the ancient forest became more and more brutal. The entire ancient forest was enveloped in a sea of ??blood.

    Both the sky and the ground are filled with blood-colored clouds. Around the ancient forest, there are blood-colored light shields to protect everyone. As for the strong men who were in the ancient forest before, they don¡¯t know what happened to them at this moment.

    Outside the ancient forest, the fighting spirit is soaring, and countless strong men are attacking the bloody light shield tepidly!  Everyone knows that the light shield must be broken before they can enter the ancient forest, but the fight for the artifact is about to begin, and no one is willing to contribute. The attack on the blood glow is just a show, and no one really expends a lot of effort.

    However, there are a large number of people. If everyone makes a small contribution, the power will destroy the world and destroy the earth. It should not be underestimated.

    And as more and more powerful people gather together, it¡¯s obvious that the light mask can¡¯t withstand it for long!

    Above the void, the blood boils and healsViolently, as the blood glow rolls, the defensive power of the light shield is also getting stronger, but the speed of getting stronger is too far from the speed of the gathering of strong people, and it is enough to be ignored!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Damn, what on earth is this sound?" The strong man below felt very solemn about this strange roar.  Their eyes fell on a pile of earth bags not far away. On top of the earth bags, dozens of Dou Xiu fell to the ground and rolled over, foaming at the mouth, as if they were possessed by demons and were already in danger.

    It was precisely because they listened to this voice that they led to the current situation.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah" Sure enough, in the roar of the temple, another person was hit, trembling and falling to the ground, foaming at the mouth!

    Such people were immediately moved to the dirt bag, and at the same time everyone also opened their Dou Qi shields, firstly to avoid infection, and secondly to resist the weird whistling sound.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 696: Leader of the Divine Alliance

    The strange roar will affect the strong, and even directly make the strong foam at the mouth and twitch all over!

    Of course, those who appear in this situation are the weaker ones, almost all of whom are below the Dou Wang level!  These people dared to peek at the artifact, but in the end they couldn't even hold back the roar from the temple. It was really ridiculous.

    ¡°But the howling sound is also strange, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling, and it can silently affect the minds of others. Even if the strength reaches the Dou Sheng level, I dare not say that I can completely ignore the howling sound.

    They don¡¯t know that in the past, the ancient forest fog also had the effect of affecting people¡¯s thoughts, but that effect was too secretive, and very few people actually discovered it.

    How is the effect of this howling sound different from that of the fog?

    If we want to say something different, it is that Xiao Sheng is more direct than Mist. He does not hide himself, and his influence on the strong is several times or even dozens of times greater than Mist!

    But most of the people who can be here are strong, and with protection, it will be impossible for a while to scare everyone away with the roar.

    "Look, that's Haixing's man."

    "The people from Star Continent are also here. What do they mean? Why are they stopping there? Do you want to watch a show? Do you want us to crack the mask and let them enjoy the results?"

    "Haha! With their strength, it is estimated that the mask can be broken in one collision, so why bother? I think they are stopping quietly and observing."

    "No matter what they think, it has nothing to do with us. Everyone, hurry up and break the mask. I have received news that the Shenmen League force is about to show up."

    Thirty feet away from the ancient forest, the sea water is rolling.  Blocking out the sky and the sun, a huge sea dragon floats in the void, with the King of Sea Beasts and Xuanyangzi standing above the sea dragon's head.

    They stood still and just observed the changes in the temple and the ancient forest. No one knew what they were thinking.

    The people of Lu Xing are also very calm. In their hearts, the King of Earth is the absolute king. Whatever he says is what he says, and there is no need to doubt him at all.

    At this moment, the King of Earth is just sitting on the ground, staring at the ancient forest like a stone man.  Silently.  Therefore, the people of Lu Xing naturally did not move.

    "come yet?"

    The King of Sea Beasts, Hailong, Xuanyangzi and the King of Earth looked at the northern void almost at the same time.  At first glance, there was nothing there. About thirty breaths later, a huge empty island floated over, and a high-pitched war song was played.

    The arrival of Kong Dao has once again stirred up controversy. It can be said that everyone is quite suspicious of Kong God and the strength of Kong Dao.  Everyone doesn't even know, they only know that there are many powerful people on Sky Island.

    Now on Nakhon Island.  The aura fluctuations were extremely powerful, but the number of people was not as good as that of Sea Star and Land Star, which was a bit disappointing.

    "Sea King, Land King, please come and be safe." While everyone was suspicious and analyzing, the Sky God had already sent a message to the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth, and no one would hear their message.

    "Old Kong, your arrogance is still so grand. People like you who never take action easily have come out in force this time. It's really beyond my expectation." The King of Sea Beasts did not see Kong Shen's gesture.  figure.  But he still passed the message with a faint smile.

    "Haha! The artifact is coming to the world, and the Tianxing interface circle is about to be unified. How can I not participate in such a prosperous time?"

    "The artifact will not be given to you." The Earth King spoke very briefly, but the meaning he expressed was very clear.  He didn't think he would get the artifact, but he would never let the Sky God succeed.

    "Hahaha! King Lu, do you still remember your original grudge? Isn't it just that you borrowed a few of Lu Xing's women? How about I pay them back tenfold?"

    When the Sky God transmitted his voice, an extremely cold killing intent had already enveloped him. At that moment, the Earth King's tiger eyes were like two sharp knives.  Cutting through the void, it seemed to have locked the sky god.

    "Old Lu." Seeing that the King of Earth was about to go berserk, the King of Sea Beasts immediately shouted. A cool wind blew by, and the King of Earth's murderous intention disappeared instantly, and he stopped talking.

    "Lao Kong, you don't need to provoke Lao Lu. Back then, you took Lao Lu's only disciple away and lost news from then on. If you show up again today, Lao Lu will naturally not let you go. What you did back then is indeed true.  It has gone beyond the scope, and since you have done it, you must bear the consequences.¡±

    The King of Sea Beasts seems to know the conflict between the Sky God and the Earth King. Her words are cold and she doesn¡¯t like the Sky God.

    "Hahaha!" Sky God laughed: "Neptune, I thought that among the four major interfaces, you and I were most likely to rule the Tianxing Interface Circle, because you and I both have the hearts of kings. I don't want to see you for so many years.  The love between children is so long, that¡¯s all! Why do you think I show up? Of course I¡¯m here for the artifact. When I get the artifact, you have to obey me obediently.???  "

    "We'll see." With the last three words of the King of Earth, the sound transmission from the powerful men of the three major interfaces ended, but at this moment, a strange sound came, as if a sharp sword was stuck in the throat.

    "Chirp! Haimei, when I get the artifact, even you will be mine, chirp!"

    Behind the sky island, the sand island followed closely. On the edge of the sand island, the Czar was floating there, his blood-red eyes staring greedily at the King of Sea Beasts, as if he wanted to swallow the King of Sea Beasts in one gulp.

    "snort!"

    The king of sea beasts frowned slightly, just snorted, then turned around and ignored the tsar!  But the Tsar had no intention of looking away, which made the King of Sea Beasts very unhappy.

    "Haha! Brother Sha, I haven't seen you for so many years, but you still have a deep love for the King of the Sea. This kind of love is really rare in the world." At this moment, a Confucian scholar stood in front of the King of Sea Beasts, blocking the Tsar's sight.  It's Xuanyangzi.

    "Xiao Yangyang, you were not killed by the League of Gods, but you still dare to get involved in this emperor's affairs. Are you impatient?" The tsar was so weird that even his title made people's hair stand on end.

    "Haha! The battle with Brother Sha at Nanling that day was still not over. This time Brother Sha finally came to the main star. It seems that I have to find Brother Sha to renew our relationship."

    "You are looking for death!" The Tsar stared at Xuanyangzi coldly.

    Although Xuanyangzi¡¯s words were tepid, the tsar could tell that it was a naked provocation to him!

    Back then in Nanling, the Tsar had a battle with Xuanyangzi. The two fought in darkness, and the winner was about to be decided. Who knew that Xuanyangzi's reinforcements arrived and combined their efforts, they defeated the Tsar.

    The Tsar was sure of victory in the battle that day, but because of the lack of geographical advantage, he lost a move. This incident made the Tsar deeply worried.

    "I don't want Xuanyangzi to dare to mention this matter today. What's even more disgusting is that he dares to stand in front of his goddess. He is simply looking for death.

    Xuanyangzi smiled indifferently and said nothing more to the tsar.

    "Thank you." The King of Sea Beasts bowed his hand to Xuanyangzi. To be honest, what the King of Sea Beasts fears most in his life is the Tsar. Almost all the power of the Tsar can restrain the King of Sea Beasts, and he is naturally her nemesis.

    "It's just a little effort. Well"

    Xuan Yangzi smiled slightly, then his face suddenly darkened. Together with the leaders of the four major interfaces, their eyes fell on the void to the west!

    The void in the west was distorted at this moment, and powerful waves fell from the sky. With a "hiss", the space actually exploded, and a strong man burst out from the space.

    These strong men are all very powerful, almost all at the Fighting Saint level. One after another, they emerged like cabbage. After a while, they were densely packed all over the void.

    But they had no intention of stopping, and a steady stream of strong men shot out from the implosion. Later, there were more than 300,000 strong men gathered in the void, and most of them were at the Fighting Saint level.

    After these powerful men appeared, they lined up neatly on both sides of the void and made way for the middle road.

    Under the eyes of everyone, the torn space suddenly made a loud noise, and extremely terrifying pressure was transmitted from the space. Then a white light flashed in front of the eyes, and no one was seen stepping out of the space, but in the passage given by the strong men.  Inside, there was a faint shadow that twisted and deformed, gradually turning into substance, and finally turned into a short, strong man wearing a black cloak.

    This man is only a little over 1.5 meters tall. He looks ordinary. However, there is a vague pressure around him, which invisibly makes him look extremely tall. In front of him, everyone feels insignificant.  Feel.

    This person looks extremely young. At first glance, he looks like a child of fifteen or sixteen years old. However, there is a strand of white hair hanging on his temples, and his eyes are as deep as a deep pool, which proves that this person has extraordinary experience.  .

    "See the leader."

    The strong men on the left and right knelt on one knee in the void, and their respectful voices were deafening, indicating that this dwarf in a cloak was the legendary leader of the League of Gods.

    "Long live the Alliance Leader." Outside the ancient forest, the people of the Divine Alliance also knelt down and worshiped, as if on a pilgrimage, full of respect and worship.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance has arrived. In everyone¡¯s eyes, this is the first time they have seen this person!  Including Xuanyangzi, this was also the first time he met the legendary leader of the Divine Alliance.

    With just one glance, you can confirm the authenticity of the leader of the Divine Alliance. The faint coercion on his body and the terrifying energy fluctuations hidden in his body can only be experienced by a peerless master.

    The eyes of all the powerful men fell on the leader of the League of Gods. This extremely mysterious existence in the legend. They thought that his appearance would be very mysterious and low-key, but they did not expect that he would appear in such a high-profile manner.

    &nbsp; "He is Lian Tan?" In the dark space, Ling Fan had very little energy left in his body, and the light curtain was about to break. A big event was about to begin, but at this moment, he saw the leader of the Divine Alliance in the mural.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, the alliance leader in the mural seemed to sense Ling Fan's gaze. He raised his head, and his eyes met Ling Fan's, without moving away, as if he had seen the scene in the dark space.

    Just by looking at his eyes, Ling Fan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body was filled with coldness.

    "This person is so strong! I am no match for him."

    Such thoughts appeared in Ling Fan's mind almost naturally. This feeling was not the first time, but it was indeed the first time after Ling Fan absorbed the soul!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 697: Everyone¡¯s Attention

    Looking at each other across space, there was no exchange of breaths, but Ling Fan already had a general understanding of the strength of the leader of the Shen Alliance. Judging from the current situation, he was definitely no match for the other party.

    The light curtain is about to break, and Ling Fan's wear and tear has reached a certain level. At this moment, he can only pack up his mood and stop looking at the leader of the Divine Alliance. He must persist until the end, until the figure escapes from the light curtain.

    Outside the ancient forest, both the void and the ground were filled with strong men kneeling. After the leader of the Divine Alliance appeared, the originally noisy world suddenly became quiet. Even the blood glow in the void became much calmer, as if it had sensed the influence of the leader of the Divine Alliance.  Terrible.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance did not speak. He looked into the void. Gujing Wubo's eyes swept across the nine temples and the bloody light in the void. His face was expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    After a long time, the leader of the Divine Alliance flicked his sleeves. Whether it was in the void or on the ground, the strong men felt that there was suddenly a buoyant force in the air, as if a pair of invisible hands were supporting themselves, trying to lift themselves up.

    Such magical power shocked everyone present. The disciples of the Divine Alliance even fell to the ground and knelt down before standing up.

    The scene is still very quiet. The strong men in the big interface and some hidden powerful forces all have their eyes on the leader of the Shen Alliance.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance was obviously looking at the blood and the temple, but everyone felt that he seemed to be staring at them, staring hard, like a poisonous snake. Even if you make a small movement, he can control it.

    That kind of ubiquitous perception may not be a big deal in the minds of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the strong.  That represents supreme strength!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A strong man who can control the changes in other people's movements with just a few gestures, how terrifying will he be once he fights?

    The leader of the Divine Alliance seems to be mute. He never spoke. When the observation of the temple was over, he drove the escape light and arrived in front of the ancient forest like stars holding the moon.

    For a time, all the disciples of the Divine Alliance gathered together. They stopped attacking the blood-colored light shield at the same time, and the movements of other strong men also stopped.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance has arrived.  Without even saying a word, the noisy scene became quiet, and it stayed quiet.  That kind of quietness is frightening, as if the leader of the Divine Alliance has planted inner demons, and you will feel insignificant in front of him.

    "This leader of the Divine Alliance is truly remarkable. He didn't say anything, and he didn't release much powerful power, but he could control the situation to such an extent. Brother Xuan, your Xuanyang Palace lost to this person. It's not unfair."

    Seeing the changes after the appearance of the leader of the Divine Alliance, the King of Sea Beasts frowned slightly.  Said to Xuanyangzi on the side.

    "Haha! You think too highly of our Xuanyang Palace. In the battle with the Divine Alliance, not to mention that the leader of the Divine Alliance did not participate, even some senior leaders of the Divine Alliance rarely participated. The Divine Alliance is more powerful than you and I thought.  The horror, the temptation of the artificial Dou Xuan, is simply irresistible."

    Xuanyangzi smiled bitterly, thinking about the strength of the Divine Alliance, it stands to reason that he, Xuanyang Palace, is the most qualified to comment. After all, Xuanyang Palace is fighting against the Divine Alliance.  The entire Xuanyang Palace was destroyed in the hands of the Divine Alliance.

    But when it comes to the Divine Alliance, as the master of Xuanyang Palace, Xuanyangzi still knows very little about it, and this is the first time in his life that he has met the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    "The energy in this person's body is so weird. Although the Double Douxuan is strong, it can't be as strong as him. And what is his level of strength? Why is the pressure so terrifying?"

    It was Hai Long who was speaking at this moment, and even he had such a high opinion of the leader of the League of Gods.  It can be seen that the leader of the Divine Alliance is indeed no small matter.

    All attention is focused on the leader of the Divine Alliance. Not only are there superpowers from the four major interfaces, but there are also some hidden figures!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Finally, a shattering sound sounded in the void.  Pulling everyone's thoughts away, at that moment, all eyes fell on the void again.

    "As a result, everyone was shocked when they saw it. The void, which originally took some time to break, unexpectedly accelerated its breaking speed, and it looked like it was on the verge of collapse.

    Because of the appearance of the leader of the Divine Alliance, everyone's attention was actually affected to such an extent that they did not even notice such changes in the void.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    The strange sounds from the nine temples became more and more frequent and harsh, and the blood around them suddenly rolled extremely violently. Because it rolled so fast, it even rubbed against the void, making bursts of explosive sounds.

    Everyone¡¯s nerves were affected, and the interface and various forces also took action at this moment!

    Mobilize!  Prepare!  careful!  Approaching!

    ??The originally spacious ancient forest suddenly became extremely crowded, and all the forces were ready to go.?They all fall into the void. Once the void is shattered and the nine temples come to the world, it is estimated that everyone will act immediately.

    How they will act is still unknown, because they do not know the relationship between the temple and the artifact, nor the specific location of the artifact, nor how to conquer the artifact.

    In everyone¡¯s heart, the artifact is still so mysterious and unseen!

    They can only adapt to circumstances, but everyone has the same idea in their hearts, which is to enter the main hall as soon as possible.

    The main hall is so tightly surrounded and so mysterious that it is even twice the size of the other eight temples. Its unusualness affects the hearts of all the strong men. Although it is not stated clearly, the artifact is hidden in the main hall.  The possibility is the greatest!

    Everyone held their breath, letting the strange roar echo in their ears, and letting the blood fly. Those who can stand here are all extremely powerful super beings. Since they are here, they have already done everything.  Preparation to fight and sacrifice for the artifact.

    The person who obtains the artifact will unify the Tianxing Interface Circle, and even the four masters will have to obey their orders. What kind of temptation is that?  The greater the temptation, the greater the danger. It is precisely because of this endless temptation that some minions who are not even as powerful as the Dou Wang come to join in the fun.

    They think they can get a piece of the pie, but most of them are cannon fodder.

    Behind a huge boulder a hundred feet outside the ancient forest, Xuan Jian, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Qing Yi, Xiao Caidi, Luo Tianqing, Gongsun Xueer, and Gu Yue gathered here. Their eyes were searching everywhere, and their soul power was sensing everywhere.  The difference is that they are not paying attention to the temple and the void at this moment. Instead, they are searching for someone.

    "This guy never knows what he is doing at critical moments. Is he still doing Bodhizi's business?" Xiao Caidi frowned and separated from Ling Fan that day because Ling Fan wanted to deal with Bodhizi.  things.

    No one expected that the main star would change so quickly. At this moment, everyone in the Tianxing interface circle should know the news that the artifact is about to come to the world, and Ling Fan is no exception. In this case, even if he has not solved the Bodhisattva matter, he should  It was the right time to come here, but there was no trace of him at this time.

    "Don't worry, my brother has always done things in a measured way. He knows the importance of things. Besides, the artifact has other uses for him, and he will never give it to others." Liu Chen was very confident in Ling Fan.

    "Everyone, be careful. I can sense the auras of the cold-blooded Qilin tribe and other beast tribes." Qing Yi frowned, with no fear on his face!

    With his current strength, he is qualified to fight against the strong men of the cold-blooded Qilin tribe.

    "Act according to the opportunity." Xuan Jian only had four simple words. His purpose was to kill Kongshen and find Chu Lian.

    But Kong Shen is too powerful, Chu Lian¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, and he has not reunited with Ling Fan, so he cannot let others take risks and can only wait for opportunities.

    "He will definitely appear." Gongsun Xueer thought in her heart.

    "Be careful, the nine temples are about to come to the world."

    Following Gu Yue¡¯s reminder, a mask of fighting energy immediately appeared around everyone. At that moment, the sea of ??blood above the ancient forest violently rolled again, and a dazzling white light flashed from the center of the sea of ??blood.

    The white light was like the sun, extremely dazzling. During the flash, there were continuous explosions in the blood. The endless divine power, carrying the aura of destroying the earth, finally arrived in full force.

    When the power of the gods came to the world, the earth trembled and the main star shook. Not only the ground shook, but even the void was distorted and shaken.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At that moment, even a strong Dou Ling expert would foam at the mouth and fall to the ground twitching like the previous Dou Wang strong men if they were not well protected!

    "coming soon!"

    "A real artifact!"

    "For thousands of years, I am one of the witnesses to the most important thing on the main star!"

    "Huh! It's really nerve-wracking. You must prepare crystal stones to record this shocking scene. Don't get close. From now on, we will be a hundred feet away."

    Under the endless divine power, everyone is ready!

    Those who are ready to fight!  There are those ready to fight!  Are you ready to watch a show?  There are preparations for recording!  There are also those who are prepared to fish in troubled waters!  As the cracks in the void grow larger, real chaos is about to come.

    "Senior, I can't hold on any longer!" In the dark space, the sound of "click" echoed in the ears, the cracks in the light curtain began to expand rapidly, and a cold and oppressive aura emanated from the light curtain.

    &nbsp;In the light curtain, the protective shield built by the true essence of heaven and earth and the flames of the stars is already very weak. The figures are kneading in the shield one after another. Super strong light waves fall invisibly on the light curtain, carrying out the ultimate destruction.  .

    Those light waves all landed on one point, and this point in the light curtain was obviously protruding. If it weren't for the blood light guarding it desperately, it is estimated that this point would have been penetrated long ago.

    Outside the light curtain, Ling Fan's clothes were already soaked with sweat, and the golden light on his body was already very weak. His face was pale, his lips twitched, and he clenched his teeth for the last time.

    In the star space, all the star fields have been drained. At this moment, Ling Fan relies on the three Dou Xuan to quickly provide fighting energy, but the fighting energy is too little and he can no longer hold on.

    boom!

    There was an eardrum-piercing explosion, like a tire suddenly exploding, exploding in the dark space!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 698: Kaifeng

    The light curtain point that had been under attack was finally opened up by the figure's crazy attack, a hole the size of a pinhole!

    When the hole appeared, the blood glow quickly shrank within the light curtain as if there was a leak.

    Ling Fan only felt relieved from the pressure. Before long, the blood glow came back to life, surged again, and launched a final round of powerful attacks!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Xue Mang roared crazily, and Ling Fan could only grit his teeth and make the final resistance.

    Click!  Click!  Click!

    After a small hole appeared in the light curtain, with the small hole as the center, huge cracks spread out in all directions. The extremely defensive light shield was already on the verge of rapid collapse.

    The screams of blood and the bloodthirsty aura instantly enveloped the dark space!

    Bang Dang!

    Finally, at a certain moment, with the point as the center, a hole the size of a head was opened in the light curtain. At that moment, Ling Fan could no longer bear it, and the true energy of heaven and earth and the flames of the stars burst back through the hole.

    At the same time, the figure also turned into a ball of brilliance and exploded out of the light curtain!

    One after another, Ling Fan withdrew his energy, and the figure turned into a ray of light above Ling Fan. He stretched out his hands like falcon's talons, lifted Ling Fan's collar, and rushed towards the black hole.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !  !

    The light curtain shattered, and the endless blood light turned into roaring dragons, swallowing up the entire light curtain, and then rushed forward through the space. Wherever it passed, it was directly enveloped by the sea of ??blood.

    Be it human beings or bones.  All were swallowed up by the blood light and became part of the blood light.

    The blood glow, which was originally only as small as a car gun, surged all the way, sweeping through crazily, swallowing the power of all things, and swallowing all the darkness in the blood glow.

    Xue Mang opened his huge mouth and chased after the figure, trying to swallow the figure and Ling Fan directly.

    "What a powerful soul!" Ling Fan was now like a little chicken, being lifted up by the figure at will, but the figure consumed a huge amount of energy.  His speed is not fast, and it would probably be uncomfortable if he was swallowed by the blood light at this time.

    Xue Mang, who was chasing after the figure, was only ten feet away from the figure, and his speed was several minutes faster than the figure. With his continuous devouring, his speed and strength also continued to increase, and the distance between him and the figure continued to increase.  Naturally, it is also pulling in quickly.

    After the blood light swallowed up many strong men, the body became more and more substantial.  In the end, he really turned into a blood dragon.

    The dragon's eyes are like copper bells, and the two beards are fluttering in the wind like blood whips.  The blood claws broke through the air, exuding a cold light.

    "Human, die"

    The evolved blood light can actually speak human words. The huge blood mouth keeps opening and closing, and the bloody breath rushes towards him. Even Ling Fan feels that the air around him has been drained, and it is difficult to breathe.  .

    "Senior, go faster!" The blood light from behind quickly approached.  Ling Fan couldn't help but urge.

    The figure smiled bitterly, he was already at full speed, and it was basically impossible to increase his speed. Facing the pursuit of Xue Mang, he really had no good solution.

    "Do you see the green light in front of you? That is the critical point of this space. Once there, the blood light cannot get close. Is there any way you can delay it?" the figure said.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and said, "Are you kidding me? To resist for you. Just now I was overdrawn using Douxuan. At this moment, Douxuan is almost at a standstill. How can I resist it?"

    Ling Fan felt quite helpless, but the blood light had already reached the rear.  In desperation, he took out the arrows from the space magic weapon and threw them behind him like trash.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    Arrows continued to explode in the void, depicting the arrows of the Douyin bomb. Ling Fan originally cherished them when using them, but now they exploded without death.

    ??????????????????????????? The power of the arrow explosion is already insignificant to the current blood light, and it can¡¯t even affect the blood light, but that can be regarded as Ling Fan¡¯s best effort.

    ??Buzzing buzzing!  !

    It seems that he sensed that Ling Fan was at his wits' end, and the Xuanjian True Yuan in his body, which was already extremely weak, actually sent out weak fluctuations, asking for a fight.

    "No! With your current strength, you will die if you go out. There is no need to make such a sacrifice." Ling Fan rejected Xuanjian Zhenyuan's request for a fight at the first time.

    For him, the true essence of heaven and earth is extremely precious, and the current situation of Xuanjian True Essence is indeed of no use. Ling Fan will never make unnecessary sacrifices.

    "Senior, hurry up, I will do my best to influence the blood." Ling Fan pursed his lips, and the mental power in his mind began to beat crazily. At that moment, the entire dark space was enveloped in mental power.

    "Spiritual windViolent!  "

    The super mental power condensed instantly and turned into an invisible storm, completely covering the blood dragon.  At that moment, even the blood dragon with extremely powerful soul power felt that his mind was blank and his movements were stagnant!

    In this attack, Ling Fan used all his mental power. The unprecedented mental storm seemed to melt the space into a black hole!

    "good!"

    The figure sighed in admiration. How dare he hesitate? He rushed forward at the fastest speed and was about to reach the critical point.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    But at this moment, the blood dragon roared wildly, and a dragon head formed on the left side of the figure. Its bloody mouth opened wide, and it directly swallowed the figure and Ling Fan.

    Then the blood dragon's body flashed, and then it swallowed the dragon head into its belly.

    I felt my eyes go dark, and my body completely sank into the sea of ??blood. No matter whether it was a human figure or Ling Fan, I could no longer breathe at this moment.

    An unprecedented crisis enveloped them, but both Ling Fan and the human figure were exhausted at this moment. If there were still tears of stars in their bodies, they could provide strength. Unfortunately, in order to help the human figure, the tears of stars had already been exhausted.

    At this moment, Ling Fan and the figure are completely helpless. Are they going to be swallowed up by the sea of ??blood and become part of the sea of ??blood?

    "Why!"

    At this moment, a sigh sounded, it was Lipisner from the rookie world.

    "Teacher" Ling Fan seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and called out in his heart.

    "We are destined not to see you become a god. This time, within three years, the rookie world will be destroyed. Ling Fan, you are our disciple. We have placed our hope on you, but now we are in despair.  . But you have to remember that you will always be our disciple. There is only one thing you have to do, and that is to kill Lian Tan. I can tell you for sure that the person outside is not Lian Tan. At most, he is Lian Tan.  A clone of the altar."

    Ling Fan: ""

    "Farewell!"

    "No!" Ling Fan roared hysterically: "Teacher, I still have a way. Don't use your energy. The world of rookies cannot be destroyed."

    How much did Rookie World help Ling Fan?

    The young boy back then relied on Lipisner and others along the way to break through crises time and time again and slowly grow up.  In his subconscious, he even relied a little on the rookie world and his teachers.

    It was not until recently that he began to work hard on his own. Now he is able to do it, but now it is still in such trouble. He must not let Lipisner take action, and he cannot ruin the lives of the teachers because of himself!

    The teachers are his relatives, he would rather die than the teachers!

    "You have no choice, no time, we will save you." Libisna seemed to smile, smiling brightly: "I am really happy to have you as my apprentice!"

    "No teacher! I have a way. I will use golden blood. With my current strength, I can do it"

    Ling Fan was deeply afraid that Libisna would take action. When he roared, he had already broken the seal on his heart with all his strength. At that moment, the seal of golden blood was finally fully opened, and an extremely cruel aura enveloped Ling Fan in an instant.

    That bloodthirsty and dark aura seemed to come from hell, swallowing up Ling Fan's consciousness almost instantly!  His eyes immediately became confused, and then were replaced by a wave of madness.

    The black hair quickly turned into blood red, and the hair grew rapidly, spreading all the way to the knees!

    His hands, his feet, and sharp nails grew rapidly.

    Wolf stripes appeared on his cheeks and arms!  His body swelled as a result, and a crazy and bloody aura enveloped Ling Fan almost instantly.

    In three breaths, Ling Fan completely changed into a human being, no, a beast!

    "Youhey! That's all, even I can't stop this situation now. Since you choose that, then it's up to you!" Libisna's sighing voice came: "You have to hold on,  Remember, we still need your rescue!¡±

    "How come you" The figure was startled by Ling Fan. He never expected that Ling Fan would suddenly emit such a terrifying aura. This aura was so powerful that it could destroy the world!

    What¡¯s more important is that this breath is so familiar!

    "It comes from that interface. Who is he? And this breath is the breath of the emperor. What secrets does he have? No, he is going crazy."

    The figure was shocked, and its body immediately twisted and changed, turning into a burst of breath, entering Ling Fan's nostrils, and disappeared.

    &nbsp; Ho ho ho!  !  !

    With three roars, earth-shaking, endless energy burst out from Ling Fan's body. The blood surrounding him was exploded in an instant, and Ling Fan finally resumed his breathing.

    "Ahhhh"

    After the change, Ling Fan seemed to go crazy in an instant. The blood glow around him was extremely dazzling in his eyes. If he took one step forward, the blood glow would follow him and move backwards!

    Swish swish swish!  !

    The huge body and sharp claws were waving wildly inside the blood dragon's body. Every time he swung, the surrounding blood would be torn apart. What was even more shocking was that Ling Fan opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath.  It actually swallowed up endless blood.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, Ling Fan screamed to the sky in excitement, and then he was like a devil from hell, writhing in the blood dragon's body!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The blood dragon originally swallowed the human figure and Ling Fan, and was about to digest them completely and turn them into part of his body. But before he could take action, endless pain came from his body, which made him die!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 699: Rushing into the Ancient Forest

    The blood dragon roared in pain in the endless darkness, and the explosion inside his body never stopped!  No matter how much he paid or how hard he tried, he could not suppress the pain.

    At the same time that Ling Fan destroyed the blood dragon's body, above the ancient forest, at the moment when the light curtain shattered, the void also shattered, and nine temples arrived as promised, like nine mountains, pressing down with a crash.

    In everyone¡¯s consciousness, when the temple descended, the blood glow in the void should also descend together, but as the blood glow rolled around, it became less and less and weaker.

    Enshrouded in endless divine power, in the ancient forest, with the nine mountain tops as the center, music belonging to God was played!  At that moment, almost all the forces, led by the Divine Alliance, took action!

    "Go!"

    "kill!"

    "Enter the main hall!"

    "Seize the artifact!"

    A variety of simple commands, including the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance, endless strong men from all directions launched a crazy attack!

    The mere roar was earth-shattering and covered everything. The endless pressure overlapped together, as if a super strong storm had rolled up in the void.

    The blood-colored light shield that could not be broken before was actually torn open by hundreds of holes under this endless pressure.

    The major forces filed in, and all the strong men entered the ancient forest immediately!

    The moment you enter the ancient forest, the pressure around you suddenly becomes extremely huge, especially in the sky. The pressure is so strong that even a strong man like the King of Sea Beasts has difficulty flying.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    A strong man who flew into the ancient forest was squeezed by the pressure and hit the ground hard.  In particular, the two behemoths Sky Island and Sand Island were directly bombarded on the ground and turned into pieces.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The moment they stepped on the ground, everyone felt that their legs were greatly restrained. When they looked down, they discovered that a sea of ??blood about a foot high had rolled up under their feet. Their feet sinking into the sea of ??blood seemed to be trapped in endless mud, and their bodies  There is a feeling of being bound!

    The strong men had to activate their fighting spirit and protect their feet, so they could barely walk in the sea of ??blood!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Woohoo!

    The nine divine peaks located deep in the ancient forest emitted extremely strange sounds.  Except for the main temple, the doors of the other eight temples opened at the same time, and then strange shadows shot out from the temple, turning into ferocious-looking demons and monsters with exposed fangs.

    These ghosts roared, some came through the air, some dived straight into the blood sea, and attacked humans crazily.

    They are huge in number and extremely powerful.  The speed was even faster, and it was obviously miles away.  The endless bloody smell has already made people's scalp numb, like falling into an ice cave!

    "Children, follow me to attack from the left! Hai Long, you lead the team to deal with the monsters in the void, turtles, you are responsible for the monsters in the blood sea, move forward at full speed! Target the main palace!"

    Although the King of Sea Beasts¡¯ team also fell into the sea of ??blood, the main component of the sea of ??blood was water after all. For him.  There are absolute advantages here.  He gave the order, everyone worked together, and the huge team drove in from the left and rushed towards the main hall of the ancient forest.

    Behind the King of Sea Beasts, countless strong men followed closely, but they did not dare to get close because they would get too close.  Even if they can avoid the monsters, the sea beasts will directly kill them.

    Of course, following behind the sea beast are the strong men from the land star. They are in alliance with the starfish.  Nature also reaps the greatest benefits here.

    "Haw! It's just a sea of ??blood, what's there to be afraid of?" The Czar on the right laughed strangely, and with a snap of his fingers, the sea of ??blood under his feet was filled with yellow sand, creating a wide road.

    The people from Shaxing and Kongxing set foot on this path and headed towards the main hall to kill.

    This path is very special and can only be maintained for a short period of time, so it is absolutely impossible for people from other forces to take a share of the pie.

    The four major interfaces immediately took the best action, while the leader of the League of Gods directly let the huge team press in. As a result, there were also many strange people in the team, and all kinds of weird methods emerged one after another.

    In addition to these big forces, other forces or small teams also have their own methods.

    No matter how weird this ancient forest is, their goal is the main palace. If they want to enter the ancient palace, they must break through these endless monsters.  In fact, these are not the main point. The main point is the sea of ??blood that is still rolling over the ancient forest. As long as the strength reaches the fighting saint level, you can feel that the sea of ??blood is the most terrifying.

    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why the sea of ????blood is a little tumbling now, and its power is still getting smaller. Is there any special situation in this?

    &nbsp; Woohoo!  !

    Monsters and humans charged at the same time, and finally bumped into each other halfway, and a fierce fight began instantly!

    Pfft!

    With one move of the Xuan Sword, he chopped off the head of a monster with wings on its back and a black body that looked like a yaksha.  But even though the head fell to the ground, the monster continued to attack with its claws. It wasn't until the body was dismembered by the Xuan Sword that it fell into the void and died completely in the sea of ??blood.

    "What a tenacious vitality." Xuan Jian was surprised.

    "careful!"

    With a cry of surprise, in the sea of ??blood in front of Xuan Jian, a piranha monster with exposed fangs suddenly jumped up and bit Xuan Jian's head directly.

    Xuan Jian narrowed his eyes, and the soft sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, moving quickly along his chest, all the way up. When the piranha was still one foot away from him, the soft sword finally penetrated his body.

    But the piranha that was penetrated was still not dead. Instead, it opened its bloody mouth, and yellow viscous saliva dripped down. From the bloody mouth, a blood light condensed, and it aimed at Xuan Jian's head and blasted it.

    Boom!

    An explosion exploded in front of Xuan Jian's eyes. At the critical moment, a white light curtain blocked Xuan Jian's body. There were feathers around the white light curtain, which were Qing Yi's wings.

    "Thank you." Xuan Jian thanked him, but suddenly raised his eyebrows, turned his steps, and dodged directly to the right.  There Gongsun Xueer was fighting a ghost. Her strength was still weak and there were big loopholes in her back.

    "Hiss"!

    Behind Gongsun Xueer, a total of two Dou Qi waves came through the air, and they were so fast that Gongsun Xueer couldn't react at all.

    But at that moment, Xuan Jian dodged behind Gongsun Xue'er, drew out his sword continuously, blocked the attack, and lowered the tip of the sword to pick up the two monsters in the sea of ??blood. He quickly fired a hundred swords in the void, and just then he blocked them.  Monsters beheaded.

    "Gather together!" Liu Chen and others also felt the terror of the monster, and they immediately gathered together.

    "Jiaqin, you and Xiao Caidi are in charge of the bottom of the blood sea! Brother Xuan, you and I are behind, and the others will move forward while taking care of the monsters above. Remember, don't hesitate to take action. These monsters are too tenacious.  Kill with all your strength."

    "Walk!"

    Under Liu Chen¡¯s arrangement, everyone finally had a small plan and started moving forward in an orderly manner.

    "Oops, the monster will turn into blood directly after death. If we don't arrive at the main hall soon, this ancient forest will be submerged in blood."

    "Damn, these weird things are so difficult to deal with."

    "The sea of ??blood above has changed again and is getting stronger."

    The masters who stepped into the ancient forest exclaimed!

    The monsters coming out of the temple are really difficult to deal with, and they will directly turn into a sea of ??blood after death, increasing the height of the sea of ??blood.  This not only makes it more difficult for everyone to move forward, but also makes it harder and harder to find the monsters in the blood sea.

    Having no choice but to hold back, no one dared to hold back and pushed forward with all their strength!

    Death is happening at any time, and the sea of ????blood is rising all the time. What is even more terrifying is that the blood light in the void begins to become stronger again, and an even more powerful pressure is shrouded.

    In the dark space, Xue Mang's pain has stopped because Ling Fan has come out of his belly and has reached the critical point.

    At this moment, the blood light was completely blocked outside the critical point, and did not dare to get any closer.  Ling Fan, who was within the critical point, had already fallen to the ground, twitching all over and foaming at the corners of his mouth.

    His current body is no longer as huge as it was when he first changed. The sharp nails and bloody hair all over his body are slowly receding, and his eyes are gradually returning to clarity.

    Beside Ling Fan, the figure had transformed into a human form at some point. He didn't care about Ling Fan's current situation, but crossed his legs on the spot and recovered himself.

    "It's just blood, how can you control me!"

    The consciousness in Ling Fan's mind insisted on the final bottom line. No matter how eroded the golden blood was, it could not swallow up this last consciousness.

    Under his persistence, some kind of spatial fluctuations occurred in the golden blood, and Ling Fan's consciousness once again appeared in the dark and windy scene of a month ago. In the distance ahead, there was a familiar figure facing him from behind.

    The familiar bloody hair, the familiar wolf pattern, and the extremely violent aura that dominates the world.

    When he first entered this place, Ling Fan had no idea who the person in front of him was or what kind of place this was.  But this time, he finally knew who the person in front of him was.

    He is Haotianyuan!  My own father!

    The consciousness wants to move forward to see the true face of Haotian Yuan, but in this space, Ling Fan's consciousness cannot move at all.

    ? ??Tell me, what the hell is going on with golden blood?  You keep him in my heart, but I can't use it. Why?  Why are you here?  "

    Ling Fan couldn't move, he could only ask.  He never knew what the golden blood was doing in his heart. He didn't believe that he could control the golden blood when Hao Tianyuan left.

    You must know that the golden blood is extremely powerful. Even Ling Fan cannot control it now. If he hadn't tightly guarded his consciousness just now, he might have been completely controlled by the golden blood now.

    "My son, there is nothing I can't do." The figure still did not turn around, but the desolate and domineering voice was full of confidence. That confidence came from the soul and was absolute self-confidence.

    Ling Fan was speechless. How could anyone put their confidence in their son?

    "What about this space? Why does he exist? What are you going to do if you leave him?" After finally joining the golden blood space, Ling Fan must get some news this time!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 700: Conversation

    The back figure was silent for a while, seeming to be thinking about how to answer Ling Fan's question, as if there was no complete answer in this person's mind.

    "This space" When the figure spoke again, Ling Fan had already pricked up his long ears. He wanted to hear what this space was for.

    "It's my cemetery!"

    "What?"

    Ling Fan was shocked. If he could move, he would definitely jump up. Is this space his graveyard?  How can it be?  When he left, he left behind golden blood. So he was still alive. How could he leave his own cemetery while he was still alive?  And stay in the golden blood, Ling Fan's body?

    "No matter where I am, the final destination of my soul is here. Once I die, this will be my cemetery." The figure explained very simply.

    But how much magical power does it take to do this?  He left this space and then did something. No matter where he died, his soul would be buried here.

    "So you are a soul now?" Ling Fan couldn't accept this result. Could it be that Hao Tianyuan is dead?

    "No! I'm just a soul imprint. I've been waiting for many years, but I haven't waited for the real soul."

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re not dead yet?¡±

    "Yeah! But that's about it." Haotian Yuandao: "When I left, my purpose was to destroy the Shura world and use my life to destroy it! I seem to have failed, and the induction of the main body is already very weak."

    "Why is this happening? In other words, you are still alive, but if you are alive, why don't you come to us? And why are you feeling weak? Is there an accident?"

    "If nothing else happens, it should be sealed or trapped." Haotian Yuan replied: "No matter what the situation is, it won't be too good! But you are very good. You can fully bear the demonization of blood this time.  And with the recovery of your original heart, this means that within the next five years, you will be able to completely control the blood from the Shura world."

    "By controlling the golden blood, can I go to you?" Ling Fan was slightly excited.

    "Almost! But you must have your own power, and it must be a big power."

    "Is the Tianxing Interface Circle okay?" If Ling Fan gets the artifact, then he has the Tianxing Interface Circle. At that time, it seems logical to go to the Shura Realm.

    "Okay! It's best to have a strong person follow you."

    "Is it okay, Donghuang?"

    "Donghuang? Do you know this old monster?"

    Originally, I was answering some of Ling Fan¡¯s questions casually.  Unexpectedly, Ling Fan moved out of the Tianxing interface circle.  Forget it, he still moved out of Donghuang!  How many years have passed, has this little guy already achieved inhuman achievements?

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly: "We know each other, but Senior Donghuang is sealed in the Soul Tower."

    "Sealed in the Soul Tower?" Hao Tianyuan was slightly startled.  He sneered and said: "This old monster really dares to go anywhere. He must have gone to the center of the Soul Tower, hoping to get the soul to break through the last layer of constraints. But you have a chance to meet him. You should also get it  There are a lot of benefits.¡±

    Hao Tianyuan seems to have some understanding of Donghuang. Ling Fan should have received great benefits if he was able to escape from Donghuang alive.  Little did they know that Ling Fan refused all the benefits at the beginning and only wanted the news of the true essence of heaven and earth.

    What makes Ling Fan vomit blood even more is that this news is really not very useful. Even if there is no news about Donghuang, he can still find the true essence of heaven and earth. After all, he has to do hard work for Donghuang and get the artifact first.  Then conquer the Tianxing interface circle, finally get four dragon scales, and save Donghuang.

    I believe that as long as you complete these things, it will not be difficult for Donghuang to go to the Shura Realm with you!

    "I didn't expect that in just a few decades, you have grown to such an extent. Maybe one day in the future, we can really meet." Hao Tianyuan said with a hint of emotion.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we meet now?¡±

    Ling Fan was very excited. He didn¡¯t know why Hao Tianyuan kept turning his back to him. Didn¡¯t he want to meet his son?

    "You can't see it. Now I'm just a soul imprint, and what you see is an illusory existence. I can't change it. And the reason why you appear here is because of excessive consumption of blood power. Once the blood power is restored,  Then you will leave. After all, the time is almost up."

    Haotian Yuandao: "You have to remember that controlling blood is not as simple as fusing blood. Now that you can withstand the power of golden blood, then slowly fuse the golden blood with your own blood. This process may affect you  mind, but that is the best and fastest way"

    The sound falls, ?A huge suction force came from outside this weird space, trying to suck Ling Fan's consciousness out. Just as Hao Tianyuan said, the time is almost up.

    "Wait! You haven't told me where the Shura Realm is yet" Ling Fan roared.

    "Donghuang will tell you!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan's eyes suddenly opened, and Ling Fan felt a tingling sensation all over his body, as if every cell was moving. He wanted to speak, but his mouth was dry and his tongue was extremely painful.

    Within the body, the three Dou Xuan are rotating very slowly, the true energy of heaven and earth is also extremely weak, the supply of the star field cannot keep up, and even the flow rate of blood in the body is very slow.

    "The only normal thing in the body is the drop of golden blood in the heart. Now the golden blood is no longer hidden. It is in Ling Fan's heart and can be used at any time as long as Ling Fan is willing.

    Of course, the consequence is that Ling Fan¡¯s consciousness is swallowed up instantly, and then he does something he doesn¡¯t know!

    As Hao Tianyuan said, the best way for Ling Fan now is to separate the golden blood and blend it into the Tyrannosaurus blood bit by bit to refine it.

    This amount must be controlled slowly. Even though there is only one drop of golden blood, it must be absorbed separately and divided into several years, otherwise Ling Fan will still fail.

    "How are you? Can you move?" A human figure's voice came to his ears. Ling Fan glanced at him and found that he had stood up, and the aura on his body had returned to its peak state, like a bottomless pool.

    "Have you recovered?"

    Ling Fan was very shocked. Before this, the figure's energy consumption was almost the same as his own. How long had passed before he fully recovered? Could it be that his Dou Xuan was more powerful than his own?

    No!  He is the true essence of heaven and earth, maybe he has some special abilities.

    The figure did not answer this idiotic question, but pointed forward, motioning for Ling Fan to look.

    Looking along the direction of the figure, the sight passed by was a sea of ??blood, overwhelming the sky and the earth. With the green critical point as the boundary, the opposite side was completely covered by the sea of ??blood.

    During the short period of time when Ling Fan was controlled by the golden blood, the blood sea actually grew to such an extent. What on earth is going on?

    "He absorbed the power of all the strong people here, including flesh, blood, bones, and even the resentment before death."

    The figure explained to Ling Fan: "Now that he has taken shape, just wait for the demonic energy to come to the world and merge with the blood light, and the real magic weapon will be produced."

    "So the magic weapon hasn't been born yet?" Ling Fan was slightly startled. Could it be that when all this happened, the magic weapon wasn't born yet?

    "No! He has been born a long time ago. I once said that I just want to use him to break through! However, the magic weapon was extremely seriously damaged a long time ago, so he needs to repair it. All this was made after he had been planning for many years.  Come out." The figure explained.

    "You are saying that the magic weapon has its own thoughts. He created the blood light, created this dark space, and the nine temples?" The figure became more and more mysterious as he spoke, and Ling Fan was a little unable to turn around.

    "Yes! This is all a conspiracy hatched by the magic weapon. He has hatched everything for countless years, and even the emergence of the Tianxing interface circle is related to him. Rumors about the main star artifact, etc., do you think he originally existed in the universe?  "

    During the analysis of the figure, Ling Fan became even more shocked!

    According to what he said, the creator of Tianxing Interface Circle is still this magic weapon?  He created the Star Interface Circle, then created the main star and the four major interfaces, and then spread the news about the artifact to attract others.

    When the foreign population increases, the Tianxing Interface Circle will slowly grow. In addition, the rumors of artifacts will never stop, so the entire Tianxing Interface Circle will not decline.

    The magic weapon created all of this just to bring the magic weapon to its peak, allowing him to attract countless powerful people, and then help him recover.

    "Wait!" Ling Fan was suddenly startled: "Does it mean that repairing the magic weapon requires the lives of a lot of powerful people?"

    "That's right! Everyone who enters the ancient forest is a sacrifice of the magic weapon." The figure nodded: "Of course, the magic weapon still underestimates the power of human beings. Although most of the humans who enter the ancient forest will die miserably, there are some super powerful ones among them.  existence, the final result is that the magic weapon devours humans, but is conquered by humans. It is still unknown at this moment.¡±

    The magic weapon has been laid out for tens of millions of years, but he doesn¡¯t know how far human beings will develop!  Therefore, human beings are an anomaly among them. They are an anomaly that cannot even master magic weapons. For example, it is impossible to predict that Ling Fan will appear here.

    After understanding the matter to this point, Ling Fan finally understood the cause and effect. Through the murals condensed with silhouettes, he could already see the chaotic scenes and constant battles in the ancient forest.

    Although the battle between humans and demons is now firmly at the top, that isBecause Xue Mang has not yet shown its power.  Previously, Xue Mang spent a lot of energy and time due to Ling Fan's troubles. Now it has regrouped and is about to reach its peak. It won't be long before Xue Mang launches a crazy attack.

    "Hurry up and recover. This battle will not last long. You have to reach your best condition. I will try my best to help you conquer the magic weapon." The figure has explained the matter clearly. Now they can see in this dark space.  Fighting to the periphery.

    Relatively speaking, their current position is actually the best.  Because they are in the main hall that everyone dreams of entering, and they are in the most central and mysterious place of the main hall.

    Ling Fan also sensed the urgency of time. He did not dare to neglect, crossed his legs on the spot, and immediately entered the recovery stage!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 701: Melee in the Ancient Forest

    The war has begun, and the dark space is the center of the main hall. The figure has completely recovered, and Ling Fan has also entered the recovery stage!

    They have avoided fighting with the outside world, but they cannot relax at all!  They must maintain their peak condition, because the war has just begun. When many strong men become sacrifices, the magic weapon truly arrives, and the main hall is opened, that is the time for them to take action!

    In the ancient forest, the blood glow in the void rolled more and more violently, and quickly pressed downwards. The endless bloody breath fell from the sky like a sea tide.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    The rolling blood light turned into fire dragons in the void, just like electric snakes rolling in the clouds and mist, and the momentum became stronger and stronger!  As the blood light suppressed, the momentum grew exponentially.

    For a moment, everyone felt that the surrounding space was completely occupied by blood light, and their bodies seemed to be soaked in mud, very uncomfortable!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    There was obviously no sound, but there seemed to be thousands of demons roaring at the same time in their minds. Some weak-minded people couldn't help but cover their ears and screamed loudly.

    That is the moment when the blood light has the greatest influence. The demons in the temple attack outwards multiple times. Countless demons cover the sky and directly tear into pieces those strong men affected by the blood light.

    Claws!  Bloody mouth!  Light waves¡­

    Every attack is almost certain to cause death, and the largest range of death in human beings is unfolding.

    With the death of strong human beings, the sea of ????blood below also swelled in the storm. In the blink of an eye, it was three feet high, directly submerging the waist!

    The blood sea surges, making the monsters below the blood sea more rampant and rampant. The blood sea can affect the detection. The strong human beings are unable to guard against these attacks.

    These effects are very subtle for the four major interfaces and the League of Gods. There are many strong ones among them, and every attack is very effective in suppressing the attacks of the sea of ??blood and demons!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the four major interfaces, the Divine Alliance, and some powerful people with powerful magical powers, they concentrated their efforts.  Attack those with weak defenses or those unable to resist the blood glow.

    Bloody killings were staged one after another. In this ancient forest, there was nothing to do except keep moving forward.  There is no way!  Want to quit?  hehe.  The rear has been completely blocked by the blood light, and there is no way to retreat.

    In the endless battle, the blood light in the void pressed down faster, just like the blue sky.  The continuous downward pressure caused the pressure in the space below to continue to increase, and the "whining" wind blew up, as if it was rolling in countless wind and sand, blurring the vision.

    ??In such a dark wind and pressure.  The strong human beings were greatly affected, but the demons seemed to have taken a huge tonic and became stronger and stronger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    While the demons were getting stronger, many of them actually turned into blood light, and then merged together to transform into even bigger demons. Their strength increased with each passing day, reaching the Dou Sheng level.

    This is nothing, those monsters at the fighting saint level opened their mouths.  It actually split into little demons, and those little demons dived into the sea of ??blood below, densely packed, and turned into transparent blood-colored bubbles in the sea of ??blood.

    These blood-colored bubbles seem to be absorbing some kind of power in the blood sea, and they are growing rapidly.  The aura inside the bubble is getting stronger and stronger.

    "No! Destroy these blood bubbles quickly, otherwise they will give birth to powerful demons again!"

    Countless blood bubbles descended, and even the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance became nervous, and they issued orders one after another.  His men finally took action and began to quickly kill the blood bubbles!

    Other humans are too late to deal with the demon.  Of course there is no time to deal with blood blisters!  As a result, although these blood bubbles were quickly broken, many of them still thrived, and then exploded with loud explosions, and actually turned into monsters again.

    After appearing, these demons did not attack humans at all. Instead, they merged into the fighting saint demons again in the void, then opened their mouths and continued to spit out blood bubbles.

    This is unlimited spawning and unlimited replication. No matter how you destroy it, you will never be able to replicate it as fast as they do!

    "Oops! With such rapid replication and rebirth, it won't be long before the ancient forest will be completely covered by demons!"

    "The blood sea restricts movement too much, and the blood light above is gradually approaching. The closer the blood light is, the stronger the demons' magical powers are! As expected, when the blood sea is only a few feet away from the ground, the demons will copy  It can be done instantly, without the need to lay eggs.¡±

    "What should we do? There is still some distance to the main hall."

    "Attack the Xue Mang to prevent the Xue Mang from continuing to press down."

    All the strong men reached a consensus almost instantly. These are old monster-level existences. They are not fools.  The closer the blood glow is to the ground, the stronger the demons will be and the more magical powers they will have, so the most critical point is the blood glow.You can't let him go down.

    " These can only be left to the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance. After all, although the demons are replicating infinitely, most of them are still killing the strong ones. Except for the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance, others cannot clone themselves at all.

    Tens of millions of strong men and countless fighting energy light waves blasted towards the blood glow above. The brilliant skills and endless coercion caused even the blood glow to roll back and actually retreat upwards.

    As the blood light recedes, the demons below are indeed affected. Whether it is spawning, copying, or attacking reactions, etc., they are all weakened!

    This scene raised hope in the hearts of the strong men, and everyone moved forward while resisting the demons.

    However, the number of demons at this moment is already more than ten times that of before. Under their siege, lives are still passing quickly.

    Especially at the front of the team, countless monsters whose strength is at the peak of Dou Sheng or even beyond Dou Sheng are blocking the way of the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The demons are making trouble, and when they open their mouths, the bloody breath rushes towards them, and the attacks of the super strong ones turn into countless artillery fires, coming in crazily.

    At this moment, most of the powerful men from the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance are attacking Xue Mang. Facing this super powerful demon attack, everyone feels a chill coming from behind.

    "These monsters are really troublesome." The King of Sea Beasts frowned slightly, with red light flashing all over his body, and he was ready to take action.

    "King, let me come."

    The sea dragon roared, and its head blocked directly in front of the King of Sea Beasts!

    "Dragon God's clone!"

    With a loud roar, Hailong's head split quickly, splitting into two, two into four, four into eight In an instant, it turned into hundreds of huge dragon heads.

    "The angry sea spreads the dragon wave!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    In the endless roar, golden light gathered in hundreds of dragon heads at the same time. The sound was so huge that the golden light condensed and turned into golden light waves that exploded into the void.

    All the way through the sky, the space was directly torn apart by the light waves, and then bursts of blue sea water rolled out from the torn space. The sea water was like a blue whirlwind, quickly rolling up the golden light waves, completely rolling the light waves into blue.  Then it was like a rapidly rotating light wave electric drill.

    This is Hai Long¡¯s unique trick - Raging Sea Extending Dragon Wave!

    As soon as this move came out, the entire ancient forest shook. Whether it was the sea of ??blood below or the blood glow in the void, they rolled violently at the same time. It was obvious that the strength of this move was simply shocking.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    All the attacks in front were defeated by Hai Long's unique skills. In the end, the angry sea extended the dragon wave directly bombarded the monsters, scattering all the monsters.

    "Forward!" The King of Sea Beasts waved his jade hand, and the sea star and land star warriors continued to move forward. No one was too surprised by the sea dragon's powerful attack.

    Everyone knows that Hai Long has actually existed longer than the King of Sea Beasts, and his strength is already very terrifying, otherwise he would not have become the most powerful general under the King of Sea Beasts.

    Almost at the same time that Hailong showed his power, there were also changes in Kongxing and Shaxing!

    The attacks they faced were comparable to those of starfish, but the only one who resisted these attacks was a woman under the Sky God's throne. That woman was the one who handed the fairy fruit to the Sky God on the Sky Island.

    There was nothing earth-shattering about her moves, she just pinched out several spells with her jade hands, and then endless black giant fists appeared out of thin air, blocking all attacks.

    "Two souls awaken!"

    On the other side, the Divine Alliance stood up with thirty strong men at the same time. They awakened two fighting spirits at the same time and used the most gorgeous attacks to clear the way!

    For a time, the endless demons were unable to stop the footsteps of these powerful forces. They sang all the way and continued to move forward.

    Behind them, strong human beings kept dying. Fortunately, a big force opened the way. Although they kept sacrificing, they were still approaching the main hall.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Round after round of attacks, unable to resist the pace of humans, the sea of ??blood above seems to be angry!  While rolling, there were gray electric snakes condensing under the sea of ??blood.

    These gray electric snakes tore open the sea of ????blood and bombarded down quickly, covering the ancient forest in almost the blink of an eye.

    The gray electric snake does not distinguish between friend and foe, whether they are monsters or humans, they are all within his attack range!

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch"

    Facing the attack of the gray electric snake, the demons gave up their resistance completely and were directly struck into powder by the gray electric snake, which then turned into blood light and merged into the blood sea above, adding more powerful power to the blood sea.

    As the blood sea becomes stronger, the attacks of the strong ones?It no longer had much effect on the blood sea. The blood sea continued to suppress downwards, and at the same time, the gray electric snake became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Hurry up and follow Haixing¡¯s team, we can¡¯t hold on like this.¡±

    "Don't worry, everyone, I will resist these electric snakes, and you can move forward at full speed."

    Liu Chen and others clamped down on Haixing and Lu Xing's team. At the same moment, Qingyi's snow-white wings condensed out and guarded the heads of everyone, blocking all the electric snakes.

    Qing Yi¡¯s defense was very strong. Because of his resistance, Liu Chen and others were able to free up their strength and move forward with all their strength.

    Throughout the battlefield, strong men also used powerful means to quickly advance towards the temple.

    Now the distance from the temple is only about a hundred feet. Although the speed of moving forward is not fast, it is no longer a problem to reach the temple.

    The number of deaths among strong human beings is increasing rapidly. The gray electric snake is very powerful. If there is no defense, even the strong fighting saints will die if they are exposed to it!

    With the death of the strong human beings, the height of the sea of ????blood below rose rapidly, reaching the chest, and everyone was immersed in the sea of ????blood. If this continues, they will be swallowed by the sea of ????blood!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 702: The Skeleton Man of the Temple

    The higher the blood sea, the stronger the restraint, and the more difficult it is to move forward!  Coupled with the increasingly dense gray electric snakes, there were already screams and deaths and injuries below.

    In addition to the four major interfaces, the Divine Alliance, and some relatively powerful forces, the death toll of strong human beings has exceeded 500,000 so far!

    What a huge number this is. The scary thing is that the time it takes to generate this number is less than the time it takes to make a cup of tea.

    ??And such numbers are rising at a super-fast speed, with no intention of stopping at all.

    "Why is the artifact so bloody when it comes to the world?"

    "You really shouldn't have gone into troubled waters. This time it's so good that you can't even retreat."

    "The four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance don't care whether we live or die. We really came to the wrong place this time."

    "If you want a divine weapon, there's no point in not paying the price. If you want to die, just die. I'm not afraid!"

    The sound of fighting in the ancient forest has long been heard, and at the same time there are also the shouts of strong men from all walks of life. Some of them are timid, and some are not afraid of life and death and fight desperately!

    In short, the artifact is in front. No matter what, there is no retreat from the rear. There is no choice but to move forward.

    The blood light is still pressing down, humans are still dying quickly, and the temple is also constantly approaching.  At this moment, a subtle change did not arouse the strong human mind.

    When the sea of ??blood flooded their chests, the sea of ??blood no longer rose, but stayed at this height. This change was very small, especially on the battlefield, which was easily overlooked.

    "King, we are approaching the temple. It seems we are the first ones to arrive." Haixing was only ten feet away from the temple. The huge body of the temple came into view. It was Hai Long who spoke.

    "There are eight temples guarding the main hall around it. If we advance in this direction, we must destroy two temples before we can enter the main hall. Since the branch halls can release monsters, they should not be underestimated. Everyone, be careful." King of Sea Beasts  Not so optimistic, if the artifact was so easy to get.  Then it doesn't qualify to be called a divine weapon.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Suddenly, the blood light in the void erupted with a huge explosion. Affected by the blood light, the blood sea below suddenly calmed down. Even the gray electric snake in the void stopped at this moment.

    The originally noisy battlefield.  It became extremely quiet by the way.  You can hear the drop of a needle, but only the smell of blood lingers, which cannot be dissipated for a long time.

    At this moment, everyone can only feel their own heartbeat and breathing, and they don¡¯t understand it.  Why did Xue Mang, whose offensive was so fierce just now, suddenly stop?

    What¡¯s going on with the sea of ??blood under your feet?  All the binding force disappeared, as if it suddenly became the world.

    This strange scene made everyone dare not relax. This situation is not simple no matter how you look at it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gulu!  Gulu!  !

    The whistle blows.  There was a strange sound in the blood sea below, and then blood bubbles rose from the bottom of the blood sea one by one, and kept rising upwards, as if the blood sea was boiling, but the blood sea had no temperature.

    "This is" Many powerful men frowned at the same time. They didn't know what was about to happen, but they felt a huge crisis. Unknowingly, they felt a creepy feeling in their hearts.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly.  In addition to the main temple, the other eight temples all sounded a harsh buzzing and roaring sound. Amidst the roaring, the doors of the eight temples opened at the same time.  Humanoid bones stepped out neatly.

    The human-shaped white bones were filled with cold air, and the whole body exuded an extremely cold aura. Although they were white bones, they held various weapons in their hands.

    There are swords, steel forks, swords, battle axes and all the bones are different in size.  The bone quality varies, and it looks like a human being was killed alive and had his flesh and blood removed.  There are only a few bones left, and the weapons in their hands are all they have in front of them.

    Endless white bones stepped out from the temple, so densely packed that they were countless. Not to mention the people in the ancient forest were dumbfounded. Even Ling Fan, who had regained his strength in the main hall, was a little stunned.

    "For thousands of years, countless people have died in the ancient forest, and their corpses will be quietly swallowed by the ancient forest. In fact, their final destination is the temple. Their flesh, blood and strength are swallowed up, leaving only the bones and weapons to be refined.  Became a demon soldier."

    The figure seemed to see Ling Fan¡¯s confusion and asked him why there were so many bones in the temple.

    "The bones are bones after all, and they need energy support, so if you look at the eyes of these bones, they are not empty, but glowing with a strange purple light, which is the energy source of the bones. It is impossible for magic weapons to separate  Give energy to the bones, and their energy source can only be the humans who died just now."

    As expected, Ling Fan stillI really saw the purple light in the eyes of these bones. This magic weapon is really weird. It has condensed so many magic soldiers for thousands of years. This time, the strong men in the ancient forest must have suffered.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gulu!  !

    When the dense white bones appeared, the bubbles in the blood sea below became more frequent. During such changes, everyone felt that the energy of the blood sea was passing away. However, as the energy of the blood sea passed away, the blood sea became increasingly pale.  Liquidity is also getting weaker.

    "No! The sea of ??blood is about to solidify. Be careful not to be restrained by him!"

    Someone in the crowd shouted something, and their hearts suddenly sank. No wonder they felt the crisis. It turned out that the energy of the blood sea had been absorbed and was about to solidify.

    In this case, we must get out of the blood sea as soon as possible. Fortunately, the constraints of the blood sea have disappeared at this moment, and everyone can fly freely!  It's just that the surrounding space pressure is very huge, and the fighting energy consumed by flying into the air is not trivial.

    Despite this, everyone still raised their fighting spirit and took to the air one after another. Almost everyone escaped from the sea of ????blood, even the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance were no exception.

    Not long after everyone escaped from the blood sea, the blood sea below solidified quickly as expected, and soon turned into a hard ground.

    If it is not the case, wouldn't it be trapped in the blood of the blood at this moment, and at the face of the attack of the white bone, he was afraid that he would die.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Everyone fell on the sea of ??solidified blood, and a huge explosion suddenly roared!  Many people tried the ground under their feet and found that the ground solidified by the sea of ??blood was dozens of times stronger than the original ground. It was extremely difficult for even Dou Xiu to destroy it.

    Being caught in this situation

    Thinking about it, everyone couldn't help but wipe away cold sweat. Fortunately, they were discovered in time, otherwise they would all be destroyed without the Skeleton Man attacking.

    The bones gathered in front of the eight temples, numbering in the millions. They did not attack immediately, but stood still like soldiers, and the team was very neat.

    All the bones stand in front of the temple, like the most loyal guards, guarding their country!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The doors of the eight temples were closed again, with the temple as the center, but the blood sea above violently rained down domineering blood light, covering the eight temples.

    Then the blood light solidified above the temple, turned into a ferocious blood head, and then twisted into a giant holding a blood axe. They fought majesticly on the top of eight mountains.

    The giant's huge body, which is more than ten feet tall, and the weird blood crawling all over his body, make the giant look very scary.

    The eight giants guard the eight temples respectively. They are like generals, commanding the skeleton men below!

    "Ho ho ho!!" Several roars erupted from the giant's mouth, and the bloody wind swept through the ancient forest almost instantly!  As if they had received an order, the skeleton men held swords in their hands and killed the humans as quickly as possible.

    When the Skeleton Man moves, his body will make a "click-click" friction sound of the bones. The friction sound is unusual and can actually pierce a person's eardrum, transmit the sound into the human mind, and make the human being in a trance.

    "The eight temples have been protected. If we want to destroy the eight temples, we must eliminate the skeleton men and the guardians of the temples."

    "Things are getting more and more interesting, Brother Xuan, it seems we have to take action."

    "Haha! Not just us, other interfaces and the Divine Alliance cannot stand idly by. If you want to reach the main hall quickly, you must clear the place. These soldiers are simple, but the guards are not trivial. Alone, I am afraid it will take you and me to work together."

    "Hey, has the war finally begun?"

    "The Divine Alliance will obey the order and use all its strength to destroy the Skeleton Man."

    With the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance taking action at the same time, the ongoing melee began. Almost everyone raised their fighting spirit and charged towards the Skeleton Man.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  !

    Countless collision sounds, humans and skeletons collided together instantly. Brilliant skills and dazzling brilliance were instantly staged in the ancient forest.

    The bones of Skeleton Men are very strong, and they are simply ignored by ordinary attacks. Moreover, if the energy source of their bodies is not cut off, they cannot be killed at all.

    What's even more frightening is the Skeleton Man's fighting sense. Not only can they use fighting skills like humans, they can even deliberately avoid their own weaknesses, making it difficult for humans to hit their energy source. In this way, the Skeleton Man's strength  A huge increase. With the same strength, it is really impossible to defeat them without three humans.

    "Brother Xuan, you and Jiaqin are here to force the Skeleton Man to reveal his flaws, and I will kill him." Liu Chen, Xuan Jian and Xu Jiaqin formed a team. Because Liu Chen died in the wind?, the attack is pervasive, and the speed of killing the skeleton man is very fast.

    And once the skeletons die, their bones will turn into powder and be directly absorbed by the ground.

    Such strangeness made everyone look at each other. First, the blood sea absorbed the power, and then the power was absorbed by the skeleton man. Now, after the skeleton man died, the power was absorbed by the ground again.

    Frequently, the other party did not waste any energy. In the final analysis, his energy was still his, and it was not consumed at all.

    In addition to Liu Chen, Qing Yi, Gongsun Xueer and others gathered beside Liu Chen. They did not attack, but only protected. The group advanced carefully but quickly.

    The rest of the battlefield has also reached a fever pitch. Of course, in this case, the real masters did not take action. They are all waiting for the opportunity for the artifact to arrive. Before that, they will never waste even a single cent of their power.  .

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 703: Attacking the Temple

    This is a melee. There are more than 20 million people in the ancient forest. Among them are monsters that have transformed into humans. Because the skeletons are too difficult to deal with and extremely difficult to kill, after the battle begins, although humans occupy  The upper hand, but the number of deaths was much higher for humans than for skeletons.

    The King of Sea Beasts, Xuanyangzi and the King of Earth stand on the left side. They are guarded by Hailong and other super strong men, a total of ten people!  The strength of these ten people is second only to Hai Long, but they will definitely surpass the peak of Dou Sheng.

    Guarded by these ten people, any skeleton man who is more than ten feet away will not be able to get close. If anyone comes close, these ten guards will appear and kill the skeleton man with an instant kill.

    The Sky God and the Tsar stood on the right side. There were only five strong men beside them. All five of them were from the Sky God, including the masked woman.

    Although there were only five people guarding them, the skeleton men still couldn't get close to them.

    In the middle is the leader of the League of Gods. There are many strong men around him, hundreds of them. However, the strength of these hundreds of strong men is obviously not as strong as the guards of the four major interface strong men. The same people, even the Skeleton Man cannot get close to them.

    Except for these super strong men, all the forces under their control have been activated. Since they are the same force, all kinds of cooperation are not trivial. They are the main force against the Skeleton Man.

    Of course, those people in Shaxing thought they were someone else. They didn¡¯t even know why the Tsar had gathered them. As soon as the battle began, they were divided into small groups, and they didn¡¯t have the appearance or strength of a real force at all.

    "It's useless to deal with these little soldiers. We have to deal with the real guards of the temple before we can destroy the temple and enter the main hall." The King of Sea Beasts suddenly spoke. His voice was not loud, but the masters and masters of the four major interfaces were clearly transmitted.  In the ears of the leader of the Divine Alliance, it was obvious that she was talking to these people.

    "Neptune, your starfish is powerful, it shouldn't be difficult to open a road to the main star, right?" Kong Shen said with a half-smile.

    "Lao Kong, what you said is wrong. How can you let a woman open the way? Why don't you and I work together to open the way." As soon as Kong Shen's voice fell, his ally, the Tsar, actually sang the opposite tune.  This made Kong Shen frown.  But he didn't say anything else.

    The Tsar has already announced to the outside world that his goal is to obtain the King of Sea Beasts.

    Artifacts and other things are also prepared for this.  Now the Sky God leaves the King of Sea Beasts to clear the way alone.  Although it was just words and a ploy, how could the Tsar agree?

    "Kongshen, your allies have spoken, but you still haven't opened a way?" Seize the opportunity.  The King of the Earth directly launched a provocation. He and the Sky God were at odds with each other and had long wanted to knock the Sky God down.

    Kong Shen snorted and said nothing more. He had a headache. Why did he form an alliance with the Tsar?  Eat inside and outside.

    Everyone fell into a brief silence. Anyone who attacked the temple at this moment would be a pioneer.  The guardians above the temple are unusual. Each of them is very powerful, stronger than the masters of the four major interfaces.

    They exert their strength.  These guardians will naturally be eliminated, but their consumption is not trivial. If they enter the main hall, they will not be able to maintain their best condition. This is not what the strong men of the four major interfaces want.

    "The fight for the artifacts. No one wants to gain anything. There are eight temples ahead, and each road leading to the main temple requires the destruction of two temples." The voice of the leader of the Divine Alliance finally sounded. His voice was very ethereal and slightly hoarse.  .  It was like something was being squeezed out of my throat.

    "Three roads, whoever drives them have nothing to do with each other. The fourth road is left to the casual cultivators to solve it themselves. Do you have any objections?"

    The leader of the League of Gods does not argue with others at all. He directly expresses his opinions as if he is the main force. Listening to the tone, it seems that he is ready to do that regardless of whether others have any objections. It is completely in a commanding tone.  Talking.

    As soon as these words came out, the masters of the four major interfaces fell silent at the same time.

    There are so many skeleton men in the ancient forest now, and their men have already gone to deal with them, but it will not be possible to completely solve them for a while.  And the empty blood glow may change at any time. The longer the delay, the more disadvantageous it will be.

    So they must open the road to the main hall, the sooner the better!  But how to open this road?  They are not willing to be the vanguard for any force. What if everyone joins together to attack a road?

    This idea is easy to think about, but it is simply impossible to implement it!

    Regardless of the issue of how much effort everyone will contribute after joining together, the relationship between the King of Earth and the God of Sky cannot solve the matter. Moreover, there is also the unclear relationship between the Tsar and the King of Sea Beasts, making an alliance almost impossible.

    Furthermore, there is another Xuanyangzi in this alliance. What is his relationship with the Divine Alliance?  How is it possible to combine with the Divine Alliance?

    &nbsp; There cannot be an alliance, nor can any force be allowed to contribute alone. Then they can only fight on their own, and no one should affect the other.  Of course, the path I opened has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t even think about entering it from now on.

    An alliance is impossible. Fighting alone would cost a lot of money, so everyone was silent for a while.

    "Haha! I'm afraid this is the only way." During the silence, a voice suddenly sounded, and everyone's eyes instantly fell on Xuanyangzi.

    "Look at the relationship between this temple and the main hall. Why are they blocking the main hall? Is it just for protection? You have underestimated the main hall too much. If I am right, the key to entering the main hall may be contained in the temple.  The number of places that can participate in the competition for artifacts is limited. If you just open a path, you won't get a few keys at all, so if you want to enter the main hall, you must first get the key."

    After Xuanyangzi said this, everyone fell into deep thought!

    It¡¯s right to think about it. If the main hall really contains artifacts, there is no need for separate halls to protect them. The purpose of these branch halls is not to protect the main hall, but to allocate qualifications so that capable people can enter the main hall and compete for the artifacts.

    The more I think about this idea, the more it is in line with the current situation. According to what Xuanyangzi said, then everyone must fight for the qualifications to enter the main hall.

    The strong men looked at each other, each sending a message to his subordinates, as if they were planning something.

    "Brother Xuan, why don't you discuss this matter with me first? If it's true as you said, I can just wait until I attack the temple, and then I can enter the main hall in advance. That's fine now. Everyone has already learned about it. How can we  Didn¡¯t we lose the opportunity in vain?¡±

    The King of Sea Beasts sent a message to Xuanyangzi with a rather reproachful tone. Since Xuanyangzi saw the weirdness of the temple, why didn't he discuss it with her first?  If it is widely advertised now, wouldn't it be a benefit to others in vain?

    They could have taken the upper hand, but now because Xuanyangzi revealed the matter, everyone's position was put on a balance, which inevitably made the King of Sea Beasts dissatisfied.

    "Haha! Don't be anxious about this! Just imagine, if we attack the temple alone, even if we can capture the two temples, there are many forces behind us. After we capture the temple, will we be safe? Will the enemy take advantage of this opportunity?  Destroy us in one fell swoop?¡±

    "This is still secondary. You must know that although my analysis just now is reasonable, it is an analysis after all and cannot be guaranteed to be 100% correct. In this case, just to take advantage of it, I have to expend a huge amount of power, and even risk being stabbed in the back by the enemy.  It¡¯s not wise to do this because of the danger of the knife.¡±

    Xuanyangzi has a very high seniority and has been searching for the artifact for the longest time. He has the most say in the existence of the artifact!  He is also the most experienced being in terms of his familiarity with the main star and research in all aspects.

    Now in this chaotic situation, his analysis is crucial. He is like a strategist, making suggestions for the king of sea beasts.

    "I see, I wrongly blamed Brother Xuan." The King of Sea Beasts closed her eyes and pondered for a while, and realized that what Xuanyangzi said made sense. As the King of Starfish, she did not pretend to be pretentious and directly asked Xuanyangzi.  Apologize.

    Xuanyangzi chuckled and didn't say much.

    Boom boom boom!  !  !

    But at this moment, the team led by the leader of the Divine Alliance in the middle actually launched an attack. The leader of the Divine Alliance did not take action. One hundred of his men were divided into two groups, activated the dual soul awakening respectively, and attacked the two temples in the middle.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    When they charged, the guards on the two temples were immediately triggered. They roared several times, raised the bloody battle axes in their hands, absorbed the power of the blood light above, and slashed at fifty people respectively.

    The strength of these fifty people is extraordinary. However, facing the bloody battle ax falling from the sky, their double fighting spins must be operated to the extreme, and then they must condense the strongest energy to collide with the battle axe.

    Boom!

    With one move, fifty people were sent flying away by the battle axe. The pressure of the battle ax did not stop there, but continued to move forward, charging towards the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance stood straight with his hands behind his back. Facing the remaining power of the two battle axes, he did not move at all.

    When the battle ax came, it passed directly through the body of the leader of the Divine Alliance, and then the body slowly faded on the ground like a phantom, and it was not his true body.

    Many powerful men raised their heads almost at the same time and found that the leader of the Divine Alliance had appeared in the sky at some point. He was still very calm and had no intention of taking action.

    "Two souls merge, five-star gun fire array!"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance gave an order, and the one hundred flying strong men immediately stopped their retreat in the void. They made hand seals, and a cold aura erupted from their whole bodies. At the same moment, they were actually enveloped in flames.

    Covered in flames, the bodies of a hundred people were slightly twisted. At first glance, they looked like poles of fire.?, floating in the void.

    "combine!"

    A team of fifty people shouted in surprise, and then their bodies began to spin around in the void. Finally, all the flames merged in the center and turned into two extremely huge spears.

    The whole body of the spear was shrouded in flames, its brilliance shone and its arrogance was overwhelming.

    "kill!"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance gave another order, and the two spears went straight into the void and killed the two guardians.

    At this moment, they seemed to be a whole, with all their powers integrated together. It was definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Facing the attack of the two muskets, the guards also felt the pressure. They roared loudly, and the bloody battle ax in their hands once again absorbed the blood light from above, and then slashed down crazily!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 704: Mobilize All

    The bloody battle ax slashed down continuously, each ax stronger than the last. Nine axes in a row, the power of the bloody battle ax was so powerful that it tore the space into a passage.

    The attack of the Divine Alliance should not be underestimated. The flame gun they formed rotates in the void. Every time it rotates, the flames around it will be sucked into the light gun, increasing its power.

    Later, the flames around the two muskets were completely integrated into the muskets, and lava-like lines appeared on the surface of the muskets, completely covering the two muskets.

    Endless brilliance scattered in all directions, and the two muskets turned into the sharpest weapons, colliding with the bloody battle axe.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    Continuous explosions exploded in the void, and with every collision, a streak of blood and endless flames fell into the void!

    The blood glow fell on the ground, like a mud cow falling into the sea, and was sucked in by the ground. Still not a single bit wasted!  When the flames hit the ground, they turned into raging flames, burning the ground into charred caves.

    Later, the ground in front turned into a sea of ??blood, and the two guards were already holding battle axes and fighting with muskets. It seemed that the muskets could not take down the two guards.

    "Haha, sometimes just having a lot of people is of no use!"

    The battle that broke out in the League of Gods can be said to be the strongest so far, but in the words of Kong Shen, it was so unbearable.  When he spoke, he also glanced at the five people around him. As if they had received an order, the five people split into two teams and attacked the guardians of the two temples.

    Among them, the masked woman rushed to a guard alone, and the other four formed a team. They were actually planning to use such a small number of people to deal with the guard.

    Not to mention the four-person team, it would be too arrogant for just one masked woman to take down the guard!

    "The power of this guard is extraordinary. Even I dare not say that it can be taken down, but Kong Shen only sent one woman. Judging from the appearance of this woman, she does have some strength."

    The King of Sea Beasts frowned and looked at the masked woman, wondering about the strength of the Sky God and his men.  It is an extremely mysterious existence in the Tianxing interface circle. Are they really planning to use this power to deal with the guards?

    "Look, no matter how mysterious the Sky God was, he must use all possible means when facing the artifact! In my opinion, the ones we need to guard against in this artifact dispute are the Sky God and the leader of the Divine Alliance. They are the most threatening.  .¡±

    Xuanyangzi closed the book in his hand for the first time and focused on the battlefield.

    "Haha! It is a threat to others, but not to me. Brother Xuan, don't forget, this king comes to the main star this time. The purpose is not a divine weapon. Let them fight for it in the dark, what does it have to do with me? I am nothing  They are just spectators.¡±

    The King of Sea Beasts seemed quite relaxed at the moment. Although she had a peek at the artifact, she also knew that the artifact was not something she could get involved with.

    "I'm afraid the spectators have no intention. The warrior has the intention." Xuanyangzi shook his head.

    Even if the King of Sea Beasts does not participate, will others think so?  They allowed the King of Sea Beasts to watch the battle all the time?  Isn't this a joke?

    Of course the King of Sea Beasts understands this simple truth. Since he is here, he is not prepared to stay out of the matter completely. As long as she does not contaminate the artifact, she thinks it is okay to leave safely.

    "oh?"

    At this moment, Kong Shen¡¯s men and the temple guards were already fighting together. Not to mention the four strong men, they were indeed powerful.  Together they are not as good as a guard, but they are enough to protect themselves.

    " Elsewhere, the masked woman was extremely powerful. He did not know what kind of stunt he had launched, and he instantly created thousands of clones.  The dense crowd launched an attack on the guardian.

    Each of these thousands of clones has a substantial physical body, and each one has different strengths.  The attack method is also different, as if it is not a clone at all.  But different people are attacking.

    This strange clone attracted the attention of many people, including the strong men of the four major interfaces. Among the crowd, there was another person paying attention to this scene, and that was Xuan Jian!

    "Her aura will never be wrong." Xuan Jian's eyes fell on the battlefield between the masked woman and the guards. Because there were too many people and the battle was too chaotic, he couldn't tell who was who. Moreover, all these women were  Even though he was masked, he couldn't see his face clearly.

    However, Xuan Jian could clearly sense the familiar feeling. After decades, he finally sensed his wife's breath again.

    "Brother Xuan, don't be impulsive. There are many skeletons in front of us. We can only advance slowly. If we go too fast, we will be surrounded by skeletons. If you die, you will have nothing, let alone save others."

    Seeing the usually calm Xuan Jian's expression at this moment, Liu Chen was worried that he was impulsive and immediately issued a warning!

    "Don't worry, I understand!"? 

    Xuan Jian silently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. The soft sword in his hand shone with brilliance. His aura soared all over his body. His combat power was fully unleashed and he began to move forward crazily.

    At this moment, he was like a demon from hell, launching a crazy attack on the skeleton man.

    The swordsmanship in his hand suddenly became sharper, and his aura soared several levels. In this case, his sword attack speed was faster, more ruthless, and more accurate!

    ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t know why Xuan Jian¡¯s strength suddenly improved?

    How could they know!  Xuan Jian's sword moves have been at a bottleneck before and cannot be sudden. His breakthrough requires opportunities and his thoughts need to change.

    Until today, he sensed the breath of his wife whom he had not seen for decades, so his emotions fluctuated violently, and all bottlenecks were opened at this moment.

    "roll!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sword light flashed, and the extremely strong skeleton man was cut open from the waist. The sharp sword light broke through the air and continued to fall on the eye bones of the ancient man's face. It completely chopped open the eye bones of the bone-faced man and killed him.  The purple source inside is cut off.

    "Wow, this guy is crazy! But it's very powerful. Everyone, please keep up and hurry up."

    Liu Chen's eyes flashed with light, and he, Qing Yi and others immediately followed Xuan Jian!  To deal with those difficult skeleton men, Xuan Jian really killed them with one sword, killing them very happily.

    It¡¯s as if all these skeleton men are the subordinates of the Sky God. It¡¯s the excitement of revenge and the passion for revenge. I can¡¯t wait to kill all the skeleton men.

    Their team was like a sharp knife, advancing rapidly. It seemed that they were influenced by them. The strong human beings also increased their strength and advanced one by one.

    "Don't hold back, everyone. There are still two temples. We still have a chance to get the keys. If we want to get the artifact, we must get the keys."

    "These big forces won't care about our life or death. In the battle for artifacts, we still have to rely on ourselves!"

    "They have resisted most of the skeleton men. The remaining ones are not strong. Don't be afraid. Follow me and kill. For the sake of the artifact and the master of the Tianxing interface circle, charge forward!"

    The strong men attacked the skeletons crazily, and the battle horns sounded real. Skeletons and humans began to die in large numbers.

    "King, are we about to start attacking?" The battlefield changed drastically. The sea dragon floated in the void and asked the king of sea beasts.

    "Well! We have almost figured out the power of these guards. Although they are strong, they only rely on one blood axe. There are only thirty-seven axes in total. As long as they master these thirty-seven axes, they will not be able to make trouble.  Hai Long, let me deal with the temple on the left, and leave the guard on the right to Brother Xuan, okay?"

    A battle broke out between the Sky God and the Divine Alliance against the guards. The strength and characteristics of the guards have been basically figured out. At this moment, it will obviously be much simpler for the King of Sea Beasts to take action.

    "Leave the one on the right to my men." Before Xuanyangzi could answer, the Earth King's calm voice came. When he spoke, a total of six strong men around him rushed out.

    These six people were tall, with granite-like muscles all over their bodies. They were just running, and the ground started to vibrate with them. The momentum was huge.

    "Haha, thank you, Brother Lu." The King of Sea Beasts smiled slightly, and Xuanyangzi nodded.

    No matter when he takes action, there is no problem. Like the King of Sea Beasts, he no longer peeks at the artifact!

    Thinking back to the beginning, he wanted to get the artifact the most, but after the battle with the Divine Alliance, he no longer had any desire for the artifact. Now he just wants to see who can finally get the artifact and unify the Tianxing interface circle.

    Even so, Xuanyangzi and the King of Sea Beasts still have something to do. They want to stop the Divine Alliance!  They can ignore it if others get the artifact, but the Divine Alliance will never get the artifact.

    If you want to ask why, it is about Xuanyangzi and the King of Sea Beasts!

    "The angry sea spreads the dragon's waves"!

    Hai Long has already fought with the guards. With Hai Long's strength, he is even worse than the guards, but it doesn't matter. His mission is not to kill the guards, but to consume the guards' power.

    In fact, all the strong men who fight against the guards have this idea. They use their own power to consume the guards' power. At the last moment, the real strong men behind them will take action to eliminate the guards, seize the temple in one fell swoop, and then move into the main hall.

    Everyone knows that there will never be many people entering the main hall. Everyone who enters the main hall needs many strong people to clear the way for them, even the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance are no exception.

    The battle has reached this point, and the main palace is already in sight. All that is missing now is the key!

    The last moment has come to every battlefield!  The guards of the six temples, the power?Quick consumption, the super strong man behind it has also prepared the final victory, and the main hall is about to open.

    "Kill!" Finally, the casual cultivators also fought their way out, and countless strong men killed like locusts toward the last two temples.

    The last guard was also touched. Under the blood axe, there were countless dead souls. However, for the sake of the artifact, everyone was already facing a desperate attack. No matter how strong his guard was, he could not withstand the tactics of the sea of ??people.

    In the main hall, Ling Fan's strength is still rapidly repairing. He is observing the battlefield all the time. He also understands that the last moment is coming, but so far, the artifact has not yet appeared.

    "You'd better recover quickly, the war is about to begin." The figure also sensed the breath of battle, and he reminded Ling Fan aloud.

    "about there!"

    "time up!"

    "It's time to take action!"

    At the same time, the four major interfaces and the leader of the Divine Alliance narrowed their eyes at the same time, and the brewing action began to explode!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 705: All eight temples open

    The two guards dealt with by the Divine Alliance were already very weak in blood at this moment, and the muskets made by the one hundred strong men fighting with them had also been blown away by them.  . . c reading network

    The one hundred strong men were covered with injuries and their faces were pale. At this moment, they had scattered and fought with the guards, causing a lot of casualties. The guards had also deformed their movements and their bodies were shaking. Occasionally, a few rays of light hit them, and they were stunned.  The guards howled and screamed!

    "Back off!" the leader of the Divine Alliance shouted loudly. All the strong men of the Divine Alliance were relieved and immediately got rid of the guards' struggle and retreated!

    The leader of the Divine Alliance floated in the void. He finally stretched forward his hands with his hands behind his back, and quickly made a hand seal. Then white light shone between his palms. The white light condensed on the index fingers of his left and right hands respectively, converging into a white light spot.

    "Go!"

    ? Stretch your fingers forward and move a little toward the void. The white dots immediately turn into white light waves. There is a "hiss" sound. Due to the excessive speed, even though the space is torn apart into a long track, there is no trace of the white light waves in the track!

    On the other side, two guards sensed an unprecedented crisis and almost subconsciously blocked their battle axes in front of them.

    Bang bang!

    The white light wave hit the tomahawk without any accident, directly shattering the invincible tomahawk. The light wave passed through the tomahawk and directly hit the two guards on the forehead, and then penetrated instantly, bringing out a long line of blood.  Wire.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    He only had time to scream, but the seemingly powerful guard's body was like shredded paper, flying away with the wind, turning into pieces, and finally turned into a blood glow, which was swallowed up by the blood glow above.

    At this point, the two guards disappeared, and the light shield that had been covering the two temples also disappeared. The door of the temple was finally fully opened, and it was cold inside, and no monsters stepped out.

    "Guard here, don't let anyone in." The leader of the Divine Alliance dropped these words ruthlessly, and actually drove the escape light alone and shot away towards the temple.  In the blink of an eye, he entered one of the temples.

    The strong men who fought with the guards felt a chill in their hearts and felt chills all over. However, they still gritted their teeth and sat down in front of the two temples to guard the two temples.  No one is allowed to enter.

    In fact, they also want to enter the temple.  Fighting for the artifact, but the leader of the Divine Alliance has an order, and since they consume a lot of money, it is the best thing to protect them here for the time being!

    When they are almost recovered.  If there are those who are more courageous, they can ignore the order of the leader of the Divine Alliance and enter the temple directly.

    The League of Gods took the lead in opening the temple, and the leader of the League of Gods personally took action. They obviously had the upper hand.  But this doesn't matter, because other major forces are not necessarily far behind.

    On the battlefield between Kongxing and Shaxing, Kongshen's men have also consumed most of the strength of the two guards. Among the four strong men, one has died as a result, and three are also seriously injured. It is obvious that they cannot last long.  !

    On another battlefield, half of the masked woman's clone was dead or injured, but the loss of the guards was also huge.  The time is ripe to take action.

    "Brother Sha, I'm here to help you." Kong Shen said, and his body turned into a rapid escaping light in the void. His escaping light was not a straight line, but like a giant dragon.  The S line burst forward, breaking through the distance of twenty feet in the blink of an eye and reaching the top of the guard's head.

    Kong Shen stretched out his hands, but did not touch the guard.  But seize the void.

    Although he was grasping the void, the guard felt his neck tightening.  It was as if someone had pinched him.

    "Breaking through the air!"

    The God of Space grabbed the void and put his hands together fiercely, as if breaking the space. Listening to the "bang" sound, the guard's head exploded directly, and then turned into streaks of blood and merged into the sky.

    "Sandstorm!"

    At the same moment, a loud shout came out of the Tsar's mouth. Look at him with his hands on the ground. Dozens of feet away, rolling yellow sand rose up from the feet of the guard, wrapped around his body, and directly submerged him in the yellow sand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The guards roared several times and struggled wildly in the yellow sand. Unfortunately, they had consumed too much before, and now the remaining strength could no longer break free from the shackles of the yellow sand.

    "Sand burial!"

    The tsar seemed to be imitating the god of space. As soon as he closed his hands on the ground, the yellow sand quickly shrank inward. With a muffled "puff" sound, the yellow sand solidified, and the blood penetrated the yellow sand, completely dyeing the yellow sand red.

    Then the blood turned into wisps of blood, blended into the void, and disappeared.

    Boom!  Another temple's restrictions were opened, and the Tsar also took up the escape light, and the third one entered the temple.

    Outside these two temples, there are men of the Sky God guarding them, preventing them fromAnyone near!

    Shenmeng, Kongxing and Shaxing have all entered the temple, and only one person has entered!  Only one person can enter such a large temple, which is obviously a gift from nature.

    "Neptune, is it almost done?" On Starfish and Shaxing's side, the two guards have also suffered huge losses, and the time seems to be ripe.

    "Old dragon, retreat!"

    The King of Sea Beasts gave a sweet shout, and the huge sea dragon immediately retreated. He transformed into a human form and turned into an old man with a pale face.

    After the sea dragon withdrew, the jade finger of the King of Sea Beasts immediately shot out a ray of light and merged into the ground below. In an instant, the ground guarding the soles of his feet turned into blue sea water, and his feet fell into the sea water.

    "Aquamarine Death Vortex!" Before the guard could struggle, as the King of Sea Beasts struck out the second wave of light, the sea water began to spin rapidly, like a black hole, endless suction came from below, sucking the guard in.

    "Come together!" With just a shout, the vortex disappeared immediately, followed by the guards.

    After about three breaths, the bright red blood penetrated the ground, then turned into blood light and merged into the sky!  Immediately, the restrictions on the temple were lifted and the temple door opened.

    "Old dragon, follow me into the temple." The King of Sea Beasts waved his hand, and a halo enveloped Hai Long. The two of them fled towards the temple. When they entered the temple, Hai Long still had a look of relief on his face.  smile.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The earth trembled, as if a huge earthquake had occurred. In a blink of an eye, the huge body of the Earth King rushed towards another guard.

    Every time he took a step, the ground would shake violently. Later, the entire ground turned into layers of waves like ocean waves!

    The boulders were rolled up layer by layer. As the Earth King punched out, the boulders turned into endless rubble. They condensed in front of the Earth King's fist. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a super stone fist with a diameter of a hundred feet.  A huge mountain slammed into the guard.

    No surprise, no matter how well the guards protected him, he had no choice but to die in front of this powerful punch.

    Finally, the restrictions on the sixth temple were lifted and the temple opened.

    "Brother Xuan, let's go together." The King of Earth invited Xuanyangzi and entered the temple at the same time.

    At this point, all six temples have been opened, and people from the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance have entered the temples.

    In other battlefields, the attack on the two temples has also reached a fever pitch. The skeleton men on the field have also suffered countless casualties, and there is no big threat.

    "Damn, these guys opened the temple, but only one or two people entered. This is such a waste."

    "That's right! Since the temple has been opened, it cannot be left empty."

    "How about we organize and attack the temple?"

    "Don't be stupid. Although they have few guards, they are all very capable, and they are powerful. Once we launch an attack, others will stop us."

    "I don't care. The opening of the last two temples is not that slow, and the guards are so strong. I would rather face those big forces."

    "Let's go! Follow me to kill the temples of Kongxing and Shaxing."

    ¡°Leave the temple of the Divine Alliance to us!¡±

    "Starfish and land stars, follow me!"

    ""Kill!"

    The opening of the six temples made the scene tense instantly. Countless strong men looked at the temples helplessly but could not enter. How could they be willing to do so?

    The battle between humans and humans has finally broken out, and a new round of great purge has begun, while the blood glow in the void continues to roll, and the electric snakes inside are rolling, as if something big is brewing.

    "Let's attack the woman together. Don't hurt him. My sister-in-law's matter is still related to him. It's best to capture her alive."

    Liu Chen led the team, and Xuan Jian, Qing Yi, Xiao Caidi and others formed a team and directly attacked the masked woman!  Xuan Jian sensed a familiar aura from this woman's clone, so only by capturing this woman alive could Chu Lian's secret be unlocked.

    The melee continued, and everything was going on quickly. After that, the last two temples finally opened up in the human sea tactics, and countless strong men rushed into the temples.

    Bang bang!

    When fifty strong men entered each of the two temples, an invincible restriction appeared at the gate of the temple. All the strong men who rushed past were ejected by the ban.

    "Oops, the temple has a limit on the number of people we can enter."

    "Use all your strength to fight for the temples opened by other forces. The time has come to fight for the artifact."

    "I spent so much effort, but in the end I couldn't evenHow can this be done if you can't even enter the temple?  "

    "Go!"

    The opening of the last two temples finally allowed everyone to understand the limitations of the temples. When things have developed to this point, no one will give up the opportunity to enter the temples.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    During this crazy battle, a strong man took advantage of the chaos and entered the temple. Among them were some strong men from the four major interfaces and the Divine Alliance. After they could no longer resist, they would choose to enter the temple directly.

    "This woman is trying to escape, everyone stop her." Xuan Jian and others' team has seriously injured the masked woman. At this moment, the masked woman is running away towards the temple. This is a sign that she is going to escape.

    She is so powerful that she can¡¯t stop her if she really wants to escape!  As a result, she escaped into the temple, and Xuan Jian and others also entered the temple.

    As soon as we entered the temple, the temperature around us dropped severely. As far as the naked eye could see, there was densely packed ice scattered all over the ground in front of us!  What is surprising is the shape of these broken ice. Some are human arms and some are human heads. When they are pieced together, they can form icemen made of ice.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 706: Destruction Light Wave

    Looking around, the ice fragments here should be the masterpieces of the Sky God!  At this moment, the Sky God has disappeared!

    "Where are you going!" Xuan Jian held a soft sword and fought closely with the woman. Qing Yi used his wings to protect Xuan Jian, making all the woman's attacks ineffective!

    Xiao Caidi, Liu Chen, Gu Yue, Xu Jiaqin and others all assisted Xuan Jian and forced the woman into a corner. The woman was at the end of her rope and had no more power to use her clones. Finally, after a fight, she was defeated by Xuan Jian and others.  Subdue them and capture them alive.  w w . . ¡ª¡ª>

    "Hiss"!  After tearing open the woman's veil, Xuan Jian and others were shocked at the same time. This woman's face was very strange. She had no nose or eyebrows, only a pair of eyes that were neither sad nor happy, and a huge bloody mouth with exposed fangs.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The bloody mouth opened, and the smell of blood immediately rushed towards him, making people want to vomit.

    His bloody mouth was like a black hole, bottomless, there was no tongue or anything in it, it was like an existence in an alien space.

    "What the hell is this? It's so disgusting." Liu Chen asked himself that he was well-informed and had strong endurance, but when he saw the woman's appearance and the bloody mouth, he felt chills all over.

    Originally, this woman had a very good figure. Looking at her back, she was definitely a voluptuous beauty. I didn¡¯t expect that she would look like this under the veil.

    "What should I do? She doesn't seem to be able to speak." Xiao Caidi frowned. She tried asking before and found that this woman couldn't speak at all, and her consciousness was even vague.

    She is like a captive monster. After leaving her master, she will know nothing and will only act according to her nature.

    "I want to enter her mouth." Xuan Jian's plain words contained determination.

    "What? Are you kidding? Why are you going into her mouth? What if you can get in but not get out?" Liu Chen and others were all shocked!  This woman is so disgusting, Xuan Jian actually wants to enter her mouth. Is he really willing to do anything for his wife?

    "Protect me." Xuan Jian stopped talking nonsense, and a few rays of fighting energy entered the woman's mouth, directly tearing open a door in the space in her mouth, and his body directly turned into a ray of light.  Yingfeng shrank, entered the woman's blood mouth, and disappeared.

    From beginning to end, Xuan Jian did this without any hesitation. He was joking with his life.  Or is it that he is a talented person and a bold person?

    "For my wife. It's really touching that I can do this." Xiao Caidi sighed, seeming to be touched by Xuan Jian, and she didn't talk nonsense.  He directly served as a protector for Xuan Jian.

    "Well, it is indeed touching. Her wife is so happy. With such a man who loves her, she will die without regrets." Xu Jiaqin agreed.

    "Hey! Don't you think you are happy too?" Liu Chen chuckled.  He winked at Xu Jiaqin.

    "This depends on your performance." Xu Jiaqin shrugged noncommittally.

    "Then don't look at it. I don't want others to take you away from me. Otherwise, if there are no beasts around, the fun will be gone." At this time, Liu Chen could still joke with Xu Jiaqin, and his attitude was really bad.  Talk.

    "I don't know how my brother is doing? The matter has reached now and the results will be announced soon. Will my brother be okay?" Gongsun Xueer's face was full of worry.  From the beginning of the battle to now, he has not seen Ling Fan.

    Just like that, Xuan Jian entered the masked woman's bloody mouth, and I don't know what the result will be.  Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Caidi and others were protecting him, and they sat cross-legged beside the temple gate.

    People entered the temple one after another.  They didn't know why Liu Chen and others were sitting cross-legged on the spot. They only knew that they were very close to the artifact, and the only way to move forward was to move forward.

    So Liu Chen and others were naturally ignored. No one would cause trouble for no reason at this time!

    soon.  All the quotas in the eight temples are already full, deep inside the temple.  It's guarded by iceman guards.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    No matter which temple they are in, these icemen are just cannon fodder. Facing existences like the masters of the four major interfaces and the leaders of the Divine Alliance, these icemen cannot even resist for half a breath, and they are destroyed one after another.

    At the end of the eight temples, there is a giant gear made of crystal floating in the void.

    The gear rotates in the void, constantly gathering energy from all around, and transmits the energy to a crystal ball on the ground of the temple. The crystal ball extends underground, and it is unknown where the energy is transmitted.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A wave of light came through the air, shattering the crystal gear, and the energy transmission to the crystal ball stopped. The crystal ball was instantly touched and began to slowly sink into the ground, and the entire temple trembled violently.

    &nbsp; The leader of the Divine Alliance stood in the sky. He looked at the crystal ball calmly, with a flash of expectation and heat in his eyes.

    "This is the final key, and the main palace is about to open." The leader of the Shen Alliance said to himself, as if everything was under his control.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    In the other eight temples, the crystal gears were exploded one after another, and the crystal balls began to sink into the ground quickly, causing the eight temples to shake rapidly.

    Outside the temple, the blood glow in the void began to shake violently, and the eight temples sank rapidly, and the main temple behind them gradually emerged.

    As the temple sank, the fog around the main hall, which was originally covered in fog, slowly began to dissipate. As the wings of the main hall flapped, his true appearance was finally revealed.

    In addition to being larger than other temples and having a pair of wings, the gate of this main temple actually looks like a green-faced demon, with copper bell-like eyes and sharp fangs. Although it is just a gate, it looks extremely sinister.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the ground, eight crystal balls rose up from the ground and slowly rotated around the main hall. As the crystal balls rotated, they emitted endless suction. As the blood rolled above them, they shot down one after another and were hit by the eight crystals.  The ball sucks into it.

    At the same time, the ground below also began to melt rapidly, turning into a sea of ??blood again. The sea of ??blood rolled and also shot towards the crystal ball.

    For a moment, all the energy of the world was absorbed by the eight crystal balls. The eight originally clear crystal balls were now glowing with blood. They rotated around the main hall, like six blood-colored pills, which was very terrifying.  .

    "What's going on? Is the main hall about to open? It seems that the eight temples are going to sink. So we also have a chance to enter the main hall and compete for the artifact?"

    "That seems to be the case, but what's the use of those eight temples? Is it a blindfold from the beginning?"

    "Don't be too optimistic. I think this is unusual, so it's better to be careful."

    "Look. The door to the main hall is open."

    "Oops, that's not a gate, it's some weird energy, it's so strong!"

    "Run away!"

    The changes in the main hall are huge. Some people are happy and some are sad.  Some people even sensed a crisis.  He led his men and quickly fled towards the ancient forest.

    Among them are all the powerful people from Haixing and Luxing. Their master has entered the temple, and what happens next has nothing to do with them.  They had received orders from their master earlier, if something went wrong.  Evacuate immediately.

    "Speed ??up, use all your strength to break the rear restrictions, hurry!"

    The strong men from Haixing and Luxing took the lead and took away almost half of the strong men. They launched a crazy attack on the restriction behind the ancient forest.  After a while, the restriction was shaken.

    In the eyes of many people, the strong men from Sea Star and Land Star are cowards. When things have developed to this point, there is no reason not to participate. However, the strong men from Sea Star and Land Star know that when the divine weapon comes, there will be a bloody disaster. At this time, they cannot  If you run away, you may never have a chance to escape again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The demon opened its bloody mouth.  Deep in the bloody mouth, a red light was rapidly condensing, and an increasingly strong bloody aura enveloped it.

    In front of this bloody aura, the strong men only felt chilled all over, as if some huge crisis was about to come.

    In this situation.  Many strong men also felt guilty and stepped back one after another. However, their movements were too slow, and the blood glow in the demon's mouth had already condensed.  And it is rising rapidly, something big is about to happen.

    Bang Dang!

    finally.  After Haixing and Lu Xing joined forces, they tore open two gates in the restriction. The strong men filed out and quickly fled to the ancient forest.

    Time is running out, and everyone is using up their energy to feed themselves.

    A strong man escaped from the ancient forest crazily, and then quickly fled away!  Since there are mostly people from the sea and land stars, there is still order.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, an eardrum-piercing roar rang out from the main hall behind. The bloody light in the demon's mouth was finally amplified to the extreme. Listening to an explosion, the bloody light shot through the air all the way, rising in the wind. When it exited, it actually  The entire ancient forest was completely enveloped.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    Amidst the crazy screams, the blood light shot through the air, destroying everything. No matter how strong he was, he would immediately turn into ashes when he touched the blood light.

    This is a thorough cleansing, a crazy attack on the strong ones. As long as you are in the ancient forest, you will never escape the baptism of blood.

    Hundreds of thousands, millions of strong men died quickly, and the entire ancient forest was instantly shrouded in hell.??Even among Starfish and Land Stars, only most people escaped. Those who had no time to escape from the ancient forest were finally completely shrouded in blood and turned into ashes.

    Boom!

    The blood light broke through the air all the way, and finally hit the restriction in the ancient forest. It seemed to be integrated with the restriction. It did not destroy the restriction. Instead, some blood light passed through the destroyed restriction and shot all the way to the distant sky, in the void.  Two red tracks formed, which could not be dispersed for a long time.

    Looking at the bloody light in the void, the strong men who escaped from the ancient forest were sweating like they were being pardoned.  Just a little bit, if they were a step later, they would all be killed like the strong men in the ancient forest.

    Tens of millions of people entered the ancient forest, but only less than three million survived. This was truly a huge cleansing.

    "Look, the eight temples still exist and have not been destroyed by the blood light."

    "I understand. The eight temples are actually shelters to resist the blood. Each temple can accommodate fifty people. It turns out that only four hundred people are allowed to survive after entering the ancient forest."

    "Fortunately we escaped quickly, otherwise it would have been terrible."

    "I wonder how your Majesty and the others are doing, and whether the artifact has been born!"

    When they saw the eight temples intact under the blood light, the strong men outside the ancient forest finally cheered up. No matter how many people died, at least the real strong ones and the real leaders were still there!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 707: The Wisdom of the Artifact

    After the real great purge, the forbidden area of ??the ancient forest was completely empty, and even human limbs and broken arms had disappeared!

    All the corpses disappeared in front of the blood-colored light waves, or it could not be said that they disappeared, but were swallowed up by the blood-colored light waves, and the energy was quietly input into the eight crystal balls and blood balls rotating around the main hall.

    Those eight crystal balls were the crystal balls sunk into the ground in the temple. They slowly rotated around the main hall. At a certain moment, the main hall suddenly twisted and deformed, and eight rays of energy were ejected from the demon's bloody mouth.

    These eight energies surged against the storm and enveloped the eight temples.

    The eight rays of energy are like eight arms, pulling up the temple that has sunk into the ground.

    After that, the eight energies turned into space tunnels, and the eight temples disappeared in a blink of an eye, disappearing into the demon's bloody mouth.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    A sudden change occurred, and at the boundary of the ancient forest, the light mask that originally shrouded the ancient forest disappeared.  The earth shook violently, and the main hall slowly left the earth, and then turned into a stream of light, like a meteor streaking across the sky, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Looking at the huge ancient forest that was empty and looked like ruins, everyone looked at each other with shock on their faces.

    They never imagined that in the end the main temple would absorb eight temples and then fly away!  Where is he going?  Will the powerful men live or die? Will the artifact be born?

    There were too many doubts that could not be solved. As the main palace left, the entire main star became extremely quiet. After everyone waited in place for a few days, only Lu Xing and Haixing left some people squatting, and the others went back to their places.

    About what happened in Gulin, word spread throughout the Tianxing interface circle in an instant!

    It¡¯s a pity that news, sometimes once it is passed on, the taste will change immediately!  Originally, the main temple disappeared along with the eight temples, but now they are missing. At the end of the story, the four major interface masters and the leader of the Divine Alliance died in the fight for the artifact.

    For the Tianxing Interface Circle, this is simply a devastating event!

    You must know that the four major interfaces are usually so powerful, and they have many enemies secretly.  How many people have been spying on their status?  As a result, the entire Tianxing interface circle was in chaos in an instant. The battle for the four major interfaces and the main star started crazily, and it was like a war.

    This is nothing. After hearing about this, experts from other interfaces also came to join in the fun.  The Tianxing interface circled around and fell into chaos.

    And was sucked into the eight temples in the main hall.  It has been completely closed at this moment. There is no danger inside, it is just a unilateral closure.

    With the strength of the four major interface masters and the leader of the Divine Alliance, it is not too difficult to break this seal.  But they didn't do that.  On the contrary, they still enjoy this kind of closed life very much, not for anything else, just because they know that it will not take long before they can see the real artifact.

    "The artifact is not in the Tianxing interface circle?" Inside the main hall.  Ling Fan was still recovering. When he learned that the main palace was going to take them to the real artifact, he was shocked.

    "I have just learned about this. Looking at the current situation, the damage to the artifact that day was too serious. It is time to choose some special place to recuperate and cannot leave for too long! In this case, it makes sense, but  I didn¡¯t expect him to be at such a distance. After everything was arranged, I was really mumbling about the power of the artifact.¡±

    The figure sighed and explained.  In fact, he originally thought that the artifact was on the main star, otherwise he would not be here.

    "Haha. Senior, don't say that the artifact is so powerful. If he can calculate everything, why would he allow you and me to be powerless in this main hall? The artifact is powerful, but it is definitely not omnipotent. I just have one  Doubtful. Why did he set up eight temples and leave 400 people to go to his hiding place? Wouldn't it be better to kill these 400 people directly? Now he has brought so many people. I'm afraid the artifact is not easy to deal with, right?  "

    Ling Fan and the human figure survived in the main hall. This artifact was absolutely unexpected. If he was omnipotent, he would naturally kill Ling Fan and the human shadow.

    And the resurrection of the artifact requires a large number of strong people to sacrifice blood. In this case, why not kill all the leaders of the Divine Alliance and others?  This is also a doubt.

    "Do you think he doesn't want to?" The figure smiled coldly: "He wants to, but he can't! Although he underestimated human beings, he didn't ignore it! Although the last light wave just now was powerful, if it were the four people in the temple,  Hundreds of people are present, and with their combined efforts, they can completely block the light wave, and the result is that everyone survives."

    "In this way, the plan of the artifact completely failed! So he designed a series of attacks and eight temples. One was to confuse humans, but to select the strongest among humans, trap them in the temple, and then send out the final attack  DestructiveAttack to achieve the goal.  As for the four hundred people trapped in the temple, we have to see who is stronger, them or the artifact.  "

    Ling Fan wiped his hands with cold sweat several times. According to what the figure said, the IQ of this artifact is really terrifying!  After thinking about it, I was right. The artifact had been brewing for tens of millions of years. Naturally, I thought of many possible things that could happen before trying to find a way to deal with him.

    He deliberately made the artifacts come into the world, and then set up many traps to confuse the powerful and let them understand that if they want to get the artifacts, they have to pass all the levels. The artifacts can only be obtained by those who are capable.

    ¡°If Ling Fan hadn¡¯t been watching this scene unfold in the main hall, he would have definitely been trapped in it, unable to extricate himself, and it would have been impossible for him to turn his head.

    Now, almost everything is under the control of the artifact, except Ling Fan and the human figure.

    "Then where are we going now? We have already entered the universe, and the flying method of the main hall is very special. Human experts cannot detect him at all." Ling Fan continued to ask.

    "I don't know. The only thing that is certain is that the place where the artifact is hidden must have been completely controlled by the artifact. Once there, the people in the temple will be in danger."

    "What are the eight crystal blood balls surrounding the main hall? It seems that all the power is concentrated in the crystal blood balls."

    "I can only be sure that it is the medium for the artifact to store energy. The specific identity cannot be known. And you see, the blood glow in the main hall still exists. According to estimates, the energy stored in the main hall is similar to the energy stored in the eight crystal blood balls. It is impossible for him  If he doesn¡¯t absorb the energy in the main hall, he will still be waiting.¡±

    Ling Fan and the figure are located in the main hall. They can analyze the situation most calmly. However, Ling Fan still feels sad in his heart because he knows that Xuan Jian and others are also in this temple. Once they reach their destination, they will be in danger.

    "At last we were not killed by the light wave. I hope everyone will have better luck and be able to survive." Ling Fan prayed in his heart and recovered as quickly as possible.

    He has no other advantages except his favorable position.  In terms of strength, there was a huge gap between him and the King of Sea Beasts and others, but there was someone there, so there was no need to worry too much.

    In the temple where Xuan Jian and others are, everyone is still guarding Xuan Jian. They are also aware of the changes in the outside world, and their hearts are naturally extremely heavy, but there is no other way. Now that they have reached this point, they can only adapt to changes.

    "Look, this woman is reacting." A cry of surprise came from Luo Tianqing's mouth. Everyone's eyes instantly fell on the masked woman, and they found that the masked woman was twitching with her mouth open.

    The space inside the blood mouth fluctuated violently, as if something was flying over.  The familiar aura indicated that Xuan Jian was about to come out, but he still carried an unfamiliar aura.

    Whoosh!

    Two rays of escape light burst out, and Xuan Jian escaped with a woman wearing blue clothes and also masked.

    The aura on Xuan Jian's body was a little unstable. He didn't say anything more, he just looked at the woman affectionately and didn't look away for a long time.

    Everyone saw this scene and knew that the rescued woman should be Xuan Jian's wife.  Chu Lian.

    But she is still masked and hasn¡¯t seen her for decades. Doesn¡¯t she want her husband to see her appearance?  Looking at the woman with no nose and a monster-like mouth, everyone began to wonder whether it was Chu Lian

    After a long time, Xuan Jian brought Chu Lian to everyone. He introduced Chu Lian to everyone, and also introduced everyone to Chu Lian. From the beginning to the end, Chu Lian did not speak except for bowing.

    It can be roughly seen from the outline of the veil that Chu Lian's nose is gone, and his mouth

    "The Sky God took away their noses and mouths, integrated them into his own body, and developed a weird magical power." When Xuan Jian began to explain, he said this simply.

    This sentence contains Xuan Jian¡¯s endless anger!

    He didn't know how Kong Shen did it, let alone what kind of magical powers Kong Shen practiced. He only knew that in the mouth of the masked woman, he saw countless people who were deprived of noses and mouths like Chu Lian.  Poor woman.

    These women were controlled by some means in the body of the masked woman. Xuan Jian was able to rescue Chu Lian only after he had used all the strength of the Nine Bulls and Two Tigers. As for the others, he was really powerless.

    "And because rescuing Chu Lian triggered some kind of restriction in the woman's body, that woman and all the women in her body couldn't survive.

    Pfft!

    The soft sword penetrated directly into the woman's neck and took away her life. When the woman died, she seemed to smile, a smile of relief.

    Without much explanation or words, Xuan Jian told everyone with his eyes that he must kill Kong Shen and find a way to get him from Kong Shen.Take back Chu Lian¡¯s things.

    Liu Chen and others looked at each other in confusion. They could not understand the feelings of Xuan Jian and Chu Lian at this moment, but if their friends had something to do, of course they would not look back.

    "Now we are in the same temple as Sky God, and there is no chance for us to face each other face to face. We must find a chance before the artifact comes to the world. If there is really no chance, we can wait until we become stronger in the future before killing him. Brother Xuan, you have to know that now  The strength gap between us and Kong Shen, I hope you can handle things calmly." Liu Chen looked directly at Xuan Jian, they would help Xuan Jian, but they would definitely not drag the team to die.

    "I understand." Xuan Jian still said two simple words. He didn't care what kind of face Chu Lian was behind the veil, he held Chu Lian deeply in his arms.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 708: Immortal Tomb!  Unblocking the Bodhisattva

    In the vast universe, from time to time there are fighting cultivators flying and fighting cultivators!  Compared with the interface, those who can enter the universe are super strong. Generally speaking, those without the Fighting Saint level will not easily enter the universe.  . .

    However, in this universe, there is an invisible escaping light that breaks through the sky all the way. Even if it passes by the strong Dou Sheng, the strong Dou Sheng cannot detect it.

    This is the main temple that carries eight temples and eight crystal blood balls. He has been flying in the universe for five days. No one knows the direction of his flight, and no one knows his destination.

    In the eight temples, the King of Sea Beasts, Sea Dragon, Xuanyangzi, Sky God, King of Earth, Tsar and Leader of the Divine Alliance have already returned to their peak condition. Behind them, they are followed by powerful men from all walks of life, each with extraordinary strength.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As far as the temple is concerned, those farthest from the center are Xuan Jian, Liu Chen and others.

    Because they rescued Chu Lian, and Chu Lian¡¯s appearance was so special, they did not dare to approach Kongshen, otherwise Kongshen would take their lives before the chaos started.

    Even under such circumstances, they did not lose confidence in Ling Fan. They always had a vague feeling that Ling Fan was waiting for an opportunity somewhere.

    In addition to revenge, they are also always ready to take action against the artifact. No matter what, they must help Ling Fan.

    "Senior, can you tell the direction of the main hall's flight?"

    In the center of the main hall, Ling Fan has fully recovered. At this moment, he is standing next to the figure with a serious look on his face.

    "It should be coming soon." The figure did not answer Ling Fan's question. He said to himself, his tone was shocked, confused, and more determined.

    As soon as he lit the incense, the figure's expression became a little strange, as if he had figured out the destination of the main hall.

    Ling Fan stopped asking questions. He was waiting for the figure to answer. When he wanted to say something or was sure, maybe he would tell Ling Fan.

    "Of the three types of heaven and earth true energy in your body, one of them should have taken the form of true energy, right?" After a long time.  When the figure spoke again, he actually said these words, as if he had seen Ling Tian's existence with his own eyes.

    "How did senior learn about this?" Ling Fan asked, then shook his head with a wry smile.  The figure in front of him is a powerful true essence of heaven and earth. For a being who is also the true essence of heaven and earth.  His research should be very profound.  Therefore, the changes in the true energy of heaven and earth bit by bit cannot escape his eyes.

    "I wonder where senior ranks on the list of true energy in the world?"

    This question has been bothering Ling Fan for a long time, and he finally asked it at this time.

    "The list of the true essence of heaven and earth?" The figure shook his head: "That is just a list compiled by human beings. Don't worry too much! Any true essence of heaven and earth is gifted. If you practice well, you will have power that cannot be underestimated. If you absorb it in your body  You have obtained three kinds of heaven and earth essence, this is your opportunity, take advantage of it and don¡¯t underestimate any kind of heaven and earth essence.¡±

    It was just as Ling Fan thought.  The figure still didn't answer the question of ranking. The so-called true power of heaven and earth's true essence is all cultivated day after day. It's okay not to mention it in the future on the list of heaven and earth's true essence.

    "Hey, I didn't expect the hiding place of the artifact to be there." The figure seemed not to want to mention the true essence of heaven and earth. While sighing, he kept shaking his head.

    Ling Fan knew he couldn't hold it in any longer, and the whereabouts of the main palace was about to be revealed.

    The silent waiting lasted for an hour.  The figure finally spoke slowly again: "At the beginning of the creation of the world, during the formation of the universe, there was no interface at first. The entire universe was one, and all living things lived in the same world."

    "That's when the real heroes rise. When they compete in the Central Plains. There are countless strong people on the mainland. The peak of fighting saints is just the beginning of cultivation at that time! What was cultivated at that time was not fighting spirit, but immortal energy."

    "Immortal Qi? Is there such a thing?" This was the first time Ling Fan heard about the beginning of the universe.  It turns out that what you are practicing is immortal energy, and the peak of Fighting Saint is just the beginning.  Is this too exaggerated?

    "The heroes competed and the strong gathered together. The result was that no one surrendered to anyone. In the end, a large-scale war was formed. That battle lasted for ten years from the beginning to the end"

    "In the past ten years, the continent has withstood extremely severe tests. Finally, in the crazy battle of the strong men, it exploded and turned into countless fragments. The space of the entire continent was also shattered by the fight, forming the current universe.  Those fragments are floating in the universe, gradually smoothing the edges and corners, protecting themselves, and finally forming interface-like existences."

    "But these interfaces have lost their immortal energy, and some are just fighting spirit. Fighting energy and immortal energy are too far apart, and their strength is naturally very different after cultivation. However, the immortal energy has been lost, and the remaining fighting energy can be cultivated or not.  It doesn¡¯t matter, no one is forcing you.¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s originalI thought that the universe was created by some powerful person, or directly by God, but I didn't expect that this universe was just a continent at the beginning. It was shattered by fierce battles and turned into what it is now.

    And because of the collapse of the continent, the immortal energy also disappeared, leaving only fighting energy. Originally, the peak of Dou Sheng was just an introduction to cultivation, but now it can become a master.

    "In this broken universe, there is still the largest continent. So far, that continent has not formed an interface. Because it is the last battlefield of the immortals, the degree of damage there is far beyond imagination, and he cannot repair himself.  There is no way to form an interface again. There is the tomb of the immortals, full of endless resentment, and no strong person can survive there."

    The figure said: "That continent is named Immortal Tomb. So far, not many people know about its existence, and no one has even asked about it for thousands of years."

    "Senior, what you mean is that the artifact is hidden in the Immortal Tomb? The destination of the main hall is the Immortal Tomb?" Ling Fan was surprised.

    "Yes! This strange way of flying has left the universe and entered a special passage. As long as it keeps flying, the destination is the Immortal Tomb. There is so much resentment in the Immortal Tomb. The artifact can actually recuperate in such an environment. When  It¡¯s incredible.¡±

    Ling Fan finally learned the final destination of the main palace. Ling Fan never thought of this outcome. Before that, he didn't even know what the Immortal Tomb was.

    "A continent full of resentment, the tombs of immortals, this kind of place is probably dominated by artifacts. Even if there are many powerful people in the temple, the chance of winning is too low. Is there any way to prevent this situation from happening? At least not let the artifacts  So powerful that it can¡¯t be resisted.¡±

    The destination was too special, so Ling Fan had to be more cautious.

    "There is a way, but it's impractical." The figure shook his head.

    "Tell me and listen." Ling Fan's eyes lit up. No matter what method, as long as there is a method, no matter whether it is unrealistic or not, you have to try it.

    "There are two things in this world that can restrain the divine weapon!" The figure said: "One is the caster of the divine weapon. No need to think about it, it has been buried underground for a long time. The second one is the seed of the sacred tree called the Bodhi tree. Does this thing exist in the world?  It¡¯s still a mystery, and it¡¯s even more impossible to get.¡±

    "Senior, are you talking about Bodhi Son?" Ling Fan raised his eyebrows.

    How could his movements escape the detection of the figure? He immediately said: "Do you know this thing?"

    "It's not that I know it, but that I have it." Ling Fan licked his lips, presented the five Bodhi seeds in front of the figure, and smiled bitterly: "However, these five Bodhi seeds were demonized by special means, and there is no blood from the original owner.  , unable to release the demonic state, it means nothing."

    "You" When the figure saw Bodhisattva, he, who had been calm all this time, couldn't help but open his eyes wide!  He would never have thought that the boy in front of him not only absorbed three kinds of heaven and earth true energy, but also carried a heaven-defying existence like Bodhi Seed with him. Who is he?  What are you here for?  Could it be that the advent of the magic weapon was prepared for him?

    "Can you let me take a look?" Although the figure asked, Ling Fan felt a soft energy coming towards him as he spoke, and then the bodhi seed came out of his hand and fell into the hands of the figure.

    Although Ling Fan reacted during this process, he did not have any countermeasures, which showed that the figure's strength exceeded Ling Fan by far, and was not on the same level at all.

    "Blood refining and demon sealing is indeed a good magic technique, but it is still too young." The figure said to himself, and then shook his sleeves, and the Bodhi seed in his hand, which was originally emitting gray gas, suddenly glowed with light green.  , the gray gas disappeared out of thin air.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Bodhi Seed is already an ownerless thing, and found that the Bodhi seed is already ownerless, and the divine light is shining all over the body. Just feeling it, I feel that the radiance is so refreshing, so refreshing.

    "Is the lockdown lifted now?"

    Ling Fan's eyes widened. He had tried countless methods and tried countless methods, but he could not unblock it. But when the Bodhisattva was in the hands of the figure, it was unblocked instantly. Is the integration gap too big?

    It¡¯s not that there is a complete difference in strength, but that the figure¡¯s knowledge is indeed much greater than that of Ling Fan. He can see the demonic technique at a glance, and naturally knows how to unblock it.

    "What a pity, there are only five Bodhi seeds. If there are two or three more, the effect will be doubled." The appearance of the Bodhi seeds made people happy, but at the same time, they shook their heads with regret.

    People are greedy. If they give you a glimmer of hope when you have no hope, you hope that this glimmer of dawn can have a second or third glimmer No matter how good-hearted the figure is, he cannot transcend the secular world.

    "Originally there were ten Bodhi seeds, but it's a pity that the other five turned into energy and were absorbed by the eight crystal blood balls." Ling Fan also sighed. There were five Bodhi seeds there, but unfortunately he was probably  Died in the ancient forest,The five bodhi seeds were naturally gone.

    "Bodhi seed was absorbed by the crystal blood ball? Boy, how do you know?" The figure's eyes lit up again, as if he had caught some treasure.

    "Well, there were originally ten Bodhi seeds. I have five, and five more are in the hands of others. If nothing else, he should have died in the ancient forest, so the five Bodhi seeds were swallowed by the blood light, not sucked into the crystal blood ball.  ?" Ling Fan explained.

    "The Bodhi seed was sucked into the crystal blood ball? Hahaha" The figure suddenly laughed wildly and couldn't help but licked his lips cruelly.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 709: Arriving at the Immortal Tomb

    Ling Fan didn't know why the figure was laughing. Judging from the figure's expression, he should be laughing with joy, but also with a hint of ridicule.

    Isn¡¯t it just that the five bodhi seeds were destroyed and sucked into the crystal blood ball?  What's so funny?

    "Boy, what do you think the Bodhi tree is? Do you ever know what the sacred tree represents?" The figure smiled a little awkwardly: "The reason why the sacred tree is called the sacred tree is that it is an existence on the same level as the sacred weapon. His  Although the seeds are not of the divine level, they can give birth to a divine tree. To put it bluntly, if you give Bodhi a little time, you can reshape a divine tree."

    "Do you think such an existence can be eliminated so easily? The tenacity of the Bodhi tree is far beyond your imagination. Even if he is broken into pieces, he can still repair himself, but he will lose the ability to breed the Bodhi tree again. Take these five Bodhi trees  As far as I'm concerned, four of them have been destroyed before, but one of them is intact. If you cultivate it well, a sacred tree may be born from it."

    By the end of the figure¡¯s explanation, Ling Fan couldn¡¯t help but get excited!

    According to what the figure said, the five bodhi seeds swallowed by the crystal blood ball were not really destroyed. Instead, they continued to survive and condense in the crystal blood ball.

    This result is the biggest anomaly. Maybe Ling Fan doesn't know how to use it, but the figure must know that this may be the biggest mistake of the artifact. He never expected that Bodhi Seed would appear.

    What makes Ling Fan most happy is that one of the bodhi seeds is normal and he can brew the bodhi tree again. This means that as long as Ling Fan seizes the opportunity, he can have a sacred tree.

    Although it is a tree, the word "god" is added in front of it, which is enough to make millions of people crazy.

    Divine weapons are nothing more than weapons. It is precisely because of the word "god" that tens of millions of powerful people died as a result of a battle. There are still existences such as the masters of the four major interfaces and the leaders of the Divine Alliance who continue to fight for it. This shows that the so-called  "God" is such a sensitive word.

    "Take good care of him." The figure threw back a bodhi seed and fell into Ling Fan's hands.

    ?You know without thinking that this bodhi seed must not have been damaged in any way.  The existence that can give birth to the sacred tree.

    When I hold the Bodhi seed in my hand, there is nothing unusual except for being a little warm!  From Ling Fan's perspective, there is absolutely no difference between the five bodhi seeds.

    ¡°Seniors are seniors, they have experienced a lot.  The vision is high.  He only knows a lot more things than Ling Fan. How important is it to have such a person around you for the path of life?

    At first, he was guided by his mother, and after he left home, he was guided by Teacher Rolag.  Later, there were teachers from the rookie world Ling Fan was never alone along the way.

    The remaining four bodhi seeds were controlled by the figure. What exactly he wanted to do and what plans he had, he did not tell Ling Fan.  It's useless.  Ling Fan didn't know that the time had not come yet. He only knew that the real battle was about to begin.

    In the vast universe, the main hall carries eight temples and many strong men traveling through it. All the strong men have their own plans in their hearts.  Most of them peek at the artifact, a small part of them want revenge, and an even smaller part want to get four dragon scales after obtaining the artifact and use it for other purposes.

    In short, everyone has their own purpose.  The artifact also has its purpose, which is to devour all strong men and use their flesh and blood to repair its own damage.

    Somewhere in the endless dark void, there is a huge island floating.

    There is no protection around the island, and it is shrouded in thick gray fog.  Sometimes it condenses, sometimes it spreads out!  If you take a closer look, you will find that these thick fogs are actually made up of countless grievances.

    Under this island, there is a pitted battlefield.  Various ancient and dilapidated buildings remain unchanged forever, with bones and rusty and corroded weapons scattered everywhere.

    All the scenes here have only one color.  That is extremely depressing gray!

    The huge island and the traces of crazy battles prove that it was once an extremely prosperous place with many powerful people. Now it is shrouded in a dark world of resentment, with no sound, no vitality, and no so-called living beings.

    He is like a dead island, with no value other than proof that it once existed.

    This island has been floating in the void for an unknown length of time. Even though there is no dust, the desolate atmosphere of ancient times makes you feel as if you have seen an ancient battlefield. It is very magical.

    This battlefield seems to have been cleaned, and all valuable things have been taken away. What is left are some useless things or things that are too huge to move.

    If you look closely, you will find that there are many places on the ground on the ground that are completely penetrated. The stones that are full of thousands of feet are penetrated, and the surrounding stone walls can be maintained very complete.Close your eyes and think about it, what a tragic battle happened here!

    In the center of this island, there is a black lake floating in the void.

    This black lake covers an area of ??one hundred feet in radius. Although it is floating in the void, its depth is still fifty feet, and it is truly bottomless.

    On the surface of the black lake, black bubbles kept rising up one after another, and then burst quickly. The sound of bubbles "gurgle" was probably the only sound on the island.

    ??In the Black Lake, a bloody light appears from time to time, which is very strange. Occasionally, the entire Black Lake will shake. On this island, only the Black Lake can move.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gulu!  Gulu!  !

    Suddenly, the still calm Black Lake suddenly shook violently. Bubbles as small as a car popped up quickly, and then exploded with a "pop, pop, pop", and the huge sound was heard above this dead island.  It vibrates back and forth, piercing the eardrums.

    Affected by the sound, even the resentment above the island became extremely unstable. It was continuously distorted in the void, constantly turning into the faces of demons, and ferocious roars were overwhelming, covering the entire island.

    The island, which had remained unchanged since ancient times, began to shake violently. As the island shook, his already overwhelmed body finally started from the edge, and the boulders slowly broke away from the island, entering a state of self-destruction.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the distant sky, a rapid and huge stream of light shot out quickly. It was an extremely huge temple, with eight blood-colored balls slowly rotating around it. It shot from the main star of the Tianxing Interface Circle, and after two  Yue flew quickly and just arrived at the main hall here.

    The main palace flew over the island, and the huge demon blood mouth was aimed at the black lake in the center of the island.  After opening slightly, the eight temples turned into eight rays of light and shot toward the Black Lake.

    The black lake rolled violently, and the black and sticky lake water turned into water columns, like wild dragons dancing wildly, constantly splashing into the void.  Occasionally, some lake water drips to the ground, and it turns into the strongest corrosive liquid, constantly eroding the ground, and finally leaving a big black hole.

    Such a terrifying liquid kept waving in the void, as if it was welcoming the eight temples, swallowing them into the black lake, and then melting them away.

    As if sensing the threat posed by the Black Lake, the eight temples suddenly rolled and twisted violently, as if some ferocious beast was about to appear within them.

    Boom boom boom!  !  !

    With a loud explosion, countless light waves penetrated the eight temples, making the originally shaky temples even more shaky, and looked like they were about to explode.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    ? One after another figures, through the small cracks in the temple, quickly shot out, and then stood in the void!

    The sky above the originally empty island was instantly filled with powerful human beings, including the dominant figures of the four major interfaces, the leaders of the Divine Alliance, and Xuan Jian and others.

    The eight temples exploded, and all the fragments fell from the sky and fell into the black lake. They were swallowed up and corroded by the water of the black lake, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The sound of "Gululu" was heard endlessly. Looking at the eight temples swallowed up by the black lake, everyone felt their scalps numb. If they had entered the black lake just now, they would probably not feel comfortable at this moment.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    There was a sudden gloomy wind behind them, and then a rapid stream of light surpassed everyone and shot towards the black lake. It was the main hall and the eight crystal blood balls.

    After spitting out the temple, he actually accelerated his escape speed and looked like he was going to rush directly into the black lake!

    When many powerful men left the temple, they had already quickly scanned the surroundings. They may have never been to the Immortal Tomb, but as an existence at the level of old antiques, they had more or less heard of it.

    With their experienced experience and quick analysis, they instantly concluded that the artifact was here, and it was in the black lake.

    The main palace is so anxious to enter the Black Lake. There must be some conspiracy. Remembering that so many strong men died in the ancient forest before, the main palace has absorbed such a powerful force. Could it be that after entering the Black Lake, it must transfer the energy to the artifact?

    Thoughts flowed without any need for verbal communication. A total of five rays of light instantly blocked the main hall.

    The King of Sea Beasts, the King of Earth, the Sky God, the Tsar and the leader of the Divine Alliance stood side by side in front of the main hall. The five of them looked at each other, as if they had reached an agreement. The whirlpools in their bodies were spinning one after another, and the whole body was shrouded in a dazzling light.  In the midst of brilliance.

    "Since I already know the true hiding place of the artifact, what use do you need?" The King of Sea Beasts sneered at the corner of his mouth.

    "Is it a dream to absorb the energy obtained by the sacrifice of the strong men?" Kong Shen's expression?Also crazy.

    "An artifact is still a weapon after all, and using it for others is the right thing to do." The King of Earth clenched his fists, and his strength soared.

    "Hey, it's just a magical weapon, but it has come up with so many tricks. Let's surrender it as soon as possible." The tsar was filled with strange energy, and yellow sand was already crawling around his body. He looked like a melting person, which was very scary.

    "Do it!"

    Following the order from the leader of the Divine Alliance, the four masters took action at the same time as him. Five super-powerful energies bombarded the main hall, as if the heaven and earth were shattered. The body of the main hall was even swallowed by the huge energy.  !

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 710: The Artifact Appears

    The five people shot at the same time, and the force was so great that the main hall was directly blown out, and the body was swaying, and even exploded.  w w .

    At the critical moment, the eight crystal blood balls around the main hall rotated and emitted bleeding light, stabilizing the main hall. However, he did not dare to attack rashly again, but floated in the distance, like a human being, looking at each other with strong men.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????

    At the same moment, the resentment floating above the Immortal Tomb began to rush toward the strong men quickly.

    Affected by their resentment, the strong men felt as if their bodies were hairy, as if there were poisonous snakes staring at them from behind, and even their movements became sluggish.

    "What a weird place, everyone, be careful, remember our purpose, slowly move backwards, away from the battlefield." After arriving in this weird space, Liu Chen and others looked very ugly.

    They all felt an unprecedented crisis. When they were solemn, they quietly retreated to the rear. Their main goal was to kill the Sky God, and the second was the artifact.

    "Besides, Ling Fan has not appeared, so the dispute over the artifact is still divided. In this case, it is better not to participate in the fight.

    It¡¯s not just them, everyone has sensed a huge crisis, but now the artifact may be in the black lake below. Having come this far, who would be willing to back down?

    So except for Liu Chen and others, no one retreated. They were paying attention to the main hall and the Black Lake, and at the same time, they were also guarding against each other. At this point, everyone may be enemies, and only the one who actually gets the artifact in the end is the king.

    The masters of the four major interfaces and the leader of the Divine Alliance are blocking the top of the Black Lake, but have no intention of entering the Black Lake!  They saw that the Black Lake was different and that entering it would be very dangerous.

    At the same time, they will not let anyone enter the Black Lake, otherwise others may seize the opportunity and take away the artifact!

    The five powerful men are just floating around without forming any alliance!  They have the same idea in their hearts, which is to prevent the main palace from entering the black lake. As long as the main palace cannot enter the black lake, the artifact will not be able to hold it back, and he will definitely appear on his own.

    That¡¯s when.  They began to compete for the artifact, and those who were able could get it. Before that, blocking the main hall was the most important thing.

    As for the strong men around them, to be honest, they don¡¯t pay attention to them at all.  To say that there is a threat on the field.  That was only Xuanyangzi.

    ???????????? However, Xuanyangzi had already assured the powerful men from all walks of life that they would not compete for the artifact, so everyone adopted a laissez-faire attitude toward him.

    No verbal communication is required.  The King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth are an alliance, the Sky God and the Tsar are an alliance, and the leader of the Divine Alliance floats in the center.

    They stood in their respective positions, blocking the way to the main hall, and did not take action.  Just waiting for the main hall to attack.  As for the resentment above the Immortal Tomb, it will not have any impact on strong men of their level in a short period of time, so it can be ignored.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    After a brief silence, the main hall finally launched another attack. This time, the leaders were eight crystal blood balls. They intertwined and rotated rapidly in front of the main hall. In the light, a conical blood-colored light shield was formed.  So suppressed.

    The bodies of the five powerful men remained motionless.  Facing the attack from the main hall, they did not hold back and used powerful attacks one after another. They hit the blood-colored light shield with five moves in a row, directly smashing the light shield into pieces.  The main hall was knocked out again.

    The power of the five powerful men has reached the level of destroying the world, and the main palace probably never expected it.

    He was attacked no less than ten times, but nothing was achieved.  All five powerful men were blasted back.

    They are too strong in their bombardment.  The appearance of the main hall has been severely deformed, and it looks like it may collapse at any time. In this case, the main hall does not dare to attack rashly, but instead floats and settles again.

    The main hall does not attack, and the five powerful men do not move. They have defeated the main hall. As long as the main hall is not allowed to enter the Black Lake, everything is under their control.

    Although the strong men around looked at this scene, they felt uncomfortable. The resentment on the island was too heavy. Moreover, they felt very powerless now. They wanted to take action, but after the five strong men revealed their strength, they did not even have the slightest intention to resist.  None, let alone take action?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gulu!  Gulu!

    The rolling black lake became restless again, and streams of black viscous liquid turned into crazy poisonous dragons, shooting into the void and biting at the five powerful men.

    "Little trick!" The five powerful men did not move, but a layer of Dou Qi shield emerged around them. The black liquid that was enough to swallow the peak of Dou Sheng was completely blocked. Not to mention hurting the five powerful men, even their light was blocked.  The cover cannot vibrate.

    That is absolute strength, absolute suppression!  The masters of the four major interfaces, the leaders of the Divine Alliance, their strength has alreadyCompletely beyond the imagination of the artifact.

    The artifact was laid out by millions of young people. At that time, he did not think that he would have to face such a powerful person. In his understanding, no one could block the main hall. The main hall would definitely enter the black lake and reunite with his true body.

    Now he is wrong!  The development of human beings is faster than he could have imagined. Even without immortal energy, they can still be very strong with just fighting spirit!

    The five powerful men stood tall in the void. They did not talk too much, but used their absolute strength to smash the various tricks of the artifact again and again. Their only purpose was to make the artifact appear.

    If the artifact does not show up, they will make no achievements with the artifact!

    The strong men around them were stunned. They found it difficult to resist the resentment and had to go all out. However, the five strong men were just floating in the void with their strength, and then any tricks of the artifact were completely ineffective against them. What was going on?  Strength?

    The four masters of the Tianxing interface circle, plus the ruler of the main star, are actually so powerful!

    The artifact has been miscalculated. It is impossible for the main palace to enter the Black Lake. And if this continues, the main palace will be completely destroyed by the masters sooner or later!  This situation and scene were something I had never imagined back then.

    "These five people are not simple." In the main hall, the figure and Ling Fan both clearly looked at the scene outside. At the same time, they saw the blood in the main hall begin to roll violently.

    "Is the artifact about to be born?" Ling Fan frowned, his eyes focused solemnly on Liu Chen and others: "Everyone must not be dazzled by the artifact. Saving lives is the first priority."

    Boom!

    The main hall shook, the black lake surged wildly, and a vortex quickly formed in the center of the black lake, spinning faster and faster, and spinning bigger and bigger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There were roars one after another in the main hall, as if they were mirroring each other with the black lake. Every roar made the whirlpool exaggerate. From the depths of the whirlpool, there was clearly an aura of ancient sadness, bloodthirsty and vicissitudes of life floating in the air.

    Including the five powerful men, everyone is paying attention to this scene. Everyone knows that the much-anticipated artifact is finally going to be unearthed.

    ??Buzzing buzzing!  !

    ¡°So strong, so weird and coercive.¡±

    "Is this the power of a god? He is so bloodthirsty, it seems that even if he is a god, he is also a demon."

    "Why does this pressure feel familiar?"

    The strong men were ready to go. When the divine power in the black lake was emitted, a bloodthirsty wind swept up the entire space. Except for the five strong men, the other strong men had to protect themselves with all their strength to avoid being swept away by the strong wind.  Walk.

    Under the shroud of divine power, Xuanyangzi, Hailong and the King of Sea Beasts all had strange expressions on their faces, because they had felt an aura similar to divine power.

    Although that kind of aura is full of holiness and nobility, its essence is the same as the pressure that the magic exudes. That is Ling Fan's action when he was in Haixing.

    No matter what everyone thinks, all the attention is on the Black Lake at this moment. Of course, the auras of the five powerful men are still locked on the main hall. They don't want the main hall to make noises in the east and west and take this opportunity to enter the Black Lake.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !  !

    Around the vortex, streaks of black viscous liquid jetted away like water arrows, straight into the void.  The entire Black Lake fell into a crazy explosion.

    As the Black Lake changes, bubbles gradually emerge from the whirlpool, more and more, faster and faster, and the divine power becomes more fierce.

    In front of this divine power, everyone felt like their breathing was heavy, as if a big stone was pressing on their chests, making them unable to breathe.

    The more powerful it is, the more exciting it is. Such pressure cannot be imitated. His existence means that what is in the Black Lake is the artifact itself!  The legend of the main star for thousands of years and the existence of the artifact will finally reveal its mysterious veil today.

    The King of Earth and the King of Sea Beasts are back to back. In front of the huge body of the King of Earth, the King of Sea Beasts is almost negligible. However, the light blue light shield he emits covers the King of Earth, forming the most powerful guardian.

    The King of Earth's body has also turned into a strange gray shape, as if it were made of huge rocks. He mobilized all the energy in his body and seemed to be preparing to charge.

    The same is true for the relationship between the Sky God and the Tsar. The two were back to back. The Tsar gathered the power of the sand and put up a protective shield. The Sky God was surrounded by light energy, as if a gust of wind could blow him away from the sky.

    The calmest person on the field is the leader of the Divine Alliance. He stands in the void with only a shield of fighting energy around him. In addition, the black robe flying backwards adds a bit of momentum to him.

    "coming!"

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    &nbsp; There were continuous silent explosions, and five huge black rays of light burst out from the whirlpool, turning into black shadows and attacking the five powerful men in the blink of an eye.

    This black shadow is extremely fast and carries endless pressure. It is like five poisonous snakes, with teeth and claws. Before the strong men around them can react, the five attacks have already arrived in front of the five strong men.

    "The killing of Hailan!"

    "Earth Domination Fist!"

    "Empty Phantom Claw!"

    "Sand point!"

    "Soul concentration!"

    The five rays of energy came quickly and were extremely powerful. Even the five powerful men did not dare to neglect them. They almost instantly released super-powerful energy and took action one after another, trembling with the black shadow.

    The speed of the black shadow is really too fast, and its power contains the power of devouring, making it extremely difficult to deal with. Even five strong men were able to repel the black shadow after three rounds!

    Boom!

    The moment the black shadow reflected back, the vortex finally exploded, and with a loud roar piercing the sky, a magic weapon with a dark light shining all over appeared in the void!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 711: The artifact roars and shocks in all directions

    This sharp weapon is three feet long, and its body is like a sword and one foot wide.  There are no sharp sword edges around the body. There are four sharp thorns protruding from the left and right sides, flickering with a cold light.

    In the center of the body, a hollowed-out circular hole emerged. It was obviously completely penetrated, but it seemed to be embedded with something. There seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes there. For a moment, everyone felt locked by this magical weapon.

    The artifact is like a sword, with four spikes on the left and right sides, and a hollow in the center. Below it is a handshake like a sword hilt, which curves upward, making the entire artifact look like angry glasses.  The King Snake is also like a giant centipede floating in the void, very terrifying.

    From the outside, the structure of the artifact seems to be very hard, but in the eyes of everyone, his domineering body is actually twisted 360 degrees, with the head and tail connected, looking like a human being stretching out a big stretch.  waist.

    "Is this an artifact? It looks weird enough. I don't know what kind of treasure the owner wanted to make it into when he created it." Looking at the artifact that finally appeared in the void, the King of Sea Beasts pointed his jade finger at his chin, unable to tell for a moment.  What is his true nature?

    "It looks like a sword, and the hilt looks like a king cobra." The Earth King frowned, and the appearance of the artifact made him feel a little creepy.

    "The sword makes sense, but why are there eight spikes protruding from it? These eight spikes look weird. They swallow up the sharpness of the sword's body, expand its size, make it extremely inconvenient to use, and greatly reduce its lethality.  ." Kongshen's heart trembled.

    "Hey, the emperor likes this look." The tsar seemed to be interested in the artifact.

    "He is mine." There was a hint of domineering in the eyes of the leader of the Shen Alliance, as if the artifact was his item when it came into the world.

    The five powerful men have their own thoughts, and the eyes of the surrounding strong men are all on the artifact. They don't have many opinions on the appearance of the artifact. No matter what your appearance is, as long as it is an artifact.

    The artifact stretched comfortably.  As if completely ignoring the powerful men around him, ten feet away, the main hall was intertwined with the artifact. When the artifact appeared, the main hall made a strange buzzing sound.  It seems to be conveying some message to the artifact.

    Come over with a comfortable lazy body.  The body of the artifact suddenly straightened like a spring, and the eight spikes around it seemed to have been touched in some way.  From the top of the spikes, monster faces with ferocious appearances appeared.

    These eight monsters have different faces. Some have green faces and fangs, some have bloodless faces, some have no eyes, and some are completely composed of skeletons

    Different monsters.  After appearing, he made the same expression, and then opened his bloody mouth at the same time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Eight consecutive roars came from the demon's blood mouth. The roars turned directly into rolling sound waves. The space around the artifact was directly exploded with a series of explosions. The domineering sound waves bombarded the surrounding strong men indiscriminately.

    "careful!"

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, but the eight sound waves have already enveloped me.

    Even though the five powerful men were on defense from the beginning, when these eight sound waves swept in, their bodies were still blown away by the sound waves.  The strong men around them were like pieces of paper, melting rapidly under the action of the sound waves, unable to even maintain their bodies.

    "The angry sea extends the dragon wave!" Hai Long roared, and his extremely powerful skills burst out, but it only opened a small hole in the sound wave.  He avoided it dangerously.

    "Finger of the Sun!" Xuanyangzi was behind Hai Long and pointed at the sound wave with a powerful finger, but he still couldn't stop the sound wave, but he used the force to fly upwards.  No damage was done either.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"

    The sound wave is really too strong, and it is only one point weaker than Gu Lin's last blood glow.  Some of the powerful people watching the show had been killed before they even had time to gather their strength.

    "Everyone, please transfer your power to me." Qing Yi didn't know when he had transformed into the cold-blooded unicorn, and his snow-white wings turned into furry spheres, guarding Xuan Jian and others.

    His defense was astonishing, but under the sonic attack, his wings melted quickly, and bright red blood seeped out.

    At the critical moment, Liu Chen and others transferred all their power to Qing Yi to provide him with stamina. After digesting everyone's power, Qing Yi still did not block the sound wave, but he used the gap in the resistance to escape.  Everyone finally saved a small life.

    Boom boom boom boom boom!  !

    ??The eight sound waves pierced the air and destroyed everything. None of them could be resisted. Except for the five powerful people, onlyQingyi and the others survived, but the eight sound waves continued to break through the air and turned into eight waves of destructive light, falling on the immortal tomb.

    Rolling boulders rose from the ground, and eight sound waves passed by, destroying everything in the Immortal Tomb. The extremely powerful sound wave even directly penetrated the Immortal Tomb, cutting the Immortal Tomb into nine pieces, and directly exploded in the void.  .

    The Immortal Tomb, which has existed for a long time, and the true origin of the universe, was actually destroyed by a single move of the artifact.

    The five powerful men, Qing Yi and others were floating in the high void, looking at the smoke and dust billowing below, and the heaven and earth shattering tombs, all of them felt their scalps numb.

    The divine weapon just now was divided into eight sonic attacks, and it was already so powerful. If he condensed one attack and concentrated on dealing with one person, what would it be like?

    Above the billowing smoke, the faces of the five powerful men were more solemn than ever. Even though the artifact was submerged in the smoke, and even though there were continuous explosions in their ears, they could still clearly feel the breath of the artifact.

    "I didn't expect the power of the artifact to be so terrifying in one blow. Those eight sound waves just tore apart the universe completely along the way. How can ordinary people resist it?" The blue halo around the King of Sea Beasts flashed continuously.  On her shoulder, a light blue sword floated quietly. At that moment, she awakened her fighting spirit. This light blue sword was her fighting spirit.

    As a sea beast, her fighting spirit is not a fighting spirit in the strict sense, but she also has a fighting spirit state, so let¡¯s describe it as a fighting spirit for the time being!

    "This guy was just testing it just now. His purpose was not to kill people, but to take back the main palace." The Earth King's body suddenly grew ten times taller. His huge palm grasped the main palace and directly fixed it.  In the void, the artifact cannot come close.

    In addition to the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth, Sky God has also activated his fighting spirit. It is a falcon with golden light all over its body. The falcon stands on the shoulders of Sky God, scanning the universe with a pair of sharp eyes.  , as if the sight can tear the universe apart.

    The figure of the Tsar has disappeared into the vast universe. In that universe, there is only a piece of yellow sand floating, like a desert in the sky.

    The yellow sand squirmed for a while, and a pair of strange blood-red eyes appeared in the yellow sand: "Hey, this artifact is evil enough. Even if you get it, who can control it?"

    Boom!  !

    The leader of the Divine Alliance didn't have any nonsense. His body turned into afterimages in the void. Even the masters of the four major interfaces couldn't see clearly. He actually rushed directly into the crumbling fairy tomb below. It looked like he was directly  Went to find artifacts and fight.

    The masters of the four major interfaces squinted their eyes, originally wanting to lock on to the leader of the Divine Alliance to observe the battle, but they were surprised to find that the aura of the leader of the Divine Alliance could not be locked after entering the smoke.

    Rather than disappearing, he uses some magical power to isolate himself from the outside world so that no one can detect his existence.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    In the billowing smoke and dust, the sound of battle explosions was heard. With each explosion, a black hole could be seen appearing in the universe. In the smoke and dust, an energy vortex appeared, and endless gravel was sucked into the vortex.

    "The Immortal Tomb has indeed been destroyed, but he mentioned that it is huge. If it is to be truly swallowed by the universe, it will take several years.  But the force of his destruction was very great. There were explosions everywhere in the Immortal Tomb at this moment. Standing in it, even those at the peak of Dou Sheng would have to be careful. If they were not careful, they would be swallowed up by the turbulent flow of space, and they would never be reincarnated.

    Under such an environment, the leader of the Divine Alliance actually chose to enter directly to fight with the artifact. His courage and strength should not be underestimated.

    "Brother Sha, let's go." How could Sky God let the artifact fall into the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance? He and the Tsar took up the escape light and rushed down at the same time. In an instant, the attack in the smoke became more violent, and the rolling wind gradually blew the smoke away.  After blowing away, you can vaguely see the shadows colliding together quickly in the smoke.

    "Damn it!" The Earth King controlled the main hall to prevent the main hall from entering the smoke, but he lost the opportunity to enter the smoke. If the artifact was conquered by the Sky God in the process, it would be terrible.

    "Brother Lu, there is no need to panic. The power of the artifact is by no means so easy to conquer. Even if the three of them join forces, they will not be able to conquer the artifact for a while. We just wait and see what happens and protect the main hall." The King of Sea Beasts had a look of autumn in his eyes.  Moving, the strength of the whole body is rising steadily.

    The emergence of the artifact was such a huge temptation, but she could calmly not participate in the fight. This kind of magnanimity is something that few people can have.

    "Sea King, Land King, you guard the main palace, and I will go and learn about this artifact." Xuanyangzi rushed directly into the battlefield in the smoke and dust and joined the battle.

    Above the void, the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth guard the main hall. Below, in the immortal tomb that is being destroyed, the sky??, the Tsar, Xuanyangzi, and the leader of the Shenmen League joined forces to deal with the artifact, and everything was going on nervously.

    "Hai Long, you are with those people. Although they are not as strong as He, they have some means of defense. When the real battle breaks out, I will not be able to take care of you. You have to protect yourself." The King of Sea Beasts pointed.  Liu Chen and others' team said to Hai Long.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, my subordinates will not cause trouble to Your Majesty. I'm leaving now." Hai Long felt extremely weak now after using his unique skill. After receiving the order, he immediately flew towards Liu Chen and others.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 712: Five Elements Book

    Liu Chen and others finally resisted the attack of the divine weapon. At this moment, they all looked pale, but their fighting spirit recovered very quickly. Don't forget, there are double fighting spins in their bodies.

    Seeing Hai Long flying towards them at this moment, they were naturally very nervous. They were also people who had seen Hai Long¡¯s power. If Hai Long attacked them, it would be difficult to deal with them.

    "Don't be nervous, this dragon just wants to be with you to avoid being destroyed by the battle fluctuations. You also saw that the roar of the artifact just now was so terrifying, and that was just the beginning. Then the war broke out, and a random attack was leaked,  Even the pressure of the battle cannot be easily resisted."

    Hai Longgui is the right-hand man of the King of Sea Beasts and has survived for so many years. He is naturally extremely arrogant. However, at this time of life and death, he is quite polite to Liu Chen and others, especially Qing Yi, whose defense is the strongest.  of.

    "Mr. Wait a moment." Liu Chen hugged Hai Long and then started discussing with everyone.

    If you just want to survive, cooperating with Hai Long is of course the best choice, but don't forget that their goal is to kill Kongshen during the chaos. Although it is a bit unrealistic, they will never give up.

    "Survival is important, revenge will be discussed later." Xuan Jian finally spat out these words. Although he wanted to kill Kongshen, cut him into pieces, and then find a part of Chu Lian's body.  But he won't sacrifice everyone's life as a price. Moreover, Ling Fan doesn't know where he is at the moment, so it's hard to say whether there will be any changes. In this situation, life-saving is the first priority.

    ?Everyone knows what Xuan Jian thinks. Only by keeping one life alive can he do other things. In this situation where his life may be lost at any time, they have no choice at all.

    "Thanks to the support of our seniors, we will unite for the time being"

    "Sandstorm killing streak!"

    Boom!

    Liu Chen had just cupped his fists at Hai Long, but before he finished speaking, the Tsar's angry shouts came from the battlefield below, and then the space in the battlefield was quickly covered with yellow sand.  Endless yellow sand rises into the sky, as if it wants to cover the entire universe.

    "not good!"

    Liu Chen and others were shocked. They did not expect that the Tsar's move would affect people dozens of feet away. They sensed a very terrifying aura from the yellow sand.  If you are caught in yellow sand.  I'm afraid I'm going to die.

    "Dragon Scale Cover!"

    At the critical moment, Hai Long's huge body appeared in front of everyone. He directly transformed into Hai Long's body, and a strange dragon scale floated out from the tip of his forehead.  A huge shield was formed directly, covering everyone.

    Those seemingly scary yellow sands seem to receive a repulsive force when passing through the shield. They are blocked by the yellow sand and cannot get closer.

    "Thank you, senior." Liu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.  He immediately saluted Hai Long and clasped his fists.

    "Don't thank me. We are helping each other. I have some means to deal with this yellow sand, but the trouble in the future will depend on you." Hai Long resisted the yellow sand, and his calm voice did not contain any emotion.

    The sight was blocked by the yellow sand, and everyone could no longer see what was going on in the battlefield.  I can only feel the frightening fluctuations coming from the yellow sand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the battlefield, the artifact faced the siege of four extremely powerful men, but he dealt with it with ease.  His eight spikes turned into eight-headed demons, spitting poison from their mouths.  Stare at the light waves and carry out crazy attacks on the surroundings indiscriminately.

    These attacks are very powerful, and even the four powerful ones do not dare to neglect them in the slightest.

    These are not the main points, the main point is that this artifact is really difficult to deal with.  Any attack will be devoured by eight demons.  Without exception, even though the Tsar used such a large-scale yellow sand attack, he was still unable to get close to the artifact.

    Boom!

    The artifact turned into a escaping light, chasing and slashing the four powerful men in the most direct way. Every time he struck out, the powerful men felt that their movements were hindered, and they had to go all out to attack the artifact before they could  resolve.

    Such a battle is very frustrating, and the four people present are unwilling to go all out. Under such circumstances, it is simply a dream to conquer the artifact.

    And they have also seen that the artifact seems to be worried. He is not at his peak. It seems that this matter is related to the main hall.

    The artifact is right in front of him, but no one can do anything about it. This feeling is very dull and he must not let him continue.

    Surrounded by immortal tombs that are constantly exploding, with the continuous explosions, space turbulence emerges. These space turbulence is so terrifying that even the strong ones present do not dare to touch it at will.

    "Hey! That's all, let me take the lead. Anyway, I'm not interested in the artifact, so let me take a look at the artifact."How strong is it?  "Xuan Yangzi sighed, as if he had made some decision. He briefly separated from the battlefield, and took out five books in a row while turning his hands.

    These five books come in five colors: red, white, yellow, gray, and blue!

    As soon as these five books appeared, the surrounding space elements changed dramatically. The leader of the Shen Alliance, the Sky God, and the Tsar seemed to have sensed something, and they all tried their best to escape from the entanglement of the artifact.

    "I have long heard that the main star Xuanyangzi has a set of Five Elements Book. Even when Xuanyang Palace was destroyed, it was not used. I didn't expect that it would be used on a divine weapon today." Kong Shen looked at the Five Elements Book in front of Xuanyangzi with great interest.  , and as he spoke, he glanced at the leader of the alliance.

    "Hey, if you want to do something, do it quickly and don't talk nonsense." The tsar was an impatient man.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance chose to remain silent. He would naturally be happy if someone took the lead.

    Xuanyangzi ignored the comments around him. All the energy in his body was integrated into the five elements and floated around Xuanyangzi. The brilliance was shining and extraordinary.

    The artifact in front was already roaring and attacking, and he also felt something bad was going on.

    "Yu Shu!"

    The book of Five Elements that Xuanyang clicked on floated out and exploded in the void.  The next moment, a violent storm swept across, completely covering the artifact.

    "Don't underestimate this violent storm. His wind is made of sharp blades, and the rain is composed of extremely strong acid rain. It is said that this kind of violent storm can level an interface to the ground.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Surrounded by such a crazy attack, even the artifact could not absorb these powers. His body was constantly attacked by sharp blades. "Clang, clang, clang, clang," countless sparks were shot out all over his body. The acid rain dropped on the artifact, and even more  This caused the eight-headed demons around the artifact to howl.

    The Rain Book, which can destroy an interface, makes the artifact suffer a lot.

    "Good thing. Wouldn't it be wonderful if this thing were thrown to the Divine Alliance back then? Xuanyangzi, you are so sinister that you didn't even use the Rain Book when Xuanyang Palace was destroyed, but you used it in such an environment. You have no intention of using it.  Where is it?" The Tsar looked at the rain book and felt horrified all over.

    He is not afraid of any strong person, but he is most afraid of the Rain Book. Such a large-scale attack is simply the nemesis of the Tsar.

    Xuanyangzi ignored it. He continued to control Yushu and carried out crazy attacks on the artifact.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    At a certain moment, the artifact suddenly roared, and the surrounding light flickered, and it actually cut out a sharp blade that broke through the air. The huge power actually cut open the surrounding space. The violent storm disappeared, and the rain book turned into two pieces and fell into the void.

    "Fire book!" Xuan Yangzi frowned, the second Five Elements Book had already surged out, turning the endless void into a sea of ??rolling fire.

    This sea of ????fire is extraordinary. Fire dragons are rolling in the sea of ????fire, impacting the artifact again and again, trying to make the artifact smile directly.

    The Five Elements are said to have been condensed by absorbing the Heavenly Fire. It is so extraordinary that even the hardest ancient titanium crystal in the world can melt.

    In the sea of ????fire, the artifact also suffered a great impact. In the end, the artifact flashed with brilliance and roared, sucking all the sea of ????fire into its belly, breaking the crisis.

    "Thunder Book!"

    Lightning bolts as thick as an arm suddenly fell from the sky, turning into electric snakes and bombarding the artifact. Even the artifact couldn't help but tremble all over.

    This kind of thunder and lightning is the rumored nine-turn lightning disaster faced by ancient monks when they flew into the immortal world. It can kill even immortals.

    This time the struggle with the artifact became even more painful, and for a while he was unable to break away from Lei Shu's attack.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the void above, the main hall suddenly shook violently. The eight crystal blood balls around it rotated rapidly, as if they were about to break away from the control of the main hall.

    "No! The crystal blood ball has to leave the main hall to reinforce the artifact."

    "Leave it to me. Hailan's adversity seals the demon!"

    The King of Sea Beasts connected his jade fingers, and eight rays of light shone out in succession. The eight crystal round mirrors directly sealed the crystal blood ball inside, making it unable to move for a while.

    The crystal blood ball kept struggling, and for a while it was impossible to break free from the shackles of the King of Sea Beasts. The main palace was in the hands of the King of Earth and could not break through.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Under the crazy bombardment of thunder and lightning, the light around the artifact became increasingly dim. Even the masters of the four major interfaces were extremely afraid of the power of the Five Elements Book, and even the leader of the Divine Alliance did not dare to underestimate it.

    Although the previous rain was broken by the artifact, this thunder book is the best weapon to restrain metal. The artifact can't do anything. Summoning the main hall and crystal blood balls have no effect. As a result, he can only be trapped in the thunder book.  gradually become weakweak.

    "If this continues, the artifact will soon cease to function."

    The God of the Sky, the Tsar, and the leader of the Divine Alliance remain in their prime state. As long as the artifact is weak to a certain extent, they will take action immediately, take down the artifact, and then use their own methods to refine it.

    "Huh?" When everyone was happy, the power of thunder and lightning began to weaken rapidly. It seemed that the power of the Five Elements Book was not enough.

    Xuanyangzi sighed, and the thunder dispersed, enough to turn the two interfaces into ashes. Such a being was actually trapped by the artifact.

    ????????????????????? And after the Thunder Book was mined, the energy of the artifact quickly climbed upwards and began to repair itself.

    "Stone Book!" Xuanyangzi continued to release the fourth Five Elements Stone, one by one, and smashed the stone pillars at the artifact crazily!

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 713: Xuanyangzi¡¯s True Purpose

    Yu, plus this stone book, four Five Elements books have been dispatched!

    According to rumors, what is sealed in the stone book is the Optimus Pillar that originally held up this universe. He can hold up anything.  Such an Optimus Prime can penetrate an interface with just one stick. His existence is incomprehensible. However, under the impact of the Optimus Prime, the surface of the artifact made a "click" sound of wear and tear, as if  To be blasted to pieces by the Optimus Pillar.

    The brilliance of the artifact has become dimmer, but the artifact has not reached a very weak point. Its resistance to attack is so useless that the leaders of the Divine Alliance, the Sky God, and the Tsar do not dare to act rashly.

    What shocked them even more was Xuanyangzi's Five Elements Book. They asked themselves if they were trapped by the Five Elements Book, they would probably die. How could Xuanyangzi get this treasure? He had such a valuable treasure, and his strength was in the Tianxing interface.  The circle is undoubtedly the strongest, so why didn't they launch an attack on the Divine Alliance that day? As long as the Five Elements Book is here, how many Divine Alliances will be wiped out.

    No one knows why Xuanyangzi didn¡¯t use Five Elements Script in the first place, and no one knows why he wants to use it now!

    They didn¡¯t understand that day, but Xuanyangzi was the oldest person in the Tianxing Interface Circle. He had been pursuing the artifact for thousands of years. At first, it was to get the artifact. Later, he just wanted to admire the artifact¡¯s elegance.

    But the more in-depth he studied the artifact, the more he found that the existence of the artifact was worth pondering. Later, he even analyzed that the Tianxing Interface Circle was a conspiracy of the artifact.

    He didn't know whether his analysis was right or wrong. Thousands of years of pursuit had made him more determined. When he got the Five Elements Book, he had only one purpose, which was to use the Five Elements Book to crush the artifact.  conspiracy.

    He has kept these secrets in his heart and has never told anyone, or even revealed them!  After all, these are all his analyses, which cannot be verified, and no one will believe them. It is more likely to be exposed and force the artifact to change its plan.

    So Xuanyangzi founded Xuanyang Palace, and his usual purpose was to find artifacts.  In fact, secretly, Xuanyangzi became more and more certain that there was a conspiracy behind the artifact.

    He endured it until the Xuanyang Palace was destroyed, but he didn't care, and then the artifact finally started his plan.  Until here.  Xuanyangzi finally saw the artifact.

    He is not trying to conquer the artifact. The real purpose of releasing the Five Elements Book is to destroy the artifact so that no one can obtain it.

    The expression on his face was very calm, but in his heart he already knew that he had made a mistake!

    The Five Elements Book is strong.  But it hasn't reached the point of destroying the artifact, but so what?  Even if he couldn't destroy the artifact, he wouldn't let the artifact's conspiracy succeed.

    ¡°If many powerful people were to learn that Xuanyangzi¡¯s true purpose was to destroy the artifact, I wonder what their expressions would be like?  The artifact is born, and it¡¯s not too late for everyone to get it.  Someone actually wants to destroy him, it's really a cruel act.

    Xuanyangzi continues his Five Elements Book, and his ultimate goal is to destroy the artifact, but no one can see on the surface that it is Xuanyangzi who hides it the most.

    Speaking of which, he didn¡¯t have any purpose. If he had a purpose, it would be to stop the artifact. In the ancient forest, he saw tens of thousands of powerful people dying unexpectedly, and the deaths of those powerful people were all caused by the artifact.  He couldn't stop it, but he knew that if the artifact was allowed to complete its plan, the universe would be facing a real bloody storm for a long time to come.

    Before fully recovering.  The artifact has caused such a large-scale massacre. If the artifact is restored, what will happen to the universe?

    After thinking about this, the energy Xuanyangzi input into the Five Elements Book became even greater.  The power of the stone book caused the artifact to suffer a lot.  But the defense of the artifact is indeed too amazing. Although the aura keeps slipping, there is no intention of being defeated.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    This may be an opportunity to take action against the artifact, but it is by no means the best opportunity, so the leader of the Divine Alliance, Sky God and the Tsar chose to watch.

    "The Book of Holy Light!"

    As the last Five Elements Book flew out, the dazzling milky white brilliance suddenly tore open the universe and fell from the sky!

    This white brilliance is very special. Although it is white, it has the smell of golden light. When this holy light appears, a divine power from heaven and earth comes out, shrouding the artifact, and almost melting the artifact directly.

    "It's such pressure again. I never expected that the Five Elements Book is also a god-level item. The power of this Book of Holy Light is about to catch up with the magical skills."

    Kong Shen looked solemn, the Five Elements Book was so sharp that even he had to treat it seriously.

    "Hey. Is this good thing useful for dealing with artifacts?"??Overkill?  It seems that the artifact will not last long.  "The Tsar said angrily.

    "Xuan Yangzi, stop!" The leader of the Shen Alliance had a very different view from Kong Shen and the Tsar. Under this situation, he actually asked Xuanyangzi to stop.

    Neither the Sky God nor the Tsar understood what was going on, but Xuanyangzi had already mobilized all his strength and transferred all the long-gestated endless energy into the Book of Holy Light.

    "I tell you to stop!"

    At the second exit, the aura of the leader of the Shen Alliance had climbed dozens of steps. Two fighting spirits awakened around him, as if shrouding him in darkness.

    "Sixteen consecutive kills of the Holy Light, go!"

    Ignoring the warning from the leader of the Divine Alliance, Xuan Yangzi took a breath and fired several rays of light into the Book of Holy Light. The originally powerful holy light suddenly flashed with dazzling golden light and then merged into the universe.

    With the artifact as the center, a total of sixteen golden light points appeared all around. Then, from the golden light points, a sharp blade formed of holy light shot out, and they shot at the artifact at the same time.

    Those sixteen sharp blades are extremely powerful. Any one of them is enough to kill the Sky God or the Tsar.  When such a powerful attack appeared, both Sky God and the Tsar felt cold sweat break out from behind. There were a total of sixteen attacks like this. If all of them hit the artifact

    The Sky God and the Tsar finally understood what Xuanyangzi was going to do. While their faces turned pale, they heard a loud shout coming from their ears: "Stop him!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the leader of the Divine Alliance had already passed through the two of them and charged towards the artifact.

    "Damn it, damn Xuanyangzi!" The tsar could only utter a curse word and rushed away as well.

    Kong Shen didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He also went to support the artifact. They had already seen that Xuanyangzi was going to destroy the artifact. After waiting for thousands of years, how could Xuanyangzi destroy it?

    "The Golden Bell of Holy Light!"

    Bang bang bang!

    Xuanyangzi was well prepared for this. As he shouted, a light shield enveloped the artifact and sixteen sharp blades. When they touched the artifact, the leaders of the Divine Alliance, the Sky God, and the Tsar seemed to step on springs.  He was directly ejected.

    "Shuangao Lianyunzhan!" The leader of the Divine Alliance was furious, and launched a powerful attack that ripped apart the universe.

    "Sand's decisive blow!" The Tsar did not hesitate to give in too much, using the point as a surface, hoping to break through the shield.

    "Meteorite Tianyu!" As the Sky God waved his hand, the power of the stars in the sky and the earth seemed to be in his hands. As he looked, there were pieces of meteorites hitting the light shield.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    The powerful attack staggered the light shield, but the light shield's defense was amazing, and it was not directly broken for a while.

    Looking inside the mask again, sixteen sharp blades were already fighting against the artifact. Those sixteen sharp blades were really extremely powerful. Every impact cut off the metal from the artifact.

    If this continues, it won't be long before the artifact will be reduced to ashes under the siege of sixteen sharp blades.

    "Xuan Yangzi, stop!"

    "You bastard, what are you doing? The artifact finally appeared, why did you destroy it?"

    "Hey, Xuanyangzi, if you destroy the artifact, I will lose the hope of conquering the Sea King, and then I will cut you into pieces!"

    Xuanyangzi's insistence made the three powerful men very angry. They destroyed the shield and threatened Xuanyangzi, but Xuanyangzi didn't listen at all. He poured all his energy into the Book of Holy Light, intending to destroy the artifact on the spot.  destroy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Under the attack of sixteen sharp blades, even the artifact has been riddled with holes. Although it is repairing itself, the repair speed is far slower than the damage speed, and it has even made a cry for mercy.

    Xuanyangzi was unmoved. Seeing that the mask under the cloth was about to be destroyed by the three powerful men, Xuanyangzi suddenly bit his finger and a line of blood directly merged into the Book of Holy Light.

    "Seeking death!"

    Seeing this scene, the leader of the Divine Alliance, Kongshen and the Tsar didn't know that Xuanyangzi was going to use a more powerful attack. Their hearts trembled and they immediately shouted loudly.

    Xuanyangzi ignored everything in the outside world. When the blood line merged into the Book of Holy Light, sixteen blood glows floated around Xuanyangzi. Judging from the trajectory of the blood glow, it was exactly the same as the sixteen sharp blades surrounding the artifact.  .

    Xuanyangzi stretched out his hand and took the sixteen rays of blood into his hand. The sixteen sharp blades surrounding the artifact also condensed in front of the artifact.

    After holding the blood glow, Xuanyangzi's hands began to quickly condense the hand seals. Sixteen blood glows were brought together. The sharp blade that besieged the artifact also changed rapidly with the blood glow.

    Xuanyangzi¡¯s actionsIt came faster and faster, and from his palms, endless divine power enveloped the earth. The super strong aura made people feel chest heavy and unable to breathe.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    In the main hall, Ling Fan clearly saw a series of movements of Xuanyangzi. In his last handprint, Lingfan felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity. Isn't that a fusion seal similar to the Six Seals of the Stars?

    The most important thing is that although the seals are different, they have the same effect, as if they come from the original source. How can this make Ling Fan not surprised? What is the Five Elements Book and what is Xuanyangzi's handprint?

    "Daluo Celestial Immortal Holy Light Universal Beast Seal!"

    After a series of characters, Xuanyangzi's bloody palm prints finally came out in a condensed form. He pressed into the void, and inside the mask, the palm prints composed of sixteen golden lights were firmly slapped on the artifact.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 714: Seven-Star Lamp

    Boom!

    A loud noise shook the eardrums of the leader of the Divine Alliance, the Sky God, and the Tsar at the same time. They opened their eyes in shock and watched the artifact being hit by that powerful palm. The artifact, which was already scarred, finally  I can't resist this last energy.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The eight ghost faces twisted for a while, and the body of the artifact finally shattered under the wind of the palm, turning into pieces of iron, blending into the exploding immortal tomb, and disappeared with the wind.

    At this point, the artifact was destroyed in the hands of Xuanyangzi, and was destroyed by the energy of the Five Elements Book. The pursuit for thousands of years has ended like this.

    "Xuan Yangzi!"

    The three powerful men were filled with rage, and at the same time they drove the escape light to kill Xuanyangzi.

    "Ahem!" Xuanyangzi knelt on one knee in the air. The Five Elements Book had been destroyed. He used all his energy to destroy the artifact. At this moment, there was only a detached look in his eyes.

    Facing the threat of death, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he had a smile on his lips. For him, life like this was enough. At least he had done what he should do, and what happened to the universe after that had nothing to do with him.

    Destroying an artifact with your own hands is enough to make Xuanyangzi famous throughout the ages. So what if he dies at this moment?  He had completed his life's exploration and his life's only pursuit, so he died a worthy death.

    The anger of the three strong men turned into overwhelming super energy. If they were hit, a thousand Xuanyangzi would be wiped out.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    But at this moment, an extremely harsh sound came from the void, as if the universe was torn apart, and the gap was definitely not small.

    "Everyone get out of here!"

    ??A cold roar fell from the sky, and in the distance, a huge figure quickly swept towards the Sky God, the Tsar, and the leader of the Divine Alliance. The huge shadow broke through the universe and brought up a series of cosmic black holes, which was very terrifying.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The King of Earth is holding the main hall in his hand, and sweeps it over directly.  That huge shadow was the main hall that cut across the universe. Such a huge thing made even the three powerful men tremble in their hearts and show fear on their faces.

    Bang bang bang!  !

    The bombardment of the main hall fell directly on three extremely powerful masters.  Even though the three of them mobilized their strength in advance.  But he was still blasted away, and only after he stabilized his body from a hundred feet away was he fired at him.

    The King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth have already stood in front of Xuanyangzi, and the King of Earth is holding the main hall in his hand.  It is simply the best weapon. It has just collided with the three powerful men. The super powerful collision left even ten mountains in ashes. However, the main hall did not suffer much damage.  It's just slightly bumpy.

    "Hahaha This is the real artifact, Kong God, do you think I will let you kill Xuanyangzi? I will stop whatever you want to do!" The King of Earth looked up to the sky and smiled, his huge body  It looked extremely small in front of the main hall, but the main hall was like a toy in his hands, and he could carry it around at will!

    The King of the Earth is indeed the most powerful being.

    The Sky God, the Tsar, and the leader of the Divine Alliance looked at the appearance of the King of Earth and the King of Sea Beasts, and their expressions were very gloomy.  The artifact was destroyed, their hard work was wasted, and now even Xuanyangzi is being protected. Can't they even find someone to vent to?

    "Brother Xuan, how do you feel?" The King of Sea Beasts helped Xuan Yangzi up.  There was a hint of shock in her beautiful eyes. She had never seen Xuanyangzi so weak, and she never expected that Xuanyangzi could blow up the artifact. What kind of strength was that?

    It turned out to be on the main star.  Xuanyangzi, who possesses the Five Elements Book, has always been the strongest being. He is usually very quiet.  Today, the artifact exploded directly, which is really frightening.

    "Haha, I can't die." Xuanyangzi shook his head, his eyes falling on Kong Shen, Tsar and the leader of the Shen Alliance: "Three of you, the artifact has been destroyed by me. If the three of you want to take my life, I will never  Frown."

    "Brother Xuan, you"

    "Sea King, you and Lu King get out of the way!"

    Xuanyangzi stood directly in front of the King of Earth and the King of Sea Beasts. He ignored the solemn expressions of the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth and continued: "What happened today is that I, Xuanyangzi, acted arbitrarily. I will bear all the consequences.  The Sea King and the Land King have nothing to do with each other. I am the one who wants to destroy the artifact. There is no reason. I just want to destroy him. You want revenge, come on!"

    The King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth: ""

    The two of them were speechless at the same time. Xuanyangzi was already determined to die. He didn't want to implicate the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth before he died. How could they not hear this!

    The God of the Sky, the Tsar and the leader of the Divine Alliance are very powerful. If the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth want to protect Xuanyangzi to the death, then it will be very difficult.?Maybe even they can't escape the disaster.

    The King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth did not say anything more after all. They also knew what the situation was like. Xuanyangzi wanted to die, but they had no choice.

    The Sky God, the Tsar, and the leader of the Divine Alliance looked at each other. The three of them reached a consensus, stopped talking nonsense, and went straight to Xuanyangzi.

    This time no one was able to cause trouble, and before they got close to Xuanyangzi, a violent throbbing echoed in the universe. At the same moment, a fierce divine power came again, which was actually the pressure of the original artifact.

    "How is it possible?" Xuanyangzi's expression changed drastically, and everyone was full of doubts. However, in the hands of the King of Earth, the main hall began to shake violently.

    This shaking is different from the previous ones. It is not something that the King of Earth can easily suppress.

    Bang Bang Bang

    With several continuous explosions, the eight crystal blood balls sealed by the King of Sea Beasts also broke free of the seal in an instant. They began to rotate around the main hall, making the main hall struggle more violently.

    "How is this going?"

    This time, even the King of Sea Beasts became serious. The sudden incident caused the leader of the Divine Alliance, Sky God and Tsar to temporarily give up on killing Xuanyangzi. Everyone's eyes fell on the main hall. Judging from the divine power, the artifact seemed to be  He hasn't been completely destroyed yet, can he still be resurrected?

    "Sea King, help me!" The Earth King was completely unable to suppress it. The main palace in his hand shook and was about to escape his control.

    "Blue Abyss!"

    The King of Sea Beasts immediately took action, and a rolling sea tide appeared out of thin air. The sea water was so viscous that it enveloped the main hall like glue, and then solidified, trying to completely bind the main hall.

    At first, the King of Earth and the King of Sea Beasts could still hold on, but the shaking of the main hall this time was too violent. In the end, the seal of the King of Sea Beasts was broken. The King of Earth tried his best, and even the muscles in his body began to break.  Squirming, but still unable to restrain the main hall.

    "Come and help!"

    The King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth asked for help at the same time, but it was a pity that the Sky God, the Tsar, and the leader of the Divine Alliance in the distance had no intention of helping. They had already seen that this main temple was closely related to the artifact. Perhaps the artifact had not really died out yet. They  still have a chance.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the main hall finally broke away from the shackles of the Earth King. At that moment, a super powerful force burst out from the main hall, directly knocking the Earth King and the Sea Beast King away. If they hadn't saved Xuanyangzi quickly, Xuanyang would have been there at this moment.  Everyone was about to be wiped out in this explosion.

    The main hall was freed from its restraints and floated directly over the Immortal Tomb. The eight crystal blood balls slowly rotated. With each rotation, the fierce divine power became more powerful.

    In the fairy tomb below the main hall, there seems to be some brilliance shining, reflecting the main hall in the distance.

    Everyone held their breath. Gradually, a red glow rose up from the immortal tomb. From a distance, it was just a red glow. When they got closer, they found that among the red glow was a simple-looking lamp.  A red light that looks like a mini house.

    This lamp has seven corners in total, and each corner has a five-pointed shape, just like seven stars. It slowly rotates in the red clouds, and an endless stream of red light falls into the void below, making it look extremely ethereal and strange.

    "Seven-star lamp!"

    The powerful people present almost exclaimed immediately. They had never seen this seven-star lantern, but they had seen it in ancient books. Moreover, it was the most primitive and primitive ancient book. At the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, everyone still  Seen in ancient books on cultivating immortal power.

    According to rumors, the Seven-Star Lamp has transcendent energy. It can recall a person's soul and resurrect him.  There are also rumors that the seven-star lamp can make a person immortal.

    In short, the legend about the seven-star lantern is simply horrifying. It is even said that if you get the seven-star lantern, you will get the universe!  His existence is more advanced than the artifact, and he never expected that the Seven-Star Lamp would appear here.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In an instant, five peerless experts, including the King of Earth and the King of Sea Beasts, flew high into the sky and attacked the Seven-Star Lantern!  Although the artifact is important, this seven-star lamp is even more of a treasure. It is better to get him than to get the treasure.

    At this moment, only Xuanyangzi did not take action. He had no extra fighting spirit. Moreover, after the Seven Star Lantern appeared, his expression became extremely solemn. There was an ominous premonition in his heart. When he fell into the sight of the Immortal Tomb, he was full of sorrow and worry.  He always felt that this matter was related to the artifact. What was the purpose of the appearance of the seven-star lamp?

    Boom boom boom!  !

    When the five powerful men approached the seven-star lamp, the seven-star lamp just shined with a ray of light and directly blasted the five powerful men away.

    ? ?Void stood still, but the five strong men wanted to continue to attack. The seven-star lamp shook for a while, and the wick erupted into a light shield, covering the ruins of the Immortal Tomb below. The next moment, tiny fragments were sucked from the ruins.  Come up.

    "This isa fragment of the artifact."

    The strong men were shocked. The Tsar, Sky God and the leader of the Divine Alliance temporarily stopped hiding. Looking at this, the artifact was really going to revive.

    "Stop him!" Xuanyangzi roared, his eyes almost bloodshot. He spent all his strength and finally destroyed the artifact. How could he regenerate it again?

    "Let's see who dares!" The leader of the Divine Alliance, the Sky God and the Tsar stood in front of the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth, three against two, five people facing each other!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 715: The Secret of the Artifact

    After finally waiting for the opportunity to revive the artifact, the three powerful men will not allow any accidents this time. No matter what, it is important to keep the artifact first!

    Originally, the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth didn¡¯t care too much about the existence of the artifact, but at Xuanyangzi¡¯s final request, they still made up their mind to stop the Seven Star Lantern.  ////////

    "The Seven-Star Lamp comes into the world, and its existence is one level higher than the artifact. Instead of fighting for the Seven-Star Lamp, you let the Seven-Star Lamp resurrect the artifact? Look at this, once the Seven-Star Lamp resurrects the artifact, a strange phenomenon will occur. When the time comes,  You won¡¯t get the seven-star lantern!¡±

    The enemies are three extremely powerful men. No matter how strong the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth are, it is impossible to fight with them. The person who made the exit is none other than the King of Sea Beasts. He is trying to use the Seven-Star Lantern as an entry point to prevent the enemy from letting the artifact go.  recovery.

    "Hahaha Neptune, don't be alarmist! After all, the Seven Star Lantern is a rumored existence. We don't know how many magical powers he has. Besides, how easy is it to conquer him? After he resurrects the artifact, whether there will be any changes is another question.  It would be too ridiculous to use this as a threat.¡±

    The God of the Sky replied coldly. He and the Tsar targeted the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth respectively, but the leader of the Divine Alliance stood in front of the seven-star lamp, looking like a protector.

    The formation of this scene was very natural. Even the Tsar and the Sky God had never thought that it was the leader of the Divine Alliance who originally shouted the slogan to block the Sea King and the Earth King. In the end, it was the Tsar and the Sky God who actually blocked the two people. The Divine Alliance  The leader of the alliance just looked like he was sitting on a mountain watching the fight between tigers and protecting the Seven Star Lantern wholeheartedly.

    In this way, it naturally became the Tsar to the quality Neptune. The Earth King paid the qualitative air, and the God of the Lord became a seven -star lamp, and at the same time, he did not need to contribute to the pure place.

    Such a small change actually put the leader of the Divine Alliance in the most advantageous position. To be honest, both the Tsar and the Sky God were very unhappy. They did not want to waste their strength fighting, but at this time, they did not seem to have any extra thoughts to care about the God.  Alliance leader.

    The Sea King and the Earth King naturally noticed this scene.  The Seven-Star Lamp absorbs the fragments too quickly, and it is simply not feasible to waste time.

    "Hmph! If you don't get out of the way, we won't be polite!" The King of Sea Beasts snorted coldly, and the King of Earth's body immediately sprouted super strong muscles like granite.  He is joined by Aquaman.  The most powerful pressure broke out, all locked on the Tsar and Sky God.

    The two strong men were shocked. The last thing they expected was this kind of thing, but the artifact finally had a chance to recover.  They will never give up.

    "snort!"

    Boom boom!  !

    The silence of the Tsar and the Sky God angered the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth. They turned into two rays of light and attacked.

    "The whirlpool storm of sea blue!"

    The King of Sea Beasts took action, and the entire space was immediately submerged by sea water, and the sea water turned into a rapidly rotating whirlpool.  Covering the Tsar.

    "Hey, sister Hai, your attacks are still as ruthless as ever! Sand suck!"

    The Tsar smiled evilly, and the sky was filled with yellow sand.  The yellow sand was like a sponge, sucking in all the surrounding seawater, and the entire space became bright again.

    The King of Sea Beasts launched an overwhelming attack as soon as he took action. She didn't care that a round of sea water was blocked.  The sea-blue fighting energy was swirling around him, fighting directly with the Tsar.

    The Tsar's body is formless and formless, and can turn into sand. With the wave of his hand, the sky will be filled with yellow sand.  It's almost like spreading the beans and forming an army!  However, when fighting the King of Sea Beasts, his technique is of little use, because the King of Sea Beasts controls sea water, and his number is no less than that of the Tsar.

    This kind of mutual restraint is also relative for the King of Sea Beasts.  Like the Tsar, he is good at melee combat and large-scale attacks.  The individual combat ability is not strong, so when two people fight together, although the momentum is huge and the range is extremely wide, the fluctuations are far inferior to those of the Earth King and Sky God.

    The Sky God is the king of the air. He has a strong sense of space and is extremely fast. He turned into an afterimage and quickly rotated around the king of the earth.

    It seems that he has not taken any action, but in fact, he has already used space energy, and the universe around the Earth King is torn open continuously, and the torn universe is trying to cut the flesh and blood of the Earth King.

    The King of Earth has a strong defense, and these attacks are completely ignored by him. When he stands in the void, he is a standing giant.

    "Giant fist - breaking wind!"

    Facing the speed of Sky God, the King of Earth showed very calmness. All his power was gathered on the front of his fist, and he punched out, causing the heaven and earth to shake.

    The vast universe, like glass, was shaken open into a fragmented vacuum zone, and it was obvious that Kong Shen's body was stagnant in the void.

    &nbsp; Not all of the Earth King's attacks hit the Sky God, but the remaining power caused the Sky God to stagnate. This shows how powerful the Earth King is!

    But the Sky God is not a vegetarian. After he stopped, he immediately set up his escape light and quickly circled the King of Earth, attacking him while concealing his aura.

    The battle between the four masters looks very fierce, but no one is going all out. After all, there is the main hall behind, there is the seven-star lamp, there are artifacts that may be resurrected at any time, and there is even a leader of the Divine Alliance who did not participate in the battle.  .

    ¡°No one knows idiots. They must always be vigilant and adjust their bodies to the best condition. If any accident occurs, they will make the best response as soon as possible.

    This is the real strong man who always sticks to the last line of defense. It looks like a big battle, but in fact it is just acting.

    Xuanyangzi wanted to stop the Seven Star Lantern, but with the three powerful men there, it was impossible to stop him. The King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth knew this clearly, so they did not dare to use all their strength during the battle. Everything was just superficial.  effort.

    "The artifact will really come back to life." Xuanyangzi's eyes kept falling on the seven-star lamp, and he had no power to stop it.

    The seven-star lamp continuously absorbs the fragments of the artifact below, and then swallows them directly into the wick. From the outside, it is impossible to tell what the seven-star lamp is doing, but the increasingly fierce power shows that the artifact is being reorganized!

    The leader of the Divine Alliance protected the Seven Star Lantern, and no one had a chance to destroy the reorganization. Xuanyangzi's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. He was unwilling to give in. Why did he use the Five Elements Book and destroy the artifact, but in the end he acted like this?

    Everything is blamed on this place. This is the oldest place since the creation of heaven and earth. It is the origin of the immortal war and the foundation of the formation of the universe. Even though the treasures here have been divided up by the strong, there are still some things here that others cannot find.  Super treasures, such as the seven-star lantern.

    ¡°Perhaps the artifact found him at a certain moment and has always been connected with the Seven-Star Lamp. Perhaps the Seven-Star Lamp was discovered when the artifact was destroyed. In short, the Seven-Star Lamp appeared.  Completely extinguishing Xuanyangzi's last hope, at this moment, the resurrection of the artifact can no longer be stopped.

    Above the void, feeling the super strong battle fluctuations, Hai Long, Liu Chen and others did not dare to neglect. It was already difficult for them to protect themselves with all their strength, and it was impossible to have any impact on the situation.

    Because of the battle of the masters and the appearance of the seven-star lantern, the main hall was ignored. But inside the main hall, Ling Fan and the figure saw a strange scene. The blood light that was originally in front had now divided into eight channels, transmitting  Among the eight crystal blood balls, it seems that the crystal blood balls are about to devour the final energy. In this way, the artifact has reached the moment of true awakening.

    "Senior, why don't we go out and stop the artifact and the seven-star lantern?" Ling Fan looked very solemn. The battlefield outside was becoming more and more unfavorable to Liu Chen and others. He was on pins and needles here and couldn't stay any longer.

    "No! You can't go out now. The artifact was destroyed by the Five Elements Book before. That was entirely because the artifact didn't really wake up. Now that the Seven-Star Lamp has appeared in the world, the reorganization of the artifact cannot be stopped at all. If we go out rashly, we will only become the dead souls under the sword of the artifact. We  We have to wait until all the powerful people experience the power of the artifact and work together to deal with it. That is the best time for us to take action."

    The figure was also very solemn. He saw clearly than anyone else that the reorganization of the artifact could not be stopped, and the strong men fought with each other. They thought they could conquer the artifact, but they did not know that the artifact could not be conquered at all. If they had to conquer it, only Ling Fan could do it.  Because he has absorbed the divine soul and has the physique of a god, other than that, no one can even think of being comfortable with the divine weapon.

    Among those in the outside world, only Xuanyangzi¡¯s approach was right. He chose to destroy the artifact and he chose to save himself. It¡¯s a pity that the power of the artifact is far more than that. He has been pregnant for thousands of years, how could he do it just because of the Five Elements Book?  Just go down the drain?  The seven-star lamp is obviously one of the artifact's back-up moves. This artifact is too terrifying.

    "Senior, is the artifact really so powerful? If I conquer the artifact, wouldn't I be able to possess all its power? Then what's the point of practicing?"

    Ling Fan still can¡¯t understand that a mere divine weapon can be so terrifying. As long as you have the divine weapon in your hand, your strength will naturally increase, so what¡¯s the use of practicing?

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current casting skills, collecting materials, and studying for decades, he might be able to cast an artifact. Isn¡¯t this a shortcut?

    "You think too simply! Regardless of the need to become a god to control an artifact, even if someone controls the artifact, they definitely do not have all the power of the artifact. As far as I know, after truly controlling the artifact, the artifact will also be in another form.  This form is for your use, and if nothing else, it should be in the form of a fighting spirit."

    ?????????????????????????????The artifact has been studied in depth for a long time. When the artifact has independent consciousness, its power is extremely strong. But when it is subdued by humans, what it presents is not pure power, but a potential power, becoming a divine soul.  Help people become gods.

    Almost as soon as the figure said this strange existence, Ling Fan's eyes flashed with excitement, and he even couldn't help but shake his hands slightly. He never thought that those who control the artifact would end up with such a tempting existence.  .

    Soul!  This is the third soul. I happen to have a Douxuan idle. If I absorb him

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 716: Conspiracy

    Ling Fan licked his lips. In his eyes, no artifact was as good as a divine soul. Now that he could obtain the divine soul, he must obtain this artifact.

    In this way, the King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth cannot be allowed to destroy the Seven Star Lantern. Fortunately, under the current situation, the resurgence of the artifact cannot be prevented. However, this battle is destined to be very dangerous. With Ling Fan's current strength, he really can't do anything.  effect.

    The only person he can rely on is the silhouette. Until now, Ling Fan still doesn't know the true strength of the silhouette. Who is stronger between him and the four masters?

    There is also the leader of the Divine Alliance. Ling Fan had always thought that he was Lian Tan before, but after observing in the main hall, he found that this person was not Lian Tan at all. How could a demigod only have such a small amount of strength?

    Although he was sure that this person was not Lian Tan, Ling Fan still saw that the leader of the Shen League had not used all his strength and was still holding back.  Not only that, the masters of the four major interfaces are all retaining their strength, and they have not really gone crazy.

    These immortal beings have been pretending for too long and will never use their full strength until the last moment!  Only people like Xuanyangzi who wanted to destroy the artifact used all their strength from the beginning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fierce divine power once again completely enveloped the universe. Under this divine power, the brilliance of the seven-star lantern shone brighter and brighter. At the same time, the main hall spun around, and eight crystal blood balls separated from the main hall and floated around the seven-star lantern.  Slowly rotating around the seven-star lantern.

    The eight crystal blood balls will emit blood every time they turn around, merge into the seven-star lamp, and finally sink into the wick and disappear.

    The occurrence of this scene undoubtedly made everyone more solemn. They knew that not only would the artifact be resurrected this time, but they would also be resurrected in the strongest form. Can they really stop the artifact if this continues?

    "Tsar, once the artifact absorbs the blood light, it will fully awaken. Let alone controlling him, everyone present will probably be strangled by the artifact. Even so, do you still want to stop me?" The King of Sea Beasts and the Tsar  They were entangled and fighting, with a little bit of cold light flashing in their beautiful eyes.

    "Hey! It's not impossible for me to give up. As long as you obey me, I'll do whatever you want!" the tsar said lewdly.

    "Dream!" The King of Sea Beasts was furious. This tsar had been pestering her for thousands of years. It was already annoying enough, but she didn't expect him to be in such an extremely dangerous situation.  He still said this shamelessly.

    The battlefield is still hot, but the brilliance of the eight crystal blood balls is getting darker and darker. The divine power in the void has reached a saturation point. Deep in the Seven Star Lamp, a brand new artifact is about to appear.

    With the seven-star lantern as the center.  A huge light shield appeared within a radius of ten feet. Inside the light shield, the phantom of the artifact floated in the void, and streaks of blood merged into the phantom, making the phantom more substantial.

    In the shadow of the artifact, the eight ghost faces closed their eyes comfortably at this moment. They looked very peaceful, but Ling Fan and others knew that these eight monsters were not good people.  Their respective attacks are terrifying.

    Boom!

    With several explosions, the King of Sea Beasts, the King of Earth, the Tsar and the Sky God each separated in the collision. They raised their heads at the same time and looked at the seven-star lantern. This is what happened.  There is no possibility of stopping it, and it is useless to continue fighting pointlessly.

    "Hey!" Xuanyangzi sighed deeply. The King of Sea Beasts, King of Earth, Sky God and Tsar rose into the sky at the same time. They were preparing to reach the same position in the Divine Alliance.  In this way, it is better to adapt to changes as soon as possible.

    However, when they were about to approach the leader of the Divine Alliance, a gleam of ridicule flashed in the eyes of the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    He was originally calm.  Suddenly, the black cloak on his body was lifted up, and strange vindictiveness merged into the black cloak. The power of space came from the black cloak, and the endless suction of the black hole came from the black cloak.

    In an instant, the universe within a hundred feet, including the outer space, was sucked into the black cloak!

    This scene happened too fast, and he was not specifically fighting for the masters of the four major interfaces, but sucked them in with the universe, so when the four major masters were sucked in by the cloak, they did not even react.

    When they realized that something was wrong, they were already trapped in a strange space, surrounded by darkness. Wherever they looked, they lost sight of the leader of the Divine Alliance and the Seven-Star Lantern.

    "Oops, I was fooled!"

    The expressions of the four powerful men changed at the same time. While cursing, they immediately used their strongest power to bombard this empty space. They were surprised to find that with the overwhelming strength of the four of them, they could not blast away this space for a while.  space.

    The black cloak of the leader of the Divine Alliance seems to be an incredible treasure!

    "Haha""" In the universe, Yang Tianchang, the leader of the Divine Alliance, smiled happily. In front of him, the black cloak swayed violently in the void, as if a mouse was struggling in the cloak.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance sneered with a sneer on his lips. The two souls on his body suddenly intertwined with each other and merged together instantly to form a more powerful fighting soul.

    In an instant, terrifying energy fluctuations erupted from the leader of the Divine Alliance. The energy he possessed at this moment was actually five or six times that of before. Even if he is the master of the four major interfaces, it is estimated that the two combined forces are no match for him.  .

    "The artifact belongs to me, no one can get my hands on it!" The leader of the Divine Alliance sneered, and punched out, directly blasting a black hole into the universe, and the space inside it was turbulent.

    "go!"

    With a click of a finger, the black cloak was thrown into the black hole by the leader of the Divine Alliance, and then the black spots healed quickly. The four powerful men were sucked into the cloak, and then were thrown away by the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    You must know that the black hole is full of turbulence and criss-crossing, and ordinary people will definitely die if they enter. Even if the four powerful people enter, they will not be able to come out for a while, and even if they come out, they will not be able to appear in the same place.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance did not want to kill the four powerful men. The four were very powerful. The leader of the Divine Alliance knew that it was only a matter of time before they came back.

    For the leader of the League of Gods, all he needs is this little time. As long as he gets the artifact, what if the four powerful men return?

    Whoever gets the artifact will be the master of the Tianxing interface circle. How about the four major interface masters?  Why don't you just obey your orders?

    The leader of the League of Gods played this trick in a very cunning way. He did not fight against the four masters, but he was able to monopolize the artifact. When the four masters returned, the artifact had already been conquered by him. By then, the four masters would have troubles that they could not tell, but had to listen to.  He ordered, not knowing whether he would be immediately angry to death.

    In the Seven-Star Lamp, the artifact has entered the final process of recovery. It looks like it will be completed in less than a cup of tea.

    Raising their heads, their eyes fell on the sky in the distance, where Hai Long, Liu Chen and others were. When they sensed the ill-intentioned sight of the leader of the Shen League, everyone felt their hearts tremble, and they immediately did all the  of protection.

    "What's the use of keeping a bunch of ants?"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance glanced at them coldly, and with a snap of his fingers, a black light wave broke through the air, directly tearing the universe apart, rising in the storm, and turned into a huge light wave with a diameter of about ten feet. The cold pressure was overwhelming and frightening.

    "Give me some fighting spirit!"

    Qing Yi immediately transformed into his original form, with his snow-white wings keeping everyone inside. The fighting spirit of Liu Chen and others was inputted crazily into Qing Yi's body to increase his defense.

    Boom!

    With an explosion, the light waves collided with Qing Yi's wings, directly exploding thick smoke in the void, and bright red blood spilled into the void. As he passed by, Qing Yi's wings melted quickly, and with a casual blow from the leader of the League of Gods,  In front of him, everything was torn open.

    The power of the leader of the Divine Alliance is already at an extremely high level at this moment. So what if Qing Yi¡¯s defense is strong?  In the face of this move, even with the help of Liu Chen and others, it was still impossible to escape death.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Qing Yi's wings were finally completely torn apart, and the light wave was about to kill Liu Chen and the others, but at this moment, a golden light emerged, and Hai Long's huge body appeared, blocking everyone in it.

    Boom!  !

    The dragon scales all over Hai Long's body fell off under the residual power of the light wave, and countless blood lines were shot out of his huge body.

    With a roar, the energy of the light wave finally disappeared without a trace. Qing Yi and Hai Long were covered in injuries and were floating in the void supported by Liu Chen, Xuan Jian and others.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the blue, extremely embarrassed, every one of them was dying, but they still stared at the leader of the Divine Alliance, without the slightest fear in their eyes.

    They didn¡¯t speak, they just stared at the leader of the League of Gods. They were telling the leader of the League of Gods, what if they died?  Can¡¯t afford to die?

    "Oh?" The leader of the Divine Alliance did not expect that these ants could actually take one of his attacks, which was beyond his expectation.

    But so what?  The leader of the Divine Alliance continued to raise his hand, and the second light wave had begun to condense. Under this light wave, Liu Chen and others were absolutely unable to resist it.

    Bang Bang Bang

    But at this moment, the Seven-Star Lantern exploded with several explosions. When he turned his head and looked around, he saw that all the blood in the eight crystal blood balls had been sucked dry. The eight crystal blood balls were just embedded in the eight stems around the artifact.  On the spikes, after merging with them, the crystal blood ball transformed into the face of a demon.

    With the crystal blood ball as a foil, the originally flat demon face suddenly became three-dimensional, looking much more real and more ferocious!

    With such a scene, it is obvious that the artifact is about to be revived!

    "That's okay,"??I'll use you to sacrifice the artifact with blood. He has just been reborn. This guy must be in great need of fresh blood.  "The leader of the Divine Alliance licked his lips and retracted his fingers. Hearing what he said, he actually wanted to give Liu Chen and others a chance to breathe. Once they could control the artifact, he would operate on them.

    "How are you doing? Are Qingyi and Hailong okay?"

    Temporarily escaping from death, Liu Chen and others did not relax at all. At this moment, both Qing Yi and Hai Long were unconscious. Their bodies were covered in blood and flesh, and they had suffered extremely serious damage both in appearance and in the body.

    "The aura is already very weak. Only Ling Fan can save them, and it must be done quickly. It will take up to half a day. If we don't save them, I'm afraid" Xiao Caidi's pretty face was solemn.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 717: The Eight Ancient Immortals

    Hai Long and Qing Yi worked together to block the attack from the leader of the Divine Alliance, which was already the limit. Now that they were unconscious, as long as the leader of the Divine Alliance launched another attack, they would definitely die.

    Now they are all in a desperate situation. Life and death are only decided by the leader of the Divine Alliance. At this moment, the leader of the Divine Alliance simply focuses on the artifact and just adopts a laissez-faire attitude towards everyone.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out to waste too much power before getting the artifact. After all, the previous blow was blocked, who knows if they have other means to block the second blow?

    For the leader of the Divine Alliance, getting the artifact is the biggest thing. Before getting the artifact, everything can be temporarily abandoned.  Even the weak Xuanyangzi who was not far away from him was ignored.

    The resurrection of the artifact has reached the final step. From the wick of the seven-star lamp, wisps of divine energy rippled out and merged into the artifact, nourishing the eight demonic faces around the artifact.

    Under the nourishment of divine energy, the brilliance on the surface of the artifact becomes more and more powerful, and the divine power that envelopes the universe has already reached its peak state.

    As the artifact revived, the energy of the Seven-Star Lamp became increasingly dim. As the King of Sea Beasts said before, no matter how high the level of the Seven-Star Lamp was, if he wanted to achieve such a heaven-defying act of resurrecting the artifact, he would probably have to suffer considerable losses, and even  It will be wiped out.

    These are not too important anymore. For the leader of the League of Gods, the Seven-Star Lamp is dispensable, but the artifact must be obtained.  Because the artifact is not only powerful in itself, it represents the master of the Tianxing interface circle. If you get him, you will get the entire Tianxing interface circle.

    This is a force that cannot be underestimated in the entire universe. This is the true purpose of the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    What do the disciples of the Divine Alliance who died before count?  Compared with the entire Tianxing interface circle, those people are just a small piece of the desert, and they will die if they die. As long as we get the entire desert, are we afraid that we will not be able to expand the desert?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A sharp roar came from the resurrected artifact. At the same moment, the eight demonic faces around the artifact opened their eyes at the same time, and eight pairs of sharp brilliance pierced the universe.  The fierce divine power was like a rolling ocean tide, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance focused his attention, but saw that the brilliance of the seven-star lantern dimmed for a while, but then dimmed.  It actually shot out eight rays of light.  Among the eight faces infused with the artifact.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh-huh

    Suddenly, ear-numbing and tragic screams burst out from the mouths of the eight demons. The sounds were painful and weird, and the eight demons struggled painfully.  Then the blood in his eyes gradually receded, and finally his eyes became confused, as if he had lost consciousness.

    "This is" The leader of the Divine Alliance narrowed his eyes, a sense of excitement could not help but arise in his heart, and he had the urge to shout lucky.

    He saw clearly.  The artifact originally had autonomous consciousness, but at this moment, that autonomous consciousness was completely extinguished, and even the divine power in the void became insubstantial and purposeless.

    This is the manifestation of the artifact losing consciousness and turning into an ownerless thing.

    "Could it be that after the Seven-Star Lamp resurrected the artifact, it also wiped out the artifact's consciousness. In this case, the artifact is an ownerless thing. Wouldn't it be effortless to control it?"

    Even if it is someone like the leader of the Divine Alliance.  When I think about what I am proud of, I can¡¯t help but smile!  I originally thought that conquering the artifact would require a lot of effort, but now it seems that after the Seven-Star Lamp resurrected the artifact, it seemed to have mutated.  The consciousness of erasing the artifact actually gave the leader of the Divine Alliance an excellent opportunity.

    I am afraid that even the artifact itself has never thought of this. He has calculated all the mechanisms, including the seven-star lantern.  It's a pity that he underestimated the power of the seven-star lantern, and was finally defeated by the seven-star lantern.

    Whether it is true or false.  At least that's what the leader of the Divine Alliance thinks. At this moment, his aura has completely locked onto the artifact. With just a thought, he will act immediately.

    Boom!

    When the artifact revived, the Seven-Star Lamp suffered huge losses. The surrounding halo flickered and suddenly exploded, directly blasting a black hole in the void. The Seven-Star Lamp flashed and sank directly into the black hole.

    When it sank into the black hole, a suction force came from the seven-star lamp, and a red energy entangled the artifact, trying to drag the artifact into the black hole.

    "Hmph! Leave the artifact behind!" The leader of the Divine Alliance has been preparing for a long time. Now Qixing Deng attempts to take away the artifact. How can he let Qixing Deng succeed?

    With a cold snort, the leader of the Divine Alliance directly fired three waves of light, then took up the escape light and blasted away directly.

    Three light waves, in order, hit the energy emitted by the Seven Star Lamp at the same time. Originally, with the magical power of the Seven Star Lamp, the three light waves of the leader of the Divine Alliance could not do anything, but at this moment, the Seven Star Lamp revived the artifact and consumed a lot of energy.  The invisible energy that bound the artifact was eventually cut off by three waves of light.

    Leader of the Divine AllianceBreaking through the air all the way, the speed was almost teleporting. The single person stretched out, and a vacuum zone seemed to be formed around him. The artifact was locked in the universe, and then the black shadow flashed, and the artifact was already in the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    "Hahaha the artifact still belongs to me after all!"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance looked up to the sky crazily and bit his finger without hesitation. A drop of blood was the first to drip into the artifact. It disappeared in a flash and was sucked into the body by the artifact.

    At that moment, the leader of the Divine Alliance felt a mental connection with the artifact. The artifact was his own limbs, and he could control them at will with his thoughts.

    The movements of the leader of the Divine Alliance did not stop because of this. The artifact was rumored to exist. It was not reassuring to identify the owner with blood, but his bleeding fingers were quickly flying on the sword of the artifact.

    A circular Bagua array diagram slowly emerged. In the process of forming the Bagua diagram, the leader of the Shen League not only used blood to depict it, but also continuously integrated his own consciousness and fighting spirit into the process. This was his  After studying the control method for many years, coupled with the blood dripping to identify the master, as long as it is completed, there will be almost no flaws, and even the artifact will not be able to escape its shackles.

    In the void, Liu Chen, the others, and Xuan Yangzi were all watching this scene, but they had no way to intervene, because while subduing the artifact, the leader of the Divine Alliance also released a light shield to cover himself, relying on his presence.  Really, no one can break through this mask.

    They could only watch helplessly as the leader of the Divine Alliance completed all his actions. After the artifact was completely subdued, the leader of the Divine Alliance let out a long roar, which was like the craziest roar in the universe, vibrating back and forth in the universe and unable to dissipate.

    When the leader of the Divine Alliance conquered the artifact, the Seven Star Lantern had already submerged into the black hole and completely disappeared. Even the leader of the Divine Alliance could not pursue it. In order to get the artifact, he let go of the Seven Star Lantern.

    "Hahaha! This is the artifact, such a powerful force. With this power, the entire universe is the master of me." The leader of the Divine Alliance held the artifact, and the eight demonic faces of the artifact gradually became conscious, but these consciousnesses  They all belong to the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    When he controlled the artifact, he sensed the extremely violent power of the artifact. In the face of this power, everything would be destroyed.

    Turning around, the cold and bloodthirsty wave of light locked onto Liu Chen and the others again, but soon, the wave moved away from Liu Chen and the others and landed on Xuanyangzi.

    "Xuan Yangzi, you didn't listen to my advice before and insisted on destroying the artifact, causing me to almost lose the artifact. It's time to settle the score. Before that, I want you to know how powerful the artifact is.  So that you can die in peace."

    After the leader of the Divine Alliance obtained the artifact, his whole person exuded the power of a king, as if everything in the world was under his control, which is why he was so calm, so leisurely, and even wanted to tease Xuanyangzi.

    Xuanyangzi destroyed the artifact before, which really made the leader of the League of Gods furious. Now he will not let Xuanyangzi die easily, he will torture Xuanyangzi.

    Physical torture is obviously of no use to someone of Xuanyangzi¡¯s level. He wants to torture Xuanyangzi¡¯s heart. Aren¡¯t you going to destroy the artifact?  I will tell you the true power of the artifact, let you taste the darkness enough, and then let you die slowly.

    Xuanyangzi did not answer. He just stared at the artifact in the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance. His expression was already a little numb. He failed. The artifact was still controlled by someone after all, and it was controlled by someone as ambitious as the leader of the Divine Alliance. The universe  , bloodshed is inevitable.

    "It is said that the caster who cast this artifact is a genius. The most terrifying thing about this artifact is these eight monsters. Do you know their true identities?"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance smiled coldly: "Of course you don't know, let me tell you that these eight monsters are the legendary Eight Immortals of the Ancient Times."

    "Ancestor of Fire - Zhu Rong! Narcissus - Gonggong! God of Rain - Feng Yi! God of Sun - Emperor Yan! Emperor of Thunder - Tongtian! Messenger of Wind - Formation! Five-clawed Golden Dragon - Bo'ao! Fierce Demon -  ¡ªTaotie!"

    When the leader of the Divine Alliance revealed that the Eight Ancient Immortals were the eight demons surrounding the artifact, Xuanyangzi's face turned completely pale!  He had naturally heard of the famous Eight Ancient Immortals. They fought to break up the world and uncovered the true master behind the universe.

    At the beginning of the founding of heaven and earth, it was headed by these eight people and the eight major forces, which launched unprecedented war.

    The Eight Ancient Immortals are already rumored to be the true pinnacle figures. Any one of them can rule the present universe!

    During that decisive battle, it was rumored that all the Eight Ancient Immortals had died. Unexpectedly, their bodies were collected by a powerful person, and finally refined into an artifact. It is conceivable that this artifact is not simple. He may be this  The most powerful artifact in the world?? 

    "Obviously, the artifact does not have all the abilities of the Eight Immortals, but they have inherited one of the unique skills of the Eight Immortals."

    The leader of the Divine Alliance continued to sneer: "I will make good use of the artifact and use it to rule the universe. Now that you know everything about the artifact, it is time for you to die, but before that, I want you to see how I use it.  Artifacts kill people.¡±

    As soon as the sound fell, the artifact was pointed at Liu Chen and others, and the faces of the Eight Ancient Immortals began to roar ferociously at the same time!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 718: Finally takes action

    "Boys above, I said that I would let you sacrifice your blood to the artifact. Now that I know that the Eight Ancient Immortals were integrated behind the creation of the artifact, you should feel proud as the first people to die in the hands of the artifact, right?"

    "I'm proud of your sister! If you want to kill me, I'll kill you. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Isn't it just a magical weapon? You have to be so stupid. One day, someone will avenge us."

    As soon as the leader of the Divine Alliance finished speaking, Liu Chen spat hard, "Isn't it just a death? Why do you talk so much nonsense!"  Death by the hands of a divine weapon is death, and death by the hands of a cat and a dog is death. What's so great about it?

    Seemingly affected by Liu Chen¡¯s words, Xiao Caidi also showed expressions of disdain. Under the threat of the artifact, they were not afraid, and instead focused on the leader of the Shen Alliance with sarcastic gazes.

    That look seemed to be mocking something, and even from their sight, they could see the tragic scene of the leader of the Divine Alliance when he died.

    Why do you have such a look?  The leader of the Divine Alliance couldn't understand. He held the divine weapon and thought he was invincible. How could he know that in the eyes of Liu Chen and others, they always believed that someone would avenge them, and that person was Ling Fan!

    "If you want to die so much, I will let you die under the evil demon Taotie's unique skills."

    The leader of the Divine Alliance did not want to waste time with these ants anymore. Under his control, a hairy demon face in the artifact in his hand suddenly laughed ferociously.

    This face belongs to the evil demon Taotie. According to rumors, this evil demon can devour all things, even the universe.

    "The Supreme Lord swallows the devil!"

    Boom!

    Dark light waves burst out from Taotie's mouth, piercing the sky all the way through the vast universe. The light waves passed through, forming a vacuum channel, and the universe in the channel was actually swallowed by the light waves.

    With such a shocking stunt, not to mention Liu Chen and others, Hai Long and Qing Yi were not unconscious.  Their all-out defense was useless. In front of this supreme demon-swallowing demon, any defense was useless.

    Death is so close, Liu Chen, Xuan Jian, Xiao Caidi and others are not afraid at all, they are only unwilling.  Why did this happen to them before they were fully grown?

    If you die, just die!  Anyway, someone is taking revenge for themselves.  It's a pity that I can't see the leader of the Divine Alliance die!

    "Beast, are you afraid?" Liu Chen hugged Xu Jiaqin with a self-mockery in his eyes. He asked himself that he had never given Xu Jiaqin much happiness in his life.  As a man, he is incompetent.

    "As long as I can be with you, I don't know what fear is." Xu Jiaqin buried her head in Liu Chen's arms extremely tenderly. This was perhaps the gentlest and most feminine moment in her life.

    Xuan Jian also hugged Chu Lian.  He didn't say much, only three words: "I'm sorry!"

    "These three words hide too much. He couldn't protect Chu Lian back then, so he was captured by the Sky God. Today, he still can't protect Chu Lian, causing Chu Lian to face death. He has too many regrets.

    Feeling Xuan Jian¡¯s question, Chu Lian wanted to speak, even if it was a word of comfort.  But she couldn't say it because her mouth

    Tears fell silently, and Chu Lian could only use tears to express his sadness and happiness at the moment.

    After marrying Xuan Jian, before she had time to enjoy her happiness, she was kidnapped by Kong Shen.  She was separated from Xuan Jian and had her nose and mouth taken away. She was no longer a normal person. This was her sadness.

    ??A man.  He was able to fight for her for decades without changing his mind, and he didn't even care about her current appearance.  This is happiness.

    Happiness and sadness are mixed together, which are her tears at this moment.

    Xiao Caidi and Gongsun Xueer were close together. There was not much emotion in their beautiful eyes, but a faint smile hung on the corners of their mouths at the same time, as if it was a smile of relief.

    Gu Yue had no expression. He had already seen through life and death. When he was on the Netherworld Path, he no longer cared. It was just that he had not reached his peak, which made him very dissatisfied.

    Luo Tianqing held the bow in her hand and remained silent. All she felt was reluctance to leave her family. She failed to complete the trial and let the family rise more thoroughly. This was her dereliction of duty. She very much hoped that the Luo Tian family would appear again.  It's a pity that she can never see him again.

    The Supreme Devouring Demon, the breath of death is infinitely close. In front of this breath, everyone has their own thoughts, but there is only one thing that cannot be changed. They can't do anything but face death.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing that Liu Chen and others were about to die in the Supreme Demon Swallowing, at this moment, the main hall that had been ignored suddenly shook, and then the huge body of the main hall actually cut through the void, as if teleporting, blocking the way.  In front of Liu Chen and others.

    "Um?"The sudden change caused the leader of the De Shen Alliance to change his expression slightly, and the demon swallower in Taishang hit the main hall. The huge main hall seemed to be possessed by countless termites, being swallowed up quickly, and it looked like it was about to disappear.  !

    At this moment, a sky-high wave suddenly came from the main hall, which exploded crazily in the main hall. The entire main hall also exploded to pieces. The endless explosive energy enveloped the void and collided with the Supreme Devouring Demon, turning the void into pieces.  Made a sea of ??fire.

    The fragments of the main hall were scattered in the void. In the sea of ????fire, smoke and dust were everywhere. Two figures appeared among the fragments, and a strange divine power and a desolate atmosphere enveloped them.

    Regardless of Dangu's aura, the divine power shocked Liu Chen and others. Even Xuanyangzi in the distance was shocked. His expression, which was originally bloodless, suddenly became weird.

    "brother¡­¡­"

    Behind, Liu Chen and others had a wry smile on their lips. It's a good thing for you, kid. It turns out you have been hiding in the ancient palace. I thought you didn't participate in the competition for the artifact. It turns out you were always there. You feel relaxed. You have made everyone suffer.

    "Who is coming!" The leader of the Divine Alliance said in a cold voice, like the voice of a king descending from the sky, with a strong tone of command.

    In the sea of ????fire, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and Ling Fan and the figure revealed their true colors.

    Ling Fan's eyes flashed with cold light, and his cold murderous intent locked onto the leader of the Divine Alliance. His gaze was about to send the leader of the Divine Alliance into the eighteenth level of hell.

    "Boy, you are too impulsive. Now that you are showing up, we have almost no chance of winning." The figure ignored the leader of the Shen Alliance. Instead, he blamed Ling Fan with a wry smile on his lips.

    "I can't watch my brothers and friends die in front of me. If I can't win, then I can't win." Ling Fan's patience has reached the limit. He watched Qing Yi and others almost die under the light wave in the main hall. At that time,  He was about to take action, but unfortunately he was blocked by a figure.

    Fortunately, Liu Chen and others blocked it, but this time the Supreme Demon-Swallowing Power of the Leader of the Divine Alliance was too strong. Liu Chen and others were almost certain to die. Ling Fan had no choice but to take action. At his request, the figure was helpless.  Just took action.

    The main hall has been shattered. Now the figure and Ling Fan are facing the leader of the Divine Alliance holding a divine weapon. They have no chance of winning.  But they were strange in their hearts, and at the same time they also had plans for the future.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance shed his blood before and seemed to have conquered the artifact. However, Ling Fan and the human figure knew that the artifact had not been conquered. For some reason, the artifact would obey the orders of the leader of the Divine Alliance. What is the hidden secret in this?

    "Boy, I will try to delay as much time as possible. You can let your friends escape as far as you want. Now we only have to delay time and wait for the masters of the four major interfaces. If we work together, there may be a chance."

    The figure came with a message, and Ling Fan drove the escape light and came to Liu Chen and others.

    Seeing the embarrassment of Qing Yi and others, Ling Fan was in a bad mood. He handed Liu Chen and others a few pills, and injected several bursts of fighting energy into Qing Yi and Hai Long to ensure that they would not die for the time being.  Yin said: "You leave here first. Walk as far as you want. I have left a mark on Qing Yi, and I will find you."

    "You won't come with us? Now you are no match for that man. Besides, he still has a divine weapon in his hand" Gongsun Xueer said worriedly.

    "I can't leave. The artifact issue must be resolved. Without me, even if I kill the leader of the League of Gods, I won't be able to get the artifact. Don't worry, I have my own sense of proportion."

    "Oh well!"

    Liu Chen and others are now a burden, and they themselves are aware of this situation, so at Ling Fan's request, although they are unwilling, they can only choose to leave.

    ¡°I want to leave!¡±

    The leader of the Divine Alliance narrowed his eyes, and the artifact in his hand was about to take action, but at this moment, the figure moved, and a cold wave locked the leader of the Divine Alliance, making the leader of the Divine Alliance extremely dignified.

    "Who are you?" The leader of the Divine Alliance was holding an artifact. Even so, he was still so solemn. It can be imagined that the power of the figure must not be underestimated.

    The figure did not speak, but quickly performed a hand gesture with both hands, and then there was a strange howling sound between heaven and earth, as if countless demons were roaring in his mind. Even a being like the leader of the Divine Alliance felt his mind tumbling.  It seemed like it was going to explode.

    "Seeking death! The golden light of the sun!"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance was furious, and the artifact in his hand turned again. The face representing the sun god Yan Emperor suddenly emitted bursts of golden light, which was extremely dazzling. The terrifying golden light seemed to be able to dissolve everything. Even the universe was like a ignited wax statue. Quickly  begins to dissolve.

    "Sound!"

    The figure only uttered one word, and the figure disappeared between heaven and earth. The next moment, the space where he was was rolled up.The rolling sound waves were like the sound of Sanskrit singing. The sound waves were rolling, and the sound alone caused the universe to twist continuously.

    After the power of the sun's golden light collided with the sound waves, the space of a hundred feet in radius was directly enveloped in the sound of tearing, and the black holes continued to open, and the sound was extremely terrifying.

    "Walk!"

    The force erupted from the collision between the figure behind him and the leader of the Divine Alliance was so strong that under such pressure, Liu Chen and others only felt that their bodies were stiff and unable to move.

    At the critical moment, Ling Fan used his divine power to drive away all the pressure. Liu Chen and others regained their breath and did not dare to stay any longer. They immediately took up the light and fled away.

    "Hmph! There are still some tricks. Since you don't know who you are, I will send you to hell. As for those ants, they just ran away. How can I care? I will let you try the magic of the Eight Ancient Immortals!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 719: The Leader of the First Battle of the God Alliance

    "Banlong Tianzhu Fire!"

    Liu Chen and others are just ants in the eyes of the leader of the League of Gods. What else can they do if they just run away?  He didn't care at all, and the figure blocking him in front of him was very powerful. Using him to test the artifact was the only choice.

    Therefore, the leader of the Divine Alliance was not angry, but was excited. As he took action, the face of the demon representing Fire Ancestor Zhu Rong shook, and it actually broke away from the artifact and exploded directly in the void. Immediately, endless black flames swept over the sky and the earth.

    In that flame, fire dragons were dancing wildly, and the oncoming heat wave, even if it could ignite metal, was just a heat wave. If it was burned by this flame, even gods would not be able to stop it.

    In the void, a figure solemnly appeared. He also knew the existence of the Eight Ancient Immortals. The Wanlong Tianzhu Fire of Fire Ancestor Zhu Rong was an extremely powerful existence. His flame was a black hole, and it was bound to completely devour the target.  give up

    If there is no way to eliminate the target, the Bandung Tianzhu Fire will not disappear. It can be said that anyone who hears the name of the Bandung Tianzhu Fire will stay away from him and will never become an enemy of him.

    Now that the Bandung Tianzhu Fire has emerged, there is no way to escape, and there is no use in resisting it with pure strength, because the Bandung Tianzhu Fire will destroy any power, and it will not disappear until its target is destroyed!

    Ling Fan also sensed the terrifying power of the Wanlong Tianzhu Fire, and even the star flames in his body trembled. For the star flames, this was the first time in his life that this kind of trembling occurred. It was fear, and it was the power of the flames.  Absolute suppression

    "Senior, be careful!" Ling Fan knew it was scary and immediately sent a message to the shadow.

    The figure rolled his eyes and looked very solemn. He was absolutely unwilling to face the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals. He had resisted the attack of the Sun God Yan Emperor before because the figure's technique had some factors that restrained the Yan Emperor's special skills. Now this Wanlong Tianzhu Fire  It's really scary, even if he takes a while, he can't think of a way to deal with it

    All this was beyond the figure's calculations. His original intention was to wait for the opportunity before taking action. However, due to Ling Fan's request, he had to show up in advance. As a result, he had to face the leader of the Divine Alliance and the artifact.

    "Bodhizi has not responded yet. It is no wonder that the reorganization has not been completed. It will take some time to reorganize after being swallowed by the Eight Ancient Immortals." The figure's expression was extremely solemn, and he vaguely glanced at the artifact in the hand of the alliance leader.

    When using the Wanlong Tianzhu Fire, the other ancient immortals holding the artifact in his hand were obviously in a calm state, and it seemed that Nirvana was unable to launch an attack.

    This is the key point of observing the silhouette. In other words, only one of the Eight Ancient Immortals' secret skills can be used at a time, and it seems that there is a cooling time. For the silhouette, this may be the only good news.

    ?????????????? If the leader of the Divine Alliance activates the secret skills of two ancient eight immortals at the same time, that figure will never be able to stop it even if it has ten lives.

    "Boy, now is the moment when the leader of the Divine Alliance is at his weakest and unable to use the artifact. I don't care what method you use, even if it has the slightest impact on this person, you have to support me to resist the Bandung Tianzhu Fire!"

    The figure directly transmitted the sound to Ling Fan, and then his whole body turned into wisps of strange energy, as if countless small insects were floating in the void, and they started to eat in the void.

    He is gnawing at the universe, trying to gnaw out the universe into a weird space. He must be planning to use this space to trap the Bandung Tianzhu Fire!

    ?????????????????

    The Bandung Tianzhu Fire enveloped the insects transformed into human figures and began to melt these insects quickly. In the process, the number of Bandung Tianzhu Fire did not decrease by half, nor did it increase by half. As the rumors say, as long as he destroys the target, he will automatically  disappear

    Ling Fan clenched his fists tightly. With his current strength, he was definitely no match for the leader of the Divine Alliance. But in order to prevent the leader of the Divine Alliance from continuing to attack at this moment, he had to take action.

    He clenched the bow tightly in his hands, and without saying a word, Luo Tian's three shots and Fengyun's continuous shots appeared at the same time, and then he released the space infinite lapel, using the star flames to ignite all the arrows and sword energy. In an instant, the sky and the earth were overwhelming.  The energy enveloped the leader of the Divine Alliance

    Originally, the leader of the League of Gods was planning to continue to kill the figure, cooperate with the Wanlong Tianzhu Fire to eliminate the figure, and did not want to face a sudden overwhelming attack. His eyes fell on Ling Fan for the first time, but he just glanced at him with disdain.

    "Another annoying ant." Under the dull gaze of the leader of the Divine Alliance, a halo of light rolled up from the artifact and enveloped the leader of the Divine Alliance. He did not retreat but advanced, walking toward the insect transformed into a human figure.

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    Thousands of attacks fell on the halo around the leader of the Divine Alliance, but it was like sea water lapping on a majestic peak. It quickly melted to both sides. Even the halo could not shake, let alone stop the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    His steps continued towards the insect transformed by the human figure,The speed is getting faster and faster. If it continues like this, the things the figure told me will not be completed.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes were like torches, flashing with little bits of fire. He was still firing quickly, with no intention of stopping. He was like the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara, with arrows and sword energy constantly breaking through the universe and bombarding the halo of the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    Thousands of attacks, none of which can affect the leader of the Divine Alliance, but Ling Fan still insists on doing this. In the eyes of the leader of the Divine Alliance, that is simply stupid.

    ¡°You are not overestimating your own capabilities huh?¡±

    The leader of the Divine Alliance was mocking in his heart, but at this moment, he actually found that a few rays of attack energy fell on him. Unable to prevent himself, his clothes were torn open.

    "How is it possible?" The leader of the Divine Alliance was shocked, but at this moment, the attack energy began to penetrate the shield crazily, shrouding the leader of the Divine Alliance, and bombarding him overwhelmingly.

    "Hmph!" The leader of the Divine Alliance snorted coldly. The fighting spirit on his body flashed, and another light shield protected him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and took a closer look. Only then did he realize that there was a needle eye in the first light shield.  size holes

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??

    ¡°What a powerful archery and control ability¡±

    The leader of the Divine Alliance was shocked. It was not that he had never seen archers before. He had even trained many archers in the Divine Alliance. But Ling Fan, who could shoot arrows from a hundred feet away, could still focus all his attacks on one point.  He has never seen the archer on the

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that when Ling Fan shoots arrows, the arrows are clearly messy, but when the attack hits, they all land at one point. Even the leader of the Divine Alliance is shocked by this.

    Even though the "annoying guy" was shocked, the leader of the Divine Alliance did not have any fear. With a flick of his sleeves, all the arrows and sword energy around him had disappeared.

    He turned his head and was about to target Ling Fan and kill him. However, he was surprised to find that Ling Fan was nowhere to be seen.

    He suddenly raised his head, and above the leader of the Divine Alliance, Ling Fan had already condensed a hundred-foot-sized energy giant sword, and slashed it down crazily. It was the power of Xuan Jie Yuan, which Ling Fan used his soul to refine the Queen of Star Tears.  , the cooperation of hundreds of consecutive tears of stars and Xuan Jie Yuan

    This move can be said to have exerted great power of Xuan Jie Yuan. When it was bombarded, the universe was torn apart, and a vacuum zone was formed around the leader of the Shen Alliance.

    "This guy¡­¡­"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance was surprised not because of how powerful Ling Fan's attack was, but because of how he escaped from his lock and how he silently approached him.

    If Ling Fan hadn¡¯t attacked, the leader of the Divine Alliance wouldn¡¯t even have been able to find Ling Fan¡¯s traces

    Facing such a giant sword gathered by Ling Fan, the leader of the Divine Alliance was obviously unable to protect it with just a light shield. Moreover, Ling Fan's attack was too fast and sudden, and the leader of the Divine Alliance had no time to gather strength.

    Even so, the leader of the Divine Alliance did not panic at all. He held the artifact in his hand high, and only injected a little energy into the artifact. The artifact was a shining halo, and a giant shadow burst out from the artifact, directly facing Ling.  Fan

    ?????????????????

    In front of the phantom of the artifact, Ling Fan's giant sword cracked inch by inch, and his hand was shaken so hard that even the tiger's mouth cracked open and bleeded.

    This is not over yet. The attack from the leader of the Divine Alliance seemed random, but it was determined to kill Ling Fan. Therefore, after Ling Fan's giant sword broke, the phantom continued to charge forward, directly taking Ling Fan's head.

    In the face of this extremely powerful attack, Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, clenched his fists tightly, fused the stars and flames, used the muscle breathing method, the wave breathing method, the tyrannosaurus's blood was fully activated, and punched it hard

    boom!

    Ling Fan was hit again and flew backwards, but the shadow of the artifact still did not disappear. He continued to rush forward. Even though his strength was reduced a lot, he still looked like he was going to kill Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan's body flipped continuously in the void for two weeks. While flipping, his hands had already begun to pinch the seal!

    "Seal of the Sea"

    "Broken Mountain Seal"

    ?????????????????

    It took two consecutive star flies to disperse all the remaining power of the artifact's shadow.

    Before I could take a breath, an extremely dangerous aura came from the front again. It was the leader of the Divine Alliance who pointed his finger, and a light wave burst over.

    This wave of light was like a poisonous dragon piercing the universe. It came very fast and was extremely powerful. Qing Yi and Hu had joined forces and the transmission of fighting energy from Liu Chen and others to block the blow. Even so, Qing Yi and Hu  Hu Que was also seriously injured and fell into a coma.

    Ling Fan had a way to block this blow, but he was not an idiot. If he blocked it, he would be looking for punishment.?But he can't escape!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ling Fan's body is disappearing directly, and then he rushes towards the black light wave with his escaping light.

    This is the star carousel that combines the three seals. Its condensation is fast, and Ling Fan is more familiar with it, so it doesn¡¯t require any energy consumption.

    "This is this?" When Ling Fan condensed the star carousel and violently bombarded the light shield around the leader of the Divine Alliance, Xuanyangzi narrowed his eyes, and a shocked expression flashed across his face again!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 720: Chaotic War Artifact (Part 1)

    Bang bang!

    The power of the star turntable directly exploded the two protective shields of the leader of the Shen Alliance, and pressed down all the way. The aura of divine skills made the artifacts in the hands of the leader of the Shen League tremble slightly.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance's face was as dark as water, and his whole aura was gloomy. He never imagined that the kid in front of him could continuously break his attacks, let alone that he could break through two of his own light shields with one blow.  Unexpectedly, the aura he exuded actually resonated with the artifact.

    How is this going?  Could it be that the boy in front of him also had something similar to a divine weapon, providing him with a god-like aura?

    If this is the case, we must not let the kid in front of us live, we must kill him!

    A palm was shot out, and it was printed directly on Ling Fan's star carousel. Due to the two consecutive light shields being broken, the power of the star carousel was already very small. In front of the palm of the leader of the Divine Alliance, Ling Fan was shot away again, and at the same time, a gloomy  The power seemed to enter Ling Fan's body through his palm.

    Ling Fan had used the star flames to protect his whole body early on, so he naturally drove away this gloomy power immediately. However, this gloomy power was no small matter, and it still took a lot of effort for Ling Fan to get rid of it.

    After being slapped away by a palm, the leader of the Shen Alliance had also taken up the escape light, swung the divine weapon, and chopped it directly.

    Ling Fan felt his scalp numb as the fierce divine power shrouded him, and the two souls in his body were ready to stir and seemed to be awakening immediately.

    "Boy, back off!"

    At this moment, the sound of a figure shouting loudly came from his mind, and then a soft force dragged Ling Fan back, pulling him directly out of the attack range of the leader of the Shen Alliance.

    At the same moment, a spear pierced the void, causing a series of "wuwu" sounds. It was actually a human figure holding a snake-shaped spear and attacking.

    The sudden scene made the leader of the Shen Alliance startled. He did not expect that the human figure could take down the Bandung Tianzhu Fire so quickly. The snake-shaped spear in his hand was very fast.  And it rotated very violently in the universe, causing a series of sparks.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The spear hit the artifact. Although the rapid rotation could not destroy the artifact, it caused the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance to grasp the artifact to twist. Coupled with the super power from the spear.  He actually drove away the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    The figure is holding a spear.  Like a mad dragon going out to sea, it stepped on the air with its feet and turned into an afterimage, chasing after the leader of the Divine Alliance.  The spear was always aimed at the head of the leader of the Divine Alliance, and the distance was only one foot.

    At the tip of the spear, energy gathers, and the super energy turns into airflow, wrapping the tip of the spear.  The power of that air flow can kill someone ten feet away, and can completely break a mountain into pieces from one foot away.

    Under such circumstances, even the leader of the Divine Alliance felt numb. In terms of strength, this figure was not inferior to him. If he did not have the artifact in hand, he would fight with the figure.  Winning or losing is really a matter of opinion!

    The figure's murderous intent was clearly intended to annihilate the leader of the Divine Alliance while he was distracted by Ling Fan.

    The success rate of this method is very low, but the figure has to do it because the power of the artifact is too strong.  What's more, the leader of the Divine Alliance has dual fighting spirits. His power can support the use of artifacts for a long time. If you fight against him, the final result will be death.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The artifact is held high.  Blocked the spear, the overwhelming power of the artifact.  It should have shattered the spear directly, but like a cunning loach, the spear actually circled around the artifact, removing most of its power, and then was touched by the Snake King, attacking the vital parts of the leader of the Divine Alliance with extremely vicious force.

    A spear that shoots like a dragon and is as cunning as a loach, it has evolved to the extreme in the hands of the human figure. The miraculous marksmanship gave the leader of the League of Gods a headache.

    He has just obtained the artifact, and it is impossible to use it freely. Moreover, this artifact with the Eight Immortals of the Ancient Times is not for close combat. His characteristic is the unique skill of the Eight Immortals of the Ancient Times. When it comes to close combat, in addition to the hardness of the artifact and the distance  Except for being much higher than the level of other weapons, he is useless.

    In the void filled with spears, the leader of the Divine Alliance was hit repeatedly and fell back. There were several dangers. Facing the series of attacks from the figure, it was really unprepared.

    Gradually, the expression on the face of the leader of the Divine Alliance became relaxed, and a trace of bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes.

    It was at this moment that the figure seemed to sense some kind of crisis, his face darkened, and his attack became even more fierce!

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    With a low cry, the divine weapon in the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance suddenly shone with brilliance. The face that represented the messenger of wind twisted, and a terrifying spiritual wind immediately surrounded the leader of the Divine Alliance, transforming into a huge light shield formed by the wind.

    Boom!

    &nbsp; The figure couldn't stop it in time, and the spear hit the mask. Starting from the tip of the gun, the spear that touched the mask quickly cracked downwards. After a while, the entire spear was shattered in front of the mask.

    The figure resolutely abandoned the gun, but was still hit by the shock. His body was thrown high, like a cannonball, and was directly blown three hundred feet. Just when he stopped in the void, his face was already as pale as  Paper, obviously suffered a lot of damage.

    "Absolute defense!"

    Looking at the shield formed by the strong wind around the leader of the League of Gods, the figure's expression was very solemn. It is said that the messenger of the stroke has a move called the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation. It is an absolute defense. Any attack that enters the defense, whether it is energy or objects.  Regardless, they will all be completely shattered.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance gradually figured out the wonderful use of the ancient eight immortals' secrets. He just made an absolute defense move. Although it was a defense, it destroyed the human figure's weapon and knocked it away.

    At this moment, the figure's power is very little left, and it has also suffered internal injuries, making the situation increasingly unfavorable.

    Logically speaking, in this situation, the leader of the Divine Alliance should take advantage of the victory to pursue the victory and kill the figure, but he did not. Instead, he stared at the figure on the spot, as if he was thinking about something.

    This scene made Ling Fan a little surprised. The leader of the Shen Alliance was obviously an experienced person. How could he not see that attacking was the best option at this moment? The silence actually gave the figure a chance to breathe.

    ?Looking at the figure again, there was a natural expression on his face, as if he had already known that the leader of the Shen Alliance would be like this.

    "Is it his fault?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. He thought of the strange energy that silently affected his consciousness in the ancient forest. Now he is horrified to think about it.

    It turned out that the energy was not owned by the artifact, but by the true essence of heaven and earth in front of him. In this way, he had used that magical power to affect the leader of the Shen League invisibly, so that the thinking of the leader of the Shen League at this moment was distorted.

    As Ling Fan said, the leader of the Divine Alliance's conscious thinking has begun to slow down or even weaken. Otherwise, he would have been pursuing victory long ago. How could he give the figure a chance to breathe?

    "Hahaha! In the face of my absolute defense, if you have any attack, just use it." The leader of the Shen Alliance laughed heartily, and he was actually proud at this moment. He didn't know that it was the figure who attacked him.  Impact, the way he does things now has changed.

    After getting the artifact, his first thought was to adapt to the artifact and notify the Tianxing interface circle, but at this moment, there was a kind of slender mouse light in his eyes, which meant that he wanted to tease the figure in front of him to death, instead of  Make a decisive kill immediately and defeat the opponent.

    The figure did not answer. He just slowly recovered on the spot and launched an attack?  Don't be kidding, in the face of absolute defense, any attack is ineffective, and his thinking is very clear. The leader of the Divine Alliance can only use one of the ancient Eight Immortals secret skills at a time.

    In other words, when using absolute defense, he cannot use the secret skills of the other Eight Ancient Immortals. Under such circumstances, how can the leader of the Divine Alliance launch an attack?

    To launch an attack, you must withdraw your absolute defense, and the skills you used before should still be in the cooling time. Once the leader of the Shen League cancels the absolute defense, the next time he wants to use absolute defense, he will have to wait for the cooling time of the absolute defense to end.

    So at this moment, the best choice for the leader of the League of Gods is to continue to insist on absolute defense, and at least let the three previous skills of Bandung Tianzhu Fire, Sunlight and Taishang Demon Swallowing be restored.

    In other words, the leader of the Divine League actually used the absolute defense too early. He should wait until all the skills of the other Immortals have been used before using absolute defense to restore the cooldown of the skills of the Eight Immortals. Now that he has used absolute defense too early, he is  A misstep.

    In fact, he has no choice. After all, the figure's attack is too fierce. He cannot use absolute defense, but he will be pressed and beaten all the time. In that case, it is not wrong to use absolute defense.

    ?????????????????????????????? If the defense is removed, the previous three skills cannot be restored. So there are only four skills left for Magic. Can it be 100% sure to kill the shadow?

    The answer is yes, there is no problem with the killer figure, but what happens after the killer?  The artifact will be temporarily unusable, will there be any surprises in the future?

    Now the leader of the Divine Alliance didn't want another accident to happen. He chose to restore the skill cooldown of the artifact. In his mind, the figure should take this opportunity to escape, but he didn't. Even Ling Fan didn't escape. When they found out that the leader of the Divine Alliance  When the first three cooling skills were restored, both Ling Fan and the figure breathed a sigh of relief.

    Their current goal is not to kill the leader of the Divine Alliance, but to delay time. It seems that the leader of the Divine Alliance has not realized this yet.  When it comes to delaying time, who is the leader of the Divine Alliance?

    The reinforcements they are waiting for are the same, which are the masters of the four major interfaces.

    In ?In the eyes of the leader of the alliance, he has controlled the artifact and has become the leader of the Tianxing interface circle. The masters of the four major interfaces should listen to his orders.

    The human figure and Ling Fan are also waiting for the masters of the four major interfaces. As for what they think, it is not yet known.

    Ling Fan and the figure were resting on the spot, recovering their energy, while the leader of the Shen Alliance was restoring the cooldown of his skills. The two sides looked at each other for a moment, and neither side dared to attack!

    "Friends, can I join you?" However, during this confrontation, Xuanyangzi flew over in a flying light from a distance!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 721: Chaotic War Artifact (Part 2)

    Xuanyangzi's breath was weak at the moment, and he had only regained some fighting spirit. What he did, Ling Fan and the figure could see clearly in the main hall. If there was anyone who would help them without any objection at this moment, then it was  Xuanyangzi is undoubtedly.

    He is determined to destroy the artifact and never wants it to fall into the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance. Now he obviously cannot make any waves on his own. If he cooperates with Renying and Ling Fan, he can fight again.

    Don¡¯t forget, the leader of the Divine Alliance is still in absolute defense at this moment. He has to wait for the cooldown time of the artifact¡¯s skills. In this way, Xuanyangzi also has a chance to regain his strength.

    "Xuan Yangzi!" The leader of the Divine Alliance was in absolute defense. He shouted angrily, with regret flashing in his eyes. If he had known this, he should have killed Xuanyangzi first. Why did he talk so much nonsense?  , do so many unnecessary things?

    It¡¯s not that the leader of the Divine Alliance made a mistake, it¡¯s that he didn¡¯t expect that there were two hungry wolves hidden in the main hall. Now the hungry wolves want to stop him, making things even more complicated.

    The figure did not speak, but one of Ling Fan's palms was already placed on Xuanyangzi's body. In an instant, the star tears condensed by the soul were slowly input into Xuanyangzi's body.

    The endless power of the Star Tears is so violent that it cannot be absorbed and refined in normal times, but Ling Fan has already controlled the soul, and the power of the Star Tears has become softer under his control.

    Xuanyangzi¡¯s eyes flashed with divine light, but his expression remained unchanged as he silently refined the Star Tears to restore his own strength.  Such performance made the figure and Ling Fan very satisfied.

    "Senior, can your Five Elements Book still be used?" When the three of them recovered, Ling Fan asked through a message.

    "The Five Elements Book has been integrated into the universe and cannot be used, but don't worry, I won't hold you back!" The Five Elements Book is a heaven-defying thing that can only be used once. After it is used, it disappears, and then slowly condenses and is reborn somewhere in the universe. This kind of  A heavenly treasure.  It has reached a point where it cannot be destroyed.

    He can only reorganize infinitely, but this reorganization takes time, and no one knows where he will reorganize and who will get him.

    Even without the Five Elements Book, Xuanyangzi¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated.  He is an existence on the same level as the four major interface masters.  Even though using the Five Elements Script consumes too much fighting energy, if you have time to recover now, you can still recover a few percent.

    Since Xuanyangzi appeared, the figure has entered the recovery stage.  He never said a word that in his eyes, Xuanyangzi was indeed a helper.

    Ling Fan stopped talking. His strength at the moment was truly unparalleled. All he could do was to use the divine weapon when the leader of the League of Gods used it.  Trying to influence the leaders of the Divine Alliance as much as possible, finally the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals can only be left to Renying and Xuanyangzi.

    The cooldown time of the skill was longer than expected. During this process, the figure also tried to use the Bodhi Seeds to sense the five Bodhi Seeds sucked in by the artifact, but unfortunately, he never sensed the breath of the other Bodhi Seeds.

    "Shenmeng, you are a murderer of thousands of swords, I want to eat your blood and gnaw your flesh!"

    for a long time.  A sharp roar cut through the void, and four rapid streams of light filled with anger burst out. It was the four interface masters who were burning with anger. The loud shout came from the Tsar.

    After drinking heavily.  The masters of the four major interfaces immediately sensed that the scene was unusual, especially the artifact in the hands of the leader of the League of Gods, which looked so dazzling and shocking.  He has actually obtained the artifact

    And what¡¯s going on with the figure and Ling Fan?  If I remember correctly, these two people were not here at all just now.  How did they appear?  And why are you hanging out with Xuanyangzi?  And what's going on between them?  It seems that the atmosphere is obviously hostile, but they are still standing still. Are they being restrained by something?

    The masters of the four major interfaces did not dare to approach any of them. The four of them stood in the sky, and three forces were immediately formed on the scene.

    "Sky God, Tsar, Sea King, and Land King, do you remember the covenant with the artifact?" The leader of the Shen Alliance smiled and said to the four masters with a touch of cruelty on his lips.

    The four masters looked at each other and looked at the artifact in the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance. After the three of them were silent for a short time, the King of the Earth spoke first: "There are no untrustworthy people in our Tianxing interface circle. The person who promised to get the artifact will rule Tianxing."  Interface circle, we will not deny this.¡±

    Hearing this, the other three people also nodded one after another. For them, this agreement must be abided by, and there is no reason to refuse. Even though the leader of the Shen League just made a dirty move against them, the agreement is an agreement, and they will still abide by it.

    "Then take a look at what this is?" The leader of the Divine Alliance was very satisfied. He raised the artifact high, and its brilliance shone brightly in front of the four masters.

    The hearts of the four major rulers were shocked. Now the leader of the League of Gods holds the divine weapon in his hand.?, so to speak, he is already the master of the Tianxing interface circle, what else can the four of them do?  What else can you do besides surrender?

    After a brief silence, the masters of the four major interfaces simply made up their minds and prepared to surrender to the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    "Wait!"

    At this moment, Xuanyangzi's loud shout came. At this moment, any small sound can make the four masters hesitate. After all, they are not willing to surrender to the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    "Xuan Yangzi, you are also a member of the Tianxing Interface Circle. Even you have to surrender to me. I want to listen to you. What do you want to say?" The leader of the Shen Alliance snorted coldly, with full details. The original agreement, Xuanyang  Zike also participated.

    "If you really get the artifact, I, Xuanyangzi, will naturally abide by the agreement, but now, haha" Xuanyangzi smiled coldly.

    "Xuan Yangzi, are you trying to cheat? Now that the artifact is in my hands, I have already recognized its owner with blood, and I have completely conquered it with my own secret technique. Why are you laughing?"

    Xuanyangzi was not in a hurry and turned directly to the four masters: "You may not know, but I, Xuanyangzi, know that the real way to conquer an artifact is not to hold the artifact in hand, nor to attack with the artifact. When the artifact is conquered, it will  It turned into an invisible object and cannot be used directly. Now it seems that it is not that he controls the artifact, he is just being used by it. "

    As soon as these words came out, the four masters all looked happy. If those words were said by others, they might just ignore them, but if they were said by Xuanyangzi, it was absolutely true and there was no need to doubt it.

    Even the leader of the Divine Alliance knows at this moment that any unnecessary explanations are pale. At least in his heart, he has completely conquered the artifact.

    "Everything about the artifact is known from ancient books. Apart from that, there is no proof." The leader of the Shen Alliance took a deep breath and continued: "If you deny that I control the artifact, is it a bit unreasonable for the plane to deny?  "

    "I will tell you that this matter is recorded in the Five Elements Book. Whether it is true or false, there is no need to explain!" Xuanyangzi spoke again, but he had completely cut off the retreat of the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    The Five Elements Book exists, and the things recorded are absolutely true.

    "Hey, okay, it turns out that you were just used by the artifact, and you want to become the master of the Tianxing interface circle. Are you dreaming?" The Tsar sneered. At the same time, the four masters also showed hostility to the mainstream of the Shen Alliance, and the situation was instantly reversed.

    "Everyone, the artifact is a fusion of the Eight Ancient Immortals and possesses the unique skills of the Eight Immortals. We must all join forces to fight against the artifact!"

    Xuanyangzi¡¯s voice came again.

    "What? The Eight Ancient Immortals?"

    The expressions of the four masters changed again, and their eyes on the artifact became even more greedy. They all knew what the Eight Ancient Immortals existed. If the artifact really had such magical powers, how powerful should it be?

    Boom!

    But at this moment, the absolute defense around the leader of the Divine Alliance disappeared, and Yang Tian laughed loudly: "Hahaha OK, OK!"

    Three consecutive good words represent the anger of the leader of the Divine Alliance at this moment: "Since you insist on denying it, I will use your lives to sacrifice the artifact to let you know what the true power of the artifact is!"

    "Thunder shakes the heavens!"

    As the sound fell, the vast universe was suddenly penetrated by purple-gold electric snakes. The endless power of the thunder god suddenly enveloped the four masters, Xuanyangzi, the human figure and Ling Fan.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    The crazy electric snake can smash the mountain with any movement. It is the most violent attack force in the world. At the beginning, it has already made people's scalp numb. Even the air is filled with the power of thunder and lightning. Take a breath, and even  My nose and mouth were numb and twitching.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all die!¡±

    Boom boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The electric snakes danced wildly, thunder shook the sky, and the purple-gold electric snakes illuminated the universe.

    At that moment, everyone including Ling Fan was enveloped in the electric snake.

    Everyone looked solemn and used their special skills one after another.

    "Sandstorm!"

    boom!

    ??The crazy yellow sand envelopes the void and covers everyone. The yellow sand cannot transmit electricity, and it can at least weaken some of the power of the electric snake.

    The figure stood in front of Ling Fan, his hands dancing rapidly. Every time he blocked an electric snake, his body would be charred.

    The Sky God relies on speed and can occasionally dodge the electric snake, but the electric snake is too strong. If he resists a random electric snake, it will cause a huge shock in his body, and he may even die from it if he is not careful.

    "Ba Fist!"

    The King of Earth fought the electric snake one punch after another.??, every punch can scatter the electric snake, but his giant fist will also be blown away by it.

    Xuanyangzi cooperated with the King of Sea Beasts. For the King of Sea Beasts, his water energy was restrained by thunder and lightning. He had no good way to deal with thunder and lightning. However, Xuanyangzi's skills were strong and powerful. Although he could barely resist,  But it won't cause him to perish.

    The power of the Eight Ancient Immortals, when Fang took action, actually caused the strong men to be so embarrassed, but for the figure, it was undoubtedly much easier.

    In that thunder and lightning, everyone had difficulty resisting, but one person began to charge forward in this situation. After all the electric snakes hit him, they would pass through his body. Unexpectedly, the person who was charging along the way was exactly  Ling Fan!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 722: Chaotic War Artifact (Part 2)

    He used the spiritual essence to make his body virtual and directly penetrate the thunder and lightning.  His mission is not to help everyone resist thunder and lightning, but to do his best to influence the leader of the Divine Alliance when he uses the artifact, consume his power, so that he cannot hit one blow after another, and at least give everyone a breather.  time!

    The attacks of the artifact are very strange. Each of his attacks has a quantitative limit, which means that the number of purple-gold thunder and lightning that he can erupt in the Thunder Emperor's "Thunder Nine Heavens" is fixed.

    These thunder and lightning will attack the strong ones. If they are avoided, they will not disappear, but will continue to attack. Only when everyone destroys all these thunder and lightning can the thunder and lightning be broken!

    In this case, it is obviously impossible to destroy it by letting the shadows and Xuanyangzi alone. The power of thunder and nine heavens requires everyone to work together to crack it.

    Ling Fan has no way to deal with the purple-gold thunder and lightning, he can only deal with the leader of the Divine Alliance, that's all!

    Ling Fan's action of ignoring the thunder and lightning surprised everyone, especially the King of Sea Beasts. She had already remembered that this Ling Fan was not the boy who unleashed his divine power on the starfish that day?

    No matter why he appears here, in the eyes of the King of Sea Beasts, Ling Fan is a variable.

    "This kid, maybe the artifact was created just for him. Will he be the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle?" The King of Sea Beasts thought, but he could only rely on Xuanyangzi's power to help her resist the purple gold thunder and lightning.

    "You bastard, you are looking for death!"

    Ling Fan's arrival made the leader of the Divine Alliance furious again. It was simply unreasonable for a little ant to prevent him from dealing with the enemy wholeheartedly.

    "Star Carousel!"

    Ling Fan didn't talk nonsense to him. He used his magical skills. The cold divine power seemed to be very strong, but in fact it was just the fusion of the three seals. Ling Fan still had some energy left. He didn't want to defeat the leader of the Divine Alliance, he just wanted to hold him back.  Just him.

    Boom!

    The leader of the Divine Alliance slapped him again.  He directly knocked Ling Fan away, and then a black light wave shot through the air and chased Ling Fan away.

    "Spiritual essence!" Without any surprise, the black light wave passed through Ling Fan's body.  This was all expected by the leader of the Divine Alliance.  He finally saw the magic of Ling Fan's spiritual essence at this moment.

    "Boy, after I lock the space, let's see how you can penetrate it!" The leader of the Divine Alliance narrowed his eyes, and Ling Fan felt that the surrounding space was condensed.  He knew that the effect of the spiritual essence could no longer be used.

    At that moment, he quickly started to perform hand seals. This time, he merged four seals in succession. The star carousel that merged with the four seals conveyed even more powerful divine power.

    Boom!

    at the same time.  The leader of the Divine Alliance pointed again, and another wave of light came through the air and shot towards Ling Fan.

    This attack had been prepared for a long time. It was originally intended to be a decisive blow to Ling Fan, but Ling Fan broke out the fusion of the four seals at this time. The super powerful star carousel seal hit the black light wave fiercely.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    A huge explosion spread throughout the void, and the dazzling light dispersed in front of the star turntable where the four seals merged.  The black light wave was finally narrowly blocked.

    But the strong residual power still knocked Ling Fan away. His body was shaken violently, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, and he forcefully swallowed it.

    "Boy, you really surprised me, let's see how you take my next attack." The leader of the Shen Alliance smiled coldly, and with his fingertips, three consecutive black light waves cut through the void.

    The final victory over Ling Fan.  He actually prepared three consecutive light waves, he really looked up to Ling Fan.

    "Chasing the Feng Dou Seal. Feng Shun!"

    The boots under Ling Fan's feet shone with a long-lost brilliance, and his body suddenly disappeared into the void. At that moment, the leader of the Divine Alliance lost its lock on Ling Fan, and the space lock was naturally released.

    After being shocked, Ling Fan had already appeared three feet away, but he was still within the scope of the light wave.

    "Spiritual fantasy true essence!"

    The spiritual essence was used dangerously and dangerously, and finally Ling Fan escaped these three attacks. If Feng Shun hadn't made the leader of the Shen Alliance temporarily unable to lock the space where he was, the spiritual essence would really have been unable to  used.

    "You can just hide, so what?" Ling Fan wiped away a trace of blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He mentally observed the battlefield and found that the purple-gold thunder and lightning was about to be completely destroyed. As long as he persisted for a while, the mission would be completed.

    "You brat, you still have some tricks up your sleeve."

    The leader of the Divine Alliance looked ferocious. He was attacked by Ling Fan several times in a row. He was completely pissed off!

    "You have already said the same thing!" Ling Fan smiled coldly!

    "Phantom Fighting Seal!"

    &nbsp;Ling Fan did not retreat but advanced. As he danced, an identical version of himself appeared around him. Two figures shot at the same time. The star tears in his body burst out. He kneaded with his hands and formed two star carousels that were fused with the three seals.  , printed directly towards the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance had a gloomy look on his face. Facing the two star carousels, he struck out with both hands, using two palms in a row to smash one of them, Ling Fan, while the other was sent flying backwards by the bombardment.

    It¡¯s the finger condensation again, and it¡¯s the light wave again!  Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and the four seals merged to block the light wave again.

    With the continuous attacks, even the leader of the Divine Alliance was already a little tired. However, except for Ling Fan, who suffered a few minor injuries, his fighting spirit was still flowing, and he didn't seem to be consuming much at all.

    "Boy, you made me angry!" The leader of the Shen Alliance clenched his fists, and finally turned his fingers into palms and slapped Ling Fan from the air. At that moment, endless pressure enveloped Ling Fan. He knew that this palm  It is much more powerful than the so-called light waves.

    Before, the leader of the Divine Alliance did not want to expend too much power when dealing with Ling Fan. After all, he still had to use a divine weapon. However, with this palm, the leader of the Divine Alliance really used his power. In front of this palm, Ling Fan sensed the threat of death.  .

    Within Douxuan's body, the two souls were already ready to move. Ling Fan knew that in this situation, if he didn't use his full strength, he would not be able to survive!

    In his thoughts, he was already preparing to use the Fighting Soul Awakening. Although in the figure's plan, he had to use the Fighting Soul Awakening at the last moment, but he could no longer think about it so much now.

    "Step aside!"

    When he had already made a decision, a loud shout came from his mind, and then the rolling sea enveloped Ling Fan and actually protected him.

    A fragrant wind came from behind and floated directly in front of Ling Fan. The king of sea beasts pinched her jade hands continuously. All the sea water in the world seemed to be under her control. Dragon-shaped rotating water columns circled her quickly.  Spin it up.

    "The Dragon of the Blue Sea explodes into cirrus clouds!"

    Jiao shouted, and in front of the jade hand, all the dragon-shaped water pillars immediately condensed quickly, and finally turned into an ice dragon, roaring to meet the volleying palm of the leader of the Shen Alliance.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The ice dragon and the palm wind collided, and both of them melted quickly. However, it seemed that the strength of the leader of the Divine Alliance was far greater than that of the King of Sea Beasts. In the end, the leader of the Divine Alliance had the upper hand with this move. The remaining power of the palm print still defeated the King of Sea Beasts.  Wang and Ling Fan were enveloped, and were finally blocked by the condensed seawater shield of the King of Sea Beasts.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!  !

    At the same moment, they did not receive the victorious pursuit of the leader of the Divine Alliance. Instead, they were led by a human figure in the void in the distance. Everyone besieged the leader of the Divine Alliance. The violent battle suppressed the leader of the Divine Alliance and left him breathless.

    Pfft!

    The siege had just begun when the Tsar seized an opportunity created by the figure and placed a palm on the abdomen of the leader of the Divine Alliance, injuring him. A mouthful of blood spit out directly from the mouth of the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    Without the bonus of artifacts, facing the siege of many powerful men, even if the leader of the Divine Alliance has ten lives, it is not enough to fight!

    The silhouettes and interface masters pursued the victory and continued to besiege the leader of the Divine Alliance. Under their stormy attacks, even though the artifact in the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance made them feel frightened, the leader of the Divine Alliance was still hit several times in a row and was about to be killed.  Seriously injured.

    "That's not right!" Ling Fan looked at this scene from a distance, but his face darkened. What he saw on the face of the leader of the Divine Alliance was not panic, but a sense of calm, and there was no trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.

    The injuries on his body are getting more and more serious, but he is still so calm under such circumstances, and he has not been able to use the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals for a long time. What is he going to do?

    "Don't worry about it, everyone here is not a fool, they will all take precautions on their own."

    The voice of the King of Sea Beasts came, and Ling Fan suddenly realized that he was overthinking. Everyone present had not experienced many battles. The leader of the Shen Alliance had a trick. Even Ling Fan saw it. Couldn't they not see it?

    "Boy, I am taking advantage of this opportunity to ask you a question, and you must answer it truthfully." The King of Sea Beasts had no intention of participating in the fight. Instead, he sent a message to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was slightly shuddered. If he remembered correctly, he and the King of Sea Beasts probably didn't know each other. What did she have to say to him?

    "Senior, if you have questions, just ask them, but if you don't answer them, that's my business." Faced with a being like the King of Sea Beasts, Ling Fan was not polite.

    With his current strength, even if he cannot defeat the King of Sea Beasts, escaping is not a big problem. With such conditions, why should he be afraid of her?

    Ling Fan¡¯s attitude did not make the King of Sea Beasts change in any way. She asked: ¡°Ten years ago, have you been to Haixing?Bottom?  "

    As soon as these words came out, Ling Fan shouted bad. Looking at the attitude of the King of Sea Beasts, she actually knew that she was responsible for the theft of the underwater palace. Now that she said it, she was trying to settle a score with herself. But now it is obvious that  This is not the time to calculate such small things.

    "I understand what you mean. Yes, I did what happened in the palace, and I will compensate you for your losses." Ling Fan didn't want to explain too much to the King of Sea Beasts about the current situation. Since the other party already knew, he would wait until the matter was resolved.  Just compensate.

    The king of sea beasts shook his head: "I will give you something as a gift! Now you just need to live well!"

    As soon as the sound fell, the King of Sea Beasts had already joined the battle ahead in the rolling tide, leaving only Ling Fan with a confused look on his face.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 723: Chaos War Artifact (End)

    The King of Sea Beasts specifically asked Ling Fan a question. He obviously knew that he was the real culprit that day. But after confirming it, he said that he would give all the things that day to Ling Fan, and then immersed himself in joining the battlefield.

    What on earth is she going to do?  It was obvious that she was not looking for trouble with Ling Fan, but she wanted to confirm that Ling Fan was a thief under such circumstances. What was her purpose?

    Although Ling Fan has rich experience and a delicate mind, after thinking hard, he still can't think of any reason!

    Naturally, he would not know that the King of Sea Beasts had given him a gift. Invisibly, Ling Fan was in debt to the King of Sea Beasts as a favor!  According to the perception and even prediction of the King of Sea Beasts, Ling Fan is likely to be the beneficiary of this battle for artifacts, and he may even become the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    If this is the case, sacrificing some small treasures in exchange for the debt owed by the master to him would be a huge profit for the king of sea beasts.

    Of those present, it is estimated that only Xuanyangzi could guess a certain extent. Others were naturally confused about what the King of Sea Beasts did. Even the person involved, Ling Fan, was a little dumbfounded.

    It was obviously not the time to think too much at this moment. After the King of Sea Beasts joined the battlefield, the leader of the Divine Alliance was suppressed even more completely. The strong men took action one after another, almost forcing him to a desperate situation. Seeing that the leader of the Divine Alliance was seriously injured, he was on the verge of death.  !

    ¡°Gonggong¡¯s water repairs instantly!¡±

    Finally, at a certain moment, the leader of the Divine Alliance suddenly raised the artifact. At that moment, the masters of the four major interfaces, Xuanyangzi and the figure, a total of six people, were all shocked. In order to prevent accidents, they fled the battlefield as soon as possible.

    There was no attack as expected, just a sea-blue water vapor ripple spinning around the leader of the Divine Alliance.  Then all the injuries of the leader of the Divine Alliance recovered, and there was no damage at all on his body.

    This is the ability of Narcissus Gonggong, which can repair instantly. As long as there is still breath, it can return to its peak state in the blink of an eye.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance was besieged. On the one hand, it consumed the power of the people present. On the other hand, he had also consumed a lot of energy by using artifacts and fighting Ling Fan. He might as well make an instant repair.  Restoring your body to its peak condition is a killing two birds with one stone.

    This was his little trick, and after using the instant repair, he raised the artifact again, and the sky was a little empty. The sky and the earth were instantly enveloped in moisture, and the next moment a heavy downpour had already fallen.

    Rain is indeed rain, but every drop of rain is as heavy as a mountain.  No one present could bear being hit.  This is the unique skill of the rain god Feng Yi, "Taishan Rain".

    "Work together to resist!"

    The figure shouted loudly at the first moment, and all the strong men gathered together, and then a series of super powerful attacks broke through the air, attacking and resisting the rain in the sky.

    "Because there is too much rain, if we don't work together, if two drops of rain hit it, then except for the human figure, it is estimated that all the strong people present will die.

    The secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals are so terrifying that every time they resist them.  The strong ones will consume a lot of power. In this case, if the leader of the Divine Alliance intervenes again, it will be dangerous.

    "Star Carousel!" Fortunately, there was a special existence like Ling Fan. He quickly passed through the area covered by the rain, and directly hit the leader of the Divine Alliance with one move of four seal fusion.

    "Hmph! Let me see what other tricks you have this time!"

    The leader of the Divine Alliance smiled coldly, waved his hand and slapped Ling Fan away, then ignored the consumption of fighting energy.  Pointing his fingers continuously, a total of five light waves enveloped Ling Fan, while the aura locked him.

    "Chasing the Feng Dou Seal, Feng Shun!"

    It¡¯s this move again.  Ling Fan escaped from the lock and dodged the light wave, but the leader of the Divine Alliance had been prepared for it. Almost at the moment Ling Fan dodged the light wave, he had already held the artifact in his hand and appeared behind Ling Fan. No power was needed. He only needed to hold the artifact and slash.  When it was struck down, the fierce divine power almost suffocated Ling Fan.

    "A divine soul awakens!"

    "Two souls awaken!"

    The power of the artifact is too powerful, and awakening one fighting spirit is of no use. After awakening two fighting spirits in succession, Ling Fan's divine power rises to an outrageous level. Only then can he offset the divine power of the artifact, and then wave his hand.  A star carousel that combines the three seals.

    After awakening the soul, the power of the Star Roulette increased. Even though the three seals were hastily fused, they bombarded the unsuspecting leader of the Divine Alliance with one move.

    ¡°Double Dou Xuan, Double Dou Hun, are you a member of our Divine Alliance?¡± The leader of the Divine Alliance was shocked.

    "You talk too much nonsense! The four seals blend together and the stars turn on the wheel!"

    After the awakening of the two souls, Ling Fan's power increased to an extremely terrifying level. His speed, reaction, and strength were all improved too much. He had already reached behind the leader of the Divine Alliance in a flash, and fused the four seals with one moveWith his hands, that cold divine alliance caused the heaven and earth to shake with great momentum!

    Boom!

    The leader of the Divine Alliance condensed his palm. Ling Fan did not fly out after the collision this time. He just took two steps back in the void. With such strength, even the leader of the Divine Alliance became completely solemn.

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation!"

    "Wind and Cloud Continuous Shots! Luo Tian's Three Shots!"

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    "Tyrannosaurus blood, muscle breathing, and wave breathing, all on!"

    "Phantom Dou Seal, activate!"

    "Exploding Sea Seal, Broken Mountain Seal, Raging Wind Seal, Shattering Gang Seal!"

    "Star carousel, three seals fusion!"

    "Four Seals Fusion!"

    Ling Fan desperately used his moves and clashed with the leader of the Divine Alliance again and again. With his style of play that didn't care about the loss of fighting spirit, even the leader of the Divine Alliance was beaten to the same level.

    He was so shocked and angry that he could never have imagined that he would be brought to this level by a mere human being. What did he do? Why was he like an iron man and not tired no matter how hard he beat him?

    "Spiritual storm! Fusion of the four seals!"

    Boom!

    While the leader of the Divine Alliance was shocked, Ling Fan finally seized the opportunity. A star storm caused the leader of the Divine Alliance to lose consciousness for a moment, and then the star wheel was blasted out, causing the leader of the Divine Alliance to be unable to resist in a hurry, and finally blocked the artifact behind him.  forward.

    The divine skill hit the artifact, and even the artifact cried out in pain. The leader of the Divine Alliance also felt pain in his hands. At first glance, the tiger's mouth was already cracked. Although it was a minor injury, it was unacceptable to the leader of the Divine Alliance.  .

    He was actually injured by a kid who was not even at the peak of the Fighting Saint. Moreover, this kid consumed so much of his strength. How could the leader of the League of Gods accept this?

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    When the League of Gods were furious, all the power of Taishan Yu had been resisted by the strong men. At this moment, all of them were pale, their bodies were in a miserable state, and they had already suffered huge losses.

    Even so, they immediately attacked the leader of the Divine Alliance. Even though they were shocked by Ling Fan's performance, they were still shocked. Killing the leader of the Divine Alliance was the most urgent matter at this moment.

    "The true form of the golden dragon!"

    At the last moment, the leader of the Divine Alliance once again used the Eight Immortals' secret skills. The face of the ancient immortal belonging to the five-clawed golden dragon trembled for a while, and turned into repeated golden light, integrating into the main body of the Divine Alliance. The next moment, with the leader of the Divine Alliance as the center, a dazzling golden light appeared.  The shadow emerged spontaneously, and finally turned into the shadow of a hundred-foot-long five-clawed golden dragon, shrouding the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    The five-clawed golden dragon is completely controlled by the leader of the Divine Alliance. As the claws are swung, the universe is directly torn apart into space turbulence. The powerful force is really numbing.

    Under such circumstances, Ling Fan naturally left far away, led by the human figure, the masters of the four major interfaces plus Xuanyangzi, fighting with the five-clawed golden dragon controlled by the leader of the Shen Alliance.

    There is no need for Ling Fan to take action this time, because the Five-clawed Golden Dragon is controlled by the leader of the Divine Alliance, and the leader of the Divine Alliance is at the center of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon. It is impossible to threaten the Leader of the Divine Alliance unless the Five-clawed Golden Dragon is defeated.

    "The dragon spits beads!"

    "The ultimate kill of Hailan!"

    "The Dakini Disillusionment Palm!"

    "Sands' sudden thrust!"

    "Earth King Fist, eight punches in a row!"

    "Nirvana!"

    Faced with the powerful attack of the five-clawed golden dragon, the strong men also used special skills frequently, but their current consumption was no small matter. Although they were constantly destroying the body of the five-clawed golden dragon, their faces became increasingly pale. If this continues,  Everyone's strength is excessively exhausted, and they will all die in the end.

    Everyone has seen the result. The power of the artifact is too terrifying, but the people present have not given up. Even if they die in the end, they will fight until the end.

    Fortunately, the leader of the Divine Alliance consumes his fighting energy very quickly. In this case, whether he can use the secret skills of the Eight Immortals in the future is a question.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Amidst the roar of the five-clawed golden dragon, his body was finally torn apart inch by inch, but before that, one of his claws was fiercely stamped on Xuanyangzi's body, beating Xuanyangzi's flesh and blood, and his body flew upside down.  Lost combat effectiveness.

    During the battle, Kong Shen was not careful, and his right arm was torn open by the five-clawed golden dragon, and he suffered serious injuries.

    "Ahem!" The leader of the Divine Alliance turned pale and coughed a few times. At the moment when the five-clawed golden dragon split open, he did not dare to hesitate. The artifact in his hand roared again, and another unique skill of the Eight Ancient Immortals was shot. It was the sun.  The golden light of the sun of Emperor Yan.

    &nbsp; After this secret move was used, the leader of the Shen League turned very pale, and the powerful figures such as the figure also fell into painful resistance.

    At this time, Ling Fan finally took action again. The leader of the Shen League now looked like the target of his attack.

    "You bastard, I want to eat your flesh and blood!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later when you have the ability!¡±

    Facing another round of storm attacks from Ling Fan, the leader of the Divine Alliance had already struggled to resist, let alone confront Ling Fan!  At this moment, even if the power of the strong ones has reached its limit, why not the leader of the League of Gods?  If they continue to fight, the leader of the Divine Alliance will most likely perish as a result.

    After thinking about this, the leader of the Divine Alliance has already begun to retreat. As long as he leaves this place temporarily and waits for the spiritual wind formation to recover, he will use absolute defense to delay time, use the water of Gonggong to resurrect, and finally come back to kill all the people in front of him.  wipe out.

    "Boy, I will let you go for now!"

    The artifact collided with Ling Fan fiercely, and after using the last ray of energy to knock Ling Fan away, the artifact in the hands of the leader of the Divine Alliance directly crossed the universe, creating a space in the universe, and he was ready to enter the universe!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 724: Invincible

    "Stop him quickly!"

    "Don't let him escape!"

    "We can't let him take away the artifact!"

    The strong men who were still struggling to resist in the golden light of the sun saw that the main members of the Divine Alliance were fleeing, but they were powerless and could only shout or give orders to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan didn't need them to talk nonsense. He had already condensed the star carousel that fused the four seals. Unfortunately, his strength was far different from that of the leader of the Divine Alliance. After the leader of the Divine Alliance gritted his teeth and struck a palm, Ling Fan still returned without success. He could only  Watching the leader of the Divine Alliance enter the universe.

    The departure of the leader of the Divine Alliance could no longer be stopped. Everyone's expressions were heavy and full of unwillingness. With such a lineup, they could not defeat the leader of the Divine Alliance who was holding a divine weapon in his hand. If he escaped today, would the people present be able to stay together for the rest of their lives?  Once separated, any one of them will be killed by the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    As long as the leader of the Divine Alliance leaves, they will almost be sentenced to death. In the future, they will have no choice but to hide from the leader of the Divine Alliance and live a low-key life.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance was in the cosmic space with a sneer on his face. No matter how frustrating the battle just now was, he had obtained the artifact. This was the most important thing. It wouldn't take long for all these annoying flies in front of him to be wiped out.  When that time comes, he will hold the divine weapon and conquer the universe.

    Thinking about the bright future, the leader of the Divine Alliance couldn't help but laugh out loud, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred!

    I saw the artifact in the hand of the leader of the Divine Alliance suddenly shaking, and then, from the handle, blood-colored tentacles shot out like blood worms, piercing into the blood vessels of the leader of the Divine Alliance without hesitation.

    At that moment, the smile of the leader of the Divine Alliance solidified.  He froze in place like a stone statue, and then his body began to rapidly change into black, and his eyes gradually lost their luster, and were finally shrouded in blood.

    In just a few blinks, the leader of the Divine Alliance had already stepped out of the universe. His right hand was connected to the tentacles on the handle of the artifact. His whole body was already black and strange and eerie, and the leader of the Divine Alliance was instantly gone from his body.  breath.  Some are just a trace of ancient vicissitudes and extremely desolate divine power.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The sudden change is really shocking. The figures and other strong men had just resisted the golden light of the sun, but when they encountered this strange scene, their expressions became more solemn.

    "Ahem!" As if sensing something, the comatose Xuanyangzi woke up. When he saw the changes in the leader of the Divine Alliance and the artifact, his eyes glared fiercely: "Sure enough, the leader of the Divine Alliance was just  It¡¯s just the use of the artifact. The real person in charge is the artifact. He uses the leader of the Divine Alliance to consume our power. At this moment, the artifact must truly take control. Everyone, run away!"

    This is not alarmist, nor is it children¡¯s play, this is a warning and a reminder!

    The artifact controls the leader of the Divine Alliance. His power will only increase compared to before. Everyone present is in danger.

    Escape?  Where to escape?  Now they are all suffering huge losses and cannot even fly with full strength, and if the divine weapon wants to kill them.  I will never let them escape.

    As he looked past, the tentacles on the artifact seemed to transmit some energy into the main body of the Divine Alliance. The originally lackluster eyes were suddenly replaced by a desolation.

    "Human beings are humans after all, how can they go against this god! My design over thousands of years is so perfect that no one can stop me from being reborn. I admire your strength very much. Come on, help me rule the universe.  God will give you supreme glory!¡±

    The leader of the Divine Alliance spoke again, but his voice had completely changed.  There is no longer the arrogance of the past, but only a world-dominating momentum and the desolation of ancient vicissitudes. Xuanyangzi is right, the leader of the Divine Alliance has been controlled by the artifact.

    "Don't try to go against me. My power is by no means what it was just now. I can use the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals without restriction. You don't have the slightest chance. Surrender to me, and I will grant you supreme glory!"  "

    As the leader of the Divine Alliance said, a spiritual wind formation appeared around him, and he actually used absolute defense easily. This scene made everyone feel shocked.

    According to what the artifact said, he can use the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals at will, so can he not use the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation while using other secret skills to attack?

    There are simply no flaws in this, so what if there are flaws?  There is also the Gonggong Water, which restores instantly. Unless the artifact is destroyed with one blow, he cannot be defeated at all.

    This is too unbelievable, too strong, and there is no way to defeat it. Even though everyone present is extremely strong, there is a sense of powerlessness at this moment, and even Ling Fan is almost desperate.

    ??Unprecedentedly powerful enemies, absolute defense, crazy attacks, instant repairall skillsOne of them is an extremely powerful existence. When they are integrated together, they are invincible, truly invincible in the universe!

    "Fight or surrender!"

    The artifact already has an aura that controls the whole scene. In the face of this momentum, the artifact is very calm. In the fight just now, he saw that the people in front of him are strong. With their assistance, his dominance will be much easier.  .

    The most important thing is Ling Fan. He actually has divine power. Could such a being be an anomaly?  Everyone present can surrender, but Ling Fan is absolutely not allowed to do so. As long as someone surrenders, the artifact will order him to kill Ling Fan.

    The strong men looked at each other. What they faced was an invincible enemy. They were all people who would never give up. Even if there was a little bit of hope, they would not give up. But the problem was that there was not even a little bit of hope now.

    The atmosphere seemed very dull for a moment. Whether to choose death or surrender was a question that needed to be considered. The artifact was not in a hurry, so he asked everyone to think clearly. After all, he had complete control of the situation and there was nothing that could stop him.

    Pfft!

    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spat out from the tsar's mouth, and a figure quickly passed by the tsar. It was the Sky God who struck from behind and injured the tsar.

    "Kongshen, you"

    The King of Sea Beasts and the King of Earth were furious at the same time. Although the Tsar was their enemy, the Sky God actually acted secretly in this situation. Is he about to surrender?

    "A group of things that overestimate their own capabilities. The master is already invincible. The entire universe is under the control of the master. You still want to fight against your master. You are really desperate."

    The God of the Sky glanced at everyone coldly, turned around and knelt down in front of the artifact: "My subordinate, the God of the Sky, pays homage to the master."

    "In front of me, do you dare to call yourself a god?" The artifact stared at Kongshen with indifferent eyes, and the endless divine power made Kongshen breathless.

    "I realize my mistake, and I will change my name to King Kong from now on!" King Kong surrendered without hesitation, and he surrendered so thoroughly that with just one word from the artifact, he even changed his name.

    "Bah!"

    The King of Earth and the King of Sea Beasts spat at the same time. For some reason, when the Sky God surrendered, they suddenly no longer hesitated. Wouldn¡¯t they just die?  What's the fear?

    "Chirp, chirpKing Kong, why don't you call me Kong Turtle? I am so blind that I will leave my back to you, a turtle with a shrunken head." The Tsar vomited blood and reluctantly stood up, his eyes filled with empty thoughts.  God¡¯s irony and mockery.

    The four interface masters at the beginning have become a dog like a weapon today. This kind of garbage-like existence is really shameful.

    The God of the Sky didn't care. He continued to kneel in front of the artifact, showing his loyalty.

    "If you surrender to me, you have to do things for me. Now go and kill these people for me." The artifact ordered indifferently, but he was not going to take action himself, but let the sky god kill the enemy.

    "I obey." Kong Shen accepted the order without hesitation. When he stood up, he fisted the artifact again: "But master, this subordinate has just experienced a battle and suffered huge losses. Besides, his arm is injured. I'm afraid he is no match for them.  .¡±

    "No! You will kill them!" The sleeves of the artifact shook, and a stream of water of Gonggong entered Kong Shen's body. At that moment, Kong Shen's fighting spirit immediately returned to its peak state, and the feeling of fatigue on his body completely disappeared, and even  His injuries recovered instantly. It was the artifact that used the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals to repair him instantly!

    "Thank you Master!" The Sky God was overjoyed. After cupping his fists and saying thanks, he turned around and stared at the strong men coldly: "Now you still have a chance. As long as you choose to surrender, the Master will grant you supreme glory and restore you to your peak state.  , this is the last chance.¡±

    "I'm your uncle, I'm not afraid of death. If you want to fight, I'll fight you, no matter what you say!" The tsar was too lazy to look at Kongshen again. He suddenly felt that there was no point in living. With such an invincible existence like the artifact, there are still many people in the world.  What's there to miss?

    Including Ling Fan, everyone did not talk nonsense. They told Kongshen and the artifact with firm eyes that they would not surrender, wouldn't they die?  What's there to fear?

    "You are not overestimating your abilities! In this case, I will send you to hell to meet together, so that you will not be too lonely!"

    The Sky God escaped from the light and attacked directly.

    At this moment, everyone suffered huge losses and were more or less injured. Facing Kongshen who was at his peak, they worked together and barely gained the upper hand.

    "Four Seals Fusion!"

    Boom!

    During the battle, the Sky God was finally blasted out by Ling Fan's magical skill. He was seriously injured and fell back. His body was in mid-air, but the divine weapon hit another Gonggong Water. As a result, the Sky God regained his peak power again.peak state.

    "Thank you, Master!"

    The Sky God was overjoyed and continued to attack tirelessly. This time, Ling Fan became the main force. Everyone's losses were too great. Only Ling Fan had an endless supply of fighting energy without any consumption.

    In fact, the reason why Kong Shen took action on the artifact was because of the existence of the variable Ling Fan. He wanted to observe Ling Fan's battle to see if this person was dangerous to him.

    "Senior, haven't you sensed the Bodhisattva yet?" The battle with the Sky God gradually fell into a disadvantage, and the strong men were injured one by one. Under this situation, Ling Fan couldn't help but ask through a message.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 725: Cloud-Piercing Sword, Woman in White, Hell Shura

    "I sensed something just now, but now it has disappeared." The figure said helplessly. At this moment, Bodhizi is probably their last hope, but it is a pity that Bodhizi has lost his breath again.

    In the second round of bombing by Sky God, the human figure and the four masters were all injured, and the injuries became more and more serious. Even Ling Fan began to consume his fighting energy rapidly.

    But after all, Kong Shen was one person, and the second round of attacks was still blocked. The Kong Shen was seriously injured for the second time, and was restored by Gonggong Water again.

    During this process, the artifact has been observing Ling Fan. He found that Ling Fan was full of aura, but his own strength was pitifully weak. Although there was something special about such a person, he was by no means his opponent.

    "Master, I will definitely kill them all this time!" After Kong Shen recovered, he was ready to kill Ling Fan and others again.

    "No need!" The artifact waved his hand: "Just step back."

    "Yes, Master." Kong Shen was startled, but still retreated. He did not dare to speculate on the idea of ??the artifact.

    "I still say the same thing, surrender or die." The indifferent voice of the artifact remains unchanged forever.

    The strong men were injured all over, and it was difficult to even float straight. In this case, let alone facing the artifact, even facing the Sky God, they had no choice.

    Ling Fan is the only one who has the strength to fight, but facing the artifact, Ling Fan is helpless. He once thought about escaping, but after thinking about it deeply, he absolutely cannot escape. The artifact in front of him is almost invincible.

    right!  He is invincible, but not absolute. He is a divine weapon.  He is not a god. Whether it is attack or absolute defense, he must have his limit, but this limit is very, very high, so high that it is impossible to even look up.

    There is still no answer, there is no sound in the vast universe, there are only the artifacts and the strong men looking at each other, and the fierce divine power that fills the sky.

    "It seems that your choice is death!" The artifact seems to no longer want to waste time.  As he waved his hand, the golden light of the sun enveloped him.

    This time the golden light of the sun was several times more powerful than when the leader of the League of Gods controlled it. Under this move, no one had any way to resist it. If there was anything else they could rely on, it was the golden blood in Ling Fan's body. At that moment  , his faith has been communicated to the golden blood, and he is ready to fight the danger of becoming possessed.  Start with full force.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, the ethereal sound of swords suddenly enveloped the earth.  The sound of the sword was so harsh that even the divine weapon's face froze, while Ling Fan showed a slightly strange expression, and the thoughts that sank into the golden blood paused for a moment.

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    The cold sword energy burst out, and wherever it passed, the golden light of the sun dispersed. The super attack that was originally enough to kill everyone turned out to be in front of an air-piercing sword.  Total collapse.

    No!  To be precise, the air-piercing sword hadn't arrived yet, but the cold sword intent had already caused the golden light of the sun to disperse.  What kind of power is this?  Could it be that that sharp sword is also a divine weapon?

    "Who dares to harm this god's good deeds?" The artifact's eyes narrowed, showing a slightly solemn look for the first time, and from behind the universe, a sharp sword came through the air almost teleportingly.  Finally, it stood in front of Ling Fan, buzzing and floating slowly.

    "Cloud-piercing sword!" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. Isn't this the same cloud-piercing sword that entered the sarcophagus at the bottom of the sea that day?

    At this moment, the whole body of the Cloud Chuanjian is shining with white-gold sacred light.  In a flash before his eyes, a woman in white suddenly appeared in front of the originally ownerless Cloud-Piercing Sword.

    This woman is as nimble as a monkey. As soon as Fang appeared, a burst of fragrance floated in the sky and earth. Upon closer inspection, she was the woman sealed in the cloud-piercing sword and the crystal coffin. If I remember correctly, Yu Zhan should call her  For Shuer.

    Ling Fan never imagined that the Cloud Piercer Sword would come here at this moment, and the woman in the crystal coffin would wake up as a result.  But for some reason, Ling Fan couldn't feel any warmth or even the slightest anger from this woman's body. She seemed like a ghost holding the Cloud Piercer Sword, that's all.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    Suddenly, the universe behind suddenly shook. With each explosion, the universe shook several times. Turning around, everyone present, including Ling Fan and the figure, was shocked.

    But from behind, two giants made entirely of skeletons were walking slowly through the void!

    These two skeletons are very huge, more than ten feet tall. They are pure skeletons, without any flesh and blood on their bodies, but there are black flames surrounding the dark white bones. Feeling the breath of black flames, Ling Fan  The star flames in the body also sang along, as if welcoming their companions.

    From the appearance, the two skeletons are obviously a man and a woman. The universe is shaking.Just because their footsteps are in the universe, it's that simple.

    When the skeleton appeared, Ling Fan already had a suspicion in his mind that there must be some opportunity for the Cloud Piercer Sword in the sarcophagus, and the skeleton should also come from the sarcophagus. As for what happened specifically, Ling Fan naturally didn't know.

    The Cloud-piercing Sword, the woman in white, and the two skeletons were the three things that suddenly appeared. When they appeared, they stood directly in front of Ling Fan. It seemed that they wanted to protect Ling Fan. For this reason, they even did not hesitate to fight with the artifact.  confrontation.

    Everyone was shocked when this scene happened, not to mention Ling Fan. They could sense the power of the Cloud-piercing Sword, the woman in white and the skeleton. They were simply too powerful. If they join forces, it might be possible to defeat them.  Artifact defeated.

    But how did they appear and why did they protect Ling Fan? What's the secret behind this?

    "The legend is true!" Just as everyone was filled with doubts, the King of Sea Beasts covered his mouth and spat out such words in shock.

    "What legend?" The King of Earth and the Tsar asked almost at the same time, and a figure appeared behind Ling Fan at some point. He remained silent and stared at the woman in white and the skeleton with a complex expression, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "The ancient sarcophagus is rumored to contain two hellish Shuras, one male and one female. When the sarcophagus was opened, the Shura revived and the artifact came to the world. This rumored ancient sarcophagus was originally sealed in my palace"

    The King of Sea Beasts explained, his eyes falling on Ling Fan again, his beautiful eyes surging with autumn waves, and his thoughts tumbling.

    Ling Fan once entered the palace and left safely without being discovered!  At that time, the sarcophagus had not changed much, but at this time, the two rumored Shura were standing in front of Ling Fan to protect him. In this case, Ling Fan must have done something to the sarcophagus that day, which led to what happened today.  result.

    It¡¯s just two Shuras, what¡¯s up with that sharp sword?  What about the woman in white?  How did they appear? Could it be that there are such beings sealed in the sarcophagus?

    "Are you okay?" The woman in white turned around, forced a smile on her cold and stiff face, and asked Ling Fan.

    "Thank you for your concern, senior. I hope you are well, junior." Ling Fan was flattered and immediately saluted the woman in white with cupped fists.

    "It was you who opened the Cloud Piercer Realm, it was you who broke the seal, it was your flame that made me wake up, and it was you who gave me the opportunity to leave the Cloud Piercer Sword. You are my benefactor. In this life, I just want to see you again  Brother Yu Zhan, so thank you."

    The woman used voice transmission to say these words. She was thanking Ling Fan, but there was no expression on her face. After saying this, she turned around to face the artifact. Beside her, there were two skeletons on the left and right, as if they were her right-hand men.  .

    "Ancient sarcophagus? Hell Shura?" The artifact showed emotion for the first time when speaking, with a smile, saying: "No matter who you are, and no matter why you destroy my good deeds, I see that you are very capable. How?  , choose to surrender to this God, and this God will bestow upon you supreme glory.¡±

    The artifact really loves money. The more powerful the enemy, the more excited he becomes.

    "Come on!" The woman in white ignored the call for the artifact. She just said two words lightly, and the two hell Shura suddenly started running in the universe. After taking a step, they disappeared from the same place at the same time.

    The next moment, two Hell Asuras appeared above the artifact, one on the left and one on the right. The huge skeleton feet, with black rolling flames, stepped directly on it.

    At that moment, the entire universe was in turmoil. Even tens of feet away, everyone felt that their bodies were unable to stabilize. That overwhelming attack was really unbelievable.

    "Absolute defense, spiritual wind formation!"

    The divine weapon's expression remained unchanged, and it was used for absolute defense. The soles of the two hell Shura's feet stepped hard on the absolute defense.

    Boom!

    In an instant, a series of explosions exploded at the place of collision. The absolute defense did not blow away the two Hell Shura, nor were they crushed by the Hell Shura. After the two collided, a series of explosion waves destroyed the artifact and the Hell.  Shura enveloped it, and broke through the air all the way, and the billowing space storm enveloped it in all directions.

    The energy wave that burst out at this moment was simply devastating. Even though the Sky God who was closest to the battlefield used energy to resist it immediately, he was still vomited blood and flew backwards. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead.

    When this rolling energy arrived in front of Ling Fan and others, they saw the woman in white swinging the Cloud-Piercing Sword in her hand. Because the speed was too fast, she didn't know whether she had swung it or not. After the Cloud-Piercing Sword made a sound,  A stone wall seemed to appear in front of him, blocking all explosions in front of the stone wall.

    The front has been completely exploded by space.The waves were shrouded, and the vision could no longer detect the battlefield, nor did she know how the battle was going. However, the woman still squinted her eyes, as if she could see everything in the battlefield.

    "I can't beat him." Suddenly, the voice of the woman in white came to my mind.

    Ling Fan's heart trembled, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "What should we do? Are we all going to die here? Or is there a way to escape?"

    "Can't escape! If we don't defeat him, everyone here will die, and more people will die in the universe. I can't defeat him, but someone can"

    "That's you!" The woman in white said shockingly!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 726: Not Invincible

    "Can I defeat him?" Ling Fan was puzzled: "Impossible, that artifact is almost invincible, and his absolute defense cannot be broken. He also has the unique skill of the Eight Ancient Immortals, infinite continuous shooting, how can we fight with him?"

    "Confused!" the woman yelled: "Why does he want to conquer the strong? It's not that he has a love for talents, but that his energy has limits. He can indeed use the Eight Immortals' secrets without any conditions, but no matter what kind of secrets,  It all requires a loss of his own energy."

    The woman said: "For thousands of years, he has set up such a big situation and killed tens of millions of strong men. The flesh and blood of those tens of millions of strong men is his energy. When this energy is consumed, whether it is absolute defense or not,  Even the Eight Immortals¡¯ unique skills will be useless!¡±

    "Absolute defense is still absolute defense. He will not be broken, but attacking absolute defense can consume the energy of the artifact. Destroying the Eight Immortals' Secret Art can also consume his energy. With my and Shura's abilities, we can consume one third of his energy.  Of the energy, the remaining two-thirds must be given to you!"

    After a detailed analysis, the status of the artifact in Ling Fan's heart instantly dropped a few steps. It turns out that the artifact also has an energy limit. In this case, he is not truly invincible. As long as he consumes his energy, he can eventually defeat him.  Kill him.

    It¡¯s just the flesh and blood of tens of millions of strong men. How much energy is it? Is it so easy to consume?  With the help of Hell Shura and the woman in white, they can only consume one-third of his energy. How can I be virtuous and capable?

    "Senior, I'm afraid I can't do it" Ling Fan didn't want to admit it, but he had to tell the truth.

    "No! You can do it. Use all your strength, break the boat, abandon all retreats, you can do it. Remember, stopping the artifact is to save a catastrophe in the universe. In that catastrophe, your loved ones may  If you die, your friends may die too. You are not fighting for yourself now. You are fighting for millions of living beings. Before that, leave it to me and think about how you are going to stop the artifact."

    After saying this, the woman in white stopped talking. She clearly knew how powerful the artifact was. She understood that she could not stop the artifact and she had to leave the task to Ling Fan.

    Almost all the strong men present were seriously injured.  With no power to fight anymore, only Ling Fan was safe and sound.  And he is full of fighting spirit. If anyone can turn things around, it is only him.

    "Abandon everything and burn everything." Ling Fan slowly closed his eyes, and the world seemed to become quiet instantly.

    What can he rely on now?  There is no doubt that it must be golden blood. Until now, he has not dared to use the golden blood with all his strength because he was afraid that his consciousness would be annihilated by the golden blood.

    And the fact is exactly what he thought.  The golden blood would consume his consciousness, never fully controlling him.

    "There is no way out, I have no way out! But Mu Ling is still in the alchemy world, and my father is still missing. I can't just lose consciousness like this!"

    Ling Fan is very conflicted. In fact, what if he uses all his golden blood?  It seems impossible to beat the divine weapon, everything is still a vague number.  It's all in vain.

    "Classmate, I have an idea." In vain, Lu Yang's voice came to his mind.

    "Do you have any idea?" Ling Fan was startled.

    "Yes, I already fully possess the power of the Demon King. As long as I transfer my power to you and fight side by side with you, then with the power of the Demon King, I can help you control the violent golden blood in your body." Lu Yang said  It's very casual and very reasonable.

    The Demon King is also an ancient existence in the interface. His ability is to swallow all power. With his help, even the golden blood cannot swallow Ling Fan's consciousness. Maybe that can really control the power of the golden blood.

    "That's your power, how can you give it to me?" Ling Fan felt that something was wrong. If Lu Yang had this idea, why didn't he say it before and delayed it until now?

    "I am now the body of a soul, and it is impossible to escape from the demon chain, nor to be resurrected. As long as you fuse my soul, you can have the power of the demon king."

    "No!" Ling Fan categorically objected: "Wouldn't it be equivalent to killing you with my own hands! I will never do that!"

    Lu Yang is already a body of soul. If he loses his soul, he will completely disappear between heaven and earth, which means he is completely dead.

    "Classmate, listen to me!"

    "Stop talking, I won't listen!" Ling Fan stopped Lu Yang from continuing: "We're not at the end of the road yet. Besides, even if I can't control the golden blood, I will definitely become stronger after using the golden blood.  I believe that I can have consciousness for a short period of time, and then I can also deal with the artifact."

    At this point, Ling Fan completely rejected Lu Yang's proposal. He only heard Lu Yang sigh and made no further requests.What, while Ling Fan continued to think hard, thinking about what to do to solve the artifact.

    "Is this the power of Hell Shura? Nothing more than that! The supreme demon swallower!"

    In the battlefield, two Hell Asuras were already fighting with the artifact. Hell Asuras were ruthless, stepping on their feet and clapping their hands. Every attack was very terrifying. They kept landing on the absolutely defensive shield, continuously bringing them with them.  There was a crazy explosion, but the absolute defense could not be shaken at all.

    The artifact is in absolute defense, constantly using the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals. Every time the secret skills are used, the two hell Shura will be seriously damaged, but the black flames outside their bodies are extraordinary and can withstand most of the attacks. That super powerful  In terms of defense, even if the divine weapon is used for a while, there is nothing they can do.

    "Submit to this god and grant you supreme glory. Even if you want a physical body, this god will find a way for you." The artifact continued to send out the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals while recruiting people, but it was a pity that he did not recruit the target.  Wrong, Hell Shura was obviously ordered by the woman in white.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an eardrum-piercing explosion in the void of continuous explosions. The woman in white held the Cloud Piercer sword in her hand, condensing a huge white-gold sword light. She held the hilt of the sword in her jade hand and struck down hard.

    This slash was earth-shattering, as if it was about to break the entire universe in half. Even the divine weapon had a flash of solemnity in its eyes when facing this slash.

    Boom!

    The huge slash struck the Absolute Defense, causing it to shake. It was this shake that made the entire universe shake, as if a space earthquake had occurred in the universe. People dozens of feet away were really resisting.  Unable to withstand this powerful collision, his body was directly knocked away more than a hundred feet away.

    This was just the first blow. When the attack started, the swordsman in white clothes seemed to be dancing in the universe, slashing one after another, desperately bombarding the absolute defense.

    The artifact did not sit still and wait for death. He kept activating the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals. Unfortunately, all these secret skills were absorbed by the Hell Shura. Therefore, the two Hell Shura were also scarred, with cracks appearing in their bones, and it looked like they might collapse at any time.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    Every slash of the sword consumes a huge amount of energy for the absolute defense of the artifact, which the artifact is unwilling to consume.

    Finally, at a certain moment, the artifact resolutely removed its absolute defense, and directly danced the artifact, colliding with the woman in white. At the same time, the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals around the artifact continued to be released, dragging the two hell Shuras.

    The collision between the artifact and the Cloud-Piercing Sword turned into little bits of fire in the void, just like a shining sun. The woman pressed the artifact all the way, and the sky collapsed and the earth exploded, the universe exploded, and space turbulence surged wildly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The body of the artifact was torn open, and then hit by dozens of swords in succession. The body was almost cut into pieces, but no matter what kind of damage he suffered, it could be repaired in an instant and he could return to his peak state.

    The woman in white became more and more courageous as she fought at first, but there is a limit to that kind of courage. Her speed, strength, agility and even body skills far exceeded that of the artifact, but it was a pity that his energy reserve was much less than that of the artifact.

    So no matter how breathless the artifact she is currently suppressing is, she will eventually fall into a disadvantage, and failure will be a matter of time.

    "It seems that you are completely unwilling to surrender to this god, so I will let this god destroy you completely! Rain from Mount Tai! Golden light from the sun! The Supreme Lord Swallows Demons!"

    The artifact was completely angry. He stopped talking nonsense and just launched an attack. If he was injured, he would repair it instantly. If he encountered a killing blow, he would use absolute defense.

    No matter how embarrassed he is now, the situation is already under his control. The power of the two hell Shuras is about to reach the bottom line. Once they can't hold on, the artifact will launch the most violent counterattack against the woman in white. By then,  The woman in white couldn't hold on much longer.

    She can consume a lot of energy from the artifact, but it can't delay it for much time. Ling Fan doesn't have much time, and the chance is even slimmer!

    "The other strong men are powerless at this moment. They can't do anything else except watch the battle.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "Suddenly, the vast universe was suddenly torn apart, and a figure entered the space and disappeared. It was the Sky God who was seriously injured and escaped.  He had just succumbed to the artifact, but now he chose to flee. It could be said that he betrayed the Tianxing Interface Circle first, and then betrayed the artifact. Everyone is quite ashamed of such a scumbag.

    "Boy, you start to fuse with me now!" Behind Ling Fan, a figure's voice came: "You can call me Mist True Yuan, my power is to influence others invisibly."?Consciousness, when you fuse me, you will understand how to use it.  "

    The sound has just reached the eardrums, and the figure's body has quickly faded away. He turned into energy and actively integrated into Ling Fan's body. At this moment, without solving the artifact, he actually chose to be absorbed by Ling Fan.

    There was no time to think about other things. Ling Fan immediately sat cross-legged in the void and began to absorb his fourth kind of heaven and earth essence. Now he must try his best to strengthen himself!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 727: Leave it to Ling Fan

    Mist True Essence, this is what the figure calls himself. As the Heaven and Earth True Essence itself, he has no offensive power. He can only influence the thinking and consciousness of others. It is an invisible auxiliary True Essence.

    The reason why he has the magical power he has today is because he cultivated it by himself, and it has nothing to do with the true essence of heaven and earth.

    Now that he wants to give up his cultivation and become a part of Ling Fan, all his cultivation will be in vain, and all that will be left will be the original energy of the true essence of heaven and earth. For most people, this is unacceptable.

    The figure was completely voluntary, because he knew that Ling Fan had absorbed the divine soul and had the physique to become a god. Compared to the divine weapon, Ling Fan was closer to a god.

    After all, the divine weapon still has the word "weapon". Perhaps when his cultivation reaches the point of transcending heaven, he will give up the "weapon" and become a true god, but that is too difficult. It is better to take it step by step like Ling Fan, slowly  Yes, he will become a god.

    Once Ling Fan becomes a god, the true essence of heaven and earth will revive, break through the limits, and reach the true peak of heaven and earth's true essence.

    How strong is that peak and what realm is it? The mist true essence is looking forward to it, the mysterious sword true essence is looking forward to it, the six-color true essence and the spiritual fantasy true essence are also looking forward to it.

    This is not the first time that the true essence of heaven and earth has been absorbed. Wisps of energy of true essence of heaven and earth are introduced into the Douxuan, and then quickly refined.  Since the mist essence was voluntary, the absorption process was extremely smooth.

    With the absorption of the true essence of heaven and earth, the power in Ling Fan's body began to increase again, and the star fields that had not been opened for a long time exploded one by one.  As a Dou Sheng, his strength was finally pushed to the peak of Dou Sheng. When the mist essence completely settled in the star space, Ling Fan let out a deep breath.

    The fourth absorption of the true essence of heaven and earth also pushed Ling Fan to the peak of Dou Sheng, causing his strength to rise to a higher level. The most important thing is that he can use the fusion of five seals.

    "It's just that the fusion of the five seals is no small matter. I'm afraid it may exhaust all the fighting energy in the body, and it may not be able to be used once, so it is not a last resort.  It really can't be used.

    The strong men looked at Ling Fan absorbing the true energy of the mist like this. When they looked at each other, they didn't have much hope in their hearts. Even the woman in white and the two hell Shura were no match for the divine weapon. In their hearts, the divine weapon was truly invincible.  Being, is it really possible to stop him?

    "Boy, do you need help?" But at this moment, the King of Sea Beasts came to Ling Fan.  He smiled and said: "No matter what, as long as I can do it, I will help you."

    As soon as these words came out, the Tsar and the King of Earth looked at each other. They didn't know why the King of Sea Beasts would do such a thing. Could it be that the King of Sea Beasts had any intention towards Ling Fan?

    An attempt?  Of course there is, perhaps only the King of Sea Beasts and Xuanyangzi know the real reason, because Ling Fan exuded divine power, sneaked into the palace that day, and left quietly, leaving the sarcophagus in the palace.  Also got in touch with him.

    These may not be the point. The point is that the King of Sea Beasts and Xuanyangzi believe that the final owner of the artifact is likely to be Ling Fan. Although there is no sign of it now, if it is true, then fawning over Ling Fan is the most correct choice at this moment.

    And the artifacts are before, saying that it can stop the artifact.  Maybe there really is only Ling Fan.

    "Seniors, it's best for everyone to stay away from the battlefield. I don't know if I can deal with the artifact, but when I use all my power, I'm afraid I won't be able to control myself. I'm afraid I won't be able to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, so please stay away as much as possible.  Me, to avoid accidental injury.¡±

    Ling Fan didn't know what he needed help from the other party. All he could think of was to try not to let them get hurt, but he didn't have the confidence to completely control the golden blood. In order to prevent accidental injuries, he needed them to stay away from the battlefield.

    "Jiji, let's stay here and not go anywhere!"

    The King of Sea Beasts did not answer, but the seriously injured Tsar sneered: "Let's fight. Can we leave all the fighting to you, a little brat like you? We are here. If you have the ability, just try to injure yourself by accident!"

    There was a hint of determination and madness in the Tsar's eyes. His words sounded arrogant, saying that Ling Fan could not hurt them. In fact, his real intention was not to do this, but to force Ling Fan to control himself, otherwise  Strong men like them will lose their lives.

    He did not choose to stay away from the battlefield, but put pressure on Ling Fan in this way. He was risking his own life. Even after the King of Sea Beasts analyzed the reason, he looked at the Tsar with a different look again.

    This tsar, who is usually eccentric and evil, still has this courage.

    "The Tsar is right, we will not retreat, we will stand here!" After the King of Earth spoke, the matter was completely settled, and they would not retreat.The King of Sea Beasts shook his head: "We people now represent the Tianxing Interface Circle. The matter of artifacts is the matter of the Tianxing Interface Circle. There is no reason to leave it to outsiders. Even if we can't fight, we still have to watch. Look at this  How will this struggle end? So, you can¡¯t drive us away!¡±

    Ling Fan: ""

    He was already under a lot of pressure, and now these strong men were putting pressure on him again. This was to force Ling Fan into a dead end and to make him truly sink his boat.

    Logically speaking, these people have nothing to do with Ling Fan, and Ling Fan doesn't care whether they live or die, but they have dragon scales on their bodies. If they die, who will he ask for the dragon scales?

    And that Sky God, he has escaped, how to get the dragon scales on his body?  All this is a thing for later. Before solving the artifact, talking about these is redundant and pale.

    Ling Fan stopped trying to persuade them. Through the exploding universe, he could vaguely see the artifact and the woman in white in the battle.

    At this moment, the attack of the woman in white has begun to weaken, and the two hell Shura have reached the point where they can no longer resist. They have consumed one third of the power of the artifact. The reason why they persist at this moment is because they want to consume more.

    "You are at the end of your rope, and it is impossible to surrender to this god at this moment, so let me sacrifice you as a blood sacrifice. This can be regarded as the beginning of my conquest of the universe!"

    The artifact smiled indifferently, and the move was the secret skill of the Eight Ancient Immortals. This time, the woman in white was directly knocked away, and even the two hell Shura flew away under the attack of Jueba, and their bodies were severely beaten.  He flew away, and finally managed to control his body, floating in the sky above Ling Fan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The two Hell Asuras screamed for a while, and finally turned into wisps of green smoke, blended into the Cloud Piercer Sword, and disappeared completely. The body of the woman in white also began to become illusory, and it looked like it would disappear at any time.

    "We have tried our best, and everything else will be left to you. Make good use of the Cloud Piercer Sword and use your flames to control him." The woman in white looked at Ling Fan seriously, and after saying this, she turned into a shadow.  , merged into the Cloud Piercer Sword and disappeared completely, while the Cloud Piercer Sword seemed to have spirituality and floated directly in front of Ling Fan.

    With a divine weapon on the opposite side and a strong man from the Tianxing Interface Circle beside him, Ling Fan had no way out. He stretched out his hand to grab the Cloud Piercing Sword. Suddenly, a cold sword energy was introduced into his body and spread throughout his body. At this moment,  Only then did he realize how terrifying the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand was.

    This is a super weapon second only to the divine weapon. Its power is also as devastating as the existence of heaven and earth. A single sweep of the sword is enough to cut off several mountain peaks.

    The renewed strength did not give Ling Fan much confidence. He held the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand and stepped forward step by step.

    To be honest, his current strength is not even as good as the masters of the four major interfaces. Even if he holds the Cloud Piercer Sword, he is only one point stronger than them at most. It is probably at the level of mist true essence. How can he fight against the artifact?

    " Then when Ling Fanxing came, the expression on the artifact's face was solemn. If there was anything else that made him uneasy, it was the kid in front of him.

    He possesses divine power, and there are many strange existences on his body that cannot be seen through the artifacts, but his power is so weak!

    "Don't talk nonsense about surrendering to you. It's impossible. If you want to fight, just fight to the fullest!"

    Before the artifact could speak, Ling Fan spoke first. His expression was quite calm, but underneath this calmness, there was no confidence except for determination and unyieldingness.

    "The Supreme Lord swallows the devil!"

    The divine weapon did not waste any time talking to Ling Fan. He used a trick from the Eight Ancient Immortals. When the Supreme Demon Devourer attacked Ling Fan, he refused to give up. He danced the divine weapon again and followed closely behind with a move that shook the heavens like thunder.

    In the purple-gold thunder and lightning, Ling Fan held the Cloud-Piercing Sword in his hand. The flames of the stars surged, covering the Cloud-Piercing Sword entirely in the flames. Every time the sword was swept out and touched the purple-gold thunder and lightning, he would feel the fighting energy in his body passing quickly.  Moreover, his arms were numb, and the Cloud Piercing Sword seemed to be shaken off.

    The secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals were so powerful that the lightning strike for nine days was enough to send Ling Fan into a panic. What's more, the Supreme Demon Devourer followed. These two consecutive attacks were clearly intended to directly devour and kill Ling Fan.  Don't give him the slightest chance.

    The unprecedented aura of death is approaching infinitely. Even though Ling Fan is extremely powerful now, he is still helpless in the face of such an attack, and there is no possibility of resisting it.

    The strong men in the Tianxing interface circle looked at the battlefield solemnly. Even now, they are still wondering why they think the kid in front of them can turn things around?  He is so weak, how can he be an opponent of the invincible artifact?

    Even the artifact itself feels strange. Isn¡¯t it just an enemy that can be eliminated with two moves?  Why untilFor a moment, he still felt vaguely uneasy. How did this feeling come about?  How does it exist?

    It is precisely because of this feeling that the uneasiness in the heart of the artifact cannot be eliminated. Unless Ling Fan dies, this uneasiness will always be with him.

    "Golden blood" Ling Fan had already communicated with the golden blood, and when he was about to use it, a sudden change occurred. Whether it was the Thunderous Nine Heavens or the Supreme Swallowing Demon, they suddenly disappeared in the crazy attack, just as silently as if  Never appeared in general.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 728: Ling Fan VS Divine Weapon (Part 1)

    This scene happened suddenly and too fast. While the strong men were puzzled, they didn't even know what the artifact was. However, Ling Fan had a thought in his mind and secretly grabbed four bodhi seeds in his hand.  om

    "There is a reaction. The Bodhi tree has begun to be reborn in the artifact. They are influencing the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals." Ling Fan was ecstatic in his heart. This came just in time. At this most critical moment, the seeds of the Bodhi Tree finally showed their power.  .

    "What's going on?" The artifact looked puzzled. He was wondering if it was Ling Fan who broke his attack. But when he concentrated his energy again, he found that he could no longer use the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals.

    This change shocked the artifact. He would never have thought that the artifact had absorbed the Bodhi Seed, and the Bodhi Seed was being reborn at the moment, directly blocking the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals. Now, he could not use the almost invincible  The trick.

    "Artifact, come again!" Ling Fan's mouth finally curled up, and confidence appeared on his face again. As long as the other party couldn't use the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, then he would have a chance.

    The artifact's face was gloomy, and he quickly activated his thoughts, but he lost the mental connection with the Eight Immortals and could not use the Eight Immortals' secrets. He was still unwilling to take action, which further confirmed Ling Fan's idea that the Eight Immortals' secrets were indeed sealed.

    "If you don't attack, then I'm here!" Ling Fan licked his lips, activated the Tyrannosaurus Blood, Muscle Breathing Technique, Wave Breathing Technique, and Wind Chasing Seal, and took one step forward, crossing a distance of tens of feet, as if  He appeared in front of the artifact as if teleporting, and the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand slashed down with a fierce light of fire.

    "Huh!" The artifact snorted coldly.  The artifact in his hand flew through the air and hit the Cloud Piercer Sword. As soon as Fang collided, the Cloud Piercer Sword and the artifact exploded with dazzling sparks. Under the powerful energy of the artifact, Ling Fan was still blasted away.  Void flipped over a dozen times in a row before he stabilized his body.

    "Come again!" Even so, Ling Fan jumped up with an even sharper sword light.  He slashed hard.

    The divine weapon struck again, and Ling Fan was once again knocked out. This time he just turned seven somersaults in the void, then stabilized his body, and then swept forward again with a sharper sword light.

    Each of his attacks did not go through any preparation, and he did not need to rest after being knocked away. One blow after another, the attacks were like a strong wind.  Like a heavy rain that never stops.  Even the leader of the Divine Alliance felt that the pressure was greatly increased.

    He thought he had enough power, but every time he collided, there would still be a small stagnation, unlike Ling Fan, who didn't need any pause at all, and each move was stronger than the last.

    Like this, the battlefield suddenly became interesting. Ling Fan, who was supposed to be killed instantly, was waving the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand and was knocked away by the artifact again and again.  But again and again, he condensed more powerful power and slashed at the artifact.

    At first glance, Ling Fan's power and the artifact are far apart, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ling Fan's successors are getting stronger and stronger, while the artifact is getting weaker and weaker. If this goes on.  It was only a matter of time before Ling Fan gained the upper hand.

    The King of Sea Beasts, the Tsar, Xuanyangzi and the King of Earth looked at each other. They never imagined that this would be the case.  Why doesn't the artifact now use the perverted Eight Immortals secret technique? Is it because Ling Fan used some method to prevent him from using it?

    "This boy really has a skill." The King of Sea Beasts was determined.

    "He is a strange boy. Whether it is strength or means, as well as the spirit of getting braver and never retreating as he fights, he is indeed somewhat domineering." The King of the Earth nodded.

    "Hey, it's a pity that this kid is not shady enough. The enemy is strong and we are weak, so we should use some special methods. Facing Todoroki head-on, how can his energy reserve compare with the divine weapon? It is not a good idea to continue like this." Although the Tsar sarcastically said  Ling Fan, but deep in his pupils, there was a glint of admiration.

    "I don't think so. This boy's large energy reserves and fast recovery have been reflected in the battle just now. He may be using the method of consumption to defeat the artifact. Otherwise, with his current strength, he will not be able to deal with the artifact.  ." Xuanyangzi was also seriously injured, but it did not affect his judgment of the battle situation.

    "Come again!"

    During the continuous slashing, Ling Fan's sword light became stronger and stronger. When it finally collided with the artifact, he was no longer knocked away by the artifact. Instead, he endured it, and then quickly condensed the sword light, one after another, crazy slashes.  Down.

    Boom!

    Finally, when the energy of the artifact was insufficient, he was struck back by Ling Fan's sword light. It was only a few steps, but it was a great humiliation for the artifact.

    Holding an artifact in hand, the weapon is several levels higher than the opponent's, and its own strength is stronger than the opponent's. The final result is that the opponent is forced to retreat, and it is in a head-on collision. This is not what the artifact wants.

    ??"Cloud-piercing sword, star carousel, four-seal fusion!" Ling Fan didn't care what the artifact thought. He was not ready to stop from the beginning of the attack. There was another sword light, connected with a four-seal fusion, attacking from left and right, and attacking the artifact.  A crazy attack.

    "Sweep Taixu with the sword!"

    The divine weapon was also angry. With an extremely mysterious sword skill, it directly chopped the star carousel into pieces. The remaining power fell on the Cloud Piercer Sword, causing the Cloud Piercer Sword to tremble suddenly. A huge force passed through the Cloud Piercer Sword and directly smashed Ling Fan.  The tiger's mouth was shocked and blood flowed, and at the same time, his body was shocked. A repulsive force spread throughout his body, trying to blow him away directly.

    "Boy, even if you don't have the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, I can still blast you away unlimited times. Break it for me!"

    The divine weapon was furious, and the power in its hand was once again strengthened.

    But at this moment, the corner of Ling Fan's mouth curled up, and his body suddenly became insubstantial. He actually passed through the artifact and avoided the blow. At the same time, his body and artifact were approaching quickly. He didn't have time to swing his sword, but he quickly condensed a second star.  Turntable, in order to pursue speed, this star turntable is just the fusion of the three seals.

    "How is that possible?" The artifact's eyes suddenly stared. In an emergency, he waved his hand and collided with the star turntable. This palm was so hasty that it didn't have much power at all.

    Bang bang bang!  !

    Three consecutive explosions were heard from the palm of the hand, and the artifact was knocked back five steps by Ling Fan again. Ling Fan, like a tarsal maggot, directly wrapped around the artifact, waved his hand and slashed it down with another sword.

    "That's unreasonable!" After being repulsed twice in a row, the divine weapon was furious. Under the roar, a powerful light shield immediately condensed outside the body, and it kept amplifying. Before Ling Fan could cut it with the Cloud Piercer Sword, the light  The hood had hit him, knocking him away.

    After flipping continuously in the void for several weeks, the Cloud-Piercing Sword in Ling Fan's hand flipped over and was directly replaced by the curved bow, and arrows were quickly placed on the curved bow.

    "Luo Tian shoots three times, Fengyun shoots continuously, space archery!"

    Crazy arrows are coming in overwhelming numbers, seemingly chaotic, but each one will condense in front of the mask and hit a point on the mask. One or two arrows are nothing, but they can be counted as thousands of arrows.  When it is bombarded at a point, it will have the effect of water droplets penetrating a stone, and it will directly penetrate a point of the mask.

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation!" Ling Fan moved non-stop, as if any attack did not require vindictive energy. After a hole appeared in the light shield, he used the Space Infinite Sword Formation. The sword energy that filled the sky turned into black light, lining up in a row.  The team quickly penetrated into the light mask.

    Although these sword energies were small and not necessarily very powerful, they still had an impact on the artifact, so much so that the attack he originally wanted to condense was stagnant.

    "Come again!"

    At the same moment, Ling Fan held the Cloud Piercer Sword in his right hand and the Star Carousel in his left hand, and stamped it crazily again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Cloud Piercing Sword directly pierced the hole in the light shield, and the tip of the sword penetrated three points. Then Ling Fan suddenly exerted force, and with the tip of the sword as the center, cracks like spider webs spread quickly throughout the light shield.

    "Star Carousel!"

    There was a crisp "clang" sound after the divine skill seal was pressed, and the light shield that the divine weapon had finally condensed was destroyed by Ling Fan before it lasted for more than three breaths, and Ling Fan swept over again with a cold sword light.

    He is simply a tireless machine. Any attack that is condensed is instantaneous. There is no need to recuperate or hesitate. His power is endless. Although his strength is not as good as the artifact, his rapid attacks and endless methods make the artifact more powerful.  In a hurry.

    The artifact is still unknown. While attacking, Ling Fan also uses the mist essence to affect various judgments of the artifact, making his movements slow and sluggish. A simple question will sometimes go around for several times before he can think about it.

    On the battlefield, this brief blinding of consciousness is crucial to the battle, otherwise the artifact would not have been forced to this point by Ling Fan.

    "Sword Sweep Taixu!" It was another powerful sword move. This time the artifact locked the space where Ling Fan was, making it impossible to penetrate it with spiritual essence.

    "The true essence of the Xuanjian and the flames of the stars, give me a helping hand!"

    Ling Fan did not dodge, and the true essence of the Xuanjian in his body was transmitted crazily into the Cloud Piercer Sword, causing the sword light of the Cloud Piercer Sword to rise in the storm. At the same time, the star flames came out, igniting the sword light and turning it into a flaming divine sword.  Afterwards, another strange energy came out from the Cloud Piercer Sword, which merged with the flames, directly dyeing the flames purple, and its power reached a new level.

    "Mysterious sword cuts through the clouds!"

    This is Ling Fan's strongest slash so far. It is a combination of the true essence of heaven and earth, the Cloud-Piercing Sword and the Star Flame. As soon as this move is executed, the beating purple flames are like heavenly fire, burning everything and the entire universe.  , the temperature rose several degrees, evenEverywhere he looked, the universe was twisted in flames.

    It was as if there were wisps of green smoke rising, and it was so powerful that it was a mess.

    Boom!

    The chops collided, and the cold light waves scattered in all directions. Each one was enough to tear the universe apart. The powerful collision light shook the entire universe.

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth, clasped the Cloud Piercer Sword tightly with both hands, and suppressed it crazily. Because the energy of the collision was too violent, the sleeves of his hands were shattered directly in front of the energy. Not even the scum was left.  , and even streams of blood flowed out.

    ¡á¡á

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 729: Ling Fan VS Divine Weapon (Part 2)

    The power Ling Fan endured at this moment was enough to destroy half of the interface. He had withstood this power for his whole life. Not to mention the consumption in his body, the blood flowing on his body was enough to prove the pain he was feeling at this moment.

    Ling Fan didn't flinch, his eyes were full of madness. After this attack, he actually blocked the attack of the divine weapon. He did it openly and without any means.

    The pupils of the artifact shrank for a while, showing a look of horror. Ling Fan's weak figure suddenly became extremely tall. He never expected that his almost full-force attack would actually be on par with the weak human being in front of him.

    That was an absolute blow to confidence. Coupled with the influence of the mist's true essence, the artifact made me feel dizzy for a moment. The world seemed to be no longer the same. The feeling that everything was under control disappeared.

    "Star Carousel!"

    Ling Fan launched a continuous offensive, taking advantage of the opportunity, and used a move called the Star Roulette to stamp firmly on the body of the artifact. With a series of explosions, the body of the leader of the Divine Alliance controlled by the artifact was blasted away by Ling Fan for the first time.  The reverse blood was then vomited out.

    "Chasing the wind seal, the wind is instantaneous! Star flames, fire fists explode!"

    Ling Fan ran non-stop, regardless of his injured body. He activated the Wind Chasing Seal and activated the Wind Instant. He actually caught up with the artifact that was flying backwards. His fists were wrapped in the flames of the stars. One punch after another, they hit the artifact crazily.

    That fierce punching force and outrageous flames, each punch erupted like a roaring fire dragon, rushing into the body of the artifact, almost igniting the artifact directly.

    Punch after punch, it was like fire dragons running into the body of the artifact.  The scene of dominating the world, watching the strong men in the distance clenching their hands, under Ling Fan's attack, even the divine weapon would not be easy to bear.

    The body of the leader of the Divine Alliance has been riddled with holes. All the power in his body is quickly being integrated into the artifact in his hand. Ling Fan's attack is so fierce that it is simply devastating. With the body of the leader of the Divine Alliance already  Unable to resist, at this moment, the artifact will completely give up the body of the leader of the Divine Alliance.

    "Mysterious Sword Splitting Explosive Fist!"

    Ling Fan continued to exert force.  Finally, he merged the true essence of the Xuan Sword and the Star Flame, condensed it on his right fist, aimed at the artifact's head, and struck it down hard.

    Boom!

    Facing this overwhelming punch, the body of the leader of the Divine Alliance finally couldn't bear it. With his head as the core, his whole body exploded, and finally exploded directly in the void. The artifact and Ling Fan were submerged in the explosion.

    The smoke and dust are billowing.  It filled the universe, within the thick smoke.  The artifacts and Ling Fan burst out at the same time, one on the left and the other on the right, and then they looked at each other in the void, ten feet apart.

    Ling Fan's breathing was a little rapid. Even after the most powerful attacks, the fighting energy in his body was weak, but there was no problem in continuing to fight.

    The artifact floats in the void without any damage to its body.  It's just that the demonic face of the Eight Ancient Immortals has completely fallen asleep, and the divine power on his body is no longer as terrifying as it was at the beginning. It seems that too much energy has been consumed, and the artifact has begun to be cherished.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ling Fan destroyed a host body. For a divine weapon, such consumption is undoubtedly very huge.

    Now the artifact has lost its host body.  His power is only strong but not weak. The reason why he uses the human body is to consume the least energy and obtain the maximum power.

    Now there is no human body.  Each of his moves will consume a huge amount of energy, and the attacks will also use his body.

    Without the human body, the artifact seemed to be unable to speak. It shook violently in the void, expressing his anger and a trace of fear towards Ling Fan.

    The secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals could not be used yet. The power of the artifact was at its weakest at this moment, and he was not sure of victory against Ling Fan. Even though he was extremely angry, the artifact knew how to measure it, and it actually buzzed, turned around and escaped.  Towards the distant void.

    "Want to escape?"

    Ling Fan was startled. He didn't expect that Ling Fan would choose to escape. If he was allowed to escape, one day he would regain the unique skills of the Eight Immortals of the Ancient Times, and by then he would have no chance at all.

    "Work hard!"

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and looked at the artifact that flashed with black spots. He knew that with his current strength, it was impossible to catch up with the artifact. If he didn't make a decisive decision, the artifact would completely disappear from sight.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan directly communicated with the golden blood. In an instant, his black hair immediately turned blood red, and spread all the way down, perpendicular to his hips.

    Bloody wolf patterns appeared all over his body, fangs gradually spit out from his mouth, the nails on his limbs became extremely sharp, and his body doubled in size in an instant.

    &nbsp;In just three breaths, Ling Fan's body underwent tremendous changes. His eyes flashed with blood, filled with bloodlust and an innate pride.

    "This is" The eyes of the strong men were stunned. They didn't expect Ling Fan to have such a skill. But after he transformed, the aura on his body became extremely cold. It seemed that he was not the same person just now. What happened to him?  What?

    The only thing that is certain is that Ling Fan is much more powerful at this moment than before, and even the interface master feels trembling with fear from that cold pressure.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    With three consecutive roars, Ling Fan's blood-red eyes turned around and stared at the strong men without any emotion. Just one look made the strong men's hearts tremble and they immediately took precautions. They knew what was happening now.  I'm afraid Ling Fan is no longer completely controlled by his consciousness, and he may very well take action against himself now.

    The cold eyes made the strong men feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. In this case, the artifact had disappeared from sight.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Ling Fan turned his head again, and there was an explosion in the void. When the strong men reacted, he had turned into a black spot in the distant sky, chasing the artifact.

    Until this moment, the strong men felt that the space around them relaxed, and when they raised their hands, they found that their whole bodies were already soaked in cold sweat.

    "What kind of energy did this kid use? Although it doesn't look too strong, this energy still hides endless potential. It's so scary." The King of Sea Beasts touched his forehead with lingering fear.

    "This should be the aura of the Asura Realm that has disappeared." The King of Earth looked solemn: "The Asura Realm disappeared from this world not long ago. Is this person from the Asura Realm?"

    "Hey, the Shura world is getting more and more interesting!" The tsar looked indifferent.

    "I hope he can stop the artifact, otherwise the universe will be devastated!" Xuanyangzi was seriously injured, and he shook his head: "Let's go, we should go back to the Tianxing Interface Circle. With what happened to the artifact, the Tianxing Interface Circle will probably be in chaos.  , we must go back to clean up the mess. We also have to go and see what happened to the sarcophagus in the Starfish Palace. As for the artifact, we can only leave it to him. Whether it is success or failure, we can no longer control it."

    After Xuanyangzi said this, everyone hesitated for a while and then nodded one after another.

    They are all injured and need to recuperate, and the Tianxing interface circle must be in chaos now. They must also go back to sort out the mess. The only way to deal with the final outcome of Ling Fan and the artifact is to wait for the result!

    Finally, they drove the escape light, left this void of space, and began to return to the star interface circle.

    In another place, an artifact pierced the universe, leaving behind a black hole tunnel where the universe was torn apart. The tunnel was huge and had an amazing suction force. If a strong person fell into it, they would probably lose their bodies.

    In such a terrifying tunnel, there is a bloody meteor traveling through it as fast as the moon.  His body was extremely ethereal in the tunnel. Although the black hole in the tunnel was extremely terrifying, and being in it was like being in a sea of ????knives and fire, the figure was not affected at all. Instead, it became faster and faster, chasing the artifact in a straight line.

    One after another, the speed of both sides is unbelievable. If someone here accidentally blinks when he sees the two figures, then when he opens his eyes, he will never see the artifact and Ling again.  Fan's figure.

    After the transformation, Ling Fan's power has reached a terrifying level, but this kind of power consumption is also terrifying. With Ling Fan's current reserves, he simply cannot bear it for long.

    The artifact has thousands of years of history, and its power is sufficient. It looks like Ling Fan won't be able to catch up with the artifact for a while. If this continues, Ling Fan's power will not be enough.

    The artifact seemed to be aware of this, so he hurried on as fast as he could, without stopping at all. Although the distance between Ling Fan and him was getting closer, so what?

    Before Ling Fan can catch up with the artifact, his power will be exhausted.

    The blood in Ling Fan's eyes was strong, and his consciousness was very blurry. He just gritted his teeth, held on to his last breath, and gave orders to his body that he must defeat the artifact and conquer it.

    It is with this belief that he will continue to pursue him after the change.  Speaking of which, the speed of this artifact is too fast. If you keep chasing it like this, you don¡¯t know where in the universe you will catch it.

    The energy has been getting smaller and smaller, and the star field in the body has almost been opened. The three Dou Xuan are rotating rapidly, and the energy provided is far from enough for Ling Fan to consume now. In this desperate situation, Ling Fan is thinking  As soon as he moved, his thoughts immediately passed through the universe, passed through the vast interface, arrived at the Imperial Realm, and landed in the Jialan Empire.

    When this thought enveloped the Jialan Empire, the sky over the entire Jialan Empire became gloomy, and the cold and murderous pressure seemed to come from hell.?Making the people of the Jialan Empire unable to breathe.

    Almost all the people immediately fell to the ground, worshiping the void like a pilgrim, begging the God of Death for mercy.

    And outside the Jialan Empire, after feeling this unusually powerful energy fluctuation, Yidu Zhenyuan floated outside with Ling Tian, ??Yu Jiayuan and other powerful men. They looked at the sudden fluctuation, and their faces were as sinking as water.

    Lingxiao Valley, where the Ling family is located, is the center where the thoughts arrive. Almost as soon as the thoughts arrive, the Ling family monument buzzes, like a sword that resonates with its owner!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 730: Ling Fan VS Divine Weapon (Part 2)

    As the clan stele buzzed, the entire body of the clan stele shook violently. Inside the clan stele, something ferocious seemed to have awakened. A roaring roar actually erupted from the clan stele and went straight into the sky.  , unable to disperse.

    "The ancestors of the Ling family appear!"

    The people of the Ling family all knelt down in front of the family monument, their faces full of humility. They thought this was the appearance of the ancestors of the Ling family and that they were going to do something big.

    "If they knew that the clan monument had been tampered with by Haotian Yuan, and the sudden change happened today, I don't know what they would think. The ancestor they said was Haotian Yuan. It turned out to be Haotian Yuan.

    The clan stele changed. The names imprinted on the clan stele began to fade one by one, as if they were integrated into the clan stele. Then in the clan stele, streaks of blood carrying souls began to rotate crazily.  stand up.

    Around the clan monument, a strange black hole in space suddenly tore through the void and was generated out of thin air. When this strange black hole was generated, streaks of blood glowed from the clan monument immediately, and it desperately rushed into the black hole.

    No one dared to look up, and no one knew what was happening. Everyone was kneeling with their heads down, not daring to get up or speak. The only thing they could do was to pray, praying that the ancestors of the Ling family would bring good things.

    After streaks of blood entered the black hole in the space, they completely disappeared, and the pressure of the entire Jialan Empire was completely shrouded in the sky above the Ling family, and finally gathered on the Ling family monument.

    No matter how this incident ends in the Imperial Realm, after this incident, the Ling family is destined to have no peace, and there are various explanations about coercion.  It will spread out with Ling Fan as the center.

    For the Ling family, this is an opportunity to increase their influence. I believe that with the methods of old monsters like the Ling family, they should get a lot of benefits from it.

    Full-time Alliance, in a certain room, Ling Xinyu stood in front of the window sill, looking in the direction of the Ling family, with tears in her eyes.

    Others don¡¯t know what this pressure is, but she knows it clearly.  This coercion belongs to her husband, to Haotian Yuan of the Shura world.

    "Tianyuan, I don't know what you did to Fan'er back then. I believe you won't harm him. Since it was your plan, please let him complete it smoothly."

    Ling Xinyu slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Even so, tears still flowed down desperately. She raised her jade hands in front of her.  Close it slowly and pray devoutly.  Pray for Hao Tianyuan, and also pray for Ling Fan.

    In the vast universe, small changes in the Imperial Realm are nothing, but the changes this time are really not small. In the universe hundreds of millions of miles away, Ling Fan, who is chasing the artifact, is already unable to succeed, but in the  At a certain moment, black brilliance suddenly flashed around him.  In that black brilliance, there was a steady stream of power integrated into his body.

    Each force may not be too strong, but with the endless transmission of thousands of forces, the energy gathered is very terrifying.

    The follow-up power is already endless, but this follow-up power makes Ling Fan's consciousness feel the familiarity of blood.

    "Thisis the aura of the Ling family's ancestors. Could it be that I am absorbing the power of the Ling family's ancestors?"

    Ling Fan's insistent consciousness didn't have much energy for thinking.  After thinking of this step, I can no longer continue the analysis.  He didn't know where this energy came from, let alone how his current body was able to do it, but he knew it.  With this energy, it is basically no problem to conquer the artifact.

    The artifact seemed to have sensed Ling Fan's energy replenishment. When he was puzzled, he screamed something bad in his heart. However, his speed was already at its peak early. Facing Ling Fan's pursuit, he could not distance himself. Instead, he would be  Get closer step by step.

    At this point, there is no way to escape Ling Fan's clutches. On the contrary, due to excessive consumption, the artifact will not even have the power to fight again.

    After thinking about this, the divine weapon suddenly lost its ability to escape and shoot, suddenly turned around, and with a buzzing sound, it slashed directly towards Ling Fan.

    His movements were sudden and extremely fast. In one breath, he was in front of Ling Fan and slapped him hard.

    This shot was earth-shattering, and several black holes were torn out in the surrounding universe. Facing this blow, Ling Fan's blood-red eyes showed no fear at all, but only excitement, a light that was eager to fight.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Without any condensation, just the sharp claws cut through the void, then hit the artifact head-on. With a squeeze of five fingers, he grabbed the sword body of the artifact in his hand.

    When Ling Fan just grabbed the artifact, with him as the center, hundreds of loud noises exploded in the surrounding area. Terrifying black holes in space tore out one after another, roaring miserably across the earth, which was very terrifying.

    Just grab it with the palm of your handIt was only a divine weapon, but it actually caused such a shocking and spectacular scene. It can be seen that when the palm of his hand came into contact with the divine weapon, what a terrible power impact was produced.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The artifact kept struggling, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't break free from Ling Fan's palm. At this moment, Ling Fan's left hand and feet turned into afterimages, and quickly bombarded the artifact.

    Boom boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    There was an ear-numbing explosion in the vast universe. The artifact was caught in Ling Fan's hand and became an inescapable target. Facing Ling Fan's crazy bombing.

    Endless power exploded on the surface of the artifact, but the artifact was an artifact after all, and its defense was extremely strong. Although the body kept shaking, there were no cracks, let alone destruction.

    Perhaps the only thing in this world that can truly destroy him is Xuanyangzi's Five Elements, which are against the heavens. They have dissipated in the universe. No one knows where he will be reorganized, and no one knows who will finally get him. At least it won't be.  Ling Fan now.

    A violent beating of human beings against artifacts took place in the void.

    Ling Fan's attacks are very terrifying. Although it is only the most direct collision between hands and feet, each of his attacks is enough to destroy a majestic giant mountain.

    Although the artifact¡¯s current defense seems to be nothing, in fact, the power consumed by its defense is absolutely an astronomical figure.  Under Ling Fan's attack, apart from the divine weapon, there really was no other weapon that could keep his body intact.

    The violent beating continued, Ling Fan gained a steady stream of back power, and his attacks on the artifact never stopped.  The artifact could not break free from Ling Fan's shackles and could only continue to consume energy for defense.

    This process lasted for a long time, and neither party felt tired. However, the last conscious thought in Ling Fan's mind suddenly discovered that the influence of the Bodhi Seed on the artifact began to weaken, and the Eight Immortals were awakening.

    "There is no time, use up all his power quickly." The last consciousness gave an order to the main body.

    But this order did not work. On the contrary, after hearing this order, Ling Fan's blood-red eyes burst out with even more fierce fighting spirit, and the attack in his hand actually decreased by one point.

    He seemed to be waiting for the Eight Immortals to wake up. The fighting blood flowing in his body was really crazy. Could it be said that in this case, he really had to wait for the Eight Immortals to awaken?

    Ling Fan's insistent consciousness has become hazy. He doesn't even know what his body is doing. He only knows that the artifact has not been conquered, and that the Eight Ancient Immortals are reviving. If this continues, something bad will happen.

    Sometimes, that's how it is. When you have a chance to win but don't cherish it, the balance of victory will tilt towards your enemy.

    Ling Fan's body slowed down the attack, giving the artifact time to breathe. Finally, at a certain moment, the Eight Immortals around the artifact began to slowly revive, and the first one to revive was the vicious demon Taotie!

    "The Supreme Lord swallows the devil!"

    A unique move was fired at a close range. Even Ling Fan now felt the hairs on his body rising, and had to throw the artifact far away. The supreme demon-swallowing, all-devouring power had already enveloped Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was not afraid of the powerful force and the cold pressure, but was extremely excited. He saw a bloody light from his mouth, colliding with the Supreme Demon Swallower.

    In the end, of course, Xue Mang was swallowed by the Supreme Swallowing Demon, but then Ling Fan broke through the air with the sharp claws of his right hand, and destroyed the Supreme Swallowing Demon.

    Ling Fan seemed very happy to have neutralized this attack. He raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. Just as the roar came out, endless rain had already fallen.

    Ling Fan underestimated the enemy and was accidentally hit on the shoulder by a drop of rainwater. The sound of bones shattering was heard immediately. It was just a drop of rainwater, but it was as heavy as a mountain, so terrifying.

    "Shura Tornado!" The injury to his shoulder did not seem to affect Ling Fan. His body quickly spun on the spot, as if it had been transformed into an artificial tornado. During the rapid rotation, the surrounding rainwater was blasted one after another.  However, before the rain could wipe out all the troops, purple-gold thunder and lightning flashed in the sky. It was Lei Dong Jiutian who was dispatched.

    Under the successive attacks, even Ling Fan now felt unprecedented pressure. He tried his best to resist. Even though he was powerful, these attacks were the secret skills of the Eight Immortals from ancient times. How could they be tolerated?

    "The golden light of the sun!"

    One after another, the Eight Ancient Immortals revived, and one after another super energy came. Ling Fan was completely wrapped in the impact of energy. Not only the energy consumption was huge, but his body was constantly being hurt.

    He finally began to understand that the consciousness in his mind reminding him was not alarmist. He seemed to be a little too arrogant.?Making the situation uncontrollable.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Ling Fan raised his head to the sky and roared three times. He had already discovered that the power of the artifact was running low. As long as he continued to attack a few more times, the artifact would exhaust all its power, and he would be the victor.

    But things were much worse than he imagined, because before the artifact ran out of power, he found that the source of power for him had dried up. In the vast universe, he had no follow-up power, and his body suddenly felt empty.

    Facing the Taishan Rain, the Thunderous Nine Heavens, the Golden Light of the Sun, and even the Supreme Devouring Demon that had just been sent out, Ling Fan found that he had no strength to resist. The energy bombarded him one after another, smashing his huge body into a bloody mess!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 731: The Origin of the Artifact

    He originally had the upper hand, but if he didn't make good use of it, he was defeated by the divine weapon with just one move. Even though the divine weapon didn't have much energy left at the moment, there was still no problem in killing Ling Fan's current body.

    This time the artifact takes action, it can be said that it is almost all-out. How can we let go of the counterattack opportunity that we finally seized?

    Ling Fan's body, flesh and blood has been torn apart inch by inch. No matter how high his fighting spirit is, he cannot resist in the face of absolute strength.

    The breath of death enveloped Ling Fan's body controlled by the golden blood. It became weaker and weaker, reaching the edge of death. In this weak state, the consciousness controlled by the golden blood became weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Ling Fan's consciousness gradually weakened.  Strengthen and finally take control of the body again.

    "I can't move." Ling Fan was not at all happy to control his body again. His body was shrouded in the aura of death, and he was seriously injured to the point where he couldn't move. So what if he could control his body?  It's just that I have to fully bear the consciousness before death. This is really ironic.

    Having no strength, being seriously injured, and being enveloped by the skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, there really was no way out.

    The breath of death is approaching Ling Fan like never before. The thoughts in his mind are rolling, but there is no way to deal with it. At this moment, it seems that the only way is to be blasted into powder by the skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, that's all!

    There seemed to be no way out, no possibility of resistance, but at this moment, a purple light broke through the space magic weapon on Ling Fan's wrist and floated in front of Ling Fan. The light flashed and spread out quickly.  Everywhere you go.  All the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals were absorbed by this purple light.

    The originally shrouded aura of death simply dissipated. Without the aura of death, Ling Fan's body began to shrink rapidly, and finally returned to its original appearance, except that he was bleeding all over his body and was seriously injured.

    "Ahem!"

    He barely controlled his body and floated in the void, his bloodshot eyes falling on the purple light in front of him.  Looking through the purple light, he could clearly see the original body of the purple light. It was a purple glass ball with a sparkling brilliance that was very extraordinary.

    "It's him" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and the purple glass ball in front of him was clearly the glass ball given to him by the head of the Chiyun Sect when he was at Haixing that day.

    Ling Fan always carried the glass ball with him, after experiencing everything in the main hall.  Gradually forget about him, never thinking of the moment he was about to die.  It was this purple glass ball that saved his life.

    The purple glass ball kept turning in the void. Before it turned even once, the purple light became more and more turbulent. The purple light formed a purple channel in the void, spread all the way, and finally connected to the hole in the body of the artifact.

    In the center of the artifact, there was a hole that existed for unknown reasons. Now that it was connected to the purple glass ball, the entire hole glowed with purple light.  Look at the hole and the glass ball. The size and volume of the two are exactly the same. So, could the purple glass ball be embedded in the hole of the artifact?

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan wanted to reach out and take the purple glass ball. After all, the artifact was already so powerful, if he was allowed to get another purple glass ball.  Then wouldn't his strength still have to climb a few more levels?

    It¡¯s a pity that he is extremely weak now, and the brilliance around the purple glass ball is full of repulsive force, making it impossible for Ling Fan to get close to him now.

    He forgot that the purple glass ball had just saved his life.  If he wanted to help the artifact, why would he do this?

    After the purple glass ball appeared, the artifact slowly rotated in the distance, and the hostility on his body seemed to dissipate. He formed a certain connection with the purple glass ball. When the two floated, their rotational speed and movement were exactly the same. It was clear that something had happened.  resonance.

    Ling Fan could no longer stop such a scene. The golden blood in his body was lurking in his heart at this moment, motionless. It seemed that it was due to excessive consumption or being frightened by the artifact. Now he would not try to control Ling Fan at all.  .

    Just staring at the purple glass ball and the artifact, watching the resonance between the two.

    Gradually, a faint shadow slowly condensed in the purple brilliance formed by the purple glass ball. The shadow became clearer and clearer with the purple light, and finally turned into a woman wearing purple clothes, floating in the void.  .

    This woman is completely transformed by energy. She has a slender body and a delicate face. At first glance, she looks like the girl next door. She is quite peaceful, but she carries an ancient desolation and sadness, as well as a kind of arrogance.  The eyes of heaven and earth, that kind of eyes can only be possessed by the supreme being who stands in a certain field.

    After the woman in purple appeared, a void energy emitted from the center of the artifact, transforming into a child in the void.

    This child¡¯s eyes are sinister, possibly crazy and arrogant, but the way he looks at the woman is full of fear and reverence. He is a god.The incarnation of ?.

    "You're abusing animals, why don't you kneel down!" The woman in purple shouted, her eyes falling sharply on the child, the reproach in her words was very obvious.

    "Lord!" The child, like a child who had done something wrong, knelt down and worshiped in the void, showing great respect.

    "Do you know you are wrong?" The purple-clothed woman's eyes flashed with favor and blame. She had mixed feelings for a while, and finally asked this question.

    "Idon't know where I went wrong." The child gritted his teeth and refused to admit his mistake.

    "You evil beast, you set up a big plan, hid the disaster, tens of millions of lives were destroyed in your hands, and you still don't know your fault?" The woman in purple was furious, almost grabbing the child and beating him severely.

    The child refused to accept it. He gritted his teeth and said, "The Lord created me, but then left me. Since I was born, no one has taught me what is right and what is wrong. In my eyes, this world is full of  Bloody, I want to control the universe and restore peace to the universe. For this purpose, what does it mean to sacrifice some people?"

    "You bastard!"

    With a crisp sound, the woman in purple volleyed her palm in the air and slapped the child hard on the face. The child did not feel aggrieved, but still stared at the woman in purple stubbornly, still refusing to admit his mistake.

    "I cast you, and naturally I want to teach you, but in order to cast you, I exhausted all my efforts, and in the end I could only turn it into the origin of the artifact, embedded in the artifact, and become a part of the artifact with you. If not for that day.  This holy war has caused me to separate from you, so how can I leave you behind?"

    The woman in purple sighed: "I thought that under the influence of this palace, you should take the vicissitudes of the world for everyone. I don't ask you to do good things, but I ask you not to harm the common people. I didn't expect that in order to restore your original aura, you actually laid out a plan and killed tens of millions of powerful people.  Those who still try to rule the universe are really foolish."

    "How much have you seen in this universe? There are so many powerful people in the universe, how can you deal with them? Your ambition will only push yourself into an abyss."

    After reading the lesson, the child gradually lowered his head. Maybe he didn't care about the lives of tens of millions of strong people, but he knew that there were indeed countless strong people in the universe, so he absorbed the energy of tens of millions of strong people.  Using this as a base, you can constantly use the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals. In that case, you will basically be an invincible existence in the universe.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that his power would eventually be exhausted. Just the first battle after his recovery actually brought his power to the edge of exhaustion.

    Even if he can escape from this battle, so what?  Thousands of years of accumulation were all used up in one battle, so how many more waves can he make in the future?  There is no problem in dealing with beings like Tianxing Interface Circle, but in the vast universe, there are so many strong people, how many can he deal with?

    "I" The child flattened his mouth and finally loosened his teeth: "Your Majesty, I know I was wrong. Please punish me, Your Majesty."

    "Punishment?" The woman in purple shook her head, you are my child, and I didn't teach you well, so what right do I have to punish you?  Since you already know your mistake, don't make it again. Your best destination is to help the young man in front of you become a god. If you create a true god in this vast universe, then a new order will appear in the universe, which is what you call peace.  Even if it is impossible to achieve, it will be much better than before.  "

    After the sound fell, the child's eyes fell on Ling Fan in shock: "He? Become a god? Lord, are you kidding me? No one in this world can become a god, not even you!"

    "You are wrong! God does exist, but he has never appeared. In this world, there will always be a god. The person standing in front of you is the closest thing to a god I have ever seen."

    The woman in purple said: "What he has absorbed in his body is the real divine soul, which is on the same level as the divine weapon. There are more than one divine soul. The divine power he exudes is the real divine power. If this continues, it will only take time to become a god."

    When he finished speaking, the child's eyes turned sharp when he looked at Ling Fan!

    God has always been the most mysterious and ancient legend in this world. I am afraid no one in this world has truly understood what kind of state it is, because there is no true God in this world.

    The talk of becoming a god has never stopped!  Why does the theory of becoming a god exist?  Because the only things about gods that really exist in this world are magical weapons and magical elixirs. Since there are existences of this level, why don¡¯t humans have gods?

    ¡°It can only be said that it is too difficult for humans to become gods, but with human physiques, it is possible to truly become gods.

    Others may still have doubts, but the woman in purple who forged the artifact and the artifact itself absolutely believed in it. During the process of casting the artifact, the woman in purple even sensed the ethereal divine power. It was a pity that the casting process of the artifact cost her too much effort. In the end,  Even with my life, let alone absorbingPowered up.

    Listening to the conversation between the woman in purple and the artifact, Ling Fan's thoughts were rolling in his heart. He had figured out the relationship between them, but they were now focusing all their attention on Ling Fan, which made Ling Fan quite helpless.

    "You two, can you tell me how to solve this matter now? Is the artifact preparing to continue to conquer the universe? Or do you want to use me for something?"

    Ling Fan's severely injured body could not move, so he managed to squeeze out a sentence.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 732: The Third Soul

    He has no resistance now. He can only rely on the purple-clothed woman and the artifact. They will do whatever they want, and Ling Fan can no longer stop them.  om

    The artifact child did not speak, but the purple-clothed woman's eyes fell on Ling Fan, and she looked up and down several times. Those deep beautiful eyes seemed to see through Ling Fan completely. In front of the woman, Ling Fan just felt that there was nothing in his heart.  secret.

    "Do you know your current situation and physical condition?" the woman in purple asked.

    "Haha, it's just a serious injury. If you don't kill me, I won't die." Ling Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was very clear about his physical condition. Although he was seriously injured, with his three-fight spin and strong physical fitness, as long as he didn't  It is not difficult to recover from external force.

    The woman in purple nodded: "Then what do you think of God?"

    "What do you think?" Ling Fan shook his head: "I don't have any opinion. I just have a reason to become a god. I will keep walking on this path as long as I don't die."

    "You have absorbed two souls, which have been created for many days, but I have observed that there is still a Dou Xuan in your body, right?" The woman in purple has not been with Ling Fan for a long time, and she has been in the space magic weapon. She doesn't want to  She actually saw at a glance that Ling Fan still had a free Douxuan in his body. This kind of strange magical power was beyond Ling Fan's understanding.

    Ling Fan nodded slowly, and did not deny it. He had never thought of hiding anything about the three Douxuans.

    "Three Douxuans, two of them have absorbed divine souls, and one is free and has not absorbed it. This is enough to prove that you still have a certain understanding of becoming a god, and understand that if one of the Douxuans absorbs a fighting soul that is not a god-level one, you will lose it.  Qualification to become a god.¡±

    The woman in purple nodded and said: "You have the heart to become a god, you also have the physique to become a god, and you still have a certain understanding of gods. At your current age, it is impossible to do this. There must be someone behind you to guide and help you, and combine it with your body  Judging from the blood of the royal family of the Shura Realm, damn the Shura Realm is helping you, and the Shura Realm wants to create gods, right?"

    The woman in purple made a series of analyses.  It can be said that it is connected from beginning to end, without any flaws. Even Ling Fan can't help but believe it. It's a pity that the woman in purple failed to calculate the existence of the rookie mask.

    "And the golden blood of the Shura Realm comes from Ling Fan's father, and has little to do with the Shura Realm.

    Of course, Ling Fan would not tell the purple-clothed woman these things, and he didn't have the strength to say it first. At the moment, he could only shake his head and nod vaguely.  Neither denied nor confirmed.

    This is a noncommittal answer.  The woman in purple naturally assumed that the matter was as she analyzed it, so she continued: "I don't care who the master behind you is, and I won't care! I only know that you want to become a god, and my ultimate destiny  The purpose is also to create a god. From you, I can see the aura of killing and killing, but there is also a sense of awe-inspiring righteousness in the killing aura. If you become a god, even if it does not benefit the world, it will not harm the common people.  "

    The woman in purple analyzed everything and continued: "At this moment, I can kill you and destroy your hope of becoming a god. I can also help you and make the artifact become your third soul.  It¡¯s better for you to become a god. Of course. The latter requires you to make a commitment. Are you willing to make the commitment after becoming a god?¡±

    After a series of words, the last sentence is the key point.  Ling Fan now has a choice, choose to die, or choose to accept the help of the woman in purple and obtain the third soul.

    Any fool knows that it is wise to choose the latter, but Ling Fan still took the lead and asked: "Tell me what you will do after you become a god?"

    The woman in purple nodded, very satisfied with Ling Fan's reaction. In this case, she did not choose immediately, but asked first. In this way, it shows that Ling Fan is a person who values ????promise. As long as he makes a promise, he will go  Do.

    "It's very simple. After becoming a god, you can't be alone. You need to spend 100 million years to designate and maintain the iron order of the universe. And to designate the order and maintain the iron order, you must devote yourself wholeheartedly and not relax in the slightest. You can determine the order and maintain the iron order of the universe.  The great development is the future, and it is designated to be beneficial to the order of the universe."

    What the woman in purple said was simple. After listening to it, Ling Fan did smile bitterly.

    After becoming a god, it is time to stand at the pinnacle of the universe and become the master of the universe. The world is at my disposal. But according to what the woman in purple said, Ling Fan wants to start specifying the order of the universe and maintain it himself.

    At first glance, it seems that she is still the master of the universe, but when she thinks about it carefully, the difference between mastery and hard work is really not very big. The woman's words almost mean that she wants to serve the universe for 100 million years. What is the use of this?  Concept?

    This condition is very simple, but also very harsh. Let a god serve the universe for 100 million years. During these 100 million years of service, the universe will definitely develop. When the time comes, it will be another era when the strong will multiply, and the universe will definitely develop.  ?Toward prosperity.

    Ling Fan fell into deep thought. His performance did not arouse the disgust of the purple-clothed woman. On the contrary, the purple-clothed woman nodded appreciatively. At least Ling Fan did not blindly agree to all conditions in order to survive.

    "This son's character is a bit stronger than I thought, and his potential is indeed good." The woman in purple nodded secretly in her heart, and her confidence in Ling Fan becoming a god increased.

    "Okay! I can agree to your terms, but I also have conditions." Ling Fan finally nodded, but not so willingly.

    "What conditions do you have?" The woman in purple was startled. As long as she helps Ling Fan, she and the artifact will completely disappear from this world. What else does Ling Fan need her to do?

    "As you said, if one day I can become a god, I will do what you say! But the premise is that I did my own thing last night and only started to fulfill my promise when I had nothing to worry about."

    Ling Fan¡¯s request is very simple. After all, he has to serve the universe for 100 million years, so he must at least take care of his own affairs first. He can¡¯t just go manage the universe while still having a lot of trouble, right?

    "You don't need to mention such a request. I will naturally do as you say." The woman in purple thought that Ling Fan would make some difficult conditions, but she didn't expect it to be so simple. She agreed very casually.

    "You can't say that. Since it's a promise, I have to figure out the small terms in it. At least I have to figure out the things I care about. To be honest, the promise you want me to give is too far. I'm afraid becoming a god is really not that  Simple thing." Ling Fan said very seriously.

    "No! Becoming a god is not as difficult as you think. According to my estimation, you only need some opportunities. Within the next hundred years, you are likely to become a god. Of course, before that, you'd better not cause trouble and practice quietly.  That's right." The woman in purple said very confidently.

    "Not going to cause trouble?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly again: "I'm not satisfied with you saying that not only am I going to cause trouble, but I'm also going to cause big trouble. I can't keep practicing in order to become a god. I have very important things to do, very, very  important!"

    The matter Ling Fan was talking about was, of course, the matter between his father and Mu Ling. How could he wait until he became a god to solve it?  Regardless of whether he could find his father or not, even Mu Ling couldn't wait that long, and Ling Fan would never let her wait that long.

    A person who is about to become a god, but because of trivial things in the world, wants to cause trouble and risk his own life. For the woman in purple, this may be a bit incomprehensible.

    However, life must be passed by Ling Fan. The woman in purple has no right to control it and cannot control it. She only needs Ling Fan to agree to his promise. After all, Ling Fan is the most likely person she has ever encountered to become a god. She will not let him go.  This opportunity was her last wish in her life.

    "In that case, the agreement has been reached." The woman in purple nodded, flicked her fragrant sleeves, and shot out a Gonggong Water Control Directly, integrating into Ling Fan's body.

    In an instant, his body was immediately enveloped by an endless stream of life force. In just the blink of an eye, he who was originally seriously injured recovered all his energy, and even his fighting spirit was restored.

    "It's so magical." Ling Fan touched the long-disappeared wounds on his body and praised the curative effect of Gonggong Water.  The Eight Ancient Immortals are indeed no small matter. Their unique skills are also very terrifying existences in this universe.

    "Get ready to absorb the divine soul. In this ancient and ancient universe, no one will disturb you. As expected, when you absorb the third divine soul, your strength will rise again. As long as you don't offend the hidden people in the universe,  Those masters, no one in the entire universe will threaten your life."

    After saying a word, the purple light around the woman immediately shone even more dazzlingly, and the purple light in the hole of the artifact also started to rotate crazily.

    The woman¡¯s figure gradually merged into the purple glass ball, and the child¡¯s shadow did not enter the artifact. The purple glass ball floated towards the artifact, slowly, and finally accurately entered the hole of the artifact, and was perfectly embedded on top of the artifact.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After the purple glass ball was fused with the artifact, the tyrannical sound of swords that shocked the sky burst out from the mouths of the Eight Ancient Immortals, straight into the sky, turning into nine dazzling rays of light, slowly rotating in the void.

    Ling Fan looked at this scene, crossed his legs in the void, held his breath and concentrated, allowing his state to be at its peak.

    After the domineering light around the artifact shone out, the entire body of the artifact became insubstantial. Finally, it slowly merged into the eight rays of light. Finally, the eight rays of light merged in the void and turned into a  An octagonal fighting spirit formed by eight rays of light.

    This octagonal fighting spirit is extremely smooth, but exudes extremely cold power. He turns into a white escaping light and floats directly in front of Ling Fan., it was already very obvious that he wanted Ling Fan to absorb him.

    Ling Fan had been waiting for the soul that came to his door for a long time. The third spiral in his body slowly turned and he became excited.

    "It takes time to absorb the soul, and I don't know how much time it will take this time. When this matter is over, I will go to the Tianxing Interface Circle to see if I can find four dragon scales and rescue Senior Donghuang."

    Ling Fan took a deep breath and introduced the soul into the star space. At this moment, there were too many things to think about, but nothing could compare to absorbing the soul. All thoughts were thrown away, and Ling Fan began to truly understand the soul.  Absorption!

    ¡á¡á

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 733: The Intention of the Eight Immortals

    When the divine weapon transformed into a soul, it became a divine soul. When the divine soul merged into Ling Fan's star space, it exuded a fierce divine power, causing the two divine souls that Ling Fan originally absorbed to buzz.

    The two Dou Xuan, who had absorbed the divine soul, involuntarily emitted divine power and collided with the divine power of the divine soul. A battle of divine power broke out between the three in the star space.

    In the end, of course, two strands of divine power defeated one, causing the soul transformed by the artifact to become a little more obedient involuntarily.

    Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts were stable. Even though his soul had arrived in the star space, he did not choose to absorb it immediately.  He has experienced the absorption of souls twice. The first time, because the soul came from the outside world and had nothing to do with Douxuan, the absorption was very difficult and even painful.

    The second soul comes from the Art of Disillusioned Stars. It can be said that it has been nurtured and born by Ling Fan, so it is easier to absorb. It just slept for a month or so.

    However, no matter which soul is absorbed, the time consumed cannot be short.  In addition, the soul transformed into this artifact is different from the previous two, so there may be many unexpected things in the process of absorbing it.

    Before that, Ling Fan needs to adjust his condition. He must absorb the third soul in the best condition. This soul is very important to him and cannot be careless!  Not surprisingly, after absorbing this soul, his strength should be able to truly reach the level of the strongest in the universe. By then, even the old monsters in the universe will not offend him at will.

    What he wants is this strength. Only with strength and power can he be qualified to go to the Shura world and the Dan world.  Only then can he be qualified to challenge the demigods. In short, after gaining strength and power, Ling Fan will start to solve the three most important things in his life.

    The previous training was all to pave the way for these three things. Whether it is successful or not depends on Ling Fan's future fortune.

    Taking a deep breath, the turbid air was exhaled from Ling Fan's mouth. This adjustment was not only physical, but also spiritual and conscious.

    Because of the previous efforts to stimulate the golden blood.  After the golden blood settled in the heart again, a large part was still directly integrated into Ling Fan's flesh and blood.

    At this moment, the tyrannosaurus blood in Ling Fan's body has been mixed with a lot of golden blood. However, with the previous adaptation, it is not too difficult to control it at this moment, but it will still take some time to completely subdue them and turn them into his own use.  accumulation.

    Ling Fan was not in a hurry, he kept his mentality first.  Then the golden blood was refined bit by bit, as for the existence of the soul.  He didn't let it go completely, but instead surrounded the three Dou Xuan with his soul and asked him to become familiar with the three Dou Xuan as much as possible.

    This refining time is very long and boring. The vast universe, the most primitive interface of the universe, is cold, dark, and empty. In the interface of the universe, only Ling Fan is floating cross-legged in the void.

    His eyes were closed.  His hands were placed flat on his knees very naturally, and his whole body seemed to have lost his breath, and his chest no longer had the ups and downs of his heart.

    He looked so calm, as if he were a dead thing that could never move.

    Over time, Ling Fan's body surface was even covered with dust, but he still remained motionless.  Even the body temperature of the whole body began to drop rapidly. In the end, the whole person seemed to merge into the universe, and dust returned to dust.  The earth returns to the earth, completely devoid of life.

    Time is like an hourglass, slowly passing through the fingers. The vast universe is extremely dark, like a cave, and has no end.  The fragments of the interface, the vicissitudes of ancient stones, the remains of weapons, and all kinds of broken objects are floating in the universe, becoming cosmic garbage that no one cares about.

    The fragments floating in the universe range from large to small, and among them is a strange rock that looks like a human figure. The years it has been floating in the universe cannot be determined, but today, the strange rock suddenly trembled, and then the surroundings of the body,  Terrifying cracks appeared one after another, spreading all the way, covering the whole body of the strange stone.

    Straits of white brilliance shoot out in all directions through the cracks in the strange rocks, like four bright lights, illuminating the universe.

    Boom!

    There was a loud explosion, and the cracks around the strange rocks suddenly expanded, and finally they broke away from the strange rocks and fell into the void.  I originally thought it was the collapse of the entire rock, but I didn't expect it was just a half-inch-thick layer of rock on the surface that fell.

    The strange rock that was originally floating, like a python shedding its skin, turned into a human boy floating in the void, no doubt it was Ling Fan.

    At this moment, the temperature of Ling Fan's whole body has returned to normal again, and the rising and falling heartbeat of his chest has become completely normal and even. Every time he exhales and inhales, his whole body feels as if he has merged into the universe and become a part of it.

    He himself didn¡¯t know how long it took to control the golden blood integrated into his blood. At this moment, both his state of mind and his physical body had been adjusted to their peak state.

    &nbsp; My mind sank into the space of stars. In the center of the three vortexes, my soul was affected by the movement of the three vortexes, and it started to rhythm slightly. At a certain moment, I even wanted to actively enter the vortexes.

    This scene made Ling Fan overjoyed. Sure enough, what he did was not unnecessary. Looking at the current situation, it should be easier to absorb the soul.

    Breathing out a few breaths evenly, Ling Fan's thoughts combined with his mental power enveloped his soul.

    Sensing the invasion of the foreign enemy, the soul obviously resisted and struggled, but the energy of the invasion was too strong and contained absolute divine power. It was not something that the soul could resist just by saying resistance. The most important thing was that the soul sensed something from that power.  A feeling of familiarity.

    The familiar feeling was like a wanderer who had found his own destination. His home was the kind of feeling that made him feel at ease and warm. So he involuntarily gave up the struggle and let Ling Fan's power  Manipulate him.

    The last Dou Xuan that had not absorbed the fighting soul was isolated by Ling Fan. He controlled the soul, separated a ray of soul, and slowly integrated it into the Dou Xuan, and then rotated the Dou Xuan at a constant speed, allowing Dou Xuan to refine the soul.

    Souls are still as difficult to refine as usual. They are the most difficult glue to decompose. If you want to refine them, you must slowly decompose them.

    This was not the first time he had absorbed the soul. Ling Fan was well aware of the difficulties involved. He had expected all of this. However, when absorbing the soul at a certain point, thoughts of ancient vicissitudes suddenly came to his mind.  The human soul seemed to be swallowed up into a sea of ??fire.

    This is a sea of ??fire that envelopes the world. Countless fire dragons are jumping over the sea of ??fire. Just feeling the hot breath rushing towards you makes people feel like they are being ignited directly.

    Over the sea of ??fire, there was a fireball about ten feet in diameter floating. Surprisingly, the fireball looked like a human being, with a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth!

    The fireball¡¯s gaze is ancient and filled with a powerful aura that dominates the world. With just one look, the sea of ????fire below will retreat to both sides.

    "Are you Fire Ancestor Zhurong?" Ling Fan thought. He had never seen this fireball before, but the eyes were quite familiar. Didn't one of the eight faces around the artifact have such eyes?

    That look belonged to Fire Ancestor Zhu Rong, and coupled with the sea of ??fire around him, Ling Fan immediately made a judgment.

    "After so many years, who can be invincible in the world?" Fire Ancestor Zhurong sighed, his eyes fixed on Ling Fan. He stopped talking, but squinted his eyes and looked at Ling Fan carefully. Those eyes seemed to be able to  Seeing through everything, it penetrated deeply into Ling Fan's heart.

    "In ancient times, when one became an immortal and then cultivated into a god, who knew that immortal power and divine power could not be transformed at all, and who would be willing to waste his life's immortal power and cultivate that illusory divine power instead?"

    Zhu Rong smiled bitterly: "God is the pinnacle of this world. The eight ancient immortals fell at the same time, but left their immortal souls behind. They were combined together to condense the artifact. I didn't want the artifact to turn into a divine soul and become food for others."

    "Senior, do you want to become a god?" After listening to Zhu Rong's soliloquy, Ling Fan couldn't help but asked.

    Zhu Rong nodded and said nothing. In fact, in the most ancient times, everyone's goal was to become a god, because they knew that gods were more powerful than immortals.

    "It's a pity that immortal power and divine power are two different concepts. When they start cultivating immortals, they are destined to be unable to cultivate gods.

    "Fighting energy is the manifestation of weak divine power." Zhu Rong's words seemed even more painful.

    The world only knows that immortal power is much stronger than fighting spirit, but they don¡¯t know that fighting spirit is actually the weakest manifestation of divine power. You cannot become a god by practicing immortal power, but you have the chance to become a god by practicing fighting spirit. From a certain perspective, for the Eight Ancient Immortals,  They would rather practice fighting spirit than more powerful immortal power.

    "You don't have to be nervous. The Eight Ancient Immortals have merged into the artifact. At this moment, their consciousness has not been completely annihilated. We have already agreed that when you absorb the soul, we will put our unique skills into your body and wish you to become a god. Maybe one day, we will use our unique skills to  As a starting point, we can revive again. If we really have a chance, we will start over and embark on the path of cultivating God."

    Zhu Rong seemed to see Ling Fan's doubts and uneasiness at this moment. He suddenly laughed at himself and explained to Ling Fan why the scene before him happened.

    It turns out that the consciousness of the Eight Ancient Immortals was not really extinguished, but their hearts were already dead, so they didn¡¯t want to appear.  However, when the woman in purple appeared, they knew that someone in this world might want to become a god, and their chance to recover came.

    At this time, Ling Fan absorbs the soul. If it goes smoothly, the last consciousness of the Eight Ancient Immortals will be refined by Ling Fan and completely disappear in the long river of the universe, never to be revived again.

    So they have to take the initiative to donateAlthough the annihilation of consciousness cannot be prevented, they can leave behind their unique skills. As long as they leave behind their unique skills, one day they may be able to recover.

    Ling Fan was extremely excited when he was suddenly favored by the Eight Immortals. After thinking about it, he thought about the reason why the Eight Immortals did this. After all, their real purpose was for themselves.

    At this time, if Ling Fan does not accept the Eight Immortals' secret knowledge and insists on refining them, then the Eight Immortals will have no choice, which means that Ling Fan now has the absolute upper hand.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 734: The Inheritance of the Eight Immortals

    At this time, no matter what conditions Ling Fan puts forward, as long as the Ancient Eight Immortals can achieve it, they will probably do it. After all, this is their last hope.

    "Haha, thank you very much, senior." Unexpectedly, Ling Fan did not rip off the money at this time, but instead thanked the Eight Immortals, which surprised the Eight Immortals.

    From the tone of Ling Fan's words, it was obvious that he already knew the current situation. Even under such circumstances, he did not choose to make demands on the Eight Immortals. Why?  Could it be that the boy in front of me doesn't know how to fight for the best interests for himself?

    The Eight Immortals all thought wrong. Ling Fan has always been the kind of person who pursues the pursuit of expanding his interests. But now he has received the inheritance of the Ancient Eight Immortals without having to pay any price. This is already an opportunity given by God.

    Receiving benefits without having to pay for them made Ling Fan feel a little uneasy. If he pushed even further and made demands from the Eight Immortals, that would definitely not be his way of dealing with people. At this moment, he no longer had any demands, so  Then he thanked the Eight Immortals.

    "Inheriting the secret knowledge of the Eight Immortals will lead to unimaginable pain. That pain does not come from the body, but from the soul. You'd better be prepared in advance."

    Zhu Rong didn¡¯t care what Ling Fan¡¯s plan was, since he didn¡¯t ask for it, he would follow the procedure, which would save him a lot of trouble.

    "Torture from the soul?" Ling Fan shrugged: "It doesn't matter. Whether it's the body or the soul, I have already gone through countless trials. Isn't it just a few more pains? There is no problem at all."

    In the rookie world, Ling Fan suffered in order to become stronger.  It was long-term and painful. Both the body and the soul had been polished and matured long ago. If you could obtain the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, what did the mere pain mean?

    Zhu Rong nodded, his eyes fell on the sea of ????fire below, and said: "Integrate your soul into the sea of ????fire, and leave everything to me."

    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, and his soul power disappeared into the sea of ??fire!  In an instant, the sea of ????fire started rolling.  The rolling flames regarded Ling Fan's soul power as an enemy and attacked him crazily.

    His soul power has reached an unimaginable level. Even the Eight Ancient Immortals can never touch it. Even if the sea of ??fire around him is extremely fierce, it will cause bursts of stinging pain when it hits his soul power. But for Ling Fan,  Say, this is nothing.

    Zhu Rong was startled when he saw Ling Fan's soul power showing so calmly in the sea of ??fire.  But without hesitation, he opened his mouth and burst into flames.  Melt into the sea of ??fire below.

    In an instant, the sea of ??fire suddenly calmed down, like a sea, with all the flames flowing slowly below. Only the sea of ??fire showed flowing ripples, which looked very strange.

    "All things swallow fire, fire swallows all things, reverses yin and yang, and condenses!"

    Fire Ancestor Zhurong¡¯s mouth was filled with sound waves.  As if each musical note merged into the sea of ??fire, the sea of ??fire began to rotate rapidly, with Ling Fan's soul power as the center, forming a Bagua whirlpool composed of flames, with Ling Fan at the center of the whirlpool.

    With the sea of ??fire turning.  Wisps of black flames suddenly jumped out from the sea of ????fire, like black air, with their bloody mouths open, trying to swallow up Ling Fan's soul power.  However, after getting close to Ling Fan, he seemed to be affected by the Bagua formation. Instead of swallowing Ling Fan, he was instead sucked in by Ling Fan's soul power.

    "Um?"

    Ling Fan frowned. After the black flame entered his soul, he felt a pain that penetrated into his bone marrow, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his soul.

    This strange pain was really shocking, but Ling Fan gritted his teeth and persisted, and the black flames that entered his mind turned into spells, fused with immortal energy, and entered Ling Fan's soul.

    The secret skills of the Eight Immortals require immortal power to be activated. Ling Fan wants to become a god and cannot absorb half of the immortal power. Therefore, the immortal power and the magic skills will be merged together and all penetrated into Ling Fan's mind. This is strange. The Ancient Eight Immortals  His unique skill is activated by soul power. How much he can activate depends on the strength of Ling Fan's soul power.

    The inheritance of Zhu Rong's secret skill did not take long, but because of the painful suffering, it seemed that every day seemed like years. When the inheritance of Wanlong Tianzhu Fire ended, Ling Fan only felt that after a year of non-stop fighting, his whole person was exhausted.  Feeling of weakness in the buttocks.

    The sea of ??fire disappeared and was covered by a pale blue river. On the surface of the river stood a strange monster with a body like a horse and a face like a crocodile.

    "Narcissus Gonggong." Ling Fan's pupils shrank. If Zhu Rong has the aura to dominate the world, then the aura of Gonggong is soft, like a hot spring.

    "Instant repair actually abolishes all states of the body and rebuilds them. The abolished states include negative and positive states, so now youWhat I do is to adjust the aura to its peak, let me copy your peak state, and then give you instant repair.  "

    After Narcissus Gonggong calmly said these words, he stood above the river, motionless, like a statue.

    Ling Fan followed what Gong Gong said and started to adjust his body condition. He didn't quite understand the principle of instant repair. After all, it was passed down directly. He would understand it naturally after passing it on, so he didn't bother to consume brain cells.

    "Senior, I'm ready."

    Soon after, Ling Fan adjusted his condition and spoke directly to Gonggong.

    "Yeah." Gonggong nodded, but he didn't see any movement. He just narrowed his eyes suddenly, and Ling Fan felt that his soul power was filled with viscous liquid. The entire soul power seemed to be stuck together because of the liquid.  Very crowded and uncomfortable!

    It feels like every cell in my soul is stuck, and this painful and depressing feeling continues.  As Zhu Rong said, because all the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals have to be penetrated into Ling Fan's soul, this process will be extremely painful.

    Ling Fan still gritted his teeth and persisted. When the sticky feeling in his soul disappeared, a sea-blue crystal appeared in his soul. With just one thought, after crushing the crystal, Ling Fan would instantly return to his peak.  state.

    "Is this an instant repair? It's amazing."

    Ling Fan licked his lips. Among the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, instant repair can be said to be the most terrifying skill. After all, it can instantly restore the body to its peak, making it almost immortal.

    The river receded, and the drizzle enveloped Ling Fan¡¯s soul!  This time Ling Fan did not see any representatives of the ancient immortals. He only knew that he was already enveloped by the rain god Feng Yi.

    No need for verbal communication, the raindrops that hit the soul drop by drop will directly settle in the soul, and finally condense into a stone and solidify in the soul.

    It sounds simple, but the process is extremely painful and slow. Every drop of rainwater entering the soul will bring heart-piercing pain, and then it will condense in the soul like glue. Even Ling Fan's body can't help but feel pain.  Biting his lip.

    The drizzle receded, and a dazzling golden sun appeared in the void. The endless golden light shrouded the soul, bringing bursts of burning sensation. Deep in the soul, a ray of light slowly condensed.

    This is the inheritance of the Sun God Yan Emperor. His inheritance also brought pain to Ling Fan. However, Ling Fan's soul is extremely powerful. As long as he can get the inheritance of the Eight Ancient Immortals, what does this small pain mean?

    After inheriting the golden light of the Sun God Yan Emperor in the soul power, a purple-gold thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky, smashed into the soul, turned into purple currents, and completely enveloped the soul.

    I just feel like my body is constantly twitching and my teeth are colliding up and down involuntarily.

    His body has been tempered by thunder and lightning, so logically speaking, this situation should not occur, but the purple-gold thunder and lightning is too violent, and it is indeed not something that can be easily tolerated.

    The inheritance of the Eight Ancient Immortals is passed on one after another. When the inheritance of the Thunder Emperor ends, the soul feels the breeze blowing on its face and relaxes for a rare time.

    This time it is the inheritance of the Wind Messenger. Absolute defense is relatively easy to pass on. It just involves driving a light shield formed by wind into the soul. The process is not painless, but compared to the previous pain, this pain is  It can be completely ignored.

    The inheritance of absolute defense has been completed very smoothly, and next is the inheritance of the five-clawed golden dragon. This inheritance is definitely the most painful among the Eight Ancient Immortals.

    The huge shadow of the five-clawed golden dragon floated above the soul power, and then swallowed the soul power directly into its belly. It turned into streaks of golden light and nurtured the soul power in its belly.

    This process is simply a sea of ????knives and fire. The five-clawed golden dragon fuses his breath with Ling Fan's soul power. It is a complete transformation of the soul. The pain and sadness involved are really not something ordinary people can bear.

    The aura of the soul slowly gained a dragon's breath. That dragon's breath shook the earth today, and with a roar, it could cause mountains and rivers to collapse and waterfalls to stop flowing.

    That is the power of the five-clawed golden dragon. It is rumored to be the most powerful magical beast in ancient times. There is only one in the world and no other branches.

    When the inheritance of the five-clawed golden dragon was completed, the entire space was suppressed, and bloodthirsty killing intent shrouded the soul. Endless demonic power penetrated the bone marrow. It was the inheritance of the unique skills of the vicious demon Taotie.

    The evil demon was a being that devoured all things in ancient times. He possessed the energy to engulf the universe. Under his influence, the soul power was severely affected. Even without Ling Fan's consent, he could not  Twist independently.

    This is the last secret of the Eight Immortals, and its absorption is natural and very fast.

    ??????????????In the universe, Ling Fan's floating body has shone with a dazzling golden light, and the cold divine power enveloped the earth, playing an ethereal divine song, floating back and forth in the universe. The originally dark universe seemed to be played by this.  The body was infected and dyed with a layer of silver light.

    Inheriting the secret knowledge of the Eight Ancient Immortals and absorbing the soul, these two things are carried out at the same time. It seems that not much time has passed. In fact, three years have passed since the absorption began.

    Boom!

    At a certain moment, an overwhelming pressure burst out from Ling Fan and enveloped the universe.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 735: Three Fighting Spins, Three Divine Souls

    After the pressure passed, the garbage of the universe was covered with silver sand, and then slowly melted in the silver sand, and finally merged into the universe, dust returned to dust, soil returned to soil, and completely disappeared.

    Ling Fan's body was shrouded in billowing golden light, and his fighting energy fluctuated higher and higher. He quickly climbed upwards, breaking through the peak of Dou Sheng in an instant and entering a new realm, and he had no intention of stopping.

    The rising energy fluctuations caused the entire universe within a hundred acres to be shrouded in divine power.

    Ling Fan's body, blood vessels, meridians, bones, heart and other organs were subtly transformed by the divine power, and slowly turned into a sacred and noble golden color.

    On his body surface, the originally dark skin began to peel off slowly, as if it had been exposed to the sun for a month.  The fallen skin was shrouded in a golden halo. At this moment, even Ling Fan's hair was turning golden.

    The entire body, from the inside to the outside, is transforming into golden color. Anyone who sees such a huge change will be shocked.

    While absorbing the third divine soul, the remaining golden blood in the body was purified by the divine soul and began to quickly integrate into Ling Fan's blood, providing him with even more terrifying power.

    This is a transformation in the true sense, the biggest transformation in Ling Fan's life. This transformation is holistic. When the transformation is completed, Ling Fan will begin his true journey to the universe.

    Above the universe, in the endless void, a divine song seemed to be conveyed. Under the cover of the divine song, Ling Fan's body slowly rotated. With each turn, the aura would increase by a level, and the skin around him would also move rapidly.  gold.

    In the star space.  The absorption of the third divine soul has reached the final stage. The three Dou Xuan with divine souls are slowly rotating in the void, attracting each other.

    I don¡¯t know how long this floating process lasted. Finally, at a certain moment, the three whirlpools formed a certain relationship and began to rotate according to a fixed trajectory. With each rotation, rolling divine power would be generated in the middle of the three whirlpools.  Then it merges into the star space and is absorbed by the star field.

    good!  This is golden gaseous energy, which is true divine power. It is several levels higher than Dou Qi and is the pinnacle of power in the world.

    ¡°In today¡¯s Star Territory, all that is absorbed is fighting spirit, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the three Dou Xuan continue to provide divine power, fighting spirit will soon be replaced by divine power.  And there is no need to fear rejection between them.

    Don¡¯t forget, fighting spirit is the manifestation of divine power when it is at its weakest.  In other words, fighting spirit and divine power have the same origin, and it is natural for divine power to replace them.

    If fighting spirit is compared to a small river, then the divine power is the sea. It is easy for the sea to swallow up the small river. But once the small river turns into the sea, the calm river surface will turn into rough waves, with the power to engulf the city.

    The star field is gradually filled with divine power.  At the same time, the tyrannosaurus blood in the body has completely refined the golden blood. The power of the blood can even kill the peak fighting saint in an instant.

    This transformation has pushed Ling Fan's strength to a bottleneck, a bottleneck that is extremely difficult to break through. Even Ling Fan himself feels it.  He is not far away from the legendary god,

    In front of him, a solid iron door flashed blocking the way. As long as the iron door was opened, the door of God was opened.  Then he is truly God.

    This realm is very high, higher than the masters of the four major interfaces, and much higher than the mist true essence, but it has not yet reached the demigod realm, or perhaps it cannot reach that realm at all.

    Ling Fan directly cultivates the gods, there is no such thing as a demi-god. Once he touches a god, he becomes a true god.

    All the organs in the body have turned golden, and the body surface and long hair are also shrouded in gold. These are by no means changes in color. At this moment, they are the most essential changes.

    What is divine power?  It was a supreme existence, and any use of it required strong physical support. If Ling Fan's physical body had not undergone this change, no matter how powerful his physical body was before, he would never be able to use divine power.

    Three and a half years have passed. At this moment, as two dazzling golden lights pierced the universe, Ling Fan finally opened his eyes!  His pupils had already turned platinum, and his indifferent eyes were filled with the pressure of a superior.

    Without any movement, just simply opening your eyes, you feel as if you are in control of the world and everything is under control.

    This feeling is very wonderful. To describe it in two words, it is "master", the master of the universe, the master of heaven and earth!  Turning your hands over becomes clouds, turning over your hands becomes rain.

    "Huh" With a breath of turbid air, what was exhaled was no longer a turbid breath, but a divine aura with golden light. Just this breath, if it is absorbed by ordinary spiritual grass, the spiritual grass will definitely thrive and even produce  Mutations.

    If it is inhaled by an ordinary animal, the animal will acquire spiritual intelligence and begin to practice.

    If it is inhaled by a newborn baby, the baby will be able to speak human words and walk on the ground immediately!  This is the breath of God, and only Ling Fan possesses it in heaven and earth.

    Although this aura is still in its infancy, when it truly takes shape, Ling Fan will be the real master of the universe.

    Ling Fan, who had been cross-legged for a long time, slowly straightened his legs, and his indifferent eyes scanned the universe, with a hint of vicissitudes and confusion.  After about thirty breaths, the look in his eyes gradually returned.

    After three and a half years of seclusion, Ling Fan's thoughts lingered for a long time, and he needed a little time to recall and adapt.

    ?? Stretch out your palm and snap your fingers, a golden light jumps in joy at the fingertips, like a fish that has eaten and drank enough, enjoying some exercise after a meal.

    "This is divine power?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes flashed with divine light, and his gaze fell on a huge rock thousands of feet away.

    The boulder is three feet high and five feet thick. Even though it has been floating in the universe for a long time, it has not been greatly damaged and is still floating firmly.

    Whoosh!

    Pointing at the boulder, the golden light at the fingertips turned into a rainbow, shooting towards the boulder almost at a teleporting speed. In the blink of an eye, it had passed through the five-foot-thick boulder, leaving a pinhole-sized hole in the boulder.

    Even so, the golden light still did not disappear. With endless light, it shot through the sky and finally disappeared into the vast universe, never to be captured again.

    Boom!

    When the golden light disappeared, the huge rock that had been pierced suddenly exploded with a sudden explosion. Moreover, when it exploded, it did not turn into gravel, but the body was shattered in an instant and turned into dust.  .

    The sudden scene did not surprise Ling Fan in the slightest. Instead, he shook his head and sighed: "The divine power is not condensed enough, otherwise it would not pass through the stones at all, but would explode on the surface of the stones, emitting all the residual power, and the distance would be  God, there is still a way.¡±

    "Damn, you kid is not satisfied yet. This time in seclusion, your strength has skyrocketed. You dare to make sarcastic remarks. It's really annoying."

    Lu Yang's unhappy voice came from within the demon chain. He seemed to have been holding it in for a long time, and said continuously: "You kid has been in seclusion for three and a half years, but your strength has increased more than thirty times. Now you are almost invincible in the universe, right?  What a crime. I didn¡¯t expect that the artifact was really absorbed by you in the end. One person has three souls. Do you dare to be more perverted? Oh my, I won¡¯t say it anymore, I will shed tears just saying it!¡±

    Lu Yang complained not because Ling Fan¡¯s strength had improved, but because he had been suppressed for three and a half years.  Regarding Ling Fan becoming stronger, he was really happy for Ling Fan from the bottom of his heart, so how could he possibly blame him?

    "Demon chain." Ling Fan held the demon chain in his hand and his mind sank into it, but he felt a feeling he had never experienced before.

    Inside the demon chain, the forged space is very complicated. It is simply a maze. In the past, Ling Fan's mental power could not enter at all. Now after absorbing the third soul, Ling Fan's strength has skyrocketed. After exploring with his mental power, he can actually follow the demon chain.  The maze-like passage leads all the way to the depths of the Demon Chain.

    "Classmate, what are you doing?" Lu Yang was shocked. He also discovered that the demon chain had changed.

    "Stop talking and calm down. Let me see what the relationship between the demon chain and you is. Maybe I can resurrect you this time." Ling Fan's expression was very solemn. After saying this, the entire universe fell silent.  After coming down, even Lu Yang in the demon chain remained silent and did not dare to speak.

    The mental power passed through the maze. Ling Fan only subconsciously controlled the mental power and was able to move forward without any hindrance.

    He found that the space inside the demon chain was really huge, it seemed to be even larger than the space inside the Cloud Piercer Sword, and the demon chain was cast very cleverly.

    No!  We should not talk about the casting of the demon chain. This thing seems to be born from heaven and earth and cannot be copied by anyone.

    "What a strange demon chain. This is not a purely sealed space at all." Ling Fan's expression became more solemn. As he explored the demon chain more deeply, he discovered that the space within the demon chain was composed of pure energy.  It's just that this kind of energy is very special. It's not fighting spirit at all, let alone divine power.

    "It's immortal power!"

    Ling Fan was overjoyed. It turned out that the demon chain contained the real immortal power from the ancient times. Originally, with the fall of the Eight Ancient Immortals, the immortal power had completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was still left in the demon chain.

    "Xianli? What are you talking about? The sticky liquid all around, as if it wants to swallow people, is Xianli? Don't be kidding, if they are Xianli, wouldn't I be able to absorb it?"

    Lu Yang heard a bitter smile: "This damn power, I have tried to break into it several times.?'s body was rejected by me. I felt that these energies were simply poison and would kill people if absorbed.  "

    "Your body?" Ling Fan was startled again. After his mental exploration, he found that Lu Yang's physical body was actually floating in the demon chain, but at this moment, the physical body was separated from Lu Yang's soul.

    "It turns out that your physical body has never been destroyed. The demon chain separated your physical body and soul. It may be to allow you to absorb the immortal power. This is your chance!"

    Ling Fan laughed and cursed. After a long time, Lu Yang was not dead at all. He just encountered an opportunity and didn't know how to grasp it.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 736: Big Chase

    "Is this my chance? Is this my fucking chance?" Lu Yang couldn't laugh or cry. If he had a piece of tofu in his hand, he would probably hit it head on.

    "What kind of fucking opportunity is this? I've been trapped for so long. I can't move or fight. I can only keep struggling in this viscous liquid to prevent the liquid from invading my body. I've been doing this for a long time. What the hell is this?  It's a chance, this damn liquid is actually immortal power. II'm stupid!"

    Lu Yang had the urge to scold his mother. He thought that his physical body was destroyed and only his soul was left. Unexpectedly, his physical body was always there, not far away from his soul, and was always in the demon chain. Those viscous liquids that he tried every means to resist were actually  It is the legendary immortal power.

    "Classmate, I tell you very seriously, if you absorb these immortal powers, you will lose the chance to become a god. But if you don't absorb it, you may have to wait until I truly become a god if you want to come out of the demon chain.  You must consider this matter carefully." Ling Fan has roughly figured out the situation of the demon chain, and with his current strength, there is really nothing he can do to help Lu Yang.

    "I'm thinking nothing!" Lu Yang was furious: "You kid, do you think everyone is as perverted as you? What is a soul? Can you meet it casually? Even if you meet it, do you think I can absorb it? Besides, I have already  Just absorb the fighting spirit, without the physique of becoming a god, now this immortal power is the best opportunity for me, you kid asked me to consider, are you trying to trick me?"

    "Uh" Ling Fan was speechless for a while. He had forgotten that Lu Yang had already absorbed the fighting spirit. In this way, he had lost the capital to become a god. If he had immortal power and did not absorb it, he would be a real fool.

    "Stop talking! I'm in a hurry to come out. I'm going to start refining the immortal power now. There is so much immortal power, I don't know how long it will take to refine it. Don't disturb me before I speak."

    "Damn, what a fierce fight for the artifact. I can only stare and watch in the demon chain. It's really uncomfortable."

    "There is also the Sky God. I dislike him the most and have long wanted to teach him a lesson. I have absorbed the immortal power this time, and I will definitely cause trouble for him when I get out."

    "I really want to experience the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals."

    ¡­¡­

    While Lu Yang was chirping in displeasure, the voices in the demon chain stopped in shock. He had already entered the process of absorbing the immortal power.

    Ling Fan¡¯s mental power has also exited the demon chain. According to his estimate of the immortal power and the speed at which Lu Yang absorbs and refines the immortal power, Lu Yang will not be able to escape from the demon chain in a short time, at least within a year.

    "I have been practicing for so long. I don't know where Xue'er and the others are now. They were injured that day and their injuries were so serious. I hope everyone is well."

    Ling Fan closed his eyes and felt it with his heart.

    He left a mark in Qing Yi's body that day. As long as Qing Yi doesn't deliberately erase it, Ling Fan will be able to roughly know their direction based on the mark's induction. As the mark gets closer, he can slowly confirm where they are now.  .

    "Can't sense?" Ling Fan frowned, and then he suddenly realized: "This space is separated from the original universe. To be precise, it is already two different worlds. It is normal to not be able to sense it. It seems that you have to leave this space first.  "

    Ling Fan muttered to himself, the golden brilliance around him suddenly skyrocketed, and the universe quickly passed around his body like parallel lines.

    He didn¡¯t move forward, he just escaped from this weird space.  Not long after, the scene in the universe in front of him changed, whether it was pressure or breath.  Completely different from before, he returned to the normal cosmic space.

    Closing his eyes, he sensed Qing Yi's aura for a moment.

    "The southeast is not that far."

    Ling Fan looked for the direction and was enveloped in golden light. He took one step and disappeared on the spot. A hundred feet away, his figure appeared again. In this way, he was walking in the air at a very fast speed.

    Along the way, we met many strong men fighting and chasing each other in the universe, but these strong men couldn't even see Ling Fan passing by them. At this moment, Ling Fan's strength was truly unparalleled.

    The vast universe is filled with numerous interfaces and countless spaces.  As long as there is an interface, there will be battles, there will be beacons, and the flames of war will never go out.

    In the southeast of the universe, several embarrassing escaping lights pierced the sky and fled quickly!  There were nine figures in total, including Gongsun Xueer, Xiao Caidi, Xuan Jian, Luo Tianqing, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Gu Yue, Chu Lian, and a weirdo with one horn who was born with silver light all over his body, or a monster.  Transformation.

    The nine people fled all the way. Except for the unicorn monster, which was in better condition, the other eight people were already weak and covered in blood. No one's clothes were intact.

    Their bodies have withstood severe tests, and looking at their eyes and faces, at the same timeIt was filled with endless fatigue, as if it had not closed its eyes for months, and even though it was bloodshot, it even looked very turbid, but the unyielding and stubbornness never faded away.

    "Qing Yi, all we want is you, why bother your friends? Don't worry, as long as you go back with us, we will definitely ensure your life is safe and won't hurt you at all. Your friends have gone through four  I¡¯m tired from Yue¡¯s escape, can you bear it?¡±

    Behind the nine people, a voice that sounded sincere came. Looking into the universe, there were no less than a hundred men in black quickly pursuing them. The person who spoke was the most powerful leader among them.

    Judging from the aura, this person's strength is probably not inferior to the four masters of the Tianxing Interface Circle, and the group of men in black behind him are also quite powerful. Among them, there are more than thirty people at the peak of Dou Sheng, and the rest  , seems to be a level higher than the peak of Dou Sheng.

    Judging from the aura, this group of people must be the cold-blooded Qilin tribe. I never thought that they would persevere in Qing Yi and send such a powerful team to deal with Qing Yi.

    Liu Chen and the other nine did not reply, and their speed did not slow down. Their escape seemed to have formed an inertia, and they could move forward at the fastest speed without conscious control until their power was exhausted.

    Being able to form this kind of inertia shows how long they have been on the run. During these four months of running away, they have faced life and death many times, but they have survived. In order to survive and to fight back one day, they must not die.

    So they persisted, but this persistence could not withstand the consumption of strength. Today, the strength in their bodies has reached the edge of exhaustion. If this continues, it is obvious that they cannot last long.

    "An Ernu, you betrayed the One-Horned Qilin Clan and now you dare to interfere with the affairs of my cold-blooded Qilin Clan. Aren't you afraid that we will inflict your sins on your family?"

    Behind him, the voice of the leader of the cold-blooded Qilin clan turned cold, and he pointed his finger at the strong one-horned man.  Speaking of which, if this April escape had not been guarded by this one-horned warrior, even if Liu Chen and others had ten more lives, they would probably have died at this moment.

    Facing the threat of the cold-blooded Qilin clan, An'ernu clenched his fists tightly. Veins burst out all over his body due to his excessive anger. He even pricked his long fingertips and dripped bright red blood without caring.

    In his eyes, blood flashed, and the anger was brewing to its peak, but he could not look back, let alone answer. He was afraid that if his heart wavered even a little, he would be restrained by the other party. By then,  That's it.

    He clearly knows that once he dies here, neither the One-Horned Qilin Clan nor his family will have a chance, and the fate of the entire race is in his hands.

    "I didn't expect that in order to chase me, the cold-blooded Qilin tribe actually sent one of the ten elders. Everyone, escaping like this is no longer an option. For this purpose, you are the only one to escape first. As long as they get me, maybe" Facing death  Shrouded in danger, Qing Yi's eyes flashed with reluctance. At this moment, all he could do was to save everyone's lives.

    "Don't talk nonsense. If you are caught, do you still have a way to live? It is precisely because of the four-month long escape that we should not give up! There is also the matter of the One-horned Qilin Clan, don't you care? An Ernu  You have helped us for so long, but it¡¯s not for the One-horned Qilin Clan. If you are caught, the One-horned Qilin Clan will have no hope.¡±

    How could Liu Chen and others let Qing Yi face it alone? They had been together for such a long time and they were already like brothers, so how could they give up on each other.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    But at this moment, a scream came out, and the whole team stopped for the first time. It turned out that Lone Moon in the team was bleeding from the abdomen, twitching all over, and fell into the universe, unable to move forward.

    "He is too injured and can't move. Let's give him up." An Ernu saw the situation immediately and suggested.

    "No! We will not give up on anyone. Since there is no way to escape, let's fight them to the death!" Xiao Caidi shook his head, even if there is one person, they will not give up.

    "Let's go, let's go" Gu Yue's whole body was twitching, foaming at the mouth, her muffled voice could not be heard clearly, but it could be seen from his eyes that he was telling everyone to leave him alone.

    Liu Chen and others had firm eyes and stood directly in front of Gu Yue. Under their firm eyes, Gongsun Xueer and other women still had a trace of tears in their eyes. They had experienced too much in four months of running away.  Too many, and at this moment, they finally had to face it head-on.

    "You" An Ernu didn't understand what possessed these young people in front of him. It was clear that this matter was just a fight against Qing Yi. They could have broken away from the relationship long ago, but they didn't. Instead, they chose to bear it with Qing Yi.

    Now Gu Yue¡¯s injuries are so serious that she is almost at the point where she has no way to save herself. To put it bluntly, she is a dead person.?Leave him behind and gain another chance of survival, that is the right way.

    But these people still refused to back down.

    Eight figures in a row stood in front of Gu Yue without any fear. Their upright body was like an unyielding sword.

    The sky falls and can crush their bodies, but it cannot bend their proud waists!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 737: Spiritual Wind Appears in Absolute Formation

    (Too busy, update is late, sorry)

    The escape of a group of people in April was stopped because of Gu Yue alone. The efforts of the previous four months were completely in vain. In front of them, hundreds of men in black came in the clouds and mist.

    These hundred people were gleaming with brilliance, but exuding an extremely cold aura, as if they came from the depths of hell. Just the aura that hit them head-on would deeply sting the bone marrow, swallowing up the entire person and the entire team.

    At this last moment, the leader of the men in black did not relax, let alone say anything sarcastic!  The nine people in front of me have been on the run for four months in my own hands with little power. What qualifications do I have to mock them?

    And the matter has not completely come to an end. They do not dare to let down their guard before Qing Yi is in control. For them, this time they must succeed and end the battle as quickly as possible.

    "You guys, surround me on the left. You surround me on the right. You go around from above. You follow me and attack from the front! Don't hold back, kill without mercy!"

    "An'ernu is very powerful. You can just entangle him without killing him. Remember, the target is Qingyi. No matter what the cost, just kill him. It doesn't matter whether the others run away or die!"

    "superior!"

    The leader in black transmitted the command, and at the same time made quick gestures with his hands that only they could know internally.  When everything was arranged, their team remained motionless, as if nothing had changed.

    In fact, they all already understand their tasks, as long as the distance is enough.  They will disperse as soon as possible and capture the enemy with lightning speed.

    They are the elite team of the cold-blooded Qilin tribe. This time they attack with a firm determination to only succeed and not to fail.  Coming out of the cold-blooded Qilin Clan, they were ready for a hard fight, and this was exactly the result.

    It took three years to find out the news and catch the wind.  Only then did we find Qing Yi's whereabouts, and after four months of frantic pursuit, did we get such an excellent opportunity today.

    The harder the opportunity comes, the more you have to understand and cherish it. Therefore, in the face of this excellent opportunity, the vigilance of the entire team has been raised to the best state.

    This is an elite team, and they will never let down their guard until the mission is completed.  Their cohesion at this moment and the energy coming towards them were like sharp knives.  It penetrated deeply into the bodies of Liu Chen and others.

    In the face of this aura, everyone who had been seriously injured and felt empty in their bodies felt that even their last hope and last resistance had been lost.

    "Let's go!"

    The man in black shouted softly, and the originally complete team dispersed neatly in all directions, with one team on the left and one team on the top.  Almost at the same time as they dispersed, they all took out a gleaming scimitar from their waists. The weapon's bloodthirsty roar pierced the eardrums, like the demonic sound of hell, making people unable to move their bodies.

    Four directions, four teams.  Three of them were aimed at encirclement, and the one at the front was like a sharp knife, thrusting forward, bursting with power at that moment.  Before it came, Liu Chen and others' faces were already stinging, and their bodies were almost exploding under the energy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    After several roars, a huge figure condensed behind Liu Chen and others. A giant unicorn with a single horn on its head and a white body jumped up and stood in front of Liu Chen and others. The single horn on its forehead exploded.  It came out and exploded in the void, almost breaking the universe into pieces.

    "One horn splits the sky!"

    The sudden explosion did not cause any changes in the team of men in black. On the contrary, such changes were still expected by the leader in black. His expression remained unchanged, and black gas was swirling all over his body, and finally condensed on his palms.  , just like this, he shot out his palms and exploded in the air.

    With each palm blast, the explosive power of the horn weakened by one point. Under his crazy offensive, the explosion was finally broken.

    When everything disappeared, Liu Chen and others were already surrounded by the men in black, with no gaps around and no chance of escape.

    The men in black obviously didn't mean to talk nonsense. The leader in black directly confronted the one-horned unicorn, locking him with all his auras. Then he waved to his men, and the group of super powerful men in black turned into a group of men.  With a sharp sword, Chao Qing killed him.

    The one-horned unicorn is restrained by the man in black and cannot take action at all. As soon as he makes a move, the man in black will restrain him. In terms of strength, he is really no match for the man in black.

    At this moment, he could only watch helplessly as the men in black slaughtered Qing Yi and others. He was powerless and had no choice.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    An eardrum-piercing sound suddenly exploded, and in the void of the universe,A ray of golden light almost teleported, leaving a long golden trail in the void. With one step, it actually passed through the many obstacles of the man in black.

    The endless wind energy centered on Liu Chen and others, suddenly opened a light shield. Almost at the moment the light shield appeared, the man in black's attack had already fallen from the sky. However, after the attack touched the light shield, it did not break the light shield.  , can't even make the photomask vibrate.

    On the contrary, any man in black who comes into contact with the light mask will only feel a repulsive force from the attack. The more violent the attack, the stronger the repulsive force sensed.

    In an instant, the men in black seemed to have hit a spring, and they were shocked and exploded, shooting backwards into the void.

    Originally facing a certain death situation, they were suddenly protected by a strange energy shield. This sudden scene made everyone in Liu Chen feel at a loss.

    At the same time, they also felt a familiar yet unfamiliar aura, but the golden light in front of them was a bit dazzling. They could not open their eyes for a while, and they could not imagine where this familiar aura came from.

    "It seems that I came quite in time." A voice filled with luck, self-deprecation and a touch of anger sounded out. It was not loud, but it was full of a strange sacredness.

    The golden light gradually dissipated, and a man whose whole body was glowing with golden light, and whose hair was golden from head to tail, appeared in front of everyone. With a snap of his right hand, a stream of water passed through Liu Chen and others, and penetrated Gu Yue's body.  Inside.

    In an instant, Gu Yue, who was about to die, felt that his body was full of life force, and his body instantly returned to its peak state. All the previous discomforts completely disappeared, and the hand of death that originally reached out to him had completely collapsed.

    "I" Gu Yue didn't know what to say for a moment. He stood up, his eyes fell on the golden man, and his pupils shrank hard: "It's you!"

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were very strange. The person who appeared in front of them was clearly Ling Fan, but what was going on with the golden light on his body?

    Why did his aura change so much and why did his body turn golden?  Is he still Ling Fan?  Or is it that something has changed in him?

    "Ling, brother Ling Fan, is that you?" Gongsun Xueer swallowed and asked timidly.

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded. After refining the third soul, his vision was completely different, and the fluctuations in his thoughts were not as strong as before. Even if old friends met again, he could still remain calm, just seeing  The anger in his heart could not be erased when his friends were seriously injured and about to die. This kind of anger must be baptized with blood!

    "Damn! Brother, it's really you. How did you become like this? Did someone turn the stone into gold? How did you directly turn into a gold man? And what's going on with this mask? If you read it correctly, it should be  It¡¯s the Spiritual Wind Jue Formation, it¡¯s a divine weapon move. Could it be that you"

    Liu Chen gave a bitter smile. When he saw Ling Fan's changes and the surrounding spiritual wind formation, he was shocked. They had seen the battle of the divine weapon with their own eyes. In this situation, does Ling Fan possess the divine weapon?

    "Ha, you always come at the critical moment, you guy." Xiao Caidi shook her head. Her tired body could no longer hold on, and she directly crossed her legs in the universe. She closed her beautiful eyes alone and began to recover.  .

    Xuan Jian and Luo Tianqing nodded, with a sense of relief on their bodies, and they didn't say anything more.

    "Who dares to interfere with my cold-blooded Qilin clan's affairs!"

    In the void, with the leader in black as the center, all the people in black had gathered together at some point. They had just faced the Lingfeng Jue Formation's move, and they already felt that something was seriously wrong.

    They didn¡¯t know who the boy who suddenly appeared in front of them was, but they could tell that the boy who suddenly appeared had a good relationship with Liu Chen and others.

    Ling Fan glanced at the man in black, his eyes fell on the huge one-horned unicorn outside the Lingfeng Jue Formation, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "This is Senior An Ernu. Thanks to him these days, we have persisted until now." Liu Chen explained to Ling Fan immediately.

    "Yeah." Ling Fan nodded, and with a thought, the Spiritual Wind Jue Formation opened an opening.

    "Thank you." An Ernu transformed into a human form and entered the Spiritual Wind Array. His face turned pale, and his expression when he looked at Ling Fan became unnatural.

    His pale complexion was not because of the injury, but because he felt pressure from Ling Fan, that kind of super pressure that he had never felt before, even he couldn't adapt to it.

    Even he didn't dare to look directly at Ling Fan. The young man in front of him was so terrifying with just his aura. Who was he?

    The unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals consume very terrifying soul power. Originally, there was no need to maintain this spiritual wind formation for such a long time.  But at this moment Liu Chen and others?With such serious injuries and the large number of people in black, even he cannot guarantee the safety of everyone. In this case, the Spiritual Wind Jueling Formation cannot be revoked.

    Consuming soul power is nothing. The most important thing is to ensure everyone's safety first. If Ling Fan hadn't seen that Gu Yue was about to die just now, Ling Fan wouldn't have used instant repair at this time. After all, soul power is limited. If you use it excessively, you won't be able to use it.  alright.

    The men in black on the opposite side had all huddled together at this moment, taking the strongest defensive posture. The pressure exuded by Ling Fan's appearance was too strong, and they did not dare to show any signs of neglect.

    "We won't be embarrassed by handing over Qingyi. My friend, why should we be stubborn?"

    Boom!

    When the man in black spoke again, there was a tremor in the Spiritual Wind Formation. Ling Fan turned into golden light and rushed towards him crazily, but he didn't even say a word to the man in black!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 738: Killing people like killing chickens

    "So fast!" Almost in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan's golden light had completely enveloped the men in black.

    Enveloped by the divine power, the divine power, and the super speed, for a moment, the people in black felt that their surroundings had turned into a vacuum, they could not breathe smoothly, and even their thinking seemed to have stopped. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that there was only one  This golden light is left.

    "Can't escape!"

    There is no need to think, this feeling appears in the minds of the people in black at the same time, and even the vast majority of them cannot even raise the consciousness of resistance.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    The golden light passed through, and the bodies of five strong men in black were directly exploded in the golden light, and they did not even have time to scream.

    Ling Fan's speed was too fast. Except for the leader in black, the others could barely see the golden light and could not capture Ling Fan's figure, let alone lock on to it.

    Ling Fan did not use the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, not because his soul power was not enough now, but because he wanted to experience how powerful this body was.

    The absorption of the third soul, the transformation from fighting spirit to divine power, and the golden transformation of the body. How much of the change has occurred? It is useless to experiment with some cosmic boulders. It can only be tested by experiencing it in battle.

    Speed, strength, perception, and control of divine power have all reached an incredible level. Those fighting skills in the past have been completely abandoned, and all that is needed is to punch at will, which is a very terrifying attack.

    Just by passing by the strong man and punching out easily, the strong man's body will explode and turn into billowing dust.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Ling Fan was having a great time killing.  But after hearing several roars, a huge body blocked him in front of him with extremely fast speed. It was the leader in black who transformed into his true form, the cold-blooded unicorn!

    In the entire team of men in black, he was the only one who could capture Ling Fan's aura, so he did his best to stand in front of Ling Fan, but he knew that he couldn't stop Ling Fan, and all he could do was delay time.

    "You all spread out and run away. Go back and tell the Great Ancestor what happened here. I will stop this person!" The leader in black immediately transmitted the order. Without any hesitation, the people in black around him dispersed and fled in all directions.  And go.

    "Oh?" Ling Fan was shocked by such a quick reaction. Just as he was about to make a move, the space around him suddenly became cold, and a strong spatial restraint enveloped Ling Fan.

    "The unicorn swallows it up!"

    The body of the cold-blooded unicorn transformed by the shadow leader.  His mouth opened for blood, and the surrounding space was continuously distorted.  A streak of blood light emitted from his blood mouth, covering Ling Fan. Endless suction was transmitted from the blood light. If it had been in the past, Ling Fan would have been swallowed up by the blood light almost instantly.

    Even if the blood light is completely useless to him at this moment, the surrounding space is like mud, and it is extremely difficult to break through it.

    "Consume the source of life just to bind me?"

    What a cold-blooded unicorn did.  There is no need to think, Ling Fan will know naturally, just by relying on his consciousness, he actually knows that the man in black is consuming the original power. This kind of energy can only be achieved by Ling Fan now.

    The cold-blooded Qilin was shocked, but had no intention of answering.  Now Ling Fan's appearance was the biggest change. The only thing he could do was to restrain him, let his men escape, and let them wait until the news came to the cold-blooded Qilin tribe.  It was also a good idea for their great ancestor to be prepared.

    Otherwise, there will be more terrible enemies in Ling Fan. Without knowing it, the cold -blooded Kirin tribe will pay a heavy price.

    Consuming the source, coupled with the power of the leader in black, Ling Fan would have to consume some strength even if he wanted to break free. By then, even if there was still time to pursue, the cold-blooded men in black from the Qilin tribe scattered and fled, relying on Ling Fan.  I'm afraid it would be really difficult for anyone to keep them all.

    but¡­¡­

    Ling Fan smiled coldly. Originally, he just wanted to test his current strength. He didn't want to encounter this situation. In his mind, the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals had already begun to brew.

    The leader in black can restrain his body, but cannot restrain his mental power. In Ling Fan's mental power, all the escaped men in black are locked in his lock.

    ¡°Bandung Tianzhu Fire!¡±

    As soon as the soul power moved, the Wanlong Tianzhu Fire belonging to the Fire Ancestor Zhu Rong burst out. It turned around in this solid space and was not restrained at all. Under Ling Fan's thoughts, it turned into ten groups, each designated a target, and pursued.  And go.

    "Thunder shakes the heavens!"

    "The golden light of the sun!"

    "Taishan Rain!"

    ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out?????????It's not a problem, it's just no longer necessary.

    With these attacks, those strong men who escaped were almost dead. In addition, Ling Fan's escape was able to kill a few, so things were basically fine.

    "This is the secret knowledge of the Eight Ancient Immortals. You, who are you?"

    After Ling Fan used a series of moves, the black-clothed leader finally showed a look of fear. At the beginning, the spiritual wind formation and instant repair used by Ling Fan made the black-clothed leader slightly familiar, but he did not contact the Eight Ancient Immortals.  .

    ¡°After all, the Eight Ancient Immortals only exist in books, and the leader in black has never seen his secret skill, so how can he confirm it under the circumstances just now?

    Now Ling Fan is using it continuously, and every move is exactly as described in the book. No matter how stupid the leader in black is, he can still analyze that what Ling Fan is using is the secret skill of the Eight Ancient Immortals.

    At that moment, the black-clothed leader had a look of despair in his eyes. He never expected that a mission that was not too difficult would lead to him encountering this weird young man in front of him. He actually possessed the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals.

    It doesn't matter if he is dead, what the black-clothed leader cares about is that the cold-blooded Qilin tribe has a terrifying opponent. This opponent is so terrifying that it is enough to make the entire World of Warcraft interface tremble.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    Ling Fan had no time to talk nonsense with him. The golden light flashed on his fists, and his limbs moved together, and he began to bombard the surrounding space.

    Every punch is like a big mountain falling to the ground, the sky is falling and the earth is shattering, with a huge momentum.

    Under Ling Fan's bombardment, the black-clothed leader gritted his teeth and persisted until the last moment. With Ling Fan's punch, the space was completely shattered and the black-clothed leader's head was blown open. This existence was rumored to be powerful enough to rival the four major interface masters.  He died so easily in Ling Fan's hands.

    From the beginning to the end, except for restraining Ling Fan, he had no ability to attack Ling Fan. The gap between the two was so big that it was as big as the difference between heaven and earth. The leader in black understood very well that even if he used  The strongest attack would never be able to harm Ling Fan's hair.

    Don¡¯t forget, he has instant repair skills!

    Bang bang bang bang!  !

    Explosions exploded in the universe, and the men in black died one after another under the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals. These men in black had some integrity, and none of them showed fear before dying, nor did they make any tragic sound.  Yelling, even a few of them with special methods actually escaped the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals.

    "It's better to stay alive!"

    Ling Fan's cold voice was still floating in the universe, but his body had turned into golden light, and he was quickly chasing in one direction as if teleporting.  After a while, golden light flashed in front of his eyes again, and he pursued it in another direction.

    So, about thirty breaths later, when Ling Fan appeared in front of Liu Chen and others again, the spirit wind formation had been withdrawn, and Liu Chen and others were completely dumbfounded.

    The golden man in front of them was so powerful that they were in a mess. The super team that had been chasing them for four months was once almost invincible in their hearts. However, even though they were so good at kung fu, they had already returned to dust.  He died in Ling Fan's hands.

    And Ling Fan didn't spend much effort to do these things. Everything seemed to be very casual. Killing people is like killing chickens. Kill them when you want. It's that simple.

    That extremely powerful team did not resist at all. What happened to them?  Aren't they the elite team of the cold-blooded Qilin tribe?  Isn't there one of the top ten elders of the cold-blooded Qilin tribe among them?  Such a dishonest person was crushed to death by a man?

    A wisp of cold sweat dripped down from everyone's forehead, even the An'ernu was no exception, and then there was the sound of swallowing saliva continuously. In front of Ling Fan, they really didn't know what to say.

    "Everyone is injured. Once I recover some soul power, I will help you recover." Ling Fan's voice seemed to come from the sky, full of sacredness and inviolability.

    He does not need to use alchemy now, he only needs to repair instantly, and he can treat everyone's injuries. That is the simplest and most direct way.

    "Brother, what have you experienced in the past three years or so? What happened to your current body?" Liu Chen took a deep breath and finally asked.

    "Haha, it's a long story, I'll explain it later. In short, you just need to know that I conquered the artifact, turned it into a divine soul, and absorbed it. My body was changed because of the absorption of the divine soul, and what the artifact transformed into  The soul has made my body the sharpest weapon, and I already possess the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, but it only requires a lot of soul power."

    Ling Fan explained the matter very casually, and his perfunctory attitude made everyone roll their eyes.  Especially when I heard that Ling Fan had conquered the divine weapon and absorbed the divine weapon.Soul, after possessing the secret knowledge of the Eight Ancient Immortals and many other things, everyone just felt short of breath. Is this a little too unnatural?

    "Brother, are you more powerful now than the original artifact?" Gongsun Xueer pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes shining.

    Ling Fan shook his head and smiled: "No! The artifact has been nurtured for tens of millions of years and absorbed the energy of countless powerful people as a backing. It is much easier for him to use the secret skills of the Eight Immortals than me! Apart from this, how have you been doing over the years?  How is the Tianxing Interface Circle? Is there any news about Kongshen?"

    "Let's talk as we walk, we are going to the Tianxing Interface Circle." We just got together, and many things need to be explained. Now that they are in the universe, they must first find an interface, and then teleport all the way to the Tianxing Interface Circle. In the process  , there is plenty of time to explain.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 739: Changes in the Rookie World

    A crisis was resolved. Ling Fan relied on his own strength to gather the entire team and began to travel through the universe!  During this process, once the soul power has recovered a little, he will use instant repair to help everyone recover from their injuries.

    Soon, everyone¡¯s four-month fatigue was wiped away, and everyone was in high spirits. They all entered their peak state. Everyone was amazed at the instant repair of magical powers.

    "So, the Tianxing interface circle has undergone such major changes in the past three years. Kongxing was directly taken over by Xuanyangzi, and the main star entered the ownerless stage and became a chaotic world?"

    In the universe, Liu Chen briefly explained the changes in the star interface circle over the years.

    Since the artifact came into the world that day, all the major and minor forces of the four major interfaces and the main star were almost completely wiped out. Only some forces that had not participated survived. It can be said that the entire Tianxing interface circle has declined a lot because of this.

    At that time, the artifact took away the temple, and together with the leader of the Divine Alliance and the masters of the four major interfaces, they all disappeared. The result was a riot in the entire Tianxing interface circle.

    Whether it is the main star or the four major interfaces, unprecedented conflicts are ushering in, and various battles are happening one after another. It can be described as a real war.

    During this process, the outside world also saw opportunities in the Tianxing Interface Circle. Many powerful forces invaded the Tianxing Interface Circle in an attempt to flex their muscles.

    At this time, all the four major interface masters, except Kongshen, returned. They immediately mobilized the remaining power to stabilize the four major interfaces.

    ??Among them, Xuanyangzi used the power of Xuanyang Palace to directly take over Kongxing.  At this point, the four major interfaces returned to calm again. However, those forces that entered the four major interfaces would not give up. They all entered the main star and began to compete for territory.

    Since then, the main star has entered a real era of chaos, and the four major interfaces have been severely damaged due to the artifact incident. In addition, the artifact incident has never come to an end.  Therefore, they all chose to wait and see what happens. As long as it does not harm Chi Yu, they will not intervene in the affairs of the main star.

    As a result, the main star became more and more chaotic. Later, the appearance of a person affected the hearts of the four major interface masters at the same time.

    "The leader of the Divine Alliance, he is back."

    "Huh? Leader of the Divine Alliance?"

    Even when Ling Fan heard about the person who appeared, he could not help but be shocked, if he remembered correctly.  The leader of the Divine Alliance was possessed by the artifact that day and was already beaten into dust by himself.  He has died long ago, how can he come back?

    No need to think too much, this leader of the Divine Alliance must be a fake. But from what Liu Chen said, it seems that the masters of the four major interfaces still have no doubt about the identity of the leader of the Divine Alliance. So, does this person who suddenly appears have anything to do with the leader of the Divine Alliance?  What similarities?

    "In the battle on the main star that day, the entire army of the Divine Alliance was wiped out. Even if the leader of the Divine Alliance appeared again, it had little impact on the main star's power. His double fighting spin was eye-catching. Although the power developed very quickly, but now on the main star  When strong men gather together, they cannot grow to the point of dominance.¡±

    Liu Chen explained to Ling Fan about the main star. In fact, after they separated from Ling Fan that day, because Qing Yi and Hai Long were too seriously injured, they went all the way back to the Tianxing interface to recover from their injuries.

    After all, Hailong has a transcendent status in Haixing.  After arriving at Starfish, they naturally have the best conditions and alchemists to heal their injuries.

    It was only later that they got news that the cold-blooded Qilin tribe was already looking for their whereabouts, so they left the Tianxing interface circle.  Wandering and practicing all the way, I didn't expect to be discovered by the cold-blooded Qilin tribe, and ended up in this miserable situation.

    The four major interfaces are stable, the main star is in chaos, and the fake leader of the Divine Alliance has arrived. The entire Tianxing interface circle can be said to be in turmoil. At this time, when Ling Fan returns to the Tianxing interface circle and announces that he has conquered the artifact, I am afraid that the people from the main star will not  Conquer him.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. I think the masters of the four major interfaces will believe him. As long as they have their trust and Ling Fan¡¯s current methods, it will not be difficult to suppress the main star.

    "Lian Tan, what are you doing? Your shadow is behind the Divine Alliance, right? You didn't get the artifact, and now you are sending people to the main star. Do you want to find out about the artifact?"

    The person Ling Fan cares about the most is Lian Tan. Even now, he is probably no match for Lian Tan. Once he enters the Tianxing interface forcefully, will Lian Tan appear?  Will he die by his hands then?

    "No! He won't show up!"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and a thought came into his mind: "The matter of the artifact is of vital importance even to Lian Tan. Even so, he did not come in person, but sent a subordinate. In this way, now  He still has something very important to worry about."

    "In this case, I must quickly??Increase his strength. Once Lian Tan escapes, he will definitely look for the artifact as soon as possible. He will also look for me without me looking for him.  "

    Although his strength has soared to this level, Ling Fan still hasn't relaxed at all. The matter of Lian Tan is a thorn in his heart. Moreover, it is imperative to announce that he has obtained the artifact. This matter will become Lian Tan.  Find your immediate reasons.

    No matter how powerful Ling Fan is, as long as he has not become a god, his path will never end, and more powerful enemies will appear in front of him one by one.

    "Huh?" Just as Ling Fan was analyzing the situation in his mind, there was a sudden throbbing in his chest. The throbbing made Ling Fan tremble, and he quickly covered his chest with his right hand.

    "Rookie world"

    At the moment just now, violent fluctuations came from the rookie mask, and the entire mask seemed to collapse. This sudden scene almost made Ling Fan's mind collapse. If something happened to the rookie world

    It has been too long since I entered the rookie world. The entire rookie world is obviously on the verge of destruction. The vibration of the rookie mask at this moment is likely to have a huge impact on the rookie world.

    Teacher Libisna, Teacher Madu, Teacher Kenny, Teacher Lucan everyone in the rookie world has been kind to Ling Fan. They are the most loved ones in Ling Fan's heart. If they appear  What an accident, Ling Fan would never forgive himself.

    "There is no time, we must become a god soon, the world of rookies will not be able to support it anymore." Ling Fan gave a hard squeeze in his heart.

    "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Ling Fan's face suddenly darkened, and the divine power around him became extremely depressed. Under the shroud of divine power, Gongsun Xueer and others could not adapt, and they only felt short of breath.

    "It's okay! Find the interface quickly, I have something to deal with urgently, let's go!"

    Ling Fan no longer has the mind to listen to what happened in the Tianxing Interface Circle. Now he is thinking about the rookie world. The throbbing just now has such a huge impact on even the surface of the mask. What is going on in the rookie world at this moment?

    No one knew what happened, but from Ling Fan's solemn expression, they knew that the matter was very serious. At this moment, no one chose to speak out. They tried their best to stay calm and not affect Ling Fan.

    Originally, after explaining the matter in the Tianxing Interface Circle, An Ernu had something to say, but in this strange atmosphere at this moment, he wisely chose to remain silent. Even a fool could see that Ling Fan was now in a state of silence.  In a moment of confusion, any small fluctuation may have a huge impact on him.

    Soon, a round sphere appeared in front. It was an interface that had arrived. He tore open the interface without hesitation. Ling Fan led everyone into the interface. He dropped everyone on a mountain peak while he drove himself.  With the escaping light, he disappeared into the mountains and forests, leaving only one sentence behind.

    ¡°Settlement here first, waiting for me to come back.¡±

    The voice was still floating in the sky, but Ling Fan's shadow had disappeared, leaving only Liu Chen and everyone looking at each other.

    In front of a huge mountain peak, Ling Fan's escape speed did not slow down, his body became blurred, and he naturally blended into it. Then he crossed his legs in the center of the mountain and took out the rookie mask with both hands. Just one look at it, and Ling Fan's expression darkened.

    Although the previous rookie mask looked very ordinary, at least the surface was smooth without any cracks. Ling Fan had tried it before, but no matter what kind of attack, it could not affect the rookie mask.

    But now, two big cracks appeared on the surface of the rookie world, crisscrossing from beginning to end, appearing in the center of the rookie mask. It looked like it was going to split the rookie mask into four parts.

    Especially at the intersection of the two cracks, the scope of the crack was particularly huge. Ling Fan even suspected that as long as he broke it with force, the entire rookie mask would be damaged.

    Holding the rookie mask in his hands as if holding a treasure, Ling Fan did not dare to let his hands tremble. At this time, he even put on the rookie mask with caution.

    Without wasting any more time, Ling Fan put on the rookie mask and felt his eyes blurred. Before he could react, endless dust had enveloped him.

    When I took a breath, my nose and mouth were filled with smoke and dust, which was very uncomfortable.

    He released his divine power and formed a simple shield to block the dust. He allowed the whistling wind around him to blow over his face. Ling Fan was surprised to find that he did not appear in front of the originally peaceful village. At this moment,  He was actually in mid-air.

    Looking down, Ling Fan was shocked. Both the surroundings and the bottom were covered by billowing dust. He condensed his sight and could barely see the ground, but what he saw was the mountains that were constantly collapsing and cutting off.The river water, the volcano erupted, and the earth shattered, it was like a scene of world destruction.

    The rookie world is facing the most difficult moment in history. Looking at this, combined with the extremely unstable space around it, the collapse of the entire rookie world is already very close.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the void ahead, several figures are moving in and out of the dust. They are constantly using their magical powers to try to stabilize the world. Aren't those busy figures their teachers?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 740: Repair

    "Sixty feet to the left, the space is unstable, Madu, go and repair it."

    "On the right side, diagonally upward, thirty feet to the west, there are ten space loopholes. Lucan, come here!"

    "One hundred feet to the east, three feet above the ground, forty-three spatial loopholes, go ahead Kenny."

    "The space in the southeast is unstable"

    "Three hundred and sixty space loopholes in the northwest"

    "Thousands of feet away, space collapsed"

    Libisna was obviously the strategist responsible for repairing the space. She quickly issued orders one after another, while Madu, Kenny and Lucan repaired the space even more quickly. In addition to these people, there were also some Ling Fan followers.  A strong man that I have never seen before.

    These experts are very powerful. Space repair requires very strict understanding of space. Even at the peak of the Fighting Saint level, it is impossible to repair space.

    With the naked eye, there are dense black shadows all around. Everyone is very busy. This space that was bound to collapse has actually shown signs of improvement with everyone's repairs. It seems that it can still be saved.

    "teacher¡­¡­"

    "Stop talking nonsense, according to your ability, go to farther places to repair the space. This is the hardest hit area, and I will control it. The space damage in other places will be left to you!"

    Just as Ling Fan opened her mouth, Libisna drank it back. She didn't have time to explain to Ling Fan now. Judging from the current situation, the space problem for Libisna to stabilize here is not too big, but further away  , space damage is happening all the time, and those places cannot be taken care of for the time being. If they are not repaired in time, they will become a hidden disease in the rookie world in the future.

    The matter has reached a very urgent stage.  In this situation, Ling Fan didn't have time to think too much. His whole body turned into golden light and disappeared into the vast sky.

    "Huh?"

    When she saw Ling Fan's golden light, something strange appeared in Libisna's solemn beautiful eyes, but it just flashed by. Then she began to quickly issue orders to repair the space.

    Ling Fan flew away from the worst-hit area described by Libisna, and when he observed the rookie world again, he found that the entire world was actually a balloon filled with air.  At this moment, the balloon is leaking air rapidly, and there is more than one leaking point, some are large and some are small, they are constantly being repaired, and they are constantly occurring.

    Once the "qi" in the rookie world leaks out, the world will disappear completely. At that time, Lipisner and others will not be able to survive.

    After flying away from the hardest-hit area, Ling Fan's mental power enveloped the world at its maximum range.  In just an instant, thirty-three leaks were discovered.

    He took one step forward.  When we arrived at the first leak, a hole the size of a pinhole opened in the space. It was clear that the space was trying to repair itself, but there was a strange energy around the hole, which not only prevented the space from repairing, but also continued to repair the leak.  Expanded appearance.

    With just a brief observation, Ling Fan immediately fired a burst of golden energy, which quickly turned into wisps of gas, like an arm.  Quickly peel off the weird energy leaking out of the surrounding body, and then carefully glue the leaked areas together.

    After doing this, the golden energy was like glue. It walked around the leakage area and completely repaired the leakage area just now.

    It all looks as simple as a bricklayer filling a small hole!  In fact, this process is very difficult, and the understanding of space has to reach a perverted level.  Only then could he do it as quickly as Ling Fan without making any mistakes.

    You must know that in the process of repairing the space, if there is any accident, the hole in the space will expand.  When the time comes, the more you make up for it and the busier you become, it will be a disservice.

    This is Ling Fan's first time repairing space. Logically speaking, he shouldn't be very adaptable, but divine power seems to have a very magical effect on space. Not only is it easy to repair, it is also very smooth.

    Ling Fan is not responsible for the hardest-hit areas. The problem is that he is the only one in the non-hit areas. It can be said that his workload is the largest!

    Lipisner seemed not to want Ling Fan to help, but in fact he gave him the heaviest work in just one sentence.  By accident, Libisna was sent to the front line, but Libisna seemed to dislike Ling Fan.

    Thinking about it now, Libisna¡¯s scheming is really terrifying. Every move and every move is full of conspiracy, and coupled with his peak acting skills, when he speaks, people will naturally believe that Libisna will be naturally drawn into it.

    With a cold sweat, Ling Fan, who thought he was experienced, felt that compared with those real old monsters, he was no match for them in their intrigues.

    Ling Fan sighed, the golden halo quickly traveled through the rookie world, and began to repair the space.

    The world of rookies is bigger than imagined??A lot, it definitely took much longer to repair the space than he thought. From the beginning of the busyness, there was no possibility of stopping.

    Small space leaks are easy to deal with and can be solved with just a ray of divine power. The big problems are those space gaps.

    Huge space gaps abound in the hardest-hit areas, and occasionally there are such gaps outside the hardest-hit areas!  The entire rookie world is rapidly shrinking at a visible rate.

    Whether Libisna or Ling Fan, they are still residents of the Rookie World, and even some powerful monsters are repairing the Rookie World.  The entire rookie world went into crazy repairs.

    Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In this month, the rookie world has been reduced by half.

    Ling Fan watched the rookie world shrink with his own eyes, and also watched the rookie world gradually stabilize. To this day, he has forgotten how many leaks he has repaired. In short, everything is finally over.

    When Ling Fan, Libisna and others gathered together, they found that all the strangers who had originally been in large numbers had disappeared. In Libisna's team, there was only one more bald guy, who looked very strange.  He is gentle and has a very thin body.

    At this moment, Lipisner and others all looked very tired. They were leaning against a big tree, all of them were listless, and they did not explain what Ling Fan meant. It seemed that they had no energy to even speak.

    Ling Fan had never seen Libisna and the other teachers look like this. He saw it and felt hard in his heart. In order to stabilize the rookie world, they were too exhausted. However, the size of the rookie world  Still half the size.

    Although the space is repaired, it can't last too long. The chaos in the rookie world will happen for the second time, and it will happen for the third time, until it is completely destroyed.

    To change this situation, one must become a god and use endless divine power to completely regenerate the rookie world. Only then can the safety of teachers such as Libisna be ensured.

    ¡°Instant repair!¡±

    Ling Fan really couldn't bear to watch anymore. Although he had consumed a lot of energy, he still used instant repair continuously, allowing Libisna and others to return to their peak condition instantly.

    "This is" A trace of solemnity flashed in Libisna's beautiful eyes: "This is not divine power. Have you absorbed other energy? This kind of power is very different from divine power. If you refine it, you will probably lose its effectiveness.  God¡¯s qualifications!¡±

    The gazes of Lipisner and the teachers were like sharp knives piercing Ling Fan's eyes. Even though Ling Fan was now calm and strong, he still felt a chill in his heart and had the urge to explain immediately.

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan tried to calm himself down: "Actually, the thing is like this, this is the secret skill of the Eight Ancient Immortals, and the artifact came to the world that day"

    Ling Fan told the whole story. In fact, Libisna knew part of it, but she didn't know the part about Ling Fan being able to use the Eight Ancient Immortals' secret skills.

    "So the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals are sealed in your soul power, and the secret skills are merged with the immortal power. Is it that simple?" After listening to Ling Fan's account, Libisna and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    People are dissatisfied with not absorbing enough energy, but they are afraid that Ling Fan will absorb energy randomly. After all, the conditions for becoming a god are too harsh. Otherwise, in the endless years since the universe was formed, how could no one become a god?

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on in the rookie world? How long can I last? How much time do I have?¡±

    Ling Fan is most concerned about the current situation in the rookie world. Even though he has already seen most of it, he still needs Libisner's confirmation.

    "It's very bad." Libisner shook his head: "The formation of every space has support points belonging to the space. Most of the support points in the rookie world have rotted, so there will be leaks everywhere. In addition,  The space has been damaged for a long time and has not been repaired, and is on the verge of collapse. Although we have temporarily repaired it, this is short-lived. If nothing goes wrong, the largest collapse will occur in the Rookie World within fifty years. By then, it will  It¡¯s beyond repair.¡±

    "Fifty years?" Ling Fan's expression was also extremely solemn. According to his own estimation, even if he continued to practice quickly, becoming a god would be far away. It would take at least a hundred years, but now it has been shortened to fifty years.

    "Fifty years, no problem." When Ling Fan was helpless, the bald guy he met for the first time suddenly spoke. His voice was very calm, but full of fighting spirit.

    Ling Fan did not know this person, but Ling Fan saw a wisdom in this person's eyes.

    "This is Bingyun, the director of fighting skills. It's your first time meeting. The strangers you see are all born from his fighting skills. He is the hero of repairing the space." Libisna introduced casually.

    &nbsp; "Fighting Skills Director?" Ling Fan was startled again, what does this name mean?  Does this mean that the bald man in front of me has absolute talent in fighting skills?  It's a pity that except for magical skills, I really don't have any skills that I can appreciate in my current body.

    Hate, if Ling Fan met this person earlier, maybe he could learn a strong fighting skills, but unfortunately he entered the rookie world so many times. This person did not appear. Why?

    "I can increase your cultivation speed, um, a hundred times!"

    "What?"

    Although he had never met him, as soon as he opened his mouth, he conveyed information that made Ling Fan stutter.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 741: Immortal Pill

    Increase the cultivation speed by a hundred times?  This is simply shocking. It means that if you spend one year of practice, you can get someone else's one hundred years of practice. If this spreads out, it will probably piss people off to death.

    "Of course, the so-called one hundred times is just a general statement! It is calculated based on your cultivation speed when you are in seclusion. It does not include the opportunities you get, sudden insights, etc." Bingyun is afraid that Ling Fan has too high expectations.  , explained one more sentence.

    Even so, this magical power is enough to shock or even shock people. Before Ling Fan could digest it, a bearded uncle beside Bingyun spoke: "Boy, there is a price to pay to achieve this effect.  , at least your mental strength will be restrained and weakened by at least half."

    This scumbag uncle is Kenny¡¯s true form. Ling Fan has already detected this from his aura.

    "When the mental power is reduced by half, does it disappear directly, or is it subject to some kind of seal?" The matter involved mental power, so Ling Fan had to be cautious.

    Bingyun said without emotion: "It's neither disappearing nor sealing! It's just dividing a hundred strands from your spiritual power, turning them into all things in the world, and carrying out various enlightenment and cultivation. In this process, you can  You can recall your mental power at any time, but once you recall it, you cannot use it a second time."

    There is only one chance, and the cost is that Ling Fan's mental power is weakened by at least half. In the past, it may not have been a big deal, but now the mental power contains the secret skills of the Eight Immortals. After it is weakened, one must be careful when using the Eight Immortals' secret skills. In that case, Ling Fan  His own strength has naturally been greatly reduced.

    Of course, this kind of reduction will not be too excessive. At least based on his strength, there are only a handful of people in the entire universe who can kill him.

    Ling Fan has no way out. Due to this damage, the space of the rookie world has become even more unstable, and the entire area has shrunk by half. If he doesn't become a god again.  The rookie world was completely shattered. When Libisna waited for his teacher to pass away, it was too late for him to regret it.

    "Senior Bingyun, please teach me how to do it." Ling Fan asked very seriously, from his eyes.  No hesitation in sight.  Some are just calm and determined.

    With three divine souls in his body, no one in this world is closer to God than him. If even he doesn¡¯t have faith, then there is no one in this universe.  Who is still qualified to become a god?

    Without this determination and qualification, Bingyun probably wouldn¡¯t take the boy in front of him seriously.

    "You haven't seen me before because your mental power has not met my requirements. In addition, what you have in your body is not divine power, so it is useless to meet you."

    Bingyun slowly said: "Now you have sufficient mental and divine power. And you have made up your mind. All conditions are sufficient. At this time, it is time for you to take this thing.  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, a fragrant wind came towards him, it was Teacher Madu.

    Today¡¯s teacher Madu is very serious and does not have a pipe in his mouth.  She stared at Ling Fan, then suddenly turned her hand, and a ball of white light emerged.

    This is not pure light.  In the center of the light, there was a pill floating clearly. The strange thing was that the pill was not round or in any shape. His body was constantly changing.  It was as if there was some life struggling inside the elixir.

    "This is an immortal elixir, a nine-layered bone and soul elixir." Showing the elixir in front of Ling Fan, Teacher Madu opened his teeth lightly: "Taking it, your soul power will undergo a qualitative change. The previous soul power  It is a whole, and if it is damaged, both will be damaged. After taking it, your soul power can change in a thousand ways, and even if it is divided into two, you will not suffer any pain."

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t really care about the effectiveness of the elixir. In other words, in the past, this elixir was considered dispensable. I think this elixir was just to assist Bingyun and help Ling Fan complete his cultivation a hundred times faster.

    It¡¯s just the grade of this elixir that Ling Fan cares about very much: ¡°Immortal elixir!¡±

    "That's right! There are so-called top-level, holy-level and immortal-level elixirs up to the ninth-level elixir. This ninth-level bone soul elixir is originally a holy-level elixir. It was I who pushed him into the immortal level." Ma.  They had never explained the so-called immortal elixir to Ling Fan, and now they also threw the knowledge to Ling Fan.

    These are not important, to Ling Fan, they are really not important!  His eyes fell on the Nine Layer Bone Soul Pill, and there was a hint of pain on his face: "Teacher, please tell me what level the pill reaches before it can be transformed."

    Mu Ling's body is an elixir, and she is the real elixir incarnation. There is an elixir world in this world. Until now, Ling Fan knew nothing about the elixir world. His only hope was placed on his father. After all,  He brought Mu Ling out of the alchemy world.

    But who knows where Haotianyuan is now?  If he can't be found, can Ling Fan not go to Mu Ling?

    No!  Absolutely not!  ?If it weren't for the fact that the life and death of the teachers in the rookie world were in his own hands, Ling Fan would definitely leave everything behind and go find the Dan Realm and Mu Ling!

    "The transformation of elixirs is not necessarily about the grade." Teacher Madu already knew about Mu Ling. She continued: "According to the principle, as long as the elixir is out of the ninth grade, it is possible to transform. But the elixirs  The conditions for transformation are harsh, and a specific environment is necessary before transformation is possible."

    "The so-called alchemy world of your girlfriend should be an interface that is most suitable for the transformation of elixirs. It's hard to say about other features. At least there is one feature of that interface that is absolutely unmistakable."

    "What characteristics?" Ling Fan caught the news about the Dan Realm for the first time, how could he let it go?

    "Hot, unprecedented heat. The temperature of the entire interface is at least two hundred degrees. Normal humans cannot survive at all! Such an interface should be easy to find, but you have been searching for so long, but there is no news. Maybe that interface  Hidden too deeply. One day, if your soul power reaches the level of divine perfection, you should be able to sense the heat source of the entire universe. At that time, you can explore the location of the alchemy world by yourself, so the most important thing for you now is still to strengthen  Own."

    Ling Fan is now very powerful, and the teachers are no longer prepared to hide anything. As long as they know anything, they will tell Ling Fan.

    The Alchemy Realm is a place with extremely high temperatures. Normally, it should be very famous.  Ling Fan couldn't find out any information about him. He could only say that his interface had other special features, but the temperature would not change, because that was the most basic and necessary condition for the elixir to take shape.

    Now Ling Fan's soul power is very strong, but he has not yet reached the divine perfection that Teacher Madu said. When he reaches that point, he will be able to use his soul power to find the existence of the alchemy world.

    Of course, before that, he can also find Haotian Yuan and learn from Haotian Yuan, but no matter which method, it requires extremely strong strength.

    "Senior Bingyun, please start." Now that I know what I need to know, all that's left is to strengthen myself. Within fifty years, everything must be solved.

    "Take him." Bingyun was still as cold as before.

    Ling Fan nodded and took the Nine Layer Bone Soul Pill, and found that there was no so-called immortal power in this immortal pill. However, when he took it, he could feel the pill's rejection of him. It seemed that he also knew that he was going to be eaten.  Being refined, so I want to struggle.

    "It's a pity that even if the elixir takes form, its strength is not much greater. What's more, how can a mere immortal elixir escape from Ling Fan's grasp?"

    Taking a deep breath, he put the white light and the elixir into his mouth. A ray of divine power gathered and directly rolled up the elixir, all the way into his body.

    When the elixir entered the body, it did not melt on its own as expected. Instead, it was like a jumping fish, turning around inside Ling Fan's body, trying to destroy Ling Fan's body.

    "Use your soul power to refine him, don't use any divine power. You have a lot of time, so don't rush."

    Under the guidance of Teacher Madu, the soul power in Ling Fan's mind surged out and enveloped the Nine Layer Bone Soul Pill like crazy, restraining him first.

    After doing this, Ling Fan was not in a hurry. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes, and his mind sank into his body. He controlled his soul power and slowly compressed and refined the elixir.

    This process is very slow, and the resistance of the Nine Layer Bone Soul Pill is very fierce. It may be easy to refine it with divine power, but for soul power, it is quite difficult to refine it.

    Difficulties are difficult, and the refining is still going on. Every time a nine-level bone soul elixir is refined, the concentration of the soul power will become sparse. This sparseness does not make the soul power feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, it makes the soul power feel very comfortable.  .

    The soul power is like a paper ball, and the Nine Layer Bone Soul Pill is like a basin of water. When the paper ball absorbs the water, the paper ball will expand and become easier to separate.

    After absorbing it wholeheartedly, another month passed. When Ling Fan slowly opened his eyes, the soul power in his mind expanded four times, but the energy did not increase, and the only increase was the size.

    This strange increase did not affect the soul power, nor did Ling Fan feel any discomfort. He just felt that it became easier to control the soul power, and it became a matter of course to separate the soul power.

    At this moment, Libisna and other teachers have all left, and the only one left is Bingyun. In the palm of his hand, he is holding a purple gourd, the size of a palm, which is very ordinary.

    boom!

    With a slight explosion, the purple gourd was opened by the ice cloud. Instantly, Ling Fan felt his soul power throbbing. The inside of the purple gourd was like a black hole full of suction, sucking his soul power into it.

    "Spend half of your soul power and enter the Purple Soul Gourd."Bingyun said.

    "Yeah." Ling Fan nodded, without asking what the purpose of the purple soul gourd was. He directly divided the soul power in his mind into two parts, forced one of them out of his mind, and slowly integrated into the purple soul gourd.  In the gourd.

    When half of the soul power was integrated into the purple soul gourd, the ice cloud immediately covered the purple soul gourd. At that moment, the soul power in the mind felt a brief sting, and then returned to normal. Then, scenes of weird scenes began.  The huge amount of information that appeared in his mind made Ling Fan's head swell and hurt, and he had to cross his legs again and close his eyes.

    (wangwang.)w

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 742: The Soul Merging into the World

    In his mind, the vast world, the heavens and the earth, and all things appeared, which were the images transmitted to Ling Fan by the soul power entering the Purple Soul Gourd. To be precise, these images did not exist, they were just turned into thoughts and appeared in his mind.

    The image includes all things, from ancient jungles to microscopic microorganisms that cannot even be seen by the naked eye. The image has its own emotions, such as happiness, sadness, anger, evil, kindness, etc. It is like a world.  Model.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know how these images were generated, but the information brought by these images was obviously extremely huge, but when their minds passed by, he couldn¡¯t capture, obtain, or grasp it.

    Their existence is illusory, but full of temptation. Ling Fan feels that if he gets this huge information, his body will definitely change. As for what the changes will be, it is temporarily unknown.

    In the image, the soul power that he integrated into the Purple Soul Gourd separated one by one. As the image passed, each strand turned into a different thing and merged into the image.

    The soul power is transformed into the vast ancient forest, a wild beast in the mountains, a grain of sand in the deep sea, or even dust in the universe

    Every loss of soul power is integrated into the image. Ling Fan does not need to specifically control this process, he only needs not to take back the soul power.

    boom!

    There was another slight explosion, and the Purple Soul Gourd was opened again, and Bingyun's voice came at the same time: "Spread out another tenth of the soul power."

    Ling Fan was shocked. He had lost half of his soul power. He already felt that his soul power was very weak. It was also difficult to activate the Eight Ancient Immortals' secret skills in his soul power. He didn't expect that half of his soul power was not enough.

    Things have come to this point, and there is no room for regret. Ling Fan gritted his teeth and followed Bingyun's words, once again released a touch of soul power and integrated it into the Purple Soul Gourd.

    It¡¯s still the same scene as before, but the speed is much faster.  When all the soul power merged into the image and disappeared from his mind, Ling Fan's remaining soul power suddenly blossomed and formed a transparent fruit the size of a fingernail.

    This result is unremarkable.  It's not as colorful as imagined.  It communicates with the soul power integrated into the Purple Soul Gourd. Through him, Ling Fan can recall the lost soul power at any time, but there is a consequence.  Once recalled, the effect will disappear and will not reappear in the future.

    In other words, if Ling Fan wants to perform all the operations just now for the second time, this fruit will not be produced, which means that he will lose the ability to recall the soul power.

    Open your eyes.  The Bingyun in front of him was already pale, and he didn't know where he had received the Purple Soul Gourd. At this moment, his pale face still had a hint of relief.

    "Your soul power has been transformed into various things in the world. They will go through many vicissitudes for you and acquire various knowledge, principles and energy in the world."

    Bingyun said: "A soul fruit should have grown in your soul power. When the soul power emitted acquires energy, the soul fruit will slowly begin to change color. When its color turns into pure red  Time is when you harvest. Before that, of course you can recall your soul power, but remember, you only have one chance. Once you use it blindly, you will never become a god within fifty years."

    All the explanations are clear. Soul power, purple soul gourd, and soul fruit are connected.  One day, when Ling Fan harvests.  What you get will be one hundred copies of the energy your soul likes.

    This energy is either knowledge, power, or experience In short, it is impossible for them to get the same thing from all things in the world transformed by soul power. When everything is gathered together, the huge energy formed will be  Ling Fan's greatest reliance on becoming a god.

    "Thank you, senior!"

    After understanding the cause and effect, Ling Fan bowed deeply to Bingyun. He had closed his eyes just now and didn't see what Bingyun was doing, but it was easy to see from Bingyun's face that he had consumed a huge amount of energy.

    In order to help Ling Fan, Bingyun did his best, and he deserved this bow.

    Bingyun waved his hand: "It's all because of this world, it's all for survival! Whether you can become a god is still a mystery. After all, none of us have ever seen such an existence as a god. Okay, let's go to the newbie world.  The space is unstable. If you have nothing to do in the future, don¡¯t come in, so as not to speed up his destruction. Now I¡¯ll send you away.¡±

    As soon as his eyes blurred, Ling Fan appeared in the heart of the mountain. He carefully took off the rookie mask and found that the mask had shrunk to twice the size. Although there were no cracks around it, it was no longer smooth and had small blisters floating on it.  It looks very rough.

    "Teacher, don't worry, I will not disappoint your expectations. No matter what, I will never recall the soul power until the soul fruit is fully mature."?¡­Even if it means death!  "

    Ling Fan swore firmly to the rookie mask, then gently stroked the rookie mask, carefully put it into his arms, and stored it away.

    Starting from today, his path will leave the rookie world, and he will not enter it again, because the world is unstable, and his existence will only make the rookie world wear out faster and faster.

    This situation is never allowed to happen, so starting from today, the mask will be completely sealed. The future path can only rely on Ling Fan himself. He will use his own power to solve everything until he becomes a god and repairs the rookie world.  one day.

    The thought sank into my mind and fell into the soul power. After a moment of perception, I found that the soul power is not weak by one or two points. I am afraid that the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals must be used with caution in the future.

    Without using the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals, Ling Fan is now strong enough. The next thing he has to do is to enter the Tianxing Interface Circle, truly dominate the Tianxing Interface Circle, and then collect four dragon scales to complete the agreement with Donghuang  , rescue him.

    After finishing this, Ling Fan will go to the Alien Beast Realm to solve the problem of the Demon Phoenix Clan, and Qing Yi will also go to solve the problem of the cold-blooded Qilin Clan. Only when everything in the outside world is solved can he point his sword at the Shura Realm.

    Flying out of the mountain, Ling Fan's expression returned to calm again. After absorbing the third soul, his mood fluctuations had become very dull. Even if there were fluctuations, he recovered very quickly.

    "Um?"

    Not long after flying out of the mountain, strange fluctuations came from the distant front. The fluctuations were not big, but they seemed very strange. Isn't that where Ling Fan asked Liu Chen and others to wait for him when he entered this interface?

    This interface looks very prosperous, and the location is also good. It is certain that there will be many powerful people among them, but with An Ernu's strength, this interface will provoke only a handful of them.

    And this strange wave is so weak, obviously not a strong person, and it is mixed with the aura of Liu Chen and others. Their aura is also very peaceful and they are not injured. What happened?

    When Ling Fan approached, he found that a tent had been set up in the valley where Liu Chen and others were.

    The tent was divided into left and right sides. The left side was clearly where Liu Chen and the others were temporarily staying, while the right side was occupied by a group of soldiers.  These soldiers were wearing armor, but they were different from ordinary people. There was a strange mark printed on their foreheads.

    This mark is like a palm, with a black hole in the palm. Even Ling Fan cannot tell the origin of this mark. Each of them has it on the forehead. From this point of view, it must be a unique symbol of a certain ethnic group.

    At this moment, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were in each other's camp, chatting with several young girls. They were very happy to see Liu Chen dancing and spitting.

    "Don't worry, I promise with my heart beat that once my brother comes back, your king's life will be saved." Liu Chen shouted loudly and suddenly raised his head, only to find that Ling Fan had already appeared in the sky: "Oh, I'll be here soon."  , Brother, where have you been these past two months, you miss me so much!"

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes, you have Xu Jiaqin and these young and beautiful women, who else would you miss?

    When Liu Chen said Ling Fan's name, the women opposite him immediately raised their heads, their eyes flashing with light. Their eyes looking at Ling Fan were full of expectation, excitement, curiosity and suspicion. It was really a mixture of emotions.  , I can¡¯t tell what I want to do.

    "We don't have much time. We have to rush to the Tianxing Interface Circle. It's better for us to be less involved in this interface. Let's gather the team and get ready to go."

    Ling Fan ignored what was going on below and issued a cold command to gather. In his eyes, what does the king's affairs have to do with him?

    Originally Ling Fan was not so ruthless, but the things in the rookie world made him feel that time was tight. Now he had no time to waste on weird things. He had to solve everything as soon as possible and seize the time to become a god.  OK.

    Liu Chen didn't expect that Ling Fan would suddenly say such a thing and not give him any face. When he was embarrassed and was about to say something, the woman opposite him took a step forward and took the lead in saluting Ling Fan: "Senior, first of all  Welcome to the world of connection. I know that senior is busy with affairs and time is tight. Please give me two minutes to finish the matter. I believe that after listening, senior will choose to stay for now."

    This woman looks very young, with slender eyebrows and dark eyebrows, in her early twenties at most, but she speaks very calmly, and I still remember that Ling Fan probably didn't have such a temperament when he was this age.

    From then on, Ling Fan saw seriousness in the woman's expression and eyes. Looking at Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin's convening appearance, he obviously wanted to say something to this woman.

    "Hey." Ling Fan sighed and waved his hand: "Tell me, what is it?"

    &nbsp; Ling Fan's words made Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin relax. Ever since Ling Fan absorbed the third soul, there was a light around him that could repel people thousands of miles away. This may be a sign that he is about to become a god.

    "My little girl, Bi Haiqing, is the princess of the Connected World. Before I say anything, I promised my senior that as long as he can help me connect with the Connected World, we will open a tunnel directly to the Tianxing Interface Circle, saving senior the time of teleportation.  time."

    As soon as Bihai Qingfang opened her mouth, Ling Fan was very interested!

    (wangwang.)w

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 743: The arrival of distinguished guests

    The Lian Yuan Realm is not that far away from the Tianxing Interface Circle. Even if it is fully calculated, it still takes a month to reach it. Now, Bi Haiqing in front of him actually said that a tunnel will be opened directly from the Lian Yuan Realm to the Tian Xing Interface Circle.  om

    Ling Fan cannot understand such magical power, at least it is impossible for him to do it. If what Bi Haiqing said is true, then the time to reach the Tianxing interface circle will undoubtedly be shortened a lot.

    "Brother, don't underestimate this connection world. There is a special ethnic group living here. They have strange spatial magical powers. If they are willing to help, they can indeed open a tunnel directly to the Tianxing Interface Circle. This is why  The reason why they¡¯re here.¡±

    Afraid that Ling Fan would not believe what Bi Haiqing said, Liu Chen added: "And what you have to do is very simple, just use an instant repair to save their king's life."

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly, now that less than half of his soul power is left, he must use the Eight Immortals' skills with caution. How can it be as simple as Liu Chen said, and he still thinks that he is at his peak?

    Xuan Jian and others had already walked out of the tent after feeling Ling Fan's aura. Judging from their expressions, they quite believed in Bi Haiqing and others these days.

    Looking at his friends, and then at Bi Haiqing who looked sincere, Ling Fan finally nodded: "Okay, lead the way."

    "Senior agreed?" Bi Haiqing was overjoyed. Judging from her appearance, she seemed to be preparing to use some method to welcome Ling Fan into the Palace of Lian Yuan Realm, but Ling Fan waved his hand: "Keep everything simple, the sooner the better! It's up to you.  Just lead the way alone and go directly to your destination.¡±

    With that said, Ling Fan pointed his finger, and a golden light enveloped the woman, dragging her into the air.

    "Your Highness!"

    The soldiers were shocked and immediately drew out their spears one by one, as if they wanted to rush forward and capture Ling Fan.

    "Stand down! Don't be rude to seniors." Bi Haiqing remained calm in the face of danger. Although Ling Fan's actions made her a little uncomfortable, it was indeed rude to take action without her consent.  But her father was dying, and Ling Fan was the last hope. How could he care so much?

    "General Li, you will now lead the team and pack up. Return directly along the road. I will take the seniors one step ahead." Bi Haiqing immediately handed over the task.  However, Ling Fan had already rolled up Liu Chen and the others, and under Bi Haiqing's instructions, they turned into streams of light and flashed in the void.  Then disappeared without a trace.

    Ling Fan¡¯s speed is very fast. Although it is not as fast as thousands of miles away, the distance is not far away. If he hadn¡¯t used the divine light shield to protect everyone, let alone the blue sea.  Even if Liu Chen and others flew at such a high speed, they would probably vomit and be unable to adapt.

    While on the way, Ling Fan also listened to Bi Haiqing recount the incident.

    It turns out that after the chaos in the Tianxing Interface Circle, they also went to the Main Star to get a piece of the pie. Who knew that the Main Star had too many and too powerful forces, and they suffered a big loss, even the master of the Fate Realm.  They were all hit by an extremely vicious palm technique.

    This palm is not very powerful.  He didn't feel anything when he was hit, but seven days later, the master of the Lian Yuan Realm discovered that this palm technique actually contained evil poisonous energy, which kept invading his blood and organs, making it very difficult to deal with.  Even though the master is extremely powerful, he still cannot force this poison out.

    At first, the toxin could be suppressed, but later on, the toxin became more and more violent, until recently.  The poison has reached an uncontrollable level, and the fate of the ruler of the Lian Yuan Realm is hanging by a thread.

    So Lian Yuanjie is looking for alchemists everywhere.  In order to treat their king, it was a pity that they visited famous alchemists, but no one could treat him. When they were almost desperate, Ling Fan and others entered the realm of connection.

    Since the Connected World is a separate interface for the survival of a special ethnic group, when outsiders enter, they will be discovered immediately and will be considered as invaders and expelled.

    The result was that they came with their troops, but when they arrived, they found that the invaders were very powerful, so they naturally did not dare to use force, so they tried to persuade them, but naturally they were unsuccessful.

    During this process, Bi Haiqing, Liu Chen and others were carried up. They set up camp and observed every move of Liu Chen and others. There was a feeling that if you don't leave, I will keep an eye on you.

    Later, the two sides gradually chatted about some topics, which led to Liu Chen and others knowing about the crisis in the Lian Yuan Realm. Coincidentally, they knew that Ling Fan had instant repair skills, so they also informed Bi Haiqing about the matter.

    Bi Haiqing was naturally overjoyed, but it was a pity that Ling Fan would not help others for no reason. In the end, Bi Haiqing found the condition of a space tunnel and convinced Liu Chen, so everyone waited here for Ling Fan's return.

    The matter was relatively simple, but the sinister palm technique made Ling Fan quite curious.  According to what Bi Haiqing said, the strength of the ruler of the Lian Yuan Realm is only that of the ruler of the Bitianxing Interface Circle.How could Zai Weiwei, with such strength, end up in this tragic situation because of a mere palm skill?

    Ling Fan really wanted to see what was so unique about that palm technique.

    The Lian Yuan Realm belongs to the same ethnic group. If outsiders fly in the Lian Yuan Realm openly, they will naturally cause a lot of trouble. However, Ling Fan is too fast and no one can catch him. This way, it is like entering an uninhabited land, so that  Bi Haiqing felt ashamed.

    She thinks that the defense of the Lian Yuan Realm is tight enough, but she doesn't want to be useless against people like Ling Fan. If such people want to make a difference in the Lian Yuan Realm, they really have no choice.

    The main city of the Lianyuan Realm is naturally located in the center of the Lianyuan Realm. However, people are coming and going in the main city at this moment. All the soldiers seem to be very busy. Just because their master is seriously injured and dying, anyone with some ability is looking for famous doctors everywhere.  , leading to the lively scene of famous doctors coming and going in the connected world.

    Today, in front of the main city palace, the soldiers guarding are the highest-level elite troops of the Lian Yuan Realm. Among them, there are also very senior old monsters from the Lian Yuan Realm who are guarding here. Such a lineup seems to be just to welcome someone.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A dazzling golden light burst from the distant sky. Due to its speed, it left a long golden track in the void and caused a series of explosions.

    Such a change caused the expressions of the guards in front of the palace to change drastically. Those old monsters took a step forward in an instant. The fighting energy in their bodies gathered and they were ready to take precautions.

    "Where is your friend?" In the realm of connection, a middle-aged man wearing brocade and satin shouted. It sounded like a friendly voice, but it contained billowing sound waves, piercing the air all the way, as if to block the golden light.

    The Golden Light Escape Technique remained unabated, and with just one rush, the sound wave was scattered, and then landed ten feet away from the palace. The light dissipated, revealing Ling Fan and others.

    "Hai Qing?" The middle-aged man recognized Bi Haiqing at a glance. He was relieved at first, then his eyes fell on Ling Fan and others, and finally he looked at An Ernu, with deep taboo in his eyes.

    Since Ling Fan deliberately suppressed his aura, in this person's opinion, An Ernu was the strongest being in the team. His strength was enough for the entire Lian Yuan world to treat him with caution. Why would such a being be with Bi Haiqing?  ?

    "Uncle Three Emperors, these seniors were invited by me to heal my father. I reported this matter to my father two months ago." Bi Haiqing took a step forward as a matter of course. When reporting, she also noticed that today  It's very unusual outside the palace. Some old monsters who usually don't go out at all are gathered here. Could it be that they know that they are coming back and come to greet them?

    Bi Haiqing gave up this ridiculous idea immediately. How could she be so virtuous and capable? How could there be such a battle to welcome her.

    After listening to Bi Haiqing's report, the Third Emperor's Uncle frowned and recalled it, and then said "Oh".  You must know that they have been very busy these days. In order to treat the king's injury, they have mobilized almost all the connections they can mobilize, and there are countless famous doctors who have reported that they want to treat the king.

    Bi Haiqing did report it, but it has been two months, who will still remember it?  In the past two months, no fewer than five people have come to heal the king every day. During this period, if one more person is not too much or one less person is not too much, who will remember Bi Haiqing's report?

    "The condition is to open a tunnel directly to the Tianxing interface circle, right? I wonder which master wants to heal the king?"

    The Third Emperor's Uncle did have some memory. When he asked questions, his eyes naturally fell on An Ernu. Ling Fan and others were ignored in this way.

    Bi Haiqing knew that his Third Emperor Uncle was a little rude. After secretly glancing at Ling Fan's calm expression, he immediately reported: "This time I invited this master, his name is"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Before the introduction was over, a hundred feet away, the space suddenly tore open. The explosion that ripped open the space made people's eardrums hurt, causing Bi Haiqing's introduction to pause.

    It was such a meal, but there was no chance to continue talking.

    The so-called Third Emperor's Uncle seemed to have encountered something big. He became serious at the same time as the old monster behind him, and waved his hand to Bi Haiqing: "Hai Qing, please ask the masters to take a rest for a while. I will heal the wounds."  arrange."

    "But" Bi Haiqing was shocked, when did his Third Emperor's uncle become so rude.

    "No but, the person who came this time is the super master that I, Lian Yuan Realm, invited from the distant Mohist Realm at a great cost. He is currently one of the top three masters in alchemy in the universe, a ninth-grade alchemist, Mo Huai.  Master Mo. He is your father¡¯s greatest hope for healing. Is there anything more important than this?¡±

    When the three emperors said at the end, the worship had appeared in the eyes, the Mojia world, that was the cradle of the pharmacist.How many noble alchemists in the universe come from the Mohist realm?

    "Mo family? Or is it Senior Mo Huaisheng?" Bi Haiqing was shocked, but Ling Fan and others didn't care. They had never heard of the Mo family, but seeing Bi Haiqing's troubled expression, Ling Fan  Fan took the initiative and waved his hand: "Let us take a rest aside for a while. I am also a little tired after a long flight."

    As soon as these words came out, Bi Haiqing breathed a sigh of relief. In her eyes, Ling Fan was not an easy person to talk to, so why did he suddenly

    Of course she didn¡¯t know that the alchemist was naturally interested in the alchemist. Moreover, this alchemist was known as one of the top three alchemists in the universe. Ling Fan couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, so he wanted to see what happened.

    ¡á¡á

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 744: Being Suffering

    The top three in the universe, a ninth-grade alchemist, what a existence this is. It¡¯s no wonder that people in the Lian Yuan Realm attach so much importance to it. They must have spent a lot of money to attract this big name.

    When the interface was torn open, Ling Fan and others were completely ignored. They stood calmly in the corner with Bi Haiqing. All eyes fell on the interface door that was torn open in front of them.

    The first thing that stepped out of the interface was a figure dressed as a general. There was also a palm mark on the tip of his forehead. He was obviously a person from the Lian Yuan Realm.  After a little investigation, I found that this person's strength has exceeded the peak of Dou Sheng, but is only one point weaker than the so-called Third Emperor's Uncle.

    Such a character is always aloof no matter which interface he appears on, but when he appears, he bows his head slightly to the torn apart universe, showing an air of respect.

    After a while, a slightly lazy old man stepped out from the interface door. The first thing that caught his eye was not the appearance of this old man, but the small boat at his feet!

    This is a flat boat with a fiery red leaf. It is not large in size. It can accommodate two people standing on it, but it seems crowded for three people.  There is just such a small boat, without any energy blessing, but it floats very lightly in the void, and the space around the boat fluctuates very violently. Ordinary people may not be able to see it, but anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that this small boat is extremely fast.  !

    Even Ling Fan, who is a master craftsman, was amazed when he saw the boat. This thing was very finely made and required countless materials. It could be cast if Ling Fan was given time, but it would take too long.  , and it is too troublesome to collect materials. All in all, this boat is a priceless treasure.

    Li Huozhou, it is rumored that Mo Huaisheng treated an outsider, and the expert thanked Mo Huaisheng and gave him a priceless treasure!  Li Huozhou stepped under his feet, and Mo Huaisheng was born at a speed that few people in the universe could match.

    These are the words Bi Haiqing passed into the minds of everyone in Ling Fan. The eyes she looked at Li Huozhou were also full of greed. With Li Huozhou around, most strong men could not do anything to Mo Huaisheng.

    "It's a good thing." Ling Fan nodded.  If it were in the past, he would definitely have the intention to kill people and seize the treasure, but now, the Li Huozhou is useless to him, with Ling Fan's current speed.  Li Huozhou may not be faster than him.

    Abandon the Lihuozhou.  Standing above him was a hunchbacked old man with pale hair and a shiny black beard. He was not tall.  There is not much kindness, and there is a sense of arrogance all over his body, which is the pride that belongs to the peak of the alchemist.

    After Mo Huaisheng appeared, he just glanced at the welcoming team of Lian Yuanjie.  This is their most supreme welcoming camp, but to Mo Huaisheng, this only shows that the other party is still sincere. As for the lineup, it cannot catch his eye at all.

    As one of the top three alchemists in the universe, his status is so respected. Wherever he goes, there is no one that is welcomed by the whole country, and there is no one with a bigger lineup than this one.  Mo Huaisheng has long been accustomed to strange things.

    "Mr. Mo's great presence has made my connection with the world shine brighter." The Third Emperor's Uncle was obviously the leading figure in the welcoming camp. He led a group of old monsters to the bottom of the boat, cupping his fists and laughing.

    "Take me to see the injury of the king of your realm." Mo Huaisheng waved his hand.  He didn't ask the names of the people below, and he didn't waste time talking nonsense with them. When he opened his mouth, he went straight to the topic with an indifferent attitude.  Even the Third Emperor's Uncle smacked his lips.

    ¡°As the third emperor¡¯s uncle, Mo Huaisheng is probably the most arrogant person he has ever seen.  The person who gives him the least face, right?  But Mo Huaisheng's identity is there, not to mention his identity as one of the top three alchemists in the universe. Even with the background of the Mo family, his Third Emperor Uncle must also smile.

    "Why does this old man look familiar?" Mo Huaisheng's appearance seemed slightly familiar to Ling Fan. He thought hard but couldn't remember where he had seen him before.

    "Old sir, please." Mo Huaisheng put away the Lihuo boat and entered the palace with the Third Emperor's Uncle. After that, a dense crowd of people greeted him. The formation was really big and shocking.

    "Can we go in and have a look?" The large army had already entered the palace, and it was only then that Ling Fan asked.

    "Of course." Bi Haiqing nodded and led them towards the palace. This action made the guards frown. You must know that these guards are the most elite team in the Lian Yuan world. Even Bi Haiqing, they  It doesn¡¯t necessarily give face.

    Sure enough, before entering the palace, the guard stopped them: "Your Royal Highness, now that Master Mo has come to the palace to heal the king, it is inconvenient for others to enter."

    "What?" Liu Chen yelled angrily: "What do you mean by idlers? We are here to treat your king's illness and injuries. How dare you say that we are idlers?"

    He was really angry. Originally, Ling Fan came here to heal their king. It was a blessing that their king had cultivated for three lifetimes. Unexpectedly, he was ignored, and then he directlyIgnoring it, it was better now that he had just become a bastard. How could he bear it?

    "Are you all here to heal the king?" The soldier didn't care, and his words became more fierce.

    "You" Liu Chen was furious: "Forget it, brother, let's go, what a lousy place, let them fend for themselves, I can't stand this anger anymore."

    With that said, she pulled Xu Jiaqin and turned around to leave, as if she didn't want to play with you. This made Bi Haiqing very embarrassed. As a princess of a country, even several people were blocked from entering the palace, and she couldn't even say a word.  Can't say.

    It was not easy to invite this group of people. Although their hope of curing the king was far less than that of the famous Mo Huaisheng, no matter how you looked at it, you felt ashamed of them.

    "I am the alchemist who is treating your king this time. Just me and your princess can go in, okay?"

    Just when Bi Haiqing felt guilty and was about to apologize, Ling Fan suddenly spoke, and Liu Chen almost fell to the ground with one sentence.  According to Ling Fan's character, how could he continue to stay after suffering such injustice?

    Naturally, he couldn't understand. As an alchemist, Ling Fan was already interested enough in Mo Huaisheng. Coupled with Mo Huaisheng's familiar face, Ling Fan would always have this knot in his heart until he figured it out.

    Furthermore, the space tunnel that leads specifically to the Tianxing Interface Circle is a way to save time. How can we give up so easily?  Combining the three reasons, Ling Fan could only make Liu Chen and others suffer a little grievance.

    "I have reported this matter to my father earlier, with my father's consent. Do you want to stop it?" Seeing that the guards were still in trouble, Bi Haiqing immediately spoke with majestic words, sealing the mouths of the guards.

    " Now that she can't even bring Ling Fan in, then her role as princess will be in vain, and her two-month stay will be in vain. How can this be possible?

    "This okay, please!" The guards couldn't think of any reason to shirk, and finally opened the way to let Ling Fan and Bi Haiqing enter the palace.

    "Just wait for me in the city and be ready to go. Once this is over, we will set off." Ling Fan left these words before leaving.

    ¡°Hey, forget it, let¡¯s go to the main city to have fun and see what delicious and fun things there are in the Lian Yuan Realm, so as not to get angry in this ghost place.¡±

    Liu Chen snorted, turned around and walked away. Before he could get far, the guard's voice came from the front again, almost preventing him from tearing several guards into pieces.

    "Outsiders are not welcome in Lianyuan Realm. I'm afraid you won't even be able to find a place to stay in the main city. Since you were invited by the princess, let me send someone to arrange some guest rooms for you to rest. But before leaving,  I hope you won¡¯t leave the guest room to avoid getting into trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll recruit you, uncle!¡±

    Liu Chen left these words angrily and flew away with everyone, disappearing into the vast sky.

    The guard said nicely and arranged accommodation for them, which was clearly to imprison them and prevent them from causing trouble to the Lian Yuan Realm.  Even if he couldn't enter the palace, he still received such treatment. If Ling Fan hadn't reached an agreement with Bi Haiqing, Liu Chen would never have cared about killing a few guards and making a big fuss in the Lian Yuan world.

    In the palace, Bi Haiqing led Ling Fan, followed closely by Mo Huaisheng's large team, and passed through dozens of checkpoints. Like walking through a maze, they finally arrived in front of a palace built with white jade.

    This palace is not big, but it is surrounded by a sea of ??fog, exuding waves of cold air that is as cold as bones.

    When we arrived here, there were no minions in the team, but some big shots.  Along the way, at each checkpoint, there will be fewer people, and each checkpoint must be inspected. The so-called inspection is actually to compete with Bi Haiqing and Ling Fan. Of course, no one in Mo Huaisheng's team dares to  bar.

    By now, there are only about twenty people left in the team. These are the real masters of the Lian Yuan world. Except for Bi Haiqing, the strength of the rest of them has at least surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng.

    "Cold air suppresses toxins. This is the stupidest way." After arriving here, Mo Huaisheng suddenly spoke. Although he did not see the situation in the palace, he seemed to already know everything.

    "However, when the poison reaches the last moment, if it is not suppressed temporarily, there will indeed be no other way. Waiting for death or dying in more pain, there are only two ways. It seems that the king of your world has a very strong desire to survive."

    "What Master Mo said is absolutely true." Regarding what Mo Huaisheng said, the Third Emperor's Uncle and others felt that it was very profound. Those words came from the master's mouth. Although they had not seen anything yet, they seemed to have expected the king's moment.  The condition is average.

    However, in Ling Fan¡¯s mind, there is only two words for this kind of analysis: ¡°nonsense¡±!

    Who would ask you, the master, unless it was absolutely necessary?  Who knows how to use coldIce suppression to increase pain?  If he didn¡¯t want to live, he would have died a long time ago, so why go to such trouble?

    It's okay for Mo Huaisheng to fool others with these words. After all, in the eyes of others, he is a super master, and what he says is the truth. But in Ling Fan's eyes, Mo Huaisheng is just a relatively powerful alchemist. If he only knows how to  If you say such nonsense, I'm sorry, he won't be able to catch Ling Fan's eyes at all.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 745: Strange Palm

    When Ling Fan regarded him as an idiot, Mo Huaisheng was still complacent. Even though it didn't show on his face, he was happy in his heart because of the flattery of the Third Emperor's Uncle and others.

    Although all kinds of flattery have long made him numb, that kind of flattery will always make people feel happy. At least for Mo Huaisheng, this is a manifestation of honor.

    "Open the palace door." Mo Huaisheng got what he deserved and immediately spoke indifferently. In his heart, he was not absolutely sure of curing the so-called sinister palm. After all, before seeing the symptoms, everything  It's all a mystery.

    The Third Emperor's Uncle nodded, turned his palm and took out a piece of white jade, and punched the white jade with fighting energy. The white jade actually twisted and deformed, turning into a key.

    The palace door is closed, but there is no keyhole on the palace door. The key seems to be superfluous.

    However, everything had just begun. When the key appeared, the Third Emperor's Uncle nodded to the two old men beside him. As if they had been ordered, the two people came to the door of the palace at the same time as the Third Emperor's Uncle. The three of them actually came at the same time.  He bit his finger and three streaks of blood spattered onto the palace door.

    ??Buzzing buzzing!

    The blood stream was like a mud cow entering the sea, and was sucked in by the palace door. Then there was an eardrum-piercing buzzing sound from the palace door. A layer of frost quickly condensed on the surface of the palace door that was originally shrouded in cold air.

    This frost condensed very smoothly. All the frost covered the palace door, but there was an ice full of patterns on the surface of the palace door. And in the center of the ice, there was a keyhole. Compare carefully.  , this keyhole is exactly the same as the key in the hands of the Third Emperor's Uncle, not more than half.

    Until this moment, Uncle Sanhuang took a deep breath and put the key into the keyhole. Instantly, the entire palace and the ground shook. Standing on the ground, he felt an extremely strong earthquake. Ordinary people would definitely not be able to keep their bodies steady.

    Since the people present are all extremely powerful masters, this shock can be completely ignored for them.  He stood still on the ground as if walking on flat ground.

    As the palace shook, the entire palace door seemed to be corroded, slowly melting in the cold air. Finally, with a flash of white light, the palace door finally disappeared completely.  A passage of ice was revealed.  Continuously inward, endless cold air emanated from the passage, and the originally windless palace seemed to have a cold wave.

    The passage doesn¡¯t look very deep.  His design is just to better retain the cold air. These cold air are obviously not ordinary things. They should be specially transported through some special channels.

    "Master Mo, please." Uncle Sanhuang waved his hand and took the lead in leading the way.  Mo Huaisheng followed closely, followed by other powerful men from the Lian Yuan Realm, and finally Bi Haiqing and Ling Fan.

    As expected, after just a cup of tea, the passage has reached the end. However, the end is not the palace as imagined, but a completely hollow existence. In mid-air, a circular light mask floats.  That.  There is a jade piece inside the mask, and a slightly older man is sitting cross-legged on the jade piece.

    The man wears a crown, his face is sickly white, his hair is messy, and there are deep dark circles under his eyes.  It felt like I hadn't slept in months.

    The man¡¯s upper body was naked, his hands were flat on his knees, and in his belly, a clear gray palm print was imprinted ferociously.  It's obviously just a palm print, but it's like a living thing.  It was squirming slowly, as if the palm was made of thousands of centipedes. It looked very terrifying and made people feel nauseous.

    With this palm as the center, all the blood vessels in the man's body protrude, and the blood vessels are connected to the palm, as if they are transmitting energy rapidly.

    The man's life breath is already very weak and is still decreasing, and the light shield is the concentration point of the cold air. Inside is the place where the cold air is strongest. The entire man's body is shrouded in a layer of ice.  This kind of suppression has just saved the man's life.

    "Is this the weird palm wind?" When he saw all the circumstances, Mo Huaisheng's expression became serious. He could see at a glance that this palm wind was not just a toxin. This palm wind was simply a parasite.  Integrated with this person's body, he is almost terminally ill. How to treat him?

    Not to mention Mo Huaisheng, even Ling Fan was shocked. The person who could produce such a weird palm technique must not be a human being, because this kind of palm technique cannot be controlled by humans at all.

    In terms of treatment, Ling Fan has several plans, but it is difficult to say whether they are effective or ineffective. However, since he can recover instantly, it is better to avoid talking about treatment.

    "Is there anything Master Mo can do?" Seeing the miserable state of their king, the Third Emperor's Uncle and others all looked sad. If their king died because of this, it would be too difficult for the Lian Yuan Realm to elect another king.  At least so far, there is no suitable candidate. The direct result is the decline of the Lian Yuan Realm. If it is more difficult, it willIn the event of external intrusion, it is not impossible for the entire Lian Yuan Realm to be occupied.

    That¡¯s why they spent a lot of money to go to the Mohist Realm and invited Master Mo Huaisheng.

    "I must personally investigate the situation inside his body." Mo Huaisheng frowned, already set up the escape light, covered his body with a douqi light mask, and just floated into the void.

    "Please open the mask." Mo Huaisheng said.

    The Third Emperor's Uncle nodded, and several strange streaks of fighting energy penetrated the light shield. A gap immediately opened. In an instant, endless cold current surged out from the light shield like a demon, and the surrounding temperature was extremely low.  , again lowered by a few points.

    The biting cold wind still carries a wisp of cold breath. Everyone has turned on the light shield, but when the light shield comes into contact with the cold air, they can't help but squirm, as if they are about to be penetrated by the cold air.

    "Even the cold air already contains this evil spirit, and it spreads so fast. Has anyone been affected by contact with the king before?" Mo Huaisheng frowned and asked before entering the mask.  These words.

    "This" After hearing this, the Third Emperor's Uncle and all the powerful men looked at each other, and finally sighed: "In fact, the guards and maids who were the first to come into contact with the king have already rotted and died. It's just that the impact of this matter is too great, I'll wait.  We suppressed it completely and provided the highest level of protection, so only us old guys know about this matter. I didn¡¯t expect Master Mo to see the truth at a glance. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡±

    "As soon as these words came out, even Bi Haiqing who was behind was shocked. She didn't expect that there was such a secret in it. Even she, the princess, didn't know about it. It's conceivable how many things she didn't know were hidden in the royal family.

    The royal family is indeed the darkest place where there is intrigue and intrigue.

    "Where is the body?" Mo Huaisheng asked again.

    "Uh the body has completely decomposed and has been cremated." Uncle Sanhuang said.

    "Confused!" Mo Huaisheng was furious: "Even if the body is rotten, it is still important analysis material, but you cremated the body in order to keep some secrets. You are really stupid!"

    Ling Fan agrees very much with this. If there are those corpses, I can't say that I can definitely save the so-called king. I can at least use the rotten flesh of the corpses to do some experiments to increase the chance of success and reduce the risk of the king testing the medicine.

    Now that the body is completely destroyed for some confidentiality measures, no strong help can be provided from the outside world, and the difficulty of treatment naturally increases.

    Outsiders like the Third Emperor's Uncle will naturally not know this. They naturally want to preserve the majesty of the royal family. It was only at this moment that Mo Huaisheng exposed them that they felt guilty and felt that they had done something wrong.

    The extra nonsense is useless. After Mo Huaisheng entered the mask, he shot out a few bursts of fighting energy, melting the ice on the surface of the so-called king's body.

    At the moment when the ice melted, the palm prints on his abdomen squirmed significantly faster. At that moment, Mo Huaisheng summoned a wisp of fighting spirit flames, directly penetrated into the palm prints, and then crossed his legs on the spot.

    "Integrating the soul power into the flame, and using it to detect, the understanding of the entire body can reach its peak." Ling Fan nodded: "It's just that this kind of detection is extremely difficult, and the control of flames is very particular, and the human body is full of strange things, and one is not good at it.  , will have a great impact on people, and even cause fatal injuries.¡±

    " Mo Huaisheng dared to use this method to explore the patient's physical condition, which shows that he has mastered the control of flames, and his character is also quite good.

    Looking at his extremely serious look, he was completely different from just now. It was not until this moment that Ling Fan saw the shadow of the alchemist in Mo Huaisheng.

    "No, this is"

    Ling Fan thought it was Mo Huaisheng's character cultivation, but upon closer inspection, he discovered that the reason why Mo Huaisheng became like this was actually the result of the blood boiling in his body.

    This discovery shocked Ling Fan. With his super soul power, he could sense Mo Huaisheng's boiling blood, which was clearly similar to the Luo Tian family's imagination. Could it be the power of blood, the awakening of blood?

    The Mo family is known as the cradle of alchemists. In addition to its advanced alchemy skills, its bloodline is also a very important factor. It is normal for Mo Huaisheng to have the magical power of bloodline awakening.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan calmly watched.

    Since Mo Huaisheng started to investigate, both the Third Emperor's Uncle and Bi Haiqing have held their breath, and at the same time, big drops of sweat are dripping from their foreheads.

    Mo Huaisheng can be said to be their last hope. If Mo Huaisheng fails, then judging from the current situation, their king will not survive more than three days.

    Success or failure depends on this, how can they not be nervous?  Not careful?

    ?? Mo Huaisheng¡¯s expression was cloudy and uncertain.Sometimes he frowned, sometimes pondered, and sometimes shook his head. No one knew what he had found out, and no one would disturb him at this moment. Everyone only knew that the palm print was so vicious that even Mo Huaisheng was not sure about it.

    Just when Mo Huaisheng was investigating, the so-called king who was no longer frozen suddenly began to twitch rapidly, and red swellings quickly appeared on the king's face, covering his cheeks instantly.

    Pfft!

    The king opened his blood mouth and spat out a mouthful of ink-black blood. When the blood fell to the ground, it seemed as if there were countless black insects beating in the blood, which looked extremely disgusting.

    (wangwang.)w

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 746: Please Get Out of the Way, Master Mo

    The sudden scene touched everyone's heart, including Bi Haiqing. Even the strong men in the fate world felt their hearts twitch violently. They could see that their king was already dying.

    But at this moment, Mo Huaisheng is investigating, they must hold their breath and concentrate, and cannot make any noise to affect him. Otherwise, if the investigation goes wrong, the king will completely lose hope.

    Those old monsters didn¡¯t make a sound, which Ling Fan could understand. After all, they had existed for countless years, and their character had been sharpened like a sharp blade.

    I just didn't expect that Bi Haiqing could not make any sound when her father was in crisis. Looking forward, I found that Bi Haiqing's jade hands had already covered her red lips. Her throat was moving rapidly. She clearly wanted to scream, but she suppressed it.  She fell down, but two lines of tears had already fallen from her beautiful eyes. Her sad but unable to scream look made people feel pity.

    In the void above, redness and swelling gradually covered the king's body, and even his flesh and blood seemed to be rotting. He did not open his eyes, but he could feel the pain he was suffering at the moment. It was a pain that rotted from the inside to the outside, and it was painful for most people.  It hurts like hell.

    In this situation, Mo Huaisheng, who was closest, had the greatest influence, but he remained motionless and continued to investigate. This kind of mentality made Ling Fan keep nodding.

    The exploration continued. During this period, Mo Huaisheng gave the king several pills in batches and pricked him with silver needles several times. It was obvious that the king's physical condition was much better, and the red edema all over his body was obvious.  Also slowly receded.

    Uncle Sanhuang and Bi Haiqing breathed a sigh of relief, but Ling Fan frowned. Others may not be able to see it, but Ling Fan could see clearly that the pills Mo Huaisheng took for the king were just some suppressive pills, and they had such side effects.  It's huge, and those pricked by silver needles are even more incredible.

    Yes, his method can temporarily improve the king's health, but the result is that the toxins in the king's body will squirm faster. If Ling Fan could rely on alchemy to save this person just now.  After going through the two processes performed by Mo Huaisheng, Ling Fan was completely at his wits end. It could be said that the king had no way to save himself.

    Murder!  This was naked murder, and Mo Huaisheng obviously knew this, but he looked serious.  It seems like he's still exploring.  In fact, he was already at his wits end.

    Why do you do this?  Ling Fan couldn't help but ask secretly. After thinking about it, there was only one result, and that was after Mo Huaisheng completed his investigation.  There will definitely be excuses like saying that I have tried my best, but in short there is nothing I can do.

    So what if there is no way?  He can honestly say that although there is no other way, he has spent some time on elixirs and silver needles to extend the life of the king.  During this period you can find someone to heal you.

    In this way, although Mo Huaisheng's mission is not completed, he has also done a small favor for Lian Yuanjie. It is necessary to get some benefits and keep his own reputation. Anyway, the king did not die in his hands.

    These things originally had nothing to do with Ling Fan, but it was different when he saw it with his own eyes. As an alchemist, what he couldn't stand the most was this kind of helplessness.  He also pushes people who could have been saved directly into the abyss. How can such a person be qualified to be an alchemist?

    " Mo Huaisheng's conspiracy has been seen through by Ling Fan, but he still pretends to be cool. What if Ling Fan sees through it?  Can he tell it?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Joke!  Who is Mo Huaisheng?  Those are people from the Mohist realm.  Moreover, he is known as one of the top three alchemists in the universe, and his prestige far exceeds that of Ling Fan.

    And who is Ling Fan?  At least in the Lian Yuan world, he was ordinary and no one knew him.  Will anyone believe what he says?  Should you believe in the master or the unknown?  Tell the story now.  It's just humiliating oneself, and it will also ruin the space tunnel.

    So Ling Fan chose to remain silent. He had backup options and instant repair. No matter what happened later, he could handle it with ease!

    The pretentious Master Mo Huaisheng was still probing, and the king's physical condition was getting better and better. After a full stick of incense, Mo Huaisheng took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "It turns out that we have to continue the investigation and almost disturb the master." The three emperor uncles and other powerful men broke out in a cold sweat. They didn't know that Mo Huaisheng had already tricked them. They were just putting on a show and pretending to be a little bit fake.

    Ling Fan has already ignored this performance. All Mo Huaisheng is doing now is useless. He knows better than anyone else that the king is dead and that he will not survive.

    The top three alchemists in the universe cannot cure a patient. This news will naturally have a certain impact on Mo Huaisheng, but he really has no choice, so he can only accept the impact calmly.

    As an alchemist, he is notYes, this is not the first person that Mo Huaisheng cannot cure. He has also encountered several difficult and complicated diseases in the past. Even when he was helpless, he also added fuel to the fire of these difficult and complicated diseases, making others also suffer.  It can't be cured.

    ¡°This is to prove his credibility. If I, Mo Huaisheng, cannot cure people, no one else can.  Let me ask you, if you decide that this person is hopeless, and then someone else saves him, then where is your face?  Do you still want to hang out in the future?

    Just now he explored the king's body and found that there was still a chance of saving the man. He couldn't make a hasty conclusion, so he added fuel to the fire and made the king completely ill and hopeless. Then he declared that the king could not be saved, and then  It's a matter of course, and there won't be any surprises. Your status and reputation will be preserved, and you can get a lot of benefits from it.

    After some bizarre exploration, the Third Emperor's Uncle and others were amazed. After using all his methods, Mo Huaisheng left the mask and returned to the Third Emperor's Uncle and the others. Before they could ask questions, he already sighed.  He sighed and shook his head.

    This simple act almost made the Third Emperor's uncle and others feel their hearts drop to the bottom. He immediately asked: "Master Mo, how is the situation of the king? Can anyone save him?"

    Mo Huaisheng took a deep breath, with pity in his eyes: "The toxin contained in the palm struck by the king is a small problem. The problem lies in the evil energy integrated into the flesh and blood. This energy regeneration  The power is very strong. If you get rid of some, more will grow immediately. It is impossible to get rid of them! And they are also very tenacious. I just tried a few eighth-grade elixirs, and you all saw the result. Although there was improvement, there was no cure.  .¡±

    "I have also thought about other methods, but no matter which one, it can't cure the king's disease. This disease is really difficult to treat. If it was the beginning, there might be a way to save it, but now"

    "How are you now?" Uncle Sanhuang and others were already blue in the face and sweating like rain.

    "Get ready for the funeral, and don't let weak people get close to the king." Mo Huaisheng's last words completely wiped out the last hope of the Third Emperor's Uncle and others.

    Since ancient times, none of the people whom Mo Huaisheng thought could not be saved survived more than ten days, and all of them died!  He is like the judgment of the God of Death. Whoever wants to die will not survive.

    "My condolences, I can't help you much, and I can't stay for a long time, so I'll say goodbye." Mo Huaisheng seemed to be very depressed. He stepped on the Lihuo Boat, looking like he was leaving the Lian Yuan Realm directly.

    "Master, wait a minute." The Third Emperor's Uncle held back his grief and stopped Mo Huaisheng: "The king's disease cannot be cured. This is not Master's fault! Although we cannot promise the benefits before, we cannot let Master come in vain.  One trip, and besides, Master worked so hard and spent eight-grade elixirs, I, Lian Yuan Jie, will definitely return double the amount of these things, so I ask Master to keep them for now."

    "This let's forget it." Mo Huaisheng shook his head, looking very embarrassed.

    "How can it be calculated? I, the Lian Yuan Jie, cannot lose my courtesy. If I let the master go back empty-handed, what integrity will I have for the people in the Lian Yuan Jie in the future? Master, please stay, just treat it as my request.  you¡­¡­"

    "That's all! I'll just stay here."

    The words of the Third Emperor's Uncle seemed to move Mo Huaisheng, but in fact, they were all within Mo Huaisheng's expectation.

    Let yourself go back empty-handed?  Do you in the Lian Yuan world have the courage?  As long as I shout loudly and say that you, the Lian Yuan Realm, do not keep your word, I don¡¯t know how many powerful people will break into the Lian Yuan Realm and take your lives.

    No benefit?  What does it mean to be an old man, to invite you as much as you want, and to give you as much as you want?

    "Ahem!" Just when things seemed to be a foregone conclusion, a slight cough attracted everyone's attention. When they saw that the person coughing was a stranger, everyone frowned.

    The king is certain to die. At this time, it is time to observe silence. Why are you coughing?  Looking for death?

    "I am the alchemist invited by the princess to treat the king. Now is it my turn to heal the king?" Ling Fan didn't care about the looks around him, and the words he spoke directly made Mo Huaisheng freeze in place.

    What is his identity?  He is one of the top three alchemists in the universe. He treats other people's injuries, but there are other alchemists present. What does this mean?  It means that the other party looks down on me, doesn't trust me, and is afraid that he can't cure it, so he hired another alchemist.

    In an instant, Mo Huaisheng's old face pulled down, and that gloomy and angry aura directly enveloped the Third Emperor's Uncle and others.

    "Master Mo, please listen to me." The Third Emperor's Uncle knew the seriousness of the matter. He rolled his eyes at Ling Fan and immediately explained to Mo Huaisheng, but he couldn't explain the reason. In the end, his eyes could only fall on the blue sea.  On Qing's body, there was a loud shout: "You girl, why don't you come over and admit your mistake to Master Mo?"

    Bi Haiqing had already burst into tears at this moment. When Ling Fan said he wanted to give it a try in this situation,Hope ignited in my heart again, but I never thought that my uncle, the Third Emperor, would go so far as to favor outsiders. Could it be that he, Mo Huaisheng, is the alchemist that I worked so hard to recruit?

    My father, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t help me. As long as there¡¯s the slightest hope, I¡¯ll give it a try!

    "Master Mo, if your treatment is over, it will be the turn of Master Ling Fan who I invited. He was the one who arrived first, but let Master Mo treat you first. This is the greatest tolerance."

    "NowMaster Mo, please get out of the way!"

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 747: Catching Wind and Shadows

    Although the last word "get out of the way" was not loud, it was full of determination and even a hint of command!  A little girl, facing one of the top three alchemists in the universe, would probably be nervous even speaking according to common sense, but she didn't expect that Bi Haiqing could use such an attitude and say such harsh words to Mo Huaisheng.

    Ling Fan and others were looked down upon and ignored before. As a recommender, Bi Haiqing felt very depressed and felt very sorry for them!  It can be said that a feeling of anger has been suppressed in her heart, but Mo Huaisheng, who has been practicing in the master class for a long time, actually announced that his father was hopeless. What kind of blow is this to a daughter?

    The anger made her unable to remain calm. Finally, Ling Fan asked for treatment, which was the king's last chance. However, the person in front of her still blocked it, with an angry look, which exceeded Bi Haiqing's bottom line and ignited the raging anger in her heart.  , so the above scene broke out.

    Cold sweat was already pouring from the forehead of the Third Emperor's Uncle, and the old monsters were also dumbfounded. This princess, who usually looks soft, weak, and quite well-behaved, today dared to get angry at the top three alchemy masters in the universe. Where did she come from?  courage?

    Mo Huaisheng was also dumbfounded. With his status, how had he ever received such treatment?  Even the super powerful people in the universe would be a little bit disrespectful when they saw him. Today, he was scolded loudly by a little girl and asked to get out of his way. This was simply a huge insult.

    The anger in his heart could not be calmed down, but Mo Huaisheng was an experienced person after all, so naturally he would not scold a little girl at this time, lest he lose his identity and leave a bad reputation for others.

    "Princess, I can understand your mood, but the life of the king of your realm is indeed irreversible. I am just telling the truth. I temporarily stabilized the injury of the king of your realm and extended his survival time. It was out of kindness.  Let you prepare for the funeral. If there are other alchemists involved in this process, I am afraid that what I have done will be in vain. I am afraid that the remaining time of the king of your world will be completely destroyed because of this."

    "Think twice!"

    Mo Huaisheng is worthy of being an old Jianghu, and his sincere words made the Third Emperor's Uncle and others nod their heads with great gratitude. Even Bi Haiqing was slightly startled.  Doubts came to mind.  Was he really being reckless?  Did you do something wrong?

    This old monster just wants to teach Bi Haiqing, but the finger in his words is clearly directed at Ling Fan!  It means that if you can't cure the king's disease, if you insist on taking action.  It will speed up the death of the king, and this responsibility will be fully borne by you.

    ¡°Boy, retreat when you face difficulties!

    ¡°No way, no way, he shouldn¡¯t provoke Ling Fan.  Originally, Ling Fan planned to turn a blind eye to what he was doing secretly, but now he has changed his mind. If you want to mess with me, you will have to face my angry counterattack.

    "I can cure him." The dull air suppressed the surroundings, but at this moment, Ling Fan took a step forward and stared directly at Mo Huaisheng.  He said this with great confidence.

    After saying these words, the eyes of the Third Emperor's Uncle and others fell on Ling Fan. There was deep doubt in their eyes. Obviously no one believed that Ling Fan could do it.

    "Hahaha" Mo Huaisheng laughed, very wildly.  He also said with deep ridicule: "Young man, I see you are not very old, and you have not been wandering in the universe for a long time, right? I can understand that young people talk arrogantly. After all, I have also been young, but I advise you. You  What we are facing is the Lian Yuan Realm and their king. If something goes wrong, you cannot afford it."

    The words sounded like persuasion, but they were intended to provoke Ling Fan and cut off Ling Fan's escape route.

    He hopes that Ling Fan will treat the king, so that the king dies at the hands of Ling Fan, which further proves that his words are correct!  And his final "can't afford it" was to ask Ling Fan to make a promise. If the treatment was not good, he would have to pay a heavy price.

    Originally, everything was just a trivial matter. It was precisely because Ling Fan offered to seek treatment that the matter reached this point. In Mo Huaisheng's heart, he had already remembered Ling Fan viciously. Now that he had seized the opportunity, how could he let Ling Fan?  Any better?

    "Senior Ling" Bi Haiqing hesitated at this moment, looking at Ling Fan with pleading eyes and a hint of helplessness. She seemed to be persuading Ling Fan to retreat. Perhaps as Mo Huaisheng said, her father was hopeless.  ¡­

    Faced with many doubts, Ling Fan just took a step forward and said calmly: "I will cure him. If he cannot be cured, I will leave him at your disposal."

    "The calm words have already promised the highest price. This is burning the boat and risking one's life as a guarantee!"  Perhaps his life is just a drop in the bucket in the eyes of the Third Emperor's Uncle and others, and is not worth mentioning. But since he dares to make this guarantee, it shows that he has some confidence, which means that the king still has a glimmer of hope.

    Should the king die while waiting, or should he grab this last straw and give it a try?  Even a fool knows thatChoice, let alone the Third Emperor¡¯s Uncle and others?

    "Senior" Bi Haiqing didn't expect Ling Fan to make such a solemn promise. It was clear that he had no need to participate in this matter, so why would he do so?  And what¡¯s with those confident eyes?  Could it be that he really has a way?

    Thinking about the interactions with Liu Chen and others these days, from the descriptions in their mouths, we can feel that the senior Ling in front of us is unusual. In the hearts of Liu Chen and others, Ling Fan is almost invincible.

    Bi Haiqing didn't say anything more. She had decided that even if Ling Fan failed, she would try her best to prevent Ling Fan from suffering in the Lian Yuan Realm. She still had to hold on to this last straw.

    "Boy, are you sure you want to try?"

    Mo Huaisheng's provocation method worked. He should have been happy, but for some reason, when he saw Ling Fan's eyes, he felt uneasy in his heart, as if the boy in front of him had some special power.  Magic power, could he really have a way?

    "Impossible, everything is a foregone conclusion. It is absolutely impossible to save him. This kid is just bluffing." Mo Huaisheng was very sure that the king was completely hopeless at this moment. With his thoughts at this point, a vicious sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the end, he stopped talking.  What he said made way for Ling Fan.

    "Thank you." The Third Emperor's Uncle and others had no room to speak. At this moment, all hope could only be placed on Ling Fan. Success would be the best. Even if they were defeated, they accepted their fate. They had done everything they could.  The final outcome is no longer within their control.

    After receiving everyone's permission, Ling Fan did not act immediately, but said slowly to the Third Emperor's Uncle: "My treatment requires absolute silence. I hope that no one will be left here. If I can't do this, I will  Abandon treatment."

    As soon as these words came out, Mo Huaisheng frowned. The boy in front of him really knows how to play tricks, why don't you let others see him?

    "Okay, Master Mo, let's wait outside now." Some alchemists have quirks and don't want anyone to be present when treating illnesses. This is not the first time such a situation has happened, so Uncle Sanhuang will naturally not refuse.

    Furthermore, this place is completely closed. What tricks can Ling Fan do by himself? So what if he is left alone?

    Mo Huaisheng was dissatisfied, but he didn't say much. When the Third Emperor's Uncle removed the light shield in the void, everyone returned to the passage.

    Boom!

    Soon after, with a soft sound, it was obvious that the palace door had been closed. In the entire palace, there were only Ling Fan and the King of Lian Yuan Realm, and no one would disturb them.

    Even so, Ling Fan still released his mental power and carefully explored the inside and outside. He was relieved when he found that there was nothing unexpected.

    He did not fly up, nor did he use instant repair immediately. He just shot out a blast of divine power from a distance, integrated into the king's body, and began to explore.

    When the divine power entered the body, it was found that all of the person's organs had been dyed black. It could be said that the inside and outside had been penetrated by toxins, and some places were rotten to the point of disgrace.

    These are not what Ling Fan wants to see. His divine power directly enters the person's abdomen and reaches the center of the palm. As a result, he finds that the person's abdomen is shrouded in a black mist. As the mist rolls, a steady stream of energy flows into it.  Flesh and blood, this is the most original existence.

    "Why does this energy look familiar?"

    Ling Fan frowned. From this black mist, he felt a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling. What was going on with this energy?

    Closing his eyes, Ling Fan thought hard. At a certain moment, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he finally captured some memories.

    "It's him. This aura is somewhat similar to him." Ling Fan's pupils shrank unnaturally. The "him" in his mouth was referring to the Haotian Yuan in the golden blood.

    This breath is not exactly the same as Haotian Yuan, but is somewhat similar. So, does this palm come from the Shura world?  If this is the case, then this person really must be saved. From his mouth, we may be able to find out some news about the Shura world.

    Licking his lips, Ling Fan felt faintly excited. The opportunities in this world are so magical. He had tried his best to explore the Shura world, but he could not get any news.

    Now, I did something inadvertently, but I caught the shadow of the Shura world again. I really accidentally planted a willow tree in the shadow.

    Without hesitation, the soul power in his mind rolled over, and the blue light that instantly repaired shot out and merged into the body of the King of the Linked Realm.

    In an instant, the paleness of the originally mortal King of the Lian Yuan Realm receded in an instant, and the rotten and poisoned organs in his body also returned to normal in an instant. However, the black energy in his abdomen was restored in an instant after a small struggle.  Pass through and everything disappears.

    ???????????????????????????????????Has returned to peak condition.

    "Although instant repair is powerful, when the energy reaches a certain level, instant repair will be restricted." Ling Fan's face was slightly pale, and the soul power in his mind was quite empty.

    After all, most of the soul power has been sealed, and it is really difficult to use the Eight Immortals' unique skills with the remaining soul power.

    What worries him is the struggle of the black energy when repairing the king's body. From this point of view, there may be a limit to the injuries that can be repaired in an instant. This discovery is not good news.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 748: The King of Deceivers

    )

    Chapter 748 The King of Deceit

    No matter how long the King of the Lian Yuan Realm has been in coma, no matter what pain he has experienced before, after an instant repair, his eyes have slowly opened. There is no confusion, no pain, just a pair of golden lights that burst into the void.

    "Who are you?" Even the memory of the King of Fate Realm was clear in his mind. He knew that he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, but he didn't know anything about the coma. He only knew that countless alchemists came to help him.  Heal.

    Now when he opened his eyes, he saw only Ling Fan. He knew immediately that Ling Fan should be his savior, so when he asked, his tone was very friendly and polite.

    "Ling Fan." Ling Fan replied calmly. He did not call himself a "junior" before. With his current strength, there is no need to call himself such a person. Besides, he is the savior of the person in front of him, so why should he be so polite?

    "It turns out to be Master Ling. Thank you very much for saving your life. No matter what benefits I promised you before, I will fulfill them and I will never slack off."

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm flew up and landed in front of Ling Fan. He grinned with two rows of golden teeth, which looked very dazzling.

    "By the way, my surname is Bi. If you don't mind, master, you can call me Brother Bi." The king of the Lian Yuan Realm looks rough and old. He doesn't want to talk but is full of confidence. He looks very casual and makes people laugh.  I can't help but feel a sense of closeness.

    "Brother Bi." Ling Fan raised his hand as a greeting to the other party, and then his face became solemn. Although he did not speak, his face was full of thoughts.

    The king was startled and immediately asked: "I wonder what worries Master?"

    Ling Fan sighed and shook his head: "Brother Bi may not know that before I treated you, many alchemists have treated you. Just now, there was another person who treated the king. I'm afraid that person will be very troublesome.  .¡±

    "Oh? Master He Fang, why is it causing trouble?" The King of Lian Yuan Realm was a little solemn. The person in front of him is his savior. Being able to save him means that the person in front of him is an incredible alchemist. If it is due to treatment,  If you cause any trouble on your own, it's your own fault.

    "He is Mo Huaisheng." Ling Fan showed a helpless expression.

    "What? Master Mo Huaisheng from the Mohist Realm? Did he treat me just now?" The King of the Lian Yuan Realm was shocked. He didn't expect that such a person was treating him, but why was Ling Fan standing in front of him at this moment?  ?

    "Not only have I been treated, but I have also declared that Brother Bi will definitely die." Ling Fan continued: "And I made a promise. If Brother Bi cannot be cured, I will leave him to be dealt with by the Lian Yuan Realm."

    Ling Fan¡¯s explanation was very simple, and he was able to hit the mark with a single blow. As the king of the Lian Yuan Realm, how could he not understand the meaning and trouble expressed by Ling Fan.

    Mo Huaisheng was one of the top three alchemists in the universe. He declared that the people who were destined to die would not survive. However, the master in front of him saved himself. That was a slap in the face of Mo Huaisheng. How could he let it go?  ?

    With Mo Huaisheng¡¯s position in the universe, he dare not call the wind and rain, but it is really easy to trouble Ling Fan, not to mention that he is still the Mo family behind him, and there is no benefit in offending him.

    After thinking about it for a moment, the King of Lian Yuan Realm knew that the matter was very serious. It was no wonder that the person in front of him was frowning and offending Mo Huaisheng. This was simply asking for death.

    "The abominable Mo Huaisheng actually announced that he will die. Isn't this a curse on himself?"  Now the Master Ling in front of him has saved himself. If Master Ling has to worry about his future, then his efforts as the King of the Linked Realm will be in vain.

    "It's unreasonable. The master came all the way to heal my wounds, and yet he made some bullshit promise. Who did this? I want to settle the score with him."

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm suddenly shouted angrily. Instead of blaming Mo Huaisheng, he pointed the finger at the promise made by Ling Fan. This was a brief change of topic. Before he could think of a countermeasure, Mo Huaisheng had nothing to do with him.  It¡¯s better to mention it.

    How could Ling Fan fail to understand the meaning of the words of the King of Lian Yuan Realm? He did not tell the truth, but his face became more solemn: "If I only offended that Mo Huaisheng, it would not be a big deal. I am home all over the world, Mo Huai  It's still a bit difficult for students to cause trouble for me. In fact, the most troublesome person in this matter is Brother Bi."

    "how do I say this?"

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm was a little confused by Ling Fan. How could this matter involve him again?

    "Brother Bi doesn't know. When Mo Huaisheng treated you, you could have been saved, but after he treated you, you were completely hopeless. I'm afraid only I know what he did to you.  Brother Bi must have offended Mo Huaisheng before, so he wanted to do this to Brother Bi." Ling Fan looked quite compassionate.

    &nbsp; "Huh?" Ling Fan got more and more twisted, causing even the King of Yuanjie to feel a little disoriented.

    He tried his best to organize his thoughts, but his thoughts were wrong. How could Ling Fan's words be so contradictory?

    Mo Huaisheng attacked himself?  The originally saved self became hopeless, but how did Ling Fan save himself?  Aren¡¯t you living well now?

    And why did you offend Mo Huaisheng?  You've never seen it before, right?  1 38kanshu.com has a lot of words

    "Brother Bi, there is no need to be confused. I will explain this matter myself." Ling Fan said calmly: "It is the so-called salvation or no salvation that matters to the alchemist. Before Mo Huaisheng treated Brother Bi's stubborn illness with  Alchemy can save Brother Bi, but he gave Brother Bi a few pills and a few injections. Although he extended his lifespan, it cut off the possibility of alchemy treating Brother Bi."

    "In other words, if you rely on the alchemist, Brother Bi is almost dead now, and the method I use to treat Brother Bi is not alchemy. Otherwise, does Brother Bi think that such a serious injury can reach its peak instantly when you open your eyes?  Brother Bi, could it be that he values ??the art of alchemy too much."

    This explanation finally allowed the King of Lian Yuan Realm to clarify the matter. He felt his body. As Ling Fan said, it is at its peak when it is cured and has not gone through any period of weakness. This is indeed not the art of refining medicine.  It can be done.

    As for how he did it, Ling Fan obviously wanted to conceal it, and the King of Lian Yuan Realm would not be stupid enough to ask.  What he cares about is why Mo Huaisheng wanted to kill him, how did he offend him, and why did he want to be so cruel?

    After much thought, the King of Lian Yuan Realm quickly figured out that Mo Huaisheng must have been unable to cure himself and was afraid that others would cure him and ruin his reputation, so he killed him.

    Although this point is different from what Ling Fan said, what Mo Huaisheng did to him is absolutely true. This damn bastard actually wanted to kill him. If it weren't for Ling Fan's existence, he would have been a dead soul underground.  , this is a big feud!

    "Asshole!" the king of Lian Yuan Realm shouted angrily: "I will go to him to settle the score now. This is the Lian Yuan Realm, and I want to see what kind of trouble Mo Huaisheng can cause!"

    "Brother Bi, wait and see!" Ling Fan stopped the angry King of Lian Yuan Realm: "The Mo family is not easy to mess with, and Mo Huaisheng's reputation is also not easy to mess with. Brother Bi went to look for Mo Huaisheng so directly, and how could he kill him?"  How about it? Does Brother Bi have any evidence?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Ling¡¯s words evidence?¡± the King of Lian Yuan Realm said angrily.

    Ling Fan laughed at himself: "Brother Bi thinks too highly of me. To be honest, in the entire universe, no one will give you face for what I say. Who will believe it? If Brother Bi goes to look for Mo Huaisheng now, what will happen to me?"  It was a scolding, followed by Mo Huaisheng's anger, and I will also fall into eternal disaster. Besides, Mo Huaisheng and others have only been out for a long time, and Brother Bi appears in peak condition at this moment. Isn't this a bit inappropriate? "

    "Uh what do you mean, Master?" The King of Lian Yuan Realm gradually came to his senses. The matter was so important that he really couldn't be so reckless, but Mo Huaisheng was such a bastard, and he didn't want to let it go. What should he do?

    "Haha, this matter is not urgent. It needs to be discussed in the long term. But before that, I have something I want to ask Brother Bi to answer for me. Is it okay?"

    Ling Fan chuckled, then changed the subject and continued to circle around.

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm smacked his lips. The master in front of him was really unpredictable in what he said. It was clear that Mo Huaisheng's matter had come to this point and how to deal with him next, but he mentioned other topics. What on earth is this?  What to do?

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm always felt uncomfortable when a matter was not resolved, but Ling Fan was his savior, so there was really no reason to postpone it. He replied weakly at that moment: "Master, please tell me, as long as this king knows, he will definitely  Tell them all.¡±

    "It's very simple. I would like to ask Brother Bi to tell you how he was injured, and who the enemy he faced on the main star is and what their characteristics are." Ling Fan pursed his lips and asked directly.

    As soon as these words came out, the face of the King of Lian Yuan Realm darkened. The damage to the main star almost killed him, how could he not remember it?  But he had just recovered from a serious injury, but he had to mention it again, which made him a little helpless. To be honest, he really didn't want to say it in this situation.

    "Huh" Taking a deep breath, the King of Lian Yuan Realm gathered his thoughts and finally said: "In the matter of the main star, I met a masked man. In terms of appearance, at most, he is relatively short.  But when it comes to fighting, this person¡¯s characteristics are very obvious.¡±

    "Oh? Brother Bi, please let me know." Ling Fan's eyes lit up.

    "This person is not strong, and his movements, steps, and strength are all weaker than mine. However, his defense is extremely strong, and his body repair ability is astonishingly fast. Although I have suppressed this man after several attacks,But it only caused this person a slight injury, and he was really very resistant to beating.  "

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm fell into deep memories: "It doesn't matter if you can endure the fight. When I was not prepared to entangle with him, he was like a tarsal maggot, entangled with me, obviously not as fast as me, but there was something  An invisible force restrained me, making it impossible for me to escape. As a result, I could only continue to fight with him to consume my fighting spirit."

    "At the end, when my fighting spirit was running low, this person suddenly exuded an extremely bloody aura, which instantly made my mind go blank. At that moment, this person stamped his palm on my abdomen, and then this person  The people fled away."

    Chapter 748 The King of Deceit

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 749: Taking care of things

    The masked man is short in stature, average in strength, extremely defensive, and capable of entangling people. His whole body emits a strange bloody aura that makes people's minds temporarily go blank. He also possesses a terrifying palm. This is what he learned from the mouth of the King of Lian Yuan Realm.  information obtained

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm touched the abdomen where the palm prints had been lost, with lingering fear in his heart: "This palm is soft and weak, and there is no pain at all at first. After a day, palm flies will appear on the abdomen, and then there will be unbearable pain from the inside to the outside. Master wants to come  I have also explored my body, and I don¡¯t need to elaborate on how terrifying this palm is.¡±

    Having endured so much pain, the King of the Connected Realm really doesn¡¯t want to think about this process. When enduring the pain, if he hadn¡¯t been thinking about his relatives and the entire Connected Realm, he would have committed suicide long ago.

    Even so, he also thought about committing suicide several times, but finally endured it. Outsiders can't imagine what kind of pain he endured back then.

    "Did that person say anything special to you? Or did you sense his distinctive aura?" Ling Fan nodded and continued to ask,

    The King of Lian Yuanjie smiled bitterly: "This person only fights and doesn't talk. As for the special aura, except for the slightly stronger bloodthirsty aura, there is no special feeling. You also know that if you kill more people, the stronger the bloodthirsty aura will be very  It¡¯s normal, it¡¯s nothing¡±

    On the battlefield, observing the enemy is also an art. Only by constantly figuring out the enemy can we fight better. For experienced and strong people, this is very important.

    Therefore, the king of Lian Yuanjie may not know the identity of his opponent, but he can perfectly analyze the opponent's fighting style and fighting characteristics in a tense battle.

    With this information, the King of Lian Yuan Realm revealed everything he knew. The reason why he told everything he knew was because he was not wary of Ling Fan.

    In his mind, the reason why Ling Fan wants to know who the person who injured him is probably because he is also interested in the evil palm technique. After all, the other person is an alchemist.

    Ling Fan memorized all the characteristics of the other party. He did not expect to get news about the Shura Realm from the King of Lian Yuan Realm. He had to find the answer from the owner of the evil palm wind.

    To find that person, you must first know the person¡¯s appearance, fighting style, and then try your luck. Maybe in the Tianxing interface circle, you can really find such a person.

    "I wonder where Brother Bi met this person on the main star?" Trying your luck is of course not as simple as determining the person's location. Although he didn't have too much confidence, Ling Fan still had to ask this question.

    "Master, are you looking for this person?" The King of Lian Yuan Realm was startled.

    "Not bad!" Ling Fan didn't hide anything and nodded directly to admit it.

    "This is quite simple. There is an external force on the main star called Yuntu. It was the conflict between this king and this force that finally provoked this person. If there are no accidents, as long as the master goes to find trouble with this force, he should be able to force him out.  This person is just a very capable person, the master needs to bring enough helpers."

    Hearing that Ling Fan was looking for this person, the King of Lian Yuan Realm immediately became enthusiastic. The man almost cost him his life. This hatred was undoubtedly mortal, but the King of Lian Yuan Realm had a shadow in his heart and did not dare to face that person directly. Ling Fan  If you want to find trouble with that person, it would be great if you can kill that person.

    "Yun Tu?" Ling Fan naturally had to keep such an unexpected surprise in mind, and the line in his mind became clear. In any case, after arriving at the Tianxing Interface Circle, he would have to find trouble with this Yun Tu

    Ling Fan thought for a while and put the matter out of his mind for the time being, and once again narrowed his eyes and stared at the King of Lian Yuan Realm with deep meaning.

    Ling Fan¡¯s whole body is covered in gold, and his pupils and hair are no exception. Being stared at by him makes even the King of Lian Yuan Realm feel a little creepy no matter how kind-hearted he is.

    The universe is so vast, full of wonders, and there are many races in the universe. There is nothing strange about people covered in gold, but the gold on Ling Fan's body reveals a sense of pressure, which is very depressing.

    "Now let's talk about Mo Huaisheng." Ling Fan finally returned to the topic: "Mo Huaisheng is a distinguished guest invited by the Lian Yuan Realm. Naturally, nothing can happen in the Lian Yuan Realm. So after Brother Bi saw Mo Huai Sheng, he also  Treat each other with courtesy and give maximum credit to Mo Huaisheng, so as to avoid disaster in the Lian Yuan Realm."

    "Uhthat's not good, right?" Ling Fan's words moved the King of Lian Yuan Realm. It was all for the sake of Lian Yuan Realm. If this was the case, wouldn't Ling Fan have to bear all the troubles himself?

    "There's nothing wrong with it. Mo Huaisheng is destined to cause trouble for me. It won't change because of anything. There is only one thing Brother Bi has to do, and that is to tell Mo Huaisheng a piece of news, and to reveal it to Mo Huaisheng unintentionally.  "He" Ling Fan said indifferently

    "What?" The King of Lian Yuan Realm thought that he had heard wrongly and had offended Mo Huaisheng. Logically speaking, he fled as far away as possible, and in the endJust to prevent Mo Huaisheng from knowing his whereabouts, the master in front of him actually allowed himself to reveal his whereabouts to Mo Huaisheng.

    Thinking about it carefully, it seems to make some sense. It should be the place where Ling Fan asked him to reveal, and a trap has been set up, waiting for Mo Huaisheng, right?  Otherwise, that location is directly Ling Fan's lair, and he wants to use this to deal with Mo Huaisheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where the location that the master wants me to reveal is?¡±

    "Main Star"

    "What? The main star?" The king of Lian Yuan Realm made a mistake: "Master, the main star is now surrounded by smoke and war, and the major forces are fighting endlessly. It is a jealous and dangerous place. If you go to the main star and let Mo Huaisheng know about it, wouldn't it?  Putting yourself in danger? This is absolutely unacceptable.¡±

    "Nothing is impossible, you just need to do what I say! Besides, you probably don't know that the condition for me to cure you is to open a channel to the Tianxing Interface Circle for me." Ling Fan's  The words cannot be rejected by the King of Fate Realm.

    "Oh?" The King of Lian Yuan Realm was startled again: "So, Qing'er invited you here?"

    Since the King of Lian Yuan Realm knew this condition, he knew who invited Ling Fan. Unexpectedly, there were so many powerful people in Lian Yuan Realm. In the end, the one who made the difference was his own daughter, and it was Bi Heng who he had not valued much before.

    "She is a good girl, with good style and courage. You should train her well." Ling Fan lost a word and said: "Now we wait here and leave the palace in three days to avoid suspicion."

    At this point, Ling Fan has completely taken over the matter of Mo Huaisheng.

    What on earth is the boy in front of you thinking?  Why is his approach so unpredictable?  The King of Lian Yuan Realm only thought that this boy was an old fox, but he couldn't figure out what he wanted to do.

    From the beginning, he revealed the truth that Mo Huaisheng wanted to harm him. The purpose was obviously to let him deal with Mo Huaisheng, and since he was rescued by Ling Fan, he didn't want to delay it!

    But when he was about to fight with Mo Huaisheng, Ling Fan changed the topic and asked about the owner of the wind. After some explanation, the topic came back, and Ling Fan blamed all Mo Huaisheng's affairs on himself.  Let the King of Lian Yuan Realm undoubtedly reveal a piece of news to Mo Huaisheng, that's all

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn¡¯t give up the ?foreshadowing at all. In the end, all the trouble fell on himself, and the King of the Linked Realm just got rid of all the relationships.

    Originally, this was definitely a good thing for the King of Lian Yuan Realm, but he just couldn't figure out why things would develop to this point. This caused a knot in his heart. He wanted to ask, but he didn't know how to speak.

    As a result, he could only sit cross-legged in the palace in despair, but he could not calm down no matter what.

    And Ling Fan had already crossed his legs and entered meditation. The golden light around him seemed to be a world of its own, and nothing outside could affect him.

    ??Three days, whether it is long or short, Mo Huaisheng and others waiting outside the palace have nothing to do, but there has been quite a commotion in the Lian Yuan World because of these three days.

    The source of these commotions came entirely from Liu Chen and others. They entered the main city of Lian Yuan Realm. Without saying a word, they smashed down the huge spar and bought a mansion in the main city and lived there directly.

    The Lian Yuan Realm is a place where a group of people live. Naturally, they do not allow outsiders to live in the Lian Yuan Realm, let alone the main city of the Lian Yuan Realm?

    So around the mansion, Liu Chen had a series of conflicts with the people of Lian Yuanjie, causing the entire main city to fall into chaos.

    Liu Chen and others are very powerful, and with An'ernu around, how can the people of Lian Yuanjie defeat them?  However, they are very measured in their actions and never talk about killing people. When the king of Lian Yuanjie was king, all the troops were on guard in the palace. Although there were troops coming to take charge, they could never stop Liu Chen and his gang.

    "I spent money to buy this house, what's wrong with living here? It's no problem if you, Lian Yuanjie, want to drive me away, you just need to pay ten times the crystal stones. If you want to be stronger, hehe, I'm sorry, I still have to  I just can¡¯t leave.¡±

    This is what Liu Chen said most when he faced the army. It was obvious that he wanted to blackmail Lianyuanjie and avenge him for being blocked from the palace before.

    In fact, the reason why he was able to buy the mansion was because he threatened the owner of the mansion, but the process didn't matter, they just came up with this tone, it's that simple

    The army of Lian Yuan Realm had nothing to do with them, and the Third Emperor's Uncle and others were waiting outside the palace. As a result, Liu Chen and others did whatever they wanted, as if no one could do anything about the master's nirvana.

    This will of course lead to chaos in the main city of Lian Yuan Realm, and this is also the result they want.

    Three days passed quickly, and as a loud noise came from the palace, the three emperors and others who could not wait to leave opened the palace door.This time, the first one to rush in was Bi Heng, followed by the Three Emperors and other powerful men, and finally Master Mo Huaisheng, who had his hands behind his back and looked promising!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 750: Ending the Myth

    The loud noise before was a signal from Ling Fan. In three days, even the gods would not be able to cure the injury of the King of Lian Yuan Realm. I think that loud noise should be the signal for Ling Fan to give up.

    "This is how it should be." Master Mo Huaisheng nodded secretly. The King of Lian Yuan Realm was already terminally ill, and with his own exaggeration, how could he possibly be saved?

    Ahead was the symbol of victory, and Mo Huaisheng could vaguely see Ling Fan's frustrated face!  Being young is not wrong, but being young and trying to show off your strength in front of yourself is a big mistake.

    "Your Majesty" Just when Mo Huaisheng was thinking about his success and sneered at the corner of his mouth, the Third Emperor's Uncle suddenly shouted in surprise. Before he could react, Bi Haiqing had already called out "Father,"  Then he rushed over furiously and threw himself into the arms of the King of Lian Yuan Realm, who was wrapped in white stripes.

    This scene made Mo Huaisheng stunned on the spot. He stared at the King of Lian Yuan Realm, his eyes were straight. He couldn't believe that the person in front of him was really resurrected.

    At this moment, the King of Lian Yuan Realm is wrapped in bandages, looking like he has just gotten up and is still seriously injured. However, the aura in his body is no longer floating and has completely stabilized, which means that he is out of danger and has been completely resurrected.

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm and Bi Haiqing hugged each other, flanked by Ling Fan who looked indifferent. His eyes were completely on Mo Huaisheng. He was neither happy nor sad, but it made Mo Huaisheng's heart sink to the bottom and his mind was in chaos.

    Since his debut, no one he thought was destined to die has survived more than ten days!  He is recognized as one of the top three alchemists in the universe. He is a famous disciple of the Mohist family. He has too many auras.

    Now his myth has been shattered by Ling Fan. The person he thought was destined to die was revived alive by Ling Fan. It only took three days to make a person who had been injured for months and destined to die stand up without even breathing.  Stable, this is not a simple treatment.  This has completed the treatment, and now the King of Lian Yuan Realm only needs some supplements to slowly nurse him back to his peak condition.

    The strong men in the Lian Yuan Realm entered the stage of emotion because of the king's resurrection, while Ling Fan strode to Mo Huaisheng.  No words were spoken.  He just tilted his lips at Mo Huaisheng, then passed by Mo Huaisheng and strode away.

    From beginning to end, he did not say a word of nonsense to Mo Huaisheng.  Not even to laugh at Mo Huaisheng!  This appearance of a big belly made Mo Huaisheng's heart feel like a knife piercing his heart, and his veins were pulsing. Such humiliation was simply more uncomfortable than scolding him in public.

    "Where are you going, senior?" Bi Haiqing exclaimed.  Ling Fan was supposed to be the most dazzling pearl at the moment, but he was leaving quietly. Could it be that the Lian Yuan Realm had hurt him and he was already disheartened?

    "You prepare the space tunnel, I will come to you."

    After saying these words, Ling Fan left the scene, his whole body glowing with golden light, and he quickly shuttled through the palace as if he was in a deserted place.  No one can stop it.

    His departure was too simple, too sudden, and there was no nonsense at all. No one knew what he was thinking. Uncle Sanhuang and others only felt that these were all their own faults.  Just now he ignored this master and left him out in the cold. Now that he has saved the king, he probably still has hatred in his heart, right?

    "You must apologize properly." Uncle Sanhuang and other old monsters thought to themselves.  But they all gave Mo Huaisheng a vague glance!  The resentful eyes were full of doubts.

    This look is very obscure.  But it was impossible to hide this from Mo Huaisheng. He knew that his old face had been completely disgraced, and it was obviously useless to stay.  But he was unwilling to leave just like that, at least he couldn't let the kid be so proud.

    With a forced smile on his lips, Mo Huaisheng cupped his hands to the king of the Lian Yuan Realm and said, "Congratulations to the king on your new life."

    "Hahaha! Master Mo is so polite. I am here today thanks to Master Mo's eighth-grade elixir and silver needle technique. Master Ling has told me about these! I will definitely thank Master Mo."  King Yuanjie spat out the prepared lines, but in fact he had already scolded Mo Huaisheng no less than a hundred times in his heart.

    Mo Huaisheng smacked his lips. He didn't know whether it was because the king in front of him was embarrassing him, or whether the kid just now really didn't know anything. The blind cat encountered a dead mouse and cured the king, and then said this.  But no matter what, he has absolutely no face to take advantage of the Lian Yuan Realm.

    After hearing this, Uncle Sanhuang and others put away their resentment. If it is true what the king said, then Master Mo also contributed a lot.

    In fact, that¡¯s right. He lost a few eighth-grade elixirs before. Even if there was no credit, there was still hard work. How can you resent him?

    Mo Huaisheng smiled awkwardly: "Your Majesty, you're welcome, I'm just trying my best! By the way, what's the use of the space tunnel that Master Ling mentioned just now?"

    "The seemingly casual words revealed Mo Huaisheng's true purpose. He wanted to find out what Ling Fan wanted to do, and??Figure out where he's going.

    "Uh This is the agreement between my daughter and Master Ling. It's not a secret! After Master Ling cured me, I opened a tunnel to the Tianxing Interface Circle for her. Now my injuries are no longer harmful.  , of course you have to commit to the trip. Uncle Emperor, I will leave it to you to handle this matter. It is best to mobilize all the manpower to prepare the cosmic tunnel within three days."

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm did not hide anything, he casually told the cause and effect, and gave the order directly.

    "Yes!" The Third Emperor's Uncle took the order and went directly to prepare.

    "Haha! I have something important to do, so I won't stay in the Lian Yuan Realm for a long time. I will help the king recover as soon as possible." After getting the news, a cruel look flashed in Mo Huaisheng's eyes, and he stepped directly onto the Lihuo Boat, preparing to leave.

    The king of Lian Yuan Realm was startled and immediately said: "Master, please stay here so that I can fulfill my duty as a landlord and pay you as a reward."

    "No need! It's just a little effort. I have other important matters, so I'll take my leave!"

    The voice came from far away, and it already seemed a little erratic. This was definitely the first time in his life that Mo Huaisheng was humiliated. He would not stay for long. After getting the news, it was too late to run away.

    When Mo Huaisheng and Ling Fan left, a cold aura flashed in the eyes of the King of Lian Yuan Realm, and the white cloth strips on his body exploded in an instant. His whole body was not damaged at all, and he had already returned to normal.

    "Father, you"

    Bi Haiqing was shocked. His father was obviously fine, so why did he pretend to have never recovered?

    "I can't tell you about this for now." The king of the Lian Yuan Realm narrowed his eyes: "Starting from today, you will take care of the Lian Yuan Realm for the next month! When I get to the outside world, I will claim that I am in seclusion in the palace to recuperate, and no one is allowed to do so.  Excuse me. This is the token. Keep it well. If anyone is dissatisfied, come to me at any time."

    Holding the heavy token in her hand, Bi Haiqing's thoughts were a little confused. Although she was the princess of the Lian Yuan Realm, she had not received any special training since she was a child. In the eyes of her father, she had always been ordinary and not reused. However, today, her father  He actually handed the token to her, allowing her to temporarily take charge of all affairs in the outside world.

    This is absolute trust and the highest level of reuse!  For Bi Haiqing, this was undoubtedly a gift, but the gift came too suddenly, leaving her a little overwhelmed.

    She didn¡¯t do anything, she just did her duty as a daughter and found Ling Fan. But after the matter was over, she had to get such huge benefits, and she felt guilty.

    After thinking about it for a while, Bi Haiqing finally bit her red lips and handed the token back: "Father, my child will not be rewarded for his merits, so you should take the token back."

    The King of Lian Yuan Realm was startled. Looking at Bi Haiqing who handed over the token, he suddenly felt that what Ling Fan said made sense!  I had really neglected my daughter too much before. She might not have enough experience in dealing with people, but she was definitely fair enough.

    She was able to resist such a huge temptation and handed over the token, but what she said was not a humble word, but "no reward for no merit". In other words, she did not resist the token, but felt that she had no  What an achievement, I felt uneasy holding the token.

    She revealed that she is ambitious, and also revealed that her ambition will be carried out in an absolutely fair environment, and she will not do anything secretly.

    It was such a simple action and simple words that made the King of Lian Yuanjie have these thoughts. From this moment on, Bi Haiqing was truly valued by the King of Lian Yuanjie.

    "I'll accept it as long as you accept it. Don't you want to help me with this little favor?" The king of Lian Yuan Realm felt relieved, but he snorted coldly.

    In this case, Bi Haiqing naturally couldn't refuse, so she accepted the token and exited the palace.  Starting from today, Bi Haiqing will be the master of the Lian Yuan Realm during these days when the King of the Lian Yuan Realm is in seclusion.

    The main city of Lian Yuan Realm, which was originally a prosperous main city, has a vacuum zone with a radius of thousands of feet in the center. It is extremely quiet. All the shops on the streets have long been closed, and no one is here for entertainment and conversation. To put it bluntly, there is actually no place here.  There are no people in the connected world.

    Because this place with a radius of thousands of feet has been surrounded by soldiers, it seems to be isolated.

    "Hehe, the air in this Lian Yuan Realm is really good. The occasional quietness is a nice enjoyment." Liu Chen and others walked on this street with a radius of thousands of feet. They were the only ones along the way, but they didn't care.

    But Gongsun Xueer at the back of the team had a wry smile on her face. Liu Chen and others originally just wanted to vent their anger, but now it was better to directly cause the main city to be so chaotic that even a thousand feet away was blocked by the army.

    To them, this is nothing, but it affects the normal living environment of the people in the main city!  Originally, it was just the guards outside the palace who provoked them.?Now it's the common people who are suffering. Every time he thinks about this, Gongsun Xueer has no shame walking on this street.

    Another reason why the matter was so big was that the leader of the army that came to trouble them again and again was the guard outside the palace who prevented Liu Chen and others from entering.

    The guard was in trouble right now. He didn't expect Liu Chen and others to be so powerful and had no fear of them at all. Now that things have become so big, he has no choice but to surround the place.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 751: Cosmic Tunnel

    Whoosh!  !

    A rapid golden light shot up from the palace into the sky, lingered in the void for a while, and then shot towards the main city where Liu Chen and others were.

    Soon after the golden light appeared, Li Huozhou flew out of the palace carrying Mo Huaisheng. He also stopped in the void for a while, looking far away in the direction Ling Fan left, with a trace of cruelty on his lips.

    "Boy, this matter won't end like this!" While muttering to himself, Mo Huaisheng tore open the interface and flew away in the Lihuo boat.

    Golden light descended on the main city, and Ling Fan's figure floated above Liu Chen and others. With a little mental exploration, he knew what Liu Chen and others must have done.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan couldn't help but sigh. He was originally invited by Bi Haiqing, but was stopped by the guards outside the palace. If it were his former self, he would still have anger in his heart, but for some reason, after absorbing the third soul, he felt  On the contrary, these things are taken lightly, and there is no intention to care about them.

    Therefore, it is reasonable for Liu Chen and others to use three days to cause trouble. He is not qualified to say anything.

    "elder brother!"

    After discovering Ling Fan, Gongsun Xueer was the first to fly up, while Liu Chen and others were below without any movement.  It's not that they didn't notice Ling Fan, but they knew that they had gone too far and were afraid of Ling Fan's scolding, so they let Gongsun Xueer take the lead and take this bad guy for granted.

    "Brother, that day everyone"

    "I understand." Gongsun Xueer had just spoken, but was stopped by Ling Fan: "The matter has passed. I have reached an agreement with the Lian Yuanjie. They will build a cosmic tunnel as quickly as possible. Let's not repeat the past.  Mentioned. Since we have reached an agreement, it is not good for you to cause trouble like this, so we will go to the palace and stay for a few days."

    "Haha! Okay, okay! I know that brothers are the most reasonable. Since brothers have spoken, forget it. Let's end this nonsense with Lian Yuan Jie."

    Liu Chen laughed heartily and flew to Ling Fan with everyone, as if he had done nothing wrong in the past few days.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes.  Shrugging: "Let's go!"

    A group of strong men broke through the air and shot towards the palace. Such actions made the guards pale in shock. Could it be that these ancestors thought that the matter was not big enough.  Want to attack the palace?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  All the soldiers with sufficient strength flew up and aimed their spears at Liu Chen and others. Of course, the leader among them was the guard in the palace that day.

    Seeing the nervous expressions of the soldiers, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold.  However, Ling Fan and others did not care about the actions of the soldiers and continued to fly towards the palace in the Escape Light.

    "If they didn't take action, the soldiers would not dare to take action."  As a result, the soldiers could only keep retreating. The dense encirclement was like a decoration and could not even affect Ling Fan.

    "Friends, we did something wrong in what happened before. I apologize to you. Please don't continue to make trouble in the world of connection over trivial matters."

    The guard who offended Ling Fan and others at first could no longer hold on.  He doesn't have the coldness and majesty of before. At this moment, his apology seems weak and weak.

    There is already a palace ahead, and such a huge momentum has already attracted everyone¡¯s attention.  Naturally, this also includes Bihaiqing!  She knew that they were the ones who had failed Ling Fan and his group before, and she would happily accept whatever Ling Fan wanted to do now. However, she had just taken over the token, so she naturally needed to resolve the matter.

    Flying up.  Show the token in front of the guard, under the guard's suspicious eyes.  Bi Haiqing directly seized control of the army.  Then he cupped his fists towards Ling Fan and said, "Master Ling, I know that I don't have the face to ask for anything, but as a person from the Lian Yuan Realm, I still ask Master Ling to make big things as small as possible."

    Ling Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's nothing, so how can we resolve it? It's just that I have nowhere to live in the Lian Yuan Realm, and I just want to stay in the palace temporarily, waiting for the cosmic tunnel to open. This is a small request that the princess will not refuse.  Bar?"

    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding soldiers immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the group of people in front of them just wanted to live in the palace. They thought they were going to be furious and their lives would be ruined.

    "Haha! The guest room has been prepared. Seniors, please follow me! In addition, if there is no accident, the cosmic tunnel will be opened in three days. I will arrange everything so that the seniors have no worries."

    Bi Haiqing also breathed a sigh of relief. She led Ling Fan and others to move into the palace. The conflicts with the Lian Yuan Realm were all resolved.

    After that, Lian Yuanjie received shocking news that their king was cured, and the person who cured the king's injury was a group of people who were causing trouble in the main city.

    Originally, these people had a very bad impression of Ling Fan and others, even disgusting and disgusting them, but when they learned the news, the whole relationship?Everyone cheered!

    The main city was looking forward to Ling Fan and others being their guests and treating them to a tour of the main city. Unfortunately, after entering the palace, Ling Fan and others never showed up again.

    Sometimes time is such a wonderful thing. From disgust to respect is just a change of concept.

    In addition, Uncle Sanhuang and others are also taking active actions. They are constantly mobilizing the strong men of the Lian Yuan Realm and preparing for the major event of the cosmic tunnel. Everything is in order. The long-departed Tianxing Interface Circle will soon be  Welcome Ling Fan's return.

    In the palace, Ling Fan thought hard and finally recalled why Mo Huaisheng looked so familiar. At the full-time competition in the Imperial Realm that day, the subordinates of the Third Prince Feiying launched a surprise attack. A strange old man appeared, and  Did you give Ling Fan a little help?

    At that time, Ling Fan thought that the old man was very powerful. As time went by, he had almost forgotten the old man's existence. It wasn't until he saw Mo Huaisheng that he remembered that the old man back then seemed to be very good at refining medicine.  It¡¯s so amazing that he even accepts himself as his disciple.

    "It turns out that the old man is also from the Mohist Realm, but why are the people from the Mohist Realm in the Diluo Realm? Is there any hidden secret in this?"

    A thought passed through his mind, but was quickly thrown away by Ling Fan. If this matter had happened a long time ago, Ling Fan would have really thought about it carefully, but now that he was strong enough, he didn't need to care about it. He just solved the problem in his heart.  Just a pimple.

    During the days in the palace, Ling Fan also told Liu Chen and others about Mo Huaisheng. They also knew about the plan to kill Mo Huaisheng in the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    There is no need to ask why. If Ling Fan wants to do something, Liu Chen and others will naturally do their best to help!  To be honest, Liu Chen and others were still very greedy for Li Huozhou. Since Ling Fan wanted to kill someone, they could just grab the treasure.

    Three days passed quickly. As agreed, Bi Haiqing found Ling Fan and the others on the third day and took them to a closed mountain outside the palace.

    When they arrived at their destination, even Ling Fan couldn't help but be frightened by the scene in front of him.

    In the space in front, a huge circular formation was spread out with white jade hands covering a thousand feet in radius.  Around the formation, red far points were printed on the ground. In each far point stood a strong person from the Lian Yuan Realm, densely packed, surrounding the giant formation with a radius of thousands of feet.

    The number of these powerful men alone is probably more than 100,000.

    These 100,000 people are all very powerful, and even old monsters such as the Third Emperor's Uncle are within this range.

    In the center of the formation, the ground is empty except for a blue square metal floating in the void. It is not large and can accommodate about twenty people.

    This metal is three feet thick, and it is emitting waves of space fluctuations, making it look very strange.

    "This formation is not that big!" Liu Chen asked himself that he had seen a lot of things in the world, but he was also shocked by the huge momentum in front of him.

    "Haha! The establishment of the cosmic tunnel is not that simple! We, the people of the Lian Yuan Realm, have this ability, but it requires a lot of effort. Moreover, the cosmic tunnel cannot be shuttled at will. We must use our Shuangkong Divine Iron to do it.  You can come and go freely, and now we invite the seniors to step onto the Shuangkong Divine Iron."

    Bi Haiqing smiled and said: "By the way, the opening of the cosmic tunnel is not directly connected. The last procedure requires the assistance of the people of our world, so I asked my sister to go with you. She will help you open the cosmic tunnel.  Terminate the gate, her name is Bi Hailu, you can call her Xiaolu."

    "Junior Xiao Ling, I have met all of you seniors." A beautiful woman who looked similar to Bi Haiqing walked up to Ling Fan and others and bowed shyly.

    While giving the gift, she secretly glanced at Ling Fan. Is the man in front of her, covered in gold and exuding a sacred aura, the master who saved her father?  very young.

    "Yeah." Ling Fan didn't waste any time and directly gathered everyone up and stepped onto the so-called shuttle iron.

    As soon as Fang stood on the Shentetsu, he felt that he was in the turbulence of space. His whole body was very erratic, and even his sense of direction was completely lost.

    "Good stuff." Ling Fan praised. The piece of divine iron under his feet was an excellent material for casting, and the equipment forged was definitely extremely advanced.

    "Get ready!" When Ling Fan and others stepped onto the Divine Iron, the Third Emperor's Uncle shouted loudly. All the strong men present became solemn. On their foreheads, the black hole in the center of the palm mark suddenly turned into a  The energy liquid swirled rapidly on the tip of his forehead, forming a real black vortex.

    As the energy rotated, black clouds suddenly filled the sky, and the sky seemed to have stepped down instantly, and endless depression enveloped the entire place.

    In the dense black clouds, electric snakes swam??, at first there were just a few electric snakes with very little momentum, but after a while, thousands of them began to beat, with endless thunderous sounds that stung people's eardrums.

    The air was filled with a tingling feeling, and the hairs on the body stood on end one by one as if they had received an electric shock.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !  !

    Suddenly, the endless electric snakes poured down crazily. Each electric snake had its own target. They hit the palm marks on the foreheads of the strong men respectively, and finally merged into them and disappeared.

    "What the hell, it actually absorbed the lightning." Such a scene made Liu Chen exclaim, and everyone started looking forward to it. The opening of this cosmic tunnel seemed really extraordinary.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 752: Arriving at the Tianxing Interface Circle Again

    When the even more wonderful electric snakes merged into the foreheads of the strong men, the black clouds in the void still existed, but the rolling electric snakes had all disappeared!

    What does this mean?  It means that all these electric snakes are summoned by strong men. The marks on their foreheads actually have the magical power to summon electric snakes. It is really amazing.

    From the perspective of Liu Chen and others, it would be a different feeling if it were Ling Fan!

    He could clearly feel that the size and energy of each electric snake just now were different, and correspondingly the strength of the strong people they integrated into was also different!  And after these electric snakes merged into the foreheads of the strong men, they turned into a silver light, which circled around the foreheads of the strong men, and then turned into liquid and completely integrated into the mark.

    This process is so fast that most people cannot detect it, not even the An'ernu.  Because Ling Fan exudes divine power, his vision is completely different from everyone else's. The evolution of everything will slow down in his eyes.

    Waves of gusts of wind with a numbing feeling rose from the feet of the strong men. As the strong wind howled, the red dots under the strong men's feet suddenly emitted red brilliance, and finally turned into light masks, shrouding them respectively.

    The originally gloomy void completely darkened. The sun's light was blocked by a strange energy. The whole world entered complete darkness, except for the 100,000 strong men below who were shrouded in light.

    The feeling of being in darkness is very strange, as if there is no sky and no earth, and the whole space seems to be a substantial existence.  Even Ling Fan had never felt that feeling that was both real and unbelievable.

    "Huh?" Not only that, at this moment, everyone felt that they could not speak.

    No!  It's not that you can't speak, but that this space will isolate the sound of human speech. Even if you speak, it won't reach other people's ears. Only the sound transmission will be unaffected.

    "This is strange, what kind of formation is it?" Liu Chen was amazed and asked through a message.

    "This is actually not a formation. We are actually out of touch with the real world now! We have created a special cosmic space. To open the cosmic tunnel, we must pass through this space. This is unique to our connection world. Outside  But you definitely can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Bihai Phosphorus explained to everyone, and the pride contained in his words showed.  This magical power is connected with the realm of fate.  It is truly unique to them, the only one in the universe.

    "Even the laws of space have changed." Ling Fan was shocked. In the past, he relied on his strength.  He can already control space at will, either to restrain it or to crush it, but in this separated space, he cannot sense the existence of space.  This shows that the laws of space have changed.

    A completely independent universe, this is what the realm of connection expresses.

    When this relationship was analyzed, Ling Fan was shocked. If they could maintain this space forever, wouldn't they be able to create a new world and new laws?

    "This kind of magical power can only be achieved by gods!"  One hundred thousand people below, relying on their unique marks, were able to do it in a short period of time.  This shock was the first time in my life.

    In the endless dark void, a purple light suddenly tore through the darkness, as if it were cutting through mountains and rocks, all the way down.  Finally, it hit the center of the formation.

    The four-color light, penetrating the sky and the earth, is just a thin line, it flickers in and out.  It seemed as if he could be swallowed by darkness at any time.

    "The Way of Heavenly Thunder!"

    The voice of the Third Emperor's Uncle can actually be heard in this dark world.  When they heard his roar, all the powerful men shouted loudly, and all the energy was transferred to the forehead, which quickly shot out purple-black light, a hundred thousand rays of light, all bombarding the purple lines.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    One hundred thousand rays of light were like one hundred thousand hands, grabbing the surroundings of the purple line and pulling it apart. The original line was quickly pulled apart and turned into a pillar of light, inside which was an ever-expanding passage.

    It was just a purple line, but it was actually pulled into a channel, and it was still expanding. The faces of Uncle Sanhuang and others also showed solemn expressions.

    "Everyone, get ready, the cosmic tunnel is about to open." Bihai Phosphorus reminded everyone, and at the same time, the shuttle iron under his feet seemed to be touched and began to buzz.

    "This is the cosmic tunnel?" Liu Chen and others thought about countless ways for the tunnel to appear, but they never imagined that the tunnel would slowly form a straight line.

    "Yes! This is a straight tunnel summoned from the Tianxing Interface Circle. Expand it, and then use the Shuttle Divine Iron. If there are no accidents, you can reach the Tianxing Interface Circle in one day." Bihai Phosphorus explained.

    "What? You can get there in one day? ThisIs it too fast?  Didn't you say it would take a month?  "Liu Chen and others were shocked.

    "Haha! That's an ordinary channel. This time, it's a high-speed channel. My father specially told me that it's fast! We can count on one hand the number of times we've opened the high-speed channel in Fate Realm. This is also my first time.  This is my first ride, and it seems I borrowed the blessings from my seniors, hehe."

    Bi HaiLin explained the reason. It turned out that the passage opened this time was not ordinary, but extremely fast, so the scene was so spectacular. This was the highest level of treatment given to them by the Lian Yuan Realm. It was the king of the Lian Yuan Realm who discussed with Bi Hai Qing.  Just decided.

    They gave Ling Fan and others the highest treatment, not for anything else, but because Ling Fan took all the matters involving Mo Huaisheng into his own hands, freeing Lian Yuanjie from worries.

    "Nice interface." Ling Fan nodded secretly, he remembered the name Lian Yuan Jie!  Maybe he won't interact with this interface again in the future, but if there is an opportunity, he will naturally help this interface.

    Boom!

    In the center of the purple line, a large passage with a radius of thirty feet was opened. Then all the forces touching the purple line stopped using force and just used energy to hold on, quickly stabilizing the passage.

    "Walk!"

    Bihai Phosphorus gave a soft drink, and moved his jade finger towards the shuttle magic iron under his feet. He didn't know what kind of power he used. The shuttle magic iron shook for a while, and then turned into a stream of light, passing through the purple line and entering the passage.

    When Fang entered the passage, before he was ready, the Shuttle Divine Iron under his feet was like a train entering the track. With a loud bang, it shot upwards quickly. The speed was so fast that everyone felt as if their bodies were about to be hit by a strong wind.  Split apart.

    At that moment, everyone almost fell to their knees and vomited. Fortunately, Ling Fan reacted quickly enough and immediately emitted a divine light shield to protect everyone.

    "Damn, is this too fast? It feels like my body is about to be dismembered. It's basically teleportation." Liu Chen was the first to complain.

    "When the speed reaches a certain level, it is almost the same as teleportation. This shuttle magic iron is really an amazing existence." Xiao Caidi was also shocked, especially when she looked at the shuttle magic iron, she was full of curiosity.

    Being able to fly so fast shows how amazing the Shuttle Iron is!

    "It would be great to use him to refine a sword." Xuan Jian couldn't bear the loneliness at this time. As a sword cultivator, what he thought about most was how to obtain the most convenient sword.

    Just think about these thoughts. The Shuttle Divine Iron is the supreme treasure of the Connected World. If you want to take it away, you must destroy the Connected World.  The worst thing is that the method of controlling the Shuttle Divine Iron is only known to the royal family of the Lian Yuan Realm. Even if you get it, you can't use it. Therefore, since you have the Shuttle Divine Iron, the Lian Yuan Realm has not been invaded.

    The speed of the divine iron is too fast. He obviously has some kind of relationship with this passage. There seems to be endless suction in front of the passage, sucking the divine iron quickly. Everyone does not need to move. They only need to wait for the passage of time. It will not be long.  , they will arrive at the end of the passage, where is the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    "By the way, seniors, due to some reasons, the connection this time is not the main star, but an interface called Tongli. From there, you need to go through three teleportation arrays, directly enter the empty star, and finally enter the main star through the empty star. Map  I¡¯ve already painted it for you.¡±

    Bi Hailin suddenly handed over a map to Ling Fan and said guiltily: "Because the main star is too chaotic, I was afraid that when I opened the gate, the passage would be damaged, so I used this method. Please forgive me, seniors."

    "Just explain! We are not going directly to the main star, so this arrangement is not bad." Ling Fan nodded. Before going to the main star, he must meet the masters of the four major interfaces to see if they recognize him.

    If they get their approval, then they will regard themselves as the masters. When the time comes and they enter the main star, they will be able to seize the main star with a sweeping force and dominate the sky star interface circle.

    The journey was very fast, and there were not many words. In everyone¡¯s perception, the speed of the Shente Iron Shuttle began to slow down, which meant that the destination was about to be reached.

    Wherever he looked, he was still in the passage, and there was no bright spot in front of him. It was still pitch black, without any change.

    At this time, Bihai Phosphorus stood at the front of the team. All this meant that the distant Tianxing Interface Circle was really coming.

    The speed of traveling through the Divine Iron slowly slowed down, and at a certain moment, it finally stopped.

    There is still no end to the pitch black ahead. It is impossible to tell whether the front is void or a stone wall. In short, the whole world is black without any light.

    "Heavenly Palm Seal, activate!"

    ??The blue sea phosphorus jade hand kneaded the secret, and the mark on the forehead immediately glowed with light blue light, illuminating the surrounding space.?, what lies ahead is neither void nor a stone wall, but a billowing cloud and mist, which is quite magical.

    The mark on the forehead of the blue sea phosphorus continued to flash, and a silver light suddenly shot out, hitting the cloud and mist, and it was like a sharp sword, directly tearing the cloud and mist apart, and slowly, it actually tore open a fan.  door.

    A familiar breath came from outside the gate. On the other side of the gate was the Tongli Realm in the Tianxing Interface Circle. There were two men waiting respectfully outside the interface. They looked like they were also Dou Xiu from the Lian Yuan Realm.  .

    The Tianxing Interface Circle has finally arrived!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 753: Old Friend

    "See Princess."

    The two of them saluted and then floated respectfully in the void without saying a word.

    "Seniors, the Tongli Interface has arrived, and the little girl has been sent here." As soon as Bihaiphosphorus held his hand, he felt that the suction originally coming from the Shuttle Divine Iron disappeared, and Ling Fan and others could move freely.

    "Thank you." Ling Fan nodded, rolled up Liu Chen and others, turned into golden streamers, and flew directly away from this special cosmic tunnel, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    "You guys should come back to the Lian Yuan Realm with me. From today on, the Lian Yuan Realm will completely withdraw from the Tianxing Interface Circle. The right and wrong here will no longer have anything to do with us."

    "yes!"

    Bi Haiqing brought the two men into the cosmic tunnel, and then returned through the original road of Shentie. The cosmic tunnel was closed.

    Flying in the Tongli interface, feeling the unique atmosphere of the Tianxing interface circle, everyone feels like going home.  The fight for the artifact once started here. After leaving here, they were hunted down by the cold-blooded Qilin tribe. Now when they returned again, Ling Fan had already conquered the artifact. According to the agreement, Ling Fan should be a member of the Tianxing Interface Circle.  dominate.

    Whenever they think of this, everyone's blood boils. If Ling Fan really dominates the Tianxing Interface Circle, it would be much easier for them to manage an acre of land here.

    Coming from such a remote place in the Imperial Realm, and finally being able to settle in the Tianxing Interface Circle, for everyone, this is a cornerstone for the battle in the universe. As long as this cornerstone exists, the road in the future will be extremely smooth.

    "How are you going to make the masters of the four major interfaces surrender to you?" Xiao Caidi asked, and she still had a dreamlike feeling in her heart.

    When I first met the young man in front of me, he was still weak and pitiful. He just destroyed an academy. At that time, I wanted to accept him as my follower. It was ridiculous to think about it.

    Today, after several rounds of transformation, Ling Fan's strength has already left Xiao Caidi far away. Although no one has the determination to give up chasing, they know it.  I'm afraid they will only have determination in the future, and it will be basically impossible to pursue Ling Fan in terms of strength.

    "First go to Kongxing and find Xuanyangzi! I believe he will arrange for the masters of the four interfaces to meet with me. Once the Eight Immortals' secrets are revealed, they will naturally have no more doubts." Ling Fan already knew it.

    As soon as these words came out.  Everyone's eyes were brightened. Indeed, as Ling Fan said, the Eight Immortals' secrets were the best proof, but this point had been ignored!

    Back then, Ling Fan fought side by side with the four major interface masters.  In fact, in the eyes of Xuanyangzi, the King of Sea Beasts, the King of Earth and the Tsar, Ling Fan gave them a very good impression.

    Among them, the King of Sea Beasts and Xuanyangzi once thought that Ling Fan could conquer the artifact. Now that he has actually conquered the artifact, as long as he tells the truth, the King of Sea Beasts and Xuanyangzi will definitely believe it.  As for the Tsar and the King of the Earth, they would naturally have no objections in front of the Eight Immortals' secret knowledge.

    Ling Fan flew directly to the teleportation array, preparing to enter the sky star as soon as possible. However, when approaching the teleportation array, he suddenly stopped hiding and turned to look somewhere behind, where there was an open space.

    There were fifty or sixty tents of various sizes set up in the open space.  I don¡¯t know which idle force set up here. Logically speaking, with so many people, they should buy a base. Why are they just setting up tents?

    At the border of the tent, there were still several people negotiating.  One side of the tent was represented by a woman and a slightly older man, while the other side was represented by ten fighting cultivators. They were not strong, but their faces were full of arrogance.

    "Do you know these people?" It was Gu Yue who asked.

    "Yes. There is some friendship. I don't know why they ended up in this situation! The matter of the artifact that day. In the end, it is all thanks to them. I can't ignore it."

    Ling Fan said as he turned into golden light and flew forward.

    Liu Chen and others looked at each other in disbelief, and followed closely with eyes that were watching a good show.

    "We have already paid half a year's worth of crystals, why do we still need to pay them?" A woman shouted angrily. She was Jiang Hong from the Haixing Chiyun Sect. Behind her was his much older father, who was still alive.  Everyone who has the remnants of the Red Cloud Sect.

    They no longer live in Haixing, and now they have settled in Tongli interface. Unfortunately, the tiger has fallen into Pingyang, and there are not many crystals left, so they can only set up camp and live this kind of life.

    Even so, they still have not escaped the oppression of Tongli Interface. The powerful organizations here have charged them protection fees countless times.

    "You have handed it over, but it is not our Lieyang Sect that takes over. Do you think our Lieyang Sect is not worthy of being the master of the Tongli Realm?"

    Opposite Jiang Hong, a bearded man was obviously leadingLeader, he sneered, his words full of dissatisfaction.

    "You" Jiang Hong bit her red lips tightly and trembled all over.

    There are too many forces in the Tongli world. The person in front of me is the Lieyang Sect, and the force that took away the crystals before is called the Shuiyang Sect. The heads of these two sects are brothers, and they are also the strongest in the Tongli world.  The two organizations are actually one organization to put it bluntly.

    The people of Shuiyang Sect have already received so-called protection fees, and now Lieyang has come again. They are clearly bullying the Chiyun Sect. Who said that this is the Tongli world and not their territory?

    "Dad, how many crystal stones are there?" It was impossible to explain to the person in front of him, so Jiang Hong could only hold back his anger, turned around and asked the leader of the Red Cloud Sect.

    "There are not many left. There are only more than 10,000 crystal stones. If we give them half of it, we won't be able to stay here." The leader of the Red Cloud Sect shook his head. He was no longer as high-spirited as before. Now he is just an ordinary person.  Old man, his eyes are full of casualness.

    "Haha! Miss Jiang, it seems you are in a little trouble."

    Just when the Chiyun Sect was at their wits' end, a familiar yet ethereal voice came from afar. Suddenly, looking back, a golden glow fell from the sky. Ling Fan, together with Liu Chen and others, landed in front of Jiang Hong and the Chiyun Sect's master.  Door side.

    "It's you!" Jiang Hong was startled, but the eyes of the lazy Chiyun Sect's main gate were shining with golden light. If the decline of the Chiyun Sect caused the leader's heroic ambitions to fall to the bottom, then Ling Fan's appearance made him fall to the bottom.  He regained his fighting spirit.

    With just the sense of breath, he could sense that Ling Fan now was completely different from before. The young man in front of him was stronger again, and this time he was not even a little bit stronger.

    "Haha! Miss Jiang, Master Jiang, you are well." Ling Fan nodded with a smile, his words were neither sad nor happy, but when he spoke, Liu Chen, An Ernu and others were already blocking the front.  The sight of several powerful men from the Lieyang Sect was directly blocked by them.

    "Oh! It's strange to charge protection fees. Is Tongli Interface your world?" Liu Chen's voice sounded like a smile but not a smile. Just from his tone, this guy was ready to do something big.

    "Who are you? You dare to interfere with my Lieyang Sect's affairs, don't you want to live?" The other party is not afraid, they are domineering in the Tongli world, and they really have no fear of anyone.

    "Hey, Lieyang Sect, what a cool name, I'm so scared!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Chen and others took action directly. This group of strong men were instantly beaten into pig heads, then tied up and stood up.

    They never expected that in a place like Tongli Interface, someone would dare to attack them directly without saying anything. This is simply so audacious that they don't want to live anymore.

    "You will die miserably"

    After being picked up, the group continued to talk wildly and looked like they were not afraid of death.  Ling Fan naturally ignored them, but Liu Chen and others were not good-tempered, so they naturally used these guys as sandbags, punching them with the left and then the other.

    The strength that Liu Chen and others showed inadvertently was nothing. When it came to strength, they were at the peak of Dou Sheng. Only An Ernu was strong, and he didn't move much. So regarding the strength of this team, Jiang Hong and  The leader of the Chiyun Sect was not much surprised.

    On the other hand, they are very interested in Ling Fan!  Ling Fan appeared twice, both at their most difficult moments, and Ling Fan became their savior twice.

    "Brother Ling, during the fight for the artifact that day, the four major interface experts and the artifact disappeared at the same time, and more than 80% of the others were killed or injured. I didn't expect you to survive. I wonder if Brother Ling knows the final ownership of the artifact?"

    The leader of the Chiyun Sect asked himself that he was experienced and tough-minded, but at this moment he couldn't help but ask this most important question.  The ownership of the artifact obviously does not belong to the masters of the four major interfaces, nor does it belong to the leader of the Divine Alliance. Moreover, after the competition for the artifact ended, the Sky God disappeared directly, and there is no news about him so far.

    The ownership of the artifact has become a mystery. Today, a strong man who suddenly disappeared during the battle for the artifact has returned. So does he know the ownership of the artifact?  Or maybe he directly seizes the artifact, which is not impossible.

    "Haha! How do you like this Tongli interface?" Ling Fan did not answer, but asked a confused question.

    "Tongli Realm has convenient transportation and rich resources. It is close to the four major interfaces and the main star. It is a pretty good interface. Moreover, because of the long-term notices from Lieyang Sect and Shuiyang Sect, Tongli Realm is in order, which is in today's Tianxing  The interface circle is naturally quite a rare existence.¡±

    The leader of the Chiyun Sect was not in the mood to answer such a question, so Jiang Hong naturally answered it on his behalf.

    "In that case, are you willing to be the masters of Tongli interface?" Ling Fan smiled mysteriously.

    "What?" Chi YunThe leader of the faction was shocked to see Ling Fan's indifferent expression, and his words seemed casual, yet so serious.

    What does this news mean?  This means that he has the ability to decide who will dominate Tongli Interface. What does this mean?  It means that Ling Fan has obtained the artifact, and he is now the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    Despite previous speculations, the leader of the Chiyun Sect was still greatly shocked when he actually learned the news.

    After that, Ling Fan didn't say any details. He just left An'ernu behind and asked them to stand by and notify them when the time is right.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 754: The Awakening of Three Divine Souls

    Without lingering too much, Ling Fan had already left with Liu Chen and others, and soon arrived at the first teleportation array. Without saying a word, he handed over the crystal and left the Tongli interface with a flash of white light.

    An Ernu didn't have much objection to staying. These days, he had more contact with Ling Fan, and gradually understood Ling Fan's leading role in this team. He needed Qing Yi's help with the affairs of the One-horned Qilin Clan, but he could  That's not enough, you still need someone as strong as Ling Fan.

    Before that, no matter what Ling Fan said, he would do it. Wasn¡¯t it just to stay and keep the Chiyun Sect safe?  For An Ernu, this is simply the simplest thing.

    After arranging An Ernu, the only people left around Ling Fan were acquaintances. Of course, Chu Lian was the exception. Xuan Jian had already told him about Chu Lian.

    Chu Lian couldn't speak, and Ling Fan didn't dare to promise anything, but he secretly made up his mind to find Kong Shen and restore Chu Lian to his normal appearance. This may be Xuan Jian's biggest wish.

    ?? Continuous transmission without any stop, and soon, islands floating in the void appeared in front of you, and the sky star finally arrived.

    Compared with the previous Kongxing, the atmosphere in Kongxing is much more peaceful at this moment. The location of the Lord of Kongxing is no longer a secret. He is on a mountain peak in the southernmost part of Kongxing.

    Ling Fan had already inquired about this information before, and when he appeared behind the sky star, he headed straight to the south.

    At this moment, Kongxing is completely controlled by Xuanyangzi. Due to the riots in the Tianxing interface circle, the entire Kongxing is very tightly defended starting from the transmission point.

    Originally, ultra-fast flying was not allowed, but Ling Fan's speed was too fast, and those who wanted to cause trouble could only stay away. They knew that this was a strong person who wanted to find the master of their sky star. Things like this,  It didn't happen once or twice. Everyone wisely chose to get out of the way.

    Soon, Ling Fan arrived at his destination.  This is a giant mountain peak floating in the void. There are countless caves on it, and there are also some residential places built by humans. There is also a circle of empty islands around the mountain peak, which is different from before.  When Ling Fan and others arrived.  Hundreds of strong men were immediately shot out from the sky island, blocking their way.

    "Friends in front of me, I don't know what you are here for?" These people are very friendly, and they also know that the person who comes here is not a trivial matter.  Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to offend.

    Especially Ling Fan, his whole body is filled with light, his escape speed is so fast, and his fierce divine power makes people breathless.  Such a person is absolutely extraordinary.

    "Let me know, Ling Fan wants to see you." Ling Fan said calmly.

    "Wait a moment." The man did not dare to neglect, and immediately said a few words to someone beside him, and the man followed the order and went to the mountain peak to report.

    After waiting for a moment, a rapid stream of light shot up from the mountain peak and came through the sky, followed by a laughter that resounded throughout the world: "Hahaha Little friend Ling. You're all right!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Confucian scholar with a paper book in his hand appeared in front of Ling Fan. He stared at Ling Fan with bright eyes. Especially when he saw Ling Fan's whole body was decorated with gold and his endless divine power, his pupils were filled with excitement.  It shrank even more.  The smile on his face became even stronger.

    "Haha, we said goodbye that day, but Brother Xuan is already the Lord of the Sky Star. Congratulations." Ling Fan exchanged polite words with Xuanyangzi.  In fact, he and Xuanyangzi were not very familiar with each other, so calling Brother Xuan was a bit rash.

    "Hahaha! Luck. It's just luck! Come, come to the house to discuss it in detail." Xuanyangzi made a gesture of invitation, and then shouted to his subordinates: "Send the order, immediately seal the mountain peak, no outsiders will be seen, no matter who comes  No need to report it, just stop it."

    "yes!"

    As soon as the guard heard this order, his heart trembled, and he immediately nodded in agreement. At the same time, his eyes towards Ling Fan became even more different. Who was the person in front of him?  The master of the interface has arrived, and the master has never been like this before.

    Ling Fan's team followed Xuanyangzi and flew into the huge mountain peak. After a short circle, they entered a hidden mountain belly.

    The decoration inside the mountain is simple, clean and tidy. Everyone gathered around a large stone table and sat down casually.

    "Tsk tsk, the master's mansion is different. It's obviously a bit simpler, but it's so big. I really envy others." After Liu Chen praised him, he stopped talking. Others were doing their own thing one after another, or drinking.  , or eat fruit. Although they are all present, no one will disturb Ling Fan and Xuanyangzi.

    In this way, Xuanyangzi¡¯s original idea of ??sending these people away came to nothing.  It can be seen that this group of people have a very good relationship with Ling Fan, but they cannot be expelled at will.

    "hehe!  Little friend Ling, how have you been these past few years?  "Xuan Yangzi is not impatient, but the matter is very important. Ling Fan's appearance is simply a miracle for him. Now he only feels that his blood is boiling. After more than three years of waiting, the result is about to come.

    Whether the artifact has been conquered or not affects the lives of many people in the universe, and even more so the fate of the Star Interface Circle. Over the years, the masters of the four major interfaces have been thinking about this matter and have no other intentions, so even the battle for the main star has  I simply didn't participate because I couldn't determine what happened to the artifact and Ling Fan.

    "Brother Xuan, look at my current appearance, can't you figure out why?" Ling Fan smiled mysteriously, not explaining clearly.

    Xuanyangzi¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course he understood the meaning of Ling Fan¡¯s words. In this way, the artifact was really refined by him!  Could it be that the golden glow all over the body is a sign of the refining of the artifact?

    "Umlittle friend Ling, can you let me see the artifact?" Xuan Yangzi rubbed his palms and tried to suppress his excitement.

    "No." Ling Fan shook his head: "It's not that I don't want to share it with you, it's just that there is really no way, because the refining of the artifact is not just about controlling him. You also saw the appearance of the leader of the Divine Alliance that day, then  At that time, it was the artifact controlling him, not him controlling the artifact."

    Xuanyangzi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he was even more excited!  Because he also knew this, after the artifact was refined, it would exist in other forms. If Ling Fan took out the artifact at this moment, I'm afraid Xuanyangzi wouldn't dare to believe it easily.

    "Then I wonder what the state of the artifact is now?" Xuanyangzi continued to ask.

    "The soul." Ling Fan nodded: "And it has been absorbed by me."

    "What?" Xuanyangzi jumped up and stared at Ling Fan with deep doubts: "Ling Xiaoyou, if I remember correctly, you had already awakened your fighting spirit when you fought that day, and you still used double  Fighting spirit, that is to say, you have absorbed two fighting spirits. Your own fighting spirit, plus artificial fighting spirit, there are two fighting spirits in total. After absorbing two fighting spirits, it will be full. How do you absorb this third fighting spirit?  ? Besides, it is still a divine soul, how can it be so easy to absorb?"

    Xuanyangzi did not choose to beat around the bush. He had clearly seen Ling Fan's battle that day. He had already mastered the double fighting spin and the double fighting spirit. He thought that Ling Fan might have made some deal with the Shenmeng and obtained the artificial fighting spin, but regardless of  How come, his two Douxuan have been filled up, but now he said that he has absorbed the soul. This is simply impossible, so it arouses Xuanyangzi's deep doubts.

    Such a situation was not something Ling Fan thought of in his plan, and that's right. With Xuanyangzi's nature, he would naturally analyze everything in place. If there was any discrepancy in it, he would not be able to believe Ling Fan.

    "Actually" Ling Fan thought for a while and sighed: "Actually, I have three Douxuan."

    "Oh? Three Dou Xuan?" Xuanyangzi's face was full of disbelief. The emergence of artificial Dou Xuan was already very unnatural, but the artificial Dou Xuan could only absorb one. How could three Dou Xuan appear?

    "It's too troublesome to explain this matter, so let's express it directly through actions. Brother Xuan, please open the shield and guard the cave." Ling Fan stood up, and the aura on his body suddenly became sharp, which was a sign of awakening the fighting spirit.  .

    Xuanyangzi's pupils shrank, and without any nonsense, he directly deployed the most powerful light shield to protect the cave.

    "A fighting spirit!"

    "Two fighting spirits!"

    "Three fighting souls!"

    "Awaken!"

    Boom boom boom!  !  !

    Crazy explosions were heard from Ling Fan's bones. The first fighting spirit awakened. Endless golden light filled the earth. A golden figure, like a giant dragon, lay on Ling Fan's shoulders. At that moment  , Ling Fan's aura increased five to six times.

    The second fighting spirit awakened immediately, and it seemed like stars were falling from the sky, turning into a strange golden energy body, floating on Ling Fan's other shoulder. At this moment, the divine power was like a rolling ocean tide, forcing Xuanyangzi to increase his protection.  The energy output of the cover.

    The third fighting spirit was not shy. When it awakened, the entire cave and even the entire mountain shook. This fighting spirit was very special. It was like an octagonal spider lying on Ling Fan's Heavenly Spirit Cover. In an instant, his breath  It has actually increased by hundreds of times.

    "Three, three fighting spirits!" Even though Xuanyangzi was experienced, he was also frightened by the scene in front of him. It was the first time in his life that he saw three fighting spirits awakened in the same person, and each one was so domineering.  The energy is so strong.

    This is not the point. The point is the subtle relationship between the three fighting spirits. If one of them is a divine soul, then there is no need to doubt that the other two must also be divine souls because they have the same origin.  Yoko's eyesight is completely able to see this.

    &nbsp;Gulu!

    The sound of swallowing saliva came not only from Xuanyangzi, but also from Liu Chen, Xuan Jian, Xiao Caidi and others. This was the first time that Ling Fan had three souls erupting. Under the endless golden light, Ling Fan seemed to have turned into a  A true god, he looks so divine, so noble.

    "Brother Xuan, do you believe me now?" Ling Fan spoke, and his voice became extremely ethereal, as if coming from beyond the sky, filled with the feeling of a divine voice coming.

    ¡á¡á

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 755: The Gathering of Dominators

    The awakening of the three souls proved that Ling Fan possessed three fighting spins and three fighting souls, which overturned Xuanyangzi's previous speculation. The divine power exuded by the awakening of the fighting souls further proved Ling Fan's statement.

    "Little friend Ling, I can completely trust you now! However, if we rely solely on this to resolve the matter of refining the artifact, I'm afraid it will be difficult for the Tsar and Prince Lu to handle it. I believe that my friend came to me this time to prove the refining of the artifact.  Let us make the promise we made when we traveled that you be the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle, right?"

    Although Xuanyangzi believed what Ling Fan said, it did not mean that everyone would believe it, so Ling Fan still needed better evidence.

    "Haha, brother Xuan, don't worry. Since I dare to come, I will naturally have the confidence to prove it! Don't forget, how can the soul transformed by the artifact be so simple on the surface? As long as Brother Xuan arranges to gather the Sea King, Land King and Tsar, then I will  It will prove itself.¡±

    Ling Fan said: "As Brother Xuan said, I am here to dominate the Tianxing Interface Circle. I am still somewhat confident about this."

    Xuanyangzi was slightly startled by the direct explanation of his ambition. The young man in front of him was not very old, but he had such courage. He was still so calm when he spoke about dominating the Tianxing interface circle. I'm afraid it wouldn't be possible if it were him.  It can be done.

    "Don't worry, little friend, I will arrange this matter as quickly as possible. Hey, the Star Interface Circle is in chaos now. It cannot be said that all life is in ruins, but countless people have died because of it. What the Star Interface Circle needs is a real master, and there needs to be someone  The order that belongs to him." Xuan Yangzi sighed, the current Tianxing interface circle is really a mess.

    No rules no standards.  The Tianxing interface circle really needs its own rules.

    "Before that, I have a few questions for Brother Xuan. I wonder if Brother Xuan can answer a few questions?" Ling Fan shook his head and suddenly changed the subject.

    "Oh?" Xuanyangzi said, "My friend, please tell me. As long as I know, I will tell you the truth."

    Ling Fan nodded: "I wonder if Brother Xuan has any news about Kongshen in these years?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????: A gloomy look flashed through Xuanyangzi's pupils: "This person is no longer in the Tianxing interface. If nothing unexpected happens, he should have gone to the Mojiajia."

    "Mojiajie?" Ling Fan was shocked: "I wonder if this news is reliable?"

    "Haha! This is not news. It is my prediction. Little friends may not know that Kongshen has always had contact with the Mohist community. Decades ago, Kongshen captured young women everywhere, and this matter is inseparable from the Mohist community.  , it may be that the Mohist family used their alchemy skills to plan something with the Sky God."

    As soon as these words came out, two figures immediately appeared in front of Xuanyangzi.  It was Xuan Jian and Chu Lian with cold faces.

    "Two friends, this is" Xuan Yangzi was startled, and his eyes suddenly fell on Chu Lian: "Is this woman"

    There was a brief silence at the scene, and a gloomy atmosphere enveloped the whole place. Ling Fan just asked. Not only did he get the place where Kong Shen was likely to go, but he also found out some clues as to why Kong Shen went everywhere to capture women in the first place.  I never thought that this matter was related to the Mohist family.

    Xuan Jian and Chu Lian didn't speak, or they didn't know how to speak. After a pause, Ling Fan asked, "I wonder what else Brother Xuan knows? Can you tell me all of them?"

    Xuanyangzi sighed.  He didn't expect that the person present would include the woman captured by Kong Shen that day.  It¡¯s no wonder that Ling Fan asked about Kong Shen: ¡°Kong Shen, an old fox, always acts cautiously, and what happened that day was his alliance with the Mo family. Everything is kept secret, so how can others know about it?¡±

    "It's a pity that Xuanyangzi didn't know the secret. He added: "If you want to know the truth about this matter, you must either find the Sky God or capture the high-level officials of the Mohist family and you will find out once you ask."

    We haven¡¯t gotten the exact answer, but we already know the root of everything. For Xuan Jian and Chu Lian, this is already the best news.

    In this world, strength alone is not enough. We also need powerful forces, so that we can learn some secret things. This is very important for anyone.

    "Mojiajie, Kongshen!"

    Ling Fan muttered these two names, and he vaguely felt that he had to go to this Mojiajie once!  But for now, he just needs to wait and see. He doesn't know about others. At least the so-called Master Mo Huaisheng will definitely go to the main star.

    "If Mo Huaisheng is captured, he should be able to ask about the secrets of that year. Only after knowing the truth can he decide what to do next.

    "There is one more thing. Please answer it for me, Brother Xuan." Let's write down the matter between Kong Shen and the Mohist Realm for the time being. Naturally, it will not be solved now. Ling Fan changed his mind and asked again: "I wonder if Brother Xuan knows about the dragon scales?"

    "Oh? You are referring to the dragon scales that each of the four major interfaces have? This is not nothing.??Secret, if you have any questions, just ask them directly.  "The four major interfaces each have four dragon scales, which is public in the Tianxing interface circle.

    "I want to know where all the dragon scales of Kong Shen are at this moment?" Ling Fan licked his lips. It can be said that this question is the most critical question today. He is deciding whether he can open the Soul Tower and rescue Donghuang.

    Xuanyangzi didn't know why Ling Fan asked such a question. They didn't even know what the relationship between dragon scales and the Soul Tower was. The so-called dragon scales were just symbols of the four major interface masters.

    He didn¡¯t say any more nonsense. As he turned his hand, a triangular scale with a flickering light and the size of a car appeared in Xuanyangzi¡¯s hand.

    This triangular scale has a spiritual light all over it, but it feels like it is being sealed. The scale is clearly full of power, but it cannot be used.

    "This is the dragon scale owned by Kongxing! This kind of thing is a symbol of status. Kongshen did not bring it with him when he participated in the competition for the artifact." Xuanyangzi said calmly.

    A ray of light flashed across his eyes, and Ling Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "If I remember correctly, when I become the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle, these dragon scales will belong to me, right?"

    "Yes, this is the purpose of dragon scales. It is rumored that the gathering of four dragon scales will produce mutations. However, a long time ago, in order to prove the authenticity of the mutation, in fact, the four dragon scales had already gathered, but unfortunately nothing happened.  A strange phenomenon. At this point, no one knows the function of dragon scales, no one discusses it anymore, and no one cares about it."

    Ling Fan doesn't care about these. He knows that after the dragon scales are gathered, they still need to be refined with the Void Dragon True Fire before he can refine King Yu's flute. After that, he will summon the Soul Tower to rescue Donghuang.

    "King Yu Xiao, what on earth is that thing? Is it the same as the Seven-Star Lamp, an ancient thing? It's a pity that we have to go to the Dragon Realm, otherwise we won't be able to get the Void Dragon True Fire. Hey, there are so many things."

    Ling Fan sighed deeply. Although he was strong enough now, what he had to do had just begun.

    "My little friend, I will rest here for a while. I will arrange for the Sea King, Land King and Tsar to come to meet you as soon as possible. Before that, everything needs to be handled confidentially. After all, the main star is now in chaos, and there are many forces within it.  Even we have to treat it with caution, if they find out about our intentions, things will be very troublesome."

    Xuanyangzi left these words behind, and after personally arranging a residence for Ling Fan and others, he went to arrange things in a hurry.

    Ling Fan has returned and has refined the artifact. This news is really shocking. Xuanyangzi must handle it personally and secretly, and everything must be done carefully.

    During this period, Ling Fan reorganized his thoughts. First, he should dominate the Tianxing Interface Circle, then obtain four dragon scales, and then stabilize the Tianxing Interface Circle. It would be best if someone could help him go to the Dragon World during this process.  , invited the Dragon Girl to refine King Yu's flute.

    As long as King Yu Xiao is successfully refined, he can summon the Soul Tower and rescue the Eastern Emperor. Whether it is the acquisition of the Soul Tower or the rescue of the Eastern Emperor, it will be a huge help to Ling Fan.

    After all this is resolved, when the star interface circle is completely stable, Ling Fan can lead the team, first solving the Mohist Realm and Kong Shen, and solving the Chu Lian matter.

    After that, he will go to the World of Warcraft to resolve the hatred between the Demonic Phoenix Clan and the cold-blooded Qilin Clan. If all goes well, then all of Ling Fan's trivial matters will be solved.

    He will go to the Shura Realm, the Dan Realm to find Mu Ling, and of course, the most difficult demigod Lian Tan. These should be the last three things to do.

    After sorting out his thoughts, there are always surprises. Ling Fan thought so, but things may not go according to his ideas. In short, the general direction will not be wrong. As for the changes, he can only adapt to changes.

    "What? Little friend Ling Fan is back? He has also refined a divine weapon? Are you sure?"

    "Have I ever deceived Neptune?"

    "Let's go! Set off immediately!"

    In the Sea Star Realm, Xuanyangzi came quietly. After just informing him, the King of Sea Beasts took the sea dragon and rushed to the Sky Star in a hurry.

    "Hey, that kid refined a divine weapon? Xuanyangzi, if you dare to lie to me, I'll see if I don't tear you apart. You go back first, I'll solve some things and I'll be here soon."

    At the end of the endless desert, there seemed to be a beast lying in the darkness. When Xuanyangzi left, the beast seemed to wake up instantly, and a huge sandstorm began to sweep across the sand star.

    "Have you absorbed it? Then let's go for a walk."

    Lu Xing, the king of the earth who looked like a boulder, just blinked after hearing this shocking news, and then his huge body left Lu Xing and rushed towards Sky Star.

    Everything was going on in secret. When the masters of the three major interfaces left respectively, it turned out thatIt was silent and the news was not leaked.

    But in Kongxing, all the protection has reached the highest level. Even flying in the void can feel countless detection waves. The nerves of the strong people are tense, as if they can smell the coming storm.

    The four major interface masters gathered in the sky star to refine the artifacts. It was rumored that the person who fulfilled the agreement was Ling Fan, who was also in the sky star. A meeting between the masters was quietly staged in a cave somewhere in the sky star.

    In the small cave, the King of the Sea, the King of the Land, the Tsar, Xuanyangzi, and Ling Fan stood looking at each other. In this invisible gaze, the air seemed to solidify.

    ¡á¡á

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 756: I am the Master

    The scene in front of me seemed to have returned to the narrow escape when everyone fought against the artifact three years ago.  At that time, everyone was still determined to die. Three years later, one of them returned and wanted to dominate the Tianxing interface circle and make others surrender to him.

    "I have verified all three Dou Xuan and three Dou Hun. The comparison of divine power is also correct. Various signs prove that Ling Xiaoyou has indeed refined the divine weapon. What do you think?"

    Xuanyangzi took the lead to break the dull atmosphere. He had already told the masters about these things before. The purpose of bringing up the old things now was just to break the atmosphere.

    "I said at the beginning that Brother Ling is the most likely person to conquer the artifact. It seems that I have a good vision. The Tianxing Interface Circle, which has never been unified since its creation, will finally be unified." Neptune Yushou  Covering his mouth, he smiled softly, his sweet voice seemed to be celebrating Ling Fan. When he said this, he was actually going to worship the Lord.

    "Wait a minute." A cold snort came from the Tsar's mouth. His blood-red eyes circled Ling Fan up and down, and he smiled evilly: "Boy, you have three fighting spins and three fighting souls. This is really surprising. Maybe.  What other opportunities do you have, and you occasionally get some treasure, so you can exude divine power, but what is the direct relationship between this and the artifact? Although I am old, I can still see some things clearly. It is not impossible to make me surrender.  But we have to provide absolute proof.¡±

    What the Tsar said directly pushed the atmosphere to the most tense moment. He went straight to the point without any nonsense.  Either produce evidence or everyone disperses, it¡¯s up to the master.  Never mention it again.

    "I agree with the Tsar's point of view." The earth king who rarely spoke also expressed his thoughts. They are all people of their word.  But without absolute evidence, they will not choose to surrender.

    ¡°Besides, this matter is so important, how can the master of Tianxing Interface Circle let others take the seat so easily?

    After a few words, Haiwang and Xuanyangzi could not say anything more. At this moment, all eyes were on Ling Fan. All they wanted was a result, a real result belonging to the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    No matter how much Neptune and Xuanyangzi turn to Ling Fan.  No matter what happened after Ling Fan went after the artifact, at this moment, in this cave, they just wanted to confirm whether Ling Fan had refined the artifact.

    Faced with many doubts, Ling Fan acted very calmly. After a long time, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly: "Since I am here, I will naturally prove to you that I am determined to be the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle."

    "Everyone should still remember the ancient Eight Immortals' secrets used in the battle that day, right?" Ling Fan continued: "After refining the artifact, I can already use the Eight Immortals' secrets, but there are many restrictions. You should also know. The Eight Immortals' secrets are absolute.  Inimitable.¡±

    As he spoke, Ling Fan's body suddenly emitted a blazing light. The aura belonging to the ancient immortal caused the hairs on the bodies of the four masters to explode in an instant.

    This breath is so familiar, so scary.  Although his current power is not great, those present will not forget it.  This is one of the unique skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals.

    "The golden light of the sun!"

    "Not bad! Next is Taishan Rain."

    Ling Fan said, the terrible rain was already floating in the void. Although there was no contact, the people present could still feel the aura of the ancient immortals of Taishan Rain, as well as the feeling of a drop as heavy as Mount Tai. This is really the secret skill of the Eight Ancient Immortals.  .

    Ling Fan's face was already a little pale after showing two kinds of secret skills in a row. He originally wanted to show three kinds of skills, but had to stop because of this: "How? Are you still familiar with these two kinds of secret skills? Being able to use the secret skills of the Eight Immortals of Ancient Times seems to be enough.  Prove everything. Of course, I can continue to use it, but it will consume a lot of myself, so if you believe it, I will stop here. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will go through all the Eight Immortals¡¯ Secret Techniques.¡±

    " As soon as the Eight Immortals' Secret Art came out, the masters were stunned on the spot, convinced in their hearts. Looking at Ling Fan's pale face, it was obvious that he was not lying. The use of the Eight Immortals' Secret Art consumes a lot of energy.

    King Lu and the Tsar chose to remain silent. Judging from their attitudes, they fully recognized Ling Fan and would definitely abide by the agreement made that day.

    "Sea King!"

    "Xuan Yangzi!"

    "See Star King!"

    Xuanyangzi and Haiwang clasped their fists and bowed their heads to Ling Fan at the same time, as a courtesy to Ling Fan. As for the "Star King", that is naturally the title of the real master of the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    Ling Fan nodded, but his eyes fell on King Lu and Tsar. The two powerful men who looked at them with those golden pupils that could see through everything felt frightened. After a pause, they finally followed the example of Haiwang and Xuanyangzi and lowered their heads.  He cupped his fists and gave a gesture of salute.

    "Okay!" Ling Fan finally smiled: "From today on, GodThe star interface circle is about to enter a unified era, but before that, it is necessary to calm down the main star and appease the various boundaries. However, this matter is not easy. Are the four of you willing to help me with my dominance?  "

    ????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan has already used his divine power, and his aura of lording it over the world is quite king-like. At this moment, he will assume the role of the real master of the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    The passionate words and the shaping of the future influenced the four masters. They happily agreed. From now on, they wholeheartedly assist Ling Fan.

    "Since I have dominated the Tianxing interface circle, please hand over the four dragon scales and give me all the symbols of power!" Ling Fan said without any nonsense or politeness, he directly asked for the four dragon scales.

    That is related to the existence of Soul Tower and Donghuang. Getting them first can solve a small worry.

    It is a rule to hand over dragon scales. Although it is a bit abrupt, the people present are all experienced people. They turned their hands and handed over the dragon scales that were the same as those held by Xuanyangzi to Ling Fan.

    Holding four dragon scales in his hand, Ling Fan suddenly felt proud and felt like he was dominating the world. This may be the first time since he was born that he felt the taste of domination. From today on, he will lead the four major  Dominate and unify the Tianxing interface circle.

    "There is no rule without rules. Since the establishment of Tianxing Interface Circle, the system of each interface has been determined by strength. Such a system must be changed."

    Ling Fan said: "The four major interfaces have been established for a long time, and it has become a habit for you to manage them by yourself, and the management is very orderly, so the four major interfaces can have their own rules. As for other interfaces, I will formulate their rules, but not now  , but after the main star is pacified. A series of measures must wait until the main star is captured. Of course, before that, you can think about what kind of rules are suitable for the Tianxing interface circle. You are most familiar with the Tianxing interface circle.  Your opinions will be my biggest reference model.¡±

    Ling Fan didn't change anything with his words. He only wanted to express one meaning. He would change the Tianxing interface circle. However, the four major interfaces are still controlled by each of you, and the rules of the interface are also formulated by you. Ling Fan only wants one,  That is the real unified Tianxing interface circle.

    This is undoubtedly the best way to increase the cohesion of the four major interfaces without changing them. For the current situation, it is obviously the best way.

    The four masters understood the truth and were grateful. Neptune took the lead to stand up and report: "If you want to conquer the main star, you must first understand the distribution of forces on the main star. According to the information I have, there are total threats to the main star.  Thirty-five, each of their forces already has the qualifications to challenge us. If we want to pacify the main star, we must first defeat these thirty-five forces."

    "Haw! There are too many strong foreigners on the main star today. It will be very difficult to conquer them. We must be prepared for a long-term battle." The Tsar agreed with Neptune's statement.

    "To conquer the main star, we must gather our strength and establish another organizational force on the main star." Xuanyangzi also spoke: "And we must act invisibly, otherwise other forces will know about it, and they are likely to unite and temporarily destroy us.  Destroy it, let alone conquer the main star, we will have to finish it ourselves."

    After three years of precipitation, the main star has changed too much. Conquering it is no longer what it used to be. Moreover, there are many foreign forces on the main star at the moment, and there are countless strong ones. The four major masters agree very much, that is, gather strength, act secretly, and slowly conquer the main star.  .

    "It's not necessary!" When they were talking, Ling Fan waved his hand and dismissed all opinions: "We don't have to act in secret. On the contrary, we have to act with a high profile and solve all the resistance forces as quickly as possible, using absolute force.  Suppressive means, take back the main star, and unify the Tianxing interface circle."

    The words are passionate enough, but they are not welcoming. After all, they all know their own strength. If they act in a high profile like Ling Fan said, their chance of success is almost zero.

    "Isn't this inappropriate?" Xuanyangzi sighed, and just as he spoke, there was a wave of waves outside the cave. Someone was disturbing them while they were in charge of the meeting. This person was really audacious.

    "What's the matter?" Xuanyangzi's face was gloomy, and his murderous intent was revealed. He had already sensed that the person who broke into the cave was his subordinate.

    "Master, the main star's Jianluomen and Tianxumen have united and attacked outside the mountain peak. Our brothers have suffered heavy losses. If the master doesn't take action, Kongxing will be invaded!"

    An extremely anxious and angry voice came from afar, causing everyone in the cave to be slightly startled. It turned out that the two major forces from the main star had joined forces to attack Kongxing, and they had already reached their home base and were about to invade Kongxing.

    This kind of thing has never happened before. It seems that the power of the main star has reached the point of madness. They actually started a fight?The idea of ??four major interfaces.

    "You're here just in time!" Before Xuan Yangzi could say anything, Ling Fan took a step forward, like a king, with bloodthirsty light shining in his eyes: "Use the blood of Jian Luo Sect and Tianxu Sect to inform the Tianxing Interface Circle  , their real master has arrived! Everyone, follow me to fight!"

    As soon as these words came out, the four masters wiped cold sweat at the same time!

    (Net.)l

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 757: Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu

    Ling Fan may not know about the situation of Jian Luo Sect and Tianxu Sect, but the four powerful men present clearly know that these Jian Luo Sect and Tianxu Sect are exactly what the King of the Sea has said is enough to compete with the four major interface forces.  Two of the five forces.

    Although Jianluomen and Tianxumen are at the bottom among the thirty-five major forces on the main star, their leaders are enough to compete with any master of the four major interfaces. And this time the two major forces are joining forces. It can be imagined that  , if it weren¡¯t for everyone meeting here, I¡¯m afraid Xuanyangzi would be really difficult to deal with.

    ",

    Even so, in order to reduce casualties, we must at least formulate a policy and not have a head-on collision with the opponent. According to what Ling Fan said, this is to directly fight the opponent to the death.

    Who made him the master of the Tianxing interface circle now? No matter what he does, he can only listen to his orders!

    Everyone followed Ling Fan and walked out of the cave. In an instant, the eardrums were covered by the murderous creatures in the sky, and the bloody breath rushed towards them, as if they had entered hell.

    "Haha! Kong Xing, one of the four major interfaces, is nothing more than that!"

    "Brothers, blow up this mountain peak for me and capture Xuanyangzi alive. We will let the Tianxing Interface Circle take a look. The current Tianxing Interface Circle is not determined by the four major interfaces." "Look

    "Xuan Yangzi, you loser, even if you can't come out, I can still capture you alive."

    "From now on, this sky star will have a new master, hahaha"

    The Jian Luo Sect and Tianxu Sect have a large number of people. They press in from all directions, almost encircling and crushing the Kongxing strongman. Fighting skills are flying all over the sky, and flesh and blood are flying everywhere. The Kongxing strongman has entered an extremely passive state.  situation.

    When he saw the situation of the battle, Xuanyangzi realized why his subordinates came to report under his strict orders.  This is the current situation.  It was almost to the point of no return.  If I don't report it, I'm afraid the enemy will invade the cave.

    "Where are the masters of Jianluo Sect and Tianxu Sect?" Ling Fan didn't care about this situation, and he directly turned into a golden light.  Exploding towards the void, the cold snort that opened his mouth was full of provocation and turned into billowing sound waves.  It rippled back and forth in the void, unable to dissipate.

    "He Fang child, suffer death!"

    As soon as Ling Fan rushed up, eight strong men surrounded him, saying shameless words.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes were calm, golden light flashed around his body, and he disappeared directly. The next moment, he had passed by these eight strong men.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    There were no moves, and no Ling Fan was seen taking action, but the bodies of these eight strong men suddenly exploded in the void.  Turned into blood.

    In the battlefield, this situation is not uncommon.  So no one was surprised, but there were three peak fighting saints and seven subordinates, a total of seven people, blocking Ling Fan's way.

    "Get out!" Ling Fan's escape speed did not slow down, and with one punch, the entire space collapsed. Whether it was a fighting saint or a peak fighting saint, he was already scrambling in the shattered space, but Ling Fan was like a god of death.  Quickly approaching, with ten fingers flicking, countless golden sword energy exploded, as fast as lightning, directly piercing the chests of these ten people, sending them completely into the endless dark space.

    Ling Fan's attack was already devastating. When the enemy realized something was wrong, he had already attacked three groups of people who were blocking his way. Without exception, these three groups of people didn't even have a chance to fight back or even react. They were already defeated by Ling Fan.  Completely beheaded.

    Devil, Ling Fan is a real devil at this moment. Even though he is surrounded by many people, he is as if he is in no one's land. He is fast, powerful, quick in reaction, and decisive in his attacks. With such strength, even the masters of the four major interfaces can't.  Can't do it.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that Ling Fan¡¯s power is endless and he has no intention of cherishing it at all.  Facing such a demon, there is still no need to cherish the existence of power. It is completely useless to use the human sea tactic to consume fighting energy against such people. If this continues, all the weak people will be killed by him.

    "Step aside!"

    After discovering this horrific scene, a man and a woman immediately stood up from behind the enemy team!

    The man is six feet tall, has a slender figure, and has a pair of blue eyes with a deep sense of madness. His aura is fierce, like a bow and arrow about to leave the string, so powerful that it is suffocating.

    The woman is short in stature, only reaching the man's waist. Even though she has no physical advantage, she still wears heavy makeup, has an enchanting appearance, and her every move is full of a sense of surprise and temptation.

    After these two people appeared, the opponent's team all stopped. They just surrounded Kongxing and made way for the man and woman.

    They are the two leaders of the Jianluo Sect and the Tianxu Sect. The male is the leader of the Jianluo Sect, his name is Luo Feng, and his nickname is Tianjian Shura.

    Women are naturally weakThe master of the sect, whose real name is unknown, only has a nickname, known as Tianxu Nu.

    After the two people appeared, all eyes fell on Ling Fan. The little golden man in front of them was so brave.

    "Who is coming? Tell me your name."

    Luo Feng snorted coldly, and at the same time looked around: "Where is Xuanyangzi? Why don't you come out and fight?"

    Ling Fan was floating alone in the void, with the stars densely packed behind him. They all looked at the thin golden boy in front of him in amazement. Their hearts were also full of doubts as to why this boy was so powerful.

    "I am the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle." Ling Fan looked directly at the man and woman, with a touch of majesty in his words.

    "Ah? The master of the Tianxing Interface Circle?" Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu seemed to have heard something ridiculous. Even though they were experienced and silent, they still couldn't help laughing.

    "Boy, let Xuanyangzi speak out, otherwise, if this battle continues, your Kongxing will be a river of blood." Luo Feng laughed mockingly, but felt that his eyes were blurred, and Ling Fan had disappeared on the spot.

    "Be careful!" The Tianxu female voice came out in a enchanting, yet somewhat unbelievable voice. At the same moment, golden light flashed in the sky above Luo Feng, and a huge fist smashed down.

    Luo Feng's pupils zoomed, and he felt that the surrounding space was extremely severely constrained. This constraint not only came from space, but also from breath and soul. It was the effect of divine power.

    Although he already knew that someone from above was about to punch him, Luo Feng was unable to react immediately, and even his thoughts were a bit messy. He who could think calmly on weekdays, now felt like his head was like a puddle of mud.  .

    "not good!"

    Luo Feng is not an ordinary person after all. He soon felt that there was something wrong with his state. The fighting energy in his body rolled violently, and he finally woke up. With a flip of his hand, a huge arrow energy condensed out of the void.

    The extremely powerful arrow energy cut through the void. It was supposed to go straight up and hit Ling Fan's fist, but in his consciousness, Luo Feng found that his arrow energy had actually hit empty space.

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Just when Luo Feng was shocked, a fierce killing intent suddenly came from behind, very close, as if there was a sharp sword behind his back.

    Cold sweat seeped from the tip of his forehead and slowly dripped down. Luo Feng did not dare to move. He could clearly feel that if he moved even once, his life would be almost over.

    "Huh?" Not far away, Tianxu's beautiful eyes were shining with seductive light. She could see clearly that Ling Fan was behind Luo Feng, about a foot away.

    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Luo Feng to be helpless at a distance of one foot. Even if the distance is shortened to one foot, Luo Feng can still deal with it. But at this moment, Luo Feng does not dare to move. Looking at Ling Fan's appearance, although he is just standing calmly.  That, but he was like a cheetah staring at the food. As long as Luo Feng made the slightest movement, Ling Fan would remove his head like lightning.

    The originally noisy battlefield suddenly cooled down, and the atmosphere became awkward and dull.  Ling Fan stood calmly, Luo Feng stood sweating, and Tianxu Nu looked at the confrontation between Luo Feng and Ling Fan. On the mountain peak not far away, the four powerful men also looked at this scene and were also shocked.

    They knew that Ling Fan had refined the divine weapon, and that Ling Fan could use the Eight Immortals' secrets, but they never expected that even without the Eight Immortals' secrets, Ling Fan's strength would far exceed theirs at this moment.

    I still remember that day, when Ling Fan alone could not even withstand an Eight Immortals secret technique. Today, he has a strength that surpasses his own, and far exceeds it.

    Thinking back, the last person to fight the artifact that day was Ling Fan, and after he finally used golden blood to transform, his strength was so terrifying that he was no weaker than he is now.

    "Who are you?" Luo Feng's slightly frightened voice finally broke the dull atmosphere.

    "The Lord of the Tianxing Interface Circle, Ling Fan." Ling Fan said calmly: "Now you have two choices, either submit to me or die here."

    "Master of the Tianxing interface circle? Who allowed it? Why?" Luo Feng was not convinced. Just because Ling Fan was strong, he couldn't just say what he said, right?

    "We allow it." As soon as Luo Feng finished speaking, Xuanyangzi, Hai Wang, Lu Wang, and Tsar Huang all flew up, splitting in four directions, and stopped behind Ling Fan.

    Although there is no turning back, the four suffocating auras indicate that the only ones who can do this are the masters of the four major interfaces.

    "Gee, this is interesting. The masters of the four major interfaces gathered in the sky, but a young man is the master. Can someone tell me what is going on?"

    The appearance of this scene shocked Tianxu Nu equally.The powerful people on Planet ?? don't know why, why are the masters of the four major interfaces gathered here?  why is that?

    And what they just said, how could these people regard a young man as their leader?  This may sound a bit funny, but everyone saw the strength of that young man. Could it be that the Tianxing Interface Circle has really ushered in a real master?

    "Those who refine artifacts dominate the Tianxing Interface Circle!" Tianxu Nu's answer was simple words. However, after these simple words were spoken, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were stunned.

    The young man in front of you has refined a divine weapon?  No wonder he has such a terrifying aura, no wonder he is so strong. It seems that the Tianxing Interface Circle is about to undergo the biggest change in history.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, how should they choose?  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

    (.)l

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 758: Negotiating Conditions

    Luo Feng has been controlled. With just one thought, Ling Fan can kill him!  His only choice now is to surrender or die.

    Tianxu Nu has not been controlled. With her strength, she is no match for Ling Fan, but if she chooses to escape, she still has a slight chance.

    "Hahaha" Suddenly, Luo Feng laughed: "The agreement with the artifact is a matter for your four interface masters. What does it have to do with me, Luo Feng? Even if he gets the artifact, why should I surrender to him? Why should I surrender to him?  ?¡±

    Luo Feng came to the main star of Tianxing Interface Circle to show off his talents. He is still very young and looks to be only a few dozen years older than Ling Fan. In the universe, there are only people like him who can achieve his level of strength.  There are only a handful of young people. In other words, this is a young genius who has his own ambitions.

    After a lot of hard work, he waited until the Tianxing interface circle changed drastically, and when he caught such a good opportunity, he went to the main star, gathered a team, and worked hard to get to where he is today. Now, he was asked to submit to a person of about the same age as him.  No matter how I can accept it, I am absolutely unwilling to do so.

    "With strength." Ling Fan's answer was so realistic and cold, leaving Luo Feng without any possibility of refuting.

    "Let's do it." Luo Feng didn't say anything more. Facing Ling Fan's absolute strength, he really had nothing to do. He wouldn't just throw himself in and kill him if he wanted.

    "In that case, I'll help you!"

    In an instant, the endless divine power was like a sharp sword, completely covering Luo Feng. His body seemed to be nailed to a cross. Luo Feng lost his ability to move, and even his senses, hearing, and vision were blurred.  In his eyes, the hazy golden light gradually expanded.  An unprecedented aura of death enveloped him.

    My heart is full of unwillingness, helplessness, and deep reluctance.  He couldn't bear to part with this world, his name as a genius, and even more the wonderful struggle for hegemony in the universe. In short, he failed.

    Those who fail are destined to baptize their sins with blood.  Apart from these feelings, Luo Feng didn't have any fear at all. Yes, he didn't need to be afraid. In his consciousness, there were only moments when others trembled under his hands. He never feared in the face of death.

    "Wait a minute!" Cold light.  It was already on Luo Feng's neck. As long as it went down a little, Luo Feng's neck would be cut off directly. At this extremely urgent moment, Tianxu Nu suddenly spoke and stopped Ling Fan.

    "You have something to say?" Ling Fan stopped.  It was not because he felt pity, but because he was not absolutely sure that Tianxu Nu would not escape. Since she had something to say, he would listen to her.

    Tianxu Nu was still so charming, but it was just in the look in her eyes when she looked at Luo Feng.  It clearly carries a different kind of emotion.

    "Ling Fan? The master of the Tianxing interface circle, right?" His eyes turned to Ling Fan.  Tianxu female said.

    "Not bad." Ling Fan's answer was very concise. To be honest, he originally wanted to use the blood of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu to tell the Tianxing Interface Circle that your master has arrived.

    This is very shocking, but if you change the direction, it will give others the impression that Ling Fan is too bloody and powerful. Maybe Ling Fan doesn't care, but this will cause dissatisfaction among many people, and how many people will truly surrender to him?

    Instead of this, if Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu can be subdued, plus the masters of the four major interfaces, and they all raise their arms and shout, taking Lingfan as the master, then this matter will be much simpler, and the speed of dominating the Tianxing interface circle will also be accelerated.  , this is the reason why Ling Fan spoke to Tianxu Nu.

    "The artifact you obtained has nothing to do with us! With your strength, if you want to kill us, there is nothing wrong with it. However, if you kill us, all you will get is a temporary shock. For your true unified sky star interface circle,  There¡¯s no benefit at all.¡±

    Tianxunv is also the leader of a force. I can¡¯t say that the issues she analyzed are completely correct, but at least they are reasonable.

    "What about this?" Ling Fan didn't know, but asked rhetorically.

    "It's very simple. Conquering us is more valuable than killing us, isn't it?" During the simple conversation, Tianxu Nu had discovered that Ling Fan was not someone who minced words. In this case, she also had something to say.

    Ling Fan smiled: "Of course I know about this, didn't you hear? This person has refused to surrender to me. In my heart, since he can't be used by me, I will eradicate him to avoid going against me in the future. Is there any  wrong?"

    "No! You are right, it is your method that is wrong!" Tianxu Nu glanced at Luo Feng, who was looking at death, and said coldly: "With Luo Feng's character, it is impossible for him to surrender to you, and the same goes for me! But we  But you can make a deal, and I believe the result of the deal will be more beneficial to you than killing us."

    "Deal? Let's talk about it." Ling Fan looked confused, but in fact his heart was as clear as a mirror.

    Tianxu Nu obviously doesn¡¯t want to die, and don¡¯t want to surrender to themselves. If they want to trade with themselves, they will definitely benefit themselves greatly. At the same time, it will probably be an extra way of life for themselves.

    Taking a deep breath, Tianxu Nu did not say anything to Ling Fan immediately. Instead, her eyes fell on Luo Feng and she said: "Little handsome boy, your arrogance is worthless now. If you want to create something in the future,  If you want to achieve hegemony, you will temporarily hand over the power of life and death to me, are you willing?"

    Tianxu Nu's attitude towards Luo Feng is obviously somewhat different. In fact, everyone in the Tianxing interface circle knows that Tianxu Nu has already made big promises to conquer Luo Feng.

    It is a great shame and humiliation for a grown man to be subdued by a woman's words. But Tianxu Nu is not an ordinary person. Although Luo Feng avoided her everywhere, they finally formed an alliance.

    Today, Luo Feng encounters a catastrophe. Before she dies, Tianxu Nu still can¡¯t let go, so she decides to risk her own life to save Luo Feng¡¯s life.

    "My life and death are controlled by myself and I will not leave it to anyone else! Just tell me what deal you want to make. If I can accept it, I will participate."

    Luo Feng is a tough guy. In this situation, he did not bow his head. No matter Ling Fan or Tianxu Nu, he would not bow his head as long as he was not interested in something.

    With a sigh, Tianxu Nu was helpless and smiled bitterly. She was helpless because of Luo Feng's untimely arrogance, but she smiled bitterly because she just liked Luo Feng like this, which was really embarrassing.

    The war has stopped. Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu¡¯s men are stunned at this moment. They understand the current situation very well. No matter what happens to their boss, they will not be easy.

    The best outcome now is for the boss to follow the so-called master of the Tianxing Interface Circle. This person seems so powerful, and maybe he will seek better development.

    Of course, most of these people are die-hard loyalists of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. If they don't agree, they will not surrender even if they fight to the death.

    In the delicate atmosphere, the air seemed to freeze due to this. Most people really couldn't bear such strange pressure.

    "Huh" Taking a deep breath, Tianxu Nu walked slowly in front of Ling Fan. As a result, with the distance between her and Ling Fan, it was already too difficult to escape. She was burning the boat and trying to do something.  Show the gesture to Ling Fan and Luo Feng, either this will happen, or Ling Fan will kill her and Luo Feng.

    In fact, it was mainly for Luo Feng to see. What Tianxu Nu saw in Ling Fan's eyes was a kind of maturity and determination. Such a person has gone through countless ups and downs, and his character has been tempered by the ups and downs. He doesn't even need to blink when he kills someone.  Not to mention showing mercy to strangers, just kill them if you want, it's that simple.

    "Your purpose is to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle. Luo Feng and I's purpose is just to follow our own path and create our own dynasty. In the end, we are both ambitious people, and no one wants to be inferior to others. Now you  If you are stronger than us, you are in control. In the Tianxing interface circle, we cannot defeat you, you can kill us, or let us help you."

    Tianxu Nu finally spoke, and then what she needed: "Of course, when we help you complete your dominance, we need to be free."

    "Help me dominate?" Ling Fan smiled coldly in his heart. Unifying the Tianxing interface circle is really not stressful for him now, but he can make good use of the power of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu.

    "You want to save Luo Feng, but you have to fight for your own freedom. Do you know how long it will take to help me complete my dominance?" Ling Fan asked instead without answering.

    ¡°If it¡¯s fast, it could be a hundred years, if it¡¯s slow, it could be¡­ forever.¡±

    When she said the last two words, Tianxu Nu quietly glanced at Luo Feng and found that this guy had no intention of being moved at all. It seemed that the outcome was destined, she and Luo Feng would die at the hands of Ling Fan today.

    "Then what do you mean by freedom? Is it just getting out of my control and leaving the Tianxing interface circle?" Ling Fan asked again.

    "No! Of course we have to leave the Tianxing interface circle, but you must help us capture two interfaces as reward!"

    These words still did not touch Luo Feng. Luo Feng simply ignored a deal like this. He was so proud, how could he be so humble?

    "I object!" Luo Feng said nothing, but Ling Fan smiled evilly: "Help me complete my dominance, and then you will be free, and you want me to help you conquer two interfaces. How can there be such a good thing in the world?  thing."

    Such words made Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu roll their eyes at the same time. Who got the most benefits from this?  Compared with the two interfaces, the entire Tianxing interface circle is not on the same level at all. We are obviously at a disadvantage, so why are you still not happy?

    "The way I see it, you and Luo Feng have been helping me for fifty years. During these fifty years, you have completely listened to my orders. Other than that, you can do whatever you want."All the things you like to do.  Fifty years later, no matter what happens, you will all be free, and I will take away two interfaces for you, how about it?  "

    Originally thought that Ling Fan was going to push the envelope, but he actually said these words. Luo Feng was finally touched this time.

    Fifty years?  For the strong, it is likely to be a time of retreat. In the eyes of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, it is absolutely impossible for Ling Fan to conquer the Tianxing Interface Circle within fifty years. With the constraints of this absolute time, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu  Tianxu Nu also has confidence in her heart. In this case, wouldn't the conditions be lowered?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 759: Arranging Affairs

    Originally, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu came to attack Kongxing because the main star's forces were rampant and it was very difficult for them to expand, so they resorted to dangerous moves!

    God did not favor them. The four masters just held a meeting on the sky star. There was even Ling Fan who conquered the artifact. Their plan failed. Even their lives were threatened as never before. It can be said that they were completely defeated.

    Unexpectedly, Ling Fan only wanted their freedom for fifty years, and after fifty years, they could exchange for two interfaces. In this way, it was really a blessing in disguise.

    Of course, if Ling Fan's team fails in the past fifty years, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu will naturally not escape death, but so what?  Those who helped Ling Fan were the four major interface masters. Plus, if even such a team failed, you and the others would not have the qualifications to stay in the Tianxing interface circle.

    " If you want to show off your skills, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu are still a little behind. Maybe you can join the people in front of you. After fifty years of accumulation, you will be more mature. When the time comes, you can pursue your ambitions and dominate. Wouldn't it be great?

    "I agree!" The proud Luo Feng, after a brief consideration, agreed with Ling Fan before Tianxu Nu could say anything. At the same time, the golden light around his neck receded, locking on his  All the dangerous auras disappeared.

    His body finally returned to normal. The first thing he did was to take a deep breath, then turned around and observed Ling Fan closely.

    He did not lower his head, but the brilliance in his eyes proved that from now on.  He will obey Ling Fan's orders until fifty years later.

    Ling Fan nodded with satisfaction.  She didn't show any expression of happiness or disappointment, her eyes fell on Tianxu Nu, and continued: "What about you?"

    "Gee, it's only fifty years, why not settle down for a while." Tianxu Nu covered her mouth and smiled. She and Luo Feng both thought that the fifty-year time limit was a concession made by Ling Fan. In fact, how could they do it?  Come to think of it, within fifty years.  Ling Fan must become a god.

    In this process, if even the small Tianxing interface circle cannot be ruled, then he can kill himself!

    The reason why the limit is fifty years is because fifty years is the last deadline in the rookie world. To be honest, Ling Fan set himself a time limit of one year to conquer the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    ¡°That is to say, he did not lower the conditions for Luo Feng or Tianxu Nu.  Instead, the condition was increased fifty times. It was rare that Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were still complacent, thinking that they had met a good person. Maybe in their hearts, Ling Fan was not courageous enough.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu¡¯s surrender made their subordinates breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.  There is still a faint excitement in everyone's heart. Look at the powerful people around, and then look at the masters of the four major interfaces. If all the forces are gathered together, what kind of huge organizational power will be formed.

    Such a force is definitely enough to aspire to the top of the main star.  Once this alliance is established and has Ling Fan as its absolute leader,  How powerful will the energy he unleashes be?

    Having been suppressed on the main star, these strong men have suppressed a bloodthirsty wind in their hearts. Now they can immediately vent the depression in their hearts, which may not be a good thing.

    Scanning the surrounding strong men and teams, Ling Fan was full of pride in his heart, but his face was very calm: "My management is very simple. You each control your team. They are under your control, and you are under my control. That's it."  It¡¯s simple, can it be done?¡±

    "No problem!" The four masters, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu certainly have no problem with this method of control. At least their team still belongs to them, which means they still have the right to give orders, but they must obey Ling Fan absolutely.  .

    For the powerful people, this is something they are happy to see. After all, the powerful people they follow have been fixed for a long time. Now it would be very embarrassing for them to directly obey Ling Fan. They may not be convinced yet, but now they continue to obey themselves.  Master's order, this is the best choice.

    "Brother Xuan, you leave some people to clean the battlefield, and then arrange your teams, and then go to the cave to discuss the details." Ling Fan finally said this and entered the cave first.

    Xuanyangzi and other powerful men each arranged their own teams to handle the scene, and then issued strict orders to completely block the news before following Ling Fan into the cave.

    Everyone sat down around the stone table. After a brief introduction to each other, Ling Fan went straight to the topic: "To unify the Tianxing interface circle, our alliance must have a temporary name. I have already thought about it. From now on,  We are called the Star Alliance."

    The first step is to give an organization a name. Only with a name can we carry out plans openly and let the outside world know that the Star Alliance must unify the nature interface circle. There are four major interface masters in the Star Alliance, including Luo Feng.and Tianxu Nu, and their mysterious leader.

    "Starting from today, the four major interfaces will be the four most important points of the Star Alliance! My request is that within half a month, the four major interfaces will open interoperable teleportation arrays, so that they can spread the news as soon as possible and organize reinforcements as soon as possible! Teleportation!  The formation must be secretive and not open to outsiders! I don¡¯t care about the funds and manpower, you are solely responsible for it. In half a month, I will see the teleportation formation."

    The next words made everyone present solemn at the same time. It is necessary to build four secret teleportation arrays that communicate with each other in half a month. This project is not small, and it is very difficult to complete.

    The common use of the four major interfaces is equivalent to tying everyone together. If one party is in trouble, all parties will support it, coupled with the fast delivery of news, just imagine, it is indeed very necessary.

    "Luo Feng, Tianxu Girl, after you return to the main star, immediately form an alliance and establish a base! The establishment of our star alliance must not be hidden. When the time comes, you will face all the pressure from the main star, and some people will even ask  You take action, so"

    Ling Fan added: "I require that the four major interfaces must also establish teleportation arrays that communicate with the main star. This must be completed within half a month. Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, you only need to persist for half a month. In this half month  In a few months, you will be under unprecedented pressure, and I will not care about your life or death. If you survive, I will give you the highest authority when establishing power on the main star. This is a test to prove your ability."

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were given the most important task by Ling Fan. This task was to see clearly the attitude of the main star towards the establishment of the Star Alliance, and it was also a test for Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu.

    He doesn¡¯t need useless talents under his command. If they can¡¯t hold on for half a month, then what¡¯s the use of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu?

    Not only is the task of dominating the four major interfaces arduous, but Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu also feel unprecedented pressure. This is the first time they have felt such pressure after being on the main star for so long.

    "We will do it." Luo Feng's eyes flickered with fire for some reason. He spoke very clearly and showed his determination. No matter how difficult it is, he will complete this task.

    "The establishment of the Star Alliance cannot be concealed, and the matter of my refining the artifact cannot be concealed. There is no need to keep a low profile. You can just put out slogans. Our Star Alliance will gradually regain the Tianxing interface circle starting from the main star. Various organizations  The forces must either surrender or go to war. From now on, the Tianxing Interface Circle will enter a truly bloody era."

    When the memories were over and everyone left their arrangements, Ling Fan¡¯s words were still floating in everyone¡¯s minds and could not be erased!

    Ling Fan is tantamount to launching a war on the entire Tianxing interface circle. Doing so will naturally cause a bloody storm, and at the same time push the Star Alliance to the forefront.

    It can be seen that Ling Fan wants to conquer the Tianxing interface circle as quickly as possible, and at the same time, he faces great risks.  Of course, everything is in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, with Ling Fan's current strength, the reason why he is so high-profile is naturally because of his absolute confidence.

    He dare not say anything else, but he dares to say that he can definitely take down all the strong men in the main star. After taking down all these strong men, what kind of disturbance can their idle forces cause?

    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and trickery are in vain. The current Ling Fan belongs to this state. His strength has been reached, and there is no need to hide it. If you want to make trouble, let's make trouble.

    "Liu Chen, Jiaqin, please go to the Dragon Realm and bring the Dragon Girl." After arranging the trivial matters for the Star Alliance, Ling Fan found Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. Now the four dragon scales have been gathered.  What he needs is the True Fire of the Void Dragon, but he can't escape himself, so he can only escape from others.

    "Uh! Well, although we don't know where the dragon world is, we will try our best to find the dragon girl as quickly as possible. Without further ado, let's set off now! By the way, brother, I hope to see you when I come back  He has already ascended to the position of dominating the Tianxing Interface Circle, otherwise, hehehe"

    With Ling Fan¡¯s wry smile, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin took enough spar and finally set out on the road.

    Half a month has passed. On the one hand, he was making full preparations. On the other hand, Ling Fan quietly sent people to find out the news about Yun Tu. On the other hand, he was waiting for Mo Huaisheng to arrive.

    These things need some time to settle, and during this half-month, Ling Fan is the mastermind. He has to figure out all the situations in the Tianxing interface circle and supervise the progress of things. In addition, he has many other tasks.  Less free time.

    "Starting today, for half a month, I will spare five hours a day to sparring with you! No matter Qingyi, Brother Xuan, or even Xue'er is no exception. You must become stronger quickly. In the process of sparring,  In half a month, I will use my divine power to change you as much as possible. In half a month, I hope you can become twice as big or even? times!  "

    No one can rest. As things in the rookie world ferment, Ling Fan feels that time is too little. Now he must seize the time. Not only must he become stronger, but his influence must also expand, as well as those around him.  People, they must also become stronger!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 760: Half Moon

    Everyone understands that it is a real devil's training. Ling Fan wants to enhance everyone's strength. With Double Dou Xuan, they are far better than others in basics. What they need now is to grow, grow quickly.

    I originally thought that Gongsun Xueer would reject this training, but I didn¡¯t expect that when the training started, Gongsun Xueer was indeed the most serious and desperate!

    Along the way, she had always thought that she was a laggard, and compared to everyone else, she was simply too weak. This time, she vowed to become stronger, not to help Ling Fan in the future, or at least not to involve her anymore.

    She also knew that in the days to come, the real battles would come one after another. Ling Fan, at his current height, would face increasingly stronger enemies.

    "Oh? The four major interface masters have united and the Star Alliance has been established? Even Luo Feng has surrendered? This is big news."

    "Tianxu Nu and Tianjian Shura, if I remember correctly, they no longer have much influence on the main star. I didn't expect that in the end they were willing to work for others. They are really useless."

    "I heard that the forces of Jianluomen and Tianxumen on the main star have united together, and they are not ready to leave yet."

    "Oh? If you don't plan to leave, are you planning to seek death on the main star?"

    "No! I heard that they represent the Star Alliance and establish forces on the main star!"

    "This is unreasonable. Where can they find a place on this useless planet? Drive them out."

    "The Iron Dragon Society and the Broken Bridge Valley have begun to gather together. I heard that they are going to cause trouble for the Star Alliance."

    "The main star is in chaos, everyone is discussing the Star Alliance, and some people even want to lead a team to join the Star Alliance!"

    "There seems to be a lot of movement in the four major interfaces. The information is blocked very strictly. I don't know what they are doing."

    "I heard that the leader of the Star Alliance is in Kongxing. What if we go to the meeting?"

    The establishment of the Star Alliance was like a tornado, blowing through the Tianxing interface circle in an instant. Countless discussions and various different opinions unfolded crazily around the Divine Alliance.

    There are countless speculations about Ling Fan¡¯s identity!  After all, the artifact was already three years ago, and now a mysterious figure suddenly appears who has conquered the artifact.  Anyone would be curious, right?

    As a result, countless people organized to go to Sky Star, some to cause trouble and take a look at the leader of the Star Alliance, and some just to see the leader of the Star Alliance.

    As a result, the tragic news came out that none of those who entered the sky star saw the leader of the Star Alliance, and they completely disappeared between heaven and earth.  He was killed by the leader of the Star Alliance, or was killed instantly.

    ??????????? There are many who have surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng. When these news came out, a bloody wind naturally blew up in the Tianxing interface circle. Judging from the methods, the leader of the Star Alliance is not easy to mess with.

    While shocking.  Naturally, there was an endless stream of people who came to join the Star Alliance, but they were all turned away. The leader of the Star Alliance also said: "If you want to join the Star Alliance, there is only one way, and that is to join the Star Alliance on the main star. Four major interfaces  Don¡¯t accept any disciples.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu felt the pressure increased greatly.  The number of people who came to join the Star Alliance every day was like a sea. This was not a problem. The real problem was that countless people were secretly watching him.

    Ling Fan and other forces on the main star are all looking at Luo Feng to see how far he will go.  Are they unable to even recruit disciples to join the Star Alliance, are they going to die under the crushing force of other forces, or are they going to succeed in persevering in the end and gain a foothold on the main star.

    Under endless pressure, Luo Feng gritted his teeth and made rules. If you want to join the Star Alliance, you must pass a test, and this test comes from reaction ability, strength and detection ability.

    The so-called response ability refers to whether you can respond well when encountering an emergency. To put it bluntly, it is the ability to adapt to changes.

    It goes without saying that the strength is natural. Since it is an existence like the Star Alliance, the threshold set is still a bit high. Only those with a fighting spirit or above can apply.

    The final detection ability is the key point. Everyone must pass this assessment. The assessment method is to collect intelligence and trends of all the forces on the main star.

    This trick is poisonous enough. On the one hand, it can collect intelligence, and on the other hand, it can discover talents. If nothing else, it is at least very helpful in grasping the movements of the main star.

    Finally, it was discovered that the entire main planet was paying attention to the Star Alliance, and all the spearheads were pointed at him. There were advancing teams everywhere. He had been surrounded. Among them, the most active ones were the Iron Dragon Society and the Broken Bridge Valley. They and Luo Feng  There have always been grievances, and I am afraid that I will bear the brunt of the trouble this time.

    The mood was very serious, and Luo Feng and Tianxunv had to be careful. They had no fear. As the saying goes, if soldiers come to stop them, as long as they persist for half a month, everything will be reversed.

    They now understand Ling FanYou have your intention, this is not only a test of yourself, but also to examine other forces' views on the Star Alliance, as well as the various reactions of the major forces in this turmoil, and then analyze the methods of the major forces.

    During the turmoil on the main star, there was one force that was the calmest, and that was Yun Tu, one of the forces that Ling Fan was most concerned about. They stood still and did not participate in any activities. On the contrary, the number of people under their control shrank a lot and decreased.  Lots of activities.

    In addition to Yuntu, there is another organization that behaves more mysteriously. This organization Ling Fan is very familiar with, it is the Shenmeng!

    The scale of the Divine Alliance today is far different from that of the original, but its leader is still the same person. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is the same person. Some insiders can still guess that the leader of the Divine Alliance is just a fake.

    The turbulent Main Star ushered in a turmoil. Under such circumstances, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu would not sit still and wait for death. They mobilized all their strength, laid various traps and restrictions around the station, and finally laid out a huge formation.

    They entered the highest defensive posture, claiming that anyone who came within ten feet would be killed without mercy!

    This approach acted as a deterrent and invisibly delayed time. However, this was far from enough. Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu had to take the next step, otherwise they would be surrounded and killed sooner or later.

    Under this situation, they quietly released news that the four major interfaces had gathered troops and prepared to assist the main star.

    This concealed news naturally made the major forces dare not make any moves, and immediately sent people to inquire about the news to see if the news was true or false.

    As a result, through various verifications of various parties, it was found that the four major interfaces were simply busy with their own affairs. There was no intention of governing the Lord's star. It was that the leader of the League of League also kept the soldiers, as if abandoning the Lord Star.

    "Haha, this Star Alliance is too cowardly. They must not have thought that things would develop to this point. In the end, even the alliance leader did not dare to take care of it. It seems that Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu are going to be in trouble."

    "I just took refuge in my master like a dog, and now I have been abandoned by my master and become a homeless stray dog. Wasn't this kid Luo Feng very arrogant at the beginning? What about now? In addition to cowering in place, he can also bark.  ?¡±

    "Big news, the Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley have formed a temporary alliance and will attack the Star Alliance soon."

    "Haha! When they act, there must be many people who will take action. The poor Star Alliance will be completely destroyed not long after it was established. Their existence is just a joke on the main star."

    "The real joke is that the alliance leader founded the Star Alliance, but he didn't dare to show up, or even come to the main star."

    ¡°Everything is a joke, it¡¯s time for us to see the joke.¡±

    Endless powerful men, led by Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley, surrounded the Star Alliance from all directions. Rolling murderous intent swept away, and Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.

    Their men have already made the most complete preparations and are waiting for the war to come at any time.

    Under the auspices of the four major interfaces, the Sky Star, the Starfish, the Land Star, and the Sand Star, the huge project of the Teleportation Array is being carried out quietly and has reached the final stage. Among them, the Sky Star has been completed the fastest. After all,  He is the closest to the main star, and it takes the shortest and easiest time to complete the teleportation array with the main star.

    Everything, after the four major interfaces were fully activated, was completed ahead of schedule. At this moment, all the powerful people, except Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, gathered at Kongxing again.

    At this moment, they already know everything about the main star, and recently, there are still twenty hours until the half-moon period. During these twenty hours, they will not send a single soldier to help Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu.

    "It's an interesting test. Based on strength alone, they can't last for half a month. They can only continue to create fog and delay time." Neptune has already seen through everything and sees the only way out for Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu.

    "Chirr! They have done enough. Whether they can persist to the end depends on their fighting strength." The tsar was very interested.

    Everyone gathered around Ling Fan, and on the periphery were the powerful men gathered from the four major interfaces. They were also ready. When the time came, no matter what the situation of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu was, their army would rush into the main star.  The people who took the lead were Ling Fan, who had been brewing for half a month, and Xuan Jian and others who had been trained by the devil.

    At this moment, Ling Fan is surrounded by a group of trustworthy strong men. Even Gongsun Xueer has a biting chill on his body, which is the sharp aura that he has invisibly exuded after training.

    With the sound of war drums, billowing smoke and dust rolled up in the main star and around the Star Alliance. From the sky and the ground, countless strong men rushed in like locusts, showing off their fighting skills.

    ? ??ßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­

    At that moment, countless arrows and fighting spirit, like spikes, burst out from the formation within the Star Alliance, densely packed, like a storm, shooting in all directions.

    The attacks were too dense and came quickly. Many of the surrounding strong men could not avoid the attacks and died directly under the sudden attack. Then the formation suddenly spread, and endless mist surrounded an area of ??100 feet in radius.  The next moment, loud shouts of death came from within the Star Alliance.

    Faced with being surrounded from all sides, they did not sit still and wait for death, but actually chose to launch a surprise attack. This courage alone is enough to be admired!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 761 Arrival on the Main Star

    "Be careful. The weapons are poisonous and can make people lose consciousness. They can also block the soul power. Don't spread out and work together to deal with it."

    "No! There is weird energy in the mist, which will affect your ability to move!"

    "Ahhhhh"

    Screams and noises were heard one after another. In addition to the Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley, the organizations that came to attack also included many other unorganized forces and individuals. This caused chaos on the scene. Everyone did not know whose orders to follow.  As for being unable to make the best response immediately.

    "Brothers, fight quickly, retreat after a stick of incense, take action!" Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu seemed to have known that things would be like this. In fact, among the people who came to join the attack this time, there were spies from the Star Alliance.  , they spoke loudly and deliberately in fear, making the scene even more chaotic.

    It can be said that everything is Luo Feng's arrangement, and the smoke is Tianxu Nu's own skill. This skill cannot be maintained for a long time, so Luo Feng only gives everyone a moment to burn incense.

    The shouts of killing soared to the sky. The Star Alliance was well organized and well prepared, and their actions were very purposeful.  Their opponents were in chaos, with no one to command them, and they didn't know whether to move forward or retreat. What was even more frightening was that in this mist, their actions and perceptions were greatly restricted. Sometimes, they didn't even notice the enemy.  Falling in a pool of blood.

    The shouts of death and screams mixed together, turning into billowing sound waves, covering the world. Blood bloomed in the mist and merged with the mist, making the air extremely bloody and sticky. Taking a sip, it felt like drinking a glass of blood.  People can't help but feel horrified.

    The fog began to gradually fade.  At that moment, Luo Feng decisively gave the order to retreat.  As a result, after the mist disappeared, the ground was stained red with blood. Countless strong men died with their eyes open. They fell in a pool of blood, their pupils were dilated, and they could not close their eyes until they died.

    The smell of blood has not been blown away by the strong wind, it has always been filled in the air, making people vaguely remember it.  A tragic massacre just occurred here.

    "Luo Feng, you bastard, get out of here!" A giant man wearing iron armor and eight feet tall suddenly stepped out. His rough voice sounded like thunder, which made people's eardrums hurt.  He is the leader of the Iron Dragon Society.  He has a tough-guy nickname called Tetsuo, but his name is quite inconsistent with the title. His real name is Hua Xiaoxiang.

    This is the most taboo thing in Tetsuo's life. What he hates the most and is the most embarrassing is when others call him by his real name.  He fought against Luo Feng because Luo Feng once called him by his real name without hesitation, and he did so for three years, making the whole world know Tetsuo's real name. This was the source of Tetsuo's anger.

    "Tetsuo. This is the plan you brought up this time, but my people paid a heavy price for it! Look. My corpses in Broken Bridge Valley are all over the ground. You should be responsible for this."

    Beside him, a young man with a feather fan in his hand and a face as white as jade walked out. He was obviously a young man, but he looked extremely handsome. Even his voice was full of the seductive beauty of women. He had a somewhat yin and yang look. He was Broken Bridge.  The owner of the valley, Ye Feng.

    "Stop talking nonsense, you didn't have Tianxu Nu's idea to kill Luo Feng, can you succeed? Everyone gets what they need, and it is inevitable to pay the price. Do you think Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu will cooperate at will?  People slaughter?"

    Tetsuo was furious: "Have my men sacrificed less than you? Now that the Star Alliance is besieged on all sides, it is the best time for you and me to achieve our goals. If you want to give up now, I will never frown."

    Tetsuo and Ye Feng each get what they need, and then they seize the best opportunity to temporarily unite. At this time, no one can get benefits from either party. They must either deal with the Star Alliance together, or they simply break up and go their separate ways.

    Although Tetsuo looks like a person with well-developed limbs and a simple mind, in fact, being able to sit in his current position requires resourcefulness. Ye Feng wants to take advantage of him, but that's out of the question.

    "Huh!" Unable to get any benefits, Ye Feng did not dwell on the matter. He snorted coldly and looked directly at the large formation surrounded in front. All the forces of the Star Alliance were in that formation at the moment: "You said  Say, what should we do now, continue to attack?"

    "Of course! Tianxu Nu's moves are not something you can use at will. If you don't attack now, why wait?"

    "I think it's better to wait for our backup troops to arrive before launching a strong attack. Otherwise, we won't be able to take down the Star Alliance. Look, because of what happened just now, except for our two major forces, everyone else chose to watch.  , the situation is not as simple as you think."

    Ye Feng and Tetsuo's opinions are obviously not unified. One of them insists on attacking the Star Alliance, while the other hopes to wait for reinforcements!  Looking around again, after the massacre just now, everyone else has already started to retreat. After all, most of them are still just watching the excitement. If they die because of this, it will be?It¡¯s too late to regret.

    Once differences arise, it will be even more difficult to sew them up again. The Star Alliance has been surrounded and is in an absolute weak position, but no one has launched an attack. This not only gives the Star Alliance time to breathe, but more importantly, it allows them to delay  .

    It has been less than five hours since the half-month appointment, but the teams of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu have not been damaged, and the enemy has not even started a real attack. This kind of performance does not entirely depend on strength, but depends on various aspects, such as  A series of measures such as grasping the enemy situation from the beginning, throwing out the fog, switching from defense to offense, and instantly withdrawing.

    The attack stopped and the Star Alliance was not damaged at all. The Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley were waiting for reinforcements. The idle personnel retreated to observe. Other force organizations were secretly watching the show. In everyone's eyes, the destruction of the Star Alliance was a matter of time, and in Luo Feng's case  It seemed to He Tianxu Nu that their plan had been successful.

    As long as they persist for the last five hours, their test will be completed!  Yes, this time is just a test for Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu in the formation are currently surrounding a stone table. Although both of their faces are a little pale, they are smiling, raising glasses and drinking wine, looking relaxed and at ease.

    It is unimaginable that under such circumstances, they can still behave so calmly, looking as if they have already won.

    "A bunch of idiots, do you think we are really going to start a war? They are just delaying time. Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley, these two useless forces, how can they compare with us?" Tianxu Nu raised her glass and spoke.  She was full of disdain and ridicule, and she never took the Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley seriously.

    "The purpose is just different! If this is a real war, we have already lost." Luo Feng disagreed. Everything they did was to delay time, so they were able to be so calm and relaxed. If this was  If a battle is inevitable, then they may have only one way to escape.

    They have too many enemies, and the entire main star can hardly accommodate them. In this case, if they are not strong enough to gain a foothold, they will only be eliminated.

    "How long will it take?"

    "In two hours, if nothing unexpected happens, they will launch another round of attacks! The power of the formation is enough to survive the designated time. We can just drink here as much as we want! If Ling Fan is in trouble, what will happen next  He will take over everything." Luo Feng held the wine glass with a strange thought in his mind.

    He felt that before Ling Fan issued the order, he seemed to have predicted the current situation of the main star. If this was the case, then this battle would definitely be a war for the Star Alliance to rename the main star. If nothing unexpected happened, Ling Fan would definitely destroy the dead and destroy the dead.  , solve everything as quickly as possible.

    If it is true as Luo Feng thinks, then this Ling Fan is indeed somewhat capable. At least in terms of strategy, he will not lose to him!  Luo Feng likes smart people like this. Strength alone is not enough. At least they must have a strategy. Otherwise, how can they achieve hegemony?

    "Things are interesting." Luo Feng suddenly felt that joining the Star Alliance this time was not a bad thing. At least for now, it seems that the main star will definitely undergo a major change. This major change will be led by Ling Fan. As for what it will develop into in the end  What it looks like is unknown.

    When the Star Alliance was in turmoil, in a hidden place on the main star, more secret teleportation arrays were opened.  Strong men from all walks of life from Sky Star, Sea Star, Land Star and Sand Star entered the main star through teleportation.

    A mysterious red shadow appeared in the teleportation array. A group of sea beasts immediately lay prone and knelt on the ground. One of them, an old man, immediately transformed into a sea dragon. The king of sea beasts floated to the top of the sea dragon's head, and then lowered his head.

    The sinister wind blew by, and the Tsar appeared, wrapped in cloth. He didn't say a word, just stood aside, and kept laughing strangely.

    There was another flash of light, and an extremely huge figure, like an earth overlord, descended on the main star. Around him, strong men stood respectfully, while the earth king also lowered his head, as if waiting for something.

    The white light continued to flash, and among millions of people, a Confucian scholar appeared with a paper book in his hand. He also lowered his head, and all his eyes fell on the man next to the Confucian scholar.  Surrounding the man were a group of special strong men with double fighting spins.

    "See Star King!"

    Amid the sky-shaking roar, all the strong men around them lowered their heads, as if they were swearing to the main star that starting from today, the Star Alliance will truly move into the main star.

    ????????????????????????????????:??????????: Ling Fan looked at the powerful men around him with a calm expression. His eyes finally fell on the distance, where there was a faint smell of war.

    "Everyone obeys the order!"

    Ling Fan raised his arms and shouted, and everyone's attention was focused on him: "To the southeast, move forward at full speed, and everything that surrounds the Star Alliance??, kill without mercy!  "

    "Kill without mercy!"

    Amidst the loud and exciting roar, headed by Ling Fan, rapid escaping lights pierced the void.  One or two may be nothing, but when the escaping lights in units of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or millions pierce the void, the gorgeous scene is the most beautiful fireworks event in the world!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 762: Establishing Prestige

    The mighty team marched straight in and flew towards the Star Alliance's current station.

    Since it is a temporary station and the area is not large, these powerful people who have come to the main star now do not all want to stay on the main star. Their purpose is to establish their power and then leave some of them to develop their power on the main star.

    The four major interfaces all have teleportation arrays that lead directly to the main star, and the secret teleportation array has been covered by Ling Fan's divine power, and is surrounded by Star Alliance personnel to protect it to ensure that the teleportation array will not be exposed and no problems will arise.

    With the teleportation array, the four major interfaces are directly connected to the main star. They can reinforce the main star at any time. In Ling Fan's plan, their star alliance's base will soon be established in the teleportation array to completely protect the teleportation array.  A unification war led by Ling Fan is already in full swing.

    "kill!"

    At the same time, the Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley had also launched their most powerful attacks. Under their leadership, idle personnel began to gradually join the battle. Other forces were watching from the other side. They wanted to see the final battle of the Covenant with their own eyes.  ending.

    An organization that was founded and ended in a high-profile manner. For the main star, this kind of thing is not surprising at all, because it happens to him almost every day.

    There are always some unscrupulous people who want to establish a force and vow to rule the Tianxing Interface Circle. So far, such arrogant forces cannot survive long.

    The only difference is that these established Star Alliances have received support from the four major interfaces for the first time in history, and their so-called alliance leaders have absorbed the existence of artifacts.

    ? Originally this was an exciting organization.  It's a pity that when the Star Alliance encounters a crisis, no matter it is the four major interfaces or their so-called alliance leader.  They all unanimously chose silence.

    This means that they have given up on the Main Star Alliance, and that they have chosen to compromise in the face of powerful forces. Such a coward force has never been looked down upon.

    "Luo Feng, you bastard, when did you learn to hide? Don't you like head-on collisions the most? Come on, my Iron Dragon Club is coming. Do you dare to come out?"

    "Nv Tianxu, this young master said that you will be mine sooner or later. Now that you are surrounded, this poor formation will not last long. Don't worry, I will not kill you. I will wait until the day you surrender.  Hahaha!"

    Tienan and Ye Feng rushed to the front of the team. They attacked the formation and kept provoking Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. In their opinion, there were no accidents in this war and the Star Alliance would be destroyed.  Luo Feng died, Tianxu Nuhui was taken away by Ye Feng, it was that simple.

    The formation is purely defensive, has no offensive properties, and has no psychedelic effect.  When the attack exceeds his endurance range, the formation will be damaged.  The last defense of the Covenant disappeared.

    The mist of the formation has become thinner and thinner. You can even vaguely see the powerful Star Alliance members in the formation. Although they appear and disappear, the appearance of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, who are leisurely drinking, is still seen by Tiet Nan and Ye Feng.  Noticed.

    Outside there was a raging fire and war, but Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were drinking and singing inside. They were watching the performances of the Iron Dragon Society and Broken Bridge Valley as if they were watching a monkey show, with weird smiles on everyone's faces.  , it¡¯s not that you are not afraid of danger, but that you don¡¯t feel the crisis at all.

    "How is this going?"

    Tetsuo and Ye Feng were shocked at the same time. They were familiar with Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. Although these two people were arrogant and arrogant, they knew what they were doing and would never remain leisurely when the organization's power was about to collapse.  drink wine.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, waves of biting pressure suddenly came from the distant sky. At that moment, both Tetsuo and Ye Feng felt enveloped by the killing intent of the god of death, and an inexplicable feeling rose in their hearts.  An icy chill.

    Turning around suddenly, what greeted them was a dense and overwhelming crowd of strong men. Among the ranks of the strong men, a bright red flag fluttered in the wind. On the flag was written "Star Alliance" in two large bloody characters with flying dragons and phoenixes!

    There were too many people in the densely packed team. They came suddenly, as if they appeared out of thin air. They appeared as soon as they were told, without any warning before.

    At the front of the team, Ling Fan, who was covered in golden light, glanced at the formation below that had not been completely destroyed, and nodded calmly.  Such a small movement fell into the eyes of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu inside the formation. They knew that this nod meant that Ling Fan was satisfied with their performance.

    "Do it!"

    " Two cold words spat out from Ling Fan's mouth, that was the most terrifying judgment. The blood in everyone's body had already boiled. When they got the order, the strong men were like locusts, suddenly falling from the sky and killing directly towards the surrounding people.Everyone in the Covenant.

    Whether it¡¯s the Iron Dragon Society or the Broken Bridge Valley, whether it¡¯s an idler or an organization coming to watch a show, as long as you surround the Star Alliance, you are the Star Alliance¡¯s target and their enemy.

    There were too many people in the Star Alliance. When the endless powerful men came down, there was a crazy massacre.  As the leaders, Tetsuo and Ye Feng were completely stunned.

    "kill!"

    It was at this moment that Luo Feng and Tian Xu Nu, who had been shrinking, finally took the initiative to activate the formation. Luo Feng and Tian Xu Nu immediately attacked Tien Nan and Ye Feng.

    Originally, Ling Fan was planning to kill these two people instantly, but seeing that Luo Feng and Ye Feng liked to show off so much, Ling Fan gave the opportunity to them.

    This was a one-sided massacre. The absolute disparity in numbers, coupled with the arrival of the four powerful interfaces, and the performance of Ling Fan's divine power, meant that everyone who surrounded the Star Alliance must die.

    Their blood is the oath of the Star Alliance's first battle, and it is the strongest manifestation of the Star Alliance's settlement on the main star. After today, no one dares to underestimate the Star Alliance. A powerful force has risen like this.

    In the distance, there are many organizational forces watching the excitement. They are far enough away from the Star Alliance, so they are no longer within the range of the massacre. They coldly watch the first massacre sworn by the Star Alliance, and at the same time, they also collect intelligence about the Star Alliance.  I was surprised to find that this star alliance is really too strong. At least in terms of absolute combat power, I am afraid it will definitely be among the top three on the main star.

    Of course, they did not calculate Ling Fan's strength, because it was impossible to calculate. It was not that Ling Fan was too strong, but that he did not take action at all. At least he released his divine power to affect the battlefield. At the same time, he also used the Space Infinite Sword Formation, but it was a pity that no one was there.  Being able to see how the sword array was activated, and not knowing that the master of the sword array was Ling Fan, all of these factors made it impossible to calculate Ling Fan's strength.

    Ling Fan is a mystery, at least in the eyes of these organizational forces now. Ling Fan is a mystery. His identity and strength need to be studied and analyzed.

    At this moment, the blood bloomed in the void with the most beautiful words. The massacre lasted for two days and two nights. The result is self-evident. All those who besieged the Star Alliance were killed without leaving a single one behind.

    Even Tetsuo and Ye Feng were killed separately. The main star is so cruel. If you are not careful, you will be stepped on as a pedal, and you will be stepped on hard, and there is no possibility of turning over.

    After this battle, the name of the Star Alliance was completely established. The major forces began to collect information about the Star Alliance frantically. I thought that the Star Alliance would keep a low profile for a while after this incident and recuperate. However, unexpectedly, the next day,  The Star Alliance has made a major move, which is to relocate the base and build a new site to accommodate more people.

    This is nothing. The Star Alliance has not yet established a firm foothold. However, while relocating its base, it actually demobilized the main combat forces of the four major interfaces and sent them back to their respective territories, leaving only a small number to build new territories.

    This is tantamount to removing 70% of the combat power, and is tantamount to opening the door. It means that if any of you are dissatisfied with me, please take this opportunity to attack.

    This is a naked provocation to the main star and a manifestation of the Star Alliance's arrogance. However, at this moment, no organizational force dares to act rashly. They will not forget the tragedy of the Iron Dragon Society and the Broken Bridge Valley.

    The new station was undoubtedly built around the teleportation array, and all rights were given to Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. Ling Fan did not break his promise, and the performance of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu earned them rights.

    At this moment, Ling Fan did not return to Kongxing, nor did he pay attention to the construction of the new station. Instead, he stayed on the main star and carefully examined the current various forms of the main star.

    In the collection of intelligence from all aspects, there are five noteworthy forces on the main star, but there is only one that Ling Fan really pays attention to - Yun Tu!

    This force was the calmest when the Star Alliance appeared and rose. Moreover, it is related to the Shura world, and its overall strength is also the most mysterious. Although no one says that he is the strongest, no force will take the initiative to provoke him.

    "Mysterious background, mysterious forces, mysterious people." Ling Fan murmured to himself: "For the time being, I will only collect information and not directly conflict with Yun Tu! Start with smaller forces, and gradually annex them upwards.  , when other forces feel that they are in danger, they will naturally unite, and then it will be the real decisive battle."

    "And Mo Huaisheng, who will he bring and when will he come? On the main star, his matter must be resolved, and the whereabouts of the Sky God must be found out. I hope that when the main star is unified, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin can bring Long  Girl, with the help of Senior Dong Huang, we can go straight in, first to the World of Warcraft, then to the Shura World, and finally to the Alchemy World."

    While absorbing the news, he was planning the next thing. To put it simply, it was to conquer or destroy other forces and take back the main star.

    There are just a few things that are necessary in this process:The first thing is the news from the Shura world, but also the news about killing Mo Huaisheng, getting the news about the Sky God, why the Sky God wanted to capture the woman in the first place, and what conspiracy he had with the Mohist world.

    "Huh?" While Ling Fan was thinking, Xiao Caidi appeared in front of him.

    "I have something to say, can we talk alone?" Xiao Caidi's eyes were shining with a brilliance that Ling Fan had never seen before. She seemed to be a little different today.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 763: Xiao Caidi¡¯s Retreat

    Today's Xiao Caidi is indeed a bit strange. Her face no longer has the casualness and ease of the past, but has regained some of the noble coldness when they first met.

    Ling Fan has not seen Xiao Caidi like this for a long time, but now that we meet again, she feels a bit familiar, and at the same time, she is also confused. Xiao Caidi has been calm and low-key along the way. She tries her best to have a good relationship with everyone.  , never did anything out of the ordinary, nor did Ling Fan worry.

    She seems to be the most normal member. She doesn't push for the limelight, doesn't hold back, and doesn't have the inherent coldness and arrogance. Instead, she is approachable. Ling Fan even thought that after leaving the Imperial Realm, Xiao Caidi was  It's not that it's changed.

    However, today, when Ling Fan was at his most prosperous and about to launch his grand ambition to dominate, Xiao Caidi appeared alone in front of him, looking very worried.

    From her eyes, Ling Fan did not see the light of asking for help. It was obvious that she did not want to seek help while Ling Fan had strength and power, so why did she come here?

    When Xiao Caidi entered the house, she had already placed a ban. She did not ask Ling Fan at all, but wanted to talk to Ling Fan no matter what.

    "Miss Xiao has something to do, but it's okay to say it." Ling Fan put his thoughts behind him for the time being. Regarding Xiao Caidi, from the beginning of strangers to the subsequent rescue, Ling Fan knew that Xiao Caidi was very resourceful.  , practices hard, and is also a seven-spirit supreme body. If her brilliance was not covered up by herself, she would be a genius.

    "I'm leaving." Xiao Caidi opened her mouth as if it had been brewing for a long time.  This made Ling Fan's heart tremble, and he didn't know why.  When she said this, Ling Fan felt an uncomfortable current flowing through his heart, as if he wanted Xiao Caidi to stay.

    This feeling passed by in a flash, and was suppressed by Ling Fan. His face did not waver at all, he just grinned, and in the end he was able to say one word: "Oh."

    "oh?"

    Although I was prepared in my heart, when I heard Ling Fan¡¯s simple words without much emotion,  Xiao Caidi still felt a chill in her heart, and a sense of sourness arose spontaneously.

    She and Ling Fan are friends. Although they are not as good as Liu Chen, she thinks she should have a place in Ling Fan's heart!  But she was leaving, but what she got in exchange was such a simple word. Ling Fan didn't even ask her why she was leaving or where she was going.

    A wry smile at the corner of his mouth.  She was quickly suppressed by Xiao Caidi, and she took a deep breath: "Don't you want to know why I left?"

    I thought to myself, if you don¡¯t ask, I can¡¯t tell you anymore?

    "If you want to say something, you will tell me naturally, right?" Ling Fan actually really doesn't want to know.  Every time he learns about Xiao Caidi, he is the one who ends up in trouble.

    " Xiao Caidi is miserable. Maybe it's because she has taken advantage of Ling Fan too many times in the past. This kid must be resentful of her!  But forget it, I have to leave.  It's better to explain things clearly to avoid regrets.

    "Since the last artifact incident, the blood in my body has been restless, and sometimes I even feel that my thinking is not so clear. This feeling has been with me for three years. In these three years, I tried my best to suppress it, hide it, and did not  Let no one know and no one else will worry.¡±

    Xiao Caidi didn't want to go around in circles with Ling Fan anymore, she said directly: "I have been suppressing this restlessness, just to prevent everyone from being affected by me. Now that you have appeared, everyone is safe, and that restless mood  , and it has become more difficult to suppress. I must go to the depths of the universe to resolve this restless emotion, because I feel that this emotion is the result of the summoning of the bloodline. There is something waiting for me in the depths of the universe."

    "Ihave to find it."

    After finishing the matter in one breath, Xiao Caidi finally breathed a sigh of relief. This matter had been weighing on her heart like a mountain for three years.  In the past three years, she did not dare to show any abnormality, but every time she became restless, she could not control herself and could only use pain to keep herself awake.

    On her thigh, she didn¡¯t know how many knives she had secretly made and how much blood she had shed. The past three years were longer than a lifetime, and even Xiao Caidi thought about leaving directly.

    But no one has settled down. They need manpower and help, so Xiao Caidi grits his teeth and endures until now. Until now, all the trivial matters have been completed, Ling Fan has returned, the Star Alliance has been established and established, and Xiao Caidi has nothing left.  The reason for staying was that she had to deal with the restlessness in her body. Even if there was unknown darkness ahead, she had to go.

    Ling Fan couldn't understand Xiao Caidi's pain from the words alone, but he could hear that Xiao Caidi had decided to leave.  Ling Fan could not stop her journey, because he understood the feeling of calling, it was something that could not be resisted and no one could help.

    "Not prepared to be with other people"???  "Ling Fan asked.

    Xiao Caidi shook her head: "You don't like the feeling of parting, and I don't like it either. Let me tell you, I'm just afraid that others will worry! Of course, I will go on my path resolutely. Maybe one day in the future, we will meet  See you again."

    After saying this, Xiao Caidi removed the restraint, turned around and left. She was about to leave, but paused, turned her back to Ling Fan, and said: "Xue'er is a good girl, emotional matters,  Maybe you have your own opinions, but please don't hurt her."

    As soon as the sound fell, Xiao Caidi's body flashed with brilliance and completely disappeared from sight, leaving only Ling Fan alone.

    "Xue'er?" Ling Fan sighed deeply. How could he not know Gongsun Xue'er's thoughts? He had tried to solve this matter before, but unfortunately he could not solve it completely. It seems that he can only let time dilute it.  .

    Xiao Caidi left, and Ling Fan felt a slight sense of loss in his heart. He didn't know why he had this emotion. Since absorbing the third soul, his view of things has been very light, and he only has feelings for his relatives and friends.  There was no change. Xiao Caidi was his friend, or maybe that was the reason for his loss.

    She left quietly, notifying only Ling Fan. When her friends discovered that Xiao Caidi was missing, it was already three days later, but Ling Fan's answer to them was simple.

    ¡°She has embarked on her own path, and if she is destined, she will come back.¡±

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. Even if others asked, he would never mention it.

    In the following days, the construction of the station began. During this period, Ling Fan studied all the forces on the main star and made a plan.

    The planning book changes based on daily intelligence. It records how to expand the power, how to destroy the opponent, which opponent to start with, etc.

    Of course, this planning book is not for you to read, but for the four interface masters, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu.  His main job is to act as the backbone. Whenever there is an opponent that cannot be shaken, he will just kill him. That's fine.

    The war should be left to everyone to fight. After all, there is not much time. The Tianxing interface circle is so large that Ling Fan cannot participate in everything.

    Soon, with the teleportation array as the center, ten of the Star Alliance's stations had been established. The huge station covering an area of ??10,000 acres accommodated all powerful people. After the station was established, Ling Fan did not immediately launch a war, but  He gathered teams from all over and sent out several forces at the same time to ask them to find the foundry master and the alchemist.

    Ling Fan wants to forge a large number of combat equipment and elixirs. He cannot do it alone, so he needs to recruit foreign aid!  It's a pity that both foundry masters and alchemists are rare resources on the main star. They have already been divided up by major forces. How can Ling Fan just recruit them?

    Tianxunv, who was in charge of this matter, had long ago darkened her face. In the end, the four major interfaces sent their own forgers and alchemists respectively, but these people were still unable to meet Ling Fan's requirements.

    "Senior, I have an idea, I don't know if it's feasible or not." Just when the Star Alliance was worried about weapons and elixirs, Qing Yi quietly found Ling Fan. Judging from his appearance, he wanted to give Ling Fan some advice.

    "Oh? You should tell me what you think." This matter has seriously delayed Ling Fan's progress in ruling the Tianxing Interface Circle. No matter who can provide a good method, it must be absorbed.

    "Senior, do you still remember the scene of refining elixirs and equipment around the clock when you were in Huanya? How many people recorded the whole process with a crystal ball at that time? This crystal ball must have been circulated in the universe.  There must be many people who know the senior, but it is a pity that the senior's body is now covered with golden light, and I am afraid no one can recognize it. What I mean is that we prepare enough crystal balls, and the senior refines the elixir and equipment again, and then  Distribute the crystal balls and let them spread in the Tianxing interface circle, and then use the banner of the leader of the Star Alliance. I believe that the forgers and alchemists will not be able to resist this temptation, and they will come to seek refuge one after another. By then, we will not be needed.  We are looking for others, but others are looking for us.¡±

    Qing Yi spoke at length, and during the process, his eyes shone with stars.  In fact, this idea has been buried in his heart for some time. Unfortunately, he is of a lower generation and his words have no weight. He dare not make any arbitrary opinions for fear of being laughed at.

    Until everyone had no idea, he quietly came to Ling Fan alone, just to let Ling Fan listen, firstly, to get Lingfan's opinion, and secondly, even if he was rejected, he wouldn't be so embarrassed.

    This is the first time Ling Fan has carefully observed Qing Yi. The young man in front of him seemed unyielding and unwilling to die when they first met, but he was also more immature!

    After these years of wandering, Qing Yi has grown up, not only in terms of strength, but also in his behavior as a person. He has never thought of the suggestion he put forward at this moment. This idea is so good that any caster or refiner will never think of it.  ?Teachers, the most irresistible thing to them is advanced technology.

    It is conceivable that when the crystal ball records Ling Fan¡¯s miraculous casting skills and alchemy skills, and it is widely circulated in the Tianxing interface circle, what kind of big changes will be caused!

    "Give me the order to collect crystal balls, casting materials and alchemy materials immediately. Qingyi, I will give you three days. Come to me after three days with satisfactory results."

    Ling Fan immediately issued the order!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 764: What is a Dominator?

    "I, I'll do it?" Qing Yi didn't expect that Ling Fan would agree so readily, and leave the matter to him as soon as he opened his mouth!  This is absolute trust in himself. For the first time in history, Qingyi has been given this kind of trust.

    "It's up to you to implement your idea. How many manpower and funds are needed? Just ask Tianxu Nu. If she has any objections, let her come to me." Ling Fan looked like he was giving up.

    Qing Yi was excited and immediately responded and retreated.

    Looking at the background of Qing Yi's departure, Ling Fan smiled calmly: "Qing Yi has a good mind, and he seems to like to be busy with trivial matters. If he is well cultivated, he will also be a managerial talent in the future."

    A troublesome matter can be easily solved just because of Qing Yi¡¯s opinion.  During this period, Tianxu Nu actually came to see Ling Fan. She didn't understand why Ling Fan handed over the matter to Qing Yi. Although she was unlucky in doing things, she couldn't be inferior to a young boy, right?

    In the end, Ling Fan¡¯s answer to Tianxu Nu was simple: ¡°You will know in three days.¡±

    Such a perfunctory answer naturally made Tianxu Nu extremely angry. While she was unhappy with Ling Fan, she wanted to see what kind of disturbance Qing Yi could cause in three days.

    Qing Yi took control of money and power for the first time in his life. He was very serious, but after all, it was his first time, and there would be many small mistakes. Fortunately, Xuan Jian, Luo Tianqing and others were also quietly helping him during this process, and finally it was  There was no big mistake, just small mistakes. He made it through three days and fulfilled Ling Fan's requirements for him.

    Qing Yi has almost purchased all the crystal balls on the main star, and the materials are relatively simple.  After all, there are so many people in the Star Alliance, and everyone donates something.  If you promise to repay the gift with equipment or elixirs, there will naturally be an endless stream of materials delivered to your door.

    In the open space, the ground is filled with various materials. Ling Fan stands in the center of the materials, like a king, with golden light shining all over his body. He is neither sad nor happy, and has a domineering air that is neither angry nor powerful.

    In all directions.  The sky and the earth were surrounded by disciples of the Star Alliance. Each of them was holding two crystal balls in their hands. They were staring at Ling Fan excitedly, as if waiting for some miracle to happen.

    On this day, all the disciples of the Star Alliance put down what they were doing, and they all gathered here.  The reason is to see how powerful the alliance leader is!

    "I heard that the Alliance Master personally refines weapons and medicine, and then spreads the crystal ball around to attract alchemists and forgers. Is this true?"

    "Nonsense, didn't you look at the aura of the leader? There are so many materials around. Do you think the leader is here to make a fool of himself? Of course he wants to refine weapons and medicine, and he wants to set a demonstration for the Tianxing Interface Circle."

    "Looking at the appearance of the leader, he seems to be young! It's quite shocking that he has such strength. I didn't expect that he is also a forger and alchemist. What is the background of our leader?"

    "Who knows. Anyway, he participated in the battle for the artifact three years ago and survived, and also refined the artifact. Maybe he was sent by God to unify the Tianxing interface circle."

    "That's right! The masters of our four major interfaces have never succumbed to others, but now they have all succumbed to the alliance leader. I believe there is a reason for this."

    "Why are you thinking so much? In short, if you follow the alliance leader, you will be successful in the future. Now shut your mouths and record with crystal balls. I heard that these crystal balls will not only help the Star Alliance recruit talents, but also make the Star Alliance make a lot of money.  One stroke, you all take it seriously."

    The low voices of discussion around him, although very small, could not escape Ling Fan's ears.

    He knew that since he became the leader of the Star Alliance, not many people really believed in him. In fact, everyone did not know his true strength at all. They did not have a general positioning of him. The only thing left to everyone was mystery.

    ?????????????????????? Just to have a sense of mystery, but there must be enough deterrence. Today, Ling Fan does not want to use his strength to express anything, he wants to use his technology to shock everyone, and while introducing talents, he can achieve a real influence.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    Taking a deep breath, a ball of flames suddenly burst out from Ling Fan's body, and then one turned into two, two turned into four, and four turned into eight. In a thousand changes, it turned into two hundred fire balls.

    The important thing about these two hundred fire balls is not the quantity, but the stability of the fire balls. They seem to have a master who controls them. Without any change, they just float in the void calmly, even better than humans standing on the ground.  Even more stable.

    Everyone took a breath, is this the leader's magical power of controlling fire?  I am afraid that most alchemists would not be able to accomplish this feat alone. For a moment, everyone began to look forward to it. Their leader might give them a huge surprise today.

    "rise!"

    Ling Fan shouted low, and the surrounding materials were wrapped in soul power, turning into streaks of escaping light and shooting into the fire.

    &nbsp; Ling Fan could see every material clearly. At that moment, the temperature and size of the fire ball changed. They all started refining the materials according to the best state.

    Either melting metal and expelling impurities, or refining spiritual grass and extracting spiritual liquid. Each process is very complicated and needs to be handled with care. However, Ling Fan actually carried out two hundred processes at the same time, even though they all agreed not to disturb Ling Fan.  , but when this scene really happened, the sound of inhaling was still heard one after another on the field.

    There were many casters or alchemists present. In fact, before this event began, these legendary masters did not think highly of Ling Fan, and even showed a touch of ridicule and contempt. At this moment, they all had their eyes widened and their necks widened.  Like a giraffe, it wants to stare at the two hundred flames and never want to leave for a moment.

    They really want to slap themselves in the mouth, why do they have to pretend to be cool and stand at the back of the team, why do they have to be dismissive of the leader's skills, if they had stood in the front from the beginning, even in the middle, they would have a better view at this moment.

    "Crystal ball! Yes, there is a crystal ball! As long as you have a crystal ball, you can see the recorded scene later, and you can watch it an unlimited number of times! You must keep a crystal ball, even if you die!"

    This idea instantly appeared in the minds of all the masters. Only then did they understand why Ling Fan had so much talent in recruiting me. It turned out that his casting skills and alchemy skills had reached the pinnacle.

    God, how old is he and how many years has he lived? Could it be said that he started studying when he was still in his mother's womb?  No, even if you study in your mother's womb, you won't be able to reach this point. Compared with him, the top three alchemists in the universe are all inferior, regardless of their age or skills, they are really inferior!

    He is a god, he was sent down from heaven to unify the interface circle of stars, so he has this ability.  Yes, that must be the case. We must follow him to the death and wish him unification. More importantly I really hope he can give me guidance!

    Ling Fan started his own perfect performance. In fact, he was not satisfied with this performance because most of his soul power was lost. He was not at his peak. Otherwise, what he would do this time would definitely not be like using two hundred flames.  a little bit.

    Casting and refining medicine, when you are completely silent in it, your whole state will be different. It is a kind of enjoyment, a kind of whole-hearted devotion, coupled with the golden light emitting from the whole body, at this moment, Ling Fan is the true god  .

    Even those disciples who didn't understand casting and refining medicine could see the difference in Ling Fan's performance at this moment. His movements, his control ability, and the constant smell of medicine and metal all represented Ling Fan's behavior at this moment.  The performance reaches a terrifying level.

    The leader of the Star Alliance not only refined the artifact, but also possessed the mysterious power to conquer Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu in an instant. He was also able to make the masters of the four major interfaces willingly surrender. Now, he has demonstrated amazing skills in casting and refining medicine.  technique.

    All things combined have pushed Ling Fan's prestige to an unprecedented peak. If Ling Fan was a mysterious and unlocatable existence before, now he has his own position.

    He is not mysterious, but almighty. He is the leader of the Star Alliance - Ling Fan!

    A surrender from the soul slowly emerged in the hearts of the disciples present. Ling Fan's almighty image impacted their sight and hearts again and again in the gorgeous performance. When the performance came to an end, Ling Fan  Destined to be pushed towards the true leader of the Star Alliance, the entire Star Alliance will have a cohesive force with Ling Fan as the center.

    Once this cohesion is created, it is difficult to break away. As time goes by, as long as Ling Fan does not fall, this cohesion will continue to expand.

    This is the ability of leaders, the masters of the four major interfaces. They did not have this cohesion at the beginning. They only gained such cohesion after long-term management.

    Not only them, but any organization or force must go through this process. They need a master who they can willingly surrender to. Today, Ling Fan is the well-deserved master of the Star Alliance!

    "This boy is really great. Behind him, there must be unknown opportunities and a terrible mentor. His growth is no accident. Is this really destined? As a person who refines artifacts, will you really become a god?  ?" The King of Sea Beasts looked at Ling Fan who was performing to his fullest, with a hint of wisdom in his beautiful eyes.

    "Haw! It's getting more and more interesting. Forging master, alchemist, and only Dou Seal Master. If he is still Dou Seal Master, it should be more interesting." The tsar's blood-red eyes were full of interest.

    "This manhas the aura of a king." The king of earth's huge body squatted on the ground, but he still stood out among the crowd, very conspicuous.

    The book in Xuanyangzi's hand was opened, and it seemed to be recording something. He murmured to himself: "Since heavenSince the interface circle was named, the first master who could unify the Tianxing interface circle appeared, and his name was Ling Fan.  He possesses three Douxuan, has peak casting skills and alchemy skills, and he has many secrets. From today on, I will record everything. If he becomes a god, this book will be the notes to witness the entire process, Xuanyangzi  !  "

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 765: The Prime Star Begins to Be in Turmoil

    Chapter 765: The main star begins to be in turmoil

    "This person is really great." For the first time, respect appeared in Luo Feng's eyes. He originally reached a deal with Ling Fan, but it was entirely because of Ling Fan's force that he had no choice but to do it. What he saw today finally made him respect Ling Fan.  Ling Fan's opinion improved.

    The person in front of you is not only powerful, but his casting skills and alchemy skills are at such a peak level today. With these two skills, Guangguang can definitely achieve the highest status in this universe.

    But instead of enjoying that status, he came to the Tianxing Interface Circle, a chaotic place, to found the Star Alliance. He wanted to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle and be the master himself.

    You can say he is arrogant, or you can say he is uneasy about the status quo, but who can deny that he does have such strength and courage? How many such characters can there be in the universe?

    "The Tianxing Interface Circle is really going to change a lot. The Star Alliance will be indispensable for the talent resources that everyone was worried about before, such as casters and alchemists. With equipment and elixirs, the Star Alliance's strength will rise again and unify the Tianxing Interface Circle.  , the most important talent guarantee is already available.¡±

    Tianxu Nu sighed, how many people in the main star have racked their brains for these talent resources. She and Luo Feng have been troubled by this matter before, and they have never been able to solve it. They didn't expect that today, Ling Fan just put on a show  That's it, it can be solved so perfectly. After today, the Star Alliance will usher in a large number of talents.

    After the introduction of talents, the strength of the Star Alliance has greatly increased, and naturally there will be an endless stream of people coming to surrender, and even some small forces will come to discuss surrender matters.

    In short, the strength of the Star Alliance will rise in a straight line, and the speed of this rise will be very terrifying. It won't be long before everyone in the main star's big forces will be in danger and have to form an alliance. By then, it is very likely that after a few wars, it will be over.  All things can be solved and the Tianxing interface circle can be unified directly.

    Thinking of this, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu wiped away cold sweat, and looked at Ling Fan again with strange eyes!  Originally they thought they had taken advantage of the fifty-year agreement, but now they think about it, if things really develop smoothly, they will suffer huge losses in the past fifty years.

    In the final analysis, they all lost to Ling Fan in a battle of wits and courage!  It's not that they are too weak, it's that Ling Fan is too strong. What he did is completely beyond the understanding of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. This mysterious leader's strength has reached an unbelievable level.

    ? Gorgeous performance, dull ending, countless equipment and elixirs were placed on the ground, a Star Alliance disciple closed the crystal ball, at this moment, countless pairs of pious eyes were staring at Ling Fan in the center.

    They are looking forward to what their leader will say. They have just completed such a gorgeous performance, why don't they say a few inspiring words?

    "All crystal balls are handed over, and Qing Yi has full authority to handle them. Renovate a master hall overnight, leaving the ten clearest crystal balls, and place them in the master hall. Only the masters of this alliance can watch them unconditionally."

    Ling Fan spoke calmly, said a few words, then flicked his sleeves and robe: "Let's go!"

    The sound fell, and as a golden light cut through the night sky, Ling Fan disappeared without a trace.

    Such a simple approach caused the scene to sigh. Their alliance leader had done such a great thing, but it was as simple and calm as if he just had a meal. Moreover, he did not handle the matter personally, but gave it full power to  The look of absolute trust in his subordinates made many people yearn for him.

    They vaguely feel that as long as they have the ability, they will definitely stand out in the Star Alliance and be reused by the alliance leader.  Just like Qing Yi, if he proposed a plan, then everything would be controlled by him, not even Tianxu Nu could influence it.

    And Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu stayed on the main star for a perfect half a month, and they were also reused by Ling Fan, taking charge of almost all the Star Alliance forces on the main star.

    On the contrary, it is the masters of the four major interfaces. They have not made any achievements yet, so they are still in charge of their original power, and their status has not been improved at all.

    From all aspects, it can be seen that Ling Fan hires people based on personal abilities and is absolutely fair. Therefore, in the Star Alliance, you must burn yourself and express yourself, so that you can stand out and be reused.

    In an instant, a raging fire was ignited in everyone's heart, especially the strong men who had been depressed before. They felt that when they showed their remaining enthusiasm, as long as they had the ability, they could rise in the Star Alliance.

    The actions or words and deeds of leaders have a profound impact on their disciples. Ling Fan's unintentional actions have ignited the blood of Star Alliance disciples. They will stimulate their potential. In order to climb higher, they will do their best to express themselves.  .

    Qingyi collected all the crystal balls, but was beaten hard by a group of casters and alchemists. He had no choice but to let the alchemistsChoose the ten crystal balls with the best recording effects.

    These ten crystal balls will be placed in the Master Hall for viewing by the masters of the Star Alliance. In addition, the masters are not satisfied at all. They are rushing to buy crystal balls from Qingyi and keep them for themselves.

    Fortunately, the number of crystal balls prepared in advance is sufficient, so he doesn¡¯t care about the masters buying them, but Qing Yi has a condition, that is, everyone who buys them must attack the crystal balls and their friends in the outside world.

    Whether they are casters or alchemists, they must have friends in the same industry, and there are definitely many. These people are not necessarily in the Star Alliance. Qing Yi¡¯s purpose is very simple. Through the masters in the Star Alliance, first let the outside casters and alchemists  The pharmacist will take a look at the appearance of the leader of the Star Alliance.

    Being able to buy a crystal ball and show it off at the noodle shop is a good thing, and of course everyone is happy to do so.

    So Qing Yi consumed part of the crystal ball within the Star Alliance, then ordered thousands of disciples, took out the map of the main star, and asked the disciples to go everywhere, so that people from all over the main star could view the crystal ball.

    In addition, hundreds of disciples were sent to spread the news, saying that the crystal ball used by the leader of the Star Alliance to cast equipment and refine elixirs was leaked, and then they each used their own skills to add fuel to the fire, with only one purpose: to achieve the fastest goal  time to attract the greatest attention.

    The action is not limited to the main star. The four major interfaces also took some crystal balls, and the disciples went to various places in the Tianxing interface circle to promote it. Of course, the number of people in this group was small.

    Qing Yi has a heavy workload, but Ling Fan has become the hands-off shopkeeper. He is currently in a secret room in the Star Alliance, frowning and thinking hard.

    "The forgers and alchemists should be able to gather within a month, and then it will be time to prepare equipment and elixirs. What kind of equipment and elixirs are most suitable for combat?"

    Ling Fan is only one person, and if he is allowed to tailor it, he can definitely create all kinds of the most powerful equipment. However, with the large number of people in the Star Alliance, he will never be able to complete all the equipment by himself.

    He must come up with equipment that is easy to forge and has strong defense and attack.  Pills are simpler, as long as he comes up with a few new formulas, the problem can be solved.

    "The space pressure of the main star is high, so the weight of the armor must be light and the defense must be strong without affecting the movement! This is not easy. Based on the current metal analysis, there are not many metals that can do the job. If new metals can be fused, perhaps  Could solve the armor problem.¡±

    Armor can withstand some attacks in battle and is one of the most important equipment for an army!  Heavy armor is obviously not suitable on the main star with high space pressure, so it must be made lightweight. The problem is that the defense of lightweight armor is weak, and there is not much difference between having it and not having it.

    New metal is a must, and Ling Fan also has to work on armor. He cannot be just armor, he must be aggressive, and he must be powerful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it first to see if we can fuse it with a new metal.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan slowly closed his eyes. All the information about metals rolled out of his mind. He began to conduct detailed analysis. Through countless analyses, he thought about how to fuse new metals and the characteristics of this metal.  It must also be strong in defense and low in weight.

    The analysis work is very huge, and analysis alone is not enough, you have to keep experimenting!

    Ling Fan spent five days just analyzing it, and then with one order, the collection of thirty kinds of materials began.  When Ling Fan started the experiment, it was already seven days later.

    By this time, the influence of the crystal ball had spread throughout the main star. The casters and alchemists were completely shocked. They respected and yearned for Ling Fan's almost magical skills.

    So the masters began to plan how to leave their own forces and join the Star Alliance!

    This process takes time and precipitation.  After all, although the masters yearn for technology, there are conditions for them to join the major forces. Even some forces are kind to them, so how can they just leave?

    Planning and precipitation made these things seem a bit troublesome, and the major forces also felt an unprecedented crisis. They found their masters one after another, first improved their welfare, and then used various sweet words to retain them. At the same time, various  Big forces also have secret hands, and some forces even control the masters' relatives. As long as the masters dare to leave, they will lose their relatives.

    Despite this, there are still many unfettered masters who abandoned their sects and joined the Star Alliance. They originally wanted to see Ling Fan's style, but who knew that Ling Fan went into seclusion without seeing any guests.

    Fortunately, there is a master hall, which contains the ten crystal balls with the clearest records. These ten crystal balls alone are enough to make the masters linger for a while.

    The entire main star was turbulent in an instant, and the Star Alliance was just a small movement.It was nothing more than a thunderous explosion, affecting all the forces on the main star. They never expected that the Star Alliance would act so quickly.

    They didn¡¯t even fully build the station, but they had already launched an action that frightened everyone. This action regarded all the forces on the main star as enemies, which was very dangerous.

    There is also Ling Fan's performance in the crystal ball, which also affects the nerves of countless people. The leader of the Star Alliance is actually a master who has reached the pinnacle of casting and alchemy. This kind of thing is obviously another challenge to the larger forces.  blow

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 766: Star God Armor

    Chapter 766

    Star God Armor

    "This is unreasonable. This Star Alliance simply doesn't pay attention to the major forces on the main star! He wants to poach our master, so we will unite with other forces to attack him."

    "I guess all the forces in the main star have your idea now, but can anyone take action? Let's not talk about the original conflicts between the major forces. At this time when the Star Alliance is at its peak, who dares to provoke Tetsuo and Ye Feng?  The lesson lies ahead. Now everyone can only choose to wait and see. No one will do this until it is absolutely necessary."

    "What should I do? Ten of my alchemists have left, and five of my forging masters have also left. In the past few days, all the masters in the sect are ready to make moves. If some means were not used to suppress them, I am afraid they would all defect to the Star Alliance."

    "Damn it! Damn the Star Alliance, even if I kill my master with my own hands, I will never make it easy for you!"

    "Not good! Master Lu ran away and took Master Xin and Master Wei with him"

    "I just got the news that the Lingyun Sect was arguing with the Star Alliance for an explanation. As a result, the entire sect was wiped out. The Star Alliance is so vicious."

    "Contact Yun Tu, we want to join Yun Tu. No matter what, we will not let the Star Alliance have an easy time."

    News spread crazily across the main star. The Star Alliance's move this time has completely offended the entire main star. However, they have absolute force. Others only dare to talk about it in secret, and very few people dare to take action.  few

    The entire main star is truly in chaos, but in the Star Alliance, batches of master-level figures have been ushered in. In the past, these figures had to use eight-carriage sedans, be nice and make countless promises, and then they could invite them.  move

    Many of them were rejected by Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. Unexpectedly, today, without any invitation, they came by themselves with their baggage, and the first thing they said was, I don¡¯t want any reward, as long as I stay in the Star Alliance.

    It¡¯s true that things are changing, and these masters are completely crazy in order to obtain advanced technology!  Just like a martial arts fanatic, he can never resist the temptation of peerless skills.

    The main star is in turmoil, causing the four major interfaces to dare not relax. While strengthening their self-defense, they are always paying attention to the main star alliance. Once any party makes a change, all the power will be instantly condensed to annihilate the enemy with devastating means.

    The four major interfaces and the main star have been connected in a line. This has not been leaked. The reason why the outside world does not dare to attack the Star Alliance rashly is because they are not clear about the current situation of the Star Alliance.

    What is their overall strength, how many people there are, what is Ling Fan¡¯s strength, and do they have any reinforcements!

    Regarding the intelligence of the Star Alliance, the outside world knows too little. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will be victorious in every battle. Before knowing the details of the enemy, some really big forces will never choose to attack. Their choice is to dig for information.

    The number of masters gathering has begun to decrease. Almost all masters who can escape have gathered in the Star Alliance. This is a major trauma for other forces.

    But this is not enough. For the Star Alliance, their goals have not been achieved. In the process, they received secret messages from some masters.

    Most of them said that they encountered some troubles and were delayed in joining the Star Alliance, or directly asked for help from the Star Alliance to solve their worries.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu solved some of the things that were easy to handle directly. They have strong work abilities and sufficient strength, so some trivial matters are naturally no problem.

    But after they solved all the trivial matters, there were still some masters who couldn't get away, and these matters reached the point where Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu couldn't solve them. Ling Fan needed to come out and ask for advice.

    And Ling Fan in the secret room, after countless studies, finally created a new type of metal

    This kind of metal is the color of a jade bird. It is extremely tough, has extremely high defense, and is as light as paper. The only thing that makes Ling Fan helpless is that the fusion of this kind of metal actually requires the assistance of divine power. That is to say  All metals must be fused by Ling Fan himself, which is not an easy task

    ¡°Let¡¯s name the metal born in the Star Alliance Star God Stone.¡± Ling Fan randomly chose a name, and then fell into deep thought. Now that the materials have been released, how to complete the structure of this armor?

    Ordinary armor obviously cannot satisfy Ling Fan, and it is obviously redundant to install weapons on the armor. For the strong, redundant weapon attacks will not have much effect, but will make them hesitate when fighting.

    "The best way is to make the armor directly turn into a weapon. How can the armor absorb the enemy's energy, then refine it, and finally use this energy directly to turn it into other attacks, if it leaves the body"

    The ideas in Ling Fan's mind gradually became clear, but ideas are ideas, and the difficulty level of this armor is too high.??He can refine it himself, but other forgers cannot

    "Using demonic energy" Ling Fan's eyes lit up. He could use demonic energy to create an energy-absorbing core for the armor. In this way, the energy issue could be solved. Next, all he had to do was design the armor.

    The designs are all based on imagination. Ling Fan had to imagine how the armor would use energy to deal the greatest blow to the enemy!

    There is no doubt that explosion is the best choice. Assume that the armor can be separated from the body, and when it is separated from the body, it will push the owner back, and the armor itself turns into an object such as a spider web, entangling the enemy and then exploding.

    What a perfect combination this will be. If it is completed, the soldiers in armor will be terrifying.

    "By the way, you can use the Douyin bomb, and you can also use the principle of the black spider web." Ling Fan's heart was like a mirror. The more he thought about it, the smoother his thoughts became. In the end, even his own eyes glowed with brilliance.

    Design is a very interesting thing, especially when you complete a work from beginning to end, how interesting it will be when the work is put into use

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "The armor is set up in two layers, with the route of the Douyin bomb running in the middle. The absorbed Douqi gathers in the center of the armor. When the owner releases the power, all the power will flow through the route of the Douyin bomb, completing the Douyin."

    Ling Fan nodded. In this case, even if the Douyin bomb is embedded in the armor, now it is necessary to set up how the armor can generate repulsion and push the owner away, and how can he restrain the enemy?

    Ling Fan racked his brains and finally could only set up an energy tide inside the armor. When the Douyin bomb is triggered, the energy tide will be triggered, and a repulsive force will be generated, throwing away the owner.

    This process will not be too gentle and may cause some pain to the owner, but nothing can be perfect and there is nothing we can do about it.

    There is also the final restraint. In Ling Fan's design, it is enough to make the armor changeable. When it is separated from the body, it will turn into sharp claws. To catch the enemy, this action must be fast and unexpected.

    The entire set of designs was finally completed, but when it came time to draw the drawings, it was not so easy. Every part needed to be carefully crafted. Ling Fan had to work hard just for the drawings. When it was finally completed, even he had to close his eyes.  I opened my eyes after a full three days of rest.

    The completion of the drawing gave him a sense of accomplishment, but this was just the beginning. He still had to cast the sample. According to the drawing, it had to be easily cast, because the drawing was to be handed over to the casters for casting.  If you can't do it easily, then the casters can't even think about it.

    Of course, there is no core in the drawing. The core can only be completed by Ling Fan using demon energy.

    Ling Fan moved very quickly. According to the drawings, he did whatever he wanted, as if he was performing, and soon he refined a jade-colored armor.

    The appearance of the armor is not good-looking. It looks a bit like a turtle shell. The center is still empty. It feels bulky at first glance!  There's nothing we can do about it, because his design is too complicated, and the final form can only be this ugly nirvana.

    "Although it doesn't look very good, at least the function is perfect. Next is the demon stone. He is the core of the entire armor."

    Ling Fan temporarily turned the armor aside. He took the hit metal, added demonic energy to the flames, and began to refine the so-called central energy stone.

    Don't underestimate the energy stone. It is the most difficult to cast. It must communicate with the entire armor. In the center of the armor, there are a total of 300 energy channels. In other words, a small energy stone requires 300 channel interfaces.  , and it must completely match the interface of the armor, so that the effect can be achieved

    Only Ling Fan can do this, it¡¯s impossible to leave it to anyone else, and others don¡¯t have demonic aura. This is the point.

    When a perfect energy stone was completed, Ling Fan took the armor again and put the energy stone forward in the center of the armor. The two were perfectly combined. In an instant, the entire armor flashed with a dazzling brilliance.

    There was no need to experiment, he just needed to sense all the structures of the armor. Ling Fan understood that the armor he wanted was born. The armor weighed only a book. His defensive power changed according to the owner's fighting spirit. The stronger the fighting spirit, the stronger the armor.  The stronger the defense, it can even block attacks from peak Dou Sheng.

    There is a limit to the energy he can absorb. When the energy reaches the limit, he must choose to give up the armor. At that time, the armor will form sharp claws, grab the enemy and activate the seal bomb to explode directly.

    In Ling Fan's design, the power of the Douyin bomb is enough to hurt the Dou Sheng strongman. Of course, this depends on the various reactions and protection of the Dou Sheng strongman before the explosion. It also depends on whether the armor can injure the Dou Sheng strongman.  catch

    &nbsp; In short, Ling Fan is very satisfied with this armor. As the first work that Ling Fan studies, he must give it a name.

    "Star God Armor!" Ling Fan said the name directly without any need to think about it. The ugly armor in his hand had a domineering name.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 767: Start Action

    The completion of the Star God Armor means that the Star Alliance will have a terrifying weapon. In the melee, this will be the enemy's nightmare!  Of course, in order to complete this kind of armor, there must be enough forgers. Ling Fan will not give them much time, and he must complete the raw materials for the armor himself. This is also a quite long process.  §êw§ë

    "In terms of elixirs, we need to study several elixirs that can be used to refresh the mind and repair quickly. We must also study several elixirs that resist toxins." Ling Fan continued to immerse himself in research.

    ??Elixirs are much simpler than equipment. I have already learned the various formulas and synthesis of elixirs from Teacher Madu, and they only need a little refinement.

    Soon, the recipe for the elixir was released. In the following days, Ling Fan spent all his time on the fusion of metals.

    By the time enough metal was fused, Ling Fan had been in seclusion for a full month.

    This month, everything still revolves around the Star Alliance. There were even rumors that someone was going to attack the Star Alliance several times, but in the end, nothing happened.  On the contrary, the collection of information about the Star Alliance has been ongoing, and some information about the mysterious leader of the Star Alliance has finally been unearthed.

    Speaking of the source of this news, it must also involve the Starfish Force, the Red Cloud Sect and the Crystal Ball!

    Since Ling Fan's recording of the crystal ball was widely spread, Haixing's Aoshi Temple and Zhetian Island naturally got the news. They had all interacted with Ling Fan, and Ling Fan had ruined their good deeds, so for Ling Fan  They were quite impressed by this person.

    From their mouths, news about Ling Fan naturally spread. The most eye-catching one was the relationship between Ling Fan and the Chiyun Sect.

    Pass to the end.  Some people even said that Ling Fan was the son-in-law of the Red Cloud Sect, which caused many eyes to fall on the Red Cloud Sect.  The entire Chiyun Sect instantly became a breakthrough point for the main star forces.

    ? A mysterious force separated from the main star and began to conduct an in-depth investigation of the Red Cloud Sect. At first, they investigated secretly, but no matter how they investigated, Ling Fan and the Red Cloud Sect did not seem to have a deep relationship.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Red Cloud Sect is too hidden, but some forces finally couldn¡¯t help it and began to threaten the Red Cloud Sect. It¡¯s a pity.  There is an An'ernu in the Red Cloud Sect. If his strength does not come with the brains of the main star forces, there is really nothing he can do.

    ? And detecting information is not an aboveboard matter. No matter which force is willing to expose itself, otherwise if the Red Cloud Sect really has any connection with Ling Fan, then they will be in danger.

    So all the forces were once again in the dark, and this kind of investigation put everyone in the Chiyun faction at risk.  But they were very excited!  Unexpectedly, Ling Fan actually became the leader of the Star Alliance, and the masters of the four major interfaces had surrendered to him, so his promise to hand over the Tongli interface to the Red Cloud Sect that day was absolutely untrue.

    The entire Chiyun Sect was in a state of excitement and anticipation, and everyone could not get any news from the Chiyun Sect. Instead, they took advantage of this incident.  The attention has been diverted, which is a good thing for the Star Alliance.

    The other thing is the crystal ball that Ling Fan recorded in Huanya. From there, he also got Ling Fan¡¯s information!  All the things that happened when Ling Fan, Liu Chen and others were in the Huanya world.  It was also discovered in an instant, from this incident.  But I got a secret message.

    Very few people know this secret news, that is, Ling Fan rescued a cold-blooded young man from the Qilin tribe, and that young man was Qing Yi.

    This secret is extremely difficult to detect. The person who dug him out is a powerful person. After getting this information, it is hard to say how it will be used by others.

    In short, no one will let go of every bit of news about Ling Fan. The veil of the mysterious leader of the Star Alliance is gradually being unveiled, but no one has noticed the distant Imperial World.

    "After all, the Imperial World is too remote, and there is no teleportation array. It takes more than a day or two to go back and forth. At the same time, no one believes that the great leader of the Divine Alliance will be born in an extremely remote interface?

    As long as the events in the Imperial Realm are not revealed, Ling Fan's identity will not be revealed, and the speculation about him will not end.

    In the Star Alliance, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu expanded their territory again. Because more forgers and alchemists came to join, other strong men also followed suit and came to join the Star Alliance.

    In just one month, the Star Alliance has been crazy about attracting disciples, and its strength has expanded a bit, especially the presence of casters and alchemists. Their attraction is too great.

    "Why hasn't the leader come out of seclusion yet? It's been a month, and he's trying to scare people to death."

    "Don't worry, since the leader of the alliance has sent out crystal balls to attract masters from all walks of life, it shows how much he values ??us. He will definitely not just absorb us without taking any action. I think the leader of the alliance is doing important things, so he must retreat. We will wait.  wait."

    "My eldest brother is now trapped in his original sect and is in urgent need of an alliance leader."Help, how can I wait?  If you wait any longer, someone will die.  "

    "No matter what, the leader's advanced technology is worth waiting for. As long as we wait, we will definitely get the benefits we deserve."

    Within the Star Alliance, the masters waited for a month, but were not summoned by Ling Fan. Even every time they wanted to see Ling Fan, they were told that Ling Fan was in retreat and could not see guests.

    This has caused a lot of discussion, and the masters are becoming less and less confident. They don¡¯t know how long they have to wait, and many of their friends or relatives are still trapped for some reasons, and some even  Life is in danger, so we must race against time.

    "It's my fault for keeping the masters waiting for so long, I'm sorry!"

    Suddenly, a piece of golden light fell down, and Ling Fan appeared in the void with his hands behind his back. He had heard all the discussions just now. In order to study the Star God Armor and the elixir, he had indeed made the masters wait for a long time.

    "Meet the leader!" Ling Fan's appearance made the waiting masters' eyes light up. Everyone immediately knelt down and worshiped. From a distance, countless masters quickly gathered.

    Glancing at the number of masters that the Star Alliance now has, Ling Fan nodded with satisfaction. With a flick of his sleeves and robes, a golden light rose from the soles of everyone's feet. He felt a buoyant force spreading throughout his body, and the bodies of the masters were lifted up like this.

    "Masters, I believe you already know the purpose of my summoning you to join the Star Alliance. The purpose is to increase the power of the Star Alliance and unify the Star Alliance. But I believe that you don't care about this matter. What you care about is the casting technique and  Alchemy."

    Ling Fan said loudly: "Although we each have our own needs, I hope that you can eventually integrate into the Star Alliance and become members of the Star Alliance. To this end, I have specially written down the art of casting and alchemy.  Some of the techniques and methods have been revised into a copy in Luo Feng¡¯s hands.¡±

    When Ling Fan finished speaking, the eyes of the masters below were already shining. They wished they could grow a pair of wings and fly directly to Luo Feng to snatch the book revised by Ling Fan.

    It turns out that their leader went into seclusion for a month just to revise the books. This is a sign of respect for all the masters, which is a good thing.  It's a pity that they still had resentment before, they really feel sorry for the alliance leader.

    They naturally don¡¯t know that Ling Fan has written the so-called technical notes for Diluo Realm before, so he has a clear memory in his mind. It is very simple to copy them. Why does it take a month?

    Of course he won¡¯t explain it clearly, but some things can achieve unexpected results if they are concealed. This is the effect he wants.

    "But I also have a rule. If you want to read books, you must contribute to our Star Alliance. The more you contribute, the greater the reading permissions. First of all, I have designed new armor and elixir recipes, which need to be refined in large quantities.  Anyone who successfully refines one can obtain a little authority. When the authority reaches five, you can go and read books, and the reading time is limited to a quarter of an hour."

    The regulations on reading permissions will undoubtedly make the masters work for the Star Alliance with all their strength. Only by paying can you get something. This is what Ling Fan advocates, and it is absolutely fair. Only in this way can these masters be fully utilized.

    Although they were a little disappointed, the masters were still able to accept Ling Fan's request. One of them said: "Leader, please give us the design drawings and elixir recipe for the armor. We will start refining it immediately so that we can obtain it."  Read permission.¡±

    "Don't worry, everyone. The blueprints and prescriptions have been placed in the master's hall. You can study them later!" Ling Fan said again: "Those of you who still have some unresolved problems should register with Tianxu Nu. Starting tomorrow,  I will solve them one by one, so that the masters who join the Star Alliance will not have any worries."

    "The leader is wise!"

    After a brief appearance, Ling Fan just announced some decisions, and then returned to his alliance leader's mansion. He first praised Qing Yi's ability to do things, and then naturally summoned Tianxu Nu. He wanted to see if he could still do it.  How many trivial matters remain unresolved.

    When Tianxu Nu came with a thick stack of registration books, Ling Fan suddenly felt a headache. The masters were indeed the treasures of all major forces, how could they be separated from them so easily?

    "Seize the children and threaten the foundry."

    "Forcing the alchemist to plant restrictions so that he cannot escape the control of the power."

    "The two alchemists were threatened and sent letters for help. Unexpectedly, they were discovered and have now been killed."

    "Three foundries who contacted us earlier have disappeared and are now missing."

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at the troublesome news one after another, Ling Fan's head was as big as a bucket. Sure enough, the remaining things were all difficult to solve. The solution of each problem required conflict with the forces. It's no wonder that Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu didn't  Dare to act without permission.

    ¡°MaterialLeave all the information to me and I will try my best to solve the problem.  "Ling Fan took all the materials. Fortunately, these materials were sorted by Tianxu Nu. She classified the troubles of the same force or adjacent forces into categories. In this way, they can be used in the shortest distance and the least time.  , solve the most troubles.

    "Leader, are you going to deal with it alone?" Tianxu Nu thought that after Ling Fan came out of seclusion, he would mobilize the forces of the Star Alliance to quickly solve these problems, but according to Ling Fan's intention, he seemed to be only prepared to solve it alone.

    "These things are troublesome if there are too many people. I will solve them myself and it should be done very quickly. I am relieved that the Star Alliance has you and Luo Feng."

    Ling Fan chuckled, and the words he spoke were quite heartwarming.

    ¡á¡á

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 768: Rescue

    He said that he would hand over the Star Alliance to Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, and he kept his word. Except for important decisions, he never took care of other things!  The power of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu was unimaginable.

    At first, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were a little afraid to use their rights. After all, the Star Alliance belonged to Ling Fan. Although they were given rights, how did they know when Ling Fan would take them back? If they did something wrong, would they lose them?  kind of right?

    They have a lot of worries. After all, they are not familiar with Ling Fan. To put it bluntly, this master simply fell from the sky. Neither Luo Feng nor Tianxu Nu has figured out his character or the way he handles things.

    As Ling Fan took control of the Star Alliance, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu gradually got to know Ling Fan a little bit. This person needs power, but he doesn't like to manage power. He will hand over power to people he trusts, so-called suspects.  No need, you don¡¯t have any doubts about who you hire. Ling Fan is this kind of person.

    "My subordinate resigns." Tianxu Nu's heart was filled with warmth, and she withdrew. This was also the first time she willingly called herself a subordinate. In her mind, Ling Fan's impression on her was getting better and better.

    Ling Fan doesn't know other people's opinions and attitudes towards him. In short, he does what he wants and that's enough. As for other things, that's not what he should consider.

    Just as Tianxu Nu thought, he is the boss of the whole world, whether it is a full-time alliance in the Imperial Realm or the current Star Alliance!  To be honest, Ling Fan didn't like the feeling of managing others. If things hadn't forced him, he wouldn't have established the so-called Star Alliance. In short, he needed power, that's all.

    "These are troublesome things. You have to go around the main star almost once, just think of it as a process of getting familiar with the main star."

    Ling Fan held a thick pile of "trouble" in his hand.  After some investigation, I got a general understanding, and then the layout of the main star emerged in my mind, and I began to study how to act.

    The Star Alliance is located in the east of the main star. There are large and small forces in all directions. When it comes to the location of the Star Alliance, it is quite far away from the center of the main star.

    "Start from the east and solve the troubles of the peripheral forces. From the east to the north, then to the west and south, then return to the east, and slowly extend to the inside, as long as you don't turn back."

    Ling Fan thought for a moment and put the materials into the space magic weapon, leaving only one material in his hand.

    "Master Yu Shu. His body was planted with a restriction by the Sun and Moon Sect, and his wife was imprisoned by the Sun and Moon Sect. Her whereabouts are unknown." This was the first information in Ling Fan's hands. In an instant, the information about the Sun and Moon Sect came to his mind.

    The Sun and Moon Gate is located in the eastern part of the main star. There are about two thousand disciples in the gate.  It is a small force. The leader of the sect is at the peak of Dou Sheng. He is famous for his Sun and Moon Mind Technique. It is rumored that he can borrow the power of the sun and the moon, so it should not be underestimated.

    This Sun Moon Sect has not taken refuge in any big force.  He has been living alone on the main star, and there have been several cases of raping civilian girls.  So the reputation is not very good.

    "This is the first stop." Ling Fan set up his escape light and quietly disappeared into the Star Alliance, taking advantage of the night to lurk directly to the east.

    His speed is as fast as lightning, and his movement is as elusive as a ghost. In the night, he is a silent monster, leaving only a comfortable breeze wherever he passes.

    At night, the moon is like a silver plate, like a sleeping beauty, lying quietly in the night sky!

    In the light of the night, below is a building complex covering an area of ??about ten acres. Looking from top to bottom, the building complex looks like a crescent moon leaning on the sun, appearing neat and orderly.

    Around the building complex, an invisible ripple enveloped the entire building. Inside the ripple, there was a huge wall rising three feet from the ground. Only a stone door was left tightly closed. Above the stone door, a golden plaque hung.  There are three big characters "Sun and Moon Gate" written with flying dragons and phoenixes.

    Behind a big tree outside the Sun and Moon Gate, Ling Fan was squatting here like a falcon. He clearly sensed the restrictions of the Sun and Moon Gate. Logically speaking, it was impossible to quietly escape into the Sun and Moon Gate. However, in  From Ling Fan's perspective, it was a piece of cake.

    At this moment, he was observing the layout and guard status of the Sun and Moon Gate, and found that the defense of the Sun and Moon Gate was not tight. It seemed to be due to lack of manpower, plus it was late at night, and all attention was attracted by the Star Alliance.  , in the entire Sun Moon Sect, except for a team on duty and two disciples guarding the gate, everyone else has basically fallen asleep.

    Among the disciples guarding the city gate, one was smoking a pipe and the other was sleeping with his sword in his arms. If such a defense appeared in the Star Alliance, Ling Fan would not mind slapping such a subordinate to death.

    What Ling Fan has to do is to first find out the whereabouts of Yu Shu's wife, rescue her wife, and then go find Yu Shu and lift the restriction in his body.

    Ling Fan is not worried about Yu Shu's restrictions. With his divine power, it is very easy to lift some restrictions.

    The guard obviously didn¡¯tThey might know the whereabouts of Yu Shu's wife. According to Ling Fan's thinking, since Yu Shu is the alchemist of the Sun and Moon Sect, the Sun and Moon Sect would not dare to do anything to his wife. The so-called confinement probably means good wine and meat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask a senior executive.¡±

    Ling Fan licked his lips, and his body disappeared directly in the night. His spiritual essence was activated, and he easily passed through the restrictions and gates, and sneaked into the Sun and Moon Gate.

    ¡°If the Sun and Moon Sect were to know that the leader of the Star Alliance was here tonight and sneaked into their base camp without a sound, I don¡¯t know what the Sun and Moon Sect would think. It is estimated that they would choose to leave the main star as soon as possible.

    The layout of the Sun Moon Gate is simple. According to the building classification, the high-rise buildings are obviously in the central building. Ling Fan's purpose was very clear, and he easily broke into the house of a senior executive of the Sun Moon Gate.

    This senior executive was sitting cross-legged on the bed, obviously concentrating. A closer look revealed that she was a woman with fair skin. She looked like she was only in her early twenties, but she was quite cute and charming.  The feeling of not being able to bear to start.

    This feeling is not only caused by the woman's appearance, but also depends on her skills. It is obvious that the woman practices a very charming skill.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know that this woman was the deputy sect leader of the Sun Moon Sect. She usually had great power and was second only to the sect leader in the Sun Moon Sect.

    Ling Fan did not move, but the cold murderous intent locked away. The woman trembled all over, opened her beautiful eyes in horror, and opened her mouth, but she did not dare to say a word, or even scream.

    She clearly knows that she is locked by death. If she dares to say anything nonsense, she will die very ugly.

    A large amount of sweat dripped down from the woman's forehead. At this moment, the woman no longer had that so-called charm. She stared at Ling Fan in fear, just waiting for Ling Fan to do something to her.

    Yes, she is a lamb to be slaughtered now. Even though Ling Fan is just standing still and even has a smile on his lips, the chilling killing intent and lock-in are absolutely unmistakable.

    The woman quickly recognized Ling Fan¡¯s true identity, and when her heart rumbled, she didn¡¯t know why Ling Fan was here. With his identity, why did he sneak into the Sun and Moon Gate himself?

    "Tell me the specific locations of Yu Shu and Yu Shu's wife." Ling Fan spoke calmly, without any command in his tone, but full of a tone that could not be refused. That tone was like a god speaking to a mortal, which made people feel uncomfortable.  Can not resist.

    "Yu Shu is in the alchemy room, and his wife is in a small fortress in the west outside the Sun and Moon Gate. I can take you there."

    "No need!"

    A golden light flashed, and Ling Fan knocked out the very cooperative woman. His hand was not too heavy, and he estimated that the woman would wake up after being unconscious for half a day.

    Ling Fan easily found the so-called small fortress outside the Sun and Moon Gate. After a little effort, he found Yu Shu's wife without alerting everyone.

    He did not bring Yu Shu¡¯s wife out, but after confirming her existence, he returned to the Sun and Moon Gate and entered the so-called alchemy room of the Sun and Moon Gate.

    In the alchemy room, an old man was refining an elixir. Judging from the fragrance of the elixir, it should be a fifth-grade jade elixir. The person in charge of refining it was Yu Shu. He himself was very capable, but unfortunately he was absent-minded at the moment, and his face  Hao Hao made a major mistake in the last step of merging the elixir, and he was scrambling to make amends at the moment. Unfortunately, with his strength, he seemed to be unable to do anything.

    "Hey!" With a sigh, Yu Shu was ready to give up.

    "A person who refines elixirs must have no distractions. If he cannot meditate, how can he refine elixirs?"

    At this moment, a ethereal voice that seemed to come from the sky echoed in Yu Shu's mind. The next moment, he discovered that the pill and fire ball that were about to explode in his hand disappeared at the same time.

    Not far in front of him, a young man with a golden light all over his body was holding a ball of flame and using his superb control method to fuse an elixir. Wasn't that elixir the same jade elixir that he was about to fail to refine just now?  ?

    "League, leader?" When Yu Shu saw the person in front of him clearly, his haggard face flashed with stars. He had been hoping in his dreams that someone from the Star Alliance would come to help him. He didn't want to wait for a month, but there was no movement at all. He seemed to  Already desperate.

    And today, he actually expected the leader of the Star Alliance to come. He, who has such a noble status, actually came in person. What kind of gift is this?

    Soon, the elixir that would have failed to be refined in Ling Fan's hand took shape, and with Ling Fan's full refining efforts, it became a six-mark elixir. That was already the most perfect result.

    In front of Ling Fan¡¯s miraculous skills, Yu Shu fell to the ground in admiration, his eyes shining with incomparable respect. In his eyes, Ling Fan was simply the god of medicine refining.

    "Then take the elixir and letLet me see the restrictions in your body.  "Ling Fan threw the elixir to Yu Shu, and a touch of divine power followed the elixir and penetrated directly into Yu Shu's body.

    "Leader, please rescue your beloved wife first. Only by ensuring that my beloved wife is fine can I"

    "Don't worry, I have found your wife and will take you to reunite with her immediately." Ling Fan directly interrupted Yu Shu's words, and at the same time, his divine power had discovered the so-called restriction in Yu Shu's Qihai.

    That is a small thing similar to a fighting spirit formation. As long as it is activated, it can instantly seal the Dou Xuan, and eventually completely destroy the Dou Xuan, making Yu Shu a useless person.

    With a thought and divine power output, the small restriction was easily erased by Ling Fan

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 769: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Yu Shu immediately felt that the restriction disappeared. He had already expected that with the strength of the Star Alliance leader, solving the restriction would not be a problem, but he did not expect that things would be so simple, or that it could even be completed in the blink of an eye by the Star Alliance leader.

    This kind of strength and speed are really staggering.

    Although it cannot be said that the restriction in the body cannot be lifted, it is still the secret technique of the Sun and Moon Sect, which is enough to restrain countless people. Yu Shu himself understands this very well.

    It was just a matter of erasing the restriction. What Ling Fan left to Yu Shu was an almost invincible light.

    "How do you feel?" Ling Fan was not in a hurry and asked calmly.

    "The restriction has been completely removed, and I feel very good!" Logically speaking, Yu Shu should kneel down and thank Ling Fan, but he was worried about his beloved wife and really had no intention of doing anything flattering.

    Ling Fan didn't care, he nodded and smiled, flicking his sleeves, a burst of golden light flashed by, and he took Yu Shu out of the alchemy room so easily.

    Wherever Ling Fan goes, there is no sound. The Sun and Moon Gate is like the backyard of his home, where he can come and go freely. The restrictions outside the Sun and Moon Gate are as if they are in vain.

    In the Western Fortress, a few guards were knocked unconscious by Ling Fan before they had time to react. These actions did not even wake up the sleeping woman.

    "Mrs."

    Finally seeing his wife, Yu Shu was very excited and quickly woke her up.

    "Husband? Well, aren't you refining elixirs in seclusion? Why are you here?" The beautiful woman woke up slowly, and when she saw Yu Shu and Ling Fan, her face was still full of doubts.

    He was told before that his husband was refining elixirs in seclusion to ensure her safety.  So he was brought here and arranged for her to live.  This was done intentionally by the Sun Moon Sect.  In this way, it would be easier to manage, and it would not completely offend Yu Shu, leaving a way out for himself.

    "Hey! It's a long story." Yu Shu shook his head, then pulled the beautiful woman to Ling Fan, and knelt down first: "Come, come and pay homage to the leader of the Star Alliance. From now on, we are  People from the Covenant."

    "Greetings to the leader." The beautiful woman is just an ordinary woman.  Everything is subject to Yu Shu's orders. Whatever he says is what he says, and there is no need to ask for reasons.

    "Haha! You can just go to the Star Gate to find Luo Feng. I believe that even if the Sun Moon Gate knows about what happened tonight, they will not make things difficult for you again."

    Ling Fan clasped his hands behind his back and flicked his sleeves again.  Yu Shu and his wife only felt that in the blink of an eye, people had appeared outside the fortress, and Ling Fan had also disappeared.

    Under the night, only Yu Shu and his wife cuddled each other, and soon they set foot on the road to the Star Alliance.

    It is a short distance to the Star Alliance.  The only one who could stop them was the Sun and Moon Sect, but the deputy master of the Sun and Moon Sect saw Ling Fan appear in person. Even if she knew that Yu Shu had escaped, would she dare to send troops to stop him?

    A person who can come and go freely in the Sun and Moon Gate can destroy the Sun and Moon Gate in ashes anytime and anywhere.  For one alchemist, he would sacrifice the entire Sun Moon Sect.  Even a fool would not do this.

    On the contrary, the Sun Moon Sect may even consider admitting its mistake to Yu Shu, and then continue the relationship with Yu Shu to see if it is possible to attach itself to the Star Alliance,

    After what happened tonight, the Star Alliance will definitely become an invincible existence in the eyes of the Sun Moon Gate.

    And the Star Alliance has revealed its ambition. He wants to unify the Tianxing interface circle, so it is conceivable that the next main star will undergo a major purge. These small forces will either be annexed by others, or directly be bloodbathed.

    In this case, it is indeed crucial for an existence like the Sun Moon Sect to rely on a reliable big force in advance.

    Everything must be thought of by the Sun Moon Sect itself. At this moment, Ling Fan continues to solve the problem.

    The target this time is not a big force, but a small family. It is estimated that the family's direct descendants only have about thirty people.  They took in an elder who was not their direct lineage, who was a foundry master.

    This caster can be said to be the only caster in the family. All the family's equipment comes from him, so naturally they will not let him go.

    The family's surname is "Bai", and the foundry's name is Lin Xinghua.

    The Bai family did not embarrass Lin Xinghua, but the Bai family once saved Lin Xinghua's life. How could Lin Xinghua leave so easily under the Bai family's begging?

    But for the Star Alliance, Lin Xinghua yearned for it so much that he could only turn to the Star Alliance for help. He hoped to find a way to get the best of both worlds so that Lin Xinghua could not only be worthy of the Bai family but also join the Star Alliance.

    "It's really not an ordinary trouble." Ling Fan smiled bitterly. To put it harshly, Lin Xinghua has become a bitch and has to build a memorial arch. But from another perspective, he also values ??love and justice, but sometimes affection is more important than pursuit.  , seems to be still a little short.

    "Although the Bai family is not strong, they can do it on the main star."Being clean and self-sufficient and not relying on any power can be considered a bit of pride.  However, this kind of character must have offended many enemies. Since the Bai family was kind to Lin Xinghua for saving his life, wouldn't it be simple to repay this kindness?  "

    Ling Fan thought about it and already had a plan in mind. When he came outside Bai's house, he didn't start it right away. Instead, he closed his eyes and rested on a big tree.

    In the early morning of the next day, he disguised himself and inquired around the Bai family. He found that the Bai family did have several enemies, and they were not weak, but they were not strong enough to completely wipe out the Bai family.

    After inquiring about the information, Ling Fan already had a plan in mind. He immediately set up his escape light and came to an organization called Fierce Tooth Tower.

    Wearing black clothes to hide his identity, he directly found the owner of the Fierce Tooth Tower. He was a strong man who was rough by nature but cautious in his work. He was known as the Poisonous Fire Master because of his special fire-based skills.

    This Master Duhuo doesn¡¯t have any hobbies on weekdays. He just likes to visit brothels and find women to vent his anger.

    Today, Master Poisonous Fire was having fun, but he found that a murderous intention suddenly enveloped him. In an instant, cold sweat was dripping from the tip of his forehead, and soon spread all over his body.

    Under him, the woman's jade hands were still gently drawing circles on his body, her body was still twisting enchantingly, and she was still moaning and gasping. Just when she was burning with desire, Master Duhuo didn't move.

    "Uncle, come quickly"

    "roll!"

    The woman thought that Master Duhuo was teasing her, so she gasped and uttered a soft voice that made her whole body numb. Unexpectedly, she was greeted by a slap from Master Duhuo, which slapped the woman directly.  Passed out.

    "I guess after this woman wakes up, she will never take on Duhuo Zhenren's business again, right?"  How can there be such an incomprehensible pleasure seeker in this world? It's so irritating.

    "I wonder if you have any orders, senior?" It was clear that there was only him and the unconscious woman in the room, but Master Duhuo was naked and knelt on the ground, with a pious look, as if he had met the true god.

    "Take your men and immediately surround the Bai family. You can only besiege but not attack, but you must create an aura that will destroy the Bai family. When I appear, you will withdraw your troops. Do you understand?"

    A cold voice, as if coming from hell, lingered in the ears of Master Duhuo.  This voice did not introduce itself, nor did it say any conditions to Master Duhuo, nor did it tell him the cause and effect. It was just a simple order. The tone did not allow rejection, and it did not allow Master Duhuo to ask even half a minute.

    With a shiver in his heart, Master Duhuo didn't know what kind of god he had met, but his life was in the hands of the other party. If he didn't want to die, he had to do what he said. Fortunately, this person was just pretending, not  Really attack the Bai family, otherwise your losses will definitely not be small.

    After thinking about it to this point, Master Duhuo didn't even dare to consider the reason why Ling Fan did this. He was deeply afraid that the person in the dark would wait too long and kill him directly if he got upset.

    "I obey, little one." Nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice, Master Duhuo immediately responded.

    After kneeling on the ground for a long time, he never heard the cold voice again. He resisted the impulse and waited for another quarter of an hour. After finding that there was no movement around him, Master Duhuo stood up in a cold sweat.

    "Oh, Master Duhuo, you are a murderer of a thousand swords, why are you beating me?" Just as Master Duhuo stood up, the unconscious woman also woke up. She felt a faint effect on her cheeks, but the woman didn't care.  Acting like a coquettish woman, she scolded the poisonous fire master like a shrew.

    "Fuck you." An unexpected disaster occurred from heaven, and Master Duhuo was unhappy. The woman actually dared to scold him, and immediately slapped her again, turning her into a pig's head, and she passed out again.

    "Come here, gather all the disciples and surround the Bai family. His grandma, I will destroy the Bai family today."

    As Master Duhuo shouted loudly, his men wiped their hands with cold sweat and followed the order.  They don't know what happened to their leader today, and he suddenly wants to fight against the Bai family. Is it because he was not happy enough with the woman just now, and the evil fire has not been completely vented, so is he crazy?

    No matter what, Ji Ya Lou quickly summoned a large army. More than 700 densely packed people went directly to the Bai family and soon surrounded the Bai family.

    "Old Ghost Bai, I'm going to bloodbath your Bai family today!" Before the people of the Bai family understood what was going on, Master Duhuo's shouts sounded like thunder.

    The poor Bai family, big and small, old and young, all rushed out with weapons in hand. The leader was the head of the Bai family with white beard and hair. Next to him was a man wearing coarse clothes.  A middle-aged man with rather dark skin, I think this person is the foundry master - Lin Xinghua.

    "What's going on?" Facing the densely packed army in Xieyang Tower, Lin Xinghua looked paleWith a complex look on his face, the head of the Lin family next to him was trembling all over. Is this God's intention to destroy the Bai family?

    "Old Ghost Bai, you are the one who ruined my good deeds. Let me see if I can't destroy your Bai family today." Master Duhuo was furious. To put it bluntly, what happened today was really the Bai family's fault.

    The head of the Bai family looked confused, and the disciples of the Bai family around him even looked at him inquiringly. The poor old man didn't do anything, how could he ruin the good deeds of Master Duhuo, and even make others want to wash his hands with blood?  The point of home.

    The most helpless thing is that even if the Bai family is bloodbathed today, it seems that all the debts will be recorded on his head, and he will become the eternal sinner of the Bai family. How will he explain to his ancestors in the underworld?

    "Haha, Mr. Bai, I can help you keep the Bai family, but there is one condition. I wonder if you are willing?" Just when the head of the Bai family was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, a voice that sounded like a smile but not a smile sounded in his head.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 770: All the way forward

    The sound came so suddenly that I didn't even know where it came from, but the head of the Bai family knew that the owner of the sound was a master. With the help of such a person, maybe the Bai family could really be saved.

    He no longer cares about how he offended Xiyalou. The most important thing now is to solve the immediate crisis.

    "But the head of the Bai family smiled bitterly again. The voice in the dark asked him if he was interested, but he couldn't find the source of the voice and couldn't send the voice back. How could he answer this?  In the end, he could only tilt his head with a wry smile, the amplitude was very huge.

    "Old Ghost Bai, you still dare to nod. I think the Bai family has come to an end. Take your life." Duhuo Zhenren is aggressive. He can find a topic to criticize with every move he makes from the Bai family.

    "I will help your Bai family to resolve the grudge with Xiuyalou. The grudge between you and Master Lin Xinghua will be wiped out. How about giving him his freedom?" The ethereal voice floated into my mind again, but it was full of conspiracy.  .

    The head of the Bai family's eyes instantly fell on Lin Xinghua. His eyes were deep and had a very profound meaning, as if he was questioning Lin Xinghua.

    "Master, what are you doing?" Lin Xinghua's face was full of doubts. At this moment, Ji Ya Lou is coming. If you don't organize a resistance, what will I do?  Could it be that this matter has something to do with me?  Let me state in advance that you offended them by naming them.

    "Brothers, copy the guy."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    There was a sound of weapons being unsheathed, carrying a billowing murderous aura, which completely enveloped the Bai family. At that moment, the head of the Bai family immediately wiped away cold sweat, thinking about the question he was still thinking about just now.  Suddenly it disappeared.

    The matter is urgent now, if you continue to think about it.  When things come to light, the Bai family will almost become the victims of others.

    "I agree." As soon as the head of the Bai family opened his mouth, a black shadow appeared in front of the Bai family, blocking the sight of everyone in the Fierce Tooth Tower.  How this black shadow appeared, no one from Xieyanglou or the Bai family could see clearly.

    He is like air, he appears as soon as he appears, it¡¯s that simple.

    The Bai family and Xiyalou were stunned at the same time.  The poisonous fire master curled his lips. Even though he was afraid, he raised his sword and pointed it at the man in black: "Hey, who dares to stop me from doing things in Xieyanglou? Are you looking for death?"

    As soon as these words came out.  The disciples of Xieyanglou immediately stared at Master Duhuo with admiring eyes. You know how sudden Ling Fan appeared, which showed that he was extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, Master Duhuo still dared to be arrogant. Such courage.  It's really admirable.

    Enjoying the adoring gazes of his subordinates, Master Duhuo was filled with joy, thinking that this could be considered as regaining some ground, right?

    "From now on, there will be no grudges between Xiuyalou and the Bai family. Do you agree?" The man in black was unmoved.  Calmly speak the words that have been brewing for a long time.

    "Hey, why should I listen to you? I will destroy the Bai family today. What can you do?" Master Duhuo became more and more arrogant, earning enough attention and face.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly, this guy would take advantage of the opportunity, but at this stage of acting, it can eliminate some of the Bai family's concerns, so there is no harm in it.

    After a short pause, Ling Fan's aura slowly turned cold and cold. The air around him seemed to have been drained out, and a suffocating aura enveloped the entire place.

    "Okay! I'll give you a face, Brother Bai. From now on, the Bai family will have no grudges with me, Xiuyalou. Say goodbye." This momentum is rising, and it has not reached the terrifying stage yet, but at this moment, it was still arrogant.  The tough Duhuo Zhenren suddenly raised his fists and after saying this, he raised his arms and shouted: "Withdraw!"

    The disciples of Xiuya Tower are all said to be deceived. What is going on?  Just now, he was very aggressive and wanted to cleanse the Bai family with blood. Now he is about to withdraw?

    The departing Xiyalou was depressed, and the head of the Bai family was even more at a loss. At first, Master Duhuo called Bai Laogui, but now it's better, he just said "Brother Bai" and called him brother.

    A farce confused everyone. Just when everyone was scratching their heads, the head of the Bai family smiled bitterly and said a few words to Ling Lin Xinghua through the sound transmission, and instantly became a little older. Lin Xinghua was puzzled.  In his eyes, he returned to the Bai family.

    The disciples of the Bai family didn't know why, so they all retreated, leaving only Ling Fan and Lin Xinghua, who were wearing black robes, outside the Bai family.

    "Senior, who are you?"

    Lin Xinghua heard strange news from the head of the Bai family. He actually said that the debt between him and him was wiped out and had nothing to do with it anymore, and he could leave the Bai family at will.

    This makes Lin Xinghuaner bored. The Bai family's previous attitude was completely opposite to this. Could it be that the head of the Bai family took the wrong medicine?

    Ling Fan chuckled and lifted his head. In an instant, Lin Xinghua recognized him, and Ripan also recognized him.Hope, the leader of the Star Alliance, how could he not recognize the truth?

    "Leader, you"

    Lin Xinghua was very excited. He had almost analyzed the cause and effect of the incident. No wonder such a strange thing happened today. It turned out that the leader of the Star Alliance was secretly causing trouble.

    With his strength, he can completely threaten the Bai family and make him leave.  But he didn't. Instead, he chose this troublesome and time-consuming method. He took his own feelings into consideration. What a gift it was.

    "I can only help you so far. You have to walk the rest of the way on your own. I believe that in our Star Alliance, we have what you need. See you later!"

    Ling Fan dropped these words, and before Lin Xinghua could reply, he disappeared without a trace in a burst of golden light, leaving only Master Lin Xinghua smiling bitterly.

    I received help from Ling Fan, but I didn¡¯t even have time to say thank you, so Ling Fan left!  The leader of the Star Alliance not only considers others when doing things, but also does it himself. This magnanimity and mind are truly the materials to do great things.

    "It seems that the main star has reached a time of real stability." Lin Xinghua sighed, shook his head, and the big stone in his heart disappeared. He turned back to Bai's house, started to pack up, and prepared to go to the Star Alliance.

    After solving the Lin Xinghua matter, Ling Fan rushed to the next stop without stopping.

    Soon after, three alchemists knelt down in front of Ling Fan. These were three alchemists who were directly imprisoned. Ling Fan's mission was to rescue them and at the same time teach the people who imprisoned the three.

    Ling Fan still had a lot of troubles to solve. Along the way, he came into contact with various forces, large and small. In the process, he racked his brains to deal with the "trouble", and many interesting things happened during the process.

    ¡° Various murders with borrowed knives, battles of wits and courage, and many times of deception. In short, Ling Fan tried every means to solve every problem.

    ¡°One of these times Ling Fan got angry and directly killed hundreds of people!

    This anger was caused by the fact that a dozen masters disappeared directly after sending a signal. After investigation, it was found that these dozen alchemists had been eliminated by the forces, and not even their family members had escaped the poisonous hands.

    This approach touched Ling Fan's bottom line. He went into a rage and killed all the people responsible. That night, blood flowed into rivers, mourners filled the land, and endless screams floated in the dark night and could not be dispersed.

    The trouble of a famous master was solved by Ling Fan, and the white paper in his hand gradually became thinner. Among them, Ling Fan also came into contact with several well-known forces on the main star. As a result, after investigation, these forces were not affected by Ling Fan.  Everything is taken into consideration.

    Gradually, Ling Fan learned more and more about the main star. Today, during his mission, an interesting organization appeared.

    "Shenmeng, we meet again." Ling Fan smiled with interest. This trouble was none other than the Shenmeng.

    Today¡¯s League of Gods is naturally far, far away from its peak, but they have weird things like artificial Douxuan, so no matter where they go, there is still no problem in occupying a place.

    "There is an alchemist in the Divine Alliance who actually claimed that the artificial Douxuan was tampered with by the leader of the Divine Alliance and could not escape."

    This is the strangest trouble Ling Fan has ever encountered, and at the same time, there seems to be something wrong with this trouble.

    Has the artificial Douxuan been tampered with?  This sounds a bit nonsense. Others may not know it, but Ling Fan is the one who casts artificial douxuns. He understands how rigorous the casting of artificial douxuns is. A little mistake will make the work fall short. On such a precise douxun  Doing tricks is more difficult than climbing to the sky.

    "If all artificial Douxuan have such hands and feet, it would be considered normal, but if one or two of them have such hands and feet, it is pure nonsense.

    And how come there are alchemists in the Divine Alliance?  Even if there is an alchemist, why should we leave?

    The temptation of the Divine Alliance lies in the double fighting spin. This is a huge temptation for martial arts warriors, but for alchemists and casters, this is nothing. They have no reason to join the Divine Alliance.

    Anyone who joins the Divine Alliance must obtain stronger strength. Even if there are alchemists among them, their purpose will not change.

    And Ling Fan¡¯s display of casting and alchemy skills should not have any impact on the Alchemists of the Divine Alliance, so why would he send out a distress message?

    "There's something fishy." The more Ling Fan thought about it, the more something was wrong. No matter how you looked at it, the information from the Shen League looked like a trap. They had dug a hole and were waiting for Ling Fan to jump.

    But how do they know that the one who will jump into the trap must be Ling Fan?  As the leader of the Star Alliance, why should you deal with such a small matter personally?  Maybe they were just digging a hole, and no matter who came, it would have little impact. But if Ling Fan came, he would have fallen into their scheme.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan couldn't help but curl up his lips. This divine alliance is indeed playing tricks, but he can't help but wonder.There is no need to worry. With his current strength, the Divine Alliance cannot make any waves.

    In the end, he decided to go and have a look. Today's Divine Alliance is located in the west of the main star, covering an area of ??about a hundred acres.

    Like other forces, there are restrictions and formations on the periphery of the Divine Alliance. The difference is that the forces of the Divine Alliance have obviously shrunk together, and it is difficult to see the disciples of the Divine Alliance in the outside world.

    "This alchemist didn't say where he is at the moment. He only has a name and no physical features. It's clear that he wants me to arrest the disciples of the Divine Alliance for questioning. Is this tantamount to self-exposure?"

    Ling Fan analyzed in his mind and was basically sure that the Divine Alliance had a conspiracy, but since the other party made a move, he would follow them all.

    A golden brilliance flashed, and Ling Fan silently entered the Divine Alliance's station

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 771: In the Endless Darkness

    It is said that this Divine Alliance station is actually located in a mountain peak. There are not many buildings in it, but more caves and trees!  There are various powerful people hidden in the surrounding trees. On weekdays, the entire Divine Alliance is extremely quiet. Those who don't know about it may think that this is an uninhabited mountain.

    Even with Ling Fan¡¯s mental power, it would be very difficult to find out all the situations of the Divine Alliance.

    "What a weird atmosphere." Being in the League of Gods, Ling Fan couldn't help but feel hairy all over. It was the first time he sensed this strange atmosphere, as if someone was watching him secretly.

    To be honest, with his mental strength, he usually stares at others secretly, but he has never felt this way about being stared at by others. This feeling was so weird that it made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.

    Looking around, Ling Fan suddenly discovered that the signs of life around him were very strange. With a frown, Ling Fan immediately took up the escape light and disappeared in a burst of golden light, and then appeared in a big tree.

    "Is this?" Originally, there should be a strong man sitting cross-legged on this big tree, but Ling Fan didn't see anyone. All he saw was the fruit on the tree, which shimmered with life fluctuations.

    Ling Fan didn't know what was going on. He immediately took up the escape light and appeared in another big tree with the breath of life in a burst of golden light. As a result, what he saw was still a fruit with the breath of life. There was no fruit here.  Humanity.

    The entire Divine Alliance seemed to be a mist-like existence. Ling Fan had doubts in his heart and got up again. This time he entered a cave!

    In the cave, Ling Fan saw some artificial tables, chairs and beds.  Clearly, this place was once inhabited.  It's just that at this moment, there are only fruits with the breath of life left in the cave, and the humans have disappeared.

    "So, there is no one in the entire Divine Alliance, and the only thing left is this fruit of the breath of life?"

    Consciousness told Ling Fan that there was only one conspiracy left here, and it was an unabashed conspiracy.  His design was not to be hidden, but to be presented openly and openly in front of Ling Fan.

    This clearly told Ling Fan that there was a conspiracy here.  Are you going to jump or not?

    It is obvious that all the conspiracy lies in this fruit of life. After ordinary people see this fruit of life, they are full of doubts that need to be solved. Then they will touch the fruit of life and study what it is. It is conceivable.  As long as you touch this fruit with the energy of life, something will definitely happen.

    Ling Fan's thoughts continued to spin. Assuming that the entire Divine Alliance was really a trap, then this trap must be against him.  According to Ling Fan's estimation, the demigod Lian Tan should have known some of his abilities and characteristics, and knew that he had the ability to pass through restrictions.

    Think about it from another angle.  If someone forcibly breaks through the restrictions on the periphery of the Divine Alliance, the traps inside may change.

    The other party knew his characteristics and set up this trap according to his characteristics. Now that he has stepped into the trap, the weird feeling just now showed.  He has been discovered.

    But the problem is, now that the other party has discovered him.  Why not activate the trap again?  What is going on with this fruit that has the breath of life in front of me?

    There were more and more doubts in Ling Fan's mind. He sat cross-legged on the spot, keeping his head clear, and began to sort out his thoughts. This incident was the first time he treated it with such caution after absorbing the third soul.  .

    First of all, the other party discovered him. The reason why the trap was not activated may be because the other party could not activate it. In other words, the process of activating the trap would probably have to be completed by Ling Fan.

    It sounds ridiculous to set up a trap for yourself and then let yourself open it. What fool would open a trap and let yourself jump when you know there is a trap?

    Ling Fan was obviously not a fool, but he already wanted to open this trap, because he knew that there was nothing simple behind this trap. If he thought correctly, it should be the demigod Lian Tan who set this trap. With the help of this trap,  I might be able to find out the whereabouts of the demigod Lian Tan and some information.

    If Ling Fan chooses not to go, he will not lose anything. At most, he will leave the League of Gods in depression. If he chooses to activate the trap, he may face an irreversible situation.

    Knowing that everyone would choose to leave the Divine Alliance directly and leave this place of right and wrong, Ling Fan vaguely felt that this was a rare opportunity. As long as he activated this trap, he should be able to deal with the demigod Lian Tan.

    The strength of the demigod is terrifying, but since he carefully set up this trap, it means that his true body cannot come. In his eyes, he can never fully predict his own strength, so the setting of this trap is a threat to himself.  How big is it?

    If you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, how can you catch the tiger¡¯s cubs?

    Ling Fan to himselfHe was confident in his own strength, and after thinking about it, he decided to avoid this trap.  The other party has spent a lot of effort and done so many tricks, doesn't it just want to jump in on its own?  In this case, it's as good as you wish.

    Ling Fan had already figured it out, and while he was thinking, a ray of light shot out, directly hitting the life fruit.

    As expected, the Life Fruit did not explode directly. Instead, it sucked Ling Fan's energy into the body like a black hole.

    A ray of divine power is the mechanism that activates everything. When the life fruit absorbs this ray of divine power, the tens of thousands of life fruits owned by the entire Divine Alliance begin to buzz at the same time.

    When the fruits made strange noises, all the fruits exploded crazily and turned into billowing darkness, which continued to cover the surroundings, trying to engulf the entire space in darkness.

    Looking at this sudden scene, Ling Fan was very calm. His whole body was protected by a ray of divine power. He just stood there calmly, without moving.

    Darkness suddenly fell, shrouding Ling Fan from all directions.  Endless darkness swallowed up the entire world, whether it was under your feet or in all directions, it was completely shrouded in darkness.

    There is no end, no way out, no decorations, just endless darkness and the weird atmosphere that is getting stronger and stronger.

    This aura is very strong, much stronger than the current Ling Fan. However, this aura looks so ethereal. It is absolutely certain that it is not the aura itself coming.

    In the darkness, Ling Fan squinted his eyes and allowed the aura around him to gradually become stronger. His heart was still as calm as ever. Maybe it was because after absorbing the three souls, his realm and vision had become higher. He would never be the same as before.  A sudden surprise.

    Gradually, a faint shadow appeared in the line of sight, and then the shadow became stronger and stronger until it turned into reality. Finally, a man wrapped in a black robe appeared. The reason why he was sure it was a man was because Ling Fan saw it.  That look that only a peerless hero has, this look that has gone through countless vicissitudes of life, is a look that does not compromise on means for a goal.

    Ling Fan remained calm and looked at the man in black robes in front of him. The air between them seemed to have been drained out. The suffocating atmosphere did not affect the two people in the darkness.

    Their bodies are like two bright pearls in the darkness, and the whole world can only see their two figures.

    The man in black robe's eyes wandered back and forth on Ling Fan. An invisible aura, like a sharp knife, pressed against Ling Fan's neck. It seemed that as long as Ling Fan disobeyed, the man in black robe in front of him would send him to his death.  .

    "You are here after all." The man in black robe seemed to know Ling Fan's identity. His voice was extremely deep, like a dying old man speaking with the vicissitudes of time.

    "Are you waiting for me?" Ling Fan also guessed the identity of the man in black robe. He was just wondering why the man in black robe was waiting for him. Did he not know that the two were enemies, or did he want to kill him here?

    No matter which idea you have, the only thing that is certain is that the man in black robe cannot escape. Otherwise, if his true form comes, Ling Fan will definitely die.

    "Ha!" The man in black robe smiled mysteriously and did not answer. He continued to look at Ling Fan, not knowing what he was observing. After a long time, he said coldly: "Are those old immortals still there? Let them come out and talk to me.  say."

    "Immortality of old age?" Ling Fan naturally knew that the man in black robe was referring to the teachers in the rookie world. He remained calm but puzzled: "I don't know who you are talking about. I am the only one who comes here.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    "Boy, when it comes to this situation, do you still have to pretend to be calm?" The man in black robe seemed to be in control of everything. Even Ling Fan was under his control. He thought that he could kill Ling Fan at any time, and his tone became colder and colder.  .

    "Hmph!" Hearing Ling Fan snort coldly, the cold aura that originally locked him suddenly shattered, and the space around Ling Fan completely turned into gold, creating a space of his own.

    "I'm curious, what kind of situation am I in now?" After doing this, Ling Fan sarcastically said.

    The face of the man in black robe was gloomy, and he had some suspicions about the strength of the person in front of him, so he came prepared this time. Although he was not the real person, all the arrangements were enough to manipulate the person in front of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that the strength of the person in front of me has reached such a level that it is beyond my control. It seems that today¡¯s trap will not end satisfactorily.

    Taking a deep breath, the man in black robe knew that he could no longer completely control the situation, and as a result, things would be in trouble.

    "You and I are both sensible people, so why put on airs? You can hide your abilities from others, but you can't hide them from me! Let the people behind you stand up, I have something to say to them." The man in black robe didn't want to talk too much with Ling Fan  More, he wanted to find Libisner.

    This makesWhen everyone is silent, Lipisner and other teachers cannot leave the rookie world. Doesn¡¯t the man in black robe in front of him know this? If he knew, why would he keep repeating this sentence?

    If he doesn¡¯t know, it means that he guesses that teachers such as Lipisner have come to this world. If so, wouldn¡¯t there be something to write about?

    The man in black robe is obviously the demigod Lian Tan, or a ray of divine will, or a clone. In short, his purpose in creating this trap is not Ling Fan, but Libisna and others.

    He saw the figures of strong men such as Libisna from Ling Fan, and he had determined those people behind Ling Fan to help him. Everything showed that Lian Tan cared about this matter very much.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 772: First Battle with Demigods

    While thinking about it, Ling Fan basically figured out the deception of the demigod Lian Tan. Since it was the teachers behind it, you can't succeed.

    "Haha! Say what you have to say. I have already said that there will be only you and me here, there will be no one else. You set this trap, don't you just want me to step into the trap? If I didn't guess, you are the one  The real leader of the Divine Alliance, right?"

    Ling Fan wanted to cover up, especially in the last sentence, he deliberately used an expected tone, as if it was a great thing for him to know that the person in front of him was the real leader of the Divine Alliance.

    In fact, the identity of leader of the Divine Alliance is really insignificant. For Lian Tan, this identity is nothing!  But Ling Fan still speaks so confidently and self-righteously. Does it mean that he really doesn't know anything about himself?  Does the boy in front of me really think of himself as the leader of the Divine Alliance?

    For a moment, Lian Tan's mind was filled with confusion. According to what he knew, there was definitely a powerful alchemist and forger behind Ling Fan. The most important thing was this person's move, the Star Roulette.

    Lian Tan knows that this magical skill does not exist in this world. Only their world has it, and only one person knows it. But now Ling Fan can use it, which is enough to explain everything. Ling Fan is related to Libisna.

    Having established this point, it is enough to explain everything. The boy in front of him is playing tricks on himself.  Unexpectedly, the master is cunning, and this apprentice is not bad either. But no matter how cunning you are, you can't change the facts.

    "Tell me, you tried every possible means to design me to come here. You don't just want to talk, right? If I guessed it right, you are the artifact that can spy on my body. Right?" While Lian Tan was thinking, Ling Fan thought he was right.  The voice came again.

    Lian Tan rolled his eyes.  But Ling Fan was right about one thing, he was still trying to detect artifacts. For Lian Tan, whose only goal was to become a god, artifacts were the focus of his research.

    It seems that the other party will not easily admit the existence of Lipisner. In this case, let's settle the matter of the artifact first.

    Lian Tan thought in his mind, and raised the corner of his mouth with a sneer: "Yes, you guessed it right. Today I am going to kill you here and disembowel you. Presumably after you die, the artifact will naturally take another form.  Appear, after all, the artifact is immortal.¡±

    Ling Fan is putting on airs to hide his integrity, and both of them know the other's true identity.  But they tacitly talked about the artifact instead. During this process, both of them were observing each other and trying to dig out the secrets in the other's heart.

    It¡¯s a pity that they are all experienced people and have experienced a lot of intrigues.  How could the other party easily dig out the information?

    "Kill me?" Ling Fan also sneered: "Do you, the leader of the Divine Alliance, have the ability to do this?"

    "You will know if you have the ability or not after you try it!"

    With just a few words, Ling Fan and Lian Tan were at war with each other.  Ling Fan would never reveal a single word about Libisner and Rookie World.  And Lian Tan has an almost paranoid pursuit of artifacts, so Ling Fan is allowed to come in.  I wasn't ready to let him out again.

    "Hahaha" Suddenly, Ling Fan laughed, his tone full of mockery.

    "What's so funny?"

    He originally wanted to take action immediately, but Ling Fan's smile was so weird that Lian Tan had to stop temporarily. He wanted to hear why Ling Fan was laughing.

    "Leader of the Divine Alliance, you underestimate me, Ling Fan. You want to kill me with just a ray of divine will. Aren't you a bit conceited?" Ling Fan sarcastically said, as if he didn't take the leader of the Divine Alliance seriously.  appearance.

    "Oh?" The leader of the Divine Alliance frowned meaningfully. The other party could actually tell that he was a spiritual clone. This alone requires extremely strong strength. It seems that he is really not simple.

    The leader of the Divine Alliance did not reply, but even silence was enough to make Ling Fan guess.  He didn't answer because he was afraid of spilling the beans. It seemed that he was also on guard against Ling Fan, fearing that Ling Fan would analyze something from his words.

    "Old fox!"

    These three words appeared in the minds of Ling Fan and Lian Tan almost at the same time. Before they took action, their every move, word and deed had to be carefully considered.

    Ling Fan can¡¯t let Lian Tan know that teachers like Libisna can¡¯t leave the rookie world, and Lian Tan can¡¯t let Ling Fan ask why he only has his clone here.

    ???????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Lian Tan's power is even more strange. His pressure is a bit like divine power, but not divine power. His power is a bit like divine power, but it is also not divine power. Regardless of pressure or strength, I dare not say that he is stronger than Ling Fan, at least he is more condensed and mature.  .

    Countless energy storms rolled up throughout the dark space. The two of them just stood there, but the space was already filled with energy.Continuing to explode!  Their strength has reached an outrageous stage, and this dark space may collapse at any time because of this powerful energy.

    "A physical battle is nothing, but you dare to fight with my telepathy?"

    Suddenly, Lian Tan's cold voice came through. He had already seen that Ling Fan was very powerful. If he collided head-on with him, his body would naturally be at a disadvantage, so he spoke of the so-called battle of mind power.

    In fact, this is the aura formed by the transformation of soul power into substantial energy, plus the own divine power. This kind of competition cannot be said to be a manifestation of strength, but it is similar.

    "Why don't you dare?" Ling Fan shouted, and the divine power in his body suddenly surged. It seemed as if golden dragons were shuttled back and forth around him, and his whole person was enveloped by a sacred force.

    ¡°You have the guts!¡±

    Lian Tan did not show weakness, and the aura on his body also surged. The soul power of the two people was like the sea water that was about to freeze, constantly emerging from their minds, and then wisps of energy were integrated into the soul power.

    Gradually, the soul power spread over Ling Fan and Lian Tan, turning into a golden and yellow light mask respectively, and the light mask continued to expand.

    The two light masks, one golden and one yellow, first covered Ling Fan and Lian Tan respectively, and then continued to expand forward, with Ling Fan and Lian Tan as the centers, covering half of the sky respectively.

    In the dark world, half is golden and half is yellow. Two so-called mental powers composed of soul power and energy are approaching quickly. They seem to have been enemies since ancient times. Both sides have an indomitable momentum and will not smash the other to pieces.  , vowing not to give up.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The two mental powers finally collided together at the center of both sides. At that moment, with the collision as the center, dazzling fire light shot out in all directions. The originally dark space quickly collapsed when the two mental powers collided.  .

    Whether it was Ling Fan or Lian Tan, the space under their feet and around them instantly collapsed. There was no longer space around them, but the existence of nothingness. This kind of nothingness was difficult to explain, as if the entire world had disappeared.

    The collision of the two mental powers erupted with rolling coercion. There was nothing left to explode in the empty space. All that could be seen was that the two mental powers were constantly colliding. It was like the rising and falling ocean tides on the left and the raging waves on the right.  Volcanic lava, the two kept colliding, one after another.

    Neither mind power was willing to give in. As they collided separately, Ling Fan and Lian Tan continued to transmit energy into their soul power.

    If this space had not been turned into nothingness, then the space around them would definitely continue to explode under the collision of these two energies. Even the main star would probably explode directly as a result.

    This is just the beginning. Both Ling Fan and Lian Tan are obviously testing each other's strength. Neither side uses their full strength, but increases their strength bit by bit. This range slowly increases as time goes by.

    As if the two had made an appointment, the transmitted energy became stronger and stronger, causing the golden and yellow energy to become extremely thick, and a crazy energy impact rushed up to the sky.

    Ling Fan and Lian Tan still stayed where they were. What they were clashing with was not their moves, but their telekinesis!  This kind of confrontation has very high requirements on soul power and own strength. If you are not careful, you will directly hurt the origin, or even directly hurt the soul power, and become an idiot.

    Ling Fan and Lian Tan both have very strong soul power. The funny thing is that Ling Fan's soul power itself is only a small half, and Lian Tan is just a spiritual clone. Both his soul power and his own strength are greatly restricted.  Neither of them is in peak condition, but they are fighting equally well at this moment.

    This is the arrangement of fate, a collision and a confrontation between two old enemies who are not in their prime!

    If Ling Fan uses his strength, Ling Fan is naturally not the opponent of Lian Tan in his full body state. You must know that Lian Tan was already a demigod a long time ago, and Ling Fan will never doubt his strength.

    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s just a spiritual clone, Ling Fan is not afraid of him.

    The confrontation was very intense, and the cold murderous intent enveloped the surroundings. During the confrontation, Ling Fan and Lian Tan's energy continued to be consumed, and their expressions gradually turned pale, but neither one was willing to give in.

    "A wisp of divine thought is so powerful. Who is a real demigod?" Ling Fan felt solemn in his heart.

    Lian Tan was also thinking about how long the young man in front of him had been cultivating before he was already as good as he is now. If he is allowed to continue cultivating, he will become a big trouble in the future. In any case, he must be killed this time.  this.

    The two of them have different analyses, and at the same time they are both gaining momentum. What they need is a sudden explosion.

    As the two of them settled, super energy was bred in their bodies. Even though their mental powers were still colliding as usual, the two bodies??, just like a volcano about to erupt, it is about to launch with full force.

    "It's now!"

    Ling Fan and Lian Tan were ready almost instantly. They were like a dragon and a tiger. Their aura suddenly increased dozens of times. The thoughts that originally collided solidified in an instant, and finally turned into two giant peaks, one golden and one yellow.  Colliding together crazily in the void.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The eardrums were buzzing from the harsh sound. Ling Fan felt that his head went blank for a while, and his eyes seemed to be shrouded in a sea of ??fire. When he reacted, the void space had disappeared, and he appeared in the cave within the Divine Alliance.  , there are still words from Lian Tan floating back and forth in my ears.

    "Within thirty years, I will take your life so that you can take care of yourself!"

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 773: The Development of the Situation

    The darkness disappeared, and Lian Tan's aura disappeared with it, but his voice could still be transmitted, which meant that he was still locked on Ling Fan. However, in the collision just now, he was obviously seriously injured and had to retreat in a hurry.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But he still uttered arrogant words and threatened Ling Fan. If it was the case before, that would be it. At this moment, Ling Fan¡¯s strength has reached an extremely high level, how can he let people threaten him at will?  If you still think that he is a kid who can be bullied casually, then you are wrong.

    "If you want to leave, why don't you leave something behind?"

    Ling Fan's cold voice was passed on. In his crazy mental power, he had discovered the aura of Lian Tan in a strange spatial level. At that moment, a burst of divine power was struck, and that divine power turned into a palm, tearing apart the space.  Appeared in front of Lian Tan like a teleport.

    At this moment, Lian Tan had completely turned into a ball of energy. He was about to leave, but in order to leave a message for Ling Fan, he stayed for a short time. However, for such a short time, he was caught by Ling Fan, and that divine palm,  His fingers had been spread out and he was squeezing it like a pair of pliers.

    "you dare!"

    "Why don't you dare!"

    Amidst Lian Tan's roar, the golden palm transformed by divine power fiercely grabbed the energy ball formed by Lian Tan, and tore off a piece of the energy ball.

    "Boy, enjoy the remaining years. Within thirty years, I will take your life." Lian Tan fled in embarrassment. This time he did not dare to stay, but his anger still made him leave these words. Unfortunately, Ling Tan  Van won't care.

    He clearly knows that even if Lian Tan is not offended today, when Lian Tan can get away in the future, he will definitely be the first to come to him!  No matter it is an artifact.  Whether it was Lipisner and other teachers behind him, Ling Fan became a must-kill person in the world of integrity.

    "Thirty years? This time. I'm afraid it's a little early, right?" No matter what Lian Tan says, Ling Fan will only remember it in his heart. He doesn't need to be afraid. In a few decades, even if he doesn't become a god, he will  He is not far away from becoming a god, and he may not necessarily be afraid of mere demigods when the time comes.

    Whoosh!

    The golden palm tore open the space and returned to Ling Fan's palm.  The ball of energy captured in it belongs to the demigod Lian Tan.

    Don't underestimate this energy. This energy is enough to cause some damage to the demigod Lian Tan. More importantly, Ling Fan can study this energy and analyze its characteristics. In this way, he can do some harm to the demigod Lian Tan.  A small analysis of the strength.

    And the most important point.  Ling Fan can use this energy to capture a trace of the demigod Lian Tan. One day, perhaps this energy can help him find the demigod Lian Tan.

    Several rays of divine power were shot out in succession, like a spider web, quickly wrapping up the captured energy and finally sealing it completely.  Finish these.  Ling Fan just took out an exquisite jade box, placed several restrictions on the surface of the jade box, and then put the sealed energy into the jade box.

    "Huh" When it was all over, Ling Fan took a deep breath and touched the tip of his forehead.  I found a trace of sweat on my forehead.  Although he won the battle with Lian Tan in the end.  But it was a narrow victory. It was only a ray of spiritual clone that could fight Ling Fan to this point. This shows how strong the demigod really is.

    ¡° If it wasn¡¯t for the demigod Lian Tan¡¯s misestimation of Ling Fan¡¯s strength this time, then everything would still be unknown. In short, after this incident, Ling Fan finally had some understanding of Lian Tan.

    This demigod Lian Tan is a wily and scheming person, extremely powerful. He really can't escape now, and it will take twenty or thirty years to escape at the earliest. And he has already noticed Ling Fan, or in other words, noticed the powerful force behind Ling Fan.  Bisner et al.

    He originally thought that the world had disappeared and he was the only one alive, but he didn't expect that there were other people surviving in that world. This made the demigod Lian Tan care about him very much. Since he cares, it means that Libisna and others have some interest in him.  Threat, to put it another way, is that the strength of Lipisner and others makes him dare not underestimate them.

    "What is the level of strength of the teachers?" This is not the first time that such a question has appeared in Ling Fan's mind, but he can't get an answer every time. One thing is for sure, their strength should not be better than his own  weak.

    Ling Fan thought about it for half a day, sorted his thoughts out clearly, and after his body fully recovered, he walked out of the cave without any disturbance.

    When Fang left the cave, the sight in front of him made Ling Fan slightly shuddered. The originally lush Shenmen League was now in ruins, with soft and messy soil everywhere, and the fragrance of soil was still floating in the air. Obviously,  The battle in the dark world just now has affected the Divine Alliance. At this moment, except for the restriction, the entire Divine Alliance has actually completely disappeared.

    "There are no disciples. Did they evacuate long ago, or did they make sacrifices because of the trap set by Lian Tan. The fruit with the breath of life, savor it carefully, every timeThe fluctuations of ?? are different, just like real people. In this way, it is possible that the disciples of the Divine Alliance have turned into the life fruit.  "

    Ling Fan has always been unsure about this idea. If this is true, then Lian Tan has tampered with his so-called artificial Douxuan. All disciples who absorb the artificial Douxuan will be destroyed by just one thought from Lian Tan.  It will turn into this fruit with the breath of life.

    ?Obviously, this fruit is of great use to Lian Tan. At the same time, Lian Tan can also communicate with these fruits and complete some simple things.

    Of course, these are all Ling Fan's conjectures. He is not sure, but he is probably close to ten.  In short, all the breath of life in the Divine Alliance has disappeared, not even a single fruit of life is left. They were obviously taken away by Lian Tan.

    Although it was a ruin, Ling Fan would not let go of any clues. He began to search within the ruins, hoping to find any clues.

    It is a pity that the entire ruins were thoroughly processed and nothing of value was left. In the end, Ling Fan only found some materials. What left him speechless was that not even a single piece of clothing was found in the entire ruins of the Divine Alliance. Everyone  It was like disappearing into thin air.

    After a surprising search, no clues were obtained. In the end, Ling Fan could only leave sadly. He did not break the restriction, so he allowed the restriction of the Divine Alliance to continue to exist. The disappeared Divine Alliance may become the target of Ling Fan's use.

    The trip to the Divine Alliance was the only situation that Ling Fan encountered that he could not fully control after absorbing the third soul. Ling Fan knew that his strength must still improve. Now he may not be afraid of most of the powerful people in the universe, but  There is still a small number of people who can defeat or even kill him.

    " Ling Fan can't think of how to improve his strength for the moment, because his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. This kind of bottleneck is unclear. You don't know how to break through. Maybe you can only rely on chance.

    Just as Ling Fan thought, after reaching a certain level of strength, if you want to make a breakthrough, you need to understand. This kind of understanding can be very simple and ordinary, but if you don't understand, you can't make any further progress.

    All the messy thoughts were left behind by Ling Fan. He still had tasks to complete, and one troublesome thing was still waiting for him to solve.

    ¡°The active purpose of solving the trouble this time is not that small group of casters or alchemists. His purpose is to fully understand the main star, and by the way, make some small moves in the process of solving the trouble.

    "I heard that the leader of the Star Alliance personally took action and was rescuing forgers and alchemists everywhere. He even went on a killing spree among some forces. I heard that he was alone."

    "I've heard about this a long time ago. The leader of the Star Alliance is really courageous. With such a noble status, he would personally take action to solve the problem for the caster and the alchemist. Moreover, the current Star Alliance has only been established not long ago and has not yet stabilized. This kind of  Under the circumstances, he did not personally take charge of the overall situation, but left the Star Alliance in a big way. This kind of move is something that no force would dare to try."

    "Hey! This matter has now spread throughout the main star. Many forces that detained the master before have felt tremendous pressure. Many people have taken the initiative to let go. The threat posed by the leader of the Star Alliance is too great."

    "This is natural! I heard that all restrictions are just decorations for him. When he enters any force, it is like entering a no-man's land. Who is not afraid of such a ghostly existence?"

    The legend about Ling Fan is becoming more and more popular in the main star, and many forces have also gotten wind of it.  The establishment of the Star Alliance originally made many forces feel heavy in their hearts. Now that they heard the rumors about Ling Fan, many forces were at a loss for a while.

    The rise of the Star Alliance is too fast, and after its establishment, no one is given time to breathe. The methods are one move after another, as if they are not tired at all.

    Obviously, he was not stable at the foundation, but it was crazy to this point. Is he arrogant or saying that he really has the ability?

    No matter what, the minds of the major forces on the main star have changed. Many of them have even begun to consider joining the Star Alliance. Some forces have begun to shrink their strength and prepare to shrink completely. Some people directly choose to leave the main star and leave the land of right and wrong.

    Of course, there are also forces looking for powerful organizations outside the Star Alliance to seek refuge with them in an attempt to confront the Star Alliance.  The situation on the originally chaotic main star gradually became clearer. This appearance was really a prelude to great unification.

    Within the Star Alliance, the casters and alchemists have gone completely crazy. In order to obtain the so-called reading rights, they work day and night to refine equipment and elixirs for the Star Alliance.

    This kind of refining is not boring, because the elixirs and armor designed by Ling Fan are so wonderful. The masters are refining and studying at the same time, and they have a very fulfilling life. Whenever a master obtains reading permission and reads Ling Fan's  After leaving notes, everyone had a sudden enlightenment and gained a lot, and then worked harder to obtain permissions.

    &nbsp; Throughout the Star Alliance, the emotions of the masters are very high. However, the armor and elixirs are controlled after being refined and are not distributed. First of all, the armor is still a semi-finished product, and the elixirs must be completely refined before they can be used.  distribution.

    During this process, the Star Alliance did not feel any financial constraints. The reason was that the four major interfaces provided full financial support. With these financial resources, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu began to ponder whether to give the main star to Ling Fan when he was out.  A strong dose of medicine?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 774: Preparing for the First Battle

    "The Venomous Bee Palace has been very arrogant recently. It even said openly that it would fight against our Star Alliance. The Venomous Bee Palace is also the main force on the main star. It had felt sorry for us in the past, but this time it dares to openly scream. It's better for us to take advantage of it.  When the Star Alliance is famous, how about directly attacking the Poisonous Bee Palace?"

    Luo Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light, and he licked his lips bloodthirstyly as he spoke!  I have received a lot of news recently, all about the Venomous Bee Palace. They clamored the loudest, saying that they must destroy the Star Alliance and spread various rumors about the Star Alliance.

    Tianxu Nu held her chin in thought, and after a long time she shook her head: "In terms of strength, this Poisonous Bee Palace is naturally not as good as the current Star Alliance. It is very easy to destroy him, and it can also establish prestige for the Star Alliance, but this matter  Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something fishy?¡±

    "What's strange?" Luo Feng agreed: "I have naturally thought about this. When the Star Alliance rose strongly, the actions of the major powers were either to shrink their power or to defect secretly. Everyone's actions were carried out quietly, and no one  Dare to bluff. Only Poisonous Bee Palace dares to do this. After thinking about it, they should have something to rely on."

    Luo Feng added: "In the entire main star, the one we are afraid of now is Yun Tu. It's not because of Yun Tu's strength, but because this organization is too mysterious. If Poisonous Bee Palace unites with Yun Tu, it wants to  You should think twice about plotting against us. But don¡¯t forget, a conflict broke out between the Poisonous Bee Palace and the Yun disciples two years ago, and the entire Poisonous Bee Palace was almost completely wiped out by the Yun disciples. Will they really unite now?"

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu are not ordinary people. Of course they will think about such a simple problem. Logically speaking, they should not make dangerous moves.  Just waiting here quietly for Ling Fan to come back is the easiest thing to do.

    But they were unwilling to wait like this.  For them, they have the strength and leadership ability. Since Ling Fan has handed over the power to them, they should not just occupy the power without taking action.

    If they are just waiting, then why do we need them?

    Now that the Star Alliance has risen strongly, it will make another big move, if it succeeds.  It can take the reputation of the Star Alliance to another level.  At that time, those forces that are still waiting and watching will definitely come to defect, and some casual cultivators will also come to defect. For the Star Alliance, this battle is very needed.

    "We don't necessarily have to find the Poisonous Bee Palace. At this time, the more we dance for joy, the more problems there are. In addition to the Poisonous Bee Palace, we can also deal with another force." Tianxu Nu said mysteriously.

    "Oh? Apart from the Poisonous Bee Palace, which force is suitable for us to establish our power? You must know that there are not many big forces like the Poisonous Bee Palace, and we cannot choose casually. If we do not slander our Star Alliance, we will attack it. This will only cause trouble.  Others' dislike and fear of the Star Alliance will not do the Star Alliance any good."

    If there were other better choices, Luo Feng would not hold on to the Poisonous Bee Palace, but based on the information currently available, it seems that there is no such organization at all.

    "Haha!" Tianxu Nu smiled mysteriously: "Luo Feng. You want other forces to slander the Star Alliance and go against the Star Alliance. Isn't this just a matter of sending some subordinates to spread rumors? Isn't it possible to do such a small thing?  ?¡±

    Luo Feng smacked his lips. The witch is just a witch, and she is specifically thinking of some dirty tricks. She doesn¡¯t know which force is going to be unlucky this time. Being targeted by this witch, it turns out to be a disaster.

    "Remember the Divine Alliance? According to my information, there has been no movement from this Divine Alliance for a long time, and the entire Divine Alliance seems to have disappeared! Compared with the Venomous Bee Palace, this Divine Alliance has a greater reputation. Since they are completely quiet  Come down here and let us create something interesting for them.¡±

    It turned out that Tianxu Nu was targeting the Divine Alliance. It must be said that she had a good vision. The reputation of this Divine Alliance was still very famous in the main star, but now it has completely shrunk.

    With just a little bit of use, the League of Gods will turn against the Star Alliance. When the time comes, they will send out troops in an open and honest manner to level the League of Gods. This will achieve their goal.

    Luo Feng agreed with Tianxu Nu¡¯s idea, and the two began to discuss the details. Soon after, their eyes twinkled, and they walked out of the conference room happily, and then went to their respective arrangements.

    Next, the originally peaceful Divine Alliance suddenly became active. First there were remarks claiming to deal with the Star Alliance, and then some Divine Alliance disciples began to set up ambushes around the Star Alliance. After that, some scattered disciples of the Star Alliance were actually attacked.  Raid.

    The development of this series of events caused all the attention of the entire main star to fall on the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance, especially the Divine Alliance. They were the first force that dared to take action against the Star Alliance. Their courage was truly astonishing, and everyone was stunned.  We want to see how the Star Alliance will deal with the Divine Alliance.

    Naturally, the Star Alliance issued a warning and ordered the Divine Alliance to apologize immediately. As a result, the Divine Alliance not only failed to receive the money, but also worsened the situation. This completely angered the Star Alliance, and finally the Star Alliance began to gather disciples to prepare to attack the Divine Alliance.

    All plans are going very wellEven Tianxu Nu and Luo Feng were a little surprised and felt uneasy.  You must know that they have created so many rumors, but the Divine Alliance has not even responded at all. Their destiny is so thorough that they don't even bother to refute the rumors.

    For this matter, Tianxunv also specially found the four major interface masters. After everyone discussed it, the result was that the arrow was on the string and had to be fired.  Fortunately, this incident has the support of the four masters of power. No matter what, it should not fail.

    In this way, the Star Alliance army began to assemble, and the operation against the Divine Alliance was fully launched.

    "Have you heard? The Star Alliance has assembled its army and will attack the Divine Alliance soon! Unexpectedly, it's just some minor conflicts, and the Star Alliance is going to uproot the opponent. It's really cruel."

    "Naive, all the forces are looking at the Star Alliance now. If they don't toughen up when they are bullied, then where is their majesty. This battle is not only a moment to witness the strength of the Star Alliance, but also a battle to establish their prestige.  How can we not fight?"

    "The Divine Alliance is also the most established force on the Main Star, especially their double fighting spin, which is not something ordinary people can deal with. This time the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance collide, I'm afraid there will be a river of blood."

    "Let's wait for the result. If the Star Alliance wins this time, I will take my brothers to join the Star Alliance."

    "Hehe! Don't just look at the Divine Alliance and the Star Alliance. According to me, Yuntu may have a hand in secretly this time. When the time comes, someone will profit and give the Star Alliance a blow, that will be fun.  "

    The news of the war between the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance spread quickly across the main star. All the powerful people and forces had their own speculations, but one thing would not change.

    That is when the Star Alliance wins, and his prestige will be raised to the highest level. If he loses, the Star Alliance will be like that. If they want to unify the Tianxing interface circle, then they should continue to wait.

    "These two people are quite interesting." Ling Fan somewhere on the main star also learned about the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance. Others didn't know about it, but Ling Fan knew it very well.

    The Divine Alliance?  A force that no longer exists, what do they have to fight with the Star Alliance?  It was even more impossible to openly oppose the Star Alliance. It was obvious that Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were directing and acting on their own, but they didn't expect that they would just find the Divine Alliance.

    The empty Divine Alliance just became an opportunity for the Star Alliance to establish its power. I don¡¯t know whether it is a coincidence or something. In short, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu handled the arrangement of this battle very well. They are indeed capable people.

    Ling Fan didn't need to worry about this matter. He continued on his way and began to solve the last few troubles, one of which was about Yun Tu. For this force, Ling Fan had to go.

    Looking somewhere within the Yuntu organization, the leader Yunyangzi was sitting on the main seat.  This Yunyangzi is tall and tall, with huge bones. His entire body seems to be supported by bones, and he exudes a domineering aura.

    At this moment, Yunyangzi is holding a stack of materials in his hands. These are the materials that Yuntu has mastered since the founding of the Star Alliance.

    "The Star Alliance, the four masters, the artifact" Yun Yangzi murmured to himself, with a calm expression on his face. He is the only leader of the entire main star's forces who can remain so calm, right?

    Below, a group of Yunyangzi's subordinates looked at each other. Now that the Star Alliance has risen so strongly, it won't be long before they will definitely target their Yun disciples. If they don't act now, they will have to be beaten passively in the future.

    "Master, the battle between the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance is about to begin. Why don't we quietly send a team to encircle the Star Alliance and attack directly to their home base? Let the Star Alliance know that the main star is not theirs to decide."

    A strong man took a step forward and suggested angrily. These days, their Yun disciples have not said a word and have chosen silence. All this is Yunyangzi's intention, but his subordinates are very aggrieved.  , I have long wanted to teach the Star Alliance a lesson. Now that the Star Alliance is attacking the Divine Alliance, their opportunity has come, how can they not seize it?

    "That's right! No matter how powerful the Star Alliance is, it is just a force that has just been established. When they go to deal with the Divine Alliance, they will definitely bring the strongest team. At this moment, their Star Alliance's defense is the weakest. If they don't fight at this time, what's the point?  When?" Another strong man stepped out and suggested the same thing.

    "You think too simplistically." Yunyangzi did not let other strong men continue to speak, he said: "The Star Alliance dares to send troops to attack the Divine Alliance, which shows that they are very confident in the defense of their home base. Don't forget the four major  Interface exists, they will not be stupid enough to let the defense of the lair empty. Furthermore, why should we attack the Star Alliance? Since the purpose of the Star Alliance is to unify the Tianxing interface circle, they will come to us sooner or later. Before that, we  No need to waste your energy.¡±

    Yunyangzi said again: "Don't forget, our people have already contacted the World of Warcraft, and soon people from the cold-blooded Qilin tribe and Yaofeng tribe will come to help. By then, I, Yun Tu, will not be able to do anything at all."  Without a single soldier, the Covenant Alliance will be wiped out. I know you?Hot-blooded, but the opponent this time is extraordinary, I can't let you mess around.  "

    "Listen, from now on, keep silent for me. No matter what the Star Alliance does, as long as it doesn't involve my disciple Yun, just let him go."

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 775: Terrifying Defense

    Yuntu is a mysterious organization. They have a background unknown to outsiders. The strength they reveal is nothing more than scales and horns!  If they were willing, when Ling Fan arrived at the main star, their strength would be able to completely hold the main star in their hands.

    But their purpose is not here. They have other purposes on the main star, which is to unify the entire Tianxing interface circle, not just the main star, just like Ling Fan.

    So they have been accumulating strength, hoping to make a decision before taking action. Although the appearance of the Star Alliance makes the disciples of Yun Yang feel depressed, Yun Yangzi will not go against the Star Alliance because of this.

    And the most important point is that Yunyangzi wants to kill people with a borrowed knife. Only Yuntu's senior leaders know about the World of Warcraft. When the World of Warcraft comes, the troubles faced by the Star Alliance will be enough to destroy him.

    Since we already know the result, why rush to trouble the Star Alliance?  Continuing to brew and use the Star Alliance to expand itself is the best choice for Yun Tu.

    Yuntu has his own plan. The Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance can no longer avoid collision. At this moment, Ling Fan is not far away from the Yuntu force. It is rumored that the most mysterious force on the main star will soon be unveiled by Ling Fan.

    "The funny thing is that the people in the Yun disciples don't take Ling Fan seriously. They think they are powerful. In their eyes, the Star Alliance is nothing but a "stinky fart".

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Just like that, the Star Alliance army quickly pressed towards the Divine Alliance.  Their victory is already determined, it's just a matter of how they can act like this victory.  this is a problem.

    It is estimated that Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu never imagined that the divine alliance they had carefully planned was actually an empty city. This time they went to annihilate it without any need for soldiers. The battle that was originally prepared would turn into a show in the end.  This is really a bit frustrating.

    These things are already determined.  Ling Fan didn't need to worry, he continued his journey to the main star.

    "Yuntu, these two words sound so ordinary, it is hard to imagine that such a force can be so deeply hidden in the main star.  Along the way, Ling Fan disguised himself and inquired a lot about Yun Tu.  The deeper I get to know him, the more terrifying I find this Yun disciple.

    The entire Yuntu organization has had countless collisions with forces large and small, and won every time, and it was a narrow victory, no matter how powerful the force was.  They can all pull off a close win.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Yun Tu's victory may even be due to luck, but in Ling Fan's eyes, Yun Tu is clearly terrifyingly strong and they deliberately created a narrow victory.  I guess it's just to deceive others.

    "At least so far, no one can tell clearly how powerful Yuntu is.  There is only one thing that is not a secret about how many powerful people there are, and that is Yun Tu's so-called leader, Yun Yangzi.

    This person is extremely powerful. In singles, he is enough to defeat any strong person in the four major interfaces. On the main star, he is recognized as the strongest individual.

    "interesting."

    Ling Fan drags his chin and ponders. All the forces of Yun Tu are so hidden, but the strength of the only leader is known to the world. This is obviously different from Yun Tu's way of doing things. If you think correctly, Yun Tu's superficial appearance  The leader is by no means the strongest, there are even more powerful beings among the Yun disciples.

    This made Ling Fan think of the vicious palm wind wielded by the King of Lian Yuan Realm. After thinking about it, he realized that this Yun disciple was still unusual.

    It is said that the defense of Yuntu is not strong, and its external restrictions are very simple, and it is easy to enter. But one thing is that so far, no one who has entered Yuntu has come out alive.

    "Everyone who enters Yuntu disappears in the end. They disappear completely. No matter how you search, you can't find a trace. This also adds a bit of mystery to Yuntu."

    Where Ling Fan is at the moment, this is a mountain peak. As far as he can see, there are three consecutive peaks in front of him shrouded in clouds and mist. They are wrapped in a layer of superficial restrictions. That is where the Yun disciples are stationed.

    Since this trip was not a trivial matter, Ling Fan did not plan to enter in broad daylight. Instead, he lay down on the mountain peak and waited for night to fall.

    During this period, Ling Fan rarely saw people coming in and out of Yuntu. This Yuntu was really mysterious. Every time people came in and out, there were always more than two people, and there was never a single person.

    Moreover, the people who came in and out were very weak, and they were obviously insignificant juniors among the Yun disciples. Even if they were caught by others, they would not be able to get any valuable information. Almost all the top leaders of the Yun disciples were staying in their residences.  Any outing.

    Because of the rise of the Star Alliance, there are many more people coming and going among the Cloud Disciples than usual. After all, there are many forces coming to discuss surrender matters, but no matter which force comes, they can only enter the first of the three peaks.You can't even enter the other two seats.

    Until dark, Ling Fan did not get any valuable clues from the outside. Yuntu was able to maintain the mystery of the main star for three years, and its confidentiality measures were indeed good enough.

    It is now night, and the restrictions around Yuntu are still the same, and they can be broken easily.  Setting up such a ban is probably just to prevent others from entering Yuntu silently. For Ling Fan, the strength of the ban actually has no impact.

    Wearing a black robe, Ling Fan approached the forbidden area like a ghost. With his body skills, he would not be easily discovered. Soon, he arrived in front of the forbidden area, and then used his spiritual essence to easily reach the forbidden area.  Sneaked into Yuntu's first mountain peak.

    With his mental power open, Ling Fan controlled the general situation of the entire mountain peak. He did not find any powerful aura in this mountain peak, and there was no special detection wave coming. The defense here was simply too weak.

    "Wait a minute." Just as Ling Fan was shaking his head and sighing, his heart suddenly trembled. If the defense of the first mountain was as weak as it seemed, then why didn't any of the visitors who entered Yuntu leave alive?

    There must be some fraud in this.

    Ling Fan did not hesitate and continued to maintain his virtual body, with his sight and mental strength fully opened, and began to observe everywhere.

    Inside Yun Tu, the buildings are not very gorgeous, but appear to be very simple. There are the noises of some disciples chatting, the chirping of birds and animals, and the sounds of people practicing. Under the dark night, Yun Tu is not  Quiet.

    In such an environment and such a defense, it is simply too easy to take advantage of the situation, but the more this happens, the more wrong Ling Fan feels.

    He did not dare to relax and continued to explore. He was keen and finally discovered an unusual phenomenon, that is, all the powerful people walking around in the cloud disciple were flying in the sky.

    This is strange. On your own territory, you should be walking on the ground anyway, and flying in the sky is obviously disrespectful to the leader of Yuntu.

    At this point, Ling Fan couldn't help but look down. Below was the ground of the mountain, with green grass. Under the green grass, there was some sand. The sand was still a little damp. It was obviously not very comfortable to walk up there.

    How could a big organization and power make the ground look like this?  Moreover, everyone in action is flying in the sky. Isn't this just consuming fighting energy and making you feel uncomfortable?

    There must be a ghost in this. Ling Fan's body was still insubstantial, and his feet did not touch the bottom. He began to study the sand under the grass. With his vision, he could not even see where the sand below came from.

    "However, he faintly sensed some breath from the sand. This breath was very strange. The sand was obviously dead, so why did it have breath?

    Unable to know the true identity of the mud and sand, looking at the powerful men flying around, Ling Fan understood that once his feet touched the bottom, he was afraid that he would be discovered. The mud and sand below must be some kind of trap.

    This trap is simply too profound. How can a strong man who has stolen into the Cloud Disciple dare to fly in the sky blatantly?  In other words, just after entering Yuntu, he was already discovered.

    The peripheral restrictions are so simple. It seems that Yuntu's defense is very weak. In fact, the restrictions are just a cover-up. The real defense covers the entire Yuntu ground. The enemy will find out when his feet touch the ground.

    Even if you know that your feet cannot touch the ground, you still have to fly as an uninvited guest sneaking into the cloud disciples, which is obviously easy to be discovered by others.

    "No, there is still a problem in the air." Ling Fan was startled again. He found that all the powerful men around him were flying three feet above the ground. No one was lower than this height. If it was just to prevent the ground, obviously  No need to do this.

    After another mental exploration, I found that there was a faint weird smell in the low altitude. This smell is obviously caused by a certain kind of powder. In other words, if you fly at low altitude, you will be contaminated by this kind of powder. So what will happen?  There is no need to guess.

    "What a Yun disciple. His defense is really amazing. Here, he can only fly three feet off the ground. For those who want to hide their identity, it is simply too difficult to avoid being discovered."

    Even Ling Fan felt a little unable to move forward in this situation. He had just entered Yuntu and encountered this situation. In desperation, Ling Fan thought about it and quietly quit Yuntu and returned to his original position.  The mountain peaks continue to lurk.

    "Ten feet above the ground, it is simply impossible to avoid being discovered! Even late at night, Yun Tu must have many night watchmen. Once there is some friction, other strong men will be awakened. In this way, those who sneak in secretly will  The plan is tantamount to failure."

    Ling Fan frowned and thought hard. He even forgot that the reason why he came here was to help an alchemist. At this moment,He only thought about how to sneak into Yun Tu. The more terrifying this force's defense was, the more Ling Fan wanted to figure him out.

    The curiosity in his heart cannot be dispelled, Ling Fan must find a way to sneak into this Yun disciple.

    Disguising yourself as a disciple is one way, but you can only dress up as an ordinary disciple, and you can only enter the first mountain peak.  Obviously, not much can be explored on the first mountain peak, but so far, Ling Fan can only think of this method. It seems that Yun Tu's exploration cannot be completed in one or two times.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 776: News from the World of Warcraft

    The first goal was to explore the first mountain peak. For Ling Fan, it had been a long time since he had been so cautious. The more challenging things are, the more colorful life becomes.

    However, this is not easy. The disciples I saw coming in and out before were all in teams of two. After entering Yun Tu, I didn¡¯t see any disciples acting alone. This shows that Yun Tu¡¯s disciples are at least in teams of two.  , if you are alone, you will be suspected easily, and then your identity will be discovered.

    In other words, to sneak into Yun Tu, you must lose two disciples, and then dress up as two people.

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan turned his hands and took out a small purple mirror, which was the Spirit Dividing Mirror.  According to Ling Fan's current strength, this mirror has long been unnecessary, but now it can be used.

    ?? Exploring his spiritual power, one step after another, another Ling Fan appeared in front of him.  The two people only have the same appearance, but their expressions, movements, and language can be completely different.

    With another flip of his hands, he took out another piece of clothing from the space magic weapon. After putting it on his clone, Ling Fan set up an ambush on the spot, preparing to find a two-person team to kill the person at once.

    The opportunity came quickly. As a golden light broke through the sky, two cold corpses fell in front of Ling Fan.

    What's interesting is that there are no symbols of identity on the two corpses. Apart from some necessary items, there is nothing to prove their identity in their space instruments. If someone thinks that killing these two people, they can replace them and mix them up.  If he enters Yuntu, then he is wrong.

    After shrugging indifferently, taking off their clothes and putting them on their bodies, Ling Fan felt the power in his heart shake again.  The surface skin turns from golden to yellow.  Only then did he and his other self fly towards the Yuntu Restriction silently.

    The real body and the clone entered the restriction at the same time, and then flew three feet above the ground as if nothing happened. One of them lowered his head, and the other looked around covertly.

    Passing by another team, as expected, Ling Fan¡¯s identity did not arouse the other team¡¯s suspicion.  Obviously, in such a large organization, it is impossible for everyone to recognize everyone, especially at night. As long as they serve the right people, have the right number of people, and don't do anything extraordinary.  Basically it's very safe.

    In the first mountain peak, Ling Fan flew around and looked at the actions of the disciples. He found that everyone was normal, talked very little, and could hardly find out any information.

    The first mountain peak.  There doesn't seem to be any suspicious location. All the doors of the buildings here are at the top of the buildings, which prevents feet from landing.

    On the first mountain peak, Ling Fan did not find any high-level members of Yun Tu.  Not even a Dou Sheng strongman found this first mountain peak.  It's just a decoration, and it's useless to stay here.

    Slowly approaching the second mountain peak, there is nothing in sight, but around, you can feel the looming waves of exploration. Obviously, it is very difficult to pass safely when you get here.

    Ling Fan did not continue to fly forward. In his sight, there was another thick fog in front of him. It was black mist. At first glance, it looked like a profound restriction, which was much higher than the surface restriction on Yun Tu.

    "This is only the second mountain peak. The restriction has reached this point. This Yun disciple is really hiding very deep."

    Ling Fan's curiosity has been completely aroused. The second mountain peak is already so difficult to enter, so what about the third mountain peak?  Wouldn't it be more difficult to get in?

    Driven by curiosity, no matter what, Ling Fan wanted to sneak into Yuntu to see what happened.

    After much thought, he decided to make a fuss on the first mountain peak to at least attract some attention, so that he could sneak into the second mountain peak quietly.

    The mental power was found out, and a few empty buildings were soon discovered. It was funny. The buildings here blindly pursued simplicity. As a result, most of them were wooden, and Ling Fan created the opportunity.

    He quietly approached the uninhabited wooden houses, and then threw a ray of star flame, making him float in the wooden houses.

    In this way, after throwing out more than fifty balls of star flames, Ling Fan stood still in front of the restriction on the second mountain peak. Then with a thought, all the star flames suddenly surged, and in an instant, all the more than fifty wooden houses were destroyed.  ignite.

    Raging fire and billowing smoke swept through Yun Tu almost instantly. This scene happened so suddenly and so fast that when it happened, many people were still a little confused.

    "No! It's on fire. Those rooms are the elixir houses. They contain important supplies. Everyone, put out the fire quickly."

    "Damn it, why is my house on fire? Who could kill me with a thousand cuts?"

    "That's the equipment storage room. It's too bad. Everyone, please put out the fire."

    A loud noise sounded in the clouds, and the light of the sky was destined to be unable to be safe tonight. Ling Fan was keen.I felt that several exploration waves that were originally restricted on the second mountain peak were also attracted by the fire.

    At that moment, Ling Fan immediately retracted his clone, and then used the spiritual essence to make his body virtual, directly passed through the restriction, and reached the second mountain peak.

    The noise of fighting fires on the first mountain peak was still in his ears, but Ling Fan had completely ignored it. At this moment, what appeared in front of him was an even bigger mountain. The ground of this mountain was still covered with weird mud, but in the air  The defense has changed somewhat.

    None of the powerful people flying here are more than three feet high. They all fly at low altitudes. During the mental exploration, they found that everything above three feet high has a weird smell. Obviously here, there is only the distance between the ground and three feet high.  Flying is possible.

    Such a setting is undoubtedly more demanding than the first mountain. At least the first mountain can fly to unlimited heights, but here, there is only a height of three feet for you to fly, which means there are fewer places to hide.

    Such a setting makes Ling Fan even more frustrated. Fortunately, if you go up three feet in the air, all the way to a position of three hundred feet, you will lose the weird smell. This setting was originally foolproof, but for a freak like Ling Fan,  But it is the biggest loophole.

    Before being discovered by anyone, he immediately made his body blur, and then rushed upwards like crazy, passing through the protective zone and reaching a safe height of three hundred feet.

    At this height, in the night, no one below can detect him, but because of his strong mental power, he can explore the bottom at will. This is really an excellent exploration location. Speaking of which, he can always lurk here and bring the third person to the bottom.  Find out the two peaks.

    After the spiritual exploration, the strong ones found this time are indeed much higher than those on the first mountain. Among them, the strong ones of Dou Sheng are measured in tens of thousands. Among them, there are already many at the peak of Dou Sheng, and there are some particularly powerful auras.  , has obviously surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng.

    But these auras are nothing. Ling Fan knows that they are not the real senior leaders of Yun Tu. What Ling Fan is looking for are the senior leaders of Yun Tu and news related to the Shura world.

    After exploring the second mountain peak inside and out, Ling Fan heard some conversations.  Most of these conversations had nothing to do with Yun Tu, but instead were related to Ling Fan and the Star Alliance.

    Most of the conversations were about Ling Fan. From their words, Ling Fan could hear a strong disdain. He didn't know where these guys got their sense of superiority. Even with this little strength, they could have unlimited power.  They underestimated Ling Fan, as if they could crush Ling Fan to death with one finger and destroy the Star Alliance with one step.

    This statement is derisory, but it does not make him angry when hearing it in Ling Fan's ears. On the one hand, it is due to his maturity of mind. On the other hand, since the strong Yun disciples dare to speak so arrogantly, it shows that they  He doesn't understand himself or the Star Alliance.

    They retreated when the Star Alliance rose, but they still knew nothing about the overall strength of the Star Alliance, especially about Ling Fan, which was nothing but a good thing.

    "By the way, I heard that the leader recently sent someone to invite foreign aid. Is this the case?"

    Suddenly, a topic of interest to Ling Fan came from below, which made his ears prick up.

    "Hey, your kid is pretty well-informed. Commander Wu told you, right? It's true that your kid hooked up with Commander Wu."

    "No way! Brother Zhang, you are Commander Zhang's biological brother. When it comes to seniority, you are naturally far ahead of us. Brother Zhang should know about this, right? Just tell us brothers and let us quench our thirst.  .¡±

    "You guys, you have nothing to do all day long, and you only know how to inquire about some gossip. Let me tell you, I don't know anything about this time, so you'd better not ask."

    "Brother Zhang, you are not being honest. Next time you bring wine back, you won't be able to do it."

    "Oh, you guys still dare to threaten me. That's all, I really don't know about this matter. I heard it is a top secret"

    The voice below suddenly became very weak, as if it was deliberately lowered. Ling Fan stretched his ears and tried his best to finally catch some of it.

    "Listen clearly, this time is not to invite people at all, but to spread the news. Naturally, someone will come to deal with that Star Alliance, so don't make random guesses. You have to do whatever you have to do."

    "Brother Zhang is still so powerful. He shattered those rumors with just a few words. I wonder who the news spread this time is mainly spread to?"

    "I don't know anything else. I only know that it is related to the World of Warcraft. This time it is top secret. Who can know the specific matters except those high-level officials."

    What follows is a group of friends lamenting each other. Obviously, this is all they know.

    "Spreading news? Someone wants to deal with our Star Alliance? And with WarcraftIs it related to the world?  "

    It disappeared just a little bit, but it was enough to form a complete clue in Ling Fan's mind.

    What news will the World of Warcraft get to deal with the Covenant?  Obviously, someone in the Star Alliance has offended the World of Warcraft. There are two of them. One is himself, who offended the Yaofeng Clan, and the other is Qing Yi, a cold-blooded Qilin Clan who must kill.

    Of course, there is also an An'ernu, but compared to Ling Fan and Qing Yi, it is obvious that those who want to kill An'ernu will not come to the Tianxing interface circle in person.

    ¡°In this way, the other party has some information about himself and Qing Yi. I don¡¯t know if he has all of them or only one of them. In short, the world of Warcraft will definitely come to the main star in the near future.

    This is the hidden enemy of the Star Alliance!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 777: Operation Cloud Disciple

    High above the second mountain peak, Ling Fan used his strong mental power to find out this news, which was enough to attract his attention!  If the World of Warcraft is to come to the Tianxing Interface Circle, then it will become more difficult to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle, and there will be more enemies.

    It's a pity that the news was known too late and there was no time to stop it, but one thing is certain, this Yun disciple has some information about him, and they also want to use the knife to kill people. It seems that they are standing still, but secretly they are spreading the news until they die.  , it¡¯s really a bit vicious.

    "It would be too much to think of destroying our Star Alliance without using a single soldier."

    Ling Fan, who was high up in the sky, licked his lips, a hint of evil flashed in his eyes!  Since birth, Ling Fan has been rude to anyone who wants to harm him, so what about Yun Tu?  The purpose of sneaking into Yuntu today was to inquire about information, but now it seems that I have to leave an unforgettable lesson to Yuntu, so that they know that the Star Alliance is not so easy to mess with.

    Having made up his mind, Ling Fan continued to explore the sky for a long time. Although he learned some secrets, they were all insignificant and, for Ling Fan, they were dispensable.

    What he needs most now is to find out the overall strength of Yun Tu and their relationship with the Shura Realm. If possible, it would be best to find out the whereabouts of the dwarf from the Shura Realm.

    From the analysis of the first and second mountain peaks, this Yun disciple's power is not trivial, but it is not in Ling Fan's eyes yet. What he cares about most is the third mountain peak.

    In front of the third mountain peak, there are still restrictions that cannot be underestimated, and there are countless exploration fluctuations all around.  Obviously, this mountain is not accessible to everyone.  Even if the people on the second mountain peak have something to convey, they can only ask someone to tell them, and they cannot directly enter the third mountain peak.

    At this moment, the disciples on the second mountain peak were also slightly noisy, because the fire on the first mountain peak had already affected them. At this moment, a steady stream of strong people were going to the first mountain peak to help put out the fire.

    A wooden house lit by star flames.  It can't be extinguished by just pouring water. It requires strong men to use fighting spirit to extinguish the fire, and this fighting spirit must be very strong.

    No matter how noisy the second mountain peak is, the wave of exploration in front of the third mountain peak has not wavered at all. To Ling Fan, this is nothing.

    Let the body continue to weaken, and Ling Fan will become like air.  Walking towards the third mountain peak, I was about to pass through the restriction, but at this moment, the restriction tumbled, and powerful forces spread from the restriction. Someone actually wanted to break the restriction.

    At this point in time.  There are very few people in Yuntu going out for activities, let alone the people from the third mountain peak. They should not be able to come in and out at will, but now there are people coming in and out, and judging from the breath.  There are quite a few people there, so I'm afraid it's a little strange.

    Instantaneous.  Ling Fan decided to stay for the time being to figure out the matter and see what Yun Tu was up to.

    The restriction is rolling. It has not yet been fully opened, but five shadows have already appeared in front of the restriction. They are the people who secretly sent out the detection wave. At this moment, their faces are solemn, and they obviously do not know why the restriction on the third mountain peak is opened at this moment.

    "Cheer up." Among the five people, a slender woman with a domineering face was obviously the leader. She shouted softly, and the four disciples around her immediately became solemn.

    "Yes, Commander Wu."

    After waiting for a while, the restrictions rolled, and finally a door was opened, and then black shadows quickly walked out of the door. Judging from the fluctuations of the breath, the weakest among them actually had the peak of Dou Sheng.

    There are thirty people in total, each one is full of arrogance, and their aura fluctuates strongly. When they appear, the surrounding air seems to have chosen to freeze in front of their powerful aura.

    The so-called military commander obviously never thought that such a powerful lineup would appear in front of her, but she still did not give in even half a step, and asked coldly: "I don't know, commanders, what are you going to do in the middle of the night?"

    "The so-called Commander Wu's status is obviously the same as that of the person in front of her, but she only has herself and four subordinates. Compared with the team in front of her, the strength gap is too big, but speaking of words, Commander Wu is quite confident.

    "Commander Wu, when will it be your turn to take care of the things I'm waiting for? Do we have to report to you when we go out on business?" Among the strong men coming out of the third mountain peak, a man with long white hair said,  Headed by the middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.  This middle-aged man was dressed in white, holding a jade flute in his hand. His eyes were unnaturally tilted inward, and he was actually a bit cross-eyed.

    "What Commander Qinghai said is that I have no right to control you, but today I am guarding the ban. According to the rules, if you want to leave, please present the pass order."

    Commander Qinghai¡¯s mocking words did not faze Commander Wu at all.The atmosphere, but the words spoken by the commander-in-chief were clearly a bit more serious.

    The restrictions on this third mountain peak will be guarded by different leaders every day. According to Yun Tu's sect rules, all disciples of the third mountain peak are not allowed to enter or exit at will. If they want to enter or exit, they must obtain Yunyangzi's permission.

    Commander Wu, this was a routine matter, and he did not specifically embarrass anyone. However, these people in front of him were all the real senior leaders of Yun Tu, and with so many of them appearing at once, Commander Wu knew that things might not be simple.

    She originally wanted her men to report to Yunyangzi, but she didn't expect that her four men had already been locked by the powerful aura and were unable to move. They were sweating profusely. Where could they move?

    "Is that a passing order?" The commander of Qinghai smiled coldly and suddenly waved his hand. Five strong men immediately came out behind him, and a powerful wave locked Commander Wu together.

    The fluctuations in each of the five directions are very strong. Even with the strength of the commander, she can't even think of making any resistance. Once force is used, she will be conquered instantly.

    "What do you mean by this? Are you planning to rebel?" Commander Wu was frightened, but he remained calm in the face of danger. These people in front of him were obviously loyal to Yun Tu. They had to leave by force for some unknown reason today, but one thing was certain.  Yes, in order not to alarm Yunyangzi, they would never dare to take action.

    "This is our general order, are you satisfied?" Commander Qinghai glanced at Commander Wu. After saying this, he led the team and walked forward without any intention of asking Commander Wu.

    "The Star Alliance is too arrogant these days. Although the leader does not allow us to attack the Star Alliance headquarters, regarding the battle between the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance, we have to step in and destroy the breeze of the Star Alliance. Commander Wu,  If you want to report it, just tell the boss directly, and the boss will hold him accountable, and Qing will take full responsibility for the matter, so he takes his leave."

    Commander Qinghai led his men all the way through the sky and turned into black spots in the distance. It looked like they were going to leave Yuntu directly and do their own thing.

    "Commander Wu, what should we do?"

    After Commander Qinghai and others disappeared from sight, the disciples beside Commander Wu regained their ability to move. Since joining Yun Tu, tonight was the most shocking scene they had seen. Thirty commanders ignored the orders of the leader and secretly  Leave the organization.

    If this comes to the ears of Yunyangzi, he will definitely be severely punished.

    The so-called Commander-in-Chief frowned at the moment. She had suffered a lot of humiliation in what happened just now. Logically speaking, she should go and report it immediately, but after thinking about it, she seemed to feel that it was inappropriate.

    She also knows about the Star Alliance, and she really cannot let this force continue to be arrogant.

    "The leader has fallen asleep. We will report the matter tomorrow and put him under restraint." Commander Wu finally issued this order.

    Her disciples all know what this means, and they will report it tomorrow. Even if Yunyangzi gets angry, it will be too late to stop her.

    Commander Wu did this because he wanted to let Commander Qinghai and others go, and wanted to teach the Star Alliance a lesson.  Secondly, he also hopes that the Qinghai commander will cause trouble in order to avenge him for being disrespectful to him just now. It can be described as a two-pronged approach, which is very sinister.

    In the first mountain peak, the raging fire was still burning. When Commander Qinghai and others passed by, they directly fired out a few bursts of fighting energy to extinguish all the fires, causing the disciples to shout loudly, but they did not know that a blurred shadow  , had already quietly followed the team of thirty people led by Qinghai.

    ¡°Waiting for you to find trouble, it¡¯s better to let you get into trouble first.¡±

    Ling Fan thought coldly in his heart, with a cold glint in his eyes.

    I didn¡¯t expect that Yuntu randomly sent a team of thirty people to be so powerful. With these thirty people, if there are less than five strong men like Luo Feng in the team sent by the Star Alliance, I¡¯m afraid  There will be danger.

    Of these thirty strong men, more than half have surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng. Five of them have reached the level of Luo Feng. The so-called Commander of Qinghai, if the estimate is correct, must be above Luo Feng in strength.

    With such a team, even Ling Fan had to be cautious when dealing with it. Of course, that meant a head-on confrontation, and when the enemy was hiding from us, Ling Fan had many ways to annihilate all these thirty people.

    But not now, this place is too close to Yuntu, and it is not known whether Yunyangzi will send reinforcements or even go out personally after learning about this, so Ling Fan cannot act rashly.

    He had to carefully follow the people in front of him, and when the time was right, he would send them back to the west. If these thirty people died, it would definitely be a heavy blow to Yun Tu.

    This matter will naturally delay Ling Fan's investigation of Yuntu, but it doesn't matter. Now in the entire main star, he cares most about Yuntu. I believe Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu will solve other matters well, not to mention there are four other things.  ??The master of the interface helps.

    After Qinghai Commander and others left Yun Tu, they flew all the way into the void. The direction was exactly where the Divine Alliance was. According to their speed, they could reach the Divine Alliance in less than three days. Calculating again, during that time, the Divine Alliance and the Divine Alliance  It's almost time for the Covenant to launch a fight.

    Once these thirty people appear, the affairs of the Divine Alliance will be discovered, and it will be of no benefit to the Star Alliance.

    So, these people must be eliminated!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 778: Following

    "Commander Qinghai, is this action still a little reckless? I think what the leader said makes sense. Since the World of Warcraft can get rid of the Star Alliance, why should we get involved?"

    Along the way, there were still strong people who had some intention of retreating. This operation was entirely planned by Commander Qinghai, and everyone else was led by him. Initially, everyone was full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, but when they actually took action,  There are still many people who feel guilty and feel that something is wrong.

    "When the matter has reached this point, it is useless to talk about it. As long as we follow the Qinghai Commander, we will be able to solve the matter perfectly. It is just a Star Alliance. When they confront the Divine Alliance, it is the moment for us to take advantage of it."

    There are also people who have always been determined to follow the leader of Qinghai. They believe that the Star Alliance is too arrogant and must be taught a lesson.

    "Don't worry, everyone, since I have brought you with me, I won't let this matter go wrong. The purpose this time is to frustrate the spirit of the Star Alliance. For us, it is not about risking our lives. When the time comes, we will act according to the opportunity. In short  I have a sense of proportion in everything. As for the leader, you can rest assured that all responsibilities will be borne by me. Based on my understanding of the leader, as long as we handle things properly, we will at most be taught a few words.  Something big happened.¡±

    The commander of Qinghai is obviously a man with great leadership ability. He has the ability to gather these people in front of him, not only because of his strong strength, but also because of his organizational and leadership skills. These are his wealth and a source of convincing for others.

    Sure enough, after Qinghai explained the matter clearly, everyone became firm again.  Few people say depressing words anymore.

    Everything was seen and heard by Ling Fan.  For Ling Fan.  These people in front of them have already stepped into the coffin, and the analysis of their strength is almost complete.

    The sky is getting brighter, but there is still no sign of pursuit in the rear. For Commander Qinghai and others, this is because Commander Wu released the water, and they can continue their mission without any scruples.

    For Ling Fan, this was a death sentence for Qinghai Commander and others.  Since no one comes to stop him, let everyone in front of him die.

    The distance was enough, but Ling Fan did not take action immediately. He would not collide head-on with the person in front of him. He was waiting for the opportunity.

    "Flying on the road is the most boring thing. Fortunately, there were thirty people in front of us, so there were a lot of topics to talk about along the way.  Ling Fan was silent.  I got a lot of information, including even about the Shura world.

    However, there is only a little bit of news about the Shura world. They only mentioned that Yuntu seems to have forces behind it, and it is only a seeming one.

    With the status and strength of these people in front of them, they are still unable to know all the secrets of Yuntu, this mysterious organization.  Sure enough, it was hidden deep enough.

    "What? Qinghai left last night with thirty people? Why didn't you report it until now?"

    Within the Yun disciples, Yun Yangzi's anger was no small matter. He had already strictly ordered his disciples not to go out to take care of the affairs of the Star Alliance. He didn't want Qinghai to forcefully leave with thirty people just after the order was issued.  This is defiance of his command.

    Although I can understand the actions of Qinghai and others, as the leader.  Yunyangzi had to get angry, not to show it to himself, but to let his subordinates know his majesty.

    If a group of subordinates who ignore orders are not punished, how can they convince other subordinates?  In the future, he will no longer need to be the leader, and no one will listen to his words.

    A group of strong men below all lowered their heads. In fact, most people knew what Commander Qinghai did this time. Qinghai even flattered them, but they did not participate.

    "This subordinate is afraid of disturbing the leader's rest, so he didn't report it until now. This is the subordinate's fault. Please punish the leader." Commander Wu was calm. She had already thought of her response lines.

    Punishment?  Don't be kidding, it's just that the report was late, and she said it was because she didn't want to disturb your news. How can you have the nerve to punish her?

    "It's really unreasonable. A bunch of ignorant bastards, do they think the Star Alliance is really that easy to deal with? Originally, I, Yun Tu, could completely distance myself from this matter, but now it's better. If we fight against the Star Alliance, I, Yun Tu, won't be able to deal with it."  It will be better."

    Yunyangzi was furious: "News has come from the World of Warcraft. Their team will arrive at the main star soon. The destruction of the Star Alliance is already a certainty. It is really no brainer to have to stand out at this time."

    Yunyangzi made a lengthy accountability and analysis of the Qinghai commander¡¯s actions, all of which he told to his subordinates. He was very angry. He looked like he wanted to peel Qinghai¡¯s skin and cramps.

    "Everyone knows that their leader is acting, and Qinghai Commander's actions have little impact on Yuntu."?Of course, the premise is that they do things beautifully enough. If they don't do it well, they will naturally be severely punished.

    "The order is passed down. From today onwards, Yuntu will activate full martial law. Send some disciples to inquire about the fighting situation between the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance at any time, and report to me as soon as possible."

    "Also, when the mountain caught fire last night, someone must have infiltrated my Yun disciples with evil intentions. Why haven't they been caught until now? I'll give you half a day to find this person."

    Yunyangzi issued a series of orders. For some reason, although they were all trivial matters, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart.

    Especially the fire last night. Since the founding of Yuntu, all intruders have been discovered and captured immediately. It is the first time that someone was set on fire like last night and no one was caught.  .

    The most important thing is that the commander of Qinghai and others forcibly left last night, and a foreign enemy broke in. Has the matter of Qinghai and others been controlled by the person who broke in? Will there be any changes in this?

    Two incidents in a row made Yunyangzi feel deeply uneasy. Unfortunately, after one night, it was impossible to recover Qinghai. In this matter, he could only start with the person who set the fire. If he could catch this person  , the uneasiness in my heart can be almost eliminated. If you can't catch it, it will be a very difficult thing.

    No matter what Yuntu's situation is at the moment, or what Yunyangzi thinks, Qinghai and others are rushing to the Shenmeng. They are already a little tired on the road. There is a lush forest in front of them, with excellent air and excellent humidity.  It was very suitable for resting, so everyone decided to wait in this forest to make news.

    In the darkness, Ling Fan had already walked around to the front of the group of people. Looking at the tired enemies, Ling Fan knew that the opportunity had come. This time he was going to take down the opponent's peak fighting saint in one go.

    Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, at the moment when Ling Fan's vigilance was at its lowest, Ling Fan's soul power suddenly surged. In the soul power, the secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals were touched, among which the secret skill of the Rain God Feng Yi exploded completely.

    "Taishan Rain!"

    Endless rain, carrying the pressure of destroying everything, suddenly fell from the sky. The enemy was not seen yet, but such a crazy attack ushered in. The cold fairy energy almost made the pores all over Qinghai and others explode in an instant.

    "Be careful!" A loud shout was followed by screams.  Everyone was unprepared for Taishan Rain's surprise attack, especially those at the peak of the Fighting Saints. They foolishly tried to resist Taishan Rain on their own. However, upon contact, the endless energy of Taishan Rain directly exploded their defenses.  Hitting them, their bodies exploded into pieces.

    The fifteen peak fighting saints turned into blood almost instantly, while the other strong men who had surpassed the peak fighting saints could not care about others. They dodged while using their strongest energy to resist the rain from Mount Tai.

    Crazy energy storms, accompanied by eardrum-piercing explosions, resounded in the woods. The lush woods just now seemed like a big earthquake. All the trees quickly shattered, and the sawdust turned into green light and exploded in all directions.  Shoot away.

    It is only a way to move Taishan Rain, which has made everyone very painful. Although these strong men have high strength, they are very painful in the face of Taikoo Baxian's unique learning, even Xuanyangzi and others, let alone them?

    "Where are you, kid!"

    Qinghai didn't expect that the team he led would be ambushed. Looking at it this way, it seemed that it was restricted by some kind of formation. As he roared, he was also observing the surroundings with concentration, trying to find out who was secretly attacking him.  man of.

    It's a pity that when the attack was launched, Ling Fan had already moved away immediately. He was waiting on the road to the Divine Alliance. If these people retreated because of this, it would be fine. If they continued to rush to the Divine Alliance, naturally  This is exactly what Ling Fan wants.

    When Qinghai and others spent a lot of effort to withstand the Taishan rain, the entire forest had turned into ruins in the blink of an eye, surrounded by billowing smoke and dust. On the ground below, the terrifying holes several feet in size seemed to possess some kind of magic power.  Swallowing people's hearts into it.

    Qinghai and others had already formed a circle, and they looked around solemnly. The dead Dou Sheng Peak seemed to have never existed in the first place, and did not attract any attention at all. Even among the remaining fifteen people, three of them were injured. It can be seen that Taishan  How terrible the rain is.

    Thirty people traveled, and in the blink of an eye, there were only fifteen left. The ambush suffered this time could be said to be very painful, which caused everyone to have to be cautious. Unfortunately, no matter how they explored, there was no breath around them, as if  This ambush was not a fight against them at all, it was just that they entered the woods and happened to activate the trap.

    Qinghai did not dare to neglect, he ordered a team of three people to carefully explore the surroundings, but in the end nothing was found.?There was no trace of any strong person, not even any sign of setting up formation restrictions.

    The surroundings are empty and everything is very ordinary, but the scene that just happened is still vivid in my mind, and it is absolutely unmistakable. What is going on?

    For a moment, everyone's minds were filled with doubts. No one asked questions for the time being. They knew that they were not out of danger yet. On the battlefield, their method of handling things was obviously the most correct. Unfortunately, their enemies were so elusive that they  They couldn't detect any enemy situation whatsoever.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 779: Chasing the Ghost (Part 1)

    They concentrated on defense and searching for the enemy, but still persisted for half an hour without any effect, which shows how experienced this team is.

    "It's a pity that no matter how experienced and experienced they are, they are destined to fail. It's not that they are too weak or too careless, but that their opponents are too strong. They are so strong that they come and go without a trace like ghosts.

    "Commander Qinghai, what should we do?" Finally, a commander couldn't hold on any longer and asked first, with a hint of fear in his eyes.

    He could never forget the scene where Taishan Yu suddenly descended just now. The people or formations that attacked them were too powerful, and with their team, they couldn't even find any trace of the enemy. As a result, everyone didn't even know the enemy.  Did he attack them intentionally, or did he fall into a trap by mistake?

    All eyes are on the Qinghai Commander. As for the fifteen dead peak fighting saints, to be honest, they are nothing in the eyes of this group of people.

    The commander of Qinghai frowned and thought hard for a long time. He started to recall when he left Yuntu. All the scenes were vivid in his mind. He tried to analyze something from them. Unfortunately, he was destined to find nothing.

    " Taishan Rain came too suddenly, and it seemed that they had been preparing for a long time, but they did not stay at all along the way. They decided to act suddenly, and it was impossible for anyone to know about it in advance. The chance of someone setting up an ambush was very small.

    "Someone must have set up an ambush here earlier, and the target is probably not us, so there is no need to worry too much." After thinking about it, the Qinghai Commander was definitely not very appropriate, and added: "But everyone still needs to be alert.  From now on. Every two people form a team, and the distance between each team is one foot. Take turns leading the flight in front, I am enough."

    Qinghai¡¯s words made everyone feel shocked. Obviously, the commander of Qinghai was not sure that what happened just now was a complete mistake. He also had concerns in his heart. From what he said, it was clear that he did not intend to return to Yuntu.  But keep moving forward.

    "Commander Qinghai, I think there is something fishy about this matter, and we must conduct an in-depth investigation. We have already lost fifteen Peak Fighting Saints, and we should not move forward rashly." Someone finally stood up and sang against Qinghai.

    After all, fifteen peak fighting saints were lost in an instant, and some people present were also injured. In this case.  Why bother with the battle between the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance?  The current plan is to return to Yuntu and then investigate the matter seriously. This is the calmest and most correct way to handle it.

    In the crowd, there were obviously two other people who were very supportive of this person¡¯s approach.  Obviously he did not speak, but expressed his stance like Qinghai with actions.

    "Hmph!" A cold snort came from Qinghai's nostrils, and an invisible aura enveloped the three people.  For a moment, the three of them felt chilled all over.  Qinghai's strength is indeed much stronger than them.

    "Leaving Yuntu is a matter of everyone's decision. It also goes against the wishes of the leader. Without any achievements, instead of returning to Yuntu at the cost of fifteen peak fighting saints, the leader will definitely hold you accountable. If you insist on doing so,  Come back, just go ahead, I, Qinghai, will definitely hand over a satisfactory answer to the leader, otherwise I will never look back."

    The Qinghai Commander¡¯s eyes were very cold. What he meant in his words seemed to be that you can go as you please without me stopping you. At this time, his eyes had a murderous intent, which was a naked threat.

    Obviously, if he really has any merit in this operation, when he returns to Yuntu, the leader will not only not punish him, but will definitely reward him. When the status is higher, then whoever returns to Yuntu,  Qinghai will never give up on the waste that retreated halfway.

    The naked threat made the three commanders feel scared, but they also have their own pride. Although Qinghai is strong, they are not necessarily afraid. In their hearts, returning is the most correct choice.

    The three of them looked at each other and reached an agreement. One of them shouted: "Everyone, the road ahead is dangerous and unpredictable. The three of us have decided to return. If any of you have the same views as us, please step forward. I will wait for you."  Return together."

    As the words came out, everyone's expressions were different. Some were hesitant, some were determined, some were indifferent, and some were not afraid of dangers. In the end, no one stood up. As expected, the Qinghai Commander still has some means and cohesion.  .

    "Let's go!" The three of them did not hesitate in the end and turned directly into the escaping light and embarked on the road back.  What they did saved their lives. Ahead, a demon was waiting for Qinghai and others.

    "Three trash." Qinghai sneered and glanced at the remaining 11 people in the surroundings who started to form teams at a network speed. A total of six teams were quickly formed.

    Each team is one foot apart and explores the road ahead in shifts.  This approach obviously raises the level of vigilance to the highest level. You must know that with the strength of these people, they can reach a distance of one foot in the blink of an eye.

    When an accident occurs, the team is separated so that not all of them are involved.?And they can also reinforce at any time, advance or attack, retreat or defend.

    "However, this method can only deal with general situations. For other applications, it exposes a huge loophole.

    In the darkness, Ling Fan still waited for these uninvited guests. Although there were only twelve people left in the team, Ling Fan would not let them go.

    "You missed your last chance." Ling Fan licked his lips, and after the team drifted away, he turned into a virtual body and followed them quietly.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s speed and strength, a distance of only one foot is enough for him to complete the killing blow. Of course, this must be done in a surprise attack and he must look for opportunities.

    And this time, after Ling Fan launched the surprise attack, he would not let these people go again. Even if they retreated, Ling Fan would not let them leave alive because they missed their last chance.

    Obviously, after the sneak attack just now, the vigilance of this group of people was much higher, but they forgot that they were already a little tired from traveling all the way. They wanted to rest in the woods, but they were attacked by a sneak attack, causing their  The mental state is not good.

    At this moment, they are still on full alert, with all their minds raised to the highest level. This is still a waste of energy. If this continues, their condition will only get worse and worse.

    Unlike them, Ling Fan has three Dou Xuan and three divine souls. The consumption of tracking can be recovered anytime and anywhere. The consumption of Taishan Yu has also been recovered while waiting. Being targeted by this perverted monster like him, this will be the leader of Qinghai.  The most unlucky thing in my life.

    Whoever asks him to go to the Star Alliance to cause trouble is simply sending himself to hell.

    As expected, the strong men in front of them gradually showed signs of exhaustion. According to common sense, they should have a good rest and then rush on their way. Unfortunately, they had a knot in their hearts. For some reason, they always felt that they were being stared at by a wild beast. They were terrified and kept thinking about themselves.  Stress, never relax, never rest.

    In this state, even an Iron Man can't hold on for long. The commander of Qinghai obviously saw this. At the same time, he himself was very tired. Keeping flying carefully like this was obviously not an option.

    ¡°Slow down, recover while flying, don¡¯t stop, everyone adjusts by yourself.¡±

    The commander of Qinghai finally changed his policy, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The six teams began to adjust their speed. At that moment, their defense was the weakest, and Ling Fan's opportunity came.

    The falcon-like pursuit and squatting were just for an opportunity. The moment this opportunity appeared, Ling Fan's unhurried body suddenly turned into golden light. In a rush, he was only a few meters away from the last team.  There was still a distance of three feet, and then he took a step forward, passed three feet in an instant, and appeared behind the two strong men.

    The fierce killing intent and mighty power instantly locked the two of them. At that moment, the two of them felt as cold as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their bodies were unable to move.

    This was a fear that came from their souls. They knew that as long as they made one move, their lives would be gone. But even if they didn't move, Ling Fan's golden fist light had already shot through the air, aiming at their hearts.  , crashing down.

    A strong crisis enveloped them. In the face of the smell of death, even though they knew they would die, the two of them turned around immediately and chose to face death.

    Although their movements are slow and useless, they still have to give it a try. After all, their lives are at stake.

    "Enemy attack!"

    The team closest to the two discovered traces of the enemy. When they shouted, they were surprised to find that the distance of ten feet was so far. Even with their strength, they were unable to go to rescue them immediately. They watched helplessly.  Watching Ling Fan attack his brother, he was unable to do anything.

    For the first time in history, they felt so powerless, as if they were picked up by adults at will when they were children, but they couldn't resist.

    Ling Fan¡¯s cold gaze magnified in the enemy¡¯s pupils, and the gaze was like the call of death. His appearance was too sudden and too fast. Even if he was only one foot away, the opponent could not help in time.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is his strength. With one attack, two strong men who have surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng can do nothing. Who is he?  Why carry out the assassination?

    At this moment, these two strong men felt deep fear and regret. Why didn't they choose to return to Yuntu with the three people?  Why did he listen to what Qinghai said and cause trouble for the Star Alliance?  Why

    There were too many whys, too many ifs, but it was a pity that all the elixirs had been refined, but there was no regret medicine. At that moment, the two of them could only face Ling Fan's cold gaze, and then they felt a coldness in their chests, and they completely lost it.  perception.

    ??The golden hand knife was drawn out from the chests of the two strong men, but it was not stained with any blood. Looking at the two strong men in front of them who locked themselves and burst out with powerful fighting skills,When Qinghai and the others arrived from the front, Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. The next moment, golden light flashed around his body, and he escaped from the opponent's lock, turning into a golden light that broke through the air, and shot towards the way.  And go.

    "So fast!" Ling Fan's movement, which was like the speed of light, made everyone feel shocked, and the commander of Qinghai shouted loudly.

    "Chase!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 780: Chasing the Ghost (Part 2)

    In the blink of an eye, there were only ten people left in the twelve-man team, which the Qinghai commander could not accept, and the other strong men also felt chilled in their hearts.

    They know that they have been targeted, and the enemy is very powerful and elusive.  Rather than leaving the enemy in the dark, it is better to pursue them directly and engage in face-to-face bombardment. This is the best strategy.

    The ten people pursued him without hesitation, but they adjusted their speed. The ten people, led by Qinghai, all gathered together.

    They will not forget the scene just now. Two super strong men were killed instantly. If they didn't gather everyone's strength, they might not be able to match the enemy at all.

    At the same moment, everyone was speculating on who the person in front of them was, why he wanted to attack him, and why was he so powerful?

    "You are a cowardless person who only knows how to sneak attack from behind. If you dare, let's face each other and have a fair fight. I, the Yun disciple, have never been afraid of anyone."

    Qinghai shouted loudly, which sounded like anger, but actually had a purpose. He first used the provocation method to get Ling Fan to speak, so as to predict his identity.  Then he found out that he was Yun Tu's person everywhere. This was to analyze whether the person in front of him was against Yun Tu, so he was targeting him, or because of some private matter.

    As expected of Lao Jianghu, he really had a scheming mind. Unfortunately, Ling Fan didn't answer his question. He continued to run away. He was obviously running away, but the corners of his mouth curled up in a playful way.

    He deliberately slowed down, neither letting the enemy catch up nor completely throwing them away. Otherwise, with Ling Fan's speed, how could these people catch up?

    His purpose is very simple, which is to make these people continue to pursue him.  It consumes their strength and makes them tired.  Continue to exhaust your energy.

    Ling Fan's plan is very simple, but it is also fatal. He has three fighting spins, which will not consume any money. However, these people in front of him are already very tired. If they continue to pursue with all their strength, their combat effectiveness will plummet before long.  .  At that time, it was Ling Fan's time to attack.

    Of course, maybe there is no need to wait until then, Ling Fan will take action as soon as there is an opportunity.  Qinghai and others still don't know that the person they are chasing is actually the most terrifying ghost.  Chasing him is tantamount to sending yourself to hell.

    They haven¡¯t noticed at all that the distance between them and Ling Fan has not narrowed, but they always think that the distance is getting closer. If they continue to pursue, they will always be able to catch up with Ling Fan.

    "Kill my disciple Yun. Even if you go to the ends of the world, we disciple Yun will find you." Qinghai continued to shout angrily, but it was a pity that Ling Fan pretended to be deaf and mute and did not answer at all.

    "Commander Qinghai, the direction this person is escaping from seems to be our Yun disciples. In that case, we can attack from both inside and outside and kill this person in one fell swoop."

    Someone seemed to have seen Ling Fan's escape route and whispered it to Qinghai.

    "Don't worry. If you send a signal now, you will only alert the enemy. We will wait until the distance is enough. It is too early to draw a conclusion now."

    As if to confirm what Qinghai said, Ling Fan's direction suddenly changed and he flew eastward. In this way, he avoided Yun Tu's direction and made the enemy's plan fail.

    "Commander Qinghai, this person's identity is mysterious and his methods are sinister. Shall we return to the organization first and report this matter to the leader?" Ling Fan's change of direction caused some changes in the enemy's mood.

    If they pursue Yun Tu all the way, they will not hesitate at all, because it is their own territory and it is just right to go back.

    But Ling Fan¡¯s direction changed, so they couldn¡¯t return to Yuntu immediately.  You must know that they have killed fifteen peak Dou Sheng, scared away three strong men, and also killed two beings who have surpassed the Dou Sheng peak.

    Just now, the scene of Ling Fan killing two strong men in an instant seemed to be before their eyes. Everyone still felt chilled in their hearts. If they continued to pursue, weren't they kidding with their lives?

    Everyone was shaken, except Qinghai whose determination remained unchanged, but at this moment he needed help, and these people must not leave him.

    "Because this person killed so many of us, if he goes back here, can you bear the punishment from the leader? This time we come out, we want to make meritorious deeds, not make mistakes. Do you see? This person is getting faster and faster  Wait, believe me, it won¡¯t take long before we can catch up with this person and kill him!¡±

    Qinghai¡¯s words already had a hint of pleading. To put it bluntly, the strong men following him had received help from Qinghai along the way. In their hearts, they actually respected Qinghai very much.

    Now that Qinghai has said this, what else can they do?  He obviously didn't want to, but he had to bite the bullet and continue the pursuit with Qinghai.

    Ling Fan¡¯s speed has slowed down?  This is just the enemy's self-comfort. In order to consume the opponent's physical strength to the maximum extent, Ling Fan has always beenFlying at high speed, his speed at this moment is exactly the limit of Qinghai and others.

    "Are you starting to waver?" From the fluctuations, Ling Fan could delicately sense that the enemy team was wavering. It was obvious that they had begun to fear him.

    With a cold smile, Ling Fan continued to run away. His mental power had already locked onto the enemy silently, and the changes in the enemy's aura were completely under his control.

    Every move of the enemy, even changes in mentality, may be captured by him. In fact, now he can launch a counterattack, but it will consume more power, and the enemy may also take advantage of him to run away.

    Especially that Qinghai, he suffered the least loss. Under the cover of other strong men, the chance of escaping is still very high.

    Therefore, Ling Fan wanted to consume them as much as possible. Gradually, Ling Fan felt that the other party's confidence began to weaken. The consequence of this weakening was that they might give up the pursuit.

    At this time, Ling Fan naturally could no longer escape at such a speed. He deliberately showed a tired look and slowly slowed down.

    "Chance!"

    Everyone's eyes lit up, and they were all keenly aware of the change in Ling Fan's condition. The almost desperate confidence in their hearts suddenly surged, and they speeded up a bit again and pursued him.

    The distance is gradually getting closer, and the God of Death is getting closer to them. Even though they are very excited now, in fact, ten percent of their physical strength has been consumed, and their combat effectiveness has been weakened to a certain extent.

    At this time, Ling Fan was still shamelessly consuming them, trying to squeeze out the last of their fighting power. Facing a strong man like Ling Fan, who was still trying his best, it was unreasonable for them not to die.

    For some reason, Commander Qinghai suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. He was so determined at the beginning of the pursuit. Even when the distance remained the same, he still moved forward. However, when the distance kept getting closer, he hesitated.  My heart beats.

    This emotion is very strange and cannot even be explained, because it is not obtained through various analyses, but from something called "feeling".

    This kind of thing is really amazing. Sometimes it is more accurate than any analysis, but sometimes it is so shitty that it makes people want to vomit.

    "Retreat!"

    Feel!  Just relying on his feeling, Qinghai decisively issued the order at the last moment. This order came so suddenly that the excited strong men were almost stunned at the same time.

    "Commander Qinghai, what did you say?"

    "Retreat, stop talking nonsense, return to Yuntu! Let's go!"

    Qinghai's decisiveness was not only reflected in his words. When he spoke, he had already stopped the light escape immediately and shot towards the rear. He actually chose to retreat without hesitation.

    "Everyone was dumbfounded. When they saw Qinghai like this, their hearts trembled. They were clearly about to catch up with the enemy, but they suddenly said they wanted to retreat without any hesitation. Why is this?

    Just as they were thinking, a fierce divine power suddenly enveloped them from the front. Under the divine power, everyone felt as if their feet had stepped into the sand, and their actions became extremely difficult.

    This kind of difficulty is not only due to the divine power, but also an extremely important reason is that they have exhausted too much physical strength. At this moment, they are enveloped by the divine power and even have no chance to escape.

    Everyone's surprised gazes were all cast forward. In front of them, a young man with golden light shining all over his body, like a god descending from the world, was floating there. The young man just put his hands behind his back, but the fierce divine power was rolling in like a sea wave.

    The corners of the young man's mouth curled up in a faint arc, as if he were smiling, but he looked so eerie, as if the person he targeted was sentenced to death, and no one could change it.

    "You" Although the commander of Qinghai decisively chose to escape at the last moment, his consumption was extremely shocking, and before he could escape far, he was enveloped by the divine power and could no longer escape.

    When he saw Ling Fan, a shadow of someone he had despised and despised in the past suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Are you Ling Fan, the leader of the Star Alliance?" This sentence, even with Qinghai's mind, was shocked. He never expected that the person he was chasing would be this person who was not looked down upon.  people.

    He is wrong!  He was totally wrong. He had always thought that the Star Alliance was just an ant. Now he realized that the leader of the Star Alliance was so great. His strength had reached its peak. Why did he despise him?  Why do you look down on him?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When Qinghai and the other powerful men were shocked and frightened, Ling Fan did not say a word nonsense. He came in the golden light. For some reason, his whole body was suddenly surrounded by sword energy, and then the sword energy was ignited by flames, blazing fiercely.In the fire, Ling Fan was like the god of fire, finally arriving.

    "Send a message and resist with all your strength!"

    The commander of Qinghai did not dare to hesitate. A red brilliance shot through the sky, which was Yun Tu's emergency signal. At the same time, he immediately gathered everyone and tried to confront Ling Fan.

    However, they thought too highly of themselves. When Ling Fan took action, he was not prepared to hold back. First, the Taishan Rain broke out, which directly put great pressure on this group of exhausted strong men. Then, in the Taishan Rain, Ling Fan appeared like a ghost.  Every time the figure enters or exits, a strong man must fall into the void.

    The brutal and rapid massacre began!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 781: Highest Alert

    Ling Fan was too fast and too strong, and he launched a surprise attack when the enemy had already been exhausted.  In the golden light, even if the strong ones wanted to resist, they were unable to resist.

    ???????????? Furthermore, with the assistance of Taishan Yu, the ancient Eight Immortals¡¯ secrets, Ling Fan is simply a demon walking in hell.

    Brutal massacre without the slightest hesitation. The strong men faced death. Apart from screaming in despair, there was no other way. Perhaps only Qinghai, which was a little further away, could make some resistance, but unfortunately that resistance had no effect.

    "My disciple Yun will not die in vain. Ling Fan and the Star Alliance will be completely destroyed in a short time. You will not be able to run rampant on this main star for too long."

    Qinghai caught Ling Fan's move, and with just one move, all the bones in his body were completely shattered. At least he still managed to catch one move, but before he died, he laughed coldly, maybe in his heart  , the person in front of me won¡¯t live long, right?

    "The Star Alliance is destroyed?" After everyone was eliminated and only Qinghai was left, Ling Fan finally spoke, with a touch of coldness in his words: "You think that by finding people from the World of Warcraft, you can make our Star Alliance disappear completely.  ? Hahaha, Yun Tui, Yun Tui, you underestimate our Star Alliance. When you get to Huangquan, open your eyes and see how our Star Alliance will eradicate Yun Tui and unify the Tianxing Interface Circle."

    Boom!

    With one punch, Qinghai's body was completely shattered. The words Ling Fan left before his death were enough to make him die in silence.  He didn't understand, didn't understand why Ling Fan knew about the World of Warcraft, and he didn't understand where he got the confidence.  His words were not intended to offend him.  It was an expression of self-confidence, the kind of self-confidence that even Yunyangzi had never had before.

    Twelve people, no accident, all died, they did not even make a decent resistance.

    Along the way, they were all led by Ling Fan, whether it was a complete set or not.  Regardless of whether it was a surprise attack or exhaustion of physical strength, they all followed Ling Fan's path. Under such circumstances, if they couldn't kill them all easily, then Ling Fan, the leader of the Star Alliance, would be in vain.

    Killing many strong men is a very common thing for Ling Fan.  Even though Qinghai sent out a signal at the last moment, it still couldn't make Ling Fan feel any nervous.

    He looked into the void, looking through the layers of barriers, as if he saw the headquarters of the Divine Alliance.

    "Luo Feng's team should have occupied the Divine Alliance and are setting up a battle scene right now, right?"

    The divine alliance is empty, no matter what.  The Star Alliance must not let the outside world know about it. The Star Alliance must put on a good show and let the Shen League station erupt into strong battle fluctuations so that the outside world believes that this battle is taking place.

    Now that Qinghai¡¯s team has been killed, Ling Fan¡¯s mission has been completed.  Next, I should have returned to Yuntu and continued to explore the relationship in the Shura world.  But now, he is lurking in the dark, waiting for the reinforcements from Yun Tu to arrive.

    He was waiting not to kill Yuntu's reinforcements, but to see who the reinforcements they sent were. If there were not many people, he would kill them without any harm.

    If there are a large number of people, you can take the opportunity to analyze Yun Tu's strength. Of course, if possible, Ling Fan and even reinforcements will have people from the Shura realm, but the chance is too small.

    In short, staying, observing trends, and adapting to circumstances will never do any harm to Ling Fan.

    It is said that when Yuntu received Qinghai's signal again, the sect immediately mobilized. You must know that what Qinghai sent was the most urgent signal in the sect. No matter how they didn't listen to the order before, when this signal was sent, even if  It was Yunyangzi who also took action himself.

    He led his team, a hundred people in total, and fired furiously in the direction of the signal.  On the way, Yunyangzi also heard the three people who came back explain the strange things that happened on the way. An ominous premonition quickly rose in Yunyangzi's heart.

    "Accelerate."

    With a gloomy look on his face, Yunyangzi led the team and hurried on in a mighty manner. Since the founding of the main star, their Yun disciples have done this kind of action, but it is very rare.

    Every time this kind of action is carried out, it is very confidential. When everything is over, the outside world will not know it. And with their actions, a big force will quietly disappear on the main star every time.

    However, this time, their actions were only due to the recklessness of Commander Qinghai. Regardless of the final result, Commander Qinghai will obviously be severely punished.

    Also, what they are facing this time may not be a force, but something hidden in that kind of thing. Judging from the urgency of the signal, it is obvious that things have gotten out of control.

    The signal was so far away that it was probably too late for them to rush there all the way. But as a big force like Yun Tu, they had to go and put things in order.Totally figured out.

    "Damn Qinghai, he never does things without thinking. It's better this time. He made us have to travel thousands of miles to reinforce him just for his own sake. It delayed my time for cultivation. I really deserve death."

    "With the strength of Qinghai Commander, it is hard to imagine what kind of trouble he will encounter, and he actually sent the most urgent signal. What is there about this main star that deserves him?"

    "The direction and location are obviously not where the Divine Alliance is. Why did they deviate from the original route? What happened on the way? And the so-called rain attack, why does it sound a bit like the immortal attack method in the book?"

    Behind Yunyangzi, the powerful men sent messages to discuss things about Qinghai. Among them, there were many who surpassed Qinghai in strength. As for the Taishan Rain, although they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could guess the history.  The breadth of knowledge cannot be underestimated.

    In short, this is the strongest combat power of Yuntu's third mountain. They left Yuntu quietly and were very careful along the way. If anyone wants to spy on them, they will face the most brutal blow.

    The target location was very close, and the smell of blood that had not receded was still floating in the air. This smell made the strong Yun disciples feel a chill in their hearts, and they all became cautious.

    Soon, the front arrived at the destination. Below was an open space with several corpses lying on it, as well as some dried minced meat. Although there were no corpses of Qinghai among them, there were people from the team brought by Qinghai.

    When you see these corpses and scraps of meat, you can imagine what a brutal battle broke out in this void.

    Yunyangzi looked gloomy. With a wave of his hand, several strong men dispersed and went around to explore the enemy's situation. Although nearly a day had passed, necessary inquiries were still needed.

    Yunyangzi didn¡¯t say a word. He landed directly, accompanied by several experts who were well versed in corpse research, and together they explored the corpses that fell to the ground.

    "These are the flesh and blood of Commander Qinghai." The first harvest was that some of the minced meat belonged to Commander Qinghai, which meant that Commander Qinghai was dead.

    "With Qinghai's strength, who can blow up his body?" Yunyangzi looked solemn. Judging from the condition of the minced meat, it seems that Four Thousand was directly smashed to death, rather than after death.

    According to Qinghai¡¯s strength, there are only a handful of people in the entire main planet who can blow his body to pieces before he dies. Even Yun Yangzi doesn¡¯t dare to say that he can do it.

    This enemy is very scary.

    "Reach out so quickly. This person is attacking with deadly moves. He has no intention of fighting at all. His purpose is very clear, which is to kill Commander Qinghai and others." Another person who inspected the corpse came with the news. From the wounds and expressions  Look, all the strong men reacted before they died, but the reaction time was very short, and most of them did not make any resistance.

    They reacted but did not resist. This shows that the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Moreover, each of their wounds is fatal and very irregular. It is obvious that they did not use any sharp weapons, but directly with their hands or something.  A blunt instrument.

    Being able to break through the defenses of strong men with his hands, and being fatal with one move, shows how powerful the enemy is from another aspect.

    "Based on the means, remaining aura, time of death and the degree of resistance, it should be the same person who killed them. There should be no one else present except the person who did it."

    It was another message from a strong man. Every message transmitted pushed the enemy to a higher level, making Yunyangzi even more uneasy.

    He himself was also checking the corpses. From these corpses, he sensed an aura that even he was afraid of. It was divine energy, real divine energy.

    "Could it be him?"

    Yunyangzi narrowed his eyes. Although he had never seen Ling Fan, the news that Ling Fan could exude divine power was no secret. Judging from the aura left in the wound, the enemy could obviously use divine power or divine power.

    By just looking at these corpses, we can only make a rough analysis. After all, everything is just speculation unless valuable clues can be found at the scene.

    Based on the strength and experience of Qinghai and others, they should find a way to keep these before they die, so Yunyangzi took a few people to search the area carefully for several times. Unfortunately, no valuable clues were found.

    People patrolling and searching around found no trace of the enemy. The strong man who killed Qinghai and others did not leave anything related to his identity, nor did he take away the belongings of Qinghai and others, as if he was just for killing people.  As for killing, there should be some kind of hatred.

    "Seal up the enemy's aura and take it back for further study. Also freeze all their corpses and take them back. From today??, Yuntu entered the highest alert state.  "

    As Yunyangzi¡¯s order was issued, all the powerful people present knew that because of the death of Qinghai Commander and others, Yuntu would not be able to calm down for a period of time.

    After that, some strong men sealed and preserved Ling Fan's remaining aura, and some strong men who cultivated the ice attribute directly froze everyone's corpses, including the minced meat. After that, the whole team reorganized a little and embarked on the journey.  Return to the path of Yuntu.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 782: The Evil Wolf Sneaking Into the Cloud Disciples

    Yunyangzi and his party came and went in a hurry, but their moods were completely different.

    When we came, we were suspected of dealing with Qinghai¡¯s emergency signal, and at the same time, everyone didn¡¯t take it too seriously. After all, Qinghai¡¯s strength lies there, and there are not many strong people in the Tianxing Interface Circle who can threaten Qinghai.

    When talking about it, only Yunyangzi felt vaguely uneasy, while the others were more dissatisfied with Qinghai.

    Now, when they saw corpses and minced meat on the ground, they finally understood the seriousness of the matter. As Yunyangzi issued the highest alert order, everyone had to be cautious.

    During the journey back, the atmosphere seemed extremely depressing, especially the speculation about the enemy, which has been bothering Yunyangzi and others.  If the enemy was really Ling Fan, then this Ling Fan's strength would be more terrifying than they imagined.

    But why did Ling Fan take action?  Yuntu is the most mysterious force on the main star. It has never had any grudges with the Star Alliance, let alone offended it!  Since the purpose of the Star Alliance is to unify the Tianxing interface circle, they should not provoke Yun Tu now.

    Yunyangzi has been unable to figure things out due to the inconsistencies in the matter. More importantly, everything is still speculation, and there is no evidence to prove anything at all, which adds to the doubt.

    "This Yun disciple is indeed a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." Behind Yunyangzi's group, Ling Fan had already quietly followed. The more than a hundred super strong men in front of them would indeed be invincible if they exerted their true combat power. Among them,  Any one of them could even have Luo Feng level strength.

    ¡°And before, Ling Fan had killed a strong man with about fifteen lives. Everything was superficial.  Yun Tu is very strong.  They have Yunyangzi who ranks first in individual strength among the main stars, and there are also more than a hundred strong men who have surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng.  Such an organization should have ruled the main star long ago.

    The reason for not taking action is that they are waiting for the opportunity, or there is something they cannot handle, so they have always regarded themselves as a mysterious organization and have never ruled the main star.

    "Such a force must not exist." Ling Fan licked his lips, he had already decided.  This time I must go to Yuntu to give him a good brainstorm. These more than a hundred strong men will never be left unharmed.

    Having just killed a group of strong men from Yun Tu, he is still following the leader of Yun Tu, wanting to enter Yun Tu again and take action against Yun Tu. Such courage.  It is estimated that only Ling Fan has this kind of courage.

    In fact, he has absolute confidence. Even if his plan fails, he will definitely have the ability to escape. Without worries, what else can he not dare to do?

    soon.  Yunyangzi returned to Yuntu, and then the highest alert order was implemented.

    For the first time in Yuntu¡¯s history, the highest alert was activated.  First of all, the second and third mountain peaks are completely closed. No one is allowed to enter or exit without Yunyang's order.  Violators will be punished.

    This measure is to restrict all middle and high-level disciples within the organization.  In other words, it is to protect them. After all, there is an enemy watching them from the dark.

    Secondly, any force that comes to visit Yuntu is not allowed to enter the interior of Yuntu, not even the first mountain. Yuntu will specially arrange personnel to meet with them and talk about relevant matters. Any outsider can only stay a hundred feet away from Yuntu.  Set up camp far away.

    This trick is to prevent someone from fishing in troubled waters. Obviously, this will cause public outrage and offend people, but Yuntu still decided to do it.

    ??That is to say, from today on, no one or any force is allowed to enter Yuntu. Any outsider who appears in Yuntu will be killed without mercy.

    These are all overt measures. Secretly, all aspects of Yuntu's defense and even some normally idle restrictions were activated.

    The number of guards and the time were all adjusted, and the entire Yuntu, like an iron wall, entered the highest alert.

    "What on earth happened? I have been in the organization for more than a year, and this is the first time I have encountered such a situation."

    "Who knows, these are all decisions made by high-level officials. I'm afraid they will go to war with the Star Alliance or something like that. In short, as long as we follow the orders, other trivial matters are not beyond our control."

    "The highest alert, almost completely isolated from the outside world. The strong men are also very nervous. This kind of defense is more like guarding against some person or force."

    The activation of the highest alert made everyone in Yun Tu feel in danger, and various rumors began to spread. Everyone was curious, what happened to Yun Tu?

    But one thing is certain, that is, this alert state indicates that Yun Tu, who has been keeping a low profile, is likely to launch a big move. This also makes Yun Tu's disciples excited, and each of them is secretly preparing, waiting for something big to happen.  .

    In addition to Yun Tu, many forces and individuals also held various discussions on Yun Tu¡¯s practices. For a time,In addition to the battle between the Divine Alliance and the Star Alliance, the matter of Yuntu's highest alert has become a hotly debated topic.

    The culprit who caused all this is Ling Fan. He is currently squatting outside Yuntu. He does not pay attention to the so-called highest alert. What he is waiting for is just dark.

    The more afraid the other party is, the more he has to take action. The highest level of vigilance is nothing in Ling Fan's eyes. As long as he sneaks into the second mountain peak and then stays at a safe height of 300 feet above, no matter who it is,  May find yourself.

    In Yuntu, it is almost a vacuum area. No one would have thought that this area would hide people, and no one would reach that area because they had touched the restriction before arriving.  If you violate the ban, won't you cause trouble for Yunyangzi?

    No one with any brains would do this.

    Of course, the second mountain peak is not Ling Fan's destination. His goal is the third mountain peak. He still doesn't know the restrictions on the third mountain peak, but thinking about it, he knows that the third mountain peak must be the most tightly guarded.  of.

    "The Yun disciples are in chaos. If the matter can be made bigger than Yunyangzi can handle, then Yunyangzi will definitely contact the Shura Realm behind him. By then, Ling Fan may be able to get the news he wants to know.

    Originally it was just to solve a small trouble, but after entering Yuntu, things got out of hand. Now Ling Fan even wants to make Yuntu chaos, in order to attract the strong men of the Shura world. This series of plans are all  There was no preparation or consideration in advance.

    This was Ling Fan's last stop, but now it seems that this stop will take longer than he thought, and the opportunity has completely changed this time, so that the final purpose is to completely disrupt Yun Tu, and finally  So that Yuntu loses the capital to compete with the Star Alliance, and then leads to the Shura world and digs out all the news he wants.

    It was getting dark, and Yun Tu's disciples had been on high alert. Yun Yangzi and other senior officials held a meeting on the third mountain peak to make the most detailed analysis of the deaths of Qinghai Commander and others, and finally concluded  The results showed that Ling Fan was the most suspect.

    At this point, Ling Fan has completely come into Yun Tu¡¯s sight, and Yun Yangzi has also sent people to the Star Alliance secretly to begin an in-depth investigation of Ling Fan.

    During this period, Yunyangzi even thought about contacting the secret person, but finally gave up.  In a game, he actually wanted to face off against Ling Fan.

    In the past, he underestimated this person too much, but now he has placed Ling Fan at a very high level, but he doesn't know what Ling Fan's situation is at the moment.  For Yoko, it is also a huge challenge.

    In the dark night, Yuntu's defense is still at its highest state. At this time, there is a faint black shadow that easily passes through Yuntu's restrictions and your eyes, and enters Yuntu's first mountain peak.  .

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t have anything to do in the first mountain peak, but the investigation into the second mountain peak was too strict. There were many experts in the investigation. Even if he used the spiritual essence to completely dematerialize, he might not be able to completely cover up.

    Although the true essence of heaven and earth is magical, it has its own limit. It cannot be 100% hidden. This is what Ling Fan is worried about, so he created a fire last time and then entered.

    And this time the investigation is much more rigorous than the last time. If you enter rashly, you will probably be discovered. Being discovered at this time is not what Ling Fan wants.

    He continued to lurk, but was afraid of being discovered. At this time, he was faced with a choice, whether to immediately enter the safe area of ??the second mountain peak, or to stay.

    Sometimes, choice is very necessary. In this case, Ling Fan can't create an effective disturbance, and the other party's exploration is so poor. How to choose?

    "Let's take a chance." Ling Fan made a plan in his mind. In his mental power, the strength of the surrounding detection waves was all under his control. He deliberately found the weakest point, and then he formed a body and quickly  and flashed forward.

    Ling Fan moved too fast. The time from activation to passing through the restriction was less than half a second. In just such a short time, Ling Fan had already reached the second mountain peak.

    The speed was fast, but when he passed through the restriction, there was still a slight movement, and the defender was mentally aware of something.

    However, the fluctuation was so small, and the power of ihudao was so insignificant that the person who investigated even thought he was hallucinating.  However, he immediately found a friend and entered the second mountain peak to explore again to see if he was wrong.

    No one was found on the second mountain peak. In this case, they chose to return to the first mountain peak, where they had just explored.Fluctuations are ultimately considered to be hallucinations.

    At this moment, Ling Fan has reached the second mountain peak, which is 300 feet high in the air.

    "Huh" Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan finally completed the infiltration. At this moment, he was in the safest area of ??Yun Tu. At the moment when Yun Tu was on the highest alert, his position was the only safe one. How could Yun Tu?  It was also unthinkable that a ferocious wolf would sneak into their heavily guarded organization.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 783: Planning

    Yuntu is on the highest alert, and the main defense is still on the first mountain peak.

    If the enemy can pass through the first mountain peak, then the defense of the second and third mountain peaks will be of little use. For Yuntu, they are almost certain that no one can pass through the first mountain peak.

    "The defense of the second mountain peak has been weakened except for the restricted areas." During Ling Fan's mental exploration, he keenly discovered the weak defense of the second mountain peak. He presumably sent troops to reinforce the first mountain.  A mountain peak led to this result.

    The restrictions and detection fluctuations in entering the third mountain peak are obviously much stronger than before. If you enter by force at this time, the chance of being discovered will be very high.

    The highest alert has just been activated, and the defense system is obviously at its strictest. However, the strong are all made of flesh and blood, and despite the shift system, it is impossible to maintain this alert state all the time.

    "The third mountain peak is temporarily inaccessible."

    I had such a plan in mind, but I couldn't stay in this safe area any longer. Since I couldn't enter the third mountain peak, I had to do something in the second mountain peak.

    Ling Fan could not settle on this second mountain peak. The only area he could move within was the safe area, which was the three-foot height range from the ground to the void. It was obviously very easy to be discovered there.

    "Let's build a house as a shelter first." Ling Fan planned, but frowned. For the entire Yuntu organization, there are at least two people living in each house.

    The problem is that these two people correspond to two different teams. Once any one of them disappears, their teammates will find out.  You will expose yourself then.

    ?That is to say, to capture a house, you must kill two teams.  With four people, it takes time to explore and look for opportunities.

    The two teams must solve the problem on the same day, otherwise there will only be one person left in the house, which will also arouse the suspicion of the other.

    Logically speaking, Ling Fan can always float in the void, but the distance here is indeed a bit far, so naturally he did not capture the house.  Exploring on the ground is easy, but once you are on the ground, it is much easier to find opportunities.

    "We must build a house." After Ling Fan made up his mind, he began to investigate mentally. The first thing he investigated was just one team, and it was a weak patrol team.

    When the team disbanded and returned to their respective houses.  You can discover their respective roommates, which is the other team. In this way, you have two teams and two houses under your control.

    Exploration is simple, but also boring, when the sky is as deep as a black hole with no bottom.  The team had just finished their patrol and returned to their respective houses. Their respective roommates were also completely controlled by Ling Fan.

    A total of four people became Ling Fan¡¯s targets.  The characteristics and strengths of these four people were all controlled by Ling Fan.  Later in the night, when the patrols were at their weakest, he was able to sneak into two houses.

    It is said that although every house in Yuntu is very simple, their design is very exquisite. Almost every house is equipped with a special sensor system. The door will only be opened when their certified owner arrives.

    But no matter what kind of settings, it is useless to Ling Fan. He has spiritual essence, and any restrictions are useless to him.

    The night was getting darker, and the highest alert finally showed its weakness. Most people entered a state of rest. Although there were still many patrols and detection fluctuations, they were unable to cover all directions. For Ling Fan, the opportunity finally came.  .

    The disembodied figure quietly passed through the restriction. After avoiding several probing waves and a group of patrols, it finally arrived at the first target house. In a flash, it entered the house.

    There is actually a simple spirit gathering array inside the simple house, and most people are actually practicing during their breaks.  Originally, Ling Fan was ready to take action directly, but before he took action, he realized that something was wrong with this room.

    ¡°Compared with the house on the first mountain, the house on the second mountain is also equipped with a mechanism. As long as there is the slightest fluctuation of Dou Qi leaking out, the mechanism will be triggered and an alarm will sound.

    This kind of mechanism is usually closed. After all, no strong person can guarantee that he will not accidentally reveal his fighting spirit and trigger the mechanism.

    "However, it is the highest alert state at this moment, and the mechanism is naturally turned on. If there is the slightest abnormality, the mechanism will be triggered, resulting in one's own exposure.

    The fighting spirit cannot be leaked, but it is necessary to kill two powerful fighting saints in an instant. Even the top masters seem to find it difficult to do it.

    For Ling Fan, he no longer has fighting spirit, but he doesn't know whether the divine power will touch the mechanism, so he doesn't dare to use it easily.  In addition to divine power, Ling Fan also has many ways to kill enemies, but the fluctuations sent out will be very large, and people will inevitably be discovered.

    &nbsp; The two people in front of him were already dead in Ling Fan's opinion, but he had to come up with an excellent way to kill them silently.

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan felt that any attack other than divine power would be too violent and could not be used.

    Under this situation, Ling Fan thought hard for a long time, and finally his eyes lit up and he came up with a plan.

    In the blink of an eye, the Cloud-Piercing Sword appeared in Ling Fan's hand. For him, the situation of the woman and the ancient corpse in the Cloud-Piercing Sword was not clear yet, but the Cloud-Piercing Sword was a weapon after all. Once it penetrated the enemy's heart,  It will silently take away the enemy's life.

    To kill someone, you can't send out a big wave, and you can't let the enemy react, so it's really difficult to leak the fighting spirit. But as long as Ling Fan completes it, then the two houses will become the safest hiding places.  place.

    You must know that when two strong men enter the house, the entire house will be blocked from the inside, and the state of the house can be seen from the outside. As long as it is in a safe state, no one will disturb it.

    After all, once your cultivation has reached a certain level, you will occasionally need to retreat. Naturally, you don¡¯t want to be disturbed. This is the same for any strong person.

    The blurred shadows silently approached the two strong men. At this moment, the two men were practicing wholeheartedly, and their defense was completely blank. They had no sense of the approaching Death.

    "Spiritual storm!"

    When the distance was enough, the mental power in Ling Fan's mind suddenly surged and turned into a rolling tide, covering the two strong men.  Then Ling Fan took a step forward, swung the Cloud Piercer Sword, and there was a burst of sword shadows. When everything stopped, the Cloud Piercer Sword was still in Ling Fan's hand, but the two strong men in front of him who were still practicing had their hearts broken at this moment.  After being penetrated, bright red blood spread all over the ground. Both of them fell to the ground peacefully and died just like that.

    From their expressions, it is easy to see that the two of them did not feel any crisis or fear before they died. They seemed to have died while sleeping, and their expressions were strangely peaceful.

    "Huh" After finally killing the two people, Ling Fan took a deep breath, and then processed the bodies a little to prevent them from rotting in a short period of time. Ling Fan then crossed his legs in the house and recovered for a while.  Then he set off again and headed to another house.

    With the same means and the same technique, the other two people were killed. At this point, the two small teams on the second mountain of Yuntu quietly disappeared from the world.

    Their house is still closed, making it the best place for Ling Fan to hide.

    Through mental exploration, Ling Fan has a more thorough understanding of the situation on the second mountain peak. Ling Fan can clearly grasp everyone's every move.

    But there was an episode in the process that Ling Fan discovered, so much so that he couldn't help but shed a cold sweat.

    On the four dead people, Ling Fan discovered a ball similar to the blood card. Once the owner of this ball dies, the ball will burst.

    ¡°Obviously, teammates each have each other¡¯s blood balls. That is, if their teammates die, they can each find it even if they don¡¯t see the body.

    If it weren¡¯t for the night rest and everyone was practicing wholeheartedly, Ling Fan might have been discovered by their teammates while killing the enemy.

    "Even the people on the second mountain peak have this kind of blood ball, so the third mountain must also have it, right? But why did Yunyangzi feel solemn when he discovered the bodies of Qinghai and others, as if he didn't know about it in advance?"

    Ling Fan fell into deep thought, but no matter how much he thought, he couldn't figure out the problem, so he could only ignore it!  In short, as long as he is not discovered on the second mountain peak, it will be fine. When he starts killing people, there is no hope that the entire Yun disciples will not notice that a strong man has died. The most important thing is that he is not exposed, and that is enough.

    In this way, Ling Fan obtained two of the best hiding places. After that, he began to practice in the house while mentally exploring every move on the second mountain.

    What he has to do now is to adapt to circumstances. No one knows what will happen next. In short, he has successfully infiltrated Yuntu. This most important first step has been completed perfectly.

    In this way, Ling Fan completely lurked in Yuntu's second mountain peak. In the blink of an eye, the night had receded, and Yuntu, who was on the highest alert, once again entered the frightening defense.

    This kind of defense is indeed terrifying. It almost completely seals itself off. From time to time, the strong men in the third mountain peak will fly out and go to the first mountain peak to assist in the defense.

    For a while, Ling Fan didn't find any chance, but he already had an idea. First, he had to find an opportunity to enter the third mountain peak to see what happened.

    If you can't find an opportunity on the third mountain peak and can't take action, then continue to lurk.

    &nbsp; Ling Fan has already made a plan. It is regular for the strong men from the third mountain peak to go to the first mountain peak to assist in patrolling. Moreover, they will occasionally leave Yun Tu for a little while and search in the periphery. That is his best chance at that time.

    Of course, he still has to do some tricks before that. If he doesn't move at a high point within Yuntu, it will be difficult for the other party to reveal any flaws and loopholes, and it will be difficult for him to act.

    So what are you going to do inside Yun Tu?

    While thinking, Ling Fan's lips curled up with an evil arc, obviously he had a plan in mind.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intentions Chapter 784: Making an attack in the east and attacking in the west

    In the next few days, while Ling Fan was exploring the situation outside, he would fly to a safe area every night and start refining some small square things.

    These little things look like ordinary decorations, but in fact they are the equipment that Ling Fan wants to use. After refining them, Ling Fan will engrave Dou Seal Bombs on them respectively.

    His plan is very simple, which is to place Douyin bombs on each of the first mountain peaks and then detonate them to disrupt Yuntu.

    ¡°Compared to when this happened, Disciple Yun would definitely be very nervous and would definitely send people to investigate around. At that time, opportunities might arise.

    Without a better plan, we can only adapt to circumstances. Under the iron-barrel defense of Yun Tu, it is extremely difficult to kill the top leaders among them. It is almost impossible for any one person to do it, that is.  Only a monster like Ling Fan could have a chance.

    The refining process lasted for ten days. During these ten days, some news came from Yuntui about the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance.

    I heard that a war broke out between the Star Alliance and the Divine Alliance at the Divine Alliance station. The battle was earth-shattering. The fighting lasted for three days and nights. Screams and blood filled the entire void.

    The Divine Alliance station seemed to have staged a requiem song from hell, a bloody massacre. When all the dust settled, the Divine Alliance declared a complete defeat. The Star Alliance occupied the Divine Alliance station. From then on, the Divine Alliance was completely eliminated from the main star.

    A battle was described as very grand, and the Star Alliance's prestige on the main star was raised to an unprecedented height.  Furthermore, Yuntu has entered the highest alert level and has almost no contact with any forces.

    After the two things are superimposed.  Naturally, everyone in the main star organization is in danger, and many of them cannot bear the pressure in their hearts.  Choose to join the Star Alliance.

    "After Yuntu's highest alert was released, many forces that originally wanted to find him gave up the idea and turned to other paths.

    Day by day, the reputation of the Star Alliance is rising rapidly, and their sphere of influence is also increasing day by day. The situation on the main star.  Gradually it became clear.

    The leadership talents of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were slowly revealed. After they conquered the Divine Alliance, they began to brew other plans. With the addition of alchemists and casters, the number of armors and elixirs cast had increased.  Very much.

    However, the armor required Ling Fan to complete the last step, but it was a pity that Ling Fan left the Star Alliance.  Then he completely disappeared, which also made Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu sigh. Is this the majestic leader of the Star Alliance and just turned away from the boss?

    Ling Fan can only have a rough understanding of everything going on in the outside world, and now he has begun to take advantage of late night hours.  Sneak into the first mountain peak and start planting Douyin bombs.

    This process is also full of dangers, and it is indeed the highest level. It is indeed not something that can be blocked.

    Douyin bombs were quietly buried throughout the first mountain peak, when everything was completed.  Ling Fan was finally not exposed at this moment.  He appeared in the safe area of ??the second mountain and was already counting the time.

    For those who are strong on the third mountain peak, five teams of people will enter the first mountain peak at five different times every day. The latest team is just when the sun has just set.

    At this time, the sky was still bright, and there was a big obstacle for Ling Fan to move. After thinking about it, he decided to leave Yun Tu first and set up an ambush outside. When the strong men on the third mountain peak left Yun Tu to investigate, he would act on his own.  Moment.

    Setting an ambush and waiting is the most boring thing. After waiting for three days in a row, no strong person left Yuntu to investigate, as if they were already satisfied with their defense and did not need to care about peripheral matters.

    It wasn¡¯t until the fifth day that a very strong team finally left Yuntu. Coincidentally, three of the people in this team were the same three strong men who left the Qinghai team that day.

    The five-person exploration team is indeed terrifying in terms of strength. One of them is even stronger than Qinghai. After they left Yuntu, they did not separate. Instead, they acted together and began to search around Yuntu.

    They will not be too far away from the organization. According to Ling Fan's exploration these days, the distance of four hundred sticks around Yun Tu is the farthest place they can explore.

    Once it exceeds four hundred feet, they will choose to give up and return to Yuntu, never staying away from Yuntu.

    They were too cautious. With such a defense, Ling Fan needed to think carefully before taking action. Once he was delayed, even if it was only for a little time, reinforcements would fly out from within the cloud disciples, and then he would be really exposed.

    "Damn it, is this a fucking life that people live? Apart from meetings and practicing every day, it's just this kind of indifferent defense. Now I don't even know how to defend. I can't live this life."

    "Who says it's not? If you ask me, just attack the Star Alliance and destroy this ungrateful organization, and everything will be over. It's better thanIt's good to suffer here.  "

    "You two should stop complaining. You have never seen the enemy's methods. The leader's handling this time is correct. On the contrary, I feel that this kind of defense is not enough."

    "Yes, when we were attacked that day, it was so sudden that we couldn't even detect anyone's aura. At that time, those who died were only those at the peak of Dou Sheng. But what happened later? Even the commander of Qinghai died, which shows how terrifying the enemy is.  .¡±

    "Tch, this guy from Qinghai is so arrogant and thinks he is invincible. It's only a matter of time before he dies. If he dies, he will implicate us together. He's so damn cruel."

    ????????????????????????Except for the three strong men who escaped a man before, who were more cautious, the other two seemed careless, and they were all full of resentment. The so-called highest alert was obviously not what they liked.

    Although they complained, the five people were still rigorous in their investigation. They did not miss any corner in their investigation. Occasionally, there was some residual breath on the ground. They had to analyze it for a long time until they confirmed that it was not left by the enemy before continuing.

    Gradually, they are getting further and further away from Yuntu. Ling Fan, who is lurking in the dark, has communicated with all the Douyin bombs in the first mountain peak in his mind. With just one thought, they can all be activated. By then, the first mountain peak will be destroyed.  There will be chaos.

    The distance is getting closer, Ling Fan is still waiting. It took more than ten days to plan this time, and he must succeed in one attempt. He kills Yuntu's senior leaders outside Yuntu and escapes. For Yuntu, this is definitely a huge blow.

    "It's now." Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he shouted in his heart: "Explode!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In an instant, inside Yuntu, in the first mountain peak, crazy explosions could be heard. The originally peaceful mountain peak instantly attracted all the attention, even the five people who were exploring outside were attracted.

    "Enemy attack!"

    In the first mountain peak, there was an earth-shattering sound of panic. Everyone was like headless flies, dodging everywhere, looking for enemies everywhere, but there were explosions everywhere in front of them. It seemed like there were many enemies, but they couldn't find any.  arrive.

    Yunyangzi led the strong men on the third mountain peak and rushed to the first mountain peak immediately. Seeing the messy scene in front of him and the chaotic noise in his ears, Yunyangzi looked gloomy. With a wave of his hand, the strong men under him  Spread out and start exploring the first mountain peak.

    "What's going on with this explosion? Did someone launch an attack on the first mountain peak? No, there was no sign of any enemy at all during the exploration."

    "Should we give up the investigation and go to support?"

    "Don't worry! With the leader and other powerful people here, there will never be any problems in the mountain. We will continue to explore the outside. There is no chance that the enemy will escape from the mountain. Everyone, please be careful."

    Whoosh¡­

    Outside the mountain peak, the five powerful men were still discussing how to deal with it, but at that moment, Ling Fan turned into a golden light and rushed towards the five people. His endless divine power locked the five people in an instant.

    "Oops, this breath"

    "Send the signal quickly!"

    The five people sensed the danger of death immediately. They immediately sent out an emergency signal and used their strongest posture to defend themselves.

    Unfortunately, due to the sudden situation on the first mountain peak, Yuntu was in chaos. Even if they sent out a signal, not many people could discover it immediately. Even if they did, by the time Yunyangzi was notified, time would not pass.  How long.

    For a moment, the five strong men finally understood that they had fallen into a trap. The explosion in the mountain was just a bait, and the enemy was playing a trick of attacking in the east and attacking in the west.

    "Ling Fan, don't be so arrogant, I'm not afraid of you, the Immortal Guiding Palm!"

    Among the five, the strongest one reacted immediately. He struck out with a palm, and the world seemed to shatter. The super strong energy fluctuations caused the surrounding space to twist and twist. The power of the palm  , as if it can reverse the yin and yang.

    When this person sent out his palm wind, the four powerful men around him also reacted and used their own unique skills. In one moment, five powerful attacks all landed on Ling Fan.

    "Broken Mountain Seal, Broken Gang Seal, Raging Wind Seal, Exploding Sea Seal, Xuan Sword Cut"

    Facing the attack, Ling Fan did not take a step back. He mobilized the Star Seal and Xuanjian Zhenyuan, and used his palms continuously to resolve all the enemy's attacks. Then, his golden light cave body clung to the five strong men like a ghost, without saying a word.  , the golden light of the sun in the secret art of the Eight Ancient Immortals has been taken action.

    When Sun Golden Light took action, the five of them were completely at a disadvantage. What followed was Ling Fan's violent attack. Although they tried their best to resist it, they could no longer resist it for long.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Yun Tu Nei, Yun ?In the noisy environment, the wife finally saw the emergency signal. When her heart froze, she shouted loudly: "Commanders, listen to the order, put down what you are doing, and follow me to kill the enemy.  "

    A loud shout shook the entire Yun disciples. Under Yunyangzi's shout, the commanders also saw the emergency signal. Their faces turned pale at that moment. They dared not hesitate. They followed Yunyangzi and rushed towards the mountain.  passed.

    Pfft!

    When Yunyangzi¡¯s team flew out of Yuntu, the first thing they saw was that Ling Fan penetrated the hearts of two strong men, and the remaining three were also dying and could be killed at any time.

    "Bold rat! I will kill you!" The highest alert, before the organization, his disciple was killed in front of his face. This strong visual and psychological impact made Yunyangzi, who was extremely calm-minded, couldn't help but curse!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 785: Playing with Yun Tu (Part 1)

    When the foul language came out, the disciples around him were shocked. Even though they had been following Yunyangzi for a long time, this was the first time they saw Yunyangzi like this. In front of them was the powerful and calm leader, who usually looked like this.  He may not have a good temper, but he will never swear in public.

    What happened to him now?  Not to mention the disciples, even Yunyangzi himself was a little surprised when he saw the enemy being so angry. Why was he so rude?

    In fact, all this is not difficult to explain. First of all, although the defense of their Yuntu is vulnerable on the surface, in fact, their defense is the strongest on the main star. In history, Yuntu has never been sneaked into.

    Not long ago, Yuntu was set on fire, and the arsonist has not been caught until now. This incident left a knot in Yunyangzi's heart. Unexpectedly, the Qinghai commander immediately violated his order and took thirty people with him.  The team forcibly left Yun Tui to find trouble with the Star Alliance.

    This incident was another unpleasant thing for Yunyangzi. Later, he actually received an emergency signal from Yunyangzi. When he rushed to the scene, he was left with corpses lying on the ground. The most disturbing thing for him was  What was depressing was that, apart from finding some enemy scents, I didn't find anything valuable at all.

    The combination of these three things made Yunyangzi feel a lot of pressure, so he activated the highest alert in order to prevent accidents from happening. In the highest realm, it stands to reason that no one can break into the first mountain peak.

    But what happens now?  The first mountain peak exploded continuously. It was obvious that someone had manipulated it. This was enough to make people angry. Who knew that it was just a trick to attack the west, but the enemy was actually outside Yun Tu, and under his eyes, he was going to kill his love.  And he happened to see it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    This person is like a deaf person.  It seems that he is also a blind man. He still uses his own moves. The moves are fierce and terrifying. They must be fatal.  In response to Yunyangzi's roar and a group of Yuntu reinforcements.  He turned a blind eye, as if he hadn't heard anything.

    "Master, help!"

    The remaining three strong men resisted with great difficulty.  Ling Fan was like a hellish Shura who specialized in taking lives. Every move he made threatened their lives.

    This kind of aura shrouded in death makes people feel extremely uncomfortable and frightened. When they ask for help.  But there was another person who couldn't hold on, so Ling Fan took the opportunity and blew up his head.

    There were still two enemies left, but the auras of Yun Yangzi and others were already approaching. From the looks of it, Ling Fan would be surrounded in just five breaths. In this case, Ling Fan did not choose to escape.  Instead, they continued to attack.

    His identity has basically been exposed, and there is no need to hide his strength. He has to use the tricks he didn't want to use before.

    With both hands making secrets, the hand seals merged quickly.  In the blink of an eye, a star wheel with four seals fused appeared in Ling Fan's hand. Now he has started to fuse the four seals in seconds, and as for the fusion of the five seals.  He has no intention of using it yet, after all, even he himself doesn't know.  How terrifying is the fusion of the five seals, and how much divine power will it consume? In this time-pressed situation, naturally I will not risk using it.

    Boom!

    In front of the Four-Seal Star Carousel, the remaining two strong men were like pieces of paper. They exhausted their last strength and were blasted into dregs by Ling Fan.

    "Seeking death!"

    Yunyangzi was furious. Their escape distance was less than three feet away from Ling Fan. Even Ling Fan needed to be careful with the pressure coming towards him. At that moment, he was already beaten by Yunyangzi and ten others who were taking the lead.  People locked.

    These ten people are the strongest in Yuntu. They have already prepared a terrible attack. Even if Ling Fan turns around and runs away now, it is impossible to avoid these attacks. At this moment, he must resist the attack.

    Terrifying aura, harsh pressure, the legendary Yun Yangzi, the strongest on the main star, led nine men and gave birth to ten terrifying attacks, each of which was enough to destroy the world. When these ten attacks were launched,  , Ling Fan's body seemed to be twisted in the void, and it was about to be torn apart by the energy storm.

    Logically speaking, one can avoid all these attacks by using the spiritual essence. However, Ling Fan flatly rejected this idea. Once the spiritual essence is used, Yunyangzi will know the method of his virtual transformation. Then he will do it again.  Sneaking into Yuntu is even more difficult.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out the last one, the last thing he wanted to do was to sneak into Yun¡¯s disciples again. If Yun Yangzi knew what he was thinking, he would probably vomit three liters of blood.

    "Ling Fan, I, Yun Tu, have never had any trouble with your Star Sect, but you have attacked me, Yun Tu, over and over again. I will not spare you today!"

    It took a lot of effort to lock Ling Fan and launch an attack, even for a being like Yunyangzi.He had a ferocious look on his face and made harsh words. At least in his understanding, in this situation, the enemy had no possibility of escaping.

    "No holiday?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a sarcastic smile. He did not speak, but turned his hands and took out the Cloud Piercer Sword. Wisps of star flames were passed into the Cloud Piercer Sword. The sapphire blue star flames,  It instantly turned into black flames, covering the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    At that moment, there seemed to be a wind of hell hanging between heaven and earth, and a putrid, gloomy, disgusting smell came from the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    Yunyangzi didn't understand the sarcasm on Ling Fan's lips, but he saw ridicule in Ling Fan's eyes. He seemed to be laughing at himself, laughing at himself for not telling the truth.

    "Does he know something?" Yunyangzi's heart trembled when the Cloud-Piercing Sword was covered in black flames. The endless black flames covered the entire Cloud-Piercing Sword in black flames.

    Ling Fan holds the sword, and there is no wind around him. On the cloud-piercing sword, wisps of black flames turn into small swimming dragons, slowly rotating and floating around Ling Fan.

    ??British murderous aura, overwhelming, gloomy aura, connected to the sky, the aura erupting from Ling Fan can only be described in two words - Nirvana!

    Endless annihilation!

    Raise your sword, charge up your strength, and strike down!

    Such simple three actions were filled with an irresistible pressure in the eyes of Yunyangzi and others. At that moment, even if Yunyangzi was so powerful, his pupils could not help but dilate several times.

    "Mysterious sword cuts through the clouds!"

    Nie Mie¡¯s move finally struck him head-on. All the attacks passed by the sword were like glass fragments, disintegrating to both sides in front of the Black Flame¡¯s slash.

    It was only one move, but it was devastating, breaking through the air all the way. He just paused in front of Yunyangzi's attack, and all subsequent attacks were blocked.

    Yunyangzi and others were dumbfounded. What kind of attack was this?  Why is there such a terrifying momentum?

    Whoosh!

    While they were shocked, Ling Fan had turned into a golden light and escaped through the air.

    "Chasing!" Yunyangzi said one word subconsciously, but when he spoke, he was already stunned.  Ling Fan's speed was so fast that when he cut through the void, it turned into a black dot. Chase?  Who has the speed to catch up?

    "Do you still want to chase me?"

    Beside Yunyangzi, the disciples had wry smiles on their faces, and a sense of powerlessness arose in everyone's hearts. How could they pursue such a terrifying enemy at such a fast speed?

    Yunyangzi was trembling with rage. Since entering the main star, this battle has been the most frustrating, the most damaging, and the most serious.

    "Collect the bodies and tighten the security!"

    Yunyangzi is still the leader after all. He completely suppressed the anger in his heart. When he issued the order, his heart was like a knife, and he could not tell how painful it was.

    All the powerful men looked at each other, and finally some people collected the body, while others sent a message to Yun Yangzi: "Master, this Ling Fan does have some tricks. If he escapes this time, he may return directly to the Star Alliance. He has already taken action.  , I think it won¡¯t be long before I, Yun Tu, will face off completely, should we prepare in advance?¡±

    "Hmph! It's better if he doesn't come. If he comes, I will let his star alliance be destroyed!" Yunyangzi was furious, took a deep breath, and then calmed down: "Let's not talk about this matter for now. In short, from now on, all disciples will be closed.  If you don't leave the house, the World of Warcraft will come in the next few days, and the Star Alliance will naturally be destroyed by then. As for that Ling Fan"

    When he mentioned Ling Fan, Yun Yangzi's eyes clearly twitched violently. He bit his lip and said viciously: "I will definitely deal with him personally and avenge my disciples!"

    "Walk!"

    Yunyangzi took the body and returned to Yuntu again. This time, the vigilance became more advanced. All the disciples were strictly ordered not to leave Yuntu, especially the high-level disciples, who could not even leave half a step away from the third mountain peak.

    With their forces completely united, they still don¡¯t believe it. Ling Fan can fly into the sky and escape, can he still cause trouble for his disciple Yun?

    In the distant void, a faint shadow on the ground slowly appeared in the breeze. Ling Fan put his hands behind his back, squinted his eyes, and stared at Yun Tu's location with a half-smile.

    Yunyangzi never imagined that this demon would not leave yet. Instead of leaving, he had already begun to plot to sneak in again.  There is already a hiding place within Yuntu, and now we have to think about how to sneak in.

    "Ahem!" While thinking about it, Ling Fan turned pale and coughed a few times: "This Yunyangzi is really powerful."

    It turned out that in the collision just now, Ling Fan suffered a small loss in the collision because he was in a hurry and did not dare to use too powerful attacks.Yangzi's strength is indeed enough to give him a fight. Of course, it's just a fight. It's not difficult for Ling Fan to kill this person.

    The moon was dark and the wind was high, but there was deathly silence around Yuntu. At this time, a golden light appeared in front of Yuntu's restriction. Without saying a word, he opened his bow and shot arrows, carrying arrows with divine power. He blasted the restriction crazily, and shot  Enter the interior of the Cloud Disciple.

    In an instant, screams came from the first mountain peak.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Angry roars came from within the cloud disciples, but Ling Fan decisively took up the escape light and disappeared into the vast sky.

    "I'm going to fuck you!"

    Yunyangzi led the team and flew out of Yuntu. What greeted them was Ling Fan who turned into a black spot. At that moment, Yunyangzi, who looked gloomy, couldn't help but uttered a curse word.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 786: Playing with Yun Tu (Part 2)

    Five days have passed since Ling Fan openly provoked him. The last time Ling Fan came at night and fired his bow, thirty-three people died on the first mountain peak. Although they were all ordinary disciples, they seriously provoked the majesty of Yun disciple and caused the death of thirty-three people.  Yunyangzi's face was dull.

    "My own organization, my own territory, was single-handedly killed dozens of people. In the end, let alone catching the enemy, I could only see the enemy's back."

    This was simply too frustrating. Yun Yangzi was so lucky that he almost vomited blood. He organized strong men overnight to strengthen the outermost restrictions.

    The simple restriction that was originally meant to be concealed and dispensable has now been wrapped in thick fog, and there is a light shield around the fog. Even if Ling Fan is powerful, it will take a while to send the attack into Yun Tu.  Hands and feet.

    Even so, Yunyangzi still sent a large number of strong men from the second mountain to guard the first mountain, but so what?  The impression of Ling Fan's invincibility has been deeply rooted in people's hearts. At this moment, all the strong men on the first mountain feel terrified, fearing that Ling Fan will come to kill them.

    As everyone knows, Ling Fan was sleeping in a house on Yuntu's second mountain peak. After the frontal attack that night, Yuntu strengthened the ban overnight. At that time, everyone was busy with the ban, so he quietly sneaked in.  When I came in, it was really smooth.

    Poor Yun Tu, they thought their defense was sufficient, but they didn't expect that the enemy had already sneaked into their camp for five days. In these five days, Ling Fan just wanted to settle down and observe the situation in the second mountain peak, and  Possibility of entering the third mountain.

    The defense of the third mountain peak is getting worse day by day, and opportunities may come at any time.  But not now.  As for the situation in the second mountain peak, Ling Fan had basically figured out which house.  He had a rough idea of ??which team members corresponded to them.

    These days, they have been guarding the first mountain peak with deep resentment. Every time they return to the house, they don¡¯t want to come out again. But starting tonight, Ling Fan will take action.  Clean up the disciples in the second mountain peak.

    Although there are so many people that it is impossible to kill them all, it is still okay to kill some of them.

    "I wonder what Yunyangzi's expression will be when he sees the dead disciple on the second mountain?" Ling Fan licked his lips mischievously, hearing Yunyangzi's angry appearance twice, he couldn't help but feel in his heart  carefree.

    It may be that Yunyangzi¡¯s strength is there and he is qualified to fight with him.  It could also be that Yunyangzi was plotting against him behind his back, but was counterattacked by him. In short, Ling Fan was now a little more playful.

    Since absorbing the third soul, his state of mind has improved to a new level, and it is rare to experience such a faint sense of joy.  Maybe it's because his level is too high and he can't find enemies similar to himself, so he doesn't have such emotions.

    Now that he is alone against the entire Yun disciple force, and with the main star Yunyangzi recognized as the number one, it has once again ignited the flames of war in Ling Fan's heart.  Sure enough, he still liked this feeling better.

    He is indeed the son of Haotian Yuan, with the blood of the Shura world flowing in his body.  Fighting is their greatest pleasure. If they lose the joy of fighting, there will be very few things in this world that can impress them.

    At night, the moon is like a silver plate, hanging high in the sky. Under the night, a blurry shadow, like a ghost or a ghost, shuttles through the houses in the second mountain peak. It takes some time to go in and out every time. After leaving, inside the house  Only two cold corpses were left.

    Ling Fan started to take action. Of course, he was looking for targets that he had observed and identified the team members. Even if he killed them, no one would find them in a short time.

    In silence, the disciples on the second mountain slowly disappeared. A few days later, there were more complaints on the second mountain.  Because fewer and fewer people go to protect the first mountain peak, more people choose to stay behind closed doors.

    They didn¡¯t know that most of these people who stayed behind closed doors died at the hands of Ling Fan, but this didn¡¯t affect the guesses of the strong men. They thought these people were lazy, so why were they allowed to be lazy?

    As a result, everyone no longer went to the second mountain peak, but locked themselves in the house and practiced directly, thinking that things outside would have nothing to do with them.

    This situation was naturally seen by Yunyangzi. When he was in a mood, he had no choice but to blame these disciples for being too lazy. Could he still force them?

    If this is the case, I don¡¯t know how many people will quit Yun Tu. Today, Yun Tu is shrouded in a haze, but they don¡¯t know that in the haze, lives are passing quickly.

    The smaller the number of people, the weaker the defense. Since there has been no movement in the mountain peak, everyone's tense emotions have gradually relaxed. The defense on the third mountain peak has become worse day by day.

    "Hasn't the strong man from the World of Warcraft arrived yet?" In the conference room on the third mountain peak, Yun Yangzi's face had been gloomy for a while.??I am willing to face Yunyangzi's stinky face.

    Everyone looked at each other, and a strong man responsible for collecting intelligence in this area took a step forward and said: "Report to the leader, we just got the news that the cold-blooded Qilin tribe has arrived in the Tianxing interface circle and is resting at the moment. It is estimated that they have sent people to the main star to inquire.  News, we will take action soon.¡±

    "Cold-blooded Qilin Clan? Where is the Demon Phoenix Clan? Where are they?" The arrival of the cold-blooded Qilin Clan undoubtedly made Yunyangzi sigh a sigh of relief, but judging from the cautious appearance of the other party, it was obvious that the force sent was not very strong.

    I heard that the cold-blooded Qilin clan has been having a lot of troubles recently. It seems that most of the strong people cannot escape. Yunyangzi has already mastered this information.

    "The Demon Phoenix Clan" The person who reported the report hesitated for a while, his expression not very good.

    "If you fart, let it go, why are you hesitating?" Yunyangzi felt bad, and when he saw the face of his men again, he was about to get angry.

    The man did not dare to neglect and immediately conveyed the news: "The Demon Phoenix Clan was going to come in a big way, but for some unknown reason, they suddenly changed their mind and returned to the court. There has been no news since then."

    "What?" Yunyangzi slapped the table and stood up. The not-so-sturdy wooden table in front of him suddenly turned into sawdust and scattered in all directions.

    "The Demon Phoenix Clan is not coming? Isn't it said that this race is the most grudge-minded, and whenever a member of the clan is harmed by someone else, they will definitely seek revenge with all their strength?"

    "This is indeed true. The Yaofeng Clan hates evil very much. Once a disciple of the clan has been wronged, he must repay it tenfold, but this time"

    "So what this time? Are you a softie?" Yunyangzi blushed with anger and almost scolded the Yaofeng clan.

    "This subordinate has only received a little bit of information. It has not been confirmed yet, and I don't know whether it is true or not."

    "Don't beat around the bush and let it go!" Yun Yangzi's state of mind seemed to have been greatly affected by Ling Fan's incident, and his tone of voice now sounded very irritable.

    The person who reported the report had a wry smile on his face. He who collected information always reported like this. Yun Yangzi didn't have any objections in the past, but today he was scolded like crazy. He was really aggrieved.

    "I heard that something big has happened in the World of Warcraft. It seems that the King of Warcraft is about to be born. Now all the major organizations and forces in the World of Warcraft are busy with this. If the cold-blooded Qilin tribe didn't have a reason to fly here, they might not come. This  The force of the sub-cold-blooded Qilin tribe is not strong. According to the news, they seem to have taken our idea and want to cooperate with us. However, these days, Yuntu has entered the highest alert, and all forces are shut out. Even if they want to come, they will not  Get the chance.¡±

    "What? Why didn't you report such a big thing in advance?" Yunyangzi almost fainted from anger at these words. This group of trash in the World of Warcraft had been doing it for a long time, but they couldn't make it big, and finally they came to him for help.

    Forget it, cooperation is cooperation. Anyway, now Yunyangzi hates the Star Alliance deeply. Since he can't rely on the World of Warcraft, he will cooperate with the cold-blooded Qilin tribe to destroy the Star Alliance.

    Everything is far from what was planned. For Yunyangzi, nothing good happens these days.

    "Go and inquire for me quickly. If an envoy from the cold-blooded Qilin tribe comes, bring him in immediately to discuss important matters." Yunyangzi gave the order, which means that someone is leaving Yuntu to inquire about the envoy from the cold-blooded Qilin tribe.  If nothing else, the messenger should be outside Yuntu.

    A meeting ended here, but somewhere outside the meeting room, Ling Fan heard everything clearly.

    The third mountain?

    When they actually arrived here, Ling Fan couldn't help but smile bitterly. It turned out that the third mountain peak did not have any defense system at all. It must be that the defense of the first and second mountain peaks gave them enough confidence, causing the third mountain peak to not be able to protect themselves.  Need any defense right?

    Furthermore, the third mountain peak is full of strong people, who can sneak in here silently?  There was only Ling Fan.

    "The King of Warcraft is in pain, the Demon Phoenix Clan has been dragged away, and the cold-blooded Qilin Clan has only gained some strength. In this way, there is no threat."

    Ling Fan thought deeply, but showed a sinister smile: "You want to cooperate against our Star Alliance, how can you succeed?"

    After finally sneaking into the third mountain peak, Ling Fan originally wanted to kill a few strong men, but now, he had other plans. He immediately returned to the second mountain peak and put on the clothes of a Yun disciple.  Serving, he entered the first mountain peak and left Yun Tu.

    Nowadays, Yuntu's defense is getting weaker and weaker, and Ling Fan can come and go with ease. Even the highest level of vigilance cannot withstand the torture of some small means, nor can it withstand the test of time.

    Somewhere a hundred feet away from Yuntu, there was a simple tent. There were ten strong men in the tent. They were said to be strong men, but the strongest ones were only at the peak of the Fighting Saints.Already, their aura is slightly different from that of humans, and only people with strong mental powers can detect it.

    "Brother Qingliu, this Yun disciple has kept the mountain gate tightly closed. We have been there many times but have not been able to get in. If we continue to wait like this, we may not have enough time."

    The ten strong men in the tent are gathering together to discuss at the moment. Among them, their leader, the so-called Qingliu, is a rather handsome young man. Judging from his age, it seems that he is not yet sixteen years old.

    "Hmph! This Yun disciple is known as the most mysterious force on the main star. Many people say he is the strongest. But now he is as cowardly as a grandson. He doesn't even dare to receive guests. Cooperating with such an organization will not be of any help to us."  Although I wanted to cooperate with Yuntu in my heart, I was quite disdainful. After all, I was tired of waiting for so long.

    "Bold, whoever dares to speak ill of me, Yun Tu, is seeking death!"

    But at this moment, a loud roar fell from the sky. Before the ten people could react, the sound of explosions was heard in the void.

    At that moment, the ten strong men all felt a chill in their hearts.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 787: It¡¯s Gradually Becoming Clear

    The tent suddenly exploded, and crazy energy fell from the sky, bombing down. Before the ten strong men could explain, the other party actually launched a devastating attack. In the blink of an eye, five of the ten people died.

    The remaining five people's eyes were blood red, staring at a strong man in the sky who was serving as a cloud disciple. They almost roared out, but the strong man didn't give them the slightest chance. A crazy and powerful attack came down again.  At the same moment, the man's mocking voice was heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I, disciple Yun, have activated the highest level of vigilance, just because you and other cats and dogs can blaspheme. If you dare to say bad things about disciple Yun behind my back, you must be prepared to die.¡±

    The powerful attacks and mocking words are all filled with the aura of a superior king, not giving any chance to the strong ones below.  It was as if those strong men were simply ants, and they could be killed without any thought.

    "Brother Qingliu, you go first, let's stop this person." The five people were completely angry, but the reality was cruel. They all knew how terrifying the person in front of them was, and it was impossible to escape. For now, the only way  Only by saving one person can there be a chance of survival.

    "No! We want to live and die together." Qingliu didn't want to leave alone. These were brothers who had followed him for many years. How could he watch them die at the hands of the enemy?

    "Brother Qingliu, if you don't leave, who will come to avenge us? Do you want our death to be in vain? Ah"

    "Qingwu"

    In just a moment of hesitation, someone died for Qingliu, watching his brother die in front of him for himself.  Qingliu's heart was cut like a knife, almost leaving tears of blood.

    "Let's go!"

    finally.  Amid the angry shouts of the remaining three people, Qingliu shed a tear.  With endless anger on his face, he glared at Ling Fan fiercely, but all he could see was Ling Fan's clothes. A strange energy halo shone around him, hiding his appearance.

    "I will definitely avenge today! Brothers, your death will not be in vain, I swear!"

    Qingliu turned around and left.  However, how could the strong man above let him achieve his wish? The attack came almost immediately. He was originally going to blast Qingliu into pieces, but he didn't expect three strong men to stand in front of Qingliu at the same time, blocking his life.

    In such a short time, Qingliu had already fled away quickly in the light of escape.

    "How can I, disciple Yun, let the enemy escape? I will die!" The strong man in the void pursued him.  The three strong men who were about to block Qingliu's attack and were unable to fight anymore got the strength from nowhere and stood in front of the strong man.

    There is no fluctuation of fighting spirit, only a physical body and the determination not to be afraid of death.

    "Get out of here!"

    The subordinates of the strong.  The three strong men were finally blown away. At the same moment, Qingliu in front had disappeared, and only an angry roar came from afar.

    It is no longer possible to lock Qingliu, now.  It was like letting Qingliu escape, but the strong man in the void was not discouraged at all.  Instead, a ball of flame was shot out, igniting the entire battlefield below and destroying it completely.

    After doing this, he nodded, satisfied and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.

    Not long after, several rays of light came from inside Yun Tu. They were originally envoys sent by Yun Tu, who wanted to take the cold-blooded Qilin tribe to meet their leader. However, they did not expect that when they arrived here, the scene was scorched black and full of traces of fighting.  , everyone felt awe in their hearts at that moment.

    "How is this going?"

    "The location is correct. This is indeed the temporary residence of the cold-blooded Qilin tribe. Could it be that they had a conflict with someone?"

    "The battlefield has been burned, and no valuable clues can be extracted at all. What should we do?"

    "I'll go back and report first. You guys guard the battlefield and don't let anyone destroy it."

    Disciple Yun immediately went back to report. When Yun Yangzi heard about this, his whole face darkened. He personally led the team to the scene. The familiar aura left at the scene showed that this battle was clearly caused by Ling Fan.  of.

    The events one after another were all related to Ling Fan, which made Yunyangzi seem to go crazy. He let out a roar of rage, which actually shook a hundred miles around. Thunder filled with anger floated in the void and could not dissipate.

    "Ling Fan, Star Alliance, I am at odds with you!"

    But when Yunyangzi was angry, Ling Fan had already sneaked into the Yun disciples again and continued to hide on the second mountain peak.

    This time, he provoked the cold-blooded Qilin tribe and Yuntu. It is not known whether these two forces will fight together in the end, but the idea of ??cooperation between Yuntu and the cold-blooded Qilin tribe is probably impossible.

    For Ling Fan, this may not be a big deal, but for the Star Alliance, this is definitely to avoid unnecessary war.

    Yun Tu¡¯s highest alertIt was still going on, and in the meantime, Yunyangzi had already begun to mobilize various forces and powerful people in the Yun disciples. From the looks of it, he was about to start really going against the Star Alliance.

    Being among the Yun Tui, Ling Fan felt that the Yun Tui's power was increasing every day. It turned out that this organization of the Yun Tui could only be regarded as the headquarters, and they had many branches.

    Those branches were usually hidden and unknown to the public, but today, they were mobilized one by one by Yunyangzi.

    Such a large-scale action cannot be hidden from the outside world. While everyone was shocked by Yun Tu's strength, they also felt a sign of the coming storm.

    With the rise of the Star Alliance and the gathering of the Cloud Disciples, the two forces are vaguely the two forces of the Main Star. They will definitely fight, and perhaps this fight will determine the fate of the Main Star.

    For a time, all major power organizations were faced with a choice!

    Whether to join the Star Alliance, join the Cloud Disciples, or just sit on the sidelines, or leave the main star, a place of right and wrong.

    In fact, those who can stay now are not ordinary people. They also want to watch the development of the main star with their own eyes, and even participate in it. The outside world is already turbulent.

    During this process, the cold-blooded Qilin tribe also received a report from Qingliu. When they learned that they had already killed nine people without even talking to the Yuntu people, and even Qingliu almost died, as this time the cold-blooded Qilin tribe  representatives, they were naturally furious.

    But what they did was far beyond Ling Fan¡¯s expectations. They did not cooperate with Yun Tu. In the end, they did not even enter the main star, but directly left the Tianxing interface circle and returned to the World of Warcraft.

    Ling Fan also learned this information quietly from within Yuntu. In the end, he analyzed that the situation in the World of Warcraft was too tense and the cold-blooded Qilin tribe had to retreat.

    Without the threat of the cold-blooded Qilin clan, the only ones left are the Yun disciples. Now the Yun disciples are ready to go, and they have come to challenge the Star Alliance from all aspects, and even small conflicts have begun to break out quickly.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were in charge of the Star Alliance. They felt huge pressure and finally had no choice but to turn to the masters of the four interfaces. Without Ling Fan's orders, the four masters gave them face and sent a lot of troops to help. In the end  Even the four major masters occasionally go out in person.

    The main star of the Beacon Flame has started a war. As the leader of the Star Alliance, Ling Fan has not returned because of this. It is not that he does not do things for the Star Alliance. On the contrary, he still does the most important things.

    "What? Commander Wu also disappeared yesterday? This is the fifth commander who has disappeared. What do you idiots do? Didn't you say you can't leave the third mountain peak? It doesn't make sense!"

    In the conference room, Yun Yangzi was furious. He had been mobilizing troops these days. He wanted to let the Star Alliance know how powerful it was, but who knew that some inexplicable things always happened within the Yun disciples. In the end, even the powerful leaders at the leadership level began to disappear.

    ???????????????????????????????????Everyone below looked at each other, and while they smiled bitterly, they also had deep fear in their hearts!

    Not leaving the third mountain peak?  There is no problem for a short time, but if you stay for a long time, the strong people always have their own needs, whether they are looking for opportunities, treasure hunting, or looking for certain materials, or else they have urgent things to do.  Staying on the third mountain?

    Furthermore, the Star Alliance and Yuntu have already started a war. Luo Feng, Tianxu Nu and the four interface masters from the other side have all been dispatched one after another. However, the leader-level experts on our side can only stay on the third mountain peak. How can we continue fighting like this?  manage?

    There seems to be a ghost in Yuntu. The ghost appears and disappears, constantly causing trouble, but no one has found any trace of him.

    The internal instability will naturally have a huge impact on the external battle, so much so that in many confrontations, the Star Alliance has the upper hand. The number of wins and losses between the Cloud Disciples and the Star Alliance directly determines the decisions of many force organizations.

    After that, of course, the Star Alliance had many enemies, and the popularity of the Cloud Disciples was gradually declining.

    Yun Tu is still in the highest state, but although their defense is strong, there are loopholes. Ling Fan has roughly figured out the opponent's defense through observation. At this moment, Yun Tu, Ling Fan dare not say that he can come and go freely, but  There is no problem in not being discovered.

    "Yun Tu is already in such chaos, why don't he continue to be a member of the Shura Realm?" Ling Fan's troubles never stopped, but he also felt a sigh of relief in his heart. It was obvious that he had turned the inside of Yun Tu upside down, but Yun Yangzi  Just don¡¯t contact the Shura world.

    Maybe Yunyangzi thinks he can handle it, maybe there are more secrets in it, but Ling Fan vaguely feels that if he continues to stay here, although Yuntu will suffer heavy losses, the waste of time will also be terrible.

    Give him a few years, and he is completely confident that he can kill Yun Tui, but he doesn't have that much time. To conquer the main star, the sooner the better.

    &nbsp; In this way, Ling Fan has begun to consider leaving this place and returning to the Star Alliance!

    But you can¡¯t leave so easily. Before leaving, you must at least give Yun Tu one more gift.

    Under the night, Ling Fan floated in the safe area of ??Yuntu's second peak.  He closed his eyes tightly and adjusted the aura on his body. In the star space, the six colors of true essence, the mysterious sword true essence, the spiritual essence of fantasy, and the mist true essence were ready to move.

    Ling Fan's body seemed to be communicating with the stars. His hands did not move, but the first five of the six seals of the stars were already replayed in his mind.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 788: Parting Gift

    Exploding sea seal!  Inspired by the ocean tide, it treats the air as sea water, condenses and gathers it, and then suddenly explodes to achieve a large-scale powerful attack. The power is like the ocean tide, with each wave higher than the other.

    Break the mountain seal!  In fact, it is an evolution of a sword move, which is the transformation of the strongest slash. It is said that under the seal, the mountain peak will be completely cut open from the center. The seal is sharp and powerful.

    Raging Wind Seal!  As the name suggests, it can be understood from the wind. The word "anger" in front of it means that the wind speed is messy, and its movement is strange. The attack speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and the landing point is weird. When it hits, it makes people feel the pain of being strangled by a wind blade.  Feeling, very scary.

    Broken Gang Seal!  According to legend, there is a kind of Gangfeng drill in the Gangfeng. Its hardness is unparalleled in the world. Even if it is pressed with a thousand pounds, it cannot cause any damage, let alone break it.  However, the Shattering Gang Seal can explode this Gang Wind Diamond. Just by hearing its name, you can tell that this is a super powerful seal technique that focuses on attack.

    ?????????????????????????? This seal does not need a name, just the word "turning the sky" is full of domineering power. Ling Fan knows its power well. It is precisely because it is powerful and consumes a lot of divine power that it is inconvenient to use it frequently.

    These five seals are the first five of the six seals of the stars, and they are also the seals that Ling Fan currently masters. Although the Heaven-turning Seal has been mastered, it has never been used. After all, the Heaven-turning Seal is powerful and has been nurtured for too long. Unless encountered in actual combat,  To the super strong, otherwise there is no need to use it.

    After going through the five seals in his mind, Ling Fan took a deep breath again and finally slowly opened his eyes.

    A pair of deep eyes, dark and translucent, like two stars in the night, shining with magical light.

    Scan below.  Ling Fan seemed to be a master descending from the sky, and everything below was under his control.  Tonight he has decided to leave.  But when leaving, naturally Yun Tu couldn't be taken advantage of.

    "Yun Yangzi, you are determined to deal with our Star Alliance, but you want to use the help of the World of Warcraft. Unfortunately, the World of Warcraft is too busy to take care of itself and cannot help you. If our Star Alliance wants to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle, you are the biggest obstacle, except for you. So.  This is the first step for our star alliance. I believe people from the Shura world will appear sooner or later."

    Ling Fan murmured to himself, but the four kinds of heaven and earth essence in his body began to buzz at the same time. His palms had begun to make hand seals, and at the same time, the power of the Xuanjian's true essence separated and merged into the hand seals.

    The first seal is the Exploding Sea Seal.  For Ling Fan, condensing the Explosive Sea Seal has long been an easy task, but at this moment, Ling Fan's expression was very solemn.

    This time he wants to integrate the five seals of the stars, so the control of each seal must be at its peak, every detail, every small movement.  All may affect the fusion of the five seals.

    The Black Sword True Essence is integrated into the Explosive Sea Seal, which is the necessary energy for the fusion of the Explosive Sea Seal and the flaw. It went very smoothly, and the Explosive Sea Seal was condensed and completed.  Then came the Broken Mountain Seal.

    With the Xuanjian Zhenyuan as the medium, the fusion of the Broken Mountain Seal and the Exploding Sea Seal is equivalent to a bridge.  When two completely different seals merge together, the star carousel takes shape instantly.

    On the slowly rotating star turntable, there is an area on the left and right, which are the territories of the Exploding Sea Seal and the Broken Mountain Seal respectively.

    ????????????? Then the spiritual essence floated out, he entered the star carousel, forcibly opened up a space, and then the Storm Seal began to condense and integrate into this space.

    "A turntable, three spaces, and three seals, the divine power that it unleashed was already earth-shattering, but it was blocked by the divine power light shield that Ling Fan had already laid out.

    Next, the six-color true essence appeared. He excitedly occupied a place on the star carousel, and then pulled the Broken Gang Seal to completely occupy this place.

    When the fusion of the four seals was completed, the sky seemed to be illuminated by golden light. Although there was a divine power to block the breath, the golden light was visible to the naked eye.

    "Look, what is that in the sky?"

    "Huh? It seems like someone is there?"

    "How is it possible! The void is full of restrictions. Who has the ability to reach there without touching the restrictions?"

    "That's really a human. Look, he seems to be planning an attack!"

    "Oops, go and notify the boss."

    ¡°What a waste of notice, it¡¯s too late, run away!¡±

    The strong men below did not know why the scene in front of them happened, but they knew that this powerful person was about to launch an attack. When they thought of the various strange things that had happened in Yuntu these days, they all felt shocked. At that moment  He started to run away frantically.

    Because the incident happened suddenly and there were too many people fleeing, the second mountain peak, which originally had little room for movement, was finally touched by a strong person who was panicking and unyielding.

    Once this restriction is triggered, it will happen one after another. The Yuntu restriction, which is usually quiet, plays the soul song of hell tonight, directly alarming all the powerful people on the third mountain.By.

    Including Yunyangzi, all the powerful people flew to the second mountain peak immediately, and what they saw was an extremely chaotic situation. Looking up, they easily saw Ling Fan who was about to complete his momentum in the void.

    "Oops!"

    The strong men were shocked, and they did not care about why Ling Fan was there. At that moment, under the leadership of Yunyangzi, a group of strong men had already left through the air.

    Although the aura of Ling Fan's moves was blocked by the divine light shield, the powerful attacks could still be seen by the powerful ones.

    "If this kind of attack explodes in Yuntu, the impact will be huge. Thinking about it makes me feel hairy all over."

    "Little Ling Fan, if you have the ability to fight alone with me, what kind of ability do you have to do these little things behind your back!"

    Yunyangzi¡¯s roar pierced the air, followed by cynicism from a group of subordinates. They seemed to be laughing at Ling Fan, but in fact they wanted to affect Ling Fan¡¯s emotions and deform his movements.

    Ling Fan seemed to have never heard these words. He had already entered into the fusion of the Heaven-shaking Seal. This fifth seal of the stars was much more difficult to cure than Ling Fan thought.

    Originally, in his plan, the time for the fusion of the five seals was completely enough, and it should have been completed by now. However, the fusion of the fifth seal was too difficult and had to be treated with caution.

    So far, the Star Carousel has not been truly completed, and it is impossible to give up now. Once given up, the Star Carousel will lose control and explode on the spot. Ling Fan himself will not feel good if he is implicated.

    Gritting his teeth and ignoring Yunyangzi and other powerful men who were already flying towards him, Ling Fan could only think of the Heaven-shaking Seal and the Star Carousel.

    The turntable in your hand has been divided into five spaces, but the power of the fifth space has not been classified yet, and it appears to be very unstable.

    But with every ray of energy returned, the power of the star turntable will be several times stronger.

    The fierce divine power is overwhelming, and the invincible divine power is filling the void.

    Bang Dang!

    With a crisp sound, the divine light shield around Ling Fan could no longer hold up, and shattered under the pressure of divine power.  At that moment, the super powerful divine power actually whipped up a golden whirlwind and swept across the earth.

    Amidst the divine power, the strong men felt as if they were falling into the quagmire, and their speed instantly slowed down several times. Even the thoughts in their minds were messed up because of this. A tremor caused by their souls shrouded everyone, and they even felt like lying down directly.  The urge to go down.

    This is divine skill, this is divine power. When they felt this pressure, the faces of Yunyangzi and others became even more ugly.  Their estimate of the power of the Star Carousel was too low. Now it seemed that the trick Ling Fan was planning was going to destroy Yun Tu.

    "We must not let him finish!"

    Yunyangzi gritted his teeth, and his whole body was suddenly enveloped by a purple airflow. His speed increased by several levels again, he broke away from the team and shot towards Ling Fan alone.

    "Not even close!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he concentrated on merging the fifth seal. In his hands, the star carousel that fused the five seals gradually took shape and was about to solidify.

    "Little Ling Fan, how dare you!" Yun Yangzi shot through the air all the way, his speed reaching a staggering speed, but when he shouted angrily, Ling Fan's movements suddenly stopped.

    In his hand, the star carousel that fused the five seals has been completed. The incomparable divine power that shrouded the world has completely shattered the surrounding space at the moment it exploded.

    Ling Fan was floating in the shattered space, dragging the star carousel in his hand, but he felt powerless. He found that the star carousel with five seals was fused, and with his current strength, he could not control it freely.

    "Yuntu, Yunyangzi, you and our Star Alliance will fight sooner or later! It's just that I took action first. I've been your guest for a while, Yuntu, and I'm tired of staying there. I'm ready to leave! Before I leave, I have to see you off.  A gift, I hope you like it!"

    Ling Fan's voice came out in an evil tone.

    That Yun Yangzi's face was so gloomy that it almost made Ling Fan's thin skin cramp. However, at this moment, he suddenly stopped dodging the light, and then shot back quickly.

    He sensed the terrifying power of the Star Turntable. He could not fully resist the power that had been gathering momentum for a long time. If he did not return, he would probably die directly from this move.

    "Five Seals Fusion! Star Carousel!"

    Ling Fan could no longer control the star carousel, and immediately threw him out with a wave of his hand.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  'As soon as the star turntable left his hand, endless coercion erupted. Wherever it passed, the space was completely distorted, and a black hole in space of a hundred feet in size was also created.

    "Everyone, resist with all your strength!"

    The huge energy storm behind madeYunyangzi's expression turned completely gloomy. He and the other volleying experts had no way out and took action one after another, colliding with the star carousel.

    With the fusion of the five seals, the Star Turning Wheel is not yet a magical skill, but it is not far behind. When he pressed it down, any power shattered in front of him.

    Even Yunyangzi and others had to use all their strength. When they resisted the star turntable, the house below had been swept by the energy storm and collapsed. There were many strong people among them who had no time to escape and were swept away by the energy storm.  When he entered, it turned into minced flesh and died an unexpected death!

    Boom!

    Finally, under the attack of Yunyangzi and others, the star carousel suddenly exploded before it reached the ground. But this was just the beginning. When the star carousel exploded, endless energy enveloped the earth!.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 789: Return to the Star Alliance

    The star carousel with the five seals fused was already extremely close to a divine skill. After throwing him out, Ling Fan felt a void in his body. With his three Dou Spins and three divine souls, his body was somewhat unable to support it.

    "Ahem!" He coughed twice, as if his whole body was dry. Ling Fan no longer paid attention to the destruction caused by the star turntable. He turned around and shot away like crazy.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    Countless explosions were heard from behind, and the energy storm was completely unbalanced. The second mountain peak was definitely undefeated. Yunyangzi and others were only thinking about how to prevent this energy from affecting the third mountain peak and the first mountain peak.

    "Ling Fan, I will destroy your star alliance, capture you alive, and make your life worse than death!"

    Amid Yunyangzi's angry roar, Ling Fan had passed through the restriction, turned into golden light, and reached the first mountain peak.

    It is said that at this moment, the first mountain peak was also swept by the energy of the Star Carousel. Although the impact was not significant, the houses began to shake, and even the strong wind became violent.

    Coupled with the influx of people on the second mountain peak, the first mountain peak is now in chaos, and no one pays attention to any restrictions or the like!

    Ling Fan's appearance naturally attracted attention, but at this moment, no one dared to block Ling Fan's path. Everyone knew that the person in front of him was a evil star, and anyone who stood in his way would definitely die.

    Furthermore, Ling Fan is extremely fast, how can some ordinary strong people block his way?

    Under the gazes of countless powerful men, Ling Fan turned into golden light and left Yuntu smoothly with a smooth journey!

    Outside Yuntu, Ling Fan stopped for a moment to escape the light.  He turned his head and looked at the Yuntu Mountain Peak, where green smoke was rising, and raised the corner of his mouth.  He took up the Escape Light again and flew towards the Star Alliance headquarters.

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for the powerful Yun Tu. When the explosion stopped, it was already an hour later.  The entire restriction around Yun Tu was already in tatters.

    The second mountain peak fell into ruins and was completely destroyed.  Even the first mountain peak.  A third of them were extremely seriously damaged, and the third peak that was the only one that was saved made everyone lose their spirits.

    After tonight, even if the Yun Tu's base is completely destroyed, they must re-establish it, and this requires a lot of manpower and material resources. At this time of the battle between the Star Alliance and the Yun Tu.  Obviously a huge problem.

    Furthermore, tonight they also saw Ling Fan¡¯s methods. Originally, Yun Yangzi thought that Ling Fan was just fast enough but not as strong as him. But after what happened tonight, he found that he was too naive.

    An existence that can make the four major interfaces dominate and surrender.  It is indeed extraordinary. If this continues, the Star Alliance will annex Yuntu sooner or later.

    "Hey, the situation is urgent. I hope someone can contact me soon." Yunyangzi sighed.  Looking up at the starry sky, there is a hint of hope and helplessness hidden in his eyes.  With his own abilities, he may not be able to fight against the Star Alliance. Now he is in desperate need of reinforcements.

    "What? There was a huge explosion at Yuntu's station, the second mountain was destroyed, and a small part of the first mountain was lost?"

    Within the Star Alliance, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, who were studying how to fight Yuntu, had their faces filled with disbelief when they heard the shocking news.

    Not only had they heard about Yuntu's mysterious defense, but they had also sent people to investigate, but they returned with no success time and time again. It can be said that Yuntu's defense is very amazing, and it is even more difficult to enter it, let alone  Said that the second mountain peak was razed to the ground.

    "Do you know who did it?" Luo Feng had some thoughts in his mind and couldn't help but ask with some expectation.

    "I don't know, but the news from Yuntu seems that this matter is related to our Star Alliance. Aren't the two leaders secretly acting?"

    The person who reported the report was also puzzled. All the news showed that the outbreak of Yuntu was caused by the Star Alliance. He was originally very excited and even admired the methods of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. Who knew that Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu  With a confused look on his face, is there another hidden reason behind this matter?

    "Is it related to our Star Alliance? Where did this news come from?" Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were also shocked. They did have the idea of ????Yuntu Mountain Peak, but they never had the chance. Who made their dreams come true?  Why does this matter involve the Star Alliance again?

    "I don't know about this. In short, everyone said so, but no one mentioned the details. I don't know why everyone is so sure about it." The person who reported it shook his head, obviously not knowing the truth.

    In fact, this cannot be concealed at all. Ling Fan destroyed the Yuntu Peak, and naturally he wanted to record everything on the Star Alliance.  Unfortunately, Yunyangzi could not let this matter leak out. If the outside world knew that it was Ling Fan who destroyed Yuntu Mountain Peak, Ling Fan's image would undoubtedly become invincible instantly.

    For Yun Tu,?This situation cannot happen, so we can only not tell Ling Fan, but impose everything on the Star Alliance without saying why.

    "Report! The leader is back!"

    When Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu frowned and thought hard, a long reporting sound came from outside the door.

    "Finally back!" Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu's eyes lit up, and they immediately dropped everything in their hands and left the office with a hint of resentment on their faces, as if they were looking for someone to take revenge.

    By the way, it has been more than three months since Ling Fan left. How long has it been since the Star Alliance was established?  Nothing was stable, but the alliance leader left for more than three months. Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were in charge of everything. No wonder they were full of resentment!

    "Leader, it's been three months since you left. Do you know that a lot of things have happened in the Star Alliance? Do you still care about the Star Alliance? Who wants to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle? How can you convince the people under you if you do this?  "

    "Oh, I said, Great Alliance Leader, you are always carefree and unrestrained, leaving me and Luo Feng as a weak woman. What we have to face is the entire main planet. We have almost been plotted several times. You are good, how can you play three games?  Month, is it great?"

    In Ling Fan's residence, before Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were seen, the two people's complaining voices were already heard from afar like demonic voices. Ling Fan was not given any chance. When Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu stepped in  When he was at his residence, he was chirping and scolding Ling Fan.

    All the bitterness of the past three months was poured out on Ling Fan. These two people were not polite. They called the leader, but did not treat the leader at all. They were just a ruffian and a shrew.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly, what happened to these two people?  I have given them such great rights and allowed them to use their talents. They should be happy. Why are they complaining instead?

    He did not react immediately. Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu's words were obviously not just addressed to their superiors, but to a friend and a best friend. In their hearts, they actually regarded Ling Fan as their  A rare friend.

    "The thing is like this, actually I"

    "The leader is back? Where is he? Oh my, I'm waiting to die. In three months, I can see through everything."

    "Old Wu, please speak politely. If you offend the leader of the alliance, I will skin you alive!"

    "Hey, don't you call yourself Lao Tzu?"

    "Please be quiet. If you don't disturb the Alliance Leader until he takes a rest, don't expect the Alliance Leader to give you any advice."

    Before Ling Fan could explain, there was another noisy sound outside the house. After a little exploration, a large number of people were walking towards this place. They were a group of alchemists and casters.

    They have stayed in the Divine Alliance for three months, and their biggest wish is to meet the alliance leader and get guidance from his old man!  Those who were rescued by Ling Fan have also become the subjects of questioning. It can be said that in the past three months, everyone has been looking forward to the stars, the moon, and the return of the alliance leader.

    Ling Fan felt dizzy. If so many people came in, he wouldn't have to do anything. He glanced at Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu who were gloating about their misfortune. Ling Fan rolled his eyes and suddenly cleared his throat.

    "Ahem! Luo Feng, Tianxu Nu, go and tell the masters that I will go see them in person in three days. Now I have something very important and I need to retreat for a while!"

    Ling Fan spoke very seriously, with a serious expression on his face, especially the commanding tone, which made Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu not dare to neglect.

    Originally, the two of them were looking for trouble, but they didn't want Ling Fan to go into seclusion as soon as he came back, and it seemed that the matter was still very serious. In desperation, they had no choice but to follow the order and deal with the masters.

    As expected, the murmur of dissatisfaction from the masters immediately came from outside the door. Judging from the tone, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu were obviously having a hard time coping.

    But inside the house, Ling Fan smiled mischievously, then his body became weak and he left the place directly.

    When Ling Fan returned, Luo Tianqing, Xuan Jian, Qing Yi, and Gongsun Xueer naturally wanted to see him, but they didn't want the masters to block Ling Fan's residence. When they were helpless, Ling Fan's voice transmission came in their minds.

    Everyone was overjoyed, and then quietly left the place. In a slightly elegantly decorated cabin, Ling Fan and a group of friends sat down around a wooden table.

    This small house is Gongsun Xueer's residence in the Star Alliance. The reason why she chose this place is because it is relatively quiet. Although the place is not big, it gives people a feeling of calming down.

    "How are you all these days?" Ling Fan asked casually while sipping the fragrant tea made by Gongsun Xueer.

    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. The Star Alliance is now the most powerful force organization on the main planet. Except that there are a lot of things, there is nothing to say about it.

    "The Star Alliance has risen, and now everyone is waiting for you to come back and show off with Yun TuTo start a real life-and-death battle, as long as the Yun disciples are defeated, it will be very simple to unify the main star with the influence of the Star Alliance.  Most of the other interfaces outside the main star have installed the forces of the four major interfaces, and it is only a matter of time before they are conquered.  "

    The person who spoke was Luo Tianqing. This woman was also very strategic and very sad about the Star Alliance. Under the arrangement of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, she also had an official position in the Star Alliance and she had quite a few tricks.

    "A fight to the death?" Ling Fan shook his head and smiled: "Yun Tu is nothing. He is not qualified to fight to the death with our Star Alliance. Within a month, I will definitely capture Yun Tu. As for the fight to the death, let's avoid it."

    Ling Fan's words were spoken so calmly, but with a deep sense of confidence. The mysterious organization Yun Tu has always been an existence that all the forces on the main star cannot see through. However, in Ling Fan's mouth, it is so  Not worth mentioning!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 790: Star Alliance Expansion

    If Ling Fan's words were heard by a stranger, he would definitely be criticized with arrogance. However, who among the people present does not know Ling Fan?  If he dares to say this, he is 100% sure. This is a person who never speaks big words.

    "You already know everything about Yun Tu?" Before Luo Tianqing could speak, Xuan Jian said. He didn't say much, but he always focused on the key points. The reason why Ling Fan was so confident must be because he knew something about Yun Tu.

    "No one knows me better than Brother Xuan!" Ling Fan said with a smile: "I don't dare to say that I have a complete understanding of it. At least I already know about ten percent of Yun Tu! Dealing with Yun Tu is just a matter of fingers. The trouble is  The forces behind Yuntu.

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present froze, and even Ling Fan felt that something was troublesome. This showed that the power behind Yun Tu was not trivial. But now that he knew that there was power behind Yun Tu, did Ling Fan find out anything else?  ?

    "No need to ask, the forces behind him will show up sooner or later. Now the Yun disciples are in chaos. We only need to let the masters of the four major interfaces send troops to reinforce the Star Alliance and absorb some main star forces. Then we can march in and destroy the Yun disciples! Here we are.  At that time, the forces behind him will show up."

    Ling Fan has already explained the matter clearly without anyone asking questions. He knows too little about the Shura world.  But one thing should be certain, with the power of the Shura Realm, it is natural to look down on the Tianxing Interface Circle, so the person who helps Yunyangzi can only be a very small part of the Shura Realm, or even just one person.

    Ling Fan asked himself, with his current strength and power, it is more than enough to solve these matters.  The next thing to do is to continue to move forward and unify the main star first.

    "That's right. There was news some time ago, and my brother should be interested." Gongsun Xueer suddenly remembered something and said: "About ten days ago, we found out that Master Mo Huaiyuan entered the Tianxing Interface Circle.  And he also brought many strong men with him.¡±

    This news is what Xuan Jian attaches most importance to, because the Mo family is closely related to Chu Lian's incident.  But he kept suppressing it, waiting for Ling Fan to finish what he needed to say, but he still didn't mention the matter.

    It¡¯s not that Xuan Jian is not in a hurry, but he knows that there is no point in rushing this matter.  At this moment, Gongsun Xueer helped to speak out, which saved Xuan Jian's words. I wonder what Ling Fan would do.

    "Oh? Mo Huaisheng is here?" Ling Fan was aroused with great interest.  There are indeed some secrets between Mo Huaisheng and the Mo family. This is related to whether Chu Lian can return to normal. For Ling Fan, it is to get rid of the scum Mo Huaisheng.

    "Where are they now? Do the strong men they brought know their general strength?" Ling Fan asked.

    "We can't use too much power from the Star Alliance. We can only find out where Mo Huaisheng and others have settled in a place called the Red Flame Realm. The specific location is not known yet, and the strength is even more of a mystery. After all, the time is still short, and then  With more time, I think"

    "No need to go to such trouble!" Gongsun Xueer was explaining.  Ling Fan waved his hand: "Mo Huai came here just to deal with me. They must have sent people to sneak into the main star to find out about me. Now that I return to the Star Alliance, it won't be long before they come to my door.  I just need to create a winning condition for them.¡±

    When Ling Fan said these words, everyone felt confused. This so-called ultimate target was probably Ling Fan's fight against Mo Huai, not Mo Huai's fight against Ling Fan, right?

    There is no rush to deal with Mo Huaisheng's plan. When he comes here, Ling Fan is ready to have a good talk with these friends and understand their thoughts.

    After all, the body also has its own things and goals, so you can¡¯t just follow yourself all the time, right?

    After some understanding, only Gu Yue decided to leave temporarily. This guy has a strong heart and has no interest in the fight between these worldly forces. Cultivation is his only constant theme.

    The so-called three days of seclusion is actually three days of reminiscing about the past. For Ling Fan, there are very few opportunities to reminisce about the past.  In these three days, he will begin to truly manage the Star Alliance, and the battle with Yuntu will soon begin.

    The masters have been waiting for three days. It can be said that they have looked through the autumn water, and their eyes are about to pop out. You must know that Ling Fan's alchemy and casting skills are even more miraculous in their eyes.

    Ling Fan did not let them wait in vain. He opened a master class in a grand manner, explaining the knowledge of alchemy and casting to the masters, and answered their questions.

    In this lecture, Ling Fan did not hold anything back. He poured out all his knowledge to the extent that others could understand it!  For him, with such strength now, he no longer needs to reserve too much, and he can do some things freely.

    The lecture lasted for ten days and nights. During these ten days and nights, all the masters stayed awake. After the lecture, all the masters¡¯ eyes were filled with light.He is full of energy and looks like this, which really makes outsiders sigh with admiration.

    As for how much these masters have gained, that is not what Ling Fan cares about. Moreover, after this lecture, these masters have basically settled down. They all swore loyalty to the Star Alliance they just joined.

    Because of Ling Fan's return, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu began to report many things to Ling Fan, and the conflict with Yun Tu was also escalating day by day. Before each conflict, Ling Fan always arranged his troops, but the result was only Yun Tu.  , Naturally, they suffered repeated defeats and suffered heavy losses.

    As for the last step of the Star God Armor, Ling Fan also started to complete it in large quantities. Pieces of Star God Armor were released. When the soldiers put them on, they felt like they had transformed into gods of war. Not only did their combat effectiveness increase, their defense also improved.  A lot, which greatly reduced casualties and raised the overall strength of the Star Alliance to a higher level.

    At the same time, the Star Alliance is also recruiting a large number of disciples, but they have strict requirements for recruiting disciples and forces. These newcomers must go through a baptism of war, and only those who survive can join the Star Alliance.

    After joining the Star Alliance, you will be immediately issued Star God Armor and treated as a direct descendant, and will not be treated specially!

    This method is cruel, but it is popular among the people. After all, what you fear most when joining an organization is to be treated differently and not be trained as a direct descendant. Now it¡¯s better. As long as you pass the war, you will no longer have worries and can be steady.  Stay in the Covenant.

    This method of recruiting people was unpopular at first, but later on, as more and more people benefited, this method brought a steady stream of disciples to the Star Alliance, and almost all of them were loyal.

    Another conflict broke out, and the leader of this conflict was the czar of the four major interfaces!  With his super strength, insidious methods, and magical power of spreading beans into soldiers, he almost defeated the enemy with overwhelming force.

    I don¡¯t know how many battles this has been. In the continuous battles, the Star Alliance has become more and more courageous, and has occupied two-thirds of the territory of the main star. Half of the remaining one-third are Yun Tu¡¯s forces, and the other  Half of them are some idle and watching forces.

    However, these forces have been waiting and watching for a while. With the massive offensive of the Star Alliance, they are faced with the choice of leaving the main star or joining either the Star Alliance or the Cloud Disciples.

    It is obvious that the pace of the Star Alliance has accelerated. As their strength grows, the resistance of the Yuntui has become increasingly weak!  They never imagined that their dignified and mysterious Yun disciple would be like a mud wall in front of the Star Alliance, falling down as soon as they were pushed, and they could not compete with it at all.

    There are obviously many more strong men on our side than the Star Alliance, but every time we send multiple strong men to fight, they always run into Ling Fan!  This kid is so terrifying. Every time he strikes, it's a killing move that makes it impossible to dodge or even retreat.

    In the end, there was internal strife among Yun Tu. Many strong men were unwilling to die like this, so they chose to leave Yun Tu.

    With each passing day, Yun Tu's power shrank day by day. Later, Yun Yangzi personally went to battle and fought Ling Fan for 300 rounds. In the end, both Ling Fan and Ling Fan were injured.

    Under this situation, the Star Alliance's pace could no longer be stopped, and for some reason, the forces behind Yunyangzi still did not appear.

    In the Star Alliance, Ling Fan, who was said to be seriously injured, was drinking wine and fighting Yunyangzi. He deliberately pretended to be seriously injured in order to deceive others. At the same time, he also had a plan, which was to use  Before leaving the clouds, we must first settle the matter of Mo Huaisheng.

    So he pretended to be seriously injured and released the news that because the injury was too serious, he would have to go to a hot place to heal tomorrow, which was a place called Taiyi Volcano.

    When the Yun disciples got the news, they even wanted to send someone to assassinate them, but they gave up in the end because the Taiyi volcano was in the territory of the Star Alliance. It was too difficult to pass through. It was better to take advantage of Ling Fan's absence.  , launching an attack on the Star Alliance may have miraculous effects.

    "Oh? Is this kid finally leaving the Star Alliance? I thought this kid was invincible, but he turned out to be so seriously injured. I have to use the volcano to heal his wounds. I'm afraid his injuries are not serious, right?"

    Somewhere on the main star, led by Mo Huaisheng, there were twenty strong men gathered here. A closer look revealed that among the twenty strong men, there was someone familiar to Ling Fan. It was the artifact battle that day.  Those who escape are empty gods.

    "Haha! Brother Mo, this is a rare opportunity. Although the Taiyi volcano must be tightly defended, with our strength, it's okay to break through. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to do it again in the future.  Not small."

    It was Kong Shen who spoke. At this moment, Kong Shen had no idea what had happened. The aura on his body was obviously much stronger than that day.

    The corner of Mo Huaisheng's mouth curled up with a hint of sinisterness. Thinking of the humiliation in the Lian Yuan Realm, he could never forget it. But he didn't expect that after only a few months of separation, Ling Fan would already?Establishing the Star Alliance and revealing its powerful strength made Mo Huaisheng hesitate to take revenge.

    In the end, it was Ling Fan's alchemy skills that made Mo Huaisheng determined that such a terrifying existence must be eliminated, otherwise his existence will lead the alchemy skills in the universe. In the future, his identity as the top three alchemists in the universe  , basically there is no chance.

    So this Ling Fan must be eliminated!

    "No matter what danger there is, this is the only chance. Everyone here is my friend. I believe you won't be afraid, right?" Mo Huaisheng felt cruel in his heart and said coldly to the strong men in front of him who owed him a lot of money.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 791: Ambush at Taiyi Volcano

    Twenty strong men, including Mo Huaisheng and Kong Shen, all have extraordinary skills and superb strength. They are all the strongest men from all major interfaces. They all owed Mo Huaisheng a favor for refining medicine.  .

    If you owe a favor, you will naturally pay it back. This was what the strong men had already thought of when they asked Mo Huaisheng for help.  They are all strong men who have experienced countless trials and hardships and have just cultivated to the point where they are now. Naturally, they are not afraid of Ling Fan, but something makes them very unhappy.

    "Master Mo said before that he was dealing with an unknown young man with average strength. He just had a group of friends. We can annihilate them all as long as we use our methods. But now we find out that this person is the leader of the Star Alliance. His strength is  It¡¯s even more profound, so it¡¯s too different from the description, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    An old man wearing a Taoist robe and a blue bag wrapped around his waist came out and said this.  The old man's eyebrows were yellow and his pupils seemed to be rippling, which was very strange.

    "What Red-Brow Eagle King said is right, the difficulty of the matter has increased by more than a hundred times. It was easy, but it was risking one's life! Master Mo, I think this matter should be discussed in the long term."

    The one who stood up was a young man with a sword on his back. His body was straight and resolute like a sword. Just when he stood there, he exuded a frightening sword energy. This man and the Red-browed Eagle King were part of this team.  Apart from Kong Shen, the other two are the most powerful.

    They dared to challenge Mo Huaisheng. It can be seen from their attitude that it is not that these two people are unwilling to contribute, but that things have changed. If there is no benefit, it is better not to talk about killing Ling Fan.

    With the two taking the lead, other strong men also followed suit.

    The scene was a little chaotic for a while.  Only Kong Shen was watching with cold eyes, his eyes deep.  Flashing weird eyes!  Don't forget, he had met Ling Fan when he participated in the battle for the artifact.

    In the battle that day, he knew how terrifying the artifact was, but in the end Ling Fan survived and even established the Star Alliance. Even the four major interface masters surrendered to him, so there was no need to think too much.  It must have been Ling Fan who conquered the artifact.

    How could such an existence as an artifact be conquered?  Kong Shen has always been unable to figure it out. This mission to kill Ling Fan can clarify the matter and clear up the doubts in his heart.

    Mo Huaisheng knew that today's matter would not be so simple. Ever since he learned that Ling Fan had established the Star Alliance, he had been prepared for today!  It's depressing to say the least.  How could he become the leader of the Star Alliance when he was obviously just a nobody?

    "Have you ever heard of the Little Soul-Reviving Pill?" Mo Huaisheng asked meaningfully.

    "Small soul-reviving pill? It is rumored that it can allow people to enter a wonderful spiritual realm and find a breakthrough opportunity? The refining of this pill is said to be very cumbersome and has many conditions. Could it be that Master Mo owns this pill?"

    When they heard the name of this small soul-reviving pill, the strong men present immediately became excited, and even their speaking attitude became obviously much better!  When the strength exceeds the peak of Dou Sheng, breakthrough requires opportunity, for the strong ones present.  The Little Soul-Reviving Pill is exactly what they need most.

    Not to mention ordinary strong men, even the Sky God, the boy with the sword on his back, and the Red-browed Eagle King were all aroused.  If killing Ling Fan can be rewarded with a small soul-reviving pill, let alone Ling Fan, they will also accept the task of destroying the entire Star Alliance.

    Regarding everyone's shocked performance, Mo Huaisheng nodded with satisfaction: "That's right! I did get a small soul-reviving pill. Although I didn't bring it with me this time, given my reputation, you all should have your salary reduced.  believe."

    Mo Huaisheng said slowly: "Of course, there is only one small soul-reviving pill, so you can't give it to anyone easily. Whoever kills Ling Fan's child with his own hands this time will get this small soul-reviving pill. Do you have any opinions?"

    The small soul-reviving pill appears, and its weight is enough. The so-called capable person can get it. Everyone knows this truth, so naturally they will not think that they will get the small soul-reviving pill by participating in this operation.

    Many powerful men looked at each other and decided with fear in their hearts that they must go all out on this mission with the goal of killing Ling Fan. No matter what, they must try to get the existence of the Little Soul-Reviving Pill.

    "I have no objection." The Red-browed Eagle King was the first to express his stance.

    "I don't have any objection either." The boy with the sword followed closely behind, and Kong Shen also nodded to express his stance. The other strong men didn't say anything more and directly accepted what Mo Huaisheng said.

    Whoever kills Ling Fan will get the elixir.

    Next, the strong men first obtained a map of Taiyi Volcano, and then began to follow the map to explore how to infiltrate and how to assassinate.

    The plan was decided, and they began to enter the Covenant territory late at night, and then quietly headed towards Taiyi Volcano!  They chose the final location in the crater. After all, they didn't know which route Ling Fan would take. It was obviously inappropriate to set up an ambush halfway.

    Not to mention, there are Star Alliance disciples guarding Taiyi Volcano for a long time.The preparations were very strict, which made it even more certain that Ling Fan would indeed come here.

    The defense is strict, but there are not many strong ones. For existences like Mo Huaisheng, it is not too difficult to find a place to lurk.

    In the dead of night, the volcano is lying on the ground like a sleeping lion, its hot breath still exuding residual power despite trying its best to suppress it.  The surrounding air was dry and hot. After taking a deep breath, I felt that my mouth was full of smoke and dust, which was very uncomfortable.

    Mo Huaisheng and others, under the cover of night, took advantage of the terrain, either lurking on the ground, or directly blending into the night. The seemingly peaceful night was actually filled with murderous intent.

    The Star Alliance's tight defense seemed to be in vain, and they didn't even notice that the enemy had invaded!  During this defense, the disciples' expressions were very solemn.

    In the battle between the Star Alliance and the Cloud Tutors, the leaders of both sides were seriously injured, but it seemed that their alliance leader was more seriously injured and had to choose a hot place like Taiyi Volcano to exorcise him.

    There is still one day left, but so many Star Alliance disciples have been sent to protect this place. It can be seen that this time the alliance leader is healing, many people are worried about it, especially Yun Tu. Will they launch an attack?  Can the alliance leader's injury be healed smoothly?

    The uncertainties made the disciples feel very heavy, so much so that when the guard was once again on duty, the bored disciples held their breath and concentrated on the defense, not daring to slack off in the slightest.

    The atmosphere was as solid as ever, and the body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult to even breathe.

    The more this is the case, the more real this matter is. Mo Huaisheng and others originally had some doubts about this matter, but now they have disappeared.

    The quiet atmosphere has continued. In the highly alert Taiyi Mountain Peak, the night has reached its deepest moment, but no one can sleep a wink.

    The eyes of all the disciples are like wild wolves, shining with shrewdness and caution. Even the slightest movement in the surroundings can attract the attention of the disciples.

    Just now, there was a very weak sound breaking through the air in the distance, so no less than ten disciples went to investigate, and found that it was just a bird flying by.

    This did not make the disciples relax, and they continued to be on full alert.

    "You guys stay on guard. I'll take the team down to take a rest first. Don't be too tired. It'll be bad if you can't guard them fully tomorrow."

    In the dark night, the captain of a team finally went out. After chatting with other teams for a few words, he took his team down and rested for the time being.

    We are all human beings, and the alert at this moment is only to prevent others from setting up an ambush here, so it is still very necessary for the team to rest.

    One team went down to rest, while the other teams continued to defend.

    After a long time, another team asked for a rest, and then led the team away from here.

    In the night, in order to complete the decisive battle tomorrow, Mo Huaisheng and other strong men were closing their eyes to rest. Although they could clearly detect everything in the outside world, they did not think deeply about it. After all, everything was normal, and there was nothing they could only think about.  .

    Gradually, one team after another took the team down to rest. In the process, there were fewer and fewer defenders, but there was no team to replace them.

    Until this moment, Mo Huaisheng and others discovered a pair. Looking at the fewer and fewer people below, an ominous premonition rose in their hearts.  But at this moment, they didn't dare to take action rashly, let alone leave easily.

    If you take action, you will be exposed. Then it will be impossible for Ling Fan to come tomorrow, and the plan will fail.

    If you leave, it will be difficult to find such an excellent opportunity in the future. How can you give up so easily when you know that the matter involves an existence like the Little Soul Resurrection Pill?

    "Captain Liu, what's going on? Why are there fewer and fewer of us, and why is no one coming to change shifts?"

    Just when Mo Huaisheng and others were doubtful, the doubts of the Star Alliance disciples also came from below. It seemed that they also felt that something was wrong with the situation at the scene.

    The so-called Captain Liu was a tall, fat man. He was about to take his team to rest at this moment. When someone asked a question, he casually replied: "I just got the news that the time for the alliance leader to come here has been changed to the day after tomorrow."  , Our defense is of little significance now, and the real defense will start tomorrow, so everyone is going to rest. You guys, go and rest if you have nothing to do, recuperate, and then defend tomorrow."

    "Damn! So that's it, we've been here in vain. However, the alliance leader is smart in doing this. By delaying the time for one day, we can find out if anyone has evil intentions against the alliance leader. At the same time, if the cloud disciples launch an attack, we, the Star Alliance, will  I¡¯m not afraid anymore, it¡¯s really high.¡±

    "Haha, we can't guess what the alliance leader is thinking. I won't say more. I will take the team down to rest first. The disciples are all exhausted."

    &nbsp; "Go, go, I will lead the team down later."

    After some conversation, the atmosphere in Taiyi Volcano relaxed, and the guarding disciples began to chat in twos and threes. After a while, teams began to evacuate in large areas.

    But in the darkness, Mo Huaisheng and others still had a trace of doubt in their minds. According to what the soldiers said, it seemed reasonable and flawless, but why did they have uneasy thoughts in their hearts?

    This thought made them hesitate, but in such a short time, the soldiers seemed to have evaporated, and they were all gone in the blink of an eye.

    "not good!"

    The alertness in Mo Huaisheng's heart suddenly rose to the extreme as all the soldiers disappeared!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 792: Siege

    Buzz buzz

    Just when Mo Huaisheng and others were alert, bursts of harsh roars sounded around Taiyi Volcano. In the dark night, a total of nine white rays of brilliance broke through the sky. The brilliance gathered in the void and condensed.  It formed a giant light shield, covering the entire Taiyi volcano.

    This light mask was a kind of forbidden formation, which trapped Mo Huaisheng and others here. At that moment, everyone's faces suddenly turned pale. When they screamed in their hearts that they had been tricked, their bodies suddenly disappeared in the night.  It was motionless and didn't make any sound, as if there were no living creatures within the light barrier at all.

    Whoosh!

    A piece of golden light shone down, above the void, Ling Fan took the lead, and the masters of the four interfaces, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu appeared in the void at the same time.

    "How is it possible?" Mo Huaisheng and others were shocked. They had already explored the void and found no aura fluctuations. However, Ling Fan and others in front of them had clearly been waiting in the void for a long time. How did they do it?  ?

    "Haha, Master Mo, long time no see!" Ling Fan's eyes fell directly on the ground where Master Mo was hiding, and his voice was calm with a hint of mockery.

    Obviously, he has discovered Mo Huaisheng, and all the arrangements tonight are to wait for these people. They have arranged everything, even how the disciples should retreat and what to say before retreating, all of which are temporarily transmitted to those disciples to let them know.  They performed it on the spot.

    Before the disciples began to retreat, all the disciples actually knew nothing. They defended wholeheartedly, while Ling Fan quietly sent a message to a famous captain to tell them what to do.  How to calm down and so on.

    Even the final conversation before the team retreated together was designed by Ling Fan.  The purpose was to make Mo Huaisheng and others hesitate so that all the disciples could retreat.

    For this plan, Ling Fan died a lot of brain cells in order to make the play realistic enough. Seriously, he must ensure the safety of his disciples, otherwise once he fights these people in front of him, the casualties of the Star Alliance will be  scary.

    One sentence.  Not only did he reveal the person he was hiding, but he also revealed his name. Even if Mo Huaisheng wanted to continue hiding, it was obviously impossible.

    "Hahaha! Master Ling, I haven't seen you for a few months, but you are in high spirits." Mo Huaisheng walked out of the darkness, under such circumstances.  Unexpectedly, he remained calm in the face of danger and instead greeted Ling Fan like a good friend.

    When Mo Huaisheng walked out, the void above distorted, and the young man carrying the sword also walked out.  At the same time, a certain stone on the left twisted.  The Red-browed Eagle King was transformed.

    Originally, Ling Fan was only fighting against Mo Huaisheng and did not express his intention to find them, but they actually showed their bodies at the first time. Why is this?

    "Hahaha! Sea King, Land King, Tsar, how are you? Xuanyangzi. Am I satisfied with my position as Lord of the Sky Star?"

    While Mo Huaisheng was cursing secretly in his heart, Kong Shen's voice came out from the darkness.  Then one of the powerful men actually gave up hiding and revealed his figure.

    "These idiots!" Mo Huaisheng cursed in his heart, but he didn't know that the strong men were also muttering mentally!  They could have continued to hide, but when Ling Fanzheng was speaking to Mo Huaisheng, a divine power clearly locked onto them.

    This means that Ling Fan also discovered them at the same time. He was still hiding after being discovered?  Wouldn¡¯t it be a coward?  So the strong men could only show themselves one after another. They looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other's eyes. As for Mo Huaisheng's idiotic look, they naturally ignored them all.

    It is precisely because of Mo Huaisheng that they fell into such a forbidden place today!  Of course, in fact, they also want to get benefits, but when they are in crisis, they don't care about the benefits or not. The truth is to survive.

    Twenty strong men slowly gathered together. Their overall strength was definitely greater than that of Ling Fan. However, Ling Fan designed to trap them here. Obviously, he did not intend to fight them alone.  Have to deal with it carefully.

    "High-spirited?" He thought this sentence was funny. He stared at Mo Huaisheng coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent staring straight at Mo Huaisheng, and the smile on his face became more solid.

    "Hmph! Little Ling Fan, you don't have to stare at me like this. Yes, I came here today just to take your life. Don't think that this little restriction is of any use. I still don't believe it. Just seven of you can  He is my opponent with twenty people!¡±

    Mo Huaisheng was worried by Ling Fan, and his fake smile was finally replaced by a sinister look. Now that things have come to this point, what's the use of pretending to smile?  Could it be that they are ambushing here to watch the fun?  Of course it was to take Ling Fan's life.

    "Mo Family, Kongshen, you are indeed together, but since you are here today, just stay." Xuanyangzi still held a book in his hand, and his eyes were more?Fall on the empty god.

    This time, his mission was to learn from Kong Shen what happened between him and the Mo family, so as to find a way to rescue Chu Lian. This matter was very important. Since Ling Fan was responsible for the main battle, he probably couldn't be distracted.  So this matter was handed over to Xuanyangzi before it came up. After all, he knew something about it.

    "Hahaha! Xuanyangzi, you have only been in the position of Lord of the Sky Star for a few days, but you are quite loud. Do you want to keep us? Do you have the ability? Besides, Master Mo is a member of the Mo family. How dare you  What will happen to him? It's best to let us go and let us go, and what happened today will never happen, otherwise"

    "Otherwise, what? Will the Mohist Realm come to take revenge and destroy my Tianxing Interface Circle?" Before the Sky God could speak, Ling Fan had already cut off his words. His tone was calm, as if he didn't care about the so-called Mohist Realm at all.

    "Boy, since you know the methods of our Mo family, why don't you quickly remove the mask and let me go?" Speaking of the Mo family, Mo Huaisheng immediately felt confident. In this universe, no one dares to offend their Mo family.  Sir, how is the Tianxing interface circle? Is it really possible to start a war with the Mohist realm?

    "The ban will definitely be lifted, but not now!" Ling Fan no longer wanted to talk nonsense. He stared down and suddenly waved his hand. The Tsar stepped forward and pinched out a seal, causing the entire surface of Taiyi Volcano to vibrate.

    "There are stars and everything in sight, everything is alive, the sky is shocked!"

    The Tsar had already set up a huge ambush in Taiyi Volcano. When he activated the ambush, the rock and sand on the surface of the volcano exploded with astonishing power like an awakened lion.

    A huge attraction from the volcano suddenly occurred. Within the scope of the light shield, the gravity was exaggerated three hundred times. Under this terrible gravity, the powerful men such as Kong Shen, Mo Huaisheng, and the Red-browed Eagle King could only feel  His body was heavier than ever before, and it was extremely difficult to even ride the Escape Light, let alone escape from Taiyi Volcano.

    With a powerful move that shocked the sky, the aura on the Tsar's body became obviously empty. This move almost exhausted all his strength, but without saying a word, he directly recovered from the cross-legged position in the void.

    "Da Luo Jingtian, Brother Sha, do you really want to fight so hard for this person? This move will have a great impact on your longevity. Are you really willing to give it up?" Kong Shen's expression changed for the first time. He understood this very well.  This move is powerful. Once this move is released, everyone in the light shield will be greatly restrained. It can be said that their combat effectiveness is directly reduced by more than 50%.

    "Haw! Kong God, you don't need to provoke me. We all agreed at the beginning that the person who takes the artifact will be his master. It seems that you were also involved in this matter, but today you are here to assassinate your master. This is an act of treachery.  It¡¯s okay, I just did what I had to do today, that¡¯s all.¡±

    When the Tsar recovered, he could still speak. This incredible move indeed consumed a huge amount of money. After saying this, he no longer had the energy to answer the questions, so he closed his eyes to rest.

    The faces of the people below were getting paler and paler. He tried to get rid of Da Luo Tian Jing, but no matter how hard he tried, his body seemed to be stuck in the quagmire, and the fighting spirit in his body was also greatly affected. This move of Da Luo Tian Jing was indeed shocking enough.  .

    The blazing air was suddenly shrouded in blue. Before Kong Shen and others could react from the shock of Daluo Tian, ??they saw the King of Sea Beasts start to perform a quick pinch. She was also doing it at Taiyi Volcano.  He lost his hands and feet, and when the power surged, all the air in the mask was absorbed by the strange blue gas at a very fast speed.

    It can be clearly felt that breathing has become extremely difficult, and the oxygen in the air seems to be completely drained.  You must know that this is a mountain peak, and the scope of the mask is unimaginably large. How difficult is it to drain the oxygen here?

    It is simply that the King of Sea Beasts has not yet been able to drain out all the oxygen. All he has done is to leave very little oxygen remaining. Kong Shen, Mo Huaisheng and others had to breathe heavily in order to maintain some breathing.

    The combination of the King of Sea Beasts and the Tsar's move was so perfect that it not only made it impossible for Mo Huaisheng and others to escape, but even restricted their breathing. Soon, due to insufficient oxygen, they would appear to be dazzled by clouds.  , no need to fight when the time comes, they themselves will not be able to bear it anymore.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The two moves had put Mo Huaisheng and the other 20 strong men at an absolute disadvantage. However, before the enemy's actions were completed, they only felt the Taiyi Mountain Peak shaking violently, and the crater suddenly spewed out super strong magma. The magma  In the middle, a giant stepped out slowly.

    This giant blade is completely formed by lava in magma, and is irrigated by magma. It is five feet tall and has a strong body. With a single step, sparks fly out, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rises.

    ??Looking at his movements again, they are exactly the same as a person in the void. That person is the King of the Earth. It is he who condensed this giant and all the giant's movements.??, it's all under his control.

    "Earth Rock King! You guys are trying your best, is it worth it?" Sky God was shocked again. He was very familiar with this move of Earth Rock King. He had fought with the Earth King before, and he was defeated by this.  When used against the Earth Rock King, the explosive power and attack power of this move are truly frightening!

    In an instant, the three interface kings launched their attacks at the same time, and their power frightened the twenty decision-makers to the point of sinking into their hearts, as if they had fallen into an endless abyss.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 793: Dominate the Battle (Part 1)

    It was so powerful that the three interface masters all used their strongest moves. This kind of moves would be impossible to appear on ordinary days, because he consumed not only fighting spirit, but also body energy such as his friend's longevity.

    After use, there will be a period of weakness, and some damage will never be compensated!  Therefore, the interface master would never use this kind of stunt under normal circumstances, but he didn't want to use it all for Ling Fan today.

    Looking at the void again, although Ling Fan held down the formation, he remained motionless from beginning to end. It was as if he was not planning to take action at all, he was just locking onto Mo Huaisheng and others below, that's all!

    The appearance of the Earth Rock King clearly means fighting from a distance. With the current situation of Mo Huaisheng and other strong men, it is not a problem to deal with the Earth Rock King, but the matter should not be underestimated, and the body must be fully alert.

    "Gather!"

    A loud shout came from the mouth of Kongshen. He, the strongest in the field, instantly deprived Mo Huaisheng of his leadership rights at this critical moment!  His loud shout directly summoned all the powerful men over. Even the arrogant Mo Huaisheng had to obey the sudden order.

    In terms of strength and combat experience, Kong Shen deserves to be number one among this group of people!  In this situation, Ling Fan refused to give the Mo family any peace, and obviously wanted to kill them all. There was no other way except to force his way out.

    "Except for Mo Huaisheng and Kongshen, if the rest of them want to leave, I will never stop them. If they want to stay, I'm sorry, today's Taiyi Volcano will be your graveyard!"

    Ling Fan is condescending and seems to be in control of everything.  Although the empty god capable man below merged the power together to form a light shield.  The consumption was reduced, but in his eyes, it was not too difficult to kill these people.

    "It's just that these are all strong men after all. Killing them is not that simple. There must be a certain price to pay. For Ling Fan, he only wants Mo Huaisheng and Kongshen, so if he can send the others away.  It couldn't be better.

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the strong man below rolled, obviously he was a little moved!  The current situation is obviously at a disadvantage for them. If they are not careful, they will really fall here.

    "Don't be fooled. He wants to disturb our minds and strike again. Think about it, Master Mo is here. If he dies, the entire Tianxing Interface circle will be in big trouble. Will Ling Fan let this news get out?  ? He will definitely kill people and silence them. If anyone wants to try it, I will never stop him!"

    Before the strong men could think deeply about this issue, Kong Shen's cold voice had already been conveyed. He was deeply afraid that the strong men would really waver and leave, if only Mo Huaisheng and him were left.  They didn't have the slightest chance.

    "Yes! God Kong is right, the boy in front of us is so cunning. If he sets a trap to trap us, how can we easily escape? Once we do what he said, we will be defeated one by one. There is no regret medicine in the world.  , please don¡¯t be fooled.¡±

    Mo Huaisheng obviously also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately sang in harmony with Kongshen, completely erasing the strong men's intention to retreat.

    After hearing what they said, the strong men all felt terrified in their hearts!  Indeed, most people would not dare to offend this special being in the Mohist world. If the Star Alliance wanted to kill Mo Huaisheng at this moment, it would be completely offending the Mohist world. The retribution he would face at that time would be very terrible. How could he let this happen?  Things leaked?

    Even if he knew that it was impossible to keep it secret, he would never let them go. After all, they were all witnesses on the scene. If any of them were let go, the Mojiajie would know the matter completely. As long as they were all kept, the Mojiajie would be able to unleash his monstrous abilities.  , if you want to know that Mo Huai's life and death is in the hands of the Star Alliance, you will need to spend a lot of effort and extensive investigation.

    "Everyone, save your fighting spirit and spread out a ray of fighting spirit to wrap around your body. I will use your fighting spirit to reduce the gravity on your body. Red-browed Eagle King, you and Ye Li keep an eye on the Earth Rock King and be careful of him.  Assault. Everyone is ready to fight and break out. The surrounding restrictions are not very strong. Once there is a loophole, we can escape."

    Kong Shen sat down to make arrangements. In his calm words, the powerful people present were also destined to calm down. According to Kong Shen's request, they changed positions and locked targets with each other, while exuding a little fighting spirit. As for the so-called Ye  Li is the young man carrying the sword.

    These fighting spirits floated around the crowd, and then combined with the weird fighting spirit emitted by Kong Shen, they turned into wisps of energy and merged into the bodies of the powerful men.

    When the energy enters the body, the strong men feel that their bodies are much lighter. They are worthy of being gods of space. They have some means of resisting gravity.

    It¡¯s all a long story, but in fact, from the reaction of Kong Shen to the gathering of strong men, it only takes three blinks of an eye!  At this moment, the Earth Rock King has not yet launched an attack.

    Ling Fan is not in a hurry. He is the one who has trapped the other party now. Kong should be the one who should be anxious.God and Mo Huaisheng!  Don't forget, the King of Sea Beasts' special move is still in effect. The oxygen in the mask is very thin, and staying there for a long time will have a great impact on their condition.

    The longer the time drags on, the weaker the enemy will become. In this case, why does Ling Fan need to summon him?  As for the Earth Rock King, his existence is not just for attack, but more for intimidation and oppression.

    His huge body and momentum will produce a kind of coercion, which will have an impact on the strong, and with him locked, if Kong Shen and others want to make some changes at will, there is no way to even think about it.

    If nothing else happens, if Kong Shen can endure it and wants to take action, he must take the initiative to divert the firepower of the Earth Rock King. In this case, why not wait for them to attack?

    "As expected of the master of the four major interfaces, his background is indeed profound. Based on these abilities alone, I am afraid that his strength is not just what the outside world hears. Everyone underestimates the master of the four major interfaces."

    The scene in front of me was a bit unbelievable even for a being like Luo Feng. He used to have his own opinions on the strength of the four major interfaces. Now it seems that those are the impressions the four powerful people deliberately left on the outside world. They really  The strength is much stronger than imagined.

    Tianxu Nu nodded and said, "Indeed, our knowledge of the crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this world is not enough. If we want to achieve dominance in the universe, we need more worlds."

    As they said that, their eyes couldn't help but fall on Ling Fan. Once upon a time, they thought they could achieve dominance in the universe. Now it seems that this is a sign of their short experience, but the young man in front of them is obviously as old as  He is similar to himself, but he is more mature than him in everything he does.

    "The strength, magnanimity, intelligence and even resourcefulness far exceed one's own. Such a person is the real candidate for dominance.

    At this moment, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu are truly convinced of Ling Fan. Following such a person will only make themselves stronger, and that's enough.

    "You have seen what happened, can you return to the Star Alliance now?" Ling Fan's calm words came, and those present, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, were not part of Ling Fan's plan.

    The Star Alliance needs these two people to take charge. Ling Fan is not prepared to let them participate in the battle at all. The reason why they appear here is because they are really worried about this operation. But when they see the situation in front of them, they have no intention of Ling Fan.  Yan has been completely convinced.

    "My subordinates resign!"

    With a cup of fists, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu turned into escaping light and flew down the mountain. In these days of confrontation with Yun Tui, the Star Alliance had too many things to deal with, and they didn't have much time.

    The battle situation was at a tense moment, but Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu flew away from Taiyi Volcano, which made Mo Huaisheng and others below look at each other in confusion!  Their consciousness told them that the two of them were going to call for reinforcements, and they had to fight quickly.

    Such thoughts are unavoidable. After all, they never expected that Ling Fan would have such confidence, facing twenty strong men, and sending his own men away.

    "Brother Xuan, let's do it." Kong Shen and others were already planning to escape, but at this moment, Ling Fan turned around and said something to Xuanyangzi, and Xuanyangzi stepped out and opened a book in his hand.  Be prepared for some action.

    "No! Red-browed Eagle King, you and Ye Li are holding the Earth Rock King down. The others will break through to the left and break the restriction as quickly as possible. Then don't stay, leave this place and take action!"

    Xuanyangzi's actions made Sky God dare not hesitate any longer. Under his arrangement, Red-browed Eagle King and Ye Li immediately attacked the Earth King, while the others quickly made a surprise attack to the left, crazy  Energy, bombed away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Above the void, the Earth King Yang Tian roared several times, and the Earth Rock King below also roared. The difference was that the Earth King's roar only had momentum, while the Earth Rock King's roar actually spurted hot magma from his mouth.  As if the entire void was ignited, the Red-Brow Eagle King and Ye Li were instantly enveloped.

    "Damn, this thing is so strong, how can you and I deal with it? Damn Sky God, I don't know how many more people can be called to help." The face of the Red-browed Eagle King changed drastically. When he spoke, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he  An invisible suction force spread out from his eyes, swallowing the hot magma into the endless void.

    "Lao Chi, the matter has come to this, let us take care of ourselves. We can't stop this Earth Rock King. We can only delay it for a while. It's not worth risking our lives!"

    Ye Li's sword was unsheathed, and the sword pointed at a white light. All the magma was split into pieces and could not hurt him at all. The two tried to fight the Earth Rock King, but the Earth Rock King's huge body was surprisingly fast.

    Whatever the King of Earth in the void moved, he followed suit. His agile body immediately entangled the Red-browed Eagle King and Ye Li. It was just a combination of fists and feet, but the most powerful power in the world exploded. Every move  If you take action, you will definitelyYe Li and the Red-browed Eagle King didn't dare to block it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The Earth Rock King roared while suppressing the two strong men, and pursued Sky God and Mo Huaisheng very quickly. Such power was worthy of the Earth King's unique skills.

    "Earth shield book, meteorite!" At this moment, Xuanyangzi in the void finally completed everything. As he clicked, the paper book in his hand suddenly floated into the void. Between the mountains, it turned into a thousand-foot-large one, truly covering the sky and the sun.  !

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 794: Controlling the Battle (Part 2)

    "Book of Earth Shields, you guy actually studied this thing from the Book of Five Elements, damn it!" Kong Shen could tell at a glance that something was not good, and then looked at the King of Earth Rock who was constantly chasing from behind. The whole thing was obviously very harmful to him.  They are very disadvantageous.

    "Go!" Xuanyangzi pointed, and huge meteorites fell under the paper that covered the sky. These meteorites are very strange. Not only can they pass through the restriction, but they can also track the target, or in other words, they can  Choose a living creature to attack.

    Endless meteorites were overwhelming, falling like a violent storm. They passed through the light shield very lightly, and then, as if they had a target, they smashed crazily at Kong Shen and others.

    There are too many meteorites. Even if the speed is not fast, it is enough to keep Kong Shen and others busy in every corner!

    They understand very well that as long as the paper book in the void is not destroyed, the meteorite will not disappear. With Xuanyangzi's ability, this meteorite is enough to last for one night.

    This time is enough for Kong Shen and others to be exhausted, and the oxygen in the mask is thin. If this continues, they will definitely die.

    "Attack upward, break the light shield above, and destroy the Earth Shield Book." Sky God immediately changed the plan, but unfortunately affected by the Tsar's Great Luo Jingtian, it was very difficult for them to fly. They had to avoid meteorites in the void, and also  Attacking the light shield consumes an astronomical amount of fighting energy, and the flying movement must not be stable.

    Whoosh¡­

    At this time, it was Mo Huaisheng who took the lead. He stepped away from the fire boat, and his speed was not affected much. He was able to move freely in the meteorite flow. He was the first to approach the light shield and waved his hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After all, he is an alchemist.  The real strength is not that strong under this palm.  There were only ripples on the surface of the mask, but it was not shaken or broken.

    "What a strong restriction!"

    Mo Huaisheng¡¯s heart sank to the bottom when he felt that the fighting spirit in his palm was even sucked into the light shield for a minute!  This restriction is not only strong, but can also absorb attacks and convert them into its own energy. Such a restriction cannot be achieved unless it is bombarded continuously.  It is simply impossible to crush him in one go.

    Bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    Below, Kong Shen and others were resisting the meteorite while reluctantly flying up. They wanted to break the restriction together, but they saw the pale-faced Mo Huaisheng.

    "What's wrong?" Feeling an ominous feeling, everyone couldn't help but ask.

    "The restriction can absorb attacks. It is converted into its own energy. It is too difficult to break. We are trapped!" Although he did not want to admit it, Mo Huaisheng had to tell this fact.

    When they learned about this, everyone's faces suddenly turned pale, and they were unwilling to accept it.  They didn't believe it, so they all attacked the mask one after another. Although the fluctuation was much stronger than that of Mo Huaisheng, the mask was still not damaged at all. They wanted to destroy the mask.  It's not that easy.

    The meteorites continued to fall, and Mo Huaisheng, who owned the Lihuo Boat, could easily dodge.  Others had difficulty dodging, and coupled with the thin oxygen, their heads began to feel dizzy.

    "It's more comfortable to go to the ground!" However, at this moment, Ling Fan took a step forward, golden light flashed all over his body, and a palm came from the air. The fierce divine power, carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of power, pressed on the top of Kong Shen and other strong men.  , blasting them back to the ground.

    Bang bang bang!  !

    Before they could react, the ground suddenly shook. When they looked up, they found the Red-browed Eagle King and Ye Li standing beside them with pale faces. In front of them was the Earth Rock King who was walking forward and had already hit them with a punch.

    "The illusion of emptiness!"

    "Blue Sea Silver Sword!"

    "The sky is angry and slashes!"

    ¡­¡­

    The strong men had no time to hesitate, and they all took action to fight with the Earth Rock King. Under their pressure, the Earth Rock King was finally pushed back for the first time, but the strong men also felt uncomfortable. The consumption was too great before, and now they are still there.  Trapped in this place of thin oxygen, it seems that the word death cannot be escaped from either side.

    "King Lu, everything is under control. You don't need to spend too much. Let King Earth Rock rest aside. Just lock them in and put pressure on them. Leave the rest to me and Brother Xuan!"

    Although the Earth Rock King is strong, it has too much power to consume. Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want the Earth Rock King to consume too much!  Originally, the Earth King wanted to have a big fight, but after Ling Fan spoke, he still obeyed his order, controlled the Earth Rock King, and pushed him aside.

    No one came out to stop this process. Everyone realized how terrifying the Earth Rock King was. Even if they fought against the Earth Rock King and killed him, at most the Earth King would only damage his vitality, which would not do them any good.

    On the contrary, if the Earth Rock King does not take action, it can allow them to take a breath for the time being. As for the meteorites that have been falling, they will naturally have to scramble.block.

    The Earth Rock King stared at the strong men like this, and the pressure it brought invisibly made them quite unhappy, but there was nothing they could do about it. It was really frustrating.

    "Ling Fan, don't go too far! We, the Mohist Realm, are in agreement with all interfaces in the universe. If you offend us, you will be the enemy of the universe. Even if you unify the Tianxing Interface Circle, this place will soon be destroyed."

    In desperation, Mo Huaisheng moved out of the Mo family again. He wanted to threaten Ling Fan with this and begged Ling Fan to spare his life, but Ling Fan didn't know that Ling Fan didn't take the Mo family seriously at all.

    Isn¡¯t it just a family that makes medicine?  What they rely on is just a mere alchemy skill. Now the crystal ball about their alchemy skill has been spread. It won't be long before everyone will know that the leader of the Star Alliance in the Tianxing Interface Circle controls the most powerful alchemy skill in the universe.  .

    When that time comes, how many people will come to curry favor?  How about you, the Mo family, do you still think this is still the past?

    "Brother Xuan, increase the output!" Ling Fan said with cold words. Xuanyangzi's energy output to the meteorite was obviously a bit more.

    The only thing Kong Shen and others can do now is to resist the meteorite. They dare not disperse because the Earth Rock King is watching with eagerness!  It is impossible to break the restriction under such circumstances. At this moment, they really have no way to escape. It seems that the only result is to exhaust all their fighting energy and be killed by the enemy in the end.

    From the very beginning, Ling Fan took control of the entire battle. He was strong, but he couldn't keep everyone away when facing Todoroki!  So he set up a light shield, and then used the energy of the four interface masters to completely control the battle.

    Although this will consume a lot of life for the four major interface masters, the most ideal solution to the problem is this. Otherwise, there is only one way to fight to the death.

    Presumably, for the dead fight, it is better to be able to eliminate the empty god and others to death on the premise of controlling the battle.

    Ling Fan's aura locked onto the entire Taiyi Mountain Peak. Once Kong Shen and others made any changes at the critical moment, he would strike with a palm to restore the enemy to their original shape and continue to resist the meteorite.

    "There is no way to continue like this. We must break through, and we must do it quickly!"

    "What can we do? The restriction cannot be broken, the Earth Shield Book cannot be destroyed, the oxygen is getting thinner and thinner, and Da Luo Jingtian is suppressing the body. Now we are simply at the mercy of others."

    "There's no use for the Lihuo Zhou. That Ling Fan has completely locked onto me. As soon as I use the Lihuo Zhou, he will knock me into the void."

    "How about let's surrender, what they want is Kongshen and Mo Huaisheng!"

    "Asshole! Do you think there is still room for withdrawal now?"

    "I don't care if there is any leeway, as long as we can save our lives, we don't care about anything! Kongshen, Mo Huaisheng, your enemies are not our enemies. From now on, don't come close to us!"

    "Confused! You will only die faster like this!"

    In despair, the strong men finally had a disagreement. Kong Shen and Mo Huaisheng were separated in this way, and the remaining eighteen strong men stood together and competed with them.

    "Leader Ling, I was confused for a moment, please be magnanimous and bypass us! We swear that we will never go against the Star Alliance again in the future. After leaving here, we will directly leave the Tianxing interface circle and never step foot further again.  Do you like it?"

    It was the Red-Brow Eagle King who spoke. Just now, they were in the same camp as the Sky God, but in the crisis of life and death, they still chose to stand on their opposite side. At this moment, they only wanted to save one life.

    ??Cultivation in a lifetime is hard-earned, and no one wants to lose it like this. After death, nothing can be done.

    "A bunch of trash!" Mo Huaisheng was furious: "You dare to go against our Mo family, you will never survive in the universe from now on!"

    "Master Mo, it is said that those who know the current affairs are heroes. We came here to help you, but it was you who misjudged the enemy's strength and put us in this desperate situation. After all, you are still to blame for this! Don't  If you say any more, the swordsman Ye will be ruthless and take your life now!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Mo Huaisheng was absolutely blown away by Ye Li. This man who was trying to flatter himself even gave up his own face in order to flatter him!

    The situation is now completely out of control. Of course, this is for Mo Huaisheng and Kong Shen. In Ling Fan's eyes, everything is under control!

    "I won't let you go!" Ling Fan's cold words made the eighteen strong men sink to the bottom of their hearts, but Ling Fan continued: "I can give you a way to live, that is the only life."

    Everyone's eyes lit up: "Leader Ling, please speak, we are all ears."

    "Please join our Star Alliance and serve the Star Alliance from now on! The time limit is five years."?? years, fifty years later, you are free again!  For the sake of safety, I will plant a restriction in the body of anyone who takes refuge. Once he has the intention to rebel, he will die without a burial place!  "

    Ling Fan needs manpower now. All of these eighteen people are obviously masters. Maybe their character is not very good, but for Ling Fan, this is a powerful fighting force, so don't waste it.

    "You want us to be loyal for fifty years?"

    The faces of the strong men are green and black. They are all overlords of one side, they are powerful and they have always been aloof. How can they easily obey others?

    "Hmph! Leader Ling's request is too much. Do you really think that we are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" As expected, some of the strong men became indignant.

    "Then you can choose to die!" Ling Fan was still so cold, everything was completely under his control!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 795: Surrender or Die

    The word "death" made the strong man who had just roared sober up a lot!  Indeed, according to the current situation, it was only a matter of time before Ling Fan took their lives. Now they were no longer on the same level and were not qualified to negotiate at all.

    At the beginning, Ling Fan gave them a chance. When they wanted to leave, Ling Fan really didn't stop them. But now, it is impossible to just leave. If you want to survive, you must pay the price.

    The minds of the strong men were a little confused for a moment. The two stronger ones, Red-browed Eagle King and Ye Li, were relatively calm. It was not that they had any plans. They were thinking about why Ling Fan gave the five  Ten years?

    Fifty years, for a strong man, is only a snap of the fingers, it is not a long time!  What the strong men care about is that they have to obey Ling Fan's orders. This is a humiliation for them no matter how long it takes.

    And the fifty years given by Ling Fan were just to give the strong men a time limit as punishment?

    You must know that the lives of the powerful are now in his hands. It is indeed not a loss to exchange fifty years for one life. If it were someone else, this period would probably be extended to five hundred years or even indefinitely.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What was Ling Fan thinking about this?  There are also Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. Red-browed Eagle King and Ye Li have heard of these two people. They all have their own pride. Why would such people surrender to Ling Fan?  What's the secret in this?

    It didn¡¯t take a day or two to enter the main star, and they also had a little understanding of the character Ling Fan!  This person's background is very mysterious, but the fact that he refined the artifact seems to be true!

    The battle for artifacts in the Tianxing interface circle back then.  There was such a fuss that the entire universe knew about it.  At that time, tens of millions of powerful people fell as a result, and there was even news that the four major interface masters died as a result.

    Although the last four interface masters have returned, there is no news about the artifact. No one can know what happened to the artifact in the end.  But Kong Shen, who participated in the battle for the artifact, never mentioned this matter. It can be seen that something extraordinary must have happened in the battle for the artifact that day.

    A few years later.  Ling Fan was born out of nowhere, he directly chose to refine the artifact, conquered the four major interfaces, and then quickly established the Star Alliance, without stopping all the way, and it took only half a year to get closer.  There is already a vague intention to unify the main star, and the battle with Yuntu has reached the final moment.

    The establishment of such an organization and the speed of its rise are really staggering!  And this time he deliberately created the statement of serious injury, and it was very smooth to ambush strong men such as Mo Huaisheng.  He didn't even use a single soldier, but he had already put all the powerful men in danger.

    There is another very important point, that is why Ling Fan was not injured?  You must know that it is absolutely true that he and Yunyangzi collided. The news that Yunyangzi was seriously injured should not be false, and the news that Ling Fan was seriously injured.  It also came from Yunyangzi's mouth. There was no way he could help Ling Fan in this scene, right?

    The only explanation is that Ling Fan surpassed Yunyangzi by too much.  This was completely a trick he directed and performed, and even Yunyangzi was deceived by Ling Fan.

    With this, everyone couldn't help but tremble again. If Ling Fan deceived Yunyangzi and the news of healing here was known to Yunyangzi, would Yuntu take the opportunity to launch a crazy counterattack and seize the last chance?

    And at that time, Ling Fan suddenly appeared in peak condition, which not only allowed his morale to reach unprecedented heights, but also shook the enemy's morale, thus launching a counterattack and annihilating Yun Tu in one fell swoop.

    "First kill Mo Huaisheng, and then kill Yun Tu. Isn't Ling Fan's plan killing two birds with one stone, a foolproof plan?"

    horrible!  It's really terrible!  If this is really the case, then the boy in front of him is really terrible.  He has strength, strategy, and intelligence, and he also has the most advanced alchemy and casting skills. Why was such a person unknown before?

    "Brother Xuan, attack Mo Huaisheng and Kong Shen first, and give the others a cup of tea to think about. After a cup of tea, if you don't answer, you will give up your choice. At that time, I will not have any reservations."  Hands, I will never give you another chance in the future."

    According to Ling Fan's order, all the meteorites bombarded Mo Huaisheng and Kongshen. The two people originally wanted to use words to stimulate something, but at this moment they suddenly became the target of concentrated firepower. They all dodged in embarrassment and didn't care.  What more nonsense.

    Looking at Kongshen and Mo Huaisheng who were dodging in embarrassment, everyone's hearts were sinking. Looking at the light shields around them, they had no way out. They would either die here or obey Ling Fan for fifty years.

    "Leader Ling, you want to plant a restriction in our bodies, and you said you would give us fifty years of freedom! But who knows, if the fifty years are used up, you will use the restriction to get rid of us? For us?  Say, this is too unfair. Of course, we have no fairness at all now, but if we letWe have such worries, how can we be willing to do so?  "

    Finally, Ye Li broke the awkward atmosphere. Although he was young and vigorous, he still saw the issue of life and death very clearly. For him, death was never his choice.

    Being able to ask such a question shows that Ye Li wants to live, and the worries in his heart are also everyone's worries!  If a ban is planted, can life still be protected?

    "My restriction is somewhat special. It will weaken over time and disappear on its own in fifty years! Even if you are strong enough, you can destroy this restriction! As long as you can destroy the restriction, I will do the same.  Let you be free. Now you should feel relieved, right?"

    What Ling Fan said was not a lie. With his divine power, he can set up special restrictions to weaken him over time. The strong ones can detect this kind of weakening, and they can even try to destroy it. The premise is that  Strong enough.

    "Can you believe this? I have never heard of such a restriction, and this person will take advantage of us so much?"

    "Whether you can believe it or not, let's not even think about whether this person is cheap or not. This guy is even more wicked than an old fox."

    "What should we do? Do you want to try this restriction? Otherwise, we will just wait here to die."

    "Okay! Let me be the first to try."

    While the experts were discussing, Ye Li had already taken a step forward. From the looks of it, he was going to be the first to test Ling Fan's so-called restriction.

    "How do I get out?" Ye Li asked again.

    Ling Fan said: "Fly up directly, give up all resistance, and I will let you pass through the restriction safely! Don't worry, I won't hurt you. There are so many strong men watching. If I want to kill you, I don't need to use such methods."

    The lives of the strong men are already under Ling Fan's control. To kill them, Ling Fan doesn't need to use such tricks at all, so Ye Li doesn't need to worry.

    He flew up and boldly gave up all resistance. All the strong men were watching. They wanted to see if Ling Fan's words were credible.

    "Ye Li, you must die a good death!" Mo Huaisheng in the meteorite cursed angrily, and at the same time cursed Ye Li in his heart to die without a burial place.

    As for Kongshen, he has calmed down now. Faced with this desperate situation, there is a strange look in the corner of his eyes, and he doesn't know what he is thinking.

    Ye Li ascended. When he got close to the light shield, Ling Fan squeezed out a spiritual essence and merged into Ye Li's body. His body instantly became virtual. As expected, he flew out of the light shield smoothly and came to Ling Fan.

    There is still a foot between the two. After all, they cannot trust each other at this time, and the necessary distance must be maintained.

    "Give up all resistance, stop the rotation of the Dou Xuan, and I will plant the ban." Ling Fan said calmly.

    Ye Li nodded and took a deep breath. The fighting in his body stopped forcibly, and his whole breath instantly dropped to freezing point. He was like a defenseless person who put his life in Ling Fan's hands.

    "What's your name?" Ling Fan saw Ye Li's strength and performance. He was a rare talent. It could be seen from his behavior that this guy definitely had management experience.

    "Ye Li!" Ye Li said his name calmly: "Let's start, let me see your restriction, and declare in advance that if the restriction can be broken directly, I will not need to abide by the fifty-year agreement."

    "This is natural, but it seems that you really have to stay in our Star Alliance and contribute to our Star Alliance, haha!"

    After saying these words, Ling Fan's whole body immediately flashed with golden light, and frightening divine power began to condense in the palm of his hand.  In addition to divine power, Ling Fan also used a drop of star tear and some demon energy. The three energies were combined together, twisted and deformed, and finally turned into a black and white Bagua gear, which flew towards Ye Li during rotation.

    Ye Li felt a strange aura from the Bagua gear. The aura was like a tarsal maggot. Once detected, he could not get rid of it. It seemed that the aura would remain in the body forever.

    Without much thought, the Bagua gear disappeared into Ye Li's body in a flash, and then quickly sank into the Dantian. After finding the Dou Xuan where Ye Li had stopped rotating, it turned into wisps of energy and merged into the Dou Xuan.

    "Pfft!"

    Ye Li's face turned pale for a moment, and a mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth. He felt as if Dou Xuan was spinning in the opposite direction, and his whole body was so painful that he almost fainted.

    When all the pain disappeared, Ye Li immediately sank into his body. After checking several times and finding that there was nothing strange, he breathed a sigh of relief and all his mind sank into a spiral.

    ?? Douxuan is still running as usual, but the whole Douxuan is integrated with a weird energy. That energy usually does not affect Douxuan, but as long as someone controls it,If it is controlled, the energy will shrink instantly and the Douxuan will be crushed.

    "The restriction integrated into Douxuan has no entity" Ye Li finally understood the power of this restriction. At the same time, as Douxuan rotated, he could feel that Douxuan was removing the restricted energy independently, but this process was very slow. A rough estimate  After a while, it will really take decades for the ban to be completely eliminated.

    As for using energy to expel the restriction, don't even think about it. This energy is like a tarsal maggot, which is almost completely integrated into Douxuan and can expel him, unless it is to explode Douxuan.

    In other words, you can get rid of the restriction, but you must destroy your own fighting spirit, which means making yourself a waste. No fighting cultivator in the world would choose to do this!

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 796: The Long-Shelved Plan

    This kind of restriction clearly tells you how to break it, but you don't choose to break it. After all, for a fighting cultivator, fighting is sometimes even more important than life.

    "Meet the leader!"

    With a wry smile on his lips, Ye Li finally said nothing more and bowed his head directly to Ling Fan, bowing his head as a subordinate.  A person who can set up such a restriction is indeed no small matter. It is not an injustice to fall into Ling Fan's hands today.

    Ye Li's performance made the strong men below look at each other. They were originally waiting for Ye Li to express his position, but who knew that Ye Li completely surrendered without much struggle. This means that Ling Fan's restriction is indeed terrible, and it also means that Ling Fan will not  Kill them.

    The intention of surrender has risen in everyone's hearts. Following Ye Li, the Red-browed Eagle King also took up the Escape Light and flew out of the restriction!  The Red-Brow Eagle King knew Ye Li very well, and even he surrendered, so he didn't need to think about anything else.

    "See the leader!" As the Red-browed Eagle King surrendered, the strong men below had basically made a compromise, but the persistence in their hearts made them not want to surrender immediately. Maybe in this little time before surrendering, they could still  Enjoy your freedom?

    "Ye Li, Red-browed Eagle King, you two bastards, I was blinded when I treated your injuries. If I had known this, I would have left you to fend for yourself. Is this how you repay me for saving your life today?  ?¡±

    Mo Huaisheng is completely anxious. In the meteorite, his consumption has been increasing. If this continues, it will not take long for him to live and die.

    Ye Li and the Red-browed Eagle King were unmoved. Mo Huaisheng had indeed helped them.  But at that time, Mo Huaisheng also took away huge benefits, and because of this, they still owed Mo Huaisheng a favor.  Thinking about it now, this Mo Huaisheng is really greedy.

    This time, they wanted to help Mo Huaisheng and cut off the last remaining relationship. Who knew that Mo Huaisheng did not conduct an investigation and misjudged the enemy's strength, which led to the final result, which cost them fifty years.  After all.  All this is Mo Huaisheng's fault.

    Now Ye Li and the Red-browed Eagle King want to kill Mo Huaisheng with their own hands, but they are now taking orders from Ling Fan, and they wisely choose to remain silent until there is no order.

    As time goes by, more and more powerful people make compromises, and one master after another joins Ling Fan's camp, making the chances of Mo Huaisheng and Kong Shen's survival getting smaller and smaller.  Mo Huaisheng's complexion was already as pale as paper.

    Today¡¯s group originally wanted to kill the enemy and take revenge, but they didn¡¯t want to end up in such a forbidden place. Did they think that the top three alchemists in the universe would die tragically here?

    No!  no way!  He, Mo Huaisheng, is a superb alchemist, and he has a Mohist background.  He also has a noble status in the universe, how could he die in this inhospitable place, how could he die in the hands of Ling Fan!

    He was unwilling to give in, his heart was roaring, no matter how big his background was.  No matter how hard the relationship in the universe is, at this moment.  But he couldn't find anything that could save him. This feeling of frustration almost caused him internal injuries. In the end, he spit out a mouthful of blood for no apparent reason, and his face turned pale again.

    "Kongshen, think of a way quickly, we must break out!"

    The only Kongshen who was still on Mo Huaisheng's side, or who had no choice at all, looked quite calm at the moment, and there seemed to be something brewing in his eyes. However, under this situation, Mo Huaisheng could no longer calm down.  Observation, he just wanted to know if Kong Shen had any way to escape.

    Kong Shen glanced at Mo Huaisheng, but Mo Huaisheng's heart froze when he looked at it. He had never seen Kong Shen look like this before. There was a kind of madness in his eyes, a kind of determination, as if he was under some influence.  A huge determination.

    "You" Mo Huaisheng was shocked. What on earth was this Sky God thinking?  Could it be that¡­¡­

    "Master Mo, do you remember the experiments I did in the Mohist world back then?" Finally, the mysterious and sinister voice of Kong Shen came over. When he heard the word "back then", Mo Huaisheng, whose face was already ugly, was covered in blood.  Trembling, his face turned even paler.

    "Master Mo, do you still think about it today? The experiment consumed a lot of time and energy from the Mohist community and me, but in the end it was because of the fear of the Mohist community that things could not continue. Now that things have come to this, if you and I  If you don't take a chance, you will have no choice but to die here. It's up to Master Mo to decide how to choose."

    Kong Shen has thrown out all the words, and Mo Huaisheng understands the meaning of Kong Shen's words. He wants to complete the last step of the experiment that year. If it succeeds, they will have a chance to leave this place.

    If they fail, they will naturally not escape death!  There is death on both sides, why not give it a try?

    Mo Huaisheng¡¯s eyes gradually revealed madness. He, like Kongshen, was already in a desperate situation. Let alone humans, even if a dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, when a human being?When pushed to the edge, anything is possible.

    Mo Huaisheng's eyes were getting bloodier and redder. Although this matter was crazy and was even completely prohibited by the Mohist family. No Mohist disciples were allowed to participate in this matter. In the end, only the top brass of the Mohist family knew about this matter, and Mo Huaisheng was one of them.

    "Okay! We can only give it a try!" Looking at the strong men who were gradually being subdued by Ling Fan, Mo Huaisheng gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind.

    "However, all the serum needed for the experiment has been destroyed. How can we complete this situation now?" Mo Huaisheng asked again.

    "Hahaha! All the serum is destroyed?" Kong Shen smiled, and his smile was very ironic: "I personally proposed this matter, and I paid a huge price for it. How can I let the Mo family be completely destroyed? Of course I  I have retained a bit of the serum and it is with me now. Master Mo only needs to use your Mo family¡¯s bloodline inheritance to complete the last step for me!¡±

    The Mo family has its own bloodline inheritance, and this kind of inheritance is not something ordinary disciples can have. Beings like Mo Huaisheng naturally have inheritance, and he can help Kongshen complete the last step.

    Looking forward, he saw that the last two of the strong men had not yet compromised. They only had about thirty breaths left to make a cup of tea. Looking at the appearance of those two people, it was obvious that they would make a choice within thirty breaths.

    On the other side, the Earth Rock King has been locking Kong Shen and Mo Huaisheng. In this situation, they have no choice.

    "bring it on!"

    Mo Huaisheng¡¯s words came out, but Ling Fan and others didn¡¯t know yet that he had already hatched a plan with Kongshen!  This plan has been shelved for decades and was even abandoned at one point. Without today's desperate situation, the plan would not even be launched.

    The last two strong men also surrendered to Ling Fan one after another. The Earth Rock King locked Mo Huaisheng and Kongshen. Ling Fan was condescending and controlled everything, but they had calculated countless things, but they still underestimated the abnormality.

    Kong Shen and Mo Huaisheng leaned together and quietly took out an exquisite transparent jade bottle from Kong Shen's sleeve!  The jade bottle was filled with a strange black liquid!

    This liquid is constantly emitting black gas and floating in the jade bottle, like flying poisonous insects. It is very strange!

    When he took out the jade bottle, Kong Shen seemed to be holding some peerless treasure and carefully handed it to Mo Huaisheng.

    "oh?"

    Earth Rock King and Ling Fan discovered Kong Shen¡¯s movements almost immediately, but they were still thinking and did not act immediately because they believed that no matter what tricks Kong Shen and Mo Huaisheng had, they were useless at this moment.

    "This is the last serum? There is still so much, how can you bear it?" When Mo Huaisheng took the serum, he was shocked. He didn't expect that the other party would have so much serum left behind.

    "Stop talking nonsense! This serum is the only one that can stimulate my bloodline. You Mo family were afraid that day. Do you still have a choice today? Use your Mo family's bloodline to integrate the serum into my body! It's best to move quickly, we all  I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±

    Kong Shen is pressing forward step by step, using absolute pressure to make Mo Huaisheng surrender!  Things have come to this point, and this is their last chance. If you, Mo Huaisheng, don't take action, you will die here in frustration.

    "Let's fight!" Mo Huaisheng finally made the final decision. He bit his finger violently, and with streaks of fighting spirit mixed with blood, he quickly drew a square formation in the void.

    This formation is very simple, it is just a huge "cross". After finishing the painting, Mo Huaisheng immediately opened the jade bottle, and a strange sound immediately echoed between heaven and earth.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This sound was so desolate and frightening that even Ling Fan, who was outside the light shield, felt like his whole body was hairy. His eyes were fixed on the jade bottle for an instant, and an ominous premonition quickly rose in his heart.

    However, nothing could be stopped. When the jade bottle was opened, the black blood in it seemed to come to life, crazily blending into the formation drawn by Mo Huaisheng, and finally merged with the formation. Surrounding the formation, there were actually  A pair of strange black wings flapped directly into the sky god's forehead, forming a black wing mark on his forehead.

    With the black wings as the center, black blood vessels suddenly appeared on the surface of Kongshen's body. As these black blood vessels squirmed, Kongshen's body began to twist rapidly.

    ¡°Ho ho ho ho¡­¡±

    Three roars, and circles of black energy ripples, like the most destructive super energy in the world, rippled away with the Sky God as the center.

    After this, Kong Shen's body seemed to lose control. The energy in his body was completely unbalanced. His body exploded continuously. Each time he exploded, he teleported to a different location.

    Just like that, explosions continued to sound inside the mask.??, Kong Shen's body quickly appeared in different positions, and even Ling Fan was unable to completely lock him.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to wake up, I¡¯m really starting to wake up!¡±

    Mo Huaisheng was stunned. He stared at this scene blankly, and his whole person entered a state of daze.

    "This is?"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank suddenly. The aura exuded from Kong Shen's body soared exponentially, and the aura was completely different from the original Kong Shen. What kind of shocking change was going to happen to him?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the back of Kong Shen was torn open, and a pair of black wings actually grew out!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 797: Fallen Angel Clan

    The black wings were exactly the same as the brand mark on the forehead, but when they were unfolded, they were more than three feet long. As the huge black wings flapped, a visible black gust of wind hung up inside the entire mask.

    This strong wind was extremely evil. After being contaminated, the meteorites emitted by the Earth Shield Book turned black quickly. Before they hit the ground, they were already riddled with holes. When the strong wind roared, they exploded directly in the void.

    "Pfft!" This scene happened so suddenly that Xuan Yangzi, who controlled the Earth Shield Book, couldn't react in time and spat out a mouthful of blood. Judging from his pale face, he was obviously affected a lot.

    "Brother Xuan, collect the book!" Ling Fan also became completely solemn. Before Xuanyangzi was reminded, he had already taken back the Earth Shield Book, then sat down cross-legged in the void and began to recover.

    "King of Land, King of Sea, Tsar, you all take back your special skills, things have changed!" Ling Fan reminded the other masters at the same time, and everyone immediately felt something was wrong and took back their power.

    Within the light shield, all the discomfort disappeared instantly. Only the body of the Sky God kept teleporting and exploding. After giving birth to a pair of black wings, the changes of the Sky God did not stop. Under the pair of wings, it was clear that some changes were still taking place.  .

    "No! NoKong Shen, you can't lose control, quickly take back the fallen energy, quick, cough cough"

    Inside the mask, although Mo Huaisheng had used the shield to protect himself, the strange black gas seemed to be pervasive and actually passed through Mo Huaisheng's mask, affecting his body.

    Looking at this, Kongshen has completely lost control.  If Mo Huaisheng continues to stay in the light shield, he will definitely die.  Logically speaking, this is none of Ling Fan's business.  But now the changes in the Sky God made him very worried. The Sky God might never be able to recover, which meant that he might never be able to ask anything else from his mouth.

    The matter of Chu Lian has not yet been clarified. Ling Fan must have an explanation for Xuan Jian. Among those who still know about it now, Mo Huaisheng is definitely one of them!  Of course, the higher-ups in Mohist Realm should also know that they just want to rush to Mohist Realm.  It takes too much time, and I don¡¯t know if anything will change along the way.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it is very necessary to save Mo Huaisheng¡¯s life for the time being.

    "Come out!" After thinking about it, Ling Fan's control immediately flashed with golden light, he took it down with a palm, passed directly through the restriction, and lifted up Mo Huaisheng!

    Mo Huaisheng still wanted to struggle.  Ling Fan, however, would not be polite to him. He squeezed out a burst of divine power and penetrated directly into Mo Huaisheng's body, sealing his Dou Xuan and causing him to faint. Only then did he propose the restraining mask.

    That¡¯s it.  Only Kong Shen was left in the light shield.

    The Sea King, the Land King, the Tsar and Xuanyangzi have all gathered around Ling Fan at this moment. They looked at the changes in the Sky God, and their expressions were very solemn. It can be seen that the changes in the Sky God at this moment are not trivial.  No matter what happens to him in the end, getting stronger and stronger is an absolute thing.

    "You take Mo Huaisheng away. Wait for me in the Star Alliance, and leave the rest to me."

    Ling Fan handed Mo Huaisheng to the four masters and asked them to leave directly!

    The four masters are spending a lot of money at this moment, but their fighting power is still strong. It's just the increasingly powerful aura in the light shield that makes the four of them feel helpless.

    They felt that even if they stayed, they would not be able to help Ling Fan and would instead become a burden. Although it was just a feeling, everyone chose to believe it because they understood that Ling Fan would not let them evacuate without any reason.

    Since they were asked to evacuate, it meant that Ling Fan also felt that this matter was not trivial, and he did not want to be distracted by anything.

    "Let's go!" The four masters took Mo Huaisheng away without asking a question. At this point, only Ling Fan Kong Shen was left in Taiyi Volcano.

    At this moment, behind the Sky God, two pairs of black wings have been spread out alive, and they have no intention of stopping!  Every time a pair of black wings unfolds, the aura of the Sky God will soar crazily, and the entire light shield is completely enveloped in black gas.

    That black gas is very weird. It can invade any substance silently. If Ling Fan's mask wasn't quite different, the mask would have been completely melted by the erosion of the black gas.

    One pair of wings, two pairs of wings, three pairs of wingsthe fourth pair of black wings is already brewing!  At this moment, Kong Shen's body has been completely dyed black, with strange purple patterns appearing on his body surface. His body has grown rapidly, and his clothes have been completely blown out.  But a strange layer of cuticle emerged.

    This cuticle is like armor, protecting Kongshen's body. Kongshen's whole body is shrouded in a kind of black energy. His body is still changing, and his fourth pair of wings has also grown.

    "Four pairs of giant black wings that are three feet long, plus the body of the sky god that is more than ten feet long, and the weird fusion of cuticlesTogether, Kongshen seems to have transformed into a butterfly.

    The explosion on his body finally stopped. Surrounded by a black shroud, Kong Shen slowly raised his head. His eyes were twice as wide as before. There were no pupils in those blood-red eyes, only blood.  That's all.

    That bloody light seemed like a deep pool that could demonize everything. He just stared at Ling Fan.  His face and all his organs seemed to be connected together, incredibly smooth.

    With an expressionless face and no waves, the calmness of Kongshen at this moment made people feel chilled all over, as if they had fallen into an endless abyss. Even Ling Fan now felt a little chill.

    "The legendary angel clan has eight wings on its back. Its body is twice the size of ordinary humans. Its body organs are extremely smooth and natural. It emits white holy light all over its body. With a sound of awe-inspiring righteousness, the world will collapse with the snap of a finger!"

    Looking at the Sky God at this moment, Ling Fan suddenly whispered: "You are 70% the same in appearance as the angels, but your aura is completely different from the angels. What are you at this moment? I can tell  , your true nature is still there, and you are more awake than ever!¡±

    At the end of the day, Ling Fan had already used some divine power. His whole body was already shrouded in divine power, and the three Dou Xuan and the three souls in his body were already ready to move.

    At this moment, he can be said to be on full alert. Facing the Sky God at this moment, even he himself knows that the chance of winning is probably 50-50. The current Sky God is too scary!

    Although Kong Shen¡¯s mouth turned black at this moment, it became much more refined. When he opened his mouth, the teeth in his mouth were so white that they were dazzling.

    "Just by looking at my appearance, you can see my current state. I underestimated you before." Kong Shen spoke, his voice as ethereal as if it came from a deep pool.

    At this moment, except for his consciousness, his body has basically changed completely!  Ling Fan didn't know exactly what his change was, but he guessed one thing.

    "In fact, you already knew that there was no chance of this ambush, right?" When meeting a strong man like Kong Shen, Ling Fan was not shocked, but instead had blood burning in his heart.

    It has been too long that he has not met a strong person who can make him attack with all his strength. Even Yunyangzi can never do it. Now the Kongshen standing in front of him makes him feel the pressure and the chill. Maybe today, he can  A good fight.

    "You are very smart." There was a smile in Kong Shen's tone, but his expression was still so stiff and unwavering.

    "You're not bad either!"

    From Kong Shen¡¯s answer, Ling Fan understood a truth!  He thought he had ambushed Mo Huaisheng this time, but he didn't want to hide it the most. It turned out to be the Sky God.

    In fact, Kong Shen already knew that this ambush would definitely fail. His purpose was to force Mo Huaisheng into a desperate situation. Then, if he had no choice, Mo Huaisheng would use his bloodline to help Kong Shen.  Complete the final step of research.

    All this was planned by Kong Shen, and he is the final winner!  But there was one thing that Sky God was wrong about, and that was Ling Fan's strength. He didn't expect that Ling Fan's strength would be as terrifying as it is now. In a battle with Ling Fan, the outcome was really unknown.

    Ling Fan and Kong Shen, one tall and one short, looked at each other from afar. Their eyes contained profound meanings. They both entered the highest level of alert. Once one of them made any change, the other would react.

    Now they are opponents, and the two of them are on the verge of breaking out.

    But it seems that their pregnancy is not over yet. Kong Shen has something to say, and Ling Fan also has a problem in his heart. Judging from the appearance of the two of them, they may not be able to fight for a while.

    "Hahaha!" Kong Shen suddenly laughed, the laughter was extremely ethereal, as if it came from the sky, and even the echo seemed very hollow, ethereal and unreal.

    "Ling Fan, do you know why I surrendered to the artifact back then? Do you think I am afraid of death?" There was a hint of echo and self-mockery in Kong Shen's words. He surrendered alone during the battle with the artifact that day.  Sacred weapon, at that time, the eyes of the masters of the four major interfaces, Kong Shen could not forget it for the rest of his life.

    "Afraid of death?" Ling Fan nodded and said, "I did think so at the time, but looking at your appearance now, I think I was wrong."

    "Oh? Please tell me why you are wrong?"

    "What happened to you obviously started brewing decades ago or even higher, and it has not been realized until today. I'm afraid this is your dream, right? In order to dream, you must live. In my opinion, this  That's right, it's just that the positions are different and I can't agree with you."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know much about Kong Shen in the past, but from what he has learned now,From his appearance, Ling Fan could tell that his whole life's hard work was probably just for today.

    As if being hit by Ling Fan, Kong Shen fell silent for a moment, and suddenly sighed softly: "That's right! I, Kong Shen, have been tired of living for a long time. What does death mean to me? I have to add a word,  I'm afraid it's also 'relief', right? But I can't die like this. I contain the last hope of the race in my body. I must complete it and create a new country. You may not know, but what I look like now is not the so-called  The angel clan, I am"

    "Fallen Angel Clan!".

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 798: Conversation between Gods

    "Fallen Angel Clan? I have never heard of such a race." Ling Fan frowned. Although he thought he was very knowledgeable, he still had never heard of the so-called Fallen Angel Clan.

    For this, Kongshen didn¡¯t care, nor was he surprised at all!

    "The fallen angels do not belong to this world. They belong to another world and perished ten thousand years ago. And I only have a trace of the blood of the fallen angels left in my body. To open this world,  A little blood, but it requires too much effort. It took me until today to complete it. Although it is not complete, it is on the right track. In no time, I will be able to create a new country and a more exciting era in this world.  , will come.¡±

    Kong Shen seemed to have entered his thoughts. It was obviously his own business. Ling Fan didn't understand why he had to tell him specifically?

    "These are all your business, they seem to have nothing to do with me!" Ling Fan replied calmly.

    "It has nothing to do with you?" Kong Shen smiled, but then said: "Why do you have to kill me? There seems to be no deep hatred between you and me. I have never understood why you only refused to let go when you trapped Mo Huaisheng.  Pass me?"

    "Because of your plan, one of my friends was deeply affected. She lost her nose, her mouth was no longer normal, she couldn't speak, and she had to live with a mask. When I deal with you, I don't necessarily want to kill you, I just want to find a crack.  method, are you satisfied with this answer?"

    Ling Fan had no intention of hiding anything. The Kong Shen in front of him didn't seem to have much fighting spirit. Ling Fan didn't understand what he wanted to do, but his purpose was very clear.  It's not about Kong Shen's life, but about finding a way to save Chu Lian.

    "Oh?" Kongshen seemed to understand something.  There was a response in his mouth, but he chose to remain silent for the time being.

    After a long time, Kong Shen suddenly stretched out his hands. His hands had been completely stained black, but their smooth appearance was scary. His fingers seemed to have been carefully modified and looked extremely perfect.

    He admired his palm and seemed very satisfied.  After a moment's pause, he saw a dark shadow flash past his finger, and it actually cut his finger. A purple blood glow shot through the wound into the void.

    The light mask was like a decoration. It easily formed a hole in front of the purple blood light. The blood light broke through the air and finally floated in front of Ling Fan.  No more moving forward.

    "This is the essence and blood of fallen angels. There is a special space in it. Your friend will get what he deserves in it. In addition I want to say sorry for what happened back then. I had to do that. I am not asking for forgiveness.  .This is just doing what needs to be done.¡±

    A drop of Kong Shen¡¯s essence and blood is undoubtedly important to him now. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to teach Ling Fan what he needed so easily.

    He had never even fought with Ling Fan, the two of them just had a calm conversation.  No matter what, he shouldn't hand over what Ling Fan needs so easily.  What on earth is he going to do?

    "If you accept him, there will be no reason for you and me to fight to the death! Moreover, if one of us wants to escape, I don't think anyone can stop us, right?"

    After a simple conversation, Ling Fan finally understood Kong Shen¡¯s intention. He wanted to eliminate Ling Fan¡¯s murderous intention towards him first. In fact, even if Ling Fan¡¯s murderous intention was not eliminated, there was nothing Ling Fan could do if Kong Shen wanted to escape.

    "Eliminate my murderous intention, what are you going to do after this?" Ling Fan still felt full of doubts. The fallen angel in front of him looked a bit weird no matter how he looked at it!  He was already strong enough, but he wanted to eliminate Ling Fan's murderous intent. What on earth did he want to do?

    bona fide?  Malice?  Or maybe there is another intention?

    "Do you know? In my current state, I can already see your current state clearly. You are already infinitely close to God, right?" Before Ling Fan spoke, Kongshen continued: "In this world, when  When you become a god, you will enter a new era, but this era has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s just that by then, I have created a new world and entered a new era. At that time, you and I will be the same world  The masters of each other, in other words, are two different gods!¡±

    When Kong Shen¡¯s theory was revealed, Ling Fan was surprised, even shocked!  According to Kong Shen, he placed Ling Fan on the same level as himself, two future gods.

    "You mean you will leave this world? Or this universe?" Ling Fan himself couldn't believe these words. This universe has always been the only one that exists. How can Kongshen leave?

    Kong Shen shook his head: "I'm not leaving, but creating a new world. Maybe you can't understand it, but the blood of the fallen angel tells me that I must create this world. This is my mission. After I become this  When he looks like this, he becomes everything to me.¡±

    It is difficult for Ling Fan to understand Kongshen¡¯s words.All I know is that the current Kongshen is completely different, both in appearance and inwardly, he seems to be a completely different person.

    The reason why he talks to himself is because he thinks that he will be the god of this world, and the God of Sky will become the god of another world. Is there any relationship between the two?

    Just as Ling Fan was thinking, the four pairs of wings behind the Sky God were flapping rapidly, and the black wind formed by the flapping directly blew away all the restrictions around him.

    "Ling Fan, the fight between you and me is completely unnecessary. When I created the world, I didn't want to be stared at! So today, you and I settle our hatred and we don't owe each other. You have to remember that one day you and I will  When each becomes a god, they will sense their own world. At that time, we may have the opportunity to join forces and create a more exciting universe."

    After Kong Shen dropped these words, his body flashed in the void without any movement to break the interface, but his breath completely disappeared.

    Ling Fan knew that he had left the main star and headed for the universe. Where he was going and how he was going to create a new world, Ling Fan had no idea.  The result of what happened today was beyond his expectation. He never expected that the one who would benefit in the end would be Kong Shen.

    A so-called fallen angel who was about to create the world, he ignited the fighting spirit in Ling Fan, but chose not to fight Ling Fan!  All of this is really unbelievable. Even though Ling Fan has a calm mind, at this moment, his thoughts are messy and his head is like paste, and he can't sort it out for a while.

    He just floated in the void of Taiyi volcano, letting the hot breeze blow over his face. For a long time, Ling Fan couldn't fully understand Kong Shen's thoughts.

    Regardless of what Ling Fan knew, he was afraid that this sky god would never cross paths with him again, unless, as he said, the two of them became gods at the same time, maybe the two would cross paths again.

    "It's a pity that the revenge of Brother Xuan and Sister-in-law Chu Lian cannot be avenged. Things in the world are like chess. We are just flags after all. No matter how we plot, we cannot achieve true control. I wonder if I can feel the feeling of complete control when I become a god."

    Ling Fan's mind returned to calm again. This incident made him feel that his strength still needs to be improved. As for the matter of Kong Shen, it is useless to think about it. With Kong Shen's strength, Ling Fan has no way.

    An ambush and counter-ambush, and finally the creation of the Sky God, are full of twists and turns!  If nothing else, it's already a miracle that Kong God can still maintain his true nature after becoming a fallen angel.

    The reason why the Mohist family stopped the experiment at the beginning was that they speculated that the chance of Kong Shen losing his mind was very high. Once Kong Shen lost his mind, the Mohist family would suffer, and there would be another big devil in the universe.

    Now that Sky God has successfully completed the awakening of the fallen angel, there is no need to worry about his whereabouts. What Ling Fan still has to do now is to get rid of the Yun disciples, unify the main star, and then unify the Tianxing interface circle.

    Within the Star Alliance, when Ling Fan returned, everyone couldn't help but ask about what happened, especially Xuan Jian and Chu Lian. They had been waiting for this day for too long.

    "I'm sorry, things have changed. I can no longer kill the Sky God. Now I can only let Chu Lian recover. As for the hatred of killing the Sky God, I'm afraid"

    For Xuan Jian and Chu Lian, Ling Fan still felt guilty because he couldn't avenge them after all.

    It is indeed not good news that Kong Shen ran away, but Ling Fan said that recovering Chu Lian was the key point, so Xuan Jian couldn't control himself and held Ling Fan's hand.

    Ling Fan didn't say much, took out a drop of Kongshen's essence and blood, handed it to Xuan Jian, and said: "There is a space in the essence and blood for Chu Lian to enter. I believe that things will go smoothly after that. You need to find a place.  In retreat, let¡¯s leave it alone for the time being regarding Yun Tu¡¯s affairs.¡±

    "Thank you!" Xuan Jian's hands were trembling. He and Chu Lian looked at each other. Their eyes were full of expectation and desire. In the end, they didn't bother to say hello and left directly to find a retreat.

    They have been waiting for this moment for too long. When he comes, the joy does not want to wait for a moment. Ling Fan knows this very well. If he is allowed to see Mu Ling again, will he let go?  Will he let her leave his side again?

    No!  Absolutely not!

    Xuan Jian and Chu Lian retreated, leaving only the masters of the four major interfaces and the unconscious Mo Huaisheng. As for Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, they heard that Yun Tu was doing something small, so they went  Commanded.

    "Four of you, you have worked hard for today! Don't worry, I will make up for the loss of your lifespan later with a large tonic elixir. No one in our Star Alliance will suffer a loss in official business, don't worry about this."  Ling Fan was very satisfied with the performance of the four major interface masters. With his alchemy skills, it was easy to make up for their losses.

    The four of them looked at each other and smiled, and the King of Sea Beasts said: "Now that the matter between Kongshen and Mo Huaisheng has been resolved, we can also launch a general attack on the remaining Yun disciples in the next few days. The unification of the main star is imperative.  Our manpower is ready for the other major interfaces. When will we start taking action?  "

    "Action?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth, leaving only four words.

    ¡°Anytime, anywhere!¡±.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 799: Dealing with Mo Huaisheng

    Four simple words, said so easily, express absolute confidence.  With the current strength of the Star Alliance, as long as Yun Tu is removed, the main star transformation can be easily obtained.

    However, for other interfaces, it will take time to conquer them one by one. Fortunately, the four major interface masters have been operating for many years before this. As long as they mobilize their hidden forces, use the banner of the Star Alliance, and then get the help of the Star Alliance, they can unify  The other interfaces are just a matter of course.

    Ling Fan is not worried about these. The only thing he is worried about is the Shura Realm behind Yun Tu. To this day, Yun Tu has suffered countless defeats. Even Yun Yangzi was seriously injured. In this case, the Shura Realm  Why hasn't it appeared yet?

    If the Shura Realm does not appear, Yuntu will be destroyed within a day or two. As long as an order is given and a general attack is launched, Yuntu will be destroyed without a doubt.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu have actually finished planning the matter, and are waiting for the signal from Ling Fan. However, Ling Fan has to wait for the person behind the Shura Realm. Until this person is removed, he will not act rashly, but will only do it bit by bit.  Consume Yun Tu's power organization and finally eliminate him.

    "Leave Mo Huaisheng to me, you can go down and rest for now." With this matter in his mind, Ling Fan could not completely calm down.

    The four masters seemed to notice that Ling Fan was worried, but they didn't hesitate to ask. In addition, today's consumption was indeed huge, and he was already exhausted physically and mentally and needed to rest.

    After handing Mo Huaisheng to Ling Fan, the four of them retreated. Ling Fan did not directly kill Mo Huaisheng, but woke him up.

    "No, don't kill me"

    In a daze, Mo Huaisheng screamed.  He woke up with a start when he found that Douxuan was blocked.  When the person in front of him was Ling Fan, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes at first, as if he was happy because he was not in the most terrifying environment, but soon, the light in his eyes was replaced by despair.

    Mo Huaisheng could no longer remain strong. His body went limp and he sat on the ground like mud, as if he had lost his life.

    "If you want to kill, just kill. I, Mo Huaisheng, have failed today!" Mo Huaisheng cannot see through life and death, but he also knows that if he falls into Ling Fan's hands today, he will definitely survive.

    As for the trump card of Mojiajie, Mo Huaisheng had used it countless times. He knew it was obviously useless for Ling Fan.  There is a dead end before and after, and even if Mo Huai is afraid, there is nothing he can do.

    "Mo Huaisheng, you are recognized as one of the top three alchemists in the universe and a master in the Mohist world, but when you are treating people, you use such despicable means to make money, and even push those who can be saved into the bottomless abyss. You are no longer worthy.  Become an alchemist."

    Ling Fan seemed to think that a highly qualified senior had condemned Mo Huaisheng for what he had done. These were all facts.  Ling Fan saw it with his own eyes, and Mo Huaisheng couldn't quibble.

    "Hahahaha!" Mo Huaisheng laughed.  The smile was very sad: "I, Mo Huaisheng, have worked hard to refine medicine and spent my whole life. From being an unknown and ridiculed disciple of the Mo family to stepping onto the throne of the respected altar, this path has many consequences.  How can outsiders know how difficult it is and how many dangers it is filled with?"

    "Blame me for amassing money? That's because I've had enough of being poor. Blame me for using despicable means? That's to keep my status and embark on this path today. Who knows how much I, Mo Huaisheng, have paid? All of this is  Because of the word 'collateral'. Haha, collateral branch of the Mo family, is this something I can decide? It's the way you are born, how can you blame me? Why have you been treated so unfairly since you were a child? Ling Fan, you don't do that at all.  I¡¯ll understand!¡±

    Mo Huaisheng had a long speech, but it was a rare revelation of his true feelings. He had been keeping these things in his heart for a long, long time.  He is able to achieve what he does today precisely because of the pressure and ridicule given to him by the outside world.

    There used to be a wise saying in his heart - indifferent people, thank you for once looking down on me and letting me not bow my head and live a more exciting life.

    But now, he suddenly feels that the pressure from the outside world has also distorted his personality. His revenge against the Mo family has been extended to the outside world, which finally led to today's ending.

    Throughout his life, Mo Huaisheng, as a collateral disciple, overwhelmed all his direct disciples, completed a counterattack, and became one of the top three alchemists in the universe, achieving some amazing achievements.

    His appearance is glamorous and enviable, but only he knows how much he has gone through during the journey.

    People are not grass and trees, how can they be ruthless, not to mention that Mo Huaisheng's experience is somewhat different from his own imagination.  To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the rookie world, if it wasn¡¯t for the correct teachings from teachers, if it wasn¡¯t for Rolag¡¯s adoption, if it wasn¡¯t for mother¡¯s education¡­

    Ling Fan believed that without these "ifs", he might have embarked on the path of Mo Huaisheng, and he would have had the idea of ????revenge on everyone. To put it bluntly, Mo Huaisheng actually had less luck.

    "Don't use yourHe stared at me with pitiful eyes, and if he wanted to kill me, he would kill me. I, Mo Huaisheng, admitted my defeat.  In this life, I have harmed many people. As an alchemist, I am completely unqualified!  "

    Ling Fan only occasionally showed a little compassion, but it was clearly captured by Mo Huaisheng. Mo Huaisheng was too sensitive to this kind of look, which was like a pair of knives, piercing his heart, with  Heart-piercing pain.

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan really had no reason to let Mo Huaisheng go, but what happened to Mo Huaisheng was indeed not entirely his fault. How to deal with Mo Huaisheng?  Should he be killed directly?

    "I can give you another path in exchange for your life, are you willing?" Ling Fan finally felt a little soft-hearted.

    Mo Huaisheng, who was already desperate, felt even more uncomfortable when he heard Ling Fan's words for some reason. He would rather Ling Fan kill him with a knife, maybe this way he would feel better.

    For this reason, Mo Huaisheng fell silent. Perhaps deep in his heart, there was still a glimmer of belief in existence.

    "I will seal your eighth level of fighting spirit and transform your appearance and aura. From now on, you will stay in the Star Alliance and treat others as an ordinary alchemist! You can experience the life of a true alchemist.  , that kind of clear conscience to save lives and heal the wounded, may change your view, and at the same time atone for your own sins. Of course, you can choose to deny it, I will kill you without hesitation, and it is not unfair to you. "

    Mo Huaisheng had offended Ling Fan and had no kindness in his behavior. With Ling Fan's previous handling methods, he would naturally be killed without hesitation.

    Today, Mo Huaisheng was given a chance, not because of his indecision, but because of the change and sublimation of his mind!  Sometimes killing is not the best way. Changing the method can save yourself from being stained with blood, and can also allow the guilty to atone for their sins, which can also benefit the common people.

    With Mo Huaisheng¡¯s alchemy skills, as long as he serves the Star Alliance wholeheartedly, he will save many powerful people.

    "A real alchemist?" Mo Huaisheng murmured to himself, recalling all the years of his life. Although his alchemy skills have been improving, he has never regarded himself as a real alchemist. Regarding alchemy, he  It's more about satisfying your own vanity and exchanging some needed things at the same time.

    He has never experienced the life of an alchemist. Even if he saves someone, he must receive a corresponding price, and the price must be infinitely expanded. His real purpose is not to save people. That is not the mentality that an alchemist should have.

    "Alchemistatonement"

    Mo Huaisheng was in a daze and talked to himself. The dim gray brilliance in his eyes gradually regained a trace of his spirit. His heart seemed to have returned to the yearning and admiration he felt when he saw those senior masters in his youth. Suddenly, his heart  alive.

    excited!  That faint excitement, which I haven't had for countless years, and that yearning for life, which had been frozen deep in my heart for a long time, was finally slowly unblocked at this moment.

    The darkness in his heart was gradually replaced by a ray of light. When Mo Huaisheng raised his head again, his breath, eyes and even his entire state had changed.

    In his eyes, Ling Fan, who was originally extremely disgusted, suddenly became extremely tall. Although Ling Fan's aura was all restrained, Mo Huaisheng could see the sacred golden light around Ling Fan.

    "Um?"

    For some reason, when he saw Mo Huaisheng's strange appearance, the inner struggle in Ling Fan's body suddenly changed slightly. His mentality and thoughts seemed to have entered a special state. This state entered very quickly and came out very quickly.  It only took the blink of an eye, but Ling Fan clearly felt that his strength had undergone a huge change, not just the slightest improvement.

    Having to describe himself as he is now, Ling Fan couldn't help but think of the word "saint" in his mind.

    "Sublimation of state of mind, acquisition of opportunities? My level has been improved like this?" Ling Fan felt baffled. This improvement is probably the easiest one in history.

    This was the first time Ling Fan dealt with an enemy, and he used different methods. It was precisely because of this treatment that Ling Fan found an opportunity. That fleeting opportunity was enough for Ling Fan to enter the "Saint" realm.

    If Ling Fan had been in his current state when he confronted Kong Shen just now, it would not be difficult to keep or even kill Kong Shen.

    "I'm willing to give it a try!" Finally, Mo Huaisheng spoke at this moment. His words were less violent and more calm.

    The improvement in strength undoubtedly made Ling Fan a little excited, but it did not affect his mood much. As Mo Huaisheng agreed, Ling Fan immediately took action, unlocking the two layers of Dou Xuan for Mo Huaisheng, and at the same time using  Divine power began to transform Mo Huaisheng's appearance.

    This kind of transformation is already very simple for Ling Fan. It just needs to change his appearance.He was older and no one could recognize Mo Huaisheng.

    Soon, a new Mo Huaisheng was reborn. He was a slightly hunchbacked old man. He didn't dare to say that he had a kind face, but he didn't have much anger in him.

    "Please give me a name, leader." Mo Huaisheng's attitude towards Ling Fan is no longer the hatred he had before. At this moment, he is like a disciple, and Ling Fan is his master.

    "Give up your obsessions and regain your life, to atone for your sins, to pay for the vicissitudes of life, all just to find your true self! From now on, you will be called the 'true self'."

    Ling Fan's heart came up with this sentence inexplicably, without any thinking. It was a natural thought

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 800: Traces

    (Eight hundred chapters, please bear with me)

    "The real me?" Mo Huaisheng smiled lightly and accepted it calmly. In fact, in his heart, he just wanted to abandon the name Mo Huaisheng. What he called it was no longer a problem for him.

    From now on, Mo Huaisheng will start a new life. Whether he can make real changes, Ling Fan doesn't know, but he knows that Mo Huaisheng's strength is locked. Even if he doesn't want to repent, he can't do it anymore.  If there is any trouble, someone will deal with Mo Huaisheng without having to take action himself.

    After that, Ling Fan arranged for Mo Huaisheng to join the Star Alliance and let him integrate into the family of alchemists. As for whether he could adapt, that was not Ling Fan's concern.

    Now that his strength has skyrocketed and he has entered the stage he considers to be a "saint", Ling Fan vaguely feels that the door to God is about to begin.

    Sitting quietly in the room, Ling Fan did not adapt to his strength as he did before. Today, he has a clear understanding of his own strength. He does not need any adaptation. He can know his status.  You can also use it however you want.

    Closing his eyes, the thoughts in his mind suddenly became clear. Recalling the Taiyi Volcano incident, Ling Fan felt helpless and sighed in his heart.

    This incident was clearly a success. Not only did they capture Mo Huaisheng, but they also made Ye Li and other eighteen powerful men surrender and be loyal to Ling Fan for fifty years. This is undoubtedly a huge benefit to the Star Alliance.

    However, Ling Fan felt helpless about the Sky God matter. He had clearly controlled the situation from the beginning and could even win the matter even if he didn't take action.  But in the end, Sky God was allowed to complete the fallen angel form.  And put him on the same level as himself and had a conversation.

    For Ling Fan now, what he enjoys is a feeling of control, not just whether he can win in the end!  Perhaps this is the sublimation of the state of mind after absorbing the third soul.

    Controlling everything is a skill that belongs only to gods, but now Ling Fan has begun to enjoy this feeling of control. Once it is lost, it is beyond the scope of control.  His mind will be a little confused.

    He didn¡¯t know whether this feeling was good or bad. He just felt that when he was completely immersed in the feeling of control, the door to becoming a god would be completely closed.

    "You can only grow in adversity. If you keep in control and continue to practice smoothly, the door to God will only be tightly closed. For example, the escape of Kong Shen this time caused me to change when dealing with Mo Huaisheng. In the end, my strength improved. This is opportunity.  Opportunities found in adversity.¡±

    Ling Fan's thoughts finally became clearer. He finally understood what was causing the faint depression in his heart these days, because he stood at a height that was difficult to reach.  If you can't find pressure or adversity, you can't find a way to grow, and the door of God will be closed more and more tightly every month.

    In this world, no one can become a god at will.  If you want to become a god, there are too many levels.  Including when you grow to a certain height, do you have a strong enough person to compete with yourself, send yourself into adversity, and complete the last step?

    After thinking about this, a name appeared in Ling Fan's mind, and that was Demigod Lian Tan!  Ling Fan vaguely felt that the Demigod Lian Altar would be the last hurdle for him to embark on the road to becoming a god. Before that, he still had to grow.

    Adversity!  What is needed is adversity, that is, one's enemies must become stronger and stronger. If there is no such enemy, one must be able to create one.

    Whether it is the Mohist world, the World of Warcraft, or even the Shura world and the Alchemy world, they can become their own adversity. The question is how to deal with these things and how to let the adversity oppress themselves and make themselves grow.

    After clarifying his thoughts, the big stone that was weighing on Ling Fan's heart gradually let go. Now the battle between the Star Alliance and Yun Tu is completely left to Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. It won't take long. I believe that the strong men from the Shura world will definitely appear.  At that time, it might be another adversity for me.

    Because of Ling Fan's deliberate delay in this battle, Yun Tu was still surviving. Luo Feng and Tian Xu Nu proposed more than once to launch a general attack, but were suppressed by Ling Fan.

    This made Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu very unhappy. They even got rid of Gongsun Xueer and others to persuade Ling Fan that they should not miss any opportunity and strike while the iron is hot. They said a lot of words, but unfortunately they were all ignored by Ling Fan.

    "Brother, this Yuntui is at the end of its rope, and only the old base camp is left to hold on. Now there are many powerful people in the Star Alliance. If you just send some force, you can completely wipe out the Yuntui. Why doesn't brother let Luo Feng send troops these days?  Are you worried about something?"

    Today, the always well-behaved Gongsun Xueer couldn't help it anymore. She wanted Ling Fan to complete his dominance quickly. Otherwise, what would this matter have to do with her?  Even she could see the great opportunity, but even if Ling Fan didn't make any move, this girl was still anxious.

    Ling Fan is notHe took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Do you still remember what I said about the forces behind Yun Tu?"

    "Of course I remember, but Yun Tu is now like this, and there is still no action behind him. Did the so-called forces behind see the strength of our Star Alliance, so they backed down? Otherwise, it is impossible for them not to help Yun Tu  ." Gongsun Xueer actually has her own opinions.

    "Haha! Maybe everyone thinks like you. That's because you don't understand the force behind Yun Tu. That force is very important to me and very dangerous to the Star Alliance. We have to wait until they reveal their flaws.  We take action again, otherwise, we will easily fall into a trap.¡±

    "Ah? It's so serious. Why doesn't brother explain it clearly to everyone? Now the entire Star Alliance is saying that brother is indecisive. Why doesn't brother explain it clearly?" Gongsun Xueer was shocked. Now there are some voices in the Star Alliance that are unfavorable to Ling Fan.  , this is no small matter.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly: "I can't say it, and I can't let the outside world know, otherwise Yuntu will know my plan, and the road ahead will be more difficult. I just want Yuntu to think that I don't know the power behind him, so sooner or later they will press on.  Don¡¯t wait, only when the enemy knows us clearly is the time to launch a general attack.¡±

    "By the way, don't tell anyone about this. Only you and I know."

    After listening to what Ling Fan said, Gongsun Xueer felt faintly excited in her heart.  "You know and I know", this shows that Ling Fan trusts her very much. At least in the Star Alliance, she is the only one who knows what Ling Fan is thinking, which is enough.

    "Brother is always far-sighted. Yun Tu has no reason not to lose." Gongsun Xueer smiled sweetly, as if she had already seen Yun Tu's miserable fate.

    Today's Yun Tu's power has not shrunk slightly. They are clinging to Yun Tu's third mountain peak. The momentum of all the disciples is very low. Many people have already made up their mind to join, and even the strong ones among them,  Qiqibaba was also dead, and even Yunyangzi was seriously injured and unable to fight.

    At this moment, in the Star Alliance's conference room, Yunyangzi was wrapped in white cloth, leaning against a Taishi chair like a dead pig.  His eyes were dull, his spirit was depressed, and there was a hint of ferocity on his face.

    There were no other disciples or senior officials of Master Yun in the conference room, but there was a short man in black sitting in the main seat. The man in black was still a little hunched, and because he was wearing black clothes, his appearance could not be seen clearly.

    "Mr. Messenger, why haven't you launched a counterattack? The Star Alliance has been arrogant enough these days. If this continues, Yun Tui will be destroyed." Yunyangzi's voice was very dry, as if it was squeezed out of his throat.  .

    The envoy in front of him has been here for some time, but he did not launch a counterattack. Instead, he waited here for Ling Fan to attack. The longer he waited, the greater the losses Yuntu suffered, and Yunyangzi could hardly bear it anymore.

    The so-called messenger wiped a sword in his hand, as if thinking about something, then whistled, and then asked: "Yun Yangzi, let me ask you, does this Ling Fan really not know anything about our Shura world?"

    "Why did the envoy ask such a question? Could it be that the envoy could not trust his subordinates? Every time, the envoy took the initiative to contact his subordinates, but the subordinates had no way to contact the envoy. How could he, Ling Fan, know about the affairs of the Shura Realm? Did the envoy  Are you worrying too much?¡±

    Yunyangzi is very depressed. Even if he, Ling Fan, is capable, so what?  Yunyangzi never mentioned anything about the matters in the Shura Realm. Even the most trusted people didn't say a word. How could Ling Fan know about it?

    The messenger nodded lightly, but then said: "According to common sense, the Star Alliance should have launched the Communist Party to capture Yun Tu, but he has not seen any action. This matter is a bit strange, so we must proceed with caution."

    "Be careful? Be careful again!" Yun Yangzi almost roared in his heart. You are a dignified person from the Shura world, and you are at the pinnacle of strength, but you are still so careful, even too careful.

    You are not careful at all, but cowardly!

    Although he was angry, Yunyangzi had no choice but to do anything. The envoy in front of him was much more powerful and powerful than him. He could do whatever he said. Now Yun Yangzi was at the end of his rope.

    "How is the news you were asked to inquire about?" The messenger seemed not to care about Yun Tu and Yun Yangzi at all. He changed the subject and suddenly asked.

    Yunyangzi spat in his heart, I will do my best to handle the things you told me, but in the end, you don¡¯t take my matters to heart at all. I clearly found out something, but I tried to cover it up for you.

    "The matter of the dragon scales is too secretive. According to my investigation, it seems that all the dragon scales were handed over to Ling Fan. However, there are too few sources for this information and it has not been confirmed."

    Although the news has been confirmed, Yun Yangzi said that it was not confirmed. If he wanted to blame it, he could only blame the strength in front of him for being too cowardly.

    The messenger didn¡¯t have much emotional change. He just sat and thought for a long time.Finally, he nodded and said: "I will find time to meet with this Ling Fan. If I can eradicate him, the remaining Star Alliance will not be in danger. Yun Tu will go out to fight as little as possible these days."

    The messenger¡¯s last words were somewhat humane, but when Yunyangzi asked about the time, the messenger avoided answering and pretended to be mysterious, which made him very unhappy.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 801: Heavy Fog

    The messenger from the Shura Realm was obviously on guard. Although Ling Fan and Yunyangzi fought against each other and seriously injured each other, it seemed true. Based on the comparison of strength, Ling Fan was not his opponent at all.

    However, there was a strange feeling in the envoy's heart. He always felt that there was something fishy about this matter, especially last time when Ling Fan said that he was healing at Taiyi Volcano, the envoy went to have a look and found that Taiyi Volcano's defense was very good.  problem, I didn¡¯t go into it in depth in the end.

    What happened to Ling Fan after that, and whether his injuries improved, etc., have all become a mystery.  The Star Alliance had many opportunities to launch a general attack and destroy the Yun Tui.

    But the Star Alliance did not launch a general attack. They always wasted opportunities. This is not because the leaders cannot seize the opportunity, but because the Star Alliance is waiting. So what are they waiting for?

    Are they afraid of Yun Tu, or are they saying that Ling Fan¡¯s strength has not fully recovered, and the Star Alliance has to wait until their leader is at his peak before launching the final attack?

    If it is the former, then the envoy must treat it carefully and investigate before taking action. If it is the latter, then the Star Alliance has nothing to fear.  It was precisely because the analysis in his mind was not clear enough and there was not enough evidence that the messenger was so hesitant.

    "The situation on the main star is beyond imagination after all. But if all four dragon scales are in the hands of Ling Fan, it will save a lot of trouble. This matter is of great importance and needs to be considered in the long term."

    The messenger thought in his mind, and suddenly let out a long sigh, then disappeared into the hall in a burst of black light, and then appeared somewhere in the air on the Yuntu Mountain Peak. A few lines of fighting spirit recorded a yellow rune in his hand, and he quickly pinched the rune.  Paper pigeon.  The paper pigeon is so lifelike that it breaks through the space in a blink of an eye.  Then it turned into yellow light and flew away through the air.

    "Time is running out, come back soon!" After murmuring, the man completely disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The Star Alliance has been observing Yuntu's every move, but the actions of this messenger are known to heaven and earth, and others cannot detect them.

    The power of Yuntu.  Today, large-scale shrinkage began. Faced with the attacks launched by the Star Alliance from time to time, they all chose to retreat directly. The Yun disciples, who were already in a low mood, felt even colder in their hearts.

    More disciples leave Yuntu, more strong men join the Star Alliance, and the situation on the main star is clear!

    At this moment.  Numerous weird mysterious organizations suddenly appeared in all the major interfaces of the Tianxing Interface Circle. They took up the banner of the Star Alliance and began to recruit disciples. At the same time, they made noises. After the Star Alliance unified the main star.  All interfaces will be unified.

    Before then, all forces that join the Star Alliance will be reused. This is a good opportunity!  When the Covenant comes over, it will no longer absorb any forces.  All forces must either withdraw from the Tianxing interface circle or disband on the spot.  Otherwise, they will be destroyed by the Covenant.

    Among them, the Red Cloud Sect of the Tongli Realm is the most active. When they raised the banner of the Star Alliance, the ruler of the Tongli Realm was instantly confused. This Red Cloud Sect is a declining force. How could they get the support of the Star Alliance?

    There were still doubts at first, but when another organization in the Tongli world claiming to be the Star Alliance united with the Red Cloud Faction, everyone finally knew that this force that was about to decline had finally begun to rise.

    Not many people may have paid attention to their rise, but Zhetian Island and Aoshi Temple in the Starfish Realm were instantly shocked. Their grudges with the Red Cloud Sect can be said to be irresolvable.

    The Sea Star Realm was originally the territory of the King of Sea Beasts, and now the Red Cloud Sect is a force of the Star Alliance. In this way, the Red Cloud Sect is the direct descendant of the King of Sea Beasts. When the King of Sea Beasts and the Red Cloud Sect are free, they can still  Don't deal with them immediately?

    Thinking of this, Aoshi Temple and Zhetian Island immediately contacted each other, held a major meeting, and finally decided to take the organizational forces and leave the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    "The huge manpower migration requires huge funds, and it also requires giving up the original resident resources. For the two major forces, this is undoubtedly an unacceptable blow.

    For their disciples, many are unwilling to leave, and a considerable number of them are even unable to leave!  Their home is in the Starfish Realm, and they have their own families.

    So many disciples chose to leave the organization. For Zhetian Island and Aoshi Temple, this was not a bad thing. After all, they had insufficient funds and there was no problem with fewer people.

    In the end, Zhetian Island and Aoshi Temple were simply combined, and their power was reduced by half. Under this situation, he led his disciples and began to evacuate.

    Naturally, the large-scale evacuation cannot be hidden from the Red Cloud Sect who are paying attention to this matter, but now they have no way to take revenge. First, they are not strong enough, and second, the Star Alliance has just taken over, and they have to do a good job.

    Although they have Ling Fan as a backer, they understand that everything must rely on their own ability. Without this ability, even if Ling Fan gives him more face, they will not be able to get anywhere, let alone the future.?Revenge.

    What they have to do now is to serve the Star Alliance wholeheartedly, and it will not be too late to take revenge when they have enough strength and power in the future!  Before this, they had of course sent people to follow the Proud World Temple and Zhetian Island, and their whereabouts could never be hidden from the Chiyun Sect.

    The changes in the Tianxing interface circle indicate that his unification has reached the final stage. As long as the main star is finalized, the overall pattern of the Tianxing interface circle will change.

    Of course, this process will not be so smooth. Many forces will be afraid of the Star Alliance and give face to the Star Alliance. However, there are also many arrogant and arrogant people who will not give face to the Star Alliance and directly carry out devastating blows to the so-called Star Alliance branch.  .

    This kind of thing doesn¡¯t happen just once or twice. For the time being, the Star Alliance has no time to manage this matter!

    Those organizations that attack the Star Alliance forces, their idea is that the Star Alliance cannot escape now. Once you really unify the main star, can't we escape as soon as possible?  We won¡¯t tolerate this anger anymore!

    They are too naive. Is Ling Fan such a person who refuses to avenge his hatred?  All forces that take action against the Star Alliance have long been on Ling Fan's blacklist, recorded one by one, and have people secretly monitored.

    "Just wait for the situation on the main star to come to a conclusion, and let these forces pay the price with blood!"  That was the first fire to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle, letting the whole world know that the real master of the Tianxing Interface Circle was not someone to be trifled with.

    In this way, the Tianxing interface circle entered a period of complete chaos. During this period, the frequency of opening the teleportation array increased significantly!  Many forces choose to leave, but some outside forces choose to enter the Tianxing interface circle.

    ??Everyone understands that Tianxing Interface Circle is facing reorganization. This is chaos, but it is also an opportunity. As long as you grasp it, you can make a difference!

    It is said that heroes emerge in troubled times, and opportunities belong to everyone, it depends on whether you can seize them!  In this chaotic situation, the four major interfaces and the main star are the calmest. No matter how much everyone jumps around, they dare not make any move on these five interfaces.

    The current strength of the Star Alliance has reached an incredible level, especially those strong men that Ling Fan has conquered. Each of them has the ability to control an interface. With their help, it is natural that God will kill God if he blocks it, and Buddha will kill Buddha if he blocks Buddha.

    "Can you still keep calm?" In the Star Alliance, Ling Fan, who seemed to be leisurely, felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart. The Shura world has not taken action in the current situation. Don't they want to organize themselves to unify the Tianxing interface circle?

    The faster the Shura Realm moves, the faster the big stone in Ling Fan's heart will fall. On the contrary, the more calm they are and the less they act, the more cautious Ling Fan will be. For the current situation, this is not very good.

    "That's not right!" Suddenly, Ling Fan's pupils shrank, as if he thought of something. After a long time, a little starlight started to shine in his eyes.

    "A mysterious existence like the Shura Realm should have no interest in the Tianxing Interface Circle, which means that their purpose from the beginning was not to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle."

    Ling Fan's thoughts suddenly changed. Because of the influence of Yun Tu, Ling Fan had always thought that the purpose of the Shura World was to unify the Tianxing Interface Circle and then control them all. This idea almost appeared naturally and has not changed from the beginning.

    Until just now, he didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong. The Shura Realm was obviously much stronger than the Tianxing Interface Circle. How could they take a fancy to the Tianxing Interface Circle?

    The subversion of the purpose forced Ling Fan to re-analyze the situation and find out the true purpose of the Shura world, which was undoubtedly crucial to this inner battle.

    "Assuming that the Shura Realm does not want to control the Tianxing Interface Circle, this means that everything the Yuntu forces do on the surface is a cover-up! But if the goal is not the Tianxing Interface Circle, why do the Yuntui want to fight with our Star Alliance? Is this this?  Yunyangzi's unilateral action? The Shura world does not want to control the Tianxing interface circle, but Yunyangzi wants to control it."

    The idea gradually became clear. I am afraid that Shura Realm and Yunyangzi have no special relationship. It is just that Shura Realm wanted to use Yunyangzi's power to do something, so it gave Yunyangzi some help.

    "Yun Yangzi's purpose is to control the Tianxing Interface Circle, while the Shura Realm has other plans. So what are they planning?

    Ling Fan finally understood the relationship between Yun Tu and the Shura Realm. No wonder Yun Tu suffered such heavy losses and the Shura Realm turned a blind eye. It turned out that it was the power used by the Shura Realm. To put it bluntly, it had nothing to do with the Shura Realm?

    "The battle for artifacts has long come to an end. Besides artifacts, is there anything else that the Shura world values ????but is so difficult to obtain and must rely on the power of Yun Tu?"

    Ling Fan's thoughts seemed to have entered a dead end. He knew too little about the Tianxing Interface Circle. The entire Tianxing Interface Circle was famous for its artifacts, but now the artifacts have been conquered by him, and the Yuntu organization appeared three years ago.  , it is impossible for them to come for the artifact.

    &nbsp; If not for the artifact, why?

    Unable to sort out his thoughts, Ling Fan felt that this matter must be clarified, and immediately shouted: "Send the spirit and let the four interface masters gather in the conference hall to discuss anything!"

    This was the first time that Ling Fan summoned the four masters with an order. Such a scene made the four masters feel that something was unusual. They rushed to the so-called conference hall as soon as possible, and Ling Fan had been waiting there for a long time.  !

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 802: Luo Feng¡¯s Shortcomings

    "Four dragon scales?" Ling Fanxing kept mumbling these words when he left the conference room!

    During the meeting, the four major interface masters had a heated discussion, discussing what else on the main star was worthy of being stolen by the outside world. From various handed down treasures on the four major interfaces to various strange people and strange things, they finally targeted the four major interfaces.  On Dragon Scale, this process was discussed for ten hours.

    It is true that there are valuable treasures in every interface in the hearts of the four masters. No matter how good those treasures are, they cannot arouse the interest of the Shura world. After all, these treasures cannot be compared to the artifacts.

    In addition to treasures, the longest and most mysterious existence in the entire Tianxing interface circle is the four dragon scales.  Although Ling Fan did not explain clearly what happened in the Shura Realm, the four masters knew that there must be a reason why Ling Fan was reluctant to launch a general attack. The recent discussions made them understand that there was an outside force secretly involved in the Tianxing Interface Circle.  .

    The background of this external force is not small. Their purpose is not to unify the Tianxing interface circle. They have other purposes. That purpose is the focus of Ling Fan's discussion today. In other words, the biggest suspicion is the four dragon scales.

    It is said that when four dragon scales are gathered together, changes will occur. However, the four masters have already tried it. After the dragon scales are gathered together, there is no abnormality at all. Therefore, this rumor has become a joke in the hearts of the four masters.

    The dragon scales have always been kept by the four masters. Except for their tentative gathering, they have been in their hands the rest of the time. They have never left, and no one has come up with the idea of ????the four dragon scales!

    "After all, the four masters are not easy to mess with. They must be defeated to obtain dragon scales with unknown functions.  That is simply asking for trouble!  Besides, if the masters don¡¯t hand over little things like dragon scales.  Maybe you can destroy all four major interfaces and still not be able to find them.

    So the four dragon scales have always been safe, but now, only Ling Fan has gathered them together!

    "Before Yuntu was so powerful, he could have unified the main star long ago, but he was still unwilling to take action. This shows that his ambition is not only to obtain the main star, but also to obtain the entire Tianxing interface circle. In other words, after unifying the Tianxing interface circle, he has obtained the four major  With the approval of the master, you can get four dragon scales."

    His thoughts finally became clear with the four dragon scales. If the analysis is good, then the Shura world will take action against him sooner or later. What kind of strong man will they send?

    What is the situation in the Shura world now?  Which force among them has the idea of ????four dragon scales?

    "All this can only be known after the Shura Realm appears, but since we know that the matter is centered on Dragon Scale, Ling Fan must take some action to fish out this hidden Shura Realm.

    "Password to Luo Feng."

    "Leader, are you going to launch a general attack?" When Luo Feng learned that the four masters were meeting with Ling Fan, he had some suspicions in his mind.  Unexpectedly, Ling Fan summoned him immediately, which made his eyes light up. Could this be the prelude to a general attack?

    Seeing Luo Feng's excited look, Ling Fan sighed slightly in his heart, this Luo Feng was brave and resourceful.  What's less is that he is mature and calm, just like when he went to attack Kong Xing that day.  Even if Ling Fan and the masters of the four major interfaces were not around at that time, Luo Feng would have suffered a lot.

    The superficial advantage does not determine the outcome. If you want to win the final victory, you must strategize and control everything!  Today's Luo Feng obviously hasn't seen deeply enough.

    "You sit down first." Although Luo Feng was forced to surrender to him, since he was following him, Ling Fan had the responsibility to help him.

    "Leader, please tell me quickly!" Luo Feng has been waiting for a long time. In his heart, Ling Fan is the kind of person who takes his time and does things like an old man. He always takes his time. Isn't this a delay?  Fighter?

    Ling Fan took a breath and deliberately didn't speak, just to ask Luo Feng to wait. Everything has to be done from the details. Luo Feng's lack of calmness cannot be solved in a few sentences. He must be allowed to be in his life.  adapt.

    The quiet atmosphere made Luo Feng very uncomfortable. However, after commanding such a long battle, Luo Feng was not calm enough in the eyes of Ling Fan, but in the eyes of the generals, he was as stable as Mount Tai. All of these are reference points, so for a while  , Luo Feng naturally keeps his temper.

    "Drink tea." After Ling Fan finished drinking the tea slowly, he poured another cup for Luo Feng, but saw Luo Feng pick up the tea cup, raise his head, and drink it in one gulp.

    "What does this tea taste like?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.

    "Uh what else can tea taste like? It's a bit bitter, almost the same as water." Luo Feng was confused when asked, so he simply answered with common sense, isn't it just tea?  Who hasn¡¯t had a drink?

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. It took him a long time to say a few words: "This is a cup of chrysanthemum tea with honey. It tastes sweet and delicious, but you say it is bitter, Luo Feng, you are not serious."

    &nbsp; Being exposed, Luo Feng was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he refused to accept it. He wanted to retort a few words, but when he thought about the leader of the Star Alliance, what if he was angered and hated the time of the general attack again?  Is good?

    So Luo Feiguo held his breath, and even if Ling Fan said some irrelevant words, he would humbly accept them.

    Who is Ling Fan? Now he dares to call himself an old fox. Can't he see through Luo Feng's thoughts?

    "Luo Feng, I am not calling you here today to launch a general attack. You must know this first." Ling Fan finally got through this layer of paper.

    "What?" Luo Feng shouted: "If you don't launch a general attack, why are you looking for me? I said, Alliance Leader, the Star Alliance has a lot of things to deal with. If the Yun disciples are not wiped out, things will pile up. You are so casual.  Calling me here will affect many things.¡±

    Luo Feng originally had a lot of grievances to say, but as he spoke, he suddenly felt that he was talking to a cow. The leader of the alliance in front of him was simply a being who went in one ear and out the other. In the end, Luo Feng himself had no confidence anymore.  What kind of alliance leader is he? He just doesn't care about fighting. Is it so difficult to just say a word and launch a general attack?

    Luo Feng sat down aggrievedly, poured tea to himself, and still drank it in one gulp, apparently sulking.

    Luo Feng¡¯s character is that he has great ambitions in his heart, he moves forward courageously and never looks back. He has courage, a genius-like cultivation speed, and good leadership skills.

    He is indeed a talent, but why did he fall into Ling Fan's hands in the end?  It was all due to lack of experience and a too high starting point. He did not come out step by step, through countless hardships, and through life and death like Ling Fan did.

    Luo Feng has had countless auras since he was born, and his training has been quite smooth. He has basically accomplished everything he wanted to do. He has not experienced too many hardships, and it is impossible for him to have the experience and calm mind of Ling Fan.  .

    "Luo Feng, do you know why you lost fifty years of freedom today? Why did you have to work hard for the Star Alliance for fifty years? You obviously have conditions that ordinary people don't have, and you also have a great time that others are jealous of, but you still lost this in the end.  Fifty years later, have you ever thought about the reason?¡±

    Ling Fan opened his mouth this time and directly tore open Luo Feng's scar. Not many people knew about conquering Luo Feng. With Luo Feng's arrogant character, it is not difficult to imagine that he has always cared about this matter.

    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Luo Feng fell silent, with a bitter smile and struggle on his face. Finally, he nodded: "It's just that I met you. You are indeed very good, much better than me."  , to say the least, it¡¯s just bad luck.¡±

    "Bad luck?" Ling Fan smiled. He didn't expect Luo Feng to answer like this: "Luo Feng, your answer is not as tough as before. This is the mentality of a weak person."

    "Then what can we do? If you hadn't appeared, Tianxu Nu and I had already captured the Sky Star. By that time"

    "Can you really win the Sky Star?"

    Before Luo Feng could defend himself, Ling Fan had already cut off his words. The direct question made Luo Feng stunned for three seconds.

    "Why are you so stunned? Because you are not absolutely sure. What you call taking Kongxing is just to stay in the mentality when you advanced to attack Kongxing! Xuanyangzi is not as simple as you think, and the four interface masters are not as simple as you think.  So simple, even if you defeat Xuanyangzi in the end, the sky star is not yours yet, because you will face the combined attack of the remaining three interfaces, can you withstand it?"

    Ling Fan struck mercilessly, others didn¡¯t know it, but he knew it!  The masters of the four major interfaces must each agree with the other. If one person fails to agree, the three of them will work together to destroy him. Even if Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu really drive Xuanyangzi away, they still cannot escape destruction in the end.  Miserable.

    Luo Feng hesitated. He could feel the meaning behind Ling Fan's words. Could it be that he was really reckless?  Was the original decision wrong?  But even so, what does it have to do with the present?  Why did Ling Fan bring up old things again?  Just to beat yourself up?

    "You are right. I am just trying to hit you and make you look back at the mistakes you have made! You are smart and very powerful, but you are not calm enough to fully control the battle situation. You are now  All you want to do is launch a general attack and you will definitely destroy Yun Tu. This idea is so deeply ingrained that whenever there is any opposition, you will veto it without any consideration. Am I right?"

    Ling Fan's words were bloody, and Luo Feng was speechless. If the person in front of him had been anyone else, Luo Feng would have already waved the knife, sent him to see the King of Hell, and shouted: "You're a fucking idiot."  Shit, what do I need you to do?"

    However, the person in front of him was Ling Fan. Ever since the ambush was successfully set up at Taiyi Volcano, Luo Feng knew that the person in front of him was Ling Fan.The young man is resourceful, powerful, and has a feeling of being in control of everything.

    As long as he goes to that battle, people can't help but admire him. The words spoken by such a being are simply wise words, and he has to think about it carefully.

    "You mean I'm too self-righteous?" After thinking for a long time, Luo Feng's voice couldn't help but become a little softer when he said this. Maybe deep down in his heart, he didn't want to admit this at all!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 803: The Eternal Mentor

    Luo Feng is not a fool. He also has some understanding of himself. He is arrogant, self-righteous, and even a little reckless. However, in Luo Feng's opinion, these are all manifestations of his true nature. It is impossible to change it for anyone. If he changes it, then he  Is it still Luo Feng?

    Now that Ling Fan has mentioned these things, is it possible that he wants to get rid of these problems himself?  If this is the case, Ling Fan may have wasted his efforts. He, Luo Feng, will not change anything to suit others. That is not his style.

    "Self-righteous?" Ling Fan shook his head and smiled: "That's not what I want to point out. Sometimes being self-righteous is not a wrong thing. After all, you have the capital to be self-righteous. I just want to remind you that being self-righteous cannot be an excuse for you to stop moving forward!  You can¡¯t just improve your strength, your experience, your mind, your judgment, or even your ability to control, and you can¡¯t stop moving forward because of self-righteousness.¡±

    These harsh words did not give Luo Fengliu any face, and they were not polite at all!  Yes, you, Luo Feng, do have your own personality. Once you change it, you will no longer be Luo Feng!

    But people will change, just like an evolutionary process, either you will decline and be eliminated by the cruel reality, or you will progress, adapt yourself to the environment, and become the overlord of one party.

    Luo Feng possesses many things that belong to the Overlord, but he is too obsessed with his own ideas and personality. Sometimes it is obvious that small changes can change the situation of the battle, but he is unwilling to change because of the stubbornness in his heart.

    In the past, Luo Feng thought it was personality and his own charm, but now that Ling Fan has put it on the table so cruelly, can he still think so?

    For a while.  Luo Feng fell into deep thought. Could it be that he really had to restrain himself?  This was something he was very unwilling to do.  After all, no one likes to change themselves.

    "Let me ask, even if the leader of the Star Alliance does it for you now, can you hold on to this position? In the future, if the Tianxing interface circle is unified, will you be able to maintain stability? In fifty years, can you guarantee that your position as the leader will not be shaken?  ?¡±

    While Luo Feng was deep in thought, Ling Fan asked another extremely realistic question.  Can you hold on to your position as the leader of the Tianxing Interface Circle?

    This question stunned Luo Feng.  His lifelong ideal is to achieve hegemony, and his inner ambition is very big. Not to mention the Tianxing Interface Circle, he has thought about controlling the universe countless times.

    But he only had ambitions and great ambitions, but he didn't expect that when his ambitions were actually completed.  Can he hold it?

    Take the Tianxing Interface Circle as an example. Ling Fan, the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle, directly gave it to him, giving him his hands, power, and everything from the Star Alliance, allowing him to dominate the Tianxing Interface Circle.  But can he?

    Asking himself, Luo Feng still felt that the pressure was huge. The pressure was almost overwhelming. Ling Fan's words were like sharp thorns.  It penetrated deeply into Luo Feng's heart.

    "I will give you what you want, give you your so-called dream. But you can't even hold on to your dream. After all, your imagination is far from reality! Let me tell you, even if you rule the Tianxing Interface Circle,  In less than fifty years, within five years, your dominant position will be snatched away. Even if you exhaust your efforts, even if you work hard, you can't change this outcome! But I don't need to do anything, even if I am a hands-off shopkeeper  , as long as the Tianxing Interface Circle comes forward to solve the problem when it is in crisis, I can stabilize my position as the leader, do you believe it or not?"

    Before Luo Feng could think clearly, Ling Fan's words were louder and louder than before. Luo Feng was shocked. Was it wrong?  Ling Fan compares himself with Luo Feng. This is obviously to put it bluntly. I am better than you. Do you accept it or not?

    Luo Feng¡¯s proud heart never gives in, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t find any reason not to give in!  The young man in front of him stood at the pinnacle of the forger and the alchemist. He was a hundred times stronger than himself. He had the full support of the four major interface masters. He had a calm mind, terrible strategies and scheming, and he was almost invulnerable.  .

    What's even more frightening is his cohesion. Even he, a rebellious person, is now obeying his orders. Ye Li, the Red-browed Eagle King and others who were forced to surrender in Taiyi Volcano a few days ago don't know Ling's will.  Whatever means he used, these strong men were able to work wholeheartedly for the Star Alliance and be at the forefront of every battle.

    And Luo Feng didn¡¯t even know what Ling Fan had done to them. Such a character, since the establishment of the Star Alliance, except for the decision-making power of the general attack, he had almost no care about other things. He was equivalent to a hands-off shopkeeper.

    But so what?  Who in the Star Alliance is dissatisfied with Ling Fan?  Who doesn't know that Ling Fan is the leader of the Star Alliance? The entire Star Alliance has even developed a kind of belief. Everyone believes in the leader. As long as the leader is still there, even if he does nothing, the momentum of the soldiers will be high.  .

    The strongest alchemist, the strongest forger, the full support of the four major interface masters, the alchemist who holds 90% of the main star in his hands.The foundry master also has the same strength as Yunyangzi.

    Of course, this strength is in the eyes of the disciples. The real high-level people know that Yunyangzi is nothing!

    Luo Feng's head was completely lowered. Only now did he realize how useless he was. The boy in front of him was definitely not much older than him. But in comparison from all aspects, he was a complete loser. This kind of frustration was unprecedented in history.  This is the first time since.

    "I'm not as good as you!" Luo Feng sighed, his eyes a bit dim. This was the first time he bowed his head in front of his peers since he was a child, and the first time he said these four words as heavy as a mountain!

    I am not as good as you!

    "No! It's not that you are inferior to me. On the contrary, since I was born, my conditions have been much worse than yours. I am not a genius, and I do not have a huge background. It is precisely because of this that I must make myself stronger. I absorb the knowledge about myself.  Yes, in fighting and dealing with people, I constantly absorb experience and never miss any opportunity to improve. It is this kind of accumulation that gives me the foundation I have today."

    Ling Fan shook his head and said: "This kind of foundation does not happen overnight. It is difficult to form. At the same time, when it is formed, it is indestructible. As for you, your conditions have been better than anyone else's since you were a child. You rarely lose, almost always  Others are learning from you, and in this process, you naturally think that you are right in everything. Even if you fail sometimes, you will not learn from experience and conduct research and study. This is your biggest weakness."

    "You are still young now, and your enemy is yourself. If you defeat him, the future path will be a process of your growth, learning, and precipitation. By then, you will also be able to control the battle and the feeling of controlling the power, not  When I hand over the position of leader of the Star Alliance to you, I will feel great pressure and will not hesitate."

    "To put it bluntly, you really need to learn now. In learning, you will have a new perspective on life. At that time, you are still yourself, and your changes are a positive evolution. You will not be the same as anyone else.  , what you create is a better version of yourself!¡±

    Bang bang bang!  !

    Every word was like a bombshell, and it made Luo Feng suddenly realize. Although these words were harsh and full of derogation, they were bitter medicine. If Luo Feng had not possessed this ability, if he had not managed the Star Alliance very well, Ling Fan would have  Wouldn't say it to him at all.

    In Ling Fan¡¯s eyes, only people he liked would help. Ling Fan felt it was a waste of time to even look at those irrelevant useless people.

    Until now, Luo Feng has not said another word. He was immersed in Ling Fan's scolding and even teaching. His arrogance has not diminished, but this does not affect his thinking.

    "Evolution or degeneration" Luo Feng murmured to himself, his eyes first filled with worries and doubts, then a ray of golden light slowly flashed out, and the renewed brilliance gradually covered Luo Feng's eyes.

    From his eyes, Ling Fan gradually saw a clear understanding. At this moment, it was not just Luo Feng who was growing up. Even Ling Fan, who had said so many words, felt that he had caught something, and he began to  meditation.

    It¡¯s not that he has never taught people before. As an all-round master of the three systems, he has taught people a lot of times, but he has never taught people so thoroughly and clearly as he does today, and even he is a little intoxicated by it.

    This may be the disadvantage of being a master. Ling Fan is interested in anything related to the three systems, and he is also happy to do anything like teaching people, and even indulges in it.

    It¡¯s just that this time he explained a lot. Compared with the previous explanations, he always felt that there was something different, but he couldn¡¯t find it for a while.

    "That's right, it's him!" Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he finally understood how this explanation was different from the previous one!  In the previous explanation, he said exactly what he thought of. Even if he had a plan, it would occasionally change, and something unexpected might even happen in the middle.

    However, this explanation was different. From the tone, words, and time, Ling Fan touched a feeling!

    Take control!

    The word "control" is not only used in battle, just like Ling Fan just now, he completely controlled Luo Feng with just words!  Ling Fan started from Luo Feng's heart. At various points in time, the changes in his tone and what to say were all expressed so vividly that Luo Feng didn't even have a chance to refute.

    The feeling of having complete control over things is really refreshing, which also makes Ling Fan's teaching almost perfect.

    Not to mention Luo Feng, even a wild bull would probably be fooled by Ling Fan.  Perhaps the word "fooling" is inappropriate, but Luo Feng's current state has indeed been completely changed.

    "Leader, I, Luo Feng, have remembered these words today! I don't knowWhy are you telling me this? You and I originally worked on our own due to an agreement, but after today, I, Luo Feng, will no longer care about that agreement.  No matter if it¡¯s fifty years or one hundred years, as long as I think it¡¯s worth it, I will follow you!  One day, maybe I will create my own power, but you"

    "You will always be my mentor!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 804: Dragon Scales Ambush

    Luo Feng never asked Ling Fan about the general attack again, because he suddenly understood that even if he launched a general attack, he seemed unable to fully control the battle situation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????He had absolute confidence before accepting Ling Fan's teachings, but now, his heart has calmed down, thinking about what Yun Tu has done these days, they have almost become losers, but they still persevere tenaciously.

    They can escape, choose where to surrender, and negotiate terms with the Star Alliance, but they have no choice. Their only choice is to resist to the end. There seems to be something fishy hidden in this, and judging from Ling Fan's delay in launching a general attack, this  Tricks do exist.

    Ling Fan was very pleased to see Luo Feng's change. As for how far Luo Feng can go in the future, that is his own business. If there is a chance, Ling Fan can naturally help. If there is no chance, then  Just let it happen.

    "Do you know what I am calling you here for?" After all the teachings were completed, Ling Fan changed the subject and asked with profound meaning.

    Luo Feng was startled and stared at Ling Fan. Could it be that he was summoned this time not for education and enlightenment, but for other important matters?  If this was the case, then Luo Feng had to become serious again. He stretched his ears to listen to what Ling Fan had to say.

    In his heart, Ling Fan's words almost became the meaning of gods, and he would never go wrong if he listened more.

    "You have always blamed me for delaying launching a general attack. This time, I naturally want to plan the matter." Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "What? Are you going to launch a general attack?" Luo Feng felt that his mind was a little confused. Just now he was thinking about something fishy behind Yun Tu's back.  Why are you preparing to launch a general attack now?  Is it because I think too much?

    Ling Fan shook his head and said: "No! It is not to launch a general attack, but to resolve some of the troubles before the general attack. After solving the troubles, what does it matter to Yun Tu? I have called you here this time because I have a plan.  Lead this trouble out and eliminate it!"

    "Huh! That's it." Luo Feng was startled. Sure enough, there was something fishy behind Yun Tu's back. In this way, after his mood changed, his guess was still right!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  If Ling Fan hadn't been pressing the general attack with all his strength, he might have launched it long ago, and the consequences would have been

    No matter what the consequences are, it will definitely not be good. The good situation in front of you may be ruined. Thinking of this, Luo Feng's forehead is already dripping with sweat. He is still too naive.  As Ling Fan said, you must learn.

    The arrogant Luo Feng.  He actually thought he was naive. If Tianxu Nu found out about this, I wonder if she would be so surprised that she didn't take a shower for a year.

    "The specific things still have to refer to the plan of besieging Mo Huaisheng last time, but there is a change. You send a message on my behalf, saying that my injury cannot be healed, my strength is getting worse day by day, and I need special treatment! Rumor has it that the four-piece dragon  After the scales gather together, a strange phenomenon will occur. It can bring the dead back to life! However, with four dragon scales in hand, this function cannot be activated. We are now recruiting heroes. Whoever can activate the four dragon scales will be given a generous reward."

    Ling Fan thought for a while and then said: "This reward can be requested by the powerful themselves, as long as it is not too excessive. Whatever our Star Alliance can do, we will definitely complete it for him."

    "Four dragon scales? Such a high reward?"

    Luo Feng was a little shocked. He had heard of the four dragon scales before, which were the status symbols of the four interface masters.  This is nothing, the important reward that Ling Fan mentioned, the unexplained reward, is enough to defy heaven.

    If it¡¯s not too much, then you will definitely help him finish it?

    After curing the leader of the Star Alliance, when the Star Alliance rules the Star Interface Circle, even a few interfaces as rewards are not an exaggeration, right?  With such a reward, there is simply no spared effort.

    "Does the alliance leader want the outside world to think that the alliance leader has no choice but to make dangerous moves and put all his hopes on the dragon scale?" Luo Feng thought about it again and felt that this matter was very strange, so he did some tricks on the reward.  It naturally makes people believe that Ling Fan is indeed a brilliant person.

    "Let the news go, just give it ten days. Anyone who signs up must have clear identification, and the inspection must be strict. After ten days, we will start to solve the problem."

    "My subordinates resign!"

    When Luo Feng left the conference room, his eyes were already flashing with mischievous eyes, not only because he was greatly inspired, but also because in ten days, the time for the general attack will begin to count down.

    As for what Ling Fan is going to do and what his so-called trouble is, Luo Feng still doesn't know, and Ling Fan doesn't mention it either.

    Now that Yuntu is retreating steadily, even if Ling Fan is released, he is still seriously injured, and his strength is beginning to overwhelm him, Yuntu can't stand up!  In Ling Fan's news, the four dragon scales were obviously the focus, and he wanted to use this to attract some prying eyes.

    Four dragon scales gathered together, this isSuch a rare thing, even if you know that there may be something fishy about it, you will never let it go by someone who cares about it.

    When they heard the news, the masters and Ye Li of the four major interfaces immediately found Ling Fan!  They knew that Ling Fan was not injured, so there must be some plan to release the news.

    You must know that Ye Li, Red-browed Eagle King and others have suffered these hardships before. Now that Ling Fan is repeating his old tricks, no one knows which unlucky guy is going to die.

    Originally, they wanted to learn a complete plan from Ling Fan, but who knew that what Ling Fan asked them to do in the end was just to maintain the stability of a space.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t even explain how to maintain this space right away. Everything will be announced ten days later.

    Such a mysterious plan made the strong men look at each other in confusion. Although they felt aggrieved, and although they might not know as much as Luo Feng, they all smiled mischievously. It's not like they had never done this kind of thing.  But Ling Fan's perineal person must have a great background. If so, isn't it worth looking forward to?

    "Hey, the Star Alliance leader was seriously injured this time. After Yunyangzi and Yun Yangzi were seriously injured, although Yun Yangzi was unable to fight, his injuries were steadily recovering. The Star Alliance leader had gone to Taiyi Volcano earlier for treatment.  It is reported that the strength has declined again. It seems that Yunyangzi is really ruthless. Will the Star Alliance be disbanded because of this?"

    "Hey! I don't know how injured the leader of the Star Alliance is, but these four dragon scales are legendary. I would like to take a look."

    "Stop dreaming. Do you think cats and dogs can see it? The Star Alliance notice is very clear. You must know something about dragon scales and have a way to activate dragon scales. What about burning, flooding and other rotten methods?  , don¡¯t go, once the Star Alliance feels that your method is completely deceptive, the consequences will be extraordinary."

    "Yes, I heard that Luo Feng is personally in charge of this matter. He will be in charge of every step. If Luo Feng is offended, his life will be lost."

    "The Star Alliance is really in a hurry this time. Even Luo Feng, who manages daily affairs, has to personally check the situation. The leader of the Star Alliance is really seriously injured."

    "Do you think if Yun Tu launches an attack at this time, will there be a perfect counterattack?"

    "Come on! Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Star Alliance is extremely powerful now. Even if there is no alliance leader, even if there is no Luo Feng, their dozens of strong men who suddenly appear are enough to destroy Yun Tu. How can Yun Tu be destroyed?  Dare to launch an attack at this time."

    "I heard that Hero Yan Nantian from Yanshan in Luobei signed up to participate in this matter. You must know that Hero Yan had come into contact with someone with dragon scales. Could he really have anything to do?"

    When Luo Feng sent out the news, the entire main star and even the Tianxing interface circle were boiling. All the topics revolved around the four dragon scales and the seriously injured leader of the Star Alliance.

    Various speculations and discussions are changing every day.

    But in the darkness somewhere in Yuntu, the man in black was frowning and thinking hard. These days, he had sent out messages, but he had not received a reply from the Shura world. Now that Ling Fan has directed such a show again, this opportunity,  The four dragon scales will undoubtedly gather. If we give up, it may be difficult to have any chance in the future.

    "Is it true or not that this kid was injured and fell to the ground during the battle with Yunyangzi? Of course, Taiyi Volcano is obviously deceitful, and it threw out four dragon scales today. What on earth is this little beast doing?"

    Even though the envoy was calm, he couldn't help but secretly curse Ling Fan at this moment. Originally, he wanted to wait for the news from the Shura world to come back before making any plans. Now it seems that he may have to make his own decision.

    "Ling Fan definitely has no way of knowing about the dragon scales. Resurrection from the dead is just a fart." The more the messenger thought about it, the more confused he became. Whether to go or not was a difficult choice.

    Not going!  Missed the perfect opportunity to get four dragon scales.

    go!  He was also afraid that Ling Fan would play tricks and cause the situation that he had been controlling to get out of control.

    In the dilemma of choice, the envoy found that he seemed to have no choice at all. When the four dragon scales appeared, he had to go.  This time is so important. If you can get four dragon scales in one fell swoop, it will be a great achievement.

    "Even if I can't get the dragon scales, with Ling Fan's mere strength, it's impossible to keep me. The most I can do is expose my identity! As long as I don't have anything to do with Yun Tu, what can Ling Fan do to me?  Or, if we are sure that the dragon scale is in Ling Fan¡¯s hands, and we send a large army to destroy your star alliance, then the dragon scale is not mine?¡±

    In the self-righteous thinking, the messenger's rationality gradually lost due to the dragon scale. He has already made a decision to get an identity as a promotion and participate in this dragon scale conference.

    In troubled times, it is not difficult to gain an identity with some means, but to join the Star Alliance, it is naturally impossible to wear a black robe.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The man in black finally took off his black robe for the first time. What was shocking, even shocking, was that this man in black was actually a presumptuous woman with an excellent figure.

    With snow-white skin, exquisite eyes, crescent-shaped eyebrows, a small face with melon seeds and a small pink cherry mouth, this beautiful woman looks like she is less than twenty years old.

    She has a beautiful appearance, but there is a hint of evil in the corner of her mouth. On her waist, purple ribbons are erected at will, and her small waist is full of hand, instantly revealing her style. Except for the lack of development of her breasts, this woman is indeed  It's quite amazing.

    "Little beast, I want to know you!" She opened her mouth, and the woman's original deep voice became extremely sweet, and it came like a clean bird song.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 805: Xuan Jian and Chu Lian

    "What? You don't even know what dragon scales look like and yet you dare to sign up. Are you wasting my time?"

    "Qi Men Dun Jia Feng Shui Master? It sounds interesting, you can try it, but if you are just pretending to be a ghost and not doing real work, then you can keep your life."

    "The name of White Crane Peak is quite famous, but does it have anything to do with Dragon Scale?"

    "What? Is there a unique secret recipe that can cure the alliance leader's disease? Come with me"

    "It's unreasonable. Our alliance leader is seriously injured and won't recover. You little girls actually said that you want to go on a blind date. Believe it or not, I will arrest you all and sell you to the Red Mansion!"

    The Star Alliance was surrounded by people who signed up to be healed by dragon scales. Even so, Luo Feng still insisted on checking them personally. After his strict review, one of the fifty people might not be able to pass.

    And this is only the first level, there will be re-examination after that, those who want to fish in troubled waters, or want to give it a try, have almost no chance.

    Those who can be finally selected are those who have studied some rare magic weapons or have direct contact with dragon scales. Only such people are qualified to participate in this event.

    Since Luo Feng took over the selection of candidates, everything else in the Star Alliance fell on Tianxu Nu. She was so busy that she finally had to complain to Ling Fan.

    There are so many experts under her, why should she be managed by herself?  Won¡¯t the masters of the four major interfaces help?

    There are really too many complaints from Tianxu Nu, and there are indeed a lot of things in the Star Alliance, such as studying the battle situation, collecting intelligence, recruiting disciples, distributing supplies, etc., all the trivial matters are almost piled up in mountains.  When Luo Feng was around, the two of them could handle it by gritting their teeth, but now that Tianxu Nu was alone, it was driving her crazy.

    The most irritating thing is Ling Fan, the hands-off shopkeeper. He is leisurely and free all day long, doing whatever he wants, but he doesn¡¯t care about the chores in the Star Alliance!  However, the Star Alliance disciples still admired him very much, and he, who had been working silently, had little authority.

    The endless complaints made Ling Fan feel dizzy.  It seems that we really need to find some people to handle the chores, at least not to keep Tianxu Nu busy.

    "But when looking for someone, you still have to look at the person. Don't underestimate the chores. Sometimes chores can have a great impact on the Star Alliance.

    "How about this, how about I ask Luo Tianqing to help you?" Ling Fan already had a candidate in mind.

    "Luo Tianqing?" Tianxu Girl frowned. The name was unfamiliar, but also somewhat familiar. She vaguely remembered that there was a woman beside Ling Fan who had helped manage some small things.  But they were all trivial matters, and Tianxu Nu didn't take them to heart.  Now that I think about it, these little things are quite beautiful when done.

    "She still lacks experience. Let her start with chores. If she doesn't understand, teach her more. I believe she will become your right-hand assistant. When the Dragon Scale incident is resolved and Luo Feng returns, the three of you will manage the Star Alliance.  Be more comfortable. Of course, if you find any management talents, you can recommend them to me. These are your rights."

    With Ling Fan¡¯s words, Tianxu Nu felt a little better. After that, Ling Fan summoned Luo Tianqing. After explaining the matter, Luo Tianqing readily agreed!

    Luo Tianqing still has some expectations for management.  She is very interested!  As for how far she can achieve it, it all depends on her own ability.

    When these trivial matters were dealt with, Ling Fan received another good news. Xuan Jian took Chu Lian out of seclusion.  And to see him.

    Such a good thing, Ling Fan naturally rushed there as soon as possible, only to find a cold Xuan Jian with a warm smile on his face. This smile was obviously so friendly, but it made Ling Fan's hair stand on end. He was still used to Xuan Jian.  A cold look.

    His eyes fell on Xuan Jian, where there was a petite woman standing tall and graceful, with an ordinary face, not a proud figure, a pair of big eyes, two ponytails hanging on both sides, and clothes that were not strict.  , the woman in front of him was so ordinary, but it was such a woman that made Xuan Jian smile.

    Speaking of which, Ling Fan didn't even have time to ask Kong Shen why he went to the Imperial Realm when he was choosing a woman that day, and why he chose such an ordinary woman as Chu Lian.

    In short, all this has passed. Now that Chu Lian has returned to normal, Xuan Jian's wish has finally come true.

    "Thank you, Leader Ling, for your help." While thinking, Chu Lian bowed deeply. Ling Fan accepted this bow, and he was not pretentious.

    "Sister-in-law, you're welcome, everything is just chance! If Brother Xuan had never given up on you, we would never have achieved today's results." Ling Fan smiled lightly, helped Chu Lian up, and in a blink of an eye, he found that the two of them had packed up.  Pack your bags, are you going on a long trip?

    "Haha, Ling Fan, since I met you, I have been on the path of tragedy.Along the way, my life has also taken a turn for the better. Thank you so much for these years!  Now that Chu Lian has recovered and the Star Alliance has just started, I should have given everything I have to help you to the end!  It's just that I'm a little tired these years, and I want to take Chu Lian around to make up for the missing decades, and at the same time change my mood.  I feel that I have reached a bottleneck and I can't stay now, but you have to believe that in my heart, you will always be the best brother. If you are in trouble in the future, I will come regardless of the cost.  "

    If I remember correctly, this should be the longest sentence Xuan Jian has ever said. He used to only express his thoughts in a few characters, but now he has become normal.

    But this kind of normality brought Ling Fan a deep sense of loss. He understood that Xuan Jian had his own ideas and his own path. He could not and would not stop him!

    But when his brother was about to leave him, the loss in his heart still couldn't be concealed.

    "Hey! I really can't bear the atmosphere of separation." Ling Fan sighed: "Brother Xuan, do you have somewhere you want to go? Or do you have any plans?"

    "Let's look around. Sometimes it's a pleasure to have no plans. Next time we meet, I hope you can fulfill your wish and find Miss Mu Ling as soon as possible. I'm waiting for your wedding."

    Xuan Jian is obviously not the kind of person who likes to leave. After saying this, he could no longer stand such an atmosphere. He took Chu Lian's little hand and looked at Ling Fan for three seconds. The two seemed to read from each other's gaze.  Whatever happened, without saying a word, Xuan Jian just stayed there and Chu Lian left the Star Alliance.

    From the departure of Xiao Caidi and Gu Yue to the departure of Xuan Jian and Chu Lian, there are fewer and fewer acquaintances around Ling Fan, but Gongsun Xueer has always been guarding him, such an unknown guardian.

    Feeling unhappy, Ling Fan, who had not drank for decades, couldn't help but find a roof, as if he were in Tianmiao College, drinking from a glass, and in his hazy eyes, he seemed to see Mu Ling, Rolag, and  Ling Xue saw Ling Xinyu

    It has been a long time since Ling Fan indulged, but this time Ling Fan only indulged for two hours. He knew that the rookie world was waiting for him, he knew that Mu Ling was waiting for him, he knew that Haotian Yuan was waiting for him

    Sunrise and sunset, ten days finally passed in a hurry. In the Star Alliance lobby, thirty strong men from the outside world gathered, all of them rushing towards the dragon scale.

    Luo Feng took control, and all the powerful men took their seats, but Ling Fan was never seen.

    "Director Luo, after these days of brutal selection, we finally qualified today, but we don't see the leader of the alliance. What are we going to do?"

    "That's right! We are all here for the dragon scales. Why don't you ask the leader to clear the dragon scales for testing?"

    "Haha! The Star Alliance is really cautious in doing things. We have been waiting here for several hours, and the alliance leader still refuses to show up. Is it possible that we are afraid that there are assassins among us?"

    The scene was not quiet. A powerful man was waiting very anxiously. Even if this was the Star Alliance, they didn't want to wait forever.

    "Everyone, please be patient. The leader's injuries are too severe and his strength is declining day by day. It has reached the last moment. I originally wanted to meet with the strong men in public to discuss the matter of dragon scales. Unfortunately, the leader's injury suddenly worsened not long ago and he is no longer able to come.  I'd like to meet you all. Don't worry, we have arranged a reception room for the alliance leader. Due to limited space and the alliance leader should not be disturbed, the masters have to go to the alliance leader one by one in order."

    Luo Feng's words seemed to have been prepared long ago. When he said them, he didn't pause for a word and didn't need to look like he was announcing something very ordinary.

    When the strong men heard this, they naturally complained a lot, but this is the Star Alliance. According to what Luo Feng said, it¡¯s no wonder that the leader of the Star Alliance is not to blame!  Although a lot of time will be wasted, meeting one by one will avoid disagreements with others, and you can study dragon scales quietly, which is not bad.

    For a while, none of the strong men had any objections. Luo Feng looked at this group of strong men, but did not find anything special among them. The so-called messenger of the Shura Realm was wearing a robe at the moment, with his figure completely  Even though he was covered up, his complexion also looked a little gray, and he looked ordinary and unobtrusive.

    "First of all, please ask Master Yan Nantian to come with me. The others will wait a moment again. If there is anything needed, just call the maid to do it at any time."

    During Luo Feng's roll call, an old man with a white beard stood up, cupped his hands to the strong men present, and then followed Luo Feng out of the hall and walked inside.

    "Director Luo, are there any prohibitions on researching dragon scales this time? If there are any, please give me a reminder earlier so that I won't violate the prohibitions later and offend Alliance Leader Ling."

    This Yan Nantian has a kind face, but he is quite cautious. After all, he has never come into contact with the leader of the Star Alliance. He must figure everything out. This also proves from the side.?His caution and the importance he attached to this incident.

    "Haha, Master Yan is overly worried. This mission is entirely to study dragon scales. There are no restrictions. Master can do whatever he wants. Oh, we are here."

    While Luo Feng was explaining, a stone door appeared in front of him. There were no restrictions around it. It seemed like it was just an ordinary secret room.

    "Leader, Master Yan Nantian has arrived." Luo Feng cupped his hands towards the stone gate and shouted loudly.

    "Please come in!" Ling Fan's voice came from inside the stone door. Although it sounded very loud, it lacked a bit of confidence. It was obviously a sign of being weak and forcing the voice out.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 806: Studying Dragon Scales

    Luo Feng received the order, and immediately a burst of fighting spirit hit the stone door. With a loud "crack" sound, the stone door moved to the right, revealing a secret room with various dimensions.

    "Master, please!" The secret room is a little weird. You can only see the area of ??the secret room from the outside, but you can't see what happened inside. It's obvious that the whole secret room has been manipulated in some way, but it doesn't matter. Master Yan Nantian nodded.  Strided in.

    As soon as he entered the secret room, the stone door at the back closed with a bang. As he passed his sight, there were four pieces of dim light shining on the ground in front of him, with scales of a triceratops as small as a car.

    The four dragon scales are placed together, and the whole body is flashing with strange energy fluctuations, but it seems to be sealed, making it look very thin and weird.

    "Master Yan."

    Yan Nantian was fascinated by observing the dragon scales and completely ignored the other scenes in the secret room. It was not until Ling Fan's slightly weak voice came from above that Yan Nantian was startled and looked up.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan was sitting in the main seat with a pale face and purple lips. His whole body was full of energy and he looked like he was in a strong spirit.

    "Leader Ling!" Yan Nantian is not from the Star Alliance, so he only needs to hold his fist towards Ling Fan as a sign of courtesy.

    "Master Yan, there is no need to be restrained. The dragon scales are placed on the ground. Master can study them at will. If you need anything, you can ask it at any time! No one here will disturb the master. Of course, if the master studies something, he must tell me as soon as possible.  bright."

    "Get rid of the master."

    Ling Fan uttered these two words, and his whole body became weaker. He leaned on the Taishi chair.  His eyes were slightly narrowed, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Yan Nantian didn¡¯t care about these details. The only thing he was interested in was the dragon scales.

    He walked to the side of the dragon scale and began to observe it seriously. He was not in a hurry to touch it with his hands, but felt the breath of the dragon scale with his heart. The whole world was very quiet, which provided Yan Nantian with a good research environment.

    In the main seat, Ling Fan's state of affairs was naturally fake. He had been observing Yan Nantian.  First of all, in terms of appearance, Yan Nantian is taller and does not meet the appearance characteristics of a person mentioned by the King of Lian Yuanjie.

    Of course, the Shura realm is not a person, so appearance cannot completely rule out Yan Nantian's suspicions. Ling Fan has to observe Yan Nantian's movements, expressions and words to see if Yan Nantian is a person from the Shura realm.

    After a short observation, Yan Nantian finally made a move.  He first put on a pair of special gloves and carefully stroked the dragon scales.  His serious look made him look like an expert in antique appraisal.

    Soon, he was not satisfied with touching it. He directly picked up the dragon scale, then took out the existence like a magnifying glass and began to study it inch by inch.

    He explored every dragon scale and every corner carefully and seriously, as can be seen from his increasingly wrinkled face.  Yan Nantian obviously didn't find any effective method.

    "There is obviously resonance, but they cannot stimulate each other. Why is this?" Yan Nantian began to mutter to himself. He tried to place the dragon scales in various directions, but of course in the end he failed.

    This was just the first step. After that, Yan Nantian took out a special liquid and dripped it on the dragon scales.  Not to mention, when the liquid comes into contact with the dragon scales, the short-term energy fluctuations of the dragon scales change.

    But this is not enough to stimulate the dragon scales to create an environment, starting from a dragon scale.  When it came to dripping four dragon scales at the same time, Yan Nantian tried them all, but still couldn't make a huge change in the dragon scales.

    The more this happened, the more unsatisfied Yan Nantian was. There were several types of strange energy in his space magic weapon. He tried them all, and even tried them all together.

    Seeing this, Ling Fan finally understood that Master Yan relied on these liquids. These liquids were a special liquid that stimulated inner strength and could stimulate the potential of many items. Unfortunately, it was useless for this dragon scale.

    Yan Nantian didn¡¯t give up. He continued to try several methods. In the end, he was so tired that he was sweating profusely. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still shook his head and sighed.

    "Leader Ling, my abilities are limited and I really can't do anything about the dragon scale. Excuse me." Yan Nantian clasped his fists, implying that he had given up.

    "Master, wait a minute." Ling Fan waved his hand and asked, "Master, have you figured out what's special about this dragon scale?"

    Yan Nantian sighed: "I'm ashamed to say that I have some talent, but I can only see the appearance of this dragon scale. I can't even analyze the structure of the dragon scale. It's really my incompetence."

    "Haha! Master, you're welcome. I'll ask Luo Feng to prepare a gift so that Master can leave safely. If there is a possibility of cooperation in the future, our Star Alliance will still welcome it."

    "Farewell!"

    Master Yan Nantian bids farewell and leaves?, for the so-called gift, Master Yan Nantian naturally does not value it very much, but it can be seen from it that Ling Fan treats him with courtesy. For the Star Alliance, if Yan Nantian is needed in the future, it will be easier to invite him.  .

    After Yan Nantian left, Ling Fan shook his head. Although this Yan Nantian studied very seriously, he did not show any greed for dragon scales. After trying all the methods, he did not pretend to be a ghost, but just left with fists in his hands.  , obviously, he is not from the Shura world.

    The dragon scales were still placed on the ground casually, and Ling Fan soon waited for the second master!  This master, Yan Nantian, is much younger, talks a lot more, and is full of confidence.

    He rolled his dragon scales and tried various methods to stimulate him, but unfortunately he got nothing. In the end, he got so anxious that he cut his finger and dripped blood on it.

    "This boring approach, even if Ling Fandang just squints, if a drop of blood can activate the dragon scales, then do you still need it?"

    "Obviously, this person was defeated in the end. A person like this who can't keep calm and talks so much nonsense obviously cannot be a strong man in the Shura world.

    The third one who came up was even more interesting. It turned out to be a monster in the form of a monster. He did not study the dragon scales, but directly drew a formation and placed four dragon scales in four positions in the formation.  After muttering something in his mouth, Long Lin didn't respond, so he simply left.

    The world is too big, and there are strange people and strange things everywhere. What the fourth person possesses is a special kind of gem!  The gem seemed to be able to see through all mechanisms.

    Not to mention, under the touch of this hold, the four dragon scales rose up at the same time, as if there was going to be some change, but unfortunately, no change happened in the end.

    Under this situation, this person did not give up. Instead, he took up the responsibility of the dragon scale, saying that the dragon scale was just a broken thing and would not react. He even wanted to scold Ling Fan.

    This guy doesn¡¯t understand either. This is the Star Alliance. Ling Fan is the leader of the Star Alliance. How dare you act so presumptuously?

    "However, our Star Alliance leader was magnanimous and did not embarrass this person in the end. He treated him politely and let Luo Feng take him away.

    The research on dragon scales in the secret room is going on nervously, but the strong men in the hall are becoming more and more impatient as they wait!  Every strong man who goes there has to study for a long time.

    This resulted in an infinite extension of the waiting time. Even though the Covenant had drunk countless times, they still did not wait for their appearance. This made the masters rarely unhappy and bored.

    In the end, a master actually proposed to find some girls to have fun with. Luo Feng rejected this request on the spot.  Who knew that this master didn't know what to do and insisted on asking the Star Alliance to find a girl to give him Lele, otherwise he would not help the leader of the Star Alliance.

    " Such a miserable fate was that he was beaten violently by Luo Feng, and then like a dead dog, he was carried and thrown out of the Star Alliance by Luo Feng. He regretted it so much.

    Having learned from the past, the masters have naturally restrained themselves a lot, but the waiting is still painful. There is only one thing worth comforting, that is, watching the number of people in the hall decrease one by one.

    "Twenty-two, Xue Qing!"

    As Luo Feng shouted these words, the ordinary woman wearing a robe followed him and began to move towards the secret room.

    During the walk, Xue Qing looked around with her agile eyes. He was observing the terrain and environment. But from beginning to end, she did not ask Luo Feng any questions.

    This made Luo Feng think twice. He had to know that the people he brought before had more or less asked questions on the way, but the woman in front of him did not ask any questions except being careful.

    Although Luo Feng had doubts in his heart, he did not show it. His doubts were just doubts. Ling Fan was the one who made the final decision. Apart from Ling Fan, only Ling Fan could make the final decision.

    In front of the secret room, Luo Feng stood still, but the woman's eyebrows furrowed. Looking at the ordinary secret room in front of her, the woman finally spoke: "Master Luo, there are so many secret rooms in the Star Alliance, I believe there are more strict ones than this one."  Is it much more? Why is it inappropriate for such a great master to do this in such an ordinary secret room?"

    Luo Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled secretly in his heart, but said calmly: "What Master Xue said is absolutely true. Originally, my arrangement was also in a well-defended secret room, but the alliance leader said that he was afraid that the masters would do that.  I felt pressured by the defense, which affected the research on dragon scales, so I specially arranged it here to make the master laugh."

    "Oh? Is that really the case?" Xue Qing frowned, half-smiling.

    "Of course, master, do you have any questions?" Luo Feng also smiled, but in fact he was doing some analysis in his heart.

    "The other masters didn't ask such questions in front of the secret room. All their thoughts were on the dragon scales, but you girl is very careful. It seemsWhat a problem.

    "No problem, open the door!" Xue Qingxiang shrugged and said casually.

    "Leader, bring Master Xue Qing." Luo Feng stopped talking nonsense and directly delivered the message to the secret room. As expected, Ling Fan soon sent the order to open the door.

    As the stone door creaked open, Xue Qing frowned again.  This secret room looks ordinary from the outside, but there is such a restriction that blocks sight inside. Is there anything weird in the secret room?

    "Master Xue, please come in." Before Xue Qing could think about it, Luo Feng gave a timely reminder.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 807: Confrontation in the Secret Room

    The secret room was weird, Xue Qing could tell at a glance, but as for what was weird, he couldn't be strict about it!  Coupled with Luo Feng's urging, her mood was slightly affected. This was the Star Alliance. If she continued to hesitate, she might make people suspicious.

    Furthermore, Xue Qing was very powerful. Even if she was deceitful, she could destroy the secret room with one move and escape with ease. Otherwise, if she angered him, she could use her power to directly destroy the Star Alliance.  It's possible.

    With this thought, Xue Qing felt no more pressure, and without waiting for Luo Feng to urge him again, he walked into the secret room with broken steps.

    The scene was exactly the same as what the master saw before. Four dragon scales were placed randomly on the ground. The difference was that Xue Qing's eyes did not fall on the dragon scales, but first fell on Ling Fan.

    When she looked at her seemingly calm gaze, Ling Fan felt a slight sense of depression. This kind of depression was so subtle that if he didn't have a soul, he wouldn't be able to sense it.

    At that moment, Xue Qing caught Ling Fan's attention. This ordinary-looking woman could actually depress him. It was conceivable that the woman in front of him was anything but ordinary.

    And her performance at the moment, why didn¡¯t she observe the dragon scales first when she came in?  Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to expose his greed for dragon scales, but also wanted to observe himself?

    There are too many thoughts that must be sorted out slowly. This Xue Qing has attracted Ling Fan's attention, but nothing can be confirmed now. We have to wait until Xue Qing observes the dragon scales to see if we can conclude that she is from the Shura world.  .

    As for the aura, it is a pity that Ling Fan could not judge whether Xue Qing was from the Shura realm from the aura, whether it was because Xue Qing was hiding it intentionally or for other reasons.

    "Master Xue. The dragon scales are on the ground, please feel free to do so." Ling Fan thought in his heart, the expression on his face was still pale and a little numb, and he looked weak, as if he had no hope.

    "Leader Ling's mental state is not good. You should not give up until the last moment." Xue Qing chuckled lightly and stared at Ling Fan with her beautiful eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Ling Fan secretly smiled, thinking how advanced this woman was.  Now it seems that he has overestimated her. All the masters who came here are for Dragon Scale. Who cares about his injuries?

    Now that you have entered this place, instead of taking the lead in observing the dragon scales, you have come to test your own injuries. It seems that you don't care about the dragon scales, but this is not the case.

    The more she turns her attention to Ling Fan, the more she cares about Dragon Scale, precisely because she cares.  So after touching the dragon scales, you can't help but feel a little excited.  So before that, let's distract Ling Fan so that he can't observe him wholeheartedly.

    Furthermore, she also used this incident to test Ling Fan to see if Ling Fan was really seriously injured or if he was pretending.

    She thought she was strategizing and cautious, but she didn't expect that Ling Fan would see through her being so scheming.  It's no wonder that the woman in front of him is not much older than Ling Fan, so how can the experience cover be comparable to Ling Fan?

    You have to play the tricks of the old fox.  She was still a bit tender, but based on these alone, Ling Fan still couldn't be sure that this person was from the Shura realm.

    Everything needs to be carefully observed, let¡¯s see how this woman behaves afterward.

    ¡°What Master Xue said is absolutely true, please let me get started.¡± Ling Fan¡¯s answer was feeble, as if one foot had stepped into the gate of hell, half dead.

    "Then I'll start." Xue Qing nodded.  Then his eyes carefully moved away from Ling Fan and turned to the four dragon scales on the ground.

    Although she was mentally prepared, even though she tried her best to control herself, the moment she saw the dragon scales.  There was still a flash of light in his eyes.

    The flash of light lasted for less than half a second, but it could not escape Ling Fan's eyes. As he secretly plotted in his heart, the look in Xue Qing's eyes not only disappeared, but also dimmed quickly.

    She was originally very interested in dragon scales, but she instantly lost interest in them. It was this that attracted Ling Fan's great attention!  Others didn't know it, but he himself knew very well that the dragon scales that the masters had troubled before were simply fakes.

    It is a dragon scale that has been carefully imitated with a lot of effort. Even those who have seen dragon scales before cannot tell whether it is genuine or not. The only ones who can tell whether it is genuine or fake are those who have an abnormal understanding of dragon scales.  Or someone who knows some of the characteristics of dragon scales.

    From Xue Qing¡¯s dim eyes just now, Ling Fan could tell that Xue Qing already knew that the dragon scales were fake.

    At that moment, Xue Qing was no longer in the mood to explore the dragon scale. She deeply understood that this dragon scale incident was indeed a trap, a trap that tempted herself to jump into.

    So now you are in a trap. The only question is, will the enemy find out?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Ling Fan's half-dead look was probably just an act. The chance of him discovering himself might be low, but for Xue Qing, her mood at this moment was at rock bottom.

    It¡¯s not because you¡¯ve fallen into a trap, but because you haven¡¯t seen the real dragon scales and confirmed their existence. So haven¡¯t you been busy these days in vain?

    Escape?  Naturally, it was easy, but Xue Qing was unwilling to give in. It just so happened that meeting Ling Fan face to face at this moment, one-on-one, was the best opportunity.

    After thinking about this, Xue Qing simply stopped pretending. The aura on her body became increasingly fierce, and a powerful momentum enveloped Ling Fan.

    "Oh?" Ling Fan was slightly startled. Although the woman in front of him still lacked some mental skills, she was by no means so out of control. However, after discovering that the dragon scales were fake, she directly exposed herself and used her breath to cover herself up.  shrouded.

    Are you trying to compete with yourself?  The outside world's speculation about his strength is still at a mysterious stage, and the final analysis is just a battle with Yunyangzi.

    But since the woman sees that what happened today is a complete set, then her injury is fake, and her strength is naturally higher than that of Yunyangzi. Under such circumstances, she dares to expose her strength. This is because she has over-inflated her confidence in herself.  ?

    As the woman revealed her aura, her skin suddenly became fairer. The originally ordinary woman suddenly transformed into a stunning beauty.

    "Master Xue, what do you mean?" Ling Fan still looked pale and asked slightly surprised.

    "Hmph! Little beast, stop pretending. The dragon scales are obviously fake. This is a trap you set to lure me in!" Xue Qing snorted coldly, her words cold.

    "What?" Ling Fan was overjoyed: "Master Xue saw that the dragon scales were fake? That's great. All the masters couldn't see it before. I didn't expect that Master Xue could actually see it. Maybe Master Xue really has the ability to unlock the dragon scales."  Mystery, this is good news."

    Ling Fan¡¯s words actually regarded the fake dragon scales as a test, rather than as a way to lure the snake out of its hole. In other words, he was mocking Xue Qing.

    "You exposed this yourself, I didn't know about it before!"

    Although Ling Fan didn¡¯t say such words of pretending to be an idiot, it was very obvious!  This is clearly making fun of himself, which is simply unreasonable.

    "Little beast, stop talking nonsense, it would be good if you handed over the dragon scales today, otherwise"

    "What else?"

    Xue Qing was about to say some threatening words, but she didn't want to pretend to be dumbfounded. Without any warning, Ling Fan's aura suddenly surged, and waves of golden aura broke through.  The aura that enveloped Xue Qing completely engulfed the aura, and a divine power descended on Xue Qing.

    Under the divine power, Xue Qing only felt that her body was stuck in the quagmire, and even her movements became slower. At this moment, her pretty face turned really pale, and her eyes when she looked at the other side were full of shock. It turned out that the young man in front of her  , turned out to be so terrifying, his strength has reached this pinnacle.

    "It's funny that I used to think that although he was strong, he was just that, and he was no match for me. Today, it seems that I was too naive before.

    When things have reached this stage, Xue Qing knew that the situation was uncontrollable. She no longer hesitated, mobilized all her energy, and punched out. The energy storm swept through the entire secret room crazily. She actually wanted to directly blast open the secret room and choose to escape.

    The strange thing is that Ling Fan did not stop him. He sat in the main seat and only opened a layer of divine power shield to prevent the energy storm from affecting him. The others did not do anything.

    Boom!

    ??The violent energy blasted out, not to mention just a secret room, even an interface had to blast a big hole. However, when the violent energy blasted out, a layer of restrictions was created on the surrounding stone walls, which blocked the energy.

    There is no divine power in the restriction, and it is obviously not made by Ling Fan, but the defense of the restriction is surprisingly strong, and it cannot be broken in a short time.

    Until this moment, Xue Qing's pretty face turned completely pale. She understood that this time she was really going to fall into trouble.

    "Don't worry, the restrictions in the secret room are jointly controlled by twenty-two former members. Even I can't break them in half a day! Now you are trapped here, and you have no way to escape except to defeat me."

    Ling Fan stood up leisurely, smiled coldly at Xue Qing, and shouted to Luo Feng outside the secret room: "Go and tell the masters that Master Xue Qing has broken the secret of dragon scales, and prepare good gifts for them."  leave."

    "yes!"

    Luo Feng, who had been waiting outside the secret room for a long time, felt something in his heart. Ling Fan's words were very obvious. Xue Qing was the person he was looking for. In this way, his guess was correct.

    It seemsAfter following Ling Fan for a long time, his ability to see people has improved, at least that's what he thinks.

    "As everyone knows, this Xue Qing is not experienced enough. Although there are not many clues, it is enough to make people doubt and pay attention to her. Until the end, she even directly pointed out that if this is not exposed, there will be no justice.

    "Little beast, what do you want to do to this girl?" In the secret room, Xue Qing seemed to be calm in the face of danger, but in fact, her heart had fallen to the bottom. She was trapped in the secret room, and her strength was inferior to others. No matter what, it seemed that the only way was to be captured or beheaded.  .

    Since she was a child, she has never suffered such a loss, and this time, she may have to pay an extremely heavy price.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 808: One Sword

    "How?" Ling Fan stood up and walked forward slowly. He never stopped fighting against his enemies, but the Shura world was not necessarily his enemy.

    Back then, the Shura Realm hunted down Haotian Yuan, causing him to lose his father's love since he was a child. This was a great hatred. However, the Shura Realm is so big, who did it?  Which force took action?  Before understanding this, not all people in the Shura world are his enemies.

    Don¡¯t forget, although the Xue Qing in front of you is from the Shura realm, her goal is Dragon Scale, not to kill people and silence them after knowing Ling Fan¡¯s identity.

    Similarly, in Xue Qing's mind, she believed that Ling Fan was the leader of the Star Alliance. In her mind, if Ling Fan wanted to unify the Tianxing interface circle and destroy Yun Tu, he also had to find out the force behind Yun Tu, and that force was herself.  .

    " Two different people, with different ideas, are confronting each other in this secret room, but the problem cannot be solved by force. At least for Ling Fan, it is obviously irrational to use force at this moment.

    As the fierce divine power gradually dissipated, Ling Fan asked the King of Sea Beasts and others to set up restrictions on the periphery in order to prevent huge damage to the Star Alliance if the battle broke out. His purpose was not to initiate a battle.

    Feeling the receding divine power, Xue Qing's heart trembled. She didn't know what Ling Fan was going to do. She was in shock and doubt, but her defense was at its highest. Once Ling Fan was one foot away from her, she would launch a crazy attack.

    "You came here for Dragon Scale, but I lured you here, but not to kill you. In fact, there is no conflict between you and me. I have something to ask you. You can choose to answer directly, or you can choose  I have to answer after suffering a lot, because one thing cannot be changedI have the final say here!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s words were calm, yet cold and realistic!  Although Xue Qing is unwilling to accept it.  But he couldn't refute it.  She just doesn't understand.  Ling Fan designed such a trap.  The purpose is not to kill yourself?

    "You little beast, don't expect to get any information from this girl. If you want to harm our Shura world, you are asking for trouble!" Xue Qing thought that Ling Fan wanted to take advantage of her.  How could she fall for such a trick of digging for information first and then killing herself?

    "Where is the Shura Realm now? What is its strength and how is its power distributed?" Ling Fan ignored Xue Qing's words and began to ask questions on his own.

    ??

    A golden light flashed, and Ling Fan disappeared from the spot.  Endless pressure, like a rolling ocean tide.  From all directions, they pressed towards Xue Qing.

    Faced with this overwhelming attack, Xue Qing realized how weak she was. All her previous defenses were completely in vain. Faced with absolute strength, she had no room to resist.

    However, she would not give up. She bit her red lips, breaking her lips. She broke free from the oppressive environment. She didn't know when she held two sharp swords in her hands. As she swung them, her whole body turned into swords.  Air vortex.

    Just when Xue Qing made a move, Ling Fan had already appeared behind the whirlpool of sword energy. The girl who thought she could easily subdue her was actually able to break away from her restraints. It seemed that the Shura world really had something up its sleeve.

    The sword energy vortex condensed, and the endless sword energy fluctuations exploded in all directions, hitting the surrounding restrictions "dang dang dang dang". Even the restrictions maintained by more than twenty strong men could not help but tremble at this moment.

    Xue Qing¡¯s move at this moment is obviously very powerful. If these restrictions did not exist, I am afraid that the current Star Alliance would be razed to the ground!

    The brilliance of the cold sword energy almost enveloped the entire secret room. In the secret room, Ling Fan only released a divine light shield, and then stood there calmly, feeling Xue Qing's prepared move.

    "That's it!" The whistle sounded, and Ling Fan uttered four simple words. He put his left hand behind his back, raised his right hand forward, and a random four-seal star carousel appeared in his hand.

    The power of the current fusion of the four seals is naturally not comparable to that of the original one, but all the pressure and aura of the star carousel were suppressed by Ling Fan. The carousel in his hand looked ordinary, but it contained a power that changed the color of the world.  Overbearing energy.

    The sword energy vortex in front is still rotating, and with each rotation, the sword energy contained in it becomes more condensed!  This move was prepared for such a long time that Ling Fan almost had three chances to destroy it. However, Ling Fan did not act. Instead, he dragged the four-seal star carousel and just waited there.

    The wave of sword energy in front of him became increasingly fierce, as if it was going to cut the entire space into pieces. In the sight, the sword energy surged wildly, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

    From the whirlpool of sword energy, a sharp sword suddenly thrust out, a simple sword filled with indomitable energyIt was just a momentum, but it completely locked Ling Fan. The air around him was drained out in an instant. The smell of the sword's edge and the violent sword energy turned into a rolling sea tide.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not being blocked by the divine light shield, in fact, if hit from the front by these sword qi, even a mountain peak will be riddled with holes, or even destroyed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? pointing of the world, all things in the world, seem to have entered a state of annihilation. This tyrannical sword is really so powerful that it is shocking.

    "The stars are united!"

    The sword light came from the vortex and was pointed directly at Ling Fan. Even when Ling Fan faced this move, he felt that he could not avoid it.  His left hand also grabbed the star carousel at some point, and swung his palms forward to print the star carousel.

    Boom!

    There was an earth-shaking explosion, and the flames of the explosion enveloped the secret room almost instantly, covering the secret room in raging fire.

    Endless explosions brought up fire dragons one after another, constantly impacting the surrounding restricted light shield. This light shield, which was jointly maintained by more than 20 strong men, actually began to tremble violently, and occasionally a sound that pierced the eardrums passed through.  , as if the mask is about to break.

    As the sight passed, white cracks appeared on the surface of the mask, and they were still spreading. It seemed that the impact of this blow exceeded the tolerance of the forbidden mask.

    In a room somewhere in the Star Alliance, the four major interface experts, Ye Li, Red-browed Eagle King and other twenty-two masters all looked slightly pale at the moment. They were sitting cross-legged on the ground, their eyes closed, and the energy in their bodies was constantly being transferred.  Entering a crystal ball above, even though the energy transfer speed has been very fast, the crystal ball is still buzzing and whistling.

    In the secret room, there was a vast sea of ????fire, the fire dragon roared, Ling Fan's robe fluttered with the sea of ????fire, there was no divine light shield around him, but he was not damaged at all in the burning sea of ????fire.

    He looked at the gradually cracking restriction above with an expressionless face, sighing in his heart, and suddenly waved his hand, sending a burst of energy into the restriction. The cracks in the restriction were quickly repaired, and in the blink of an eye, there was no damage at all.

    The sight shifted. In front of the fire in front, a beautiful woman standing in the sea of ??fire, his upper body clothes have all turned into fragments, showing the deep white body. In this sea of ??fire, there is no temptation.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were firm and her body was straight. She was looking forward, but she was motionless. She had clearly been knocked unconscious.  Looking at her right hand again, it was clean and blood was flowing down. She collided with Ling Fan. If Ling Fan had not shown mercy, the shock force of the collision would have been enough to kill Xue Qing.

    It was not Ling Fan who injured Xue Qing, but the shock force of the collision that knocked Xue Qing out. Even though she fainted, Xue Qing did not fall down yet.  Moreover, she still exuded aura, no matter how the fire dragon roared, it did not dare to get close to her, let alone devour her.

    "Hey!" Ling Fan sighed. Originally, today's matter did not need to lead to such a situation, but it was a pity that Xue Qing was too stubborn. She obviously could not suffer, but she had to do it until she fainted.

    With a burst of divine power shot out from the air, Ling Fan directly sealed Xue Qing's Dou Xuan. This girl was too dangerous, and he couldn't keep an eye on her anytime and anywhere, so he had to leave her temporarily without attack power.

    After sealing the Dou Xuan, Ling Fan shook his sleeves and robes, and a cold current swept through him. The flames in the dissatisfied secret room were instantly extinguished, but Xue Qing was still naked and stood there, with no intention of falling down.

    "Luo Feng, come to Xue'er!" Ling Fan shouted toward the secret room, and Luo Feng immediately followed the order.

    He didn¡¯t know why Ling Fan was looking for Gongsun Xueer, but he knew that a huge battle had just happened.

    "Brother, you are looking for me, ah"

    When Gongsun Xueer arrived and saw Xue Qing, who was topless and covered with injuries, her pretty face changed, and her look at Ling Fan became strange. The look was full of questioning, but more of curiosity.

    Ling Fan got goosebumps all over when he saw it, and he quickly said: "This is a dangerous person, and her strength has been temporarily blocked by me. Due to some things, I have to keep her alive, but I can't let her escape. You can temporarily  Take care of her for me and give her appropriate treatment. Remember, don¡¯t let him escape. Ahem, umI¡¯m leaving first!¡±

    There was a naked woman in the secret room. It was a bit embarrassing for Ling Fan to stay, and Gongsun Xueer was also present, so he left immediately in despair.

    Gongsun Xueer pouted, and without thinking much, she took off her coat and put it on Xue Qing. She wanted to carry her away, but who knew that Xue Qing's feet seemed to be fixed on the ground. With her ability  , and couldn¡¯t hold it up.

    In desperation, Gongsun Xueer had no choice but to find Ling Fan again. As a result, Ling Fan discovered that Xue Qing's feet actually sank into the ground. Since they were too strong anyway, both feet were trapped. No wonder Gongsun Xueer  Nothing can be done.

    &nbsp; In the end, it was natural for the strong men to remove the restriction, and Gongsun Xueer successfully took Xue Qing away, took him directly to his residence, and began to treat his injuries.

    Xue Qing¡¯s injury may be fatal to ordinary people, but for a being like Xue Qing, this injury is simply a trauma. Gongsun Xueer only needs to do some simple anti-serum and blood stasis treatments.

    "Huhhow can a girl from such a good family be my brother's enemy?" When everything was done, Gongsun Xueer couldn't help but sigh.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 809: Leave it to Gongsun Xueer

    Just like Ling Fan doesn't like separation, Gongsun Xueer also doesn't like fighting. However, Gongsun Xueer will treat anyone who threatens Ling Fan with caution, even if the person is a woman.

    Of course, the task Ling Fan gave her was just to treat and take care of her. As long as Gongsun Xueer can do this, Ling Fan will probably take over what happens after Xue Qing wakes up.

    Xue Qing's recovery power was much stronger than Gongsun Xueer imagined. I thought it would take at least ten days for Xue Qing to wake up. I didn't want to treat Xue Qing's injuries. In less than five hours, Xue Qing's eyes suddenly opened.  open.

    At this moment, Gongsun Xueer was still holding the rope and was tying up Xue Qing. When her eyes suddenly opened, she was naturally startled!  The most important thing was the terrifying chill in Xue Qing's eyes, like a wild beast that wanted to swallow everything in the world.

    ??

    In a daze, his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds and could not be opened. After struggling, he finally opened his eyes. He wanted to continue the decisive battle with Ling Fan, but he did not expect to appear in a rather elegant room. He was unexpectedly beaten by a man wearing white clothes.  The woman was tied to the bed. What on earth was going on?

    His mind immediately sank into his Dantian, only to find that Dou Xuan had already stopped operating, and the surrounding area was blocked by a divine power. No matter what, he could not break through this blockade.

    "Girl, your Dou Xuan has been sealed. Although this injury is nothing to you, you'd better relax a little, so you may not need to suffer so much."

    Looking at the struggling Xue Qing, Gongsun Xueer couldn't bear it and kindly reminded her.

    "Hmph! You must be that little beast's maid. You really came from a doghouse. Even the tone of voice is the same! Let me go quickly. Otherwise, your Star Alliance will be wiped out!"

    Xue Qing Douxuan was banned.  He lacked confidence. Even though he spoke loudly, he lacked some background and had no intimidating effect.  As for the threat of wiping out the Star Alliance, Gongsun Xueer would not care about it and could not control it. All she had to do was follow Ling Fan's request.  Keep an eye on her.

    "Girl, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Ignoring Xue Qing's threatening words, Gongsun Xueer changed the subject and said something that made Xue Qing almost vomit blood.

    "Another little beast, I'm so angry!" Xue Qing was furious.

    "It seems that the girl is not hungry, so let's rest first." Gongsun Xueer didn't care about Xue Qing's insulting words. She was still so nice and angry that she left the room, leaving Xue Qing alone.

    Not to mention, after Gongsun Xueer left, Xue Qing was really empty.  I'm really hungry!  No wonder Douxuan was banned.  There is no energy supply in the body. Although he will not starve to death like ordinary people, he will still feel hungry.

    Gongsun Xueer knew this, so she asked. Since Xue Qing didn't appreciate it, then forget it.

    "Two beasts!" Xue Qing bit her red lips tightly, moved her body, and tried to open the rope, but she was injured, and Gongsun Xueer's binding was strong, making it impossible to break free.

    So what if the momentum breaks away?  This is the Star Alliance, and Xue Qing is blocked by Douxuan again. She can't escape no matter what, so maybe she can choose to kill herself.

    But for Xue Qing, she was so unwilling, how could she die here in frustration?

    For a while, there was only Xue Qing in the room who had mixed feelings and kept trying to break free, while Gongsun Xueer found Ling Fan and told Xue Qing about waking up.

    "Oh? It's best to tie this stubborn girl up! It seems like she won't give in even if she doesn't suffer some pain. Xue'er, if you starve her like this for ten days and ten nights, let's see if she gives in! This  During this period, you also tried to communicate with her and instilled in her the idea that I was not malicious, but I still don¡¯t believe it. Even with both soft and hard tactics, there is still a mouth that cannot be pried open!"

    To deal with a mere woman, Ling Fan did not want to use force, nor did he want to use too cruel punishment. After all, he had not yet determined whether she was a real enemy. In this case, it was a good idea to use some damaging moves.

    "Brother, this is really too damaging. You have sealed Douxuan, don't give her food, and you have to tie her up. She is a weak woman, how can she bear such treatment?"

    Gongsun Xueer interceded for Xue Qing, but Ling Fan smacked his lips at the suggestion of a weak woman. If she is a weak woman, are there any strong women in the world?

    "I can't help it. I told her a long time ago that if you tell me what I want to know, you will suffer less. This girl is too stubborn and can't open her mouth without using any force. This matter is too important to me.  I had no choice but to take this step.¡±

    As soon as I heard about thisIt was so important to Ling Fan that Gongsun Xueer's intention to speak for Xue Qing was immediately withdrawn. Even Ling Fan valued something so seriously, so he had to treat it with caution. Wasn't it just a matter of being hungry for a few days?

    "Don't worry, brother, I will definitely handle this matter. When she wants to talk, I will come to see brother again. I will go over. If something happens to Xue Qing, it will be bad."

    After Gongsun Xueer said this seriously, she quickly returned to her residence.  Looking at her leaving figure, Ling Fan only had three words in his heart: "I'm sorry."

    ???????????????????????????? I can¡¯t give you anything, but I leave this kind of bad thing to you, but you still work so hard!  The more this happened, the more uneasy Ling Fan felt. He always felt that he owed something to Gongsun Xueer.

    "Perhaps a person cannot live a perfect life in this life, and must owe some debts that cannot be repaid. For Ling'er, let me bear all these debts."

    Ling Fan sighed deeply. In this life, he would never let Mu Ling suffer any injustice, and he would never want two women at the same time, causing either party to suffer huge harm. I believe Gongsun Xueer thinks so too.

    A man should be consistent with a woman!  Perhaps this will attract ridicule and ridicule from many people, but for Ling Fan, it is a principle and the reason for his life.

    In Gongsun Xueer's residence, Xue Qing was still tied to the bed, while outside the house, Gongsun Xueer took out the firewood and wooden frame, and openly cooked delicious meals here.

    Even Gongsun Xueer doesn¡¯t know when she became so sinister. Xue Qing is already hungry, and you are still deliberately creating the fragrance of food here. Isn¡¯t this driving Xue Qing to death?

    But for some reason, Gongsun Xueer wanted to do this. She felt that nothing could change her thoughts at the moment. No matter what, she must pry open Xue Qing's mouth.  All this is for Ling Fan.

    The alluring aroma of vegetables wafted in the most peaceful residence. Not to mention the hungry Xue Qing, even the casters and alchemists who did not want to leave were all greedy.

    You must know that strong people usually don¡¯t need to eat, and generally they just carry some fine wine with them!  They rarely smell the aroma of roasted chicken and duck, but now it suddenly floats in the Star Alliance, naturally attracting a lot of foodies.

    As a result, Gongsun Xueer's villa became lively, and there were always masters coming to eat and drink. Since Gongsun Xueer was not good at rejecting people, she would warmly entertain every master who came here. This was also  As a result, Gongsun Xueer worked harder and sometimes she was really tired.

    In the increasingly lively courtyard, Xue Qing almost suffered internal injuries from the suffocation in the house.  You trapped me in the house and starved me, and I endured it. You tied me up, and I endured it. You used the fragrance of vegetables to seduce me outside, and I fucking endured it. But you did so much, not just to make yourself happy.  Give in?

    You come here to meet yourself. You have been tempting with fragrance, but you have left yourself in the house, and no one has come to discuss it. You can do nothing even if you want to give in. Isn't this torture and not giving people a chance to give in?

    After all, she is a woman and she is not very old. Xue Qing's patience has its limits. She did not wait for Gongsun Xueer, and the glutton in her belly was about to rebel.

    "I want to see that little beast!"

    Finally one day, an angry shout from Xue Qing came from inside the house. When Ling Fan was overjoyed, he naturally dismissed all the masters immediately. Then he slowly opened the door and saw a man tied to the bed.  Xue Qing, whose sharp veins burst out.

    "Girl, what's wrong with you? Are you sick?" Gongsun Xueer was shocked and asked quickly with concern.

    "I gave birth to your sister!" Xue Qing rolled her eyes and almost fainted. These days, she almost turned over and chewed the quilt, but Gongsun Xueer still had the nerve to ask.

    After scratching her head, Gongsun Xueer pretended not to know anything and just stared at Xue Qing without speaking.

    This made Xue Qing, who had already suffered from internal injuries, even more unhappy. You said the girl in front of you looked so honest, how could she torture others so much?  She had already given in, and she actually refused to even ask. Did she have to take the initiative to ask?

    In this kind of stare, Xue Qing finally couldn't beat Gongsun Xueer. She just gritted her teeth and said: "Let that little beast come. If he wants to ask, let him ask."

    "Ah? What is the girl talking about? Our Star Alliance has raised a lot of beasts, but there are no small ones! Who is the girl asking me to find?" Gongsun Xueer blinked her playful eyes and pretended to be dumbfounded.

    "Looking for your alliance leader!" Xue Qing was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    "Leader? I'm sorry, the leader is very busy recently and I don't have time to see you for the time being!" Gongsun Xueer said, spreading his hands.

    "What?" Resisting the urge to vomit blood.??Xue Qing said angrily: "You may not know your alliance leader's intention of arresting me. No matter what he is doing, you go tell him and say that I have done everything, and he will definitely come."

    "Want to recruit? The alliance leader has already told me, just tell me everything you know, and I will report it to the alliance leader." Gongsun Xueer followed Ling Fan's example and shrugged.

    Xue Qing was dumbfounded now. She wanted to recruit, but she had to clarify the conditions with Ling Fan. Now Gongsun Xueer looked like she was just a maid, but she spoke so aggressively. Could it be that she even mentioned the conditions?  All the capital is gone?  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 810: Surrender

    The woman in front of me seems not as simple as I thought!  Too many thoughts at this moment are useless. The hunger in her belly is almost unbearable for Xue Qing, and the fragrance of vegetables wafting around is simply irresistible.

    "Who are you?" Xue Qing resisted the hunger in her belly. She wanted to find out who this weak woman who tortured herself to death was.

    "My name is Gongsun Xue'er, you can call me Xue'er."

    "Uncle Xue!" Xue Qing wanted to tear Gongsun Xueer into pieces. Who knew that Gongsun Xueer still had a sweet smile when she answered, looking quite cute.

    This made Xue Qing roll her eyes. At this moment, even though she was powerful, even though she had a high status, there was nothing she could do with the girl in front of her.  It seems that there is only one way for him to surrender.

    "What do you want to know?" Xue Qing knew that Ling Fan must not still be in the Star Alliance, but at this moment, she could no longer see her if she wanted to. If she wanted to see Ling Fan, she must first deal with this difficult woman in front of her.

    "Then let's see what you can tell us. Tell us everything you know." Gongsun Xueer licked her red lips, looking like a treacherous villain. In order to dig out information from Xue Qing, Gongsun Xueer  I simply didn't care about anything.

    ??

    "That's not necessary." Gongsun Xueer thought for a while: "Let's do this. I'll ask a few questions and you answer them. If I'm satisfied, maybe I can bring the leader back and let him come to see you. How about that?  "

    "Ask me!" Xue Qing basically gave in completely.

    Things have come to this point.  Gongsun Xueer's plan is basically a success.  But now he is confused.  You don¡¯t know the cause and effect at all, so what questions should you ask?

    In fact, Ling Fan did not ask her to do this. All this was what she wanted to do. She wanted to share more with Ling Fan.  As a result, Xue Qing has been forced, and before she knew it, she had reached this embarrassing situation.

    "Ask quickly!" Xue Qing couldn't wait any longer, and the greedy worm in her belly had already rebelled.

    "Um. Where are you from, why did you come to our Star Alliance, and why did you go against the alliance leader?" Gongsun Xueer bit the bullet and started to ask questions.

    As expected, when these questions came out, Xue Qing rolled her eyes again!  Is this a problem?  Your leader has known this for a long time, why do you still need to ask?

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Now that the tiger has fallen and the dog has bullied her, Xue Qing can only endure the urge to beat Gongsun Xueer violently.  Weakly replied: "I am from the Shura world, and I came to the Star Alliance to explore the dragon scale. I am against your alliance leader because of the dragon scale."

    Gongsun Xueer recorded this information very seriously, with such a serious attitude that she did not miss a single word.  Xue Qing's eyes were dull, and she didn't know how many sighs she sighed in her heart.

    After all, she is also a big shot. The Star Alliance did not send a clever person to guard her, but sent such an almost paranoid and silly girl to guard her. Does this mean she does not take herself seriously, or does the Star Alliance have no one to use?

    "Well, what is the purpose of your exploration of dragon scales? Why is the purpose of detecting dragon scales in the Shura world?" Gongsun Xueer finally finished recording, but the next question directly penetrated the most critical point. Compared with the previous questions  , the following questions are obviously much more important.

    Xue Qing hesitated. He had indeed made up his mind to give in before, but when it came time to really give in, she hesitated again!  Could it be that the stubbornness and faith in the heart were just abandoned because of greed?

    Xue Qing has a lot of unwillingness to give in, but the fragrance lingering around is really irresistible!

    She is stubborn, but after all, she is young and her ability to resist temptation is still lacking. Sometimes he would think, since they all fall into the hands of the enemy and die alone, why not enjoy it before death?

    Gongsun Xueer did not rush. She knew that she might have asked for useful information. If Xue Qing answered well, she could give it to Ling Fan.

    "I can't tell you about the dragon scales. I can only tell you that four dragon scales are of great use in the Shura world! Keep the dragon scales. Even if I die now, someone will come to trouble you. It won't take long,  The Star Alliance will be completely wiped out! I¡¯m not an alarmist. If you want to protect the Star Alliance, it¡¯s best to let your alliance leader speak to you personally.¡±

    Xue Qing's words at this moment were very serious. Before she said these words, she kept replaying the scenes of herself being captured by Ling Fan in her mind. Suddenly she realized that she and Ling Fan really didn't seem to have any hatred.

    Just like what Ling Fan said in the secret room, the reason why he captured himself was to obtain certain things.The news, and the reason why she broke into the Star Alliance was not to kill Ling Fan, nor to avenge Yun Tu, her purpose was just dragon scales.

    To put it bluntly, there is no deep hatred between the two, and what is the news that Ling Fan wants to know?  What did he want to do after learning the news?

    Suddenly, Xue Qing also became curious. More importantly, for some reason, when she saw Ling Fan for the first time, she always felt that there was something familiar about Ling Fan's eyes.

    This feeling is difficult to explain. He does exist. As for why he exists, there is really no way to study it.

    Gongsun Xueer is also considered an experienced person. What she saw in Xue Qing's eyes was seriousness, instead of being perfunctory at the beginning. Now that the matter has reached this point, it can indeed be handed over to Ling Fan.

    "Here, let's eat a chicken leg first!" Gongsun Xueer smiled and handed over a fragrant chicken leg, which surprised Xue Qing slightly.

    Logically speaking, Gongsun Xueer should report it immediately instead of giving her food. If she returns after eating, wouldn't she have to waste all her efforts?

    "Eat it, it's just a chicken drumstick!" Gongsun Xueer smiled, because Xue Qing was tied up, so she fed the drumstick directly to Xue Qing.

    "I'm sorry for what happened before! In fact, I can see that my brother has no ill intentions towards you, it's just that you have information that he needs to know. Otherwise, he wouldn't have handed you over to me. If he were to interrogate you personally, at this moment  You are afraid that you have already revealed everything and have absolutely lost hope of survival. The pain you have suffered is definitely not just because of your greed. In fact, my brother is still very kind."

    Eating the fragrant chicken drumsticks in his mouth, Xue Qing felt that he had never eaten such delicious food in his life. Looking at Gongsun Xueer's suddenly well-behaved appearance and the relaxed and comfortable smile when he mentioned Ling Fan, Xue Qing felt in her heart  The hatred for the woman in front of him suddenly melted like ice and snow.

    "You like him?" Xue Qing asked.

    "Ah" Gongsun Xueer blushed. Although she already called Ling Fan her brother, the love in her heart never diminished.  She nodded carefully, but said: "I will guard him, but I will not get him."

    "What are you talking about? If you like someone, you should get him, why just keep him?" Xue Qing seemed to have a woman's yearning and view of love in her heart, and she suddenly became curious.

    "Haha! My brother and sister Mu Ling have been in love for a long time. No one can break them up, and no one can shake their feelings! As long as I see them together, it is my biggest wish in life. In my brother's heart, I can only pretend  The next woman I love most, if one day he pretends to be two, I won¡¯t still be with him like I am today, because at that time, he is no longer worthy of my love!¡±

    " A long discussion was what Gongsun Xueer understood, but Xue Qing couldn't understand it!

    Throughout the ages, the men Xue Qing has met are basically the type who fall in love with each other. They often have three wives and four concubines, and they are proud of it. She has never seen a man who only protects one woman in his life.  , I have also never seen a woman like Gongsun Xueer, who only wants to protect her and does not need to be with her.

    "Is there really such an infatuated man in the world?" Ling Fan appeared again in Xue Qing's mind!

    When they met for the first time, he thought Ling Fan was very hateful. He was just a little beast, and he actually dared to plot to harm himself!  But his strength is so strong, and his behavior is so cold.

    "Just wait here. I guess I can loosen your bonds when my brother comes! There's nothing we can do about it. If you had cooperated from the beginning, you would have left the Star Alliance long ago."

    Gongsun Xueer didn¡¯t say anything more. He left the hut and went to inform Ling Fan!

    But before he left, a golden light flashed outside the house, as if someone had been there and then disappeared.

    "Oh? Are you willing to speak so soon? Sister Xue'er, I don't see that you really have some tricks up your sleeve." Ling Fan looked at Gongsun Xue'er thoughtfully. In fact, he was trying to cover up the injustice in his heart.

    He happened to overhear the conversation between Gongsun Xueer and Xue Qing. The well-behaved girl in front of him was so lovable, but it was a pity that he would not have such a blessing in this life.

    "This is not all what my brother taught me. I fight openly and secretly all day long. If I don't learn some tricks, I will only cause trouble to my brother in the future!" Gongsun Xueer chuckled: "Let's go, brother, things will change later. Ask the matter now."  It¡¯s clear and the matter is settled.¡±

    "Finish this matter?" Ling Fan shook his head: "You think too simply. This matter has just begun. How it will develop in the future depends on how much information Xue Qing can provide! From today on, we will face  The enemy will become stronger and stronger, but everything is still unknown."

    "ah?  With my brother's current strength, are there still so many unknowns?  "Gongsun Xueer was shocked. She thought that Ling Fan's strength had reached its peak. Could it be that he still couldn't decide the world?

    "Xue'er, the strong men in this universe are much more terrifying than you imagine. Now I can only say that I can protect myself. In terms of strength, there are many people who surpass me! I won't say it anymore, you will understand in the future.  Yes, go see Xue Qing now!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 811: Hao Xiaorou

    Gongsun Xueer has seen a lot of things in the world with Ling Fan, but when it comes to understanding the universe, even Ling Fan only knows a little about it, let alone Gongsun Xueer?

    Although Ling Fan is strong now, he is by no means invincible!  He has grown up now and no longer relies on the teachers in the rookie world, and now that the rookie world is unstable, he has already used his divine power to seal the rookie mask.

    Not only will I not enter the rookie world, but I will not let teachers explore the outside world, so as not to increase the burden of the rookie world.  Now he doesn't need to ask the teachers everything, but he is still not alone.

    Whether Gongsun Xueer or Mu Ling, Ling Fan now has his own team. This team may not be the strongest, but it lacks the most worthy of trust.

    Gongsun Xueer didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She led Ling Fan to see Xue Qing. During the process, some people went to Gongsun Xueer¡¯s residence because of the fragrance of the food. When they discovered their alliance leader, they were naturally excited.

    For these masters, it is so difficult to meet the leader of the alliance, and every time they meet, Ling Fan gives them a shock beyond imagination. They have gained something from Ling Fan. To this day, they are still discussing among the masters.  No one has yet been able to absorb all the knowledge.

    After finally encountering the alliance leader, how could these masters let him go so easily?

    Helpless Ling Fan could only waste some time and throw some difficult principles to these masters and let them think for themselves, and then he was able to escape.

    In the residence, Xue Qing was still tied to the bed, but after temporarily appeasing her hunger, her condition was obviously a bit better at the moment!  to be honest.  After appeasing her thirst, she didn't really want to reveal the news to Ling Fan. However, when she recalled everything Gongsun Xueer said to her in the end, Xue Qing sighed deeply in her heart.

    "Is the man in front of me really so infatuated?" Xue Qing couldn't help but ask herself again, and then shook her head helplessly. Naturally, these things cannot be understood by guessing.

    "I have set a ban so that our conversation will not be known to outsiders." When Ling Fan's calm words sounded, Gongsun Xueer had already begun to untie Xue Qing.

    After untying the rope.  Gongsun Xueer didn't say anything, left the house and waited outside!  It's not that she has no right to know these things, but she doesn't want to know. All she wants to do is not cause any trouble to Ling Fan.

    Xue Qing was injured and had been tied up for so long. When she was loosened, she immediately got down to the ground and moved around to maintain blood circulation.

    "Xue Qing is not your real name, right?" The matter is a foregone conclusion.  Ling Fan was not in a hurry, but asked thoughtfully.

    Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Ling Fan.  The man in front of him caught her and trapped her with his own hands. Xue Qing really couldn't have any good impressions of Ling Fan, but since she wanted to talk, she couldn't hide anything anymore.

    "My name is Hao Xiaorou, you can call me Sister Rou!"

    This was obviously to take advantage of Ling Fan, but it could not affect Ling Fan. It was just her last name that made Ling Fan feel cold.  Continue to ask: "Are all people in the Shura world surnamed Hao?"

    "I have the right not to answer this question." Hao Xiaorou seemed to be very sensitive to Ling Fan's question. I don't know if it was Ling Fan who said it right or there was some special reason for it. In short, Hao Xiaorou didn't want to answer such a question.

    Ling Fan didn't care, he continued to ask: "Then answer me, where is he in the current situation in the Shura world?"

    The next question.  Xue Qing was still confused. Logically speaking, the question Ling Fan should ask was not why he appeared here, and what does it have to do with Yun Tu?

    With thoughts flowing in her heart, Xue Qing did not answer the question immediately.  Instead, he asked: "You don't care about the relationship between the Shura Realm and Yuntu, nor do you care about our idea of ????taking the dragon scale. To you, it seems that the Shura Realm is your real purpose. Who are you?"

    At this moment, Xue Qing had a sudden realization. The young man in front of him had been paying attention to the Shura world from the beginning!  What's ridiculous is that he doesn't even know the current situation of the Shura World, or even where the Shura World is.

    In this case, why does he want to know the news about the Shura world?  Who is he and what does he want to do?

    "You are very smart." Ling Fan's originally kind expression was suddenly replaced by a sense of gloom!  Ever since he absorbed the third soul, Ling Fan rarely showed such ruthlessness and murderous intent.

    In the Shura world, the place where he had lost his father's love since he was a child, Ling Fan wanted to destroy him directly!  There is a wrongdoer and a debtor. What Ling Fan needs to do now is to find Haotian Yuan and find out the murderer who attacked his mother that day and almost caused her to be stillborn.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, Mu Ling wouldn¡¯t have left the alchemy world at all, and the following series of things wouldn¡¯t have happened!  all all sinsLing Fan brought all the evil to this person!

    Xue Qing could clearly see the unreserved killing intent. She didn't know why the person in front of her had such hatred for the Shura world. She was just curious now about who the person in front of her was.

    "I have never been to the Shura Realm. I don't even know where the Shura Realm is, nor what kind of existence it is! But I have a hatred connection with the Shura Realm. I need to resolve the hatred, so I need to know the Shura Realm.  Everything in the world, and you and I, may not be enemies, or we may have been enemies for a long time."

    Xue Qing could not understand the relationship between Ling Fan and the Shura Realm for a while, but at this moment, a smile appeared on her lips: "If you have enmity with the Shura Realm, then you and I are not enemies."

    "Oh? You can tell me." Xue Qing's performance also surprised Ling Fan.

    "Didn't you ask just now if all people in the Shura world have the surname Hao? Then let me tell you, nowadays, in the Shura world, almost all strong people with the surname Hao have become blacklisted! In the past few decades, we have fallen from the position of hegemony to  Because we can only live in anonymity. This time we captured four dragon scales precisely because we want to change our current lives."

    A simple conversation actually allowed Xue Qing and Ling Fan to find common ground. Xue Qing, who had some things pressing in her heart, suddenly became enlightened. She continued: "In our Shura world, we flatter that the strong is king.  Decades ago, our Hao family was also the overlord of the Shura world. At that time, all we had to do was raise our arms and a mere star interface circle would be wiped out in a snap of our fingers."

    Speaking of the past, Xue Qing's eyes were filled with excitement, but soon dimmed: "Originally, with the power of my Hao family, I could have been in position for thousands of years, but some things happened and changed the outcome, causing my Hao family to decline for several years.  Almost extinct."

    "We have had enough of our current life, we want to resist, we want to rise. And now, the only hope for us to rise is the four dragon scales. For some reason, our Hao family is short of manpower, and the strong ones are under surveillance.  I couldn¡¯t handle these things myself, so I was responsible for everything, and unfortunately, I failed.¡±

    In the Shura world, the once glorious but now declining Hao family, these are such familiar words!  Now Ling Fan finally understood why the name Hao Xiaorou made him feel familiar. It turned out that Hao Xiaorou and his father were from the same family.

    At least according to Ling Fan¡¯s current analysis, these should not be wrong!

    You must know that your father, Hao Tianyuan, was the overlord of the Shura Realm at the beginning. After he left the Shura Realm, he was assassinated, and then fell into trouble in the Imperial Luo Realm. He met Ling Xinyu, and then had a big battle with the people of the Shura Realm.  Ling Xinyu left alone.

    What he did after he left, where he is now, and why the Hao family was destroyed are all mysteries. Ling Fan doesn't know, maybe Hao Xiaorou will know something.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want his identity to be revealed now, because there are too many things that he doesn¡¯t understand about this matter. Only when he has everything under control can he reveal his identity.

    "Then what do you want to do with the dragon scales?" Ling Fan immediately changed the subject.

    "Create God!"

    ¡° Two simple words, but they contain a thousand pounds of weight.  What is the hardest thing to do in this universe that no one has ever done?  That is becoming a god.

    Even becoming a god is so difficult, let alone creating a god?

    As for how to create a god, Ling Fan didn't ask, and Hao Xiaorou didn't tell either. They had a tacit understanding, and they both understood that the real function of the four dragon scales was to summon the soul tower.

    With the Soul Tower, there may be divine souls, so the creation of gods is not just empty talk.

    "Can you tell me now, where is the Shura Realm now?" The thoughts in Ling Fan's mind have gradually become clearer, and from the conversation, Hao Xiaorou also analyzed that the leader of the Star Alliance in front of him seems to be really  If he won't kill him, there is another possibility. He may even hope to become his ally.

    "Then will you hand over the dragon scales to me?" When asked this question, even Hao Xiaorou blushed unconsciously.  A mere prisoner of his own dared to ask for dragon scales from Ling Fan. This was simply overestimating his capabilities.

    Still, dragon scales are too important to the current Hao family. They must obtain dragon scales before their Hao family has a chance to rise.

    Ling Fan shook his head: "Dragon scales are equally important to me, but remember, the dragon scales in my hand may not be able to help you one day. There is only one thing to remember. Don't come and grab them. You just need to wait."

    "Wait?" Hao Xiaorou said unwillingly: "But we can't afford to wait."

    She bit her red lips. In fact, there was nothing she could do. Regardless of Ling Fan's current strength, not many people could do anything about it, so she used her force to surpass Ling Fan and snatch it from him.It's almost impossible to walk on dragon scales.

    Although Ling Fan couldn't be defeated, he definitely couldn't escape. The inexplicable addition of such a terrifying enemy was simply not something their current Hao family could bear.

    "Can't wait?" Ling Fan smiled, a little crazy: "How many things in this world can't wait? Almost everything about me can't wait. My beloved is waiting for me.  My mentor is waiting for me, even my relatives"

    At this point, Ling Fan knew that his emotions were out of control. If he continued to talk, he would only make himself lose his mind and not be able to solve the problem well.

    "That's the end of today's conversation. I will come to you again tomorrow. If nothing happens, you will be free tomorrow! Take care of yourself!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 812: The Four Emperors and Ye Wuyou

    Unexpectedly, a conversation with Hao Xiaorou would change his mood. For Ling Fan, this kind of thing was beyond his control.

    Under circumstances beyond his control, Ling Fan decisively terminated the conversation because he did not want to be affected by his chaotic mood. His approach was correct, but in Hao Xiaorou's eyes, it was so abnormal.

    Hao Xiaorou thought that the conversation between the two had just entered the main topic, but was suddenly terminated by Ling Fan, which made her a little disappointed.

    "Ling Fan, Star Alliance, this suddenly rising figure, what is his relationship with the Shura world? Is it true that as he said, we just need to wait, and the dragon scale matter will be solved sooner or later?"

    Hao Xiaorou was full of curiosity about Ling Fan. After this conversation, Hao Xiaorou was no longer tied up by Gongsun Xueer, but her actions were still restricted. What she didn't expect was that after this conversation,  , unexpectedly she didn't get any news from Ling Fan for ten consecutive days, and during these ten days, she became familiar with Gongsun Xueer.

    She was surprised to find that Gongsun Xueer was clearly a good and scheming girl. It was really surprising that such a person had tortured her to death before.

    With a deeper understanding, Hao Xiaorou was even more shocked. A woman like Gongsun Xueer should not participate in any fight at all, but she actually followed a man from a distant interface to the Tianxing interface circle.

    "This Ling Fan, what a good trick!" Hao Xiaorou felt quite aggrieved by Gongsun Xueer, and she lost the admiration she felt when she first heard about Ling Fan's infatuation.

    But at this moment, Ling Fan had been in seclusion in a secret room for ten days. During these ten days, he had been thinking about why he suddenly became confused in the first place. In the end, it was attributed to Haotian Yuan.

    Father is a father after all. Even though he has never taken care of Ling Fan, he is still a flesh-and-blood entity.  This presence is difficult to explain in words.  Anyway.  Ling Fan would easily become emotional when it came to matters concerning his relatives, which would lead to mental disorder.

    "The road to becoming a god is so bumpy. With an existence like the Shura world, no one knows this! But they still put their last hope in becoming a god. This shows how serious the crisis facing the Shura Hao family is now! If it weren't for trivial matters, the strength  Not enough. The truth should enter the Shura world earlier and explore the whereabouts of my father."

    When he stood up, Ling Fan's thoughts had stabilized. He had always aimed to become a god, so he naturally knew how difficult it was!  He is very much like helping Shura Realm right away, but he has his own things to do.

    He wants to unify the Tianxing interface circle, wait for the return of Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, and rescue Donghuang!  After finishing these things, I still have to go to the World of Warcraft to resolve the matter between Qing Yi and the Yaofeng Clan.

    Too many things.  As a result, Ling Fan was temporarily unable to help the Shura Realm, but he believed it.  It won't be long before he will go to the Shura Realm to resolve matters there.

    Now, he needs to figure out the location of the Shura Realm, or figure out how to get to the Shura Realm, as well as the current situation and overall strength of the Shura Realm.

    It was ten days later when we met again, and this time Ling Fan's mood completely calmed down.  When Hao Xiaorou saw Ling Fan, she found that the young man in front of her was already calm, like an extremely calm old man. Nothing could affect his mood.

    "Compared with the previous time, Ling Fan this time is obviously much more terrifying. All his strength and emotions are well hidden. It is such a seemingly ordinary character who is the scariest and most powerful.

    It had only been ten days, and Hao Xiaorou didn't know what Ling Fan had gone through, but when he saw Ling Fan's eyes again, a faint sense of familiarity lingered in his heart unconsciously.

    "I need to know where the Shura Realm is and the current situation of the Shura Realm." Ling Fan asked very calmly.

    These days, Hao Xiaorou has also prepared these questions. When Ling Fan asked as a matter of course, she sorted out her thoughts and said: "Asura World, an interface that has been moving since ancient times, his space pressure universe  The strongest, his aura is the richest, and he has the most geniuses and treasures in it. It is a holy place, but it is also a place of slaughter."

    "It is precisely because of the various favorable conditions that the strong men have rushed to the Shura Realm! When a strong man reaches a certain level of strength, he will look for the Shura Realm and then join it."

    "Characters who could have been all-powerful in any interface will find themselves so weak after arriving in the Shura world. They will be recruited by the strong men in the Shura world and become disciples! It's ridiculous, right? A peerless strong man, pregnant with  It sounds so unbelievable to have the heart of being strong, but to become someone else's younger brother after arriving in the Shura world, but in the Shura world, it is a real thing."

    The Shura Realm has resources unmatched by other interfaces in the universe. It is precisely because of the sufficient spiritual energy that the treasuresThere are many things, so the strong ones in the Shura world practice the fastest.

    Countless strong men chased the Shura world, but they became a famous junior in the Shura world!  For countless years, many powerful people have lost their lives in the Shura Realm, but they still enjoy it. The Shura Realm is still a holy place in the hearts of many strong people.

    "It was full of massacres, and the massacres have never stopped! The fall of our Hao family is just an episode of this massacre, and it can't change anything! Today's Shura world, the situation is quite clear, it is divided into five  There are four parts, four of which are under the banner of strength, and the other is relying on its own strength to compete with the four major forces."

    Hao Xiaorou paused and continued: "The four major forces have divided the land of Shura Realm into four parts. The southeast, northwest and northwest are Xiexue, Xuanyue, Shenwu, and Haotian respectively! Among them, Haotian is my Hao family  What was once the territory has now naturally fallen into the hands of others.¡±

    "These four forces are ruled by the Four Emperors respectively! Xie Xue - Evil Emperor, Xuan Yue - Moon God, Shen Wu - Wu Kuang, Haotian - King of Strength!"

    The four major forces and the four emperors are the most powerful existences on the land. They advocate force, and strength is everything in the world!  During their rule, there were wars and killings, and the fights between them never stopped.

    ??And among them, Haotian, commanded by King Li, was once the territory of Haotian Yuan.

    "King of Strength?" Ling Fan remembered this name in his mind. Judging from the title, this must be an existence somewhat similar to the King of Earth.

    With the fall of the Hao family and the rise of King Li, he undoubtedly benefited the most. In other words, it was probably this King Li who took action against Hao Tianyuan and Ling Xinyu.

    He is the target of Ling Fan¡¯s investigation. Of course, that will happen in the future.

    "The land of Shura Realm occupies two-thirds of the total area, and the remaining one-third is an extremely complex water area! There are many islands in it, and there are countless dangers! The most important thing is that there are air defense restrictions over the water area.  It is very scary. Even if the Four Emperors are powerful, they cannot fly over the water for a long time. The entire water area is informed by another big force, and his name is Dark Night."

    Hao Xiaorou licked her dry lips, and when she talked about Dark Night, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes: "All Dark Night members are composed of powerful foreigners. What they advocate no longer is the supremacy of force. What they pursue is  Rules are rules! They want to specify rules in the Shura world so that the Shura world can become an orderly interface."

    "After years of development, Dark Night has won the hearts of the people. The most important thing is that they rule the sea area of ????the Shura Realm, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Their strength is naturally not as good as the Four Emperors Alliance, but they have not fallen behind in the long-term battle.  The king who rules the dark night is known as Night Worry-free!"

    The waterway occupies one-third of the territory of the Shura Realm. It is a complex existence, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. After occupying it, An Ye's strength will increase year by year. In addition, they do not necessarily absorb strong people.  Therefore, some people who are frustrated choose to join the Dark Night.

    Ye Wuyou is not mysterious. His strength and all his conversations are open and transparent. Therefore, Ye Wuyou is loved by everyone in An Ye and has a very high status.

    The Four Emperors themselves are fighting, and it is impossible for them to unite. Moreover, Ye Wuyou's Dark Night Organization occupies the waterway and has been fighting with the Four Emperors for a long time. This has resulted in endless fighting in the Shura world.

    "In fact, after the decline of our Hao family, some people once proposed to join Dark Night, but they were rejected by the family elders! Although our declining Hao family has become weaker, the blood of fighting is still flowing in our bodies. It is impossible for us to be like  Like An Ye, joining An Ye will only erase the original fighting consciousness of our Hao family."

    At this point, the introduction to the situation in the Shura world has been completed, but when Hao Xiaorou mentioned that her family had discussed joining the dark night, her expression obviously changed.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she wants to join this dark night organization, or for other reasons. In short, Hao Xiaorou must have different views on dark night.

    "Finally, if you want to enter the Shura Realm, you must have a Shura Stone. Only the Shura Stone can capture the specific location of the Shura Realm."

    With that said, Hao Xiaorou turned over his hand and took out a blood-colored rough stone. It had a smooth appearance, much like a pebble, and handed it directly to Ling Fan.

    The Shura Stone looks smooth, but in fact it is very separated all over the body. If an ordinary person holds it, the palm of his hand will immediately become bloody!

    Ling Fan has such great eyesight, he can naturally see such a small thing clearly. When he took the Shura Stone, he seemed very relaxed.

    "When you want to find the Shura Realm, pour an energy into the Shura Stone! It will sense the direction of the Shura Realm for you. Remember, this induction period is only ten days. Once the Shura Stone is activated, it will last for ten days."If no action is taken within ??, the Shura Stone will disappear.  "

    The Shura Stone is the only one that can find the Shura Realm. Hao Xiaorou doesn't have many Shura Stones on her body. In order to ensure her return to the Shura Realm, she can't waste too many Shura Stones, so she can only give one to Ling Fan temporarily.

    The purpose is not to let Ling Fan reach the Shura world with a Shura stone, but to explain to him how to enter the Shura world.

    At this point, the doubts in Ling Fan's heart have been basically solved. For him, Hao Xiaorou has temporarily lost its use.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 813: Haonan

    When Ling Fan left, Hao Xiaorou's fight was unsealed, Gongsun Xueer no longer looked at her, and the entire Star Alliance allowed her to be free!

    Until this moment, Hao Xiaorou didn't feel much excitement in her heart. Instead, she felt a touch of disappointment. She suddenly didn't want to leave the Star Alliance so soon.

    He wants to find out Ling Fan¡¯s identity, wants to find out about the dragon scales, and Ling Fan has to wait by himself, should he trust him?

    Everything has not been clarified yet, and Hao Xiaorou is really unwilling to do so, but she has no reason to look for Ling Fan again, so she has no way to continue her mission!

    Regarding the matter of dragon scales, the Hao family entrusted it to her not because she was the most capable or the strongest, but because almost all the powerful members of the Hao family were targeted, and very few people could move freely, and Hao Xiaorou  He is obviously a more mature person among them.

    She is burdened with the burden of her family, and Dragon Scale is her only mission, but what she has to do now is wait. With Ling Fan's words, does she really have to wait?

    No wait, it is very difficult to obtain dragon scales from a person like Ling Fan.

    "It seems that I have no choice. This Alliance Leader Ling seems to have taken control of everything. I hope she won't let me wait too long."

    Outside the Star Alliance, Hao Xiaorou sighed deeply, looked up into the void, and frowned. He squeezed the void with his jade hand, and for no reason, a cold jade appeared in his palm.

    Hao Xiaorou's pupils shrank, and she put the cold jade on her forehead. In an instant, an ordinary man's voice came from the jade sign and passed into his mind: "I have arrived at the main peak of Yuntu, come and see you soon."

    As soon as the sound fell, the jade tablet turned into dust and disappeared into the vast sky.

    "I didn't expect that the family could send someone out. The family has taken dragon scales as its top priority. I don't know who is coming this time. It shouldn't be a big shot."

    ?Muttering to himself.  Hao Xiaorou rides the escape light.  He flew towards Yuntu and shot away.

    At this moment, Yuntu has suffered repeated blows from the Star Alliance, his morale is low, and he has no intention of fighting anymore!  And in the last mountain peak that Yun Tu clung to.  Yunyangzi was still seriously injured.

    These successive blows have brought the most mysterious strength of the former main star to the edge of destruction!

    Yunyangzi worked hard and wanted to rule the main star.  What he got in the end was such misery. He was originally disheartened, but there was a force behind him supporting him. It was precisely because of the existence of this force that he persisted.

    Now, the envoy responsible for this force is missing and has no idea what he is doing!  This made Yunyangzi's heart fall to the bottom, but not long ago, another messenger came.  Compared to the mystery of the former, this messenger is quite upright.

    In the mountain peak.  Yunyangzi was sitting on the Grand Master's chair, his aura still very weak. Not far away, a young man in military uniform stood upright.

    The young man was carrying a golden spear on his back, and his slender figure perfectly complemented the spear. Just standing there, it was as if he was integrated with the spear, which was quite magical.

    The boy's eyes are like stars, he is young, his eyebrows are as white as shabby, and his face with sharp angles is not very serious, but it is a bit more arrogant.

    Regarding Yun Tu¡¯s attitude, the man in front of him was obviously much better than the previous envoy.

    "The Star Alliance? Haha." After hearing Yunyangzi describe the situation of the main star, the young man smiled casually. In his mouth, the Star Alliance seemed to be something not worth mentioning.

    "Envoy Nan wants to make the decision for me, Yun Tu." Yunyangzi burst into tears, like a pitiful man who had been wronged.

    "Huh?" The young man wanted to answer, but suddenly he frowned and dropped Yunyangzi directly, took up the escape light, and flew into the void.

    "This" Yun Yangzi had just played the bitterness card, and before he had fully entered the state, this scene suddenly happened, which made his heart fall to the bottom again.

    "Is this God trying to kill me, Yun Tu?" Yun Yangzi took a deep breath, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.

    "Xiaorou!" On a mountain peak outside Yuntu, Hao Xiaorou was waiting uneasily when a shout made her frown. She could tell who it was from the voice without even looking back.

    Haonan, this is the name of the boy. He and I are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together. Both of them have quite good talents. However, as a woman, Hao Xiaorou is not as dedicated as Haonan. In terms of cultivation, Hao Xiaorou  Xiaorou feels ashamed.

    However, when it comes to dealing with people, Haonan, who only knows how to practice, is far behind. Even though his strength exceeds that of Hao Xiaorou, his status in the family is still not as good as that of Hao Xiaorou.

    "Haonan, why are you here? Aren't you already being stared at by Haotian's people?"

    In the Shura world, most of the Hao family have been targeted to death.?Including this Haonan, but this time he was able to come to the main star. Could it be that Haotian's people relaxed?

    "Haha! Xiaorou, I haven't seen you for a few years, and you are still the same. You will have to worry about the future, and you will not be happy in your heart." When Haonan saw Hao Xiaorou, the arrogance on his face instantly melted like ice and snow,  There was a warm smile on his face, and his unabashed admiration for Hao Xiaorou could clearly be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps this admiration is the reason why Hao Xiaorou is not interested in Haonan. In short, she has always found Haonan very annoying, but Haonan¡¯s strength cannot be said, but it is genuine.

    "This matter is of great importance. The family has caused a chaos early, so I came out to help you! Don't worry, we have carefully arranged it, so King Li and the others can't find it!"

    Haonan seemed to know that Hao Xiaorou would not be at peace if he did not understand everything clearly, so he gave a simple explanation.

    With this explanation, Hao Xiaorou finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Xiaorou, the family is already very anxious. What happened to the Dragon Scales over the years? The message you sent this time mentioned the Star Alliance and the leader of the Star Alliance, saying that this person is quite mysterious.  , and the dragon scales are probably on his body, so he needs to take action urgently, is this serious?"

    Haonan saw that Hao Xiaorou had no intention of reminiscing about the past, so he did not ask for trouble at the moment and directly talked to her about business matters.

    "Major changes have occurred in this matter, but the dragon scales are indeed on the leader of Na Ling. There is no doubt about this! Please go back and inform the family and let the family wait. I will definitely get the dragon scales as soon as possible. Please trust the family  I."

    Hao Xiaorou didn't want to talk to Haonan about the dragon scales. She hadn't fully figured out Ling Fan's affairs yet, and this matter was not something Haonan could solve. Even if Haonan and Hao Xiaorou joined forces,  He is definitely no match for Ling Fan.

    Haonan seemed to hear a hint of hesitation in Hao Xiaorou's words. He frowned and remembered the news about Ling Fan he had received from Yunyangzi. Haonan's expression changed slightly.

    He came from thousands of miles away to help Hao Xiaorou, and he also had a family mission on his shoulders, which was to bring back the dragon scales as quickly as possible.  But now Hao Xiaorou sends him away with just a few words. How is this possible?

    "The price the family paid for leaving the Shura world this time was not small. How could he go back without any achievements?  This is not what the family wants, nor is it what Haonan wants.

    "Xiaorou, you should know the importance of dragon scales to the family! I worked so hard to come to the Tianxing Interface Circle, how could I come back empty-handed? Since you said that the dragon scales are in the hands of the leader of the Star Alliance, then let him hand them over  Come out. If you don't hand it over, you will rob it. Isn't this kind of thing normal for our Shura world?"

    Haonan's tone became stern. Although he had admiration for Hao Xiaorou in his heart, Longlin was involved in the lifeline of the Hao family, and personal feelings must not be allowed to destroy the family.

    "Of course I know this. Anyway, you don't have to worry about this matter, I will solve it." Hao Xiaorou frowned.

    "No matter?" Haonan laughed self-deprecatingly: "Xiaorou, if you don't explain the matter clearly, then you have to do it in your own way! Isn't it the leader of the Star Alliance? I want to see if he is going to die or not.  Dragon scales!¡±

    "Stop!"

    After leaving these words, Haonan wanted to kill the Star Alliance directly, but his impulsive look shocked Hao Xiaorou and she immediately stopped him.

    "Haonan, can't I beg you? Let me resolve this matter myself." Hao Xiaorou's tone was a little lower and a little gentle.

    Haonan's heart moved, but he immediately suppressed the warm current. He knew that this was Hao Xiaorou's scheming against him.

    "No, I can let you do anything, but dragon scales are related to the lifeline of the family. No matter what, I can never give up."

    "Do you have to go against me?" Hao Xiaorou suddenly stared.

    "For the sake of my family, I can go against anyone!" Haonan was also ruthless. The two faced each other on the mountain peak. The atmosphere around them seemed to have cooled down, and no one was willing to give in.

    Both of them are for the family, but their methods are different. In other words, after meeting Ling Fan, Hao Xiaorou understands that if he wants to get four dragon scales, he can only do what Ling Fan said!

    wait!

    "Hey!" Suddenly, Hao Xiaorou sighed: "You don't know the leader of the Star Alliance. I have fought against him for Dragon Scale and was easily captured by him! During this period, I have been under house arrest in the Star Alliance.  It was him who spared my life! I didn¡¯t give up Dragon Scale because of the kindness of sparing my life. It was because the leader of the Star Alliance was too strong. Even if we joined forces, we would never be his opponent, so I didn¡¯t let you  Acting on impulse.¡±

    These words are not concealing anything. When you hear HaoWhen Rouou was under house arrest in the Star Alliance for a period of time, a chill flashed through Haonan's eyes.

    "Then no matter how strong the leader of the Star Alliance is, can he still ignore the safety of the entire Star Alliance? Let me go to the Star Alliance. If he doesn't hand over the dragon scales, it only takes one move, whether it is a collision or a dodge.  His Star Alliance will definitely suffer heavy losses. I want to see if he doesn¡¯t care about the power he has worked so hard to create."

    Haonan had room for negotiation before. When he heard that Hao Xiaorou was under house arrest by the Star Alliance, he was filled with anger. He dropped these words and never discussed with Hao Xiaorou again. He actually took off to escape the light.  It flew directly towards the Covenant.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 814: Confrontation between the Strong

    "Haonan!" Hao Xiaorou's exclamation did not make Haonan stop hiding. His impulsive performance revealed Hao Xiaorou's inner struggle.

    He knew that there was no point in talking to Hao Xiaorou, so he asked himself to meet the leader of the Star Alliance. He must get the four dragon scales.

    "Damn it!" Hao Xiaorou bit her red lips, immediately took up the light and chased away.  However, Haonan's strength is superior to hers, and there is basically no possibility of catching up.

    At this moment, Haonan has listened to everything, and is focused on meeting the leader of the Star Alliance in person. It was originally a good time to get together and break up, and reached an agreement with Ling Fan, but now because of Haonan's appearance, the agreement is broken, and he even turns against Ling Fan.  For revenge.

    The sudden incident was really unacceptable to Hao Xiaorou. After thinking about it, Haonan seemed to have done the right thing. Their family really couldn't wait any longer.

    The two rapid streams of light were very conspicuous in this blazing main star. The eyeliners of the Star Alliance and Yuntu almost caught it immediately and passed it back to their respective organizations.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu immediately received the news. From the analysis of the news, they found that two extremely powerful people were shooting toward the Star Alliance. It seemed that they were coming with bad intentions.  This kind of extremely powerful person is no small matter. Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu immediately notified the masters of the four major interfaces and other powerful people, but did not inform Ling Fan.

    After all, there were many strong men among them, and there was only two of them. There was really no need to inform Ling Fan specifically, but they never thought that the strong men who came this time were not something they could deal with.

    The distance between Haonan and Hao Xiaorou is getting farther and farther, and the escaping light that breaks through the void brings up a long silver tail. Wherever it passes, the space explosion can almost burst the eardrums.

    Star Alliance!  Ling Fan!  Dragon scales!  I, Haonan, have come from thousands of mountains and rivers, and I will definitely capture you!

    Haonan's heart is full of pride.  He bears the burden of the family.  There was no time to think of any strategies.  Now he just wants to get the dragon scales as soon as possible, nothing else matters.

    Boom boom boom!  !

    The extremely fast flow of light, breaking through the sky all the way, is frightening.  In the void, no one dared to block the path of Haonan and Hao Xiaorou. Every strong person who saw these two escaping lights had a vague suspicion in their hearts.  Something big is going to happen on the main star.

    "Haonan, this guy is so strong again. He is simply a martial arts idiot." Hao Xiaorou, who was following Haonan but could no longer see Haonan's back, admired Haonan's hard work in training.

    In their Hao family, if there is someone who can take on a big responsibility in the future, he, Haonan, is definitely one of them. At least in terms of force deterrence, his potential is the strongest.

    Before the Star Alliance.  Luo Feng, Tianxu Nu, the four interface masters, and the eighteen powerful men that Ling Fan conquered.  Lined up in a row, floating in the void.

    Behind them are disciples holding weapons and wearing armor. They are all full of energy and impressive momentum!

    Luo Feng didn¡¯t know why the enemy came to the Star Alliance, but the other party came in such a high-profile manner, so he asked them to greet them in a high-profile manner. Whether they were friends or foes, they would know immediately.

    Everyone in Luo Feng was full of confidence and looked like they were not afraid of wind and rain. However, at this moment, a golden light flashed and Ling Fan appeared in front of everyone, frowning and looking into the distance.

    "Leader!" Everyone was shocked, what kind of wind brought Ling Fan here?  This hands-off shopkeeper has never paid much attention to the affairs of the Star Alliance. What happened today

    "Today's enemy is not something you can resist. Return to the Star Alliance and put up the strongest light shield to protect the Star Alliance." Ling Fan did not turn around, but gave the order sternly. There was no fear in his words.  , some are just cold.

    Luo Feng and others were horrified. The strong man who could make Ling Fan say these words was obviously an extremely terrifying existence.  Although they had some guesses in their minds, they would never dare to neglect it at this moment.

    "Retreat!" Luo Feng waved his hand, and the soldiers neatly retreated back to the Star Alliance like a sea wave. Luo Feng and other more than 20 strong men crossed their knees around the Star Alliance, and waves of energy surrounded the Star Alliance.  Connected, they quickly condensed into a super strong shield.

    Boom!

    Just when the experts had just set up the light shield, a suffocating pressure suddenly came from the distance. In the face of this pressure, Luo Feng and others felt as if their hearts had stopped beating. At this moment,  Only then did they understand why Ling Fan appeared.

    The strong men who came to the Star Alliance this time are really too strong!

    "Huh? Why did she come with you? Are they together?" Ling Fan originally felt Haonan's aura, so he came immediately, but he didn't expect to feel Hao Xiaorou's aura again at this moment, and immediately he felt something in his heart.  Confuse.

    Not long after Hao Xiaorou left, a strong man came to the Star Alliance, and Hao Xiaorou followed closely behind. It is absolutely impossible to say that this strong man has nothing to do with Hao Xiaorou.

    &nbsp; No matter what, Ling Fan had no choice but to act according to circumstances.

    "Who is the leader of the Star Alliance? Come out and see us!" A thunder fell from the sky, and the voice was still flying in the sky. Haonan already had a spear in his hand, and appeared in his sight like a god of war. He ducked and was less than ten feet away from Ling Fan.

    The aura leaking out of Haonan was a deliberate release. Ling Fan could see clearly that the young man in front of him could suppress his aura perfectly, and he deliberately released his aura, probably because he wanted to give himself a blow.

    "I am the leader of the Star Alliance, what do you want from me?"

    Facing Haonan, Ling Fan didn't show any pretense and directly admitted his identity.  With the strength of the person in front of him, if he were to look for trouble, something would be very wrong.

    Ling Fan is not afraid of him, but the strength of the two of them is too strong. Even if they collide with each other, the damage to the Star Alliance will be immeasurable. More importantly, Ling Fan is not sure to subdue this person with one move.

    "Are you the leader of the Star Alliance?" To be honest, although Ling Fan was floating at the front of the Star Alliance, he did not exude such a powerful aura that Haonan thought that Ling Fan was just a gatekeeper.  The natural choice was to ignore Ling Fan.

    I never thought that this person with ordinary clothes, unspectacular appearance, and weak aura would be the leader of the Star Alliance!  Upon closer inspection, Haonan discovered that Ling Fan contained terrifying power within his body. He was a super strong man who could perfectly suppress his strength.

    His pupils shrank, but Haonan waved his hand and spread a blanket of restraint, wrapping Ling Fan in it.

    "This is a soundproofing ban. I guess you don't want others to know what you are saying. To make a long story short, I am from the Shura world. My name is Haonan. I need the four dragon scales on your body. Just give them to me and I will leave immediately."

    Haonan got straight to the point. He didn¡¯t talk nonsense to Ling Fan. In short, his goal was to hand over the four dragon scales and he would leave. It was that simple.

    "It is indeed the Shura Realm." Ling Fan nodded secretly, but said calmly: "If I don't hand it over, what are you going to do? Grab it openly?"

    "No! I'm not absolutely sure to defeat you. Because the family is in urgent need of dragon scales. If you don't agree, then I'm sorry. Your Star Alliance will encounter a disaster today. I will take action here. Even if you want to stop it, the remaining power of the battle is  , it¡¯s enough to break your Star Alliance¡¯s muscles and bones, do you believe it or not?¡±

    Haonan directly said what he wanted to do, but this guy went straight and had no intention of going around the bush.

    threaten!  Naked threats, for Ling Fan, he doesn't like others threatening him the most!

    Narrowing his eyes, Ling Fan's aura suddenly became fierce, and waves of divine power enveloped Haonan.  It was impossible for him to hand over the dragon scales, and the Star Alliance would not allow Haonan to destroy it. If the boy in front of him questioned whether to do so, he would have no choice but to kill him and kill him as quickly as possible. I believe that one or two collisions would be enough to solve the problem.  The restrictions set up by Feng and other powerful people should be able to withstand it.

    Of course, the premise is to kill Haonan as quickly as possible without giving him too many opportunities to attack!  Even though they were members of the Hao family, even though they were of the same lineage after all, Ling Fan would never be polite if he was bullied.

    "The dragon scale was originally a thing in my Tianxing Interface Circle, and now it is my personal belongings. If it is useless, it would be okay to give it to you. Unfortunately, the dragon scale is also of great use to me, so I will never hand it over to you.  Come out! As for what you just said, I heard it clearly, so now you should also listen!"

    Ling Fan's tone was cold and murderous: "From now on, whenever I feel the energy in your body begins to mobilize, no matter what the reason, I will take action immediately. Within three moves, I will take your life without mercy."  .¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Ling Fan's aura instantly climbed to several levels, and the cold killing intent completely locked Haonan!

    At that moment, Haonan felt trapped in a quagmire, and his body was completely restrained by an invisible force. Every move he made seemed to be in Ling Fan's perception. As Ling Fan said, as long as he made any abnormal movement, Ling Fan would  They will be discovered immediately.

    "Take my life within three moves?" Haonan felt a hint of dissatisfaction in his heart.

    For a moment, the momentum of the two people collided within the light shield. Neither of them moved, they even seemed to be petrified, and their eyelids did not even blink.

    The air inside the light shield was covered with energy like small snakes. They were lingering around Ling Fan and Haonan, constantly traveling back and forth.

    The aura of the two of them is getting stronger and stronger, and their fighting spirit is getting more and more crazy. All the air seems to have been sucked out, and their chests have even stopped rising and falling, as if they don't need to breathe.

    With each passing minute, the momentum becomes stronger. The three fighting vortexes in Ling Fan's body have reached an extremely terrifying state. The three souls are ready to move. As long as Ling Fan's thoughts are united, they will be awakened instantly.Opposite, the golden gun behind Haonan made a buzzing sound, as if singing a hellish requiem. The ear-piercing sound was like a war drum, raising the atmosphere of the battle to a higher level again.

    There was no sound in the air, and the frozen bodies of Ling Fan and Haonan suddenly moved with the burst of light coming from a distance.

    "The three souls awaken!"

    "The Overlord's golden gun, the iron hook and spiral three-hit combo!"

    In an instant, the surrounding space exploded, and the momentum of Ling Fan and Haonan climbed several times. The violent energy of the two people seemed to be connected to the sky!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 815: Ling Fan VS Haonan

    Ling Fan, who had awakened his three divine souls, reached the peak of divine power almost instantly, and the golden energy all over his body exuded an infinitely dazzling brilliance.

    Similar to him, Haonan opposite him was also shining with golden light. As the golden spear in his hand rotated, a series of explosions sounded in the space. When the spear thrust out, it was like a brave poisonous snake, locking on Ling Fan and stabbing out.  .

    With the move, all the space has been completely locked. The moment the spear thrust out, without blinking, it was already in front of Ling Fan.

    It was too late, then it was too late. Ling Fan did not know when to hold on to the Cloud Piercer Sword. Divine power and star flames enveloped him. The Cloud Piercer Sword was thrust out quickly. The point pointed by the sword collided with the tip of the spear.  .

    Boom!

    The violent energy is visible to the naked eye. The place where it collides is like a volcano erupting, and circles of energy brilliance spread away.  At that moment, the sky became dark, the clouds were shaken back, and the entire sky seemed to be shattered.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    The ground below instantly sank half a foot, the rocks shattered, and waves of rocks rolled up layer by layer. The energy was like wind, sweeping away in all directions.

    At the center of the body's energy, the Star Alliance suffered the greatest impact. Even though Luo Feng and other powerful men had already laid out a light shield, in front of the residual power of this energy, the light shield was still buzzing and could shatter at any time.

    In this case, the light shield did not even block all the energy. Some of the residual energy still penetrated the light shield. Affected by the residual power, some disciples vomited blood directly and fell unconscious. If there was another winner, the body was directly blown away by the residual power of the energy.  , life and death unknown.

    It¡¯s just the residual power that passes through the mask, which has a big impact. It¡¯s conceivable that if there is no mask to protect it.  I'm afraid this move will collide.  The entire Covenant would be wiped out.

    Covered in energy.  Ling Fan thrust out his sword, and Haonan felt endless pressure. The spear in his hand kept shaking, as if it would break at any time.

    He gritted his teeth.  He persisted with all his strength and almost used all his strength to deflect Ling Fan's sword, but only for that moment.  Before he could make a move, Ling Fan's body had already swayed. He was holding a sword in his right hand, and the star carousel that fused the four seals had been condensed into his left hand.

    With a body like a ghost, he took one step forward and arrived in front of Haonan. The Cloud Piercer sword in his right hand stabbed continuously, and the star turntable in his left hand printed directly on Haonan's head.

    With this move, Ling Fan has completely unleashed a murderous aura.  Haonan was so depressed that he couldn't breathe and felt powerless.  Suddenly rising from Haonan's body, at this moment, he realized the gap between himself and Ling Fan.

    "It can't be stopped! It can't be stopped anymore!"

    Haonan had a very clear understanding in his heart. He knew that he would definitely die under this blow, but he didn't want to give up. He didn't want to give up.

    He kept telling himself that the mission of the family was on his shoulders, and whether he died or lived, he was all in order to complete the tasks assigned by the family.

    In a desperate situation, the energy in Haonan's body suddenly became stronger. He actually made a breakthrough in this fatal situation.

    The powerful energy freed him from Ling Fan's lock, and he quickly took a step back. The spear in his hand spun again and split into two. He opened and closed left and right, and the even more violent energy spear pierced Chuanyun.  Sword and Star Carousel.

    powerful!  It was really too strong. Ling Fan and Haonan's attack this time had changed the color of the world. The space of the entire main star was unstable as a result, and howling winds arose.

    "Oops, everyone is working hard, the mask may not be able to withstand this collision. Once the mask is broken, everyone will do their best to control the aftermath to a minimum."

    Feeling the huge energy fluctuations, Luo Feng immediately sent a message to remind everyone.

    "Who is this person? He is so powerful. Could it be that he is from Yun Tu's side? Is it because the leader of the alliance has not launched a general attack because of such a strong man?"

    "A battle of this level should not go into the universe, so why does it happen directly here? Is it intentional by the other party to destroy the foundation of our Star Alliance?"

    "Look, someone is coming again, so fast!"

    Before the moves of Ling Fan and Haonan collided, the strong men below were already frightened, but at this moment, a stream of extremely fast light broke through the air in the distance.

    The speed of the stream of light was so fast that no one could be seen with the naked eye. There was only a white track in the void and the rapidly approaching white point of light.

    Ling Fan and Haonan have already taken action. With this move, Ling Fan cannot kill Haonan, but with the next move, Ling Fan will never let the other party live.

    Originally, he was going all out with murderous intent, but his mental strength found that Hao Xiaorou's aura quickly entered the fight. When Ling Fan shuddered, the weapon in his handThe movement immediately slowed down, and at that moment, the white light transformed by Hao Xiaorou flashed between Ling Fan and Haonan, revealing Hao Xiaorou's body.

    Hao Xiaorou¡¯s delicate body stopped, with only a thin layer of light covering his body. He just stood between Ling Fan and Haonan without any other protection.

    "Xiaorou!" Haonan was shocked. His mental strength was far inferior to that of Ling Fan, so he discovered it late. The movements in his hands were moving forward and he could no longer stop.

    At this moment, Haonan felt an unprecedented fear. He seemed to have seen the scene of him killing Hao Xiaorou with his own hands. He didn't understand, he didn't understand why Hao Xiaorou did this

    His head was already buzzing and went blank, but at that moment, Ling Fan's forward body suddenly turned around and bypassed Hao Xiaorou. The Star Turning Disk and the Cloud Piercing Sword were thrust out respectively, before Hao Xiaorou was killed.  Before, Shengsheng hit two of Haonan's spears.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There was no earth-shattering as expected. With this move, Haonan's body was directly knocked out, sprinkling blood in the void!  When facing Hao Xiaorou, although Haonan could not stop the attack, he tried his best to withdraw the power in his hands.

    Ling Fan sensed Hao Xiaorou's presence in advance, so he stopped his force, bypassed Hao Xiaorou, and charged up his force again. When this move collided, all of Haonan's energy, including the remaining power, was blocked by Ling Fan.  Naturally, Haonan was seriously injured and flew away.

    Ling Fan tightened his grip on the Cloud-Piercing Sword, stepped on the void under his feet, and stepped on the void with his sword pointing away, intending to kill Haonan at this moment.

    The breath of death enveloped him. At that moment, Haonan's mind went blank. He didn't know whether he was right or wrong, let alone the Dragon Scale Family. At the last moment, he was just enveloped in deep fear. That fear was not  Death, but he almost killed Hao Xiaorou.

    It's funny to say that Ling Fan severely injured him and wanted to kill him now. However, turning around, Haonan wanted to thank Ling Fan for stopping him from killing Hao Xiaorou.  An irreparable mistake.

    "Leader Ling, please spare his life!"

    In the void behind, Hao Xiaorou suddenly knelt down in the air. He didn't like Haonan very much, and even felt a little disgusted. However, after all, Haonan grew up with her since childhood. He is a rare cultivation genius in the family, and he cannot die.

    Ling Fan moved forward with his sword hand, as if he didn't hear Hao Xiaorou's request at all!  What he holds in his hand is the killing sword. Haonan wants to threaten him with the Star Alliance, how can he let him go?

    What about the Hao family?  To put it bluntly, what does the entire Hao family have to do with me?  Even though Haotianyuan is his father, he is also Haotianyuan. Who do you think Haonan is?

    "Leader Ling" Hao Xiaorou seemed to know that she couldn't stop Ling Fan. She shouted again, but couldn't say anything else.  If it were you, if someone else came to make trouble on your own territory and almost destroyed your own power, would you let it go?

    No!  No, she will definitely kill the enemy like Ling Fan, so what qualifications does she have to stop Ling Fan now?

    The closer the Sword of Death gets, the clearer the thoughts in Haonan's mind become. His consciousness is still resisting, but his body has reached its limit and is powerless.

    At that moment, Haonan's eyes suddenly broke away from Ling Fan's death sword, and his eyes fell on Hao Xiaorou in the distance.

    The troubles in his eyes disappeared, and what was left was only deep love and reluctance. It was hard to imagine that such clear eyes would appear on a man. His eyes made Ling Fan feel a twinge of admiration in his mind.  The figure of the spirit.

    Mu Ling's petite body always kept a smile in front of Ling Fan, and her clear eyes without any impurities were deeply imprinted in Ling Fan's mind, giving him endless shock.

    He missed Mu Ling so much, but he had to suppress this longing. He was afraid that one day he wouldn't be able to bear it anymore and would recklessly go to the alchemy world.

    However, now, Haonan's eyes are so similar to Mu Ling's. Could it be that his true feelings were revealed before his death?

    " Seemingly because of Haonan's weird look in his eyes, a scream suddenly erupted from the Cloud Piercer Sword. Ling Fan clearly felt that this scream came from the woman in the crystal coffin.

    "Leave him alive." A sweet and cold voice came from the Cloud Piercing Sword, with a hint of sigh and sadness in it, pleading for Haonan's mercy.

    It was supposed to be a moment of death, but at this moment, his true feelings were revealed. In desperation, Ling Fan could only deflect his sword and passed by Haonan, and the murderous intention in his body also disappeared.

    Ling Fan still held back after all, it was precisely because of Haonan's last look that saved his life.

    With a flick of his sleeves and robe, a golden light lifted Haonan up.However, it was because the injury was so serious that the person passed out.

    "Thank you, leader, for not killing." Hao Xiaorou didn't expect that Ling Fan would hold back at the last moment. She immediately flew over and took Haonan from Ling Fan.

    "He is seriously injured. We have the best alchemist in the Star Alliance. Let him stay here to recover for the time being! You must keep an eye on him and not cause any damage to our Star Alliance. I don't want this to happen a second time."

    Ling Fan dropped these words, golden light flashed, disappeared into the Star Alliance, and disappeared.

    The moment Ling Fan disappeared, the pressure between heaven and earth disappeared. Luo Feng and others below finally took a deep breath.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 816: This is a Trap

    From the beginning to the end of this battle, it actually took less than a cup of tea. In such a short time, it seemed like the battle lasted for ten days and ten nights. The depressing atmosphere made it impossible to breathe.

    Although the battle was fast, the strong men witnessed Ling Fan's strength. His strength was beyond imagination. Even the four major interface masters could not see through it at all.

    "Perhaps this is the power after refining the artifact. In short, he is the leader of the Star Alliance, and he is the strongest person on the main star!

    As for the remarks that both sides would lose with Yunyangzi some time ago, they naturally disappeared at this moment. Although I don¡¯t know why the Star Alliance sent out such news, one thing is certain, Yunyangzi is definitely not Lingfan¡¯s opponent.

    After the fireworks of the war dissipated, Hao Xiaorou followed Ling Fan¡¯s instructions and left Haonan in the Star Alliance for treatment!  And she watched Haonan twenty-four hours a day, and even if she was unconscious, she would never let Haonan have any impact on the Star Alliance.

    Elsewhere, inside Yuntu, Yunyangzi has received the latest news about the battle!  Ling Fan won, and won very thoroughly.

    After hearing the news, Yunyangzi's last hope was completely shattered. He finally gritted his teeth and issued the order to evacuate!

    The depressed Yun disciples finally waited for this order after a lot of hard work. They immediately chose to evacuate, leaving the main star and the Tianxing interface circle. As for where they will go in the future, it is temporarily unknown.

    In the Star Alliance, Haonan woke up after treatment. He thought he was dead, but unexpectedly he appeared inside the Star Alliance and received treatment from the Star Alliance.

    This fact made him unable to accept it for a while. It was not until later, after Hao Xiaorou did a lot of work, that Haonan slowly accepted it and adapted.

    "You have seen the strength of the leader of the Star Alliance. It is absolutely impossible to rob him openly! If you anger him, our Hao family may be in big trouble."

    Five days later.  Haonan fully recovered.  At this time, he was finally able to listen to Hao Xiaorou's explanation calmly.

    "He means to let us wait, but how long will this time take? One year? Two years? Or longer?" Haonan knew that he was no match for Ling Fan, so it was obviously impossible to grab it again.  Besides, Ling Fan spared his life and asked the alchemist to save him. If he still didn't know how to advance or retreat, then he really wasn't worthy of being a human being.

    "This time cannot be determined. But apart from this method, do you think there are other possibilities? Don't worry, go back and tell the family. I will stay in the Star Alliance and provide news to the family at any time. Once the dragon scale matter is settled, I will  Notify the family as soon as possible."

    "You want to stay in the Star Alliance? How is this possible? Can you trust that person?" Haonan originally wanted to take Hao Xiaorou back to the Shura Realm, but he didn't expect that Hao Xiaorou would suddenly say this.

    "I have figured it out these days. If I want to get the dragon scales as quickly as possible, I must find out what exactly Alliance Leader Ling wants to use the dragon scales for. Also, I must find out his identity. And why he is so interested in the Shura world.  Interested! I vaguely feel that he will affect the entire Shura world in the future, and from now on, I have to plan for the future."

    Hao Xiaorou was not joking about these words. For her, returning to the Shura world would have no effect. On the contrary, if she stayed here, she could get the news about Long Lin as soon as possible and find out the news from Ling Fan.  Let¡¯s see what relationship he has with the Shura world.

    Hao Xiaorou felt that it was very important to clarify this matter, which resulted in him having to stay in the Star Alliance. Even if Ling Fan drove her away, she would stay shamelessly.

    Haonan never wanted Hao Xiaorou to take risks. He didn't know whether Ling Fan had any ill intentions towards Hao Xiaorou, but now, he knew that he couldn't stop Hao Xiaorou, and he had no time to stay anymore, because  For some reason, he had to return to the Shura world as soon as possible.

    Haonan stared at Hao Xiaorou with affection, but did not get a response from Hao Xiaorou. He understood that from beginning to end, it was all his wishful thinking. Hao Xiaorou had no affection for him at all.

    A trace of deep regret flashed in his eyes. Haonan turned around, after a while, he got rid of the new bitterness, turned his back to Hao Xiaorou, and said: "Xiaorou, you have to remember that the family has already  There is not much time to wait, the sooner the Dragon Scales matter, the better! As for the family, I will try my best to suppress it, and we are waiting for your good news."

    "I am leaving!"

    Whoosh¡­

    Without too many farewell words, Haonan left the Star Alliance, then tore open the interface and entered the universe!  His path returned to the Shura world, but for some reason, when Haonan left, Hao Xiaorou felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.

    "What a shrewd person King Li is. He has never relaxed his surveillance of my Hao family these years! What method did the family use to confuse their sight and allow Haonan to leave the Shura world? What else is involved in this?Something strange?  "

    Such an idea should have occurred to Haonan when he first met him, but at that time he was just talking about business and ignored this issue!  Now that Haonan left, a big stone fell in Hao Xiaorou's heart, but she unnaturally thought of this problem.

    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she became. According to King Li¡¯s current strength and intelligence, there shouldn¡¯t be such a flaw. It was because they were distracted, or the plan arranged by the Hao family was too perfect, or

    This question has been lingering in Hao Xiaorou's heart until half a day later, Hao Xiaorou finally couldn't stand it any longer and went to Ling Fan to explain the matter.

    "You mean that Haonan is also one of the subjects under surveillance? And he may be a deterrent to your Hao family's future force?" Ling Fan was deeply shocked when he heard about this.

    "Yes, Haonan's current status in the family is not high, but everyone believes that with his talent in cultivation, he will have great achievements in the future." When Hao Xiaorou said this, his expression changed again.

    Ling Fan frowned and thought hard. He did not draw a conclusion immediately, but placed his position on the so-called King of Strength!

    It can be imagined that the King of Li was still a little afraid of the Hao family, so he kept an eye on all the strong men of the Hao family, even those with potential!

    The long-term guarding and the waste of manpower and material resources are terrible, and when those potential disciples grow up in the future, they will still be a disaster, so the best way is to get rid of the disciples with potential, leaving the old, weak, sick and disabled in the Hao family.  , then no matter how much they jump around, they won't make any waves.

    In this case, how could it be possible to let a figure like Haonan out of sight?  The surveillance of Haonan should be stricter than that of the older generation of strong men.

    "This is a trap!"

    Although he was prepared for it, when Ling Fan said this, Hao Xiaorou's face turned pale!  After finally saving Haonan from Ling Fan, he didn't want to fall into another crisis. How is Haonan now? Has he

    "Walk!"

    Time waits for no one, Ling Fan rolled up Hao Xiaorou, broke the interface directly, and reached the universe.

    "Take out the Shura Realm and confirm the location of the Shura Realm! If they didn't take action in the Tianxing Interface Circle, they must have ambushed Haonan on his way back. Time is running out. I hope Haonan is not dead yet."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t explain why he wanted to help Haonan. Anyway, now, all Hao Xiaorou is thinking about is how to find Haonan!

    It has been half a day. According to Haonan's speed, it is already very difficult to catch up, but she can't give up. Haonan is a very important existence to the Hao family.

    Hao Xiaorou immediately took out the Shura Shi, and with a burst of fighting energy, she sensed the direction of the Shura world. Under her guidance, Ling Fan's divine power flashed around him, leading Hao Xiaorou, breaking through the universe, and chasing after him.

    After Ling Fan left, the Star Alliance was naturally managed by Luo Feng. At this moment, because of Yun Tu¡¯s departure, the Star Interface Circle has been completely ruled by the Star Alliance!

    But the real control has just begun. All the forces of the Star Alliance, large and small, and all kinds of idle personnel must be dealt with one by one. Only when all the trivial matters are dealt with, the main star will be truly controlled by the Star Alliance.

    However, the news of Yuntu's defeat still shocked the Tianxing interface circle very much. The forces in other interfaces that were still hesitating either withdrew from the interface or chose to surrender. The situation in the entire Tianxing interface circle was excellent, and Ling Fan was no longer needed.  How to worry.

    There has never been a shortage of innovators in the vast universe, but because the universe is so big, few people can encounter them in the universe.  However, once you have a fixed orbit, your position will be confirmed, and it will be easy to ambush on the orbit.

    Haonan, who was immersed in his journey, only thought about returning to the Shura world and his family, but he never thought that this matter was simply a game, a trap to fight against him and kill him.

    He is rushing towards the trap.

    Haotian!  This force was originally owned by the Hao family, but now it has become the force of King Li. King Li has been deliberately trying to eradicate the old Hao family.

    It¡¯s just that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though the Hao family is in decline, its strength is still there. How can it be solved so easily?

    So King Li took his time and weakened the Hao family step by step. Over the years, his actions have been quite effective. The life of the Hao family is getting worse day by day. It¡¯s just that the younger generation of the Hao family still has a few very talented people.  .

    These talented young people made King Li feel in danger. He wanted to get rid of these people. However, these people were usually protected by the Hao family. How could they be so easy to get rid of?

    So King Li has always been looking for opportunities, and now that Haonan has left the Shura world, this is the biggest opportunity!  How could King Li let it go?  ?? He would not be so confused as to let Haonan leave silently.

    After leaving this time, King Li was not prepared to let Haonan go back again.

    In the dark universe, there are dangers everywhere, as if there is a ferocious beast lying down. In the darkness, there seems to be a mouth of blood waiting for Haonan. Unfortunately, Haonan is not aware of it at all, and is still moving forward at full speed.

    Behind Haonan, Ling Fan chased at the fastest speed. Hao Xiaorou clenched her fists anxiously. Although she knew that Ling Fan was already moving at full speed, she couldn't help but let Ling Fan speed up.  Ten times.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 817: Three Jing-wing Pu Swords

    In Haonan's mind, he was still thinking about the Dragon Scale Time and the scenes of his confrontation with Ling Fan. He had to say that this Haonan was indeed a rare genius.

    Every time after a fierce battle, his mind would replay the entire battle process. This process was even clearer and more detailed than when he participated in it in person.

    After every battle, Haonan will have some insights, which will lead to his rapid progress in cultivation. It is no wonder that the Hao family values ??him so much.

    But this time, he was destined to gain nothing. Ling Fan used divine power, and his fighting style was very different from his fighting spirit. Whether it was movements or breath, it was impossible for Haonan to understand the essence, because their most original thing was  different.

    "Why did I see some holy light from that man?" After Haonan finally said this to himself, he stopped thinking about the battle because he really couldn't get any inspiration from it.

    The dark cosmic space is like a cave with no end.

    Such a journey is extremely boring. Unlike the teleportation array, he will arrive at another interface as soon as he opens and closes his eyes!  Because the Shura Realm moves for a long time, the only way to reach the Shura Realm is by flying.

    This is the reason why no one knows the specific location of the Shura Realm, and it is almost impossible to enter the Shura Realm without guidance and strong perseverance.

    With a Shura Stone, if you want to reach the Shura Realm, you have to look at luck and your own speed!  Generally speaking, strong men who come out of the Shura world keep the number of Shura stones in their bodies at more than ten to ensure that they can return to the Shura world.

    ??Darkness shrouded, pitch black, and cosmic garbage floating in the cosmic space, adding a lot of mystery to it.

    Just as Haonan was moving forward at great speed, the surrounding universe suddenly exploded, revealing three sharp swords.  Directly tearing the universe apart.  With an extremely sharp light.  Lock on Haonan and come with an explosive thrust.

    When these three sharp swords appeared, they were already less than three feet away from Haonan, and in the blink of an eye.  Already in front of me, there are three sharp swords, three different energy fluctuations, and three completely different sword moves and trajectories.  When they locked Haonan, the three swords resonated in some way.

    At the center of their lock, an energy vortex rolled up directly. Within the energy vortex, the sword energy crisscrossed, swallowing Haonan within it.

    "Three swords of frightening wings and Pu!"

    Haonan's heart trembled. When he fell into the whirlpool of sword energy, his fighting spirit passport had already been opened all over his body. The sword energy could not do anything to him, but the three sharp swords stabbing around him made his complexion change drastically.

    Don¡¯t think too much about it.  The golden spear in his hand had already shot through the air, spinning around his body.  It directly turned into a shadow of a gun in the sky, fighting with three sharp swords.

    With his own strength, he can defeat three sharp swords. Even a being like Haonan feels unprecedented pressure.

    The three swords are all extraordinary!  One of the sharp swords was purple all over, with a wide hilt and a blunt edge. But every time it came into contact with him, a terrible pressure would come from the sword. That pressure would make people's hearts skip a beat, and even  It's terrible.

    This purple blunt sword is called the Shocking Sword.

    There is also a sword that is all white but has a pair of strange wings. This sword is quite strange. When the wings flap, it will teleport and appear in another place. The trajectory is unpredictable.

    This sword is called a wing sword.

    The last sword was as smooth as a piece of jade. After he collided with the spear, he would lose 90% of the power of the spear. Then he would slide down the spear, keep getting close to Haonan, and launch a close attack on him. He could not get rid of him.  It falls, but it can't be blocked. It's very difficult to deal with.

    This sword is the Pu Sword, the Three Swords of Frightening Wings. The vortex generated during the battle is just to restrain Haonan, making his body unable to move freely, and then kill him with the power of the three swords.  .

    Not long after the three swords appeared, three figures with their legs crossed in the sky suddenly appeared in the vast universe. They pinched the swords in their right hands, chanted determination in their mouths, controlled the three swords, and killed Haonan.

    These three people are quite simple. They are simply named Jing, Chi, and Pu. They are three powerful generals under the throne of King Li!  The three of them always advance and retreat together. No matter how many enemies there are, they are still three.

    Haonan naturally recognized these three people, and his complexion was already pale. You must know that he is now deeply trapped in the opponent's sword formation. Even the strong elders in the family probably have no hope of survival, let alone him?

    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t understand why his traces were discovered by the strong men under the Throne of Power?  Moreover, these three people, Jing Chi Pu, are extraordinary. Unless it is a big deal, King Li will never let the three of them go into battle. Today, in order to kill him, he actually sent them out. When did his status in King Li's heart become so high?

    From the beginning of the battle, it is a sure-kill situation.The people had no intention of talking nonsense with Haonan. They used their swords with all their strength and used deadly moves to kill Haonan in the shortest possible time.

    If you want to kill someone, you have to put your heart and soul into it. There is no need to explain anything to him. Besides, this mission is very important. I am afraid it will change later. The three of them have already planned it. If they want to do it, they will succeed in one go. They must not let anything happen.  It affected my thoughts.

    This is a silent ambush. In the crisis, Haonan has already mobilized all the power in his body. However, the opponent has set up an ambush for a long time, but he is full of responses. In addition, there is a gap in strength between the two sides.

    In just a few dozen breaths, Haonan was hit by several swords all over his body. Dark red blood dripped from the ferocious bloody mouth. He didn't even have the extra fighting spirit to stop the wound.

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    After a while, Haonan could no longer hold on. The fighting spirit in his body immediately awakened, and a larger gun fighting spirit emerged and merged directly into his golden gun!

    At that moment, the number of gun shadows that already filled the sky increased several times again. Under the countless gun shadows, Jingyi Pu's three swords were temporarily stabilized.

    At this moment, Jing Chi Pu and the others are still calm. None of them have awakened their fighting spirits, but continue to be in a stalemate with Haonan!  When his strength reaches Haonan's level, it is already very difficult to kill him. Awakening the fighting spirit too quickly will not achieve good results.

    On the contrary, if Haonan is consumed in his current state, when he is unable to support his fighting spirit, it will be the best time for Jingzhi Pu and the others to awaken their fighting spirit and carry out the final killing blow.

    ¡°As expected of three veterans with rich experience, they were not prepared to give Haonan a chance from the moment he launched the attack.

    With the fighting soul awakening, Haonan is strong, but he can't escape from the killing blows of the three swords. He is trapped in the whirlpool of sword energy, unable to move, and extremely suffocated!  He originally wanted to use his strongest strength to fight, but he suddenly found that he had no capital to fight at all, and he had entered a countdown to death.

    The more the war goes on, the more powerless it becomes. Yu Haonan's enemies are not even close to him at all. He has only been fighting with three sharp swords. It only takes three swords to put him in a desperate situation.

    "It has long been recorded in the clan that if you encounter Jingyi Pu Sanjian alone, the only option is to run away, don't fight them head-on! But these three people are ambushing me here, how can I escape? Haotian, Li  King, it seems that you have been prepared to kill me, Haonan, here! Should I be proud or frustrated that they take me so seriously?"

    With a wry smile in his heart, Haonan thought about his family and Hao Xiaorou, but he didn't want to die here. He gritted his teeth and made his final persistence.

    He doesn¡¯t know the use of this kind of persistence. He only knows that if he gives up so easily, he will never rest in peace even if he dies!  The only way is to use up all the fighting spirit in the body and give it a last try. Even if it cannot change the outcome of death, at least it is trying its best.

    The fighting spirit energy was consumed too quickly, and the wounds on his body began to increase again. Haonan's clothes were stained red by blood. His movements began to deform, his consciousness slowly became blurred, and the spear in his hand became a little soft.  Powerless.

    At this time, the three sharp swords were killing each other step by step. Each sword had its own different magical power. Under the alternation, it was impossible for ordinary people to adapt, let alone Haonan, who no longer had much strength.

    However, his subconscious mind was still protecting it, and some vital positions were avoided and he was not stabbed. He just persisted like this, and the fighting spirit in his body slowly dried up. Finally, at a certain moment, the fighting spirit could not support it and withdrew it from his body.  .

    Swish, swish, swish

    Almost at the same moment when Haonan withdrew his fighting spirit, Jingchipu and the others suddenly opened their eyes. Without any need for verbal communication, the three of them just looked at each other and saw something in their own eyes.

    "The fighting spirit awakens!"

    With three loud shouts, the fighting vortex in the three people's bodies almost reached its peak immediately. Three sword-like fighting spirits burst out from their bodies, then flew into the void and merged into the three sharp swords.

    With the fighting soul entering the body, the brilliance of the three sharp swords dazzled several times in an instant. The entire body was wrapped in the sword energy within a foot of distance. Dozens of blood wounds had been added to Haonan without getting close.

    The cold and cold killing intent locked onto Haonan. It was the breath of death. His body had been slowly swallowed by this breath!  But he still held the spear tightly in his hand. Although he didn't resist much, the spear let out bursts of mournful screams, as if it was crying and roaring for its master!

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation!"

    "Star Flame!"

    At the critical moment, countless sword energy was suddenly torn out from the universe, instantly covering Jingzhi Pu and the others. The sword energy was ignited, with blazing flames, and turned into small fire dragons.Breathing flames, he directly beheaded Jingzhi Pu and the others.

    "Who ruined my life?"

    Jing Yi Pu and the others became solemn almost instantly. Affected by the sword energy, the killing blow they had originally prepared paused. The next moment, they found someone breaking into the battlefield and breaking the vortex of their sword energy.  , rescued Haonan from the whirlpool.

    The three of Jingzhi Pu almost roared angrily, and then the flame sword formation enveloped them, but it was not ordinary. They had to resist with all their heart. When the sword formation was broken, the universe was empty, with only a vague aura.  Still lingering, Haonan has been rescued!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 818: Escape after rescuing others

    In the vast universe, there are only a few faint breaths left. This breath was left by Haonan and the people who rescued him. The breath pointed the direction of the enemy.

    "Chase!"

    The three of them were naturally angry that their good deed was ruined. However, the matter was so important that Haonan was destined to stay. Without thinking too much, they took up the light and chased away.

    Fortunately, the opponent seems to be not too smart, or too hasty, and has left a breath in the universe. In this way, as long as the distance is not stretched too far, you can catch up again!

    As for continuing to set up an ambush on the original road, the three of them have not thought about it, but then they thought about it. After Haonan was fooled the first time, he was naturally wary of it. Will he be fooled a second time?

    The three of them did not dare to bet. No matter what, they must kill Haonan this time and complete the mission assigned to him by King Li.

    In the universe, although Haonan was seriously injured, he did not pass out due to his unyielding will!  Ling Fan held him in one hand, and his divine power enveloped the surroundings, leading him and Hao Xiaorou to escape.

    speed?  Ling Fan did not go at full speed because he did not want to escape. His purpose was to lure the three people out and then find a way to kill them.

    "Leader Ling, why did you intentionally leave your breath and not escape at full speed? What if you are caught up by Jingzhi Pu's three swords?" Of course Hao Xiaorou didn't know Ling Fan's plan.  When she narrowly rescued Haonan, her only thought was to escape and find a safe place to hide.

    Escape?  Only when you can't defeat the opponent will you choose to escape!  With Ling Fan's strength, he was naturally not afraid of Jing Chi Pu and the others, but the three of them were really good at cooperating with each other. Even though Ling Fan could not be affected, Ling Fan was not absolutely sure of killing the three of them.

    In addition, Haonan was seriously injured and needed medical treatment. At this moment, he chose to fight against the three of them.  Obviously unwise.

    That being the case.  It leaves a breath.  Let the three people come to track him. While consuming their physical strength, Ling Fan can perform simple treatment on Haonan until the time is right.  He launched a counterattack and killed three people.

    "Who are the Jingyi Pu Three Swordsmen you mentioned? To Haotian. Are these three people important?" Ling Fan did not answer the question directly, nor did he tell Hao Xiaorou of his plans. Instead, he started talking  Turn around and asked about it.

    Seeing the relaxed look on Ling Fan's face, Hao Xiaorou was puzzled. They were on the run now, so why was Ling Fan still strolling around like nothing happened?

    "Is this important?" Hao Xiaorou curled her lips, really not wanting to answer such a question.

    "If it is not important, I will get rid of them immediately. The matter will be settled. If it is important, I will leave the lives of three people as a small gift from me to your Hao family. It will also make your Hao family believe that the Dragon Scales  It's okay, just wait. I don't want you to trouble me and the Star Alliance again."

    "Ahem!" As soon as these words came out, not to mention Hao Xiaorou was shocked, even the half-dead Haonan was also startled!  Ling Fan was able to save him, which was already a great favor. He didn't expect that he would kill Jingyi Pu Sanjian at this moment.

    This Ling Fan seems to be too nosy, right?  No matter how you look at it, he doesn't look like someone who would do such a thing.

    Ling Fan will naturally not explain at this moment. Sooner or later, he will be related to the Shura Jiehao family. Needless to say, they must be in the same camp. So this opportunity to get rid of powerful enemies will rarely come in the future. If he doesn't move now, it will be even more difficult.  When?

    Furthermore, if these three people are not eliminated, even if Haonan is rescued, those three people will still pose a threat. It will definitely be very difficult for Haonan to return to the Shura world.

    "You want to kill Jing Chi Pu with three swords?" Hao Xiaorou looked in disbelief and couldn't help thinking that he heard wrongly and asked one more question.

    "It depends on their status in Haotian. If they are just little shrimps, there is no need to waste their hands and feet. I don't have the time and thought." At this moment, Ling Fan is only interested in the strong. If that Jingyi Pu Three Swords  It wasn't a strong enemy, so Ling Fan didn't bother to pay attention to it.

    Hao Xiaorou took a deep breath and glanced at Ling Fan a few more times. For some reason, she, who had always been smart, had never seen Ling Fan's thoughts. The young man in front of her was covered with a layer of mystery that no one could see through.  cloud.

    "Don't underestimate the Jingyi Pu Three Swords! It is said that the swords in the hands of these three people come from a psychic boulder! It is said that the boulder has existed in the world since the beginning of the world. It has a long history and possesses the possession of others.  The unimaginable supernatural powers are also called demon stones.¡±

    "It is rumored that the demon stone even fought with the ancient immortals with one person's power and massacred a group of immortal-level experts. However, for some unknown reason, the demon stone's vitality was severely damaged and its whereabouts are unknown."

    "Later, the Jingyi Pu Three Swords came to the world. It was rumored that they got the demon stone, divided the demon stone into three, cast the Jingyi Pu Three Swords, and walked in the Shura world from then on."

    "Death"There are too many strong men in the hands of Jingyi Pu's Three Swords. Their hands are even stained with the blood of those who are several times stronger than them. In Haotian's organization, Jingyi Pu's Three Swords have a very high status, even  Some powerful people could not order them. They only obeyed the orders of King Li.  "

    Hearing this, it is enough to show the importance of the three Jingzhipu to Haotian. It is no wonder that when Haonan learned that these three people ambushed him, he felt an inexplicable sense of pride in his heart.

    He is indeed proud to be so valued by Haotian.

    "There are also rumors that the Jingyi Pu Three Swords are directly the incarnation of the demon stone. The demon stone uses it to obtain energy from the world and seek rebirth." Hao Xiaorou finished explaining the news he knew about the Jingyi Pu Three Swords. This process  , Ling Fan had already started simple treatment on Haonan.

    At this moment, Haonan, although unable to fight, can stand up and does not need Ling Fan to carry him!  As for his injuries, they naturally need to be treated slowly.

    "The Jingjian carries a pressure, and any object that comes into contact with it will be affected by the pressure! If it is an ordinary object, it will even collapse directly under the pressure."

    Haonan spoke: "Wing Jian has mastered a weird law of the universe. He can teleport almost without limit. He appears and disappears. He is very difficult to deal with, but his power is relatively small."

    "The last sword has no lines on its blade. It will deflect most of the enemy's attacks, and then keep getting closer and launching combo attacks at the closest distance, making the enemy dare not underestimate it, but cannot think of effective attacks.  Ways to resist.¡±

    "When these three swords attack together, they will form a whirlpool of sword energy, restricting the actions of others. If they are alone, it is almost impossible to break the three Jingyi Pu swords, so they can leapfrog and kill the strong ones. Now that we have three people, we should be able to deal with them  , ahem"

    When Haonan finished explaining, his face turned pale.

    Three people?  No!  Only two of them can participate in the battle, Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou.  Even so, it's not enough to break Jingyi Pu's three swords!  Because in addition to using swords, the three of them are also extremely powerful.

    Once they trap Ling Fan with the three swords of Frightening Wing Pu, Hao Xiaorou will definitely lose in the face of the three people's attack.

    Of course, the premise is that they can trap Ling Fan. In Ling Fan's mind, this seems unlikely.

    "Three strange archery skills, multiplying each other, can create a whirlpool of sword energy, which is quite interesting." Ling Fan also became interested in the three swords of Jingyi Pu, but the interest was still an interest, but he became more determined.  Ling Fan's belief in killing these three people.

    His speed was deliberately slowed down so that Jing Chi Pu and the others could not catch up for a while, and he deliberately left his breath on the road so that the three of them could catch him and pursue him.

    The three of Jingyi Pu had already gone through the battle and consumed a lot of fighting spirit. Now they were pursuing with all their strength, and their fighting spirit was naturally decreasing in a subtle way, and their physical strength and energy were also consumed.

    And Ling Fan has three Dou Xuan, and the recovery can keep up with the consumption. This is not the first time that Ling Fan has done this kind of thing of consuming others and then counterattacking.

    Gradually, Hao Xiaorou somewhat understood Ling Fan's intentions. She originally had no hope for Ling Fan, but as time went by, she became more and more confident.

    Haonan was also surprised. Ling Fan freely controlled his speed, deliberately left his aura, and treated himself at the same time. Facing the pursuing soldiers, he did all these things in an orderly manner, and he didn't feel any nervousness at all.

    However, Jingyi Pu Sanjian, who was following closely behind them, could not catch up no matter what, and the distance was not widened by Ling Fan. This made the three of them unwilling to give up and must catch up with Ling Fan.

    They also had thoughts in mind. The strength of the person who rescued Haonan was probably not far behind them, and there was no doubt about the difference in speed. But don't forget that the person who took Haonan with him must have suffered a lot of damage.

    ??If you continue to chase, that person will definitely run out of energy. As long as he catches up, killing him will be no different from killing a chicken.

    They had the same idea as Ling Fan, but it was a pity that they fell into Ling Fan's trap, while Ling Fan was in control of everything, and things were falling into Ling Fan's plan step by step.

    Ling Fan is already very skilled at doing this kind of thing. When should he pretend to be weak and deliberately slow down, and when should he make the other party feel that he is at the end of his rope and rush forward with all his strength.

    Because the work was so perfect, Hao Xiaorou and Haonan were amazed. If it were you, would you give up on the enemy in such a pursuit?

    Their answers are all certain, that is, they are unwilling to give up on the enemy, and the final result is to continue chasing!

    The young man in front of you is not only strong enough, but he is also very good at deceiving people. To fight against him is to compete with the devil and seek death.

    ??"It's almost time! Miss Hao, take him and wait a hundred feet away. Jing Chi Pu and the others will be handed over to me."

    "What? Leader Ling, those three people are no small matter, let me fight side by side with you." Hearing this, Hao Xiaorou was startled.

    "No need! I can still deal with the three of them in their current state. You just need to ensure your own safety and don't distract me. They are coming, let's go!"

    In Ling Fan¡¯s confident words, Hao Xiaorou led Haonan away from the battlefield with hesitation. At that moment, three excited roars came from far away.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie, no matter how good you are at running, you still don't have enough fighting spirit. Boy, no matter who you are, you can't even think of holding back the three of me and giving Haonan time to escape!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 819: Demonic Stone

    When Ling Fan stopped escaping the light, Jingyi Pu's three swords were already chasing him furiously. Their condition at this moment was obviously not at its peak, but the corners of their mouths were curled up with cruel smiles.

    In their eyes, Ling Fan had exhausted all his energy and knew that nothing could be done, so he stopped and wanted to fight to the death to buy time for Haonan!

    In other words, Ling Fan is at the end of his rope and is ready to make a last ditch effort!

    Jingchi Pu Sanjian didn¡¯t know who Ling Fan was. Their target was Haonan from the beginning. Now seeing Hao Xiaorou and Haonan about to leave, the three of them decided to make a quick decision.

    As for Hao Xiaorou's appearance, they don't care too much. Although Hao Xiaorou's status in the Hao family is higher than Haonan's now, in the eyes of King Li, Hao Xiaorou can't make any waves, and the real thing to solve is Haonan.  .

    But since it has appeared, it is natural to solve it by the way, so as to prevent Haonan's death from letting the Hao family know that it was King Li who did it. Although it is nothing, it is not what King Li wants to see.

    The two of them ran away hand in hand. Ling Fan stood in the void. Jing Chi Pu's three swords were still a few feet away. They had already drawn out three sharp swords and were heading towards Ling Fan to kill him.

    When the three swords were struck, Ling Fan felt the universe around him fluctuate, and the three swords that killed him indeed made him sense a completely different energy.

    However, these three energies cooperate with each other to achieve a perfect trajectory!  Maybe ordinary people can't see it, but Ling Fan can clearly see that there is an invisible sword net surrounding the three sharp swords. The sword net, combined with the three sharp swords, can cover almost a hundred feet in radius. Within this range  , can't escape being killed by the sharp sword.

    The three swords of Jing Chi Pu were indeed extraordinary. As for the whirlpool of sword energy formed around him, Ling Fan completely ignored it.

    Three swords stabbed at him.  Jing Chi Pu and the others did not pay much attention to Ling Fan.  Because they didn't feel any powerful aura from Ling Fan.  Killing this person only takes a matter of minutes.

    Most of their attention stayed on Haonan and Hao Xiaorou, who had escaped. After checking, they found that Haonan had exhausted his fighting spirit and wanted to catch up.  After killing Hao Xiaorou, the mission will be completed.

    Just as Jing Chi Pu and the others were planning, a fierce pressure suddenly appeared behind the three of them.  The invisible killing intent made the three of them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and a sense of fear arose in their hearts.

    "How is it possible?" He looked up again, only to find that Ling Fan, who was supposed to be in the whirlpool of sword energy, had disappeared. Could it be that the murderous intention behind him was actually coming from that kid?

    "Three seniors, on the battlefield, you cannot take your eyes away from your opponent. This is a taboo!" The cold words reached the three people's minds at that moment.  Ling Fan held the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand and had already passed by one of the three Jing Chi Pu.

    It¡¯s just such a simple action.  Among the three people, Jing Chi Pu, one's body exploded directly and turned into a rain of blood, falling down. Was he killed so easily?

    "Brother!"

    The eyes of the remaining two people turned red instantly. They didn't even know how Ling Fan appeared behind them and how he killed their so-called eldest brother. His speed was too fast and his attacks were too harsh.  Give others a moment to breathe.

    Not only them, but even Ling Fan himself was a little surprised. In fact, Ling Fan's strength has improved since the last Taiyi Volcano incident. He has never really seen what his strength is.

    Even when fighting with Haonan, it was only one or two moves. Speaking of which, he still had reservations about taking action because he was afraid of the residual power caused by the collision.

    In his understanding, if he wanted to kill Jingyi Pu Sanjian who was in a tired state, he would have to put a little effort into it. Unexpectedly, his speed and strength had reached such an abnormal level. Just now, with all his strength, he could easily do it.  Killed the "Jing" in Jingyi Pu.

    Ling Fan stood in the void with his sword, but the three swords of Jingyi Pu were quietly slashing at him from behind. He was worthy of being a strong man of the older generation. Even if he encountered a big change, he would still not give up the opportunity to fight. As long as the three swords of Jingyi Pu were once  Surrounding Ling Fan was a very difficult thing to solve.

    It¡¯s strange to say that even though ¡°Jing¡± is dead, why is Jingjian still controlled by someone?

    Without thinking too much, Ling Fan shook his shoulders, and countless sword energy flew through the air, entangling the three sharp swords!

    The sword energy exerted with divine power was so powerful that it was no problem to temporarily block the three sharp swords. But at the moment when they blocked the three sharp swords, the remaining two elders, Yi Pu and Yi Pu, actually turned around and ran away, plunged into the vastness.  The universe wants to escape.

    On the battlefield, even though the eldest brother was killed, he still made a choice in an instant and chose to escape. The three of them, Jing Chi Pu, were indeed extraordinary!  But when things got to this point, how could Ling Fan let them escape?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????:Then it turned into a long golden thread, breaking through the universe at a speed several times faster than the two Yi Pu!

    The moment Ling Fan started chasing, Yi Pu and Yi Pu knew that they could no longer escape and were about to be chased, but they suddenly turned around.

    The blood in their eyes has long since faded, and the sadness and grief have disappeared.  On the contrary, the corners of their mouths were curved in a weird way, as if they were smiling but not smiling, staring at Ling Fan.

    This unusual behavior shocked Ling Fan, and Dunguang stopped involuntarily. He felt that the two people in front of him were too strange. Could something big have happened?

    The strange expression seemed to be the eyes of a different person. The eyes were now desolate, like a black hole that was about to swallow Ling Fan inside.

    "Boy, tell me your name." The two of them did not speak, but a strange voice filled with domineering power was passed into Ling Fan's mind.  It can be clearly felt that this sound was not made by either of the two Yi Pu, so who is it?

    Looking at the expressions of Yi Pu and Yi Pu, Ling Fan suddenly looked back, only to find that the three swords of Jing Yi Pu, surrounded by the Wuji Sword Formation, were twisted and deformed at this moment, sticking to each other, slowly rotating in the void, as if they were merging into one.  .

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and the process of the three sharp swords fusing was like a process of unblocking energy. Ling Fan understood that it was the three fusing swords that were asking him.

    "You control the two of them, Yi Pu?" Ling Fan couldn't help but ask this question.

    "Control? No, it's just to take back what belongs to me. These three people are just puppets created by me. It's just that when I created them, I made a big mistake, allowing them to have independent consciousness and suppressing me! Only one of them  , only after anyone dies will this suppression disappear, and only then can I see the light of day again."

    "Boy, I have to thank you."

    The voice in his head felt like he hadn¡¯t spoken to anyone for a long, long time. Before Ling Fan could ask any questions, he revealed everything by himself. Was this self-inflicted?

    "Are you a demon stone?" Ling Fan gradually had the answer in his heart.

    "The boy is quite smart. Don't worry, those two people have been completely wiped out of consciousness by me and will disappear from the world soon! The so-called Jingyi Pu Three Swords will also disappear completely. From today on, I will return to the universe.  Boy, you haven¡¯t told me your identity yet.¡±

    The demonic stone was very enthusiastic and had no intention of hiding it. It seemed that it had just broken the seal and was in a good mood.

    "Leader of the Star Alliance, Ling Fan!" Ling Fan didn't show any pretense and directly revealed his identity and name.

    "Leader? Haha, I don't know what the Star Alliance is, but since you helped me today, I must remember this love! If nothing else, within ten years, I will hold a large-scale meeting of the powerful men of the universe.  At that time, I will count you as a kid, hahaha"

    As soon as the sound fell, the bodies of Jing Pu and the two men suddenly exploded in the void. The three sharp swords that were still fused broke through the void and flew away. The speed was so fast that even Ling Fan today was stunned.

    "Demon stone? A meeting of the strongest men in the universe within ten years?" In just a short moment, Ling Fan came into contact with a lot of information.

    The news of the demon stone breaking the seal will soon spread throughout the universe. By then, the demon stone will definitely take action. As for whether he can gather the most powerful people in the universe, that is not something Ling Fan considers.

    As for the so-called invitation, Ling Fan didn't take it seriously, so what about the demon stone?  In the final analysis, he is a has-been senior after all. How far his strength can be restored is still a matter of opinion.

    Now, Ling Fan's strength is steadily improving, and his goal is to become a god. One day in the future, the demon stone will be nothing more than an existence that he can destroy with a snap of his fingers.

    The process of counter-killing Jing Chi Pu¡¯s three swords went very smoothly, but the result was unexpected!  I didn't expect that it would lead to this legendary demon stone, but for Ling Fan now, it's not a big deal, he just needs to keep it in his mind.

    Starting from today, Jing Chi Pu and the others have completely disappeared, and the Hao family has lost a powerful enemy.

    When Hao Xiaorou and Haonan saw Ling Fan again, they both looked at each other.  What they saw was the leader of the Star Alliance with a calm face and no damage at all. So, did Jingzhi Pu and the others fall into hell?

    "Are they dead?" To be sure, Hao Xiaorou couldn't help but ask.

    "That's right! They're dead!" Ling Fan nodded calmly: "Although they died, they were reborn with demon stones. In the future universe, I'm afraid there will be a wave of demon stones. You can tell Hao about this."  Home, let them prepare early.¡±

    "What? The demon stone is reborn?"

    Hao Xiaorou and Haonan were shocked. They couldn't imagine that such a big thing came out of Ling Fan's mouth.??As if he was explaining a common thing, this guy was not surprised at all.

    "Let's go! Return to the main star. Haonan's injury needs treatment. We'll talk about the demon stone on the way."

    Ling Fan didn't care. With a flick of his sleeves, a burst of divine power emerged, carrying Haonan and Hao Xiaorou, flying towards the main star.

    During this trip, Hao Xiaorou and Haonan understood even more how terrifying and powerful Ling Fan was. As for the dragon scales, they had completely given up on overt robbery. However, the rebirth of the demon stone was such a big deal, but they had to inform the family as soon as possible.

    Faintly, the universe seems to have entered an unprecedented state of restlessness. The rebirth of the demon stone may be the trigger for the restlessness.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 820: Unified Tianxing Interface Circle

    When I returned to the Star Alliance again, the situation on the main star had basically stabilized. While the Star Alliance took control of the main star, Luo Feng arranged and formulated a series of rules and regulations.

    Within the main star, a Star Alliance law enforcement team will be set up to deal with malicious fights!  All citizens of the Main Star must re-level their status in the Star Alliance and obtain the identity badge unique to the Star Alliance.

    Monitor all teleportation arrays on the main star. Anyone who enters the main star must receive a temporary identity badge and hand it back when leaving.

    The main star does not allow malicious fights, and once discovered, it will be dealt with seriously.

    Within the main star, the flying height must not exceed thirty feet.

    All trading venues within the main star must undergo strict registration, and registration is free.

    A series of measures are just an appetizer for the Star Alliance. To take care of an interface well, you need extremely strong control methods.  Some simple constraints will give good results.

    In addition to these rules, Luo Feng will continue to study and improve the rules and regulations of the main star!  Such rules and regulations will slowly penetrate the Tianxing interface circle. When the Tianxing interface circle is unified, it will have its own unique rules.

    Ling Fan did not participate in the formulation of the rules, but when he learned everything, he did not express any opinions!  In terms of management, he is not a talented person. He can rest assured if it is left to the old guys from the Star Alliance.

    Ten days later, Haonan recovered from his injuries. After thanking Ling Fan and apologizing for causing trouble to the Star Alliance that day, he rushed back to the Shura Realm in a hurry.

    The sooner the news of the demon stone¡¯s rebirth is spread, it will be a great contribution to the family!  There is also the matter of Haotian's assassination and the specific situation of Dragon Scale.

    What makes Ling Fan helpless is that this girl Hao Xiaorou is determined to stay with him. She says she is staying, but actually she wants to find out everything about Ling Fan.  Better grasp the movement of dragon scales.

    Everything proceeds in an orderly manner.  Another five days passed.  The matter on the main star was completely settled, and Ling Fan set off in person, following the masters of the four major interfaces to other interfaces.  Began to fully conquer the Tianxing interface circle.

    In the past, there were many powerful people in major interfaces who did not give face to the Star Alliance, and even attacked the Star Alliance!  Those forces have basically fled at this moment, but they are all on Ling Fan's blacklist.  It is also clear where to stay.

    To conquer the Tianxing Interface Circle, we must murder these people and use their blood to show the majesty of the Star Alliance. At the same time, we also let the world know that the Star Alliance will never easily let go of those who offend the Star Alliance.

    With the four masters, Hao Xiaorou, Qing Yi and Gongsun Xueer, Ling Fan started to go to various interfaces!  Massacres followed closely, as the Covenant pledged their rights and hatred.  Full of blood and gore, it almost shook the universe.

    Those Covenant forces that had fled.  They were basically scared to death at this moment. Among them, not only the disciples fled, but also the leader gave up his power and ran away.

    When they were dealing with the Star Alliance, they never expected that they would be as miserable as they are today!  They thought that the Star Alliance was too powerful to remember them, but they never thought that not only would the Star Alliance remember them, but the leader of the Star Alliance would personally take action, leading the four major interfaces to dominate, without even giving them any explanation.  Opportunity.

    They kill each other as soon as they meet, until their hearts tremble with fear, and until their blood flows like rivers.

    During this process, Ling Fan asked Qing Yi to appear many times. Not to mention, Qing Yi is a guy who has worked really hard in training and has great talent. He is now at the peak of the Fighting Saint and may break through at any time.

    However, he lacked combat experience, so Ling Fan used this incident to train him, let him walk on the road of massacre, and let his heart become cold, so that he would not be at a loss when he had to deal with things in the World of Warcraft.  .

    Qing Yi understands Ling Fan¡¯s arrangement, and he also understands his own destiny!  Not only for themselves, but also for An'ernu and the one-horned Qilin tribe, they also need Qingyi's rescue at this moment.

    The bloody massacre lasted for a month. When everyone in the universe was horrified by the bloody methods of the Covenant, the Covenant announced a major event at this time.

    The Star Alliance has unified the Tianxing Interface Circle. From today on, the entire Tianxing Interface Circle is the power of the Star Alliance!  The Tianxing Interface Circle will have unique rules and regulations, and at the same time, headed by Ling Fan, the casting and alchemy skills of the Star Alliance will be open to the outside world.

    Any master who joins the Tianxing Interface Circle can practice for free as long as they rely on their merits.  At the same time, the Star Alliance announced that the two interfaces in the Tianxing Interface Circle were trading interfaces. One interface was dedicated to selling equipment and seals, and the other was dedicated to selling elixirs and spiritual herbs.

    Of course, Tianxing Interface Circle also recycles these things. As long as your things are valuable, the price listed by Tianxing Interface Circle will satisfy you!

    No one will doubt the strength of Tianxing Interface Circle, because of Ling Fan¡¯s casting skills and refining skills.The art has long been spread throughout the universe through the crystal ball. It is conceivable that the two trading interfaces of the Tianxing Interface Circle will become the main source of supplies for the Tianxing Interface Circle in the future.

    They will also provide huge passenger traffic to Tianxing Interface Circle. In Ling Fan¡¯s plan, there will definitely be a huge auction in the future!

    ???????????????? However, this auction cannot be treated as ordinary, it must be carefully arranged, and the auction in the Tianxing Interface Circle must be made famous in the universe.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the Star Alliance is too dazzling, or for other reasons, but the Star Alliance¡¯s unification of the Tianxing Interface Circle actually spread to the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm!

    Ling Fan¡¯s incident directly became a legend on both interfaces!  Especially for the full-time alliance in the Imperial Realm, almost all the masters were in tears!

    Their leader is now the boss of an interface circle.  The interface circle, how many times that of the Imperial Realm, is it hundreds or thousands, or even tens of thousands

    Ling Fan became a legend in the Imperial World in the blink of an eye. In the Full-Time Alliance, Ling Xinyu and Ling Xue were full of pride.

    "Grandma, is that person really your uncle?" Next to Ling Xinyu, stood a handsome boy in his teens. He was blinking his big eyes and looking at the statue of Ling Fan outside the Star Alliance. He was naturally Ling Xinyu.  Snow children.

    "Yes, Shu'er will follow your uncle's example in the future." Ling Xinyu stroked the young man's hair affectionately, and the words he spoke made the young man's eyes sparkle, and he looked at Ling Fan's statue with eyes filled with longing.

    In the universe, all the major forces, only those with some influence, are aware of the special existence of the Tianxing Interface Circle. After all, there are artifacts in the Tianxing Interface Circle, but now the artifacts have been refined by the so-called Star Alliance Leader.

    Although the Tianxing interface circle was a whole a long time ago, its management was too chaotic. Because of the artifacts, there were too many people coming in and out every day, which was too complicated.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the truly powerful, the Star Interface Circle was not taken seriously before. Until today's unification, and with the Star Alliance, the Star Interface Circle can be considered a force that cannot be underestimated.

    Whether it is the Mohist Realm, the World of Warcraft, or other forces, as long as they are as perverted as the Shura Realm, they will begin to study the Star Interface Circle, the Star Alliance, and the Star Alliance leader.

    In the endless darkness of the universe, there seems to be a pair of open eyes watching the rise of the Tianxing Interface Circle and Ling Fan!

    "Ling Fan, it's an interesting name. I'll let you live a few more years for the time being. When you come out of seclusion, I will use your blood to commemorate my journey to becoming a god!"

    The undercurrent of the universe has completely surged, and in the Tianxing interface circle, Ling Fan is still busy stabilizing each interface.  He now needs strength and status, and as long as he stabilizes the Tianxing Interface Circle, he can lead the team to the World of Warcraft.

    Of course, before that, he still has to wait for the return of Xu Jiaqin and Liu Chen. Only after rescuing Dong Huang will he take the next step.

    After waiting hard, Ling Fan was not waiting for Dragon Girl, but Xiao Du, the legendary Jin Boss. He came to the Tianxing Interface Circle and found Ling Fan.

    "You brat, you're so awesome!" When I saw Xiao Du again, this guy still had a pacifier in his mouth, but the aura fluctuations on his body were obviously much weaker than before. He also had many scars on his body and looked a little tired.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t expect to see Xiaodu on the main star. Didn¡¯t this guy help Dragon Girl solve the matter in the Dragon Realm?  Why did Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin come to find me again?

    "Xiao Du, what are you doing?"

    "Can't you see? Brother, this is in trouble!" Xiaodu looked miserable, as if he had encountered some serious injustice.

    "You help Dragon Girl take revenge and take back the dragon world. According to Dragon Girl's strength that day, there shouldn't be any problems." In the cross-border battle that year, Ling Fan had seen Dragon Girl's Void Dragon True Fire. The power of the flames  Very huge.

    Even today, Ling Fan dare not say that he can face the Void Dragon True Fire without any defense. With the Void Dragon True Fire, the Dragon Girl can take revenge and conquer the dragon world. It should be a matter of course.

    "The Dragon Realm is simple, but with the intervention of external forces, things will not be simple." Xiaodu sighed: "The revenge of the Dragon Realm has not been avenged yet. After we arrived in the Dragon Realm, we were hunted down. I  He and Dragon Girl have been hiding in other interfaces, and things could have been controlled originally. Who knew that Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin broke into the Dragon Realm without any reason some time ago, but now they are controlled by people from the Dragon Realm."

    "If I hadn't heard about the Tianxing Interface Circle, I really don't know how to solve it. I say kid, you have to solve the trouble you caused by yourself. Then Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were sent by you, so of course you have to rescue them!"

    "Xu Jiaqin and Liu Chen were arrested?" Ling Fan's heart sank. He understood the meaning of Xiaodu's words. He clearly wanted to save Xu Jiaqin himself.?Liu Chen, then casually resolve the matters in the Dragon Realm.

    Listening to Xiaodu¡¯s tone, it seems that Xu Jiaqin and Liu Chen are not in any serious danger. Otherwise, he would not talk so much nonsense to Ling Fan and would go straight to the point.

    "How are they now?" Although he had some guesses, Ling Fan still wanted to ask one more question. He had to confirm the safety of Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin.

    "This is not good. Of course, it is not fatal. In short, if you don't go, they will definitely die!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 821: Shocking News in the Dragon World

    In the final analysis, Xiaodu just wants Ling Fan to personally take action and solve the problems in the Dragon Realm!  It seems that the current Ling Fan is really not suitable to leave the Tianxing interface circle. After all, he has just assumed the role of master.

    The current Tianxing Interface Circle is not stable in the true sense. At this time, the Tianxing Interface Circle requires manpower and material resources, and there are too many needs in all aspects!

    Ling Fan cannot draw power from the Tianxing Interface Circle and has to keep paying for him. Now the news Xiaodu has brought is really terrible.

    Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were arrested, and Ling Fan must be rescued. The question is what is happening in the Dragon World now?  How can I save myself?

    Xiao Du soon revealed the truth. It turned out that the Dragon Realm intended to enter the World of Warcraft and had already had contacts with the World of Warcraft!  The result was naturally not something that Xiao Du and Long Nu could deal with, and Xu Jiaqin and Liu Chen were caught because they rashly broke into the Dragon Realm without knowing what was going on.

    Fortunately, they were tight-lipped and just said that they happened to enter the Dragon Realm without any special intention, so they were just imprisoned and there was no danger for the time being.

    ????????? Xu Jiaqin and Liu Chen are not weak in strength. Dragon Realm and Warcraft Realm cannot guarantee that there is no power or strong person behind these two people, so naturally they will not kill them easily.

    "Has the World of Warcraft intervened?" Ling Fan frowned. Isn't the World of Warcraft running for the King of Warcraft?  How can I have the leisure to contact the dragon world?  If they need Dragon Realm, are there other interfaces that World of Warcraft has touched?

    "What is this World of Warcraft going to do?"

    Ling Fan vaguely felt that there was something big going on in the World of Warcraft, so he immediately called Qing Yi. This time, he only took Qing Yi with him, and then he went with Xiao Du.  Leave the Tianxing interface circle.  Head to the Dragon Realm.

    Ling Fan left again.  This made Luo Feng, Tianxu Nu and even the masters of the four major interfaces complain!  Ling Fan, the hands-off shopkeeper, is actually addicted. Since the founding of the Star Alliance, Ling Fan has not been very involved in things and has always been a hands-off shopkeeper.

    That¡¯s okay.  The strength of Luo Feng and others is there, and some things can be handled well.  But now that the Star Interface Circle has just been unified, and Ling Fan has just sat on the throne of dominance, he is about to leave the Star Interface Circle.

    At this most critical time.  There are so many powerful forces in the universe that are staring at the Tianxing Interface Circle and Ling Fan. Everyone wants to see what kind of disturbance the Tianxing Interface Circle will cause in the end.

    The most difficult moment, the one that most needed to be witnessed, was when Ling Fan left. He didn¡¯t even say what he was going to do. He just handed over the Tianxing Interface Circle to Luo Feng, Tianxu Nu and the four interface masters.

    As a result, Ling Fan felt lighter, and the courage on the shoulders of others suddenly became heavy.  If it weren't for the fact that Ling Fan was the master of the four major interfaces, Luo Feng and others had an agreement with Ling Fan.  The strong men brought by Mo Huaisheng were banned by Ling Fan, fearing that with Ling Fan's actions, the status of leader of the Star Alliance would be taken away by him.

    It is because there are so many constraints that Ling Fan's status cannot be shaken. Even though everyone is aggrieved, they can only vent in their hearts. In reality, there is nothing they can do.

    "Hey kid, you're not too fast, and your aura is pretty good. The years since you left the Imperial Realm have been smooth sailing! I told you at the beginning that you have a great future!"

    "Well! Now that you have become the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle, you must not forget that we are old acquaintances in the Imperial World. You have to do some good things for your buddies when you have time."

    "That's right! Find a time to refine a basket of life elixirs for me."

    "Also, when will you return to the Diluo Realm and bring a few experts to the Diluo Realm to develop the Diluo Realm as well."

    "And there's more"

    ¡°Xiaodu, it¡¯s important to hurry up.¡±

    Along the way, Xiao Du turned into a chatterbox. This guy didn¡¯t expect that Ling Fan would become a sensation, so he naturally wanted to gain some benefits!  Judging from the tone of his words, it seemed that the matters in the Dragon Realm had nothing to do with him.

    No wonder, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he happened to see the Dragon King being killed, the matter in the Dragon Realm really had nothing to do with him, and he would not have been involved in this whirlpool.

    It's better now. The World of Warcraft has intervened in the Dragon World, and things are getting more and more complicated. It has made him very anxious, and he has long wanted to let go. But the grievances have not been washed away, so he can't leave.

    It can be said that during these days of helping Longnu, Xiaodu was extremely depressed. After finally meeting Ling Fan, he naturally had a lot to say. He also wanted to get some benefits from this kid. He couldn't let such a good resource go.  Don't take advantage of it.

    Ling Fan was worried about the safety of Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, so he naturally didn't want to listen to Xiaodu's nonsense. In desperation, Xiaodu approached Qingyi and started bragging all over the place.

    Although Qing Yi is from the world of Warcraft, he does not have much experience after all. On the contrary, Xiao Du, as the true essence of heaven and earth, has experienced many weird things.Later, Qing Yi was fooled into being stunned.

    "What? Are you from the World of Warcraft?"

    Qing Yi only said one sentence, but Xiao Du was almost scared to death. Because of the events in the Dragon Realm these days, he has gained some understanding of the World of Warcraft. He didn't expect that the stupid young man in front of him was actually from the World of Warcraft.

    "Senior Xiaodu, the interface between World of Warcraft and humans is no different, so you don't need to make a fuss."

    "What are you making a fuss about? Boy, do you know who you are talking to? Are you making a fuss about me? Haha, are you kidding me?"

    With the popularity of Xiaodu, the time on the road has become faster!  Along the way, they chose the nearest interface to teleport.  The crystals he brought were enough, and no one dared to cause trouble on the way.

    Even so, the time spent traveling through the universe was short. After about three months of traveling, in the vast universe, a group of people came to an interface called Taihe Realm.

    This Taihe Realm is just a small interface in the universe. It is just better than the Diluo Realm. Although it is not very prosperous, it is taken care of by the Dragon Realm because it is closest to the Dragon Realm.

    They reached an agreement with the Dragon Realm to obtain the oral fluid of the Dragon Ancestor from the Dragon Realm to refine a medicinal powder called Balong Powder!  This Balong Powder can not only enhance one's own attributes in a short period of time, but also make the body feel no pain in a short period of time. It is really a must-have medicine for combat adventures.

    Of course, Balong Powder is expensive, and there are grades. Generally, the Balong Powder sold is the lowest grade!  The real good goods are reserved for the Taihe Realm and the Dragon Realm.

    Due to the long-term cooperation between Taihe Realm and Longjie, coupled with the sales of Balong Powder, many powerful people came inexplicably to purchase this Balong Powder.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The exodus of people in the Taihe realm is not small, and there are not many strong ones among them, but with the support of the dragon realm, nothing major has happened.

    However, in recent times, the Taihe world has experienced great changes!  For some unknown reason, the Dragon Realm began to restrict the supply of Long Zu's oral liquid. Later, they even sent people to the Taihe Realm to be responsible for the provision of oral liquid.

    With the restrictions on Long Zu Oral Liquid, there will naturally be less Ba Long Powder. The strong men who come here to buy but cannot buy it naturally start to complain!

    Later, the power of the Dragon Ancestor even penetrated into the Taihe Realm. Today, half of the Taihe Realm is under the control of the Dragon Ancestor!

    This was originally a change in Taihe Realm and Longzu. Before Xiaodu left, this was already the biggest event.

    However, when Xiaodu brought Ling Fan and others to the Taihe Realm, an even more exciting news blinded their eyes.

    Within the Dragon Realm, there is a Dragon Clan treasure hidden. For thousands of years, the Dragon Clan has not really obtained the treasure!  Recently, the Dragon Clan is preparing to try again to dig out the Dragon Clan's treasure.

    Such important news should have been a secret, but it was leaked for some reason!  The so-called dragon treasure was left behind by the ancient true dragon. As soon as this news came out, almost the entire universe was shaken.

    Countless strong men came from all directions, including the head of the Mohist Realm, one of the kings of the Shura Realm, and strong men from other realms.

    They gathered in the Taihe Realm, and ten days ago they even forced the Dragon Clan into a palace, threatening to destroy the Dragon Clan if they were not allowed to participate in the fight for the Dragon Clan's treasure.

    You must know that the opening of the Dragon Clan's treasures will go through countless restrictions. Many of them require special means from the Dragon Clan to enter, so directly destroying the Dragon Clan is not an option.

    There are too many strong people, and their strength is too strong. If they don¡¯t want to be exterminated, the Dragon Clan can only agree!  But they wouldn't let everyone participate in the fight for the dragon treasure, so they made rules.

    They distributed something called Dragon Jade. Only by holding Dragon Jade can you participate in the battle for dragon treasures!  There are only fifty pieces of dragon jade distributed to the outside world.

    As a result, the fight for the dragon jade started in an instant.

    The natives' treasure hunt was staged in the Taihe Realm. Ten days ago, there was a river of blood here, and the explosive energy fluctuations almost destroyed the Taihe Realm.

    Until now, Ling Fan can still smell the smell of blood remaining in the void.

    There is a dragon treasure in the Dragon Realm, and there are only three days left before the fight. After this series of information was mastered by Ling Fan, even beings like him became interested.

    "Xiaodu, do you know what this dragon treasure is?" Ling Fan asked Xiaodu.

    "How did I know that Dragon Girl never said anything about this! Damn it, things are getting more and more complicated now, and it's even more troublesome to deal with the Dragon World! There are so many strong people from all over the universe, I think we should withdraw and stay.  It¡¯s very dangerous here.¡±

    Xiaodu had a wry smile on his face. He now felt that this matter was too troublesome, so he had better leave early to avoid getting into trouble.

    &nbspBut Ling Fan shook his head: "We can't retreat! We can't retreat either! Since there is a treasure, it's natural to go and take a look! Besides, this time we have gathered the truly powerful people in the universe. Perhaps we can figure out some of the distribution of strength in the universe. Let's see.  Come on, I have to get a piece of dragon jade."

    "Damn! Are you crazy? It must be very difficult for so many strong men to snatch the treasure. Otherwise, the Dragon Clan would have succeeded long ago, and this time the Dragon Clan's treasure will be leaked. Maybe the Dragon Clan did it deliberately. This may be  It¡¯s just a trap, and you still want to jump into it?¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 822: The Secret of the Dragon Realm

    Ling Fan dismissed Xiaodu's warning and looked indifferent!

    "Damn it! You kid, don't think that you are great just because you are the leader of some Tianxing Interface Circle! I want you to know today how big the sky is, how thick the earth is, and how many strong people there are!"

    Xiaodu put his hands on his hips, as if he wanted to compete with Ling Fan, but he thought it was wrong, he seemed to be no match for this kid.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the Dragon Girl to find out what happened in the Dragon Realm and confirm whether the dragon treasure exists. Only by confirming this major premise can we make the next plan.¡±

    Ling Fan asked himself that he still knew something about Xiao Du. This guy usually liked to brag, and would most likely choose to run away when he encountered something he couldn't do.  But he is also a principled person and will basically do what he promises.

    He promised to help Dragon Girl and clear away his grievances, so even if there were mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, he would grit his teeth and get through it, and at most he would die.

    As for why he reminded Ling Fan, on the one hand, it was to test Ling Fan's enthusiasm, and on the other hand, it was to analyze Ling Fan's strength based on Ling Fan's performance, and then consider whether to involve Ling Fan in this matter.

    It turns out that he came to look for Ling Fan to resolve matters in the Dragon Realm, but now it involves the treasures of the Dragon Clan and the powerful men from all over the universe who have arrived. The imbalance in his eyes has exceeded Xiaodu's expectations.

    Under this situation, he naturally didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for Ling Fan, not to mention that Ling Fan still had Qing Yi with him. If he knew that something couldn¡¯t be done, Xiaodu would rather take the risk himself than Ling Fan and Qing Yi get involved.

    Now he analyzed Ling Fan¡¯s expression and words and found that this kid was not only interested in the dragon explosion, but also looked like he had a lot of ambition. This showed that Ling Fan had confidence in himself, and that confidence was not fake.  It¡¯s not even done forcefully.

    "Boy, are you sure you want to participate in this matter?" Just to be on the safe side.  Xiaodu asked one more question.

    "The universe is huge and there are many strong people. I know nothing about these strong people and the distribution of forces. I want to know, but it doesn't happen in a day and a half! This Dragon Realm incident is indeed a good one.  The opportunity may involve risks. But I have to participate.¡±

    Ling Fan said: "I don't have much time left. The affairs of the Tianxing Interface Circle have to be left to others to manage. I must also try my best to figure out the major forces in the universe, and at the same time put endless pressure on myself. Only under pressure and  Only in despair can we break through the current state again."

    Ling Fan¡¯s strength has long been at a bottleneck and he has no special understanding.  It is absolutely impossible to break through!  To receive it, nothing but chance is required.  Desperate situations are the best way. As long as you keep yourself in desperate situations, the nervous emotion and the excitement of hanging by a thread will continue to stimulate your potential.

    It may not be possible to break through at that time, but it is the moment to gain the opportunity and realize the supreme realm!  So even if there is nothing going on in the dragon world, he will go everywhere looking for such a desperate situation.

    He doesn¡¯t have much time left. He can¡¯t hold on in the rookie world for long, and the demigod Lian Tan may be free to deal with him at any time. Everything forces him to continuously improve his strength.

    "Follow me! Be careful. There are so many experts in the Taihe world now. In the last three days, the competition for dragon jade will be even more intense! Moreover, the current Taihe world is already not peaceful. Those who can't get Balongsan  , often causing trouble."

    Xiaodu already knew what Ling Fan was thinking. He stopped trying to persuade him and took Ling Fan with him to start walking in the Taihe Realm.

    Speaking of which, the Taihe Realm is not big and the space pressure is very small, but now it is shrouded in haze because there are too many strong people gathered here.

    There are three top-notch taverns in Taihe Realm. They and Taihe Realm Palace are located in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest respectively.  Now these three top taverns have all been contracted, and the kings from the most powerful forces in the universe live in them.

    In the Southern Tavern, the forces from the Mohist Realm lived, led by Mo Yungang, the head of the Mohist Realm. There were a total of five people from the Mohist Realm, all of whom were extremely powerful. There was also a master who was not from the Mohist Realm.  He was invited by Mo Yungang to come to assist.

    Being able to make Mo Yungang fall in love with a strong man shows that his strength is very powerful, so he must be no small matter.

    "In the Oriental Tavern, there is a leader of a force that lives there. That force has a long history and is so elusive that no one in the entire universe wants to be targeted by them. That is the "Tang Sect".

    There is an old saying that it is better to meet the King of Yama than to offend the Tang family. Although the name is somewhat unworthy and exaggerated, it is enough to show how terrifying the people of the Tang family are.

    The Tang Sect specializes in hidden weapons, a method of killing people invisible. Their attacks come and go without a trace, and even many of the people they kill don't know how they died.

    ?Tang Clan, this organization is much scarier than the Mohist Realm. The Mohist Realm relies on alchemists. Although they have a wide range of connections in the universe, they are in the light after all, while the Tang Clan is in the dark, as if they are staring at you.  Once he sees that you are unhappy, he will quietly send you to see King Yama.

    To the south is the Mojia Realm, to the east is the Tang Sect, to the west is the Taihe Realm Palace. The remaining north part is what Ling Fan should pay attention to the most. It is the power from one of the four emperors of the Shura Realm, and the four emperors came in person.

    Xuan Yue - Moon God!

    It is the Shura Realm, where the Moon Goddess, the ruler of Xuan Yue, has arrived. I heard that this Moon Goddess is a woman as beautiful as an immortal. There are countless heroes who bow down to her pomegranate skirt!

    Of course, Moon God¡¯s own strength is also astonishingly strong. She has been fighting in the Shura world, but she came here because of the dragon treasure. This shows how tempting the dragon treasure is.

    The Shura Realm, the Mohist Realm, and the Tang Sect, these three decisive forces, dare to occupy the top tavern in the Taihe Realm, which shows that they are the most powerful in this dispute in the Dragon Realm.

    Other strengths should certainly not be underestimated, but Ling Fan didn't pay much attention to them. If there was another force worthy of his attention, it was the Dragon Clan.

    The strength of this dragon clan may be mediocre, but there is the shadow of the World of Warcraft behind them, and the leak of the dragon clan's treasure this time, no matter what, it is inseparable from the dragon clan itself.

    Xiaodu is right in what he said. This matter was probably spread deliberately by the Dragon Realm to attract powerful people from all walks of life.

    You must know that the Dragon Realm has been keeping this secret for more than a year or two. Why did this shocking news suddenly break out shortly after the World of Warcraft intervened?

    What is hidden in this? Is it that the World of Warcraft and the Dragon Realm jointly planned everything? Invisibly, there are dangers everywhere. This trip to the Dragon Realm will never be that simple.

    ¡°Smelly bitch, a guest is coming, why don¡¯t you come out and say hello!¡±

    Pushing open a relatively ordinary hut, amidst the shouts of Xiaodu, there was no trace of human beings in the hut. The whole hut was quiet, and Dragon Girl was not among them.

    "It's strange, this stinky bitch was being stared at by the Dragon Clan. She finally escaped and hid here, so how could she go out without permission? Damn it, is something going to happen? What a troublesome bitch!"

    Xiaodu was full of complaints, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes. The dragon girl's body was quite huge and too eye-catching. The people in the dragon world were staring at her closely. She was afraid that she would run into trouble if she went out so rashly.  .

    Whoosh¡­

    When he was worried, a shadow quickly swept into the hut, and it was the dragon girl who appeared.

    After not seeing each other for many years, this beautiful dragon girl has matured a bit, and her aura has become much more restrained.

    The dragon girl's gaze swept across Ling Fan and landed on Qing Yi. With her dragon's keen perception, she immediately discovered that Qing Yi was a monster. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and she became wary.

    "Senior, don't worry, Qingyi is my best friend and worthy of trust. He also has a big feud with the World of Warcraft. He will help us when he comes this time!"

    Ling Fan could see Long Nu¡¯s worries at a glance and immediately made a strong guarantee!  Although she didn't have much contact with Ling Fan, Long Nu still knew a little bit about Ling Fan.

    The man in front of you will not guarantee anything easily. If he is not 100% sure, he will not be so sure. Once he is sure of something, there will be no doubt that the worries in the dragon girl's heart will disappear.

    Qing Yize was secretly moved at the side. His meeting with Ling Fan was just a chance encounter. Later, he always caused trouble, but Ling Fan never disliked him. In Ling Fan's heart, he had such trust in himself.

    "Smelly bitch, where have you been wandering around again? Don't you know it's dangerous?" Xiao Du put his hands on his hips and scolded the dragon girl.

    The dragon girl ignored him at all. Instead, she nodded to Ling Fan and then said, "You all know what happened in the dragon world recently. Do you want to know more details now?"

    No need to answer, Ling Fan found a chair and sat down. Obviously, he wanted to find out what happened and whether the dragon treasure was true or false, and then analyze various factors before deciding what to do next.  Do it.

    As for why Dragon Girl went out just now and what she did, it doesn't matter.

    Xiao Du was very unhappy with Long Nu¡¯s indifferent attitude, but he also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately stopped being verbose and concentrated on waiting for the explanation.

    The Dragon Girl sorted out her thoughts: "First of all, let's talk about the current situation of the Dragon Realm. Due to the intervention of the World of Warcraft, the Dragon Realm is now preparing to move. It is precisely because of the preparation of the move that it wants to take away the Dragon Clan's treasure. Of course, this matter was also intentional by the Dragon Clan.  released because by virtue of themselvesWith his abilities, there is no way he can get his hands on the Dragon Clan¡¯s treasures.  "

    "One thing is for sure. The dragon treasure is left behind by the ancient true dragon. The entire dragon world, said to be an interface, is actually just the place where the treasure is buried. His real name should be - the true dragon secret realm!"

    The meaning of this statement is that the dragon world is not an interface at all. It is the place where the ancient true dragon buried the treasure, so there are many restrictions.

    ¡°In the final analysis, the mission of their dragon clan is to protect the dragon clan¡¯s treasure. However, after passing it down, they gradually forgot their mission, and the thoughts in their minds became how to obtain the treasure.

    ¡°In addition, the Dragon Clan is going to enter the World of Warcraft, and they have to leave the True Dragon Secret Realm, so they must try their best to take away the Dragon Clan¡¯s treasure, and that¡¯s what happened today.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 823: Mysterious Jade Talisman

    The entire Dragon Realm is a completely restricted place. The place where dragons live accounts for less than one thousandth of the Dragon Realm. The existence of the Dragon Realm is to hide the treasures.

    The dragons are not actually real dragons. The dragon blood in their bodies has long been diluted. The real ancient dragons have long since disappeared from this world. Today's dragons are just the guardians of treasures.

    Now the watchers want to guard against theft, but are not that capable, so they join forces with outsiders to spread some news, get involved in the matter, and involve the most powerful people in the universe. Their purpose is to fight once, and if they can get the dragon treasure, they will naturally  The best thing is that even if you don't get it, you have worked hard and have no regrets.

    Since they dare to release the news, they must have a plan. They will definitely use the strongest people who come here. As for what the plan is, of course, it is not something that the current Dragon Girl can know.

    Dragon World, the Secret Realm of the True Dragon, the causes and consequences of everything have been roughly known, and the next step is the moment of decision!  Do you want to participate in the treasure competition of the True Dragon Secret Book?  If I participate, how do I make a plan?

    "Senior Dragon Girl, have you got the dragon jade now?"

    When Ling Fan asked this question, it meant that he was going to participate in the treasure competition in the Dragon Realm, and the dust had settled!  After all, in today's dragon world, the dragon girl can no longer solve the problem by just killing a few enemies.

    The enemy wants to be killed, but he absolutely cannot kill him now, because the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to open. Whether it is the world of Warcraft or outsiders, no one is allowed to take action against the Dragon Clan until the True Dragon Secret Realm ends.

    ¡°And there are also rumors within the Dragon Clan that whoever gets the Dragon Clan¡¯s treasure will always be the King of the Dragon Clan!  The current Dragon Girl, even if she takes revenge, cannot return to Dragon Girl.

    As long as you get the dragon treasure, you will become the king of the dragon.  Then she can take revenge openly.  You can also become the king of the dragon clan!

    All hatred and ways to end it.  Everything has become simple, everything is linked to the dragon treasure and the real dragon secret realm!  For Xiao Du and Long Nu, they must participate in the battle for the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    "The powerful people who have obtained the Dragon Jade today are all the top beings in the universe. I am ashamed to say that I cannot obtain it for the time being. But these days I have been eyeing a group of people, and they have at least five pieces of Dragon Jade. After possessing the Dragon Jade  Among the powerful ones, they are the easiest to attack."

    The dragon girl said, and sighed again: "But for me, even the easiest team to attack, there is nothing they can do."

    There was a hint of helplessness and regret in the eyes of the dragon girl. As the time for the battle for the real dragon secret realm approached, she was actually ready to fight desperately just now, even if she died, she would grab the dragon jade.

    But she still didn¡¯t find a chance and returned in embarrassment.  Then we saw Ling Fan and Xiao Du!  Originally, the dragon girl even thought that Xiaodu ran away halfway. After all, things in the dragon world were more complicated than imagined.  In fact, what does this matter have to do with Xiaodu?  According to Xiao Du's usual behavior, it was perfectly normal for him to run away.

    I never thought that Xiao Du would not only come back, but also move so fast. This shows that he never stopped and went all out along the way.

    Thinking of this, Longnu couldn't help but glance at Xiaodu, a hint of hidden gratitude flashed in her eyes.

    "You bitch, why are you looking at me like that? I know I'm handsome, I don't need you to tell me!"

    "Xiao Du has lived for who knows how many thousands of years. Although he doesn't know what Long Nu is thinking, he knows what is going on in Long Nu's heart.

    "If you have a goal, that's enough!" Ling Fan felt relieved. He only had three days. If there was no way to obtain Long Yu, then time would be too tight.

    Now the Long Yu issue can be solved with just one move!

    "We'll talk about the Dragon Jade thing later. If you want to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm now, you need to have a general understanding of him. Senior Dragon Girl, how much do you know about the True Dragon Secret Realm? Tell me everything you know.  Don¡¯t hide anything, the battle for the True Dragon Secret Realm is full of variables, and only if you are well prepared can you gain the chance of victory.¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the hut was tense. They knew that every word the dragon girl said next was extremely important news.  This is related to how far you can go in the secret realm of the True Dragon, and how far you can compete with many powerful people in the universe. Every aspect must be carefully considered.

    "Everyone, sit down first. The matter in the True Dragon Secret Realm is quite complicated. Even I need to clear my mind." The dragon girl arranged for everyone to sit down, and then after a short period of contemplation, she slowly dug out the memories buried deep in her mind.  out.

    "The True Dragon Secret Realm in the Dragon Realm has always been the top secret! During my father's lifetime, I only heard some rumors and had no personal contact with the True Dragon Secret Realm!"

    "As far as I know, there are seven levels in the True Dragon Secret Realm. Over the years, the Dragon Clan has continued toCrack, the first two layers have been broken, and the remaining five layers have been unable to do anything!  One thing is for sure, every level of secret realm requires dragon orbs as keys.  That is to say, there are seven orbs in the Dragon Clan, and the activation of the first two levels has already made two orbs useless.  "

    Having said this, the dragon girl showed a wry smile: "The orb is a secret of the dragon clan, and his location has always been a mystery. I don't have any information about him, so I'm afraid there is nothing we can do about the orb for the time being."

    The True Dragon Secret Realm, the dragon orb, has seven levels in total, and two of them have been broken.

    The previous words were just about the information. Although it was very general, it could give Ling Fan a little understanding of the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    "In the True Dragon Secret Realm, there are many traps, various ancient restrictions, machine puppets, and even some Jedi. It is very scary! The entire True Dragon Secret Realm is shrouded in dragon's breath, which is very scary! Dragon's breath will affect people's health.  The mind will also produce a true dragon phantom, causing substantial damage."

    At this point, everyone became solemn, and the dragon girl continued: "Occasionally, strange sounds come from the dragon's breath. It is said that they are the sounds of the true dragons left by the ancient true dragons. It seems that there is some hint in this sound.  So when you enter the True Dragon Secret Realm, you must be careful to understand these voices. Of course, the more serious you are, the greater the impact of the dragon's breath on you, which I have to say is really contradictory."

    The matter of Dragon's Breath cannot be avoided, but it can be downplayed. However, there are strange sounds in Dragon's Breath. You must listen carefully to get information from the sound.

    We must not only try our best not to be affected by the dragon's breath, but also carefully feel the dragon's breath. But any individual may not be able to do this!  The only thing that can be done is to strengthen oneself and weaken the influence of the dragon's breath on oneself. This is the kingly way, or the only way.

    "Apart from these, what do seniors know about the restrictions in the True Dragon Secret Realm?" The general situation of the True Dragon Secret Realm is already understood, but there are many restrictions in it. If you can understand a little or two, it will of course be good for you.

    For this reason, the dragon girl frowned and thought hard for a long time, and finally shook her head helplessly: "Even my father knows very little about the True Dragon Secret Realm, and the restrictions within it are not something we can peep into at all. The strange thing is that this  Powerful restrictions, but no air restrictions. Of course, in the True Dragon Secret Realm, most people don¡¯t dare to choose to fly.¡±

    "There is no forbidden space?"

    Xiao Du and Ling Fan frowned at the same time. Generally speaking, the root of the ban is to ban flying first, so that the ban below can be arranged!  It is impossible for a large-scale forbidden area to have no forbidden air. Did the ancient dragon forget it, or was he just confused?

    Or is this a trap?  There is no need to defend at all in the void, so what is a more terrifying existence?

    Too many ideas are all guesses after all. This True Dragon Secret Realm is indeed mysterious. It has existed for so long, and even the Dragon Clan has not figured it out, let alone Ling Fan?

    The more mysterious something is, the greater the danger it faces. People tend to feel creeped out by the crises lurking in the dark. On the contrary, for the power in the front, even if they know it is irresistible, they will not feel that eerie feeling.

    "That's right!" Suddenly, Long Nu screamed. Being able to make Long Nu hand over this voice, one can imagine that she suddenly thought of something big.

    "When I was very young, my father gave me a jade talisman, saying it could protect me. Later I found out that this jade talisman actually came from the first level of the True Dragon Secret Realm!"

    "It seems that because she has too many things to think about, Dragon Girl actually dug out such a huge piece of news. Even she herself couldn't help but be shocked!

    In the expectant gaze of everyone, the dragon girl took out a rune that glowed with light yellow. It was said to be a rune, but it was carved from topaz. There was no brilliance on the outside. However, it was such a jade rune.  It comes from the first level of the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    "Father once said that the True Dragon Secret Territory is very clean, and there are very few things that can be taken away. Even some sand and gravel are difficult to take away, but this jade talisman can be taken out easily.  At the beginning, the family also conducted in-depth research on the jade talisman, but could not find anything valuable from the jade talisman."

    "After that, the jade talisman was gradually forgotten, and even in the end, everyone forgot about him. However, my father quietly took the jade talisman, regarded it as a talisman, and gave it to me! That's it, the Dragon Clan knew nothing about this matter.  .¡±

    The news brought by the Dragon Girl is undoubtedly worth studying. Everyone's eyes have fallen on the jade talisman. Obviously, everyone wants to see what happens.

    Unexpectedly, Long Nu took the lead in handing over the jade talisman to Xiaodu instead of Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan didn't care about this small gesture, but it showed that Xiao Du was obviously more trustworthy than Ling Fan in Long Nu's heart at the moment.

    Xiaodu didn¡¯t say anything, but directly took the jade talisman and began to investigate seriously!

    ?"It is indeed an unusual jade talisman!" After a long time, Xiaodu said this with great meaning.

    "What do you see?" Long Nu, Ling Fan and Qing Yi's eyes lit up at the same time.

    Xiaodu nodded meaningfully, then handed the jade talisman to Ling Fan: "This talisman is indeed extraordinary. It comes from the True Dragon Secret Realm, but it turns out to be so ordinary. This huge discrepancy means that this talisman is destined to have something."  Qiankun!"

    "Depend on!"

    Even though Ling Fan was already happy and angry, he couldn't help but curse when he heard this nonsense, and at the same time gave a serious look on his face!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 824: Mutation

    This damn little poison, with a serious face, says such nonsense!  Is there any difference between saying this and not saying it?  Who doesn't know that the jade talisman is a bit weird, and why does he need to talk nonsense?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know how long it had been since he had this urge to beat someone up. It had to be said that when he was with his old friends, Gujing Mubo¡¯s heart would still open up a little. Sometimes he would feel confused whether he was being teased or not.

    What makes people speechless is that until this moment, Xiao Du still had a serious face and was not ashamed at all for what he just said. This guy's face has reached the point where he is invulnerable to all poisons.

    ???????????????????????????? We took over the jade talisman, and bought it in small quantities, and it was a little soft, and it looked bright on the surface, but in reality it was rough. If it were placed in the hands of ordinary people, they would definitely say that it was low-grade jade, worthless, and other nonsense.

    "Obviously, Dou Qi is absolutely unable to detect the inner world of the jade talisman, otherwise it would not be Ling Fan's turn. But don't forget, Ling Fan uses divine power, so he can naturally detect it.

    It¡¯s just that the endurance of the jade talisman is still unknown. The exploration of divine power needs to be done step by step. Otherwise, if the jade talisman is damaged, all the previous efforts will be wasted!

    Therefore, the divine power exploration should be carried out last. Ling Fan first used his mental power to explore. It turned out that although there were no restrictions on the surface of the jade talisman to block the exploration, there was a strange energy inside the jade talisman, which used it to disturb Ling Fan's spirit.

    This energy is very strange, if it is there or not, it just prevents mental exploration.

    Increasing your mental power will still result in nothing. When your mental power reaches a certain level, the energy will weaken slightly, but only by a few points.

    Strengthening it further will naturally have an effect, but with Ling Fan¡¯s current mental strength, he is unable to complete the final investigation!  Unless he is willing to take back the spiritual power in the purple clay pot, it is naturally impossible. Paying such a price to explore a mere jade talisman is not worth the gain.

    Mental power is slowly recovered.  You can also clearly feel that the energy has become difficult to control.  Sure enough, energy has a limit.  As long as you have enough mental strength, you can break him!

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current mental strength, he can¡¯t break it, so it¡¯s no wonder that the Dragon Clan can¡¯t detect anything.

    Mental power and fighting spirit are the most direct detection methods, but now mental power is no longer effective.  Ling Fan tried to use various energies in his body, first the star flame, to slowly heat him and feel the changes.

    The star flame is still different from other flames.  Feeling the hot energy, the jade tablet will make a strange sound of "àÓàÓàÓàÓ", which is quite scary.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that only Ling Fan can hear this sound, or in other words, only the person holding the jade talisman can hear it!  The sound was vague, as if the jade talisman was about to be broken.

    Such a change, but no news could be detected, so Ling Fan couldn't help but stop his movements.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???  Instead, simply use the Xuan Sword¡¯s true essence to sense it!  Unfortunately, the jade talisman did not perform in any way during this process.  Ling Fan didn't find any useful information either.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This jade talisman just doesn't give face, occasionally reacts, but doesn't give any useful information!

    Rather than rushing to explore with divine power, he handed it over to Qing Yi and let him use his own methods to investigate.

    Qing Yi did not expect that Ling Fan would hand over the jade talisman to him before he had completed the investigation. He was grateful and did not dare to neglect. He carefully took the jade talisman and used his own method to investigate.

    He was decisive, biting his finger and squeezing out a trace of blood belonging to the cold-blooded Qilin tribe, which dripped on the jade talisman.

    At that moment, Qing Yi's expression suddenly became solemn. Although the jade talisman seemed to have not changed much, everyone knew that only Qing Yi knew about the changes in the jade talisman at this moment.

    I don¡¯t know how many people have tried this simple method of bleeding, but of course there is no gain!  But Qingyi is different. His cold-blooded Qilin tribe's blood is somewhat different. In addition, he can also give birth to dual-wielding, which shows that his bloodline is unique, so his blood should not be underestimated.

    Qing Yi's expression began to change rapidly. It was obvious that he did feel something. Even later, Qing Yi's forehead was dripping with sweat, his body began to twitch, and his eyes became hollow and lifeless.

    No one dares to disturb such a change easily. You must know that secrets are like opportunities. They are fleeting. Once they are accidentally destroyed, it will probably not happen again.

    While waiting like this, Qing Yi's state became more and more wrong, and he even exuded the fighting energy in his body without realizing it.

    The occurrence of this scene finally made Ling Fan frown. He vaguely felt that something was wrong with this matter. What made Qing Yi so painful, and what made him unable to control the energy in his body?

    Qingyi¡¯s burst of energy was not much at first and had no impact on everyone.?, later on, the energy that Qing Yi exploded climbed continuously, so Ling Fan had to put down a layer of divine power light shield to protect Qing Yi. At the same time, his expression became more solemn.

    "There's something wrong with this kid. Why do I feel that his consciousness is gradually disappearing? I have seen many signs of obsession in the past, and they are somewhat similar to this kid."

    Xiaodu finally couldn't help but speak out. He had much more experience than Ling Fan, and the way to judge things was not intuition, but experience.

    Hearing such a shocking thing, Ling Fan's heart sank even more. He didn't care too much at the moment, and his mental power immediately reached out and enveloped Qing Yi!  As a result, just as Xiaodu said, Qingyi's body was in chaos, and his consciousness entered a state of alternating between strong and weak. This was a manifestation of obsession.

    Ling Fan did not dare to hesitate anymore and shot out a blast of divine power, hoping to wake up Qing Yi. However, at this moment, the jade talisman suddenly opened a light shield, protecting Qing Yi within it, blocking Ling Fan's divine power.

    "roll!"

    Ling Fan's heart sank, and he slapped the mask hard with his palm. As a result, the mask suddenly trembled and did not break. There was only a white and black spot, not even a crack.

    Within the light shield, Qing Yi had begun to twitch all over, and foam was slowly coming out of the corner of his mouth. The time had come when his strength was very critical. If he didn't act quickly, Qing Yi would be in danger.

    In the first palm, I didn¡¯t want to destroy the jade talisman, nor did I want the remaining power to hurt Qing Yi, so I only used 10% of my strength.

    This time, Ling Fan gathered 80% of his divine power in his palm, and when he swung his palm, the wind howled, and the corners of his clothes made a sound!

    Boom!

    A strong palm hit the mask hard, making a muffled sound, and a circle of energy fluctuations, centered on the point where the palm of the hand and the mask touched, suddenly spread out. If Ling Fan had not already set up the mask of divine power, this would have happened.  The remaining power of a palm is enough to level a thousand feet in radius!

    However, in front of this palm, the mask only had a crack and did not collapse. This made Ling Fan's eyes flash with horror. Looking at Qing Yi inside the mask, he had collapsed and twitched, and his limbs were numb.  Stop shaking, obviously can't hold on anymore.

    "Break it for me!"

    Ling Fan ignored everything else, his whole body shimmered with golden light, and his divine power was concentrated. He slapped the light mask with a palm that was 100% of his power. With the power of the palm, cracks appeared in the light mask like a spider web.

    The second palm followed non-stop, and with a crisp sound, the mask was finally shattered by Ling Fan.  Ling Fan took a quick step and appeared next to Qing Yi. He found that Qing Yi's condition was very serious. He immediately sat down cross-legged, clapped his hands and placed them on Qing Yi's shoulders.

    Divine power penetrated Qing Yi's body and entered Qing Yi's body. It turned out that Qing Yi's body was extremely chaotic. Yellow dragons formed by energy entered and floated in his body. This was the source of Qing Yi's abnormality.

    The divine power struck out, one transformed into two, two transformed into four, four transformed into eight, ever-changing, forming countless divine palms, grabbing at these little dragons.

    These strange little dragons formed by energy seem to have independent consciousness and can sense crises, and even avoid Ling Fan's divine palm.

    It¡¯s a pity that they haven¡¯t become a leader yet, how can they compete with Ling Fan?  In the end, they were naturally captured by Ling Fan one by one. The magical thing is that once the little dragon is captured, it will turn into invisible energy and disappear without a trace.

    This energy came and went without a trace, and was quickly suppressed by Ling Fan. Qing Yi's twitching also stopped, and his breathing became rapid, but he was able to adjust his breathing on his own.

    After checking several times to confirm that Qing Yi was fine, Ling Fan's divine power exited Qing Yi's body.

    Taking a deep breath, before Ling Fan could react, the jade talisman on the ground suddenly trembled, his body flickered, and turned into two yellow light spots, one of which flew directly into Qing Yi's body and disappeared.

    "Oops!"

    Ling Fan's heart trembled when he saw another yellow dot flicker, select the target, and fly towards the dragon girl.

    "Be careful!" Ling Fan immediately took a step forward and appeared directly in front of the yellow dot. He stretched out his hand and was about to block the yellow dot. However, the yellow dot trembled and suddenly disappeared into the void. Even Ling Fan could not detect it.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Behind him, a yellow dot appeared out of nowhere and disappeared directly into the dragon girl's Tianling Cap.

    This scene happened beyond Ling Fan's expectation. When he was horrified, he saw the confused look on Long Nu's face, which seemed to be nothing wrong. He didn't think much at the moment and continued to come behind Qing Yi. Another divine power hit him.  Inside Qing Yi, prepare to explore carefully!

    Ling Fan saw with his own eyes that the yellow dots merged into Qingyi's body, but when he started to explore, he could not find any trace of the yellow dots, and there was no change in Qingyi's body. Everything was still there.Under Qing Yi's control.

    Ling Fan did not dare to neglect, and continued to check Qing Yi three times before withdrawing his energy after confirming that there was nothing unusual about Qing Yi.

    "It's strange, the energy formed by the jade talisman just now was clearly integrated into my body, why didn't I feel anything?" Just then I opened my eyes, and the confused voice of the dragon girl came to my ears.

    As expected, she didn¡¯t feel any physical discomfort. She couldn¡¯t even sense the presence of the yellow dot herself, let alone Ling Fan?

    This was originally a study of jade talismans, but I didn¡¯t expect that the final outcome would be so unexpected!

    ??What exactly are those yellow dots?  Why did he choose Qingyi and Longnu?  Are they bringing disaster or opportunity?  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 825: The Plan is Moving

    After repeated inspections, Long Nu couldn't feel the slightest change in her body. When Qing Yi woke up, he was also confused!  When asked about what happened just now, he didn't know anything about it. He only remembered biting his finger to look for the jade talisman and couldn't recall it anymore.  (None.,pop-up windowChinese,ÎÄ,Íø

    "What? Did I almost go crazy? The jade talisman turned into two yellow dots, one of which is inside my body?" When Qing Yi learned what happened, he was shocked. He quickly looked inside his body, and the result was naturally  Nothing was found.

    For a moment, the hut was completely quiet, and it was a bit eerie. Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, and they all felt hairy. Isn¡¯t this jade talisman thing too weird?

    With the strength of the people present, when they were studying the jade talisman, they were tricked by the jade talisman. In the end, they didn¡¯t even know what happened.

    Ling Fan was the most helpless. He thought he was careful enough and even put the exploration of divine power at the end. Who knew that a drop of Qing Yi's blood would cause such a major turning point in the matter. Until now, Long Nu and Qing Yi still feel  Hairy.

    Although nothing can be detected, the yellow spots are indeed in their bodies. Who knows what will happen?  The more mysterious and unknown it is, the more terrifying it is.

    "It seems that we must go to the True Dragon Secret Realm. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it can only be solved in the True Dragon Secret Realm! At least we cannot let the yellow dot become a mystery. This will plant inner demons in your hearts and is extremely detrimental to your cultivation."

    Ling Fan sighed, the jade talisman matter must be resolved, then they have no choice but to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm!

    There was just one thing that made Ling Fan helpless. The time was really too hasty. Originally, to find the Dragon Girl, he should have used the Void Dragon True Fire to make King Yu Xiao appear in the world, and then save the Eastern Emperor. This was the right way!

    Now there are only three days left before the opening of the True Dragon Secret Realm. In three days, the Void Dragon True Fire is afraid of death and cannot summon King Yu Xiao, although it can be tried.  But once you try it, who knows what changes will occur in the process, and the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm will be delayed as a result?

    Therefore, it is impossible to try to rescue Donghuang now, but must first participate in the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    Plans can never keep up with changes, and now we still have to take the lead in the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    "Let's go. Go get the dragon jade. Make some more preparations, and the time is almost up!"

    Having a general understanding of the True Dragon Secret Realm, now you are qualified to participate, for the Dragon Girl.  This was something she had been planning for months!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of mind??  Ling Fan didn't ask anything, he just wanted to snatch the dragon jade, just like he wanted to get a key from his house, it was that simple.

    Dragon Girl has also heard about Ling Fan¡¯s involvement in the Tianxing Interface Circle, but after all, the distance is too far and the detailed situation cannot be known at all. She only knows that Ling Fan is now very powerful and has created a quite strong force.

    "Smelly bitch, what's your look like? Didn't you listen to my little brother? Go get the dragon jade, and you can take the lead honestly. Just don't worry about the following things!"

    Amidst Xiao Du¡¯s urging, everyone walked out of the hut in a swaggering manner, regardless of whether anyone from the Dragon Clan was watching the Dragon Girl.

    As soon as he walked out of the hut, he could feel Ruo Ruo Ruo's probing waves, which made Ling Fan raise his eyebrows.  You must know that when Xiao Du entered the hut, there was no such fluctuation. It is conceivable that the location of the hut was just discovered.  That is, when Dragon Girl came back, she was targeted.

    The person who stares at the Dragon Girl is not very strong.  It seems that there is no intention to intercept and kill. It is no wonder that the dragon world is undergoing great changes. The dragon girl will only have a small impact on the dragon world, or even be ignored.

    The Dragon Realm actually doesn¡¯t care much about Dragon Girl. They are staring at Dragon Girl because they want to wait until the matter is over to finish her off or prevent her from joining a major force.

    You must know that there are many powerful people in the Taihe Realm now, and it is not difficult to find a strong backer. Once that time comes, even if there is some trouble, the Dragon Realm will take action in advance and solve the Dragon Girl.

    Thoughts flashed through his mind, but Long Nu and others did not know about the secret investigation. At this moment, Ling Fan had already used his super mental power to detect the number and strength of the enemy.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to solve these problems so as not to cause trouble.¡±

    Ling Fan thought about it and immediately sent a message to Longnu, Xiaodu and Qingyi: "First find a quiet place and solve some troubles."

    The three dragon girls were startled at the same time. They didn¡¯t know what trouble Ling Fan was talking about, but since it came through a message, it meant that Ling Fan was not joking!

    The original route was quietly changed by Ling Fan!

    Although Taihe Realm is not very big, there is no shortage of various mountains and ancient forests. It is easy to find one.It¡¯s not hard to start!

    Gradually moving away from the hustle and bustle of the city, Ling Fan and others were not walking very fast. They looked like they were strolling in a leisurely garden, but there was an invisible murderous intention brewing.

    In the woods, figures were moving back and forth, Long Nu, Xiao Du and Qing Yi were at the front, Ling Fan was behind!  Somewhere a hundred feet away behind them, three faint shadows followed closely.

    The auras of these three people were perfectly concealed, and they made no sound at all when walking through the woods.

    They were like tarsal maggots, just following Ling Fan and the four of them, but at a certain moment, they felt their eyes blurred. Why did the four people who were following them suddenly become three people?

    Just when the three of them were confused, a fierce divine power suddenly enveloped them from behind. The strong killing intent made the pores of the three of them explode almost instantly.

    I want to shout, want to take action, but I feel trapped in a quagmire, all the air around me has been sucked out, and even reacting and speaking seem so difficult.

    A black shadow flashed past, a sharp sword pierced the heart, and a man fell into a pool of blood. He couldn't even hear the screams.

    The flames danced wildly, and a strong man turned into dust directly in the flames and disappeared. Before his death, there was only his ferocious face and frightened roar.

    "No! I am the deacon of the Dragon Clan, don't ah"

    The last person managed to say a word, but his neck was broken by Ling Fan and he died!

    In this way, the three strong men were easily killed, but Ling Fan just waved the Cloud Piercer Sword and waved, and the three dragon girls rushed over.

    "Deacon Long Ao! Strange, these two people are"

    The dragon girl could recognize the man who called himself the deacon at a glance, but she could not recognize the other two.

    "This is someone from the World of Warcraft." Qing Yi squatted down, checked the other two people briefly, and came to this conclusion.

    "The World of Warcraft?" Dragon Girl frowned: "The World of Warcraft even intervenes in things like following me, they are really lenient!"

    The Dragon Girl¡¯s words have a deeper meaning. You must know that the Dragon Clan does not lack manpower, but why are there two people from the World of Warcraft among the people staring at her?  This shows that the World of Warcraft and the Dragon Clan are no longer just a superficial cooperative relationship. It looks more like the World of Warcraft controls the Dragon Clan.

    If this is the case, then this matter will be even more complicated!

    "Qingyi, what do you think about this matter?"

    Looking at the frowning Qing Yi, Ling Fan suddenly asked.

    "This" Qing Yi didn't expect that even the small changes in his expression could not escape Ling Fan's control. He smiled bitterly and said: "When the World of Warcraft said that they would choose the King of Warcraft, I felt that things were very subtle.  , you must know that the World of Warcraft is full of races, no one can obey anyone, and no one can unify the World of Warcraft and become the King of Warcraft."

    "During the selection period for the King of Warcraft, the World of Warcraft was actually able to get involved in the Dragon World. Something big must have happened. Maybe they discovered something, and what they discovered happened to be related to the Dragon Clan, or to the True Dragon Secret Realm.  ! If this guess is correct, then there will probably be many powerful people in the World of Warcraft during this trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm."

    Ling Fan had already quietly told Qing Yi about the King of Warcraft. At that time, Qing Yi didn't say much. Unexpectedly, he had his own analysis in his heart.

    Indeed, Qing Yi knows the world of Warcraft very well, that is his hometown!  The Warcraft are not unified at all, and there has never been a so-called King of Warcraft, not even a selection.

    Now the World of Warcraft wants to select a king. This matter is already strange, but they still send people to the Taihe Realm, wasting troops and time. There must be some huge relationship between the two.

    Things are getting more and more complicated, and there is a shrouding fog ahead. Just guessing is no longer of much use. The plan for now is to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm and figure everything out.

    The matter involved the World of Warcraft, so Qing Yi had to take it seriously, not to mention Dragon Girl and Xiao Du. Ling Fan not only had to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm, but also rescued Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. He had the most to worry about.  .

    After checking the corpses of the three people, nothing special was found. A ball of star flames was thrown out, incinerating them completely.

    The dragon girl set off again, leading the way for Ling Fan and the others, and also explained to them the enemies they were going to deal with.

    This is a group of strong men from the depths of the universe. They do not have a great reputation. Their leader is named Yang Qi. He is good at cold-type techniques. He once froze all the rivers and mountains in a certain interface with one person's power.

    In addition to Yang Qi, there are five other people, the worst of which are all Dou Sheng Peak. They are usually very alert and relatively low-key. After obtaining the Dragon Jade, they rarely go out. The six of them have always lived together.  Never act alone.

    Because it is low-key, many people don¡¯t even know that they own the dragon jade. Since they obtained the dragon jade, they have not encountered any ambush and have successfully preserved the dragon jade to this day.

    It was obvious that these were a cautious group of people, so much so that the dragon girl had not found the slightest chance during the days she had been keeping a close eye on them.

    "They only live in a villa in Liufeng Mountain. It is very quiet there and few people come. Once there is any disturbance, they will be aware of it immediately. It is probably difficult to sneak into this villa for a quick look."

    With the distance traveled by Ling Fan and the four of them, it would not take them even a day to visit the Taihe Realm, let alone find a mere villa?

    Soon, the lush Liufeng Mountain came into view.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

    ¡á¡á

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 826: Saibei Sword Emperor

    Liufeng Mountain is not famous in the Taihe world. It is named after a demonic monk in the Taihe world. The demonic monk was born with six fingers and one sword per man. He once bloodbathed the Taihe world and caused a lot of tragedy.  .

    Therefore, Liufeng Mountain is a representative of bloody massacres. In addition, the mountain lacks spiritual energy and the growth of trees is limited. Birds and beasts are not happy with it, but it is overgrown with weeds. The whole mountain has an evil atmosphere, and some people even died inexplicably.  Liufeng Mountain, so this Liufeng Mountain is an ominous mountain and few people care about it.

    It is precisely because few people care about it that it is very quiet.

    Many years ago, someone tried to develop Liufeng Mountain and built a Liufeng Villa. Unfortunately, the plan failed, and no one cared about the village. In the end, it was abandoned.

    It was not until recently that powerful men from all walks of life in the universe entered the Taihe Realm, causing the Taihe Realm to become turbulent, and the Six Peaks Villa was taken advantage of by Yang Qi and his group.

    Standing outside Liufeng Mountain, you can see Liufeng Villa on the top of the mountain at a glance. Not to mention, Liufeng Villa is quite grand and beautifully decorated. Even though it has been abandoned for countless years, it can still be seen that it is gorgeous and noble.  shadow.

    "There are no restrictions in Liufeng Mountain, but there are restrictions set up by Yang Qi and his gang outside the villa. It is not difficult to break them." Long Nu explained to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan shook his head. He was keenly aware that there was something strange about the entire Liufeng Mountain. It was clear that a restriction had enveloped the mountain. However, this restriction was very hidden and could not be discovered by ordinary people. In addition, the restriction on the outside of the villa was deliberately strengthened.  People naturally think that the restriction surrounds the villa, but the mountain peak is safe.

    If the timing is right, as long as you step into the mountain peak, you will be discovered by Yang Qi and his gang. You will know the consequences if you don¡¯t want to!

    "Long Nu has obviously stepped into the mountain peak these days. She has actually been discovered by Yang Qi and his group, which is why Yang Qi and his group did not move.  Just wait for the dragon girl to take the bait herself.

    ¡°Perhaps they think that the Dragon Girl has no power.  Or maybe they thought there was someone behind Dragon Girl.  That's why it's so laissez-faire.

    It can be said that Dragon Girl has been walking on the edge of the cliff these days, and her life and death depend on the displeasure of Yang Qi and his gang. Obviously, Dragon Girl is still lucky.  At least she's still alive.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed across Ling Fan's pupils. He was keenly aware of the activities of a strong person outside Liufeng Villa. This strong person was not weak.  There was more than one person. Judging from his aura, his behavior was very mysterious and he was probably not Yang Qi's group.

    "It seems that someone is one step ahead of us. The fight for the dragon jade will be even more fierce in the last few days."

    Ling Fan gave a mysterious smile and waved his hand, but under a veil of divine power, the four dragon girls took shelter outside Liufeng Mountain and waited quietly.

    Ling Fan was the only one who discovered something was wrong.  The four dragon girls couldn't find anything, although they were confused.  But they can only believe in Ling Fan, at least among them, Ling Fan is the strongest.

    The waiting time was longer than expected. The entire Liufeng Mountain looked peaceful, as if nothing had happened!

    Ling Fan sensed that those on the periphery had been changing directions, looking for the best breakthrough point. They were also waiting for the opportunity. When Yang Qi and others were most relaxed, it was the time for them to launch an attack.

    It can be imagined that when the attack is launched, it will be very brutal. This group of people will probably kill them immediately, right?

    Unfortunately, their whereabouts have already been discovered by Yang Qi and his group. At this moment, it is not that they are waiting for the opportunity, but how Yang Qi and others want to create an illusion for the enemy and then fight back.

    Both parties are experienced people, and it seems that their strength is about the same, otherwise there would be no need for intrigue!

    The patience of both sides of the enemy was better than Ling Fan thought. From day to night, there was no movement. Until the dead of night, when the world was completely quiet, the entire Liufeng Mountain was also silent, let alone the sound of human beings.  Not even the chirping of birds, beasts or insects was heard.

    Under the dark night, the moonlight covered the villa with a layer of silver gauze. Ling Fan and others were lurking outside the villa. Except for Ling Fan who was more relaxed, Longnu and the others were quite solemn.

    For Ling Fan, just go in, kill everyone, and then grab the dragon jade, and the matter can be settled!  This is the most direct and effective method, but he didn't do it.

    ?????????????????????????????? This matter does not need such a big fanfare, and secondly, there is such a change in this matter. Since a strong person from outside the villa can appear, will someone else come?

    Since we want to get the dragon jade, we must clean up the matter thoroughly to avoid subsequent troubles.

    "Furthermore, although Ling Fan has strength, he dare not say that everything can be 100% successful. For example, the matter of the jade talisman still makes him worried. If he had been more careful, the mutation of the jade talisman should have been avoided, right?

    &nbsp;No matter how strong you are, you must always maintain the highest vigilance, be careful in everything you do, be cautious, and try to avoid mistakes!

    This is the lesson Ling Fan learned from the Jade Talisman incident, and he immediately put it into practice. At this moment, he is the strongest person lurking in the dark. Even though he is the strongest, he still has to wait for the time to mature.  Only then did we take action.

    Such a strong man is not only terrifying, but also terrifying. He will hardly give anyone a chance!

    This is a change in experience, and it is another level of Ling Fan's performance. Although it is not direct strength, sometimes it is more important than strength.

    In the dark night, the strong are lurking, inside and outside the villa, the strong are fighting secretly, and there are dangers everywhere. All it takes is an opportunity to get involved in the Tarot cards, and everything is interlocked, and everything moves!

    Everything is brewing in the night. Ordinary people may not feel anything, but when you are there, you will naturally feel suffocated.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the villa in the dark night, followed by continuous explosions and shouts, which resounded through the night and reached into the sky.

    "Hey, where are the rats, visiting me late at night?"

    "Hahaha, Yang Qi, hand over the dragon jade quickly, and I will spare your lives. We have planted a ban around this area, and you can't escape."

    "What's going on? Where is our ban?"

    "Haha, Rats, do you think you are the only ones setting up restrictions? From the moment you stepped into Liufeng Mountain, you fell into my trap, Yang Qi. It's rare that you are still complacent, it's really ridiculous."

    ¡°Damn it, brothers, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    "superior!"

    Boom boom boom!  !

    The quiet night collapsed, and the villa was instantly filled with flames and smoke. The raging fire and fighting spirit rippled, connecting with the heaven and earth, and reaching into the sky!  Yang Qi and the other party fought together in an instant, but it was obvious that the enemy had fallen into Yang Qi's trap. They were very weak at the moment, and defeat would only be a matter of time.

    When you watch the battle from a distance, you can only see the flash of brilliance. The specific battle cannot be seen clearly, but it is enough to judge the situation of the battle!

    The strong man who wants to fight for the dragon jade clearly just wants to escape with all his strength. However, Yang Qi and others have been brewing for a long time, and now it breaks out. How can they let the other party escape easily?

    The battle was destined to be tragic from the beginning, and the smell of blood has swept over with the fierce wind of battle!

    Longnu, Xiaodu and Qingyi are all ready, while Lingfan is concentrating on observing the battle. Once the battle comes to an end, it will be his time to take action.

    Boom!

    This explosion almost razed Liufeng Mountain to the ground. It was a strong man who chose to self-destruct before he died. He gave up his soul and faith, and would only explode in anger!

    It was this explosion that injured Yang Qi and others, creating opportunities for the last two enemies above and below.

    "Walk!"

    The two people didn't dare to neglect. With red eyes, they took up the light and flew away.

    "Yang Qi, I will remember it the next day. I will come back to find you one day."

    While escaping, the two of them uttered wild words, threatening to come back for revenge in the future. Originally, this was just talk and nothing. However, at this moment, Ling Fan felt a deep tremor in his mind.

    Whoosh!

    A rapid stream of light suddenly burst from the east, tearing apart the space and turning into silver light, passing by the two fleeing people.

    The speed was so fast that the two people didn't even know what was happening. Their bodies had been split into two in the void, turning into rain of blood and scattering in the void.

    Not even Ling Fan dared to say that he could see the scene as bright as calcium carbide fire, let alone others?

    I saw a flash of silver light appearing above Liufeng Mountain. The light dissipated, revealing a young man with a cold sword in his hand, white hair and eyebrows, and eyes like purple beads.

    Except for his pale hair, this young man looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. However, he let out a cold sound, invisibly exuding the aura of a powerful man, and just floating into the void. It actually made Yang Qi and others tremble all over, and they did not dare to  Look directly.

    Just now, this young man just passed by and killed two strong men who escaped. Logically speaking, they should be from Yang Qi's side. But judging from the situation, the young man seemed to be unfamiliar with Yang Qi. From his eyes,  All I could see was peace, an unprecedented peace.

    "I didn't know that Senior Hanjian was coming, and I missed the welcome. Please forgive me." Yang Qi seemed to recognize the person in front of him, and actually clasped his fists and saluted, looking frightened.

    "Hanjian?" Dragon Girl frowned: "He is the first sword emperor in the universe, Saibei Sword Emperor, Hanjian, even he is here!"

    "The best sword in the universe?" Ling Fan was shocked by this title, looking so young.This man is actually known as the best sword in the universe, the Sword Emperor of Saibei, Han Jian!

    With these things in mind, Ling Fan wanted to see what Han Jian was going to do. When he saw it, even Ling Fan was shocked.

    However, without saying a word, he saw the sharp sword in his hand piercing the air directly. Countless sword lights turned into silver halos, blooming in the night, covering the entire Liufeng Mountain.

    Before Yang Qi and the others could react, they were already turned into flesh and blood under the stranglehold of the sword rays. These sword rays fell on the Liufeng Mountain, and the Liufeng Mountain instantly shattered and turned into countless dust and rocks.

    The whole process was astonishingly fast. The cold sword took action without any hesitation at all. He killed whenever he wanted. Who can stop him?

    Easily beheading Yang Qi, Han Jian raised his sleeves and five pieces of yellow dragon jade flew out from the ruins and fell into Han Jian's hands.  After doing this, Han Jian did not leave, but turned around and his eyes fell on the place where Ling Fan and others were hiding.

    Still without saying a word, the sword was already slashed at him!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 827: Fierce Fight!  Ling Fan vs Saibei Sword Emperor

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei not only killed people continuously and took away the dragon jade when he appeared, but he also discovered Ling Fan and others hiding in the dark.

    You must know that Ling Fan's divine power shield blocks everything. Even if he was in Han Jian's position, it would be difficult for him to be discovered. However, Han Jian discovered it immediately and launched an attack directly.

    This sword is very simple, but the energy contained in it is enough to destroy the world!

    When the sword moves, the person moves. In the eyes of Ling Fan and others, it was the sword that thrust out first, and then Hanjian took up the escaping light. This strangeness is incredible and unpredictable. Perhaps this is the meaning of Hanjian's sword.  , his sword moves.

    It is indeed the best sword in the universe. The speed of stabbing with the sword is like teleportation. The sword edge is obviously still a hundred feet away, and the cold sword intention has already distorted the space around Ling Fan.

    Since absorbing the third soul, this cold sword is the strongest one Ling Fan has ever encountered. Ling Fan thinks he can resist this sword that dominates the world. However, with Long Nu, Xiao Du and Qing Yi around him, once  Energy collision, these three people are almost certain to die!

    Under such circumstances, how could Ling Fan take action?  He didn't come out but couldn't escape. Han Jian's speed and attack speed were too fast, and the complete lock didn't give Ling Fan the slightest chance.

    There is no way to retreat, and there is no way to block it forcefully. The restraint brought by this move is indeed worthy of the title of the best sword in the universe!  At that moment, the fighting spirit that had not been ignited in Ling Fan for a long time finally burned!

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    With a loud shout, the Eight Immortals' secret skills in his mind were activated, and the absolute defense was activated. The trees under his feet collapsed instantly. Under the wind shield, Ling Fan, carrying the three dragon girls, stood in the sky, facing the gradually enlarging sword light.  Didn't make any resistance.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Boom!

    A huge half-boom.  Exploded with a scream.  This scream was the subconscious roar of Qing Yi, Long Nu and Xiao Du when the sword light amplified, and the explosion was the energy fluctuation caused by the sword light piercing the spiritual wind formation.

    The place of collision.  Just like the clouds being pierced, circles of light spread out in all directions with the collision as the center.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In the blink of an eye.  The ground beneath his feet has sunk into a depth of ten feet, and the lush woods have turned into dust. All the vegetation has disappeared, leaving only billowing smoke.

    The power of the blow almost shook the entire Taihe Realm. All the strong men in the Taihe Realm instantly looked at the top of Liufeng Mountain. Their eyes were full of astonishment. The residual power of this move could be seen from the two opposing sides.  But it's a very scary existence.

    In the void.  The spiritual wind formation slowly rotates.  Ling Fan's whole body, within a radius of ten feet, no dust can come close!

    Come a hundred feet away.  The Saibei Sword Emperor holding a sword stood in the sky, his clothes fluttering in the wind in the dust, making a hunting sound, his head full of white hair flying back, a pair of cold eyes, staring at the Lingfeng Jue Formation with all his thoughts.

    Whoops!

    Without saying a word, the Saibei Sword Emperor just flicked his sleeves and a gust of sword wind came out of thin air, sweeping away the surrounding dust.

    In the Lingfeng Jue Formation, Ling Fan and the four of them were safe and sound. The sword strike just now was so overwhelming that it was unbelievable. Originally, Long Nu and others thought that they would definitely die, but they didn't expect Ling Fan to resist it with just a light shield.

    Looking at the light shield again, the three of them were instantly dumbfounded. Not only did the light shield of Lingfeng Jue Formation not weaken in the slightest, not even the slightest sword mark was seen. The peerless blow just now had no impact on the light shield at all.

    The three of them were stunned, but Ling Fan stood calmly in the void, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the Saibei Sword Emperor from a distance, but the fighting spirit in his body was rising steadily.

    With the attack just now, he could feel that his mental power was consumed at least a little bit. This shows how powerful the Saibei Sword Emperor's attack was. With Ling Fan's mental power, Lingfeng Jue Formation could only be able to withstand three swords from such an attack.  .

    If it weren¡¯t for the three dragon girls here, Ling Fan would definitely let go of the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation and have a happy battle with the Saibei Sword Emperor!  It had been a long time since he had felt this fighting spirit. Such fighting spirit excited him and made him crazy. This was the bloodline of the Shura world, and this was the nature left to Ling Fan by Haotian Yuan.

    Ling Fan also saw sporadic fighting spirit in Saibei Sword Emperor's eyes. This fighting spirit was very weak. He didn't seem to take Ling Fan too seriously at all.

    His pupils shrank and his eyebrows moved slightly, but he saw Saibei Sword Emperor gently pushing the sword in his hand. The sword actually merged into the void like a mud cow and disappeared into the sea.

    The next moment, crazy sword intent descended from the sky. When I looked up, I saw a sword tearing through the sky. A hundred-foot-sized sword, carrying the wind and the remaining clouds, thundering for nine days, was like a giant sword pressed down by the sky, slashing fiercely.  Come down.

    "snort!"

    It¡¯s too early to say it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too early to say it¡¯s too earlyHow could Ling Fan, who was well prepared, be beaten passively?

    He snorted coldly and moved slightly. He had disappeared on the spot and escaped the lock of Saibei Sword Emperor's sword intent. The next moment, terrifying divine power came from behind Saibei Sword Emperor, and the Cloud-Piercing Sword was covered in black flames.  , a sword swept across the sky, the earth shattered, and it cut directly to the head of the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    This sword came very quickly, and the power of the sword was also very powerful. However, apart from frowning slightly when Ling Fan disappeared, the Saibei Sword Emperor's eyes were full of disdain for Ling Fan's sword.

    However, he saw the Saibei Sword Emperor's index finger and middle finger merged into a sword-squeezing gesture. He pointed at Ling Fan in the air. The giant sword that was far away suddenly trembled and disappeared. Then it appeared in front of Saibei Sword Emperor, directly  He slashed towards Ling Fan.

    "Sword energy teleportation?" Ling Fan was slightly startled, but he continued to move forward with his sword strikes. When the Cloud-Piercing Sword was about to collide with the giant sword, a terrifying energy vortex was generated between the two of them. This energy vortex  It rolled and condensed, and finally there was a "bang" sound, turning into a black light pillar and shooting straight into the sky.

    The Saibei Sword Emperor's face was still full of calmness and disdain. He even had his hands on his back, as if this sword could resolve the battle.

    I have to admit that this sword is very strong, very strong. At least Ling Fan asked himself that he would never be able to fire such a powerful sword. In a head-on collision, he would only die!

    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Just when the two swords were about to collide, the spiritual essence in Ling Fan's body surged out, covering himself and Long Nu. Their bodies became insubstantial, and they actually passed through the giant sword.

    This scene happened so suddenly and so unbelievably that even the Saibei Sword Emperor stared at him. However, at this moment, Ling Fan broke away from the Spiritual Wind Array, and the Cloud-Piercing Sword in his hand turned into a sword that filled the sky.  The shadow locked the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    It¡¯s funny to say that Ling Fan possesses countless unique skills and has countless abilities that can challenge the Sword Emperor of Saibei, but he just chooses to use the sword!

    You must know that the Sword Emperor of Saibei is known as the best swordsman in the universe. If you compete with him, isn't that asking for death?

    Facing Ling Fan's sword moves, Saibei Sword Emperor was not in a hurry, but he saw that his finger holding the sword was a little empty, and then he drew a circle clockwise. A sword appeared in the empty void, and Saibei Sword Emperor held it in his finger.  .

    "How can the sword energy turn into a sword to such a real level!" Ling Fan couldn't help but admired, but the Saibei Sword Emperor's light sword had already been swung out.

    It looked like a rough sword without many gorgeous sword moves, but it instantly shattered the sword shadows all over the sky!  Ling Fan felt that the Cloud Piercing Sword in his hand seemed to be sucked by the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword energy. He obviously wanted to put the sword away, but he could not escape from the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a crisp sound, the Cloud-Piercing Sword and the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword energy collided together. At that moment, Ling Fan felt that his arm was being devoured by thousands of sword energies, and even the Cloud-Piercing Sword was almost about to escape.

    He gritted his teeth tightly, ignoring the pain, and the star flames burst out. The black flames around the Cloud Piercing Sword suddenly swelled, and turned into a black fire dragon, surrounding the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword energy, roaring and biting at the enemy.  .

    At the same moment, the sword energy in Saibei Sword Emperor's hand suddenly lingered on Ling Fan's Cloud-Piercing Sword, turning into a poisonous snake and rushing towards the street bravely.

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, his eyes were like cold stars, his left palm had condensed a star carousel with four seals, and he printed it directly.

    Ahead, the Saibei Sword Emperor's ten fingers opened and closed, and a sword net with flashing silver light immediately formed between his palms, directly covering the Black Flame Fire Dragon.

    Bang bang!

    With two loud noises, Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor resisted each other's attack almost at the same time. However, because the attack was too strong, a new round of energy ripples exploded in all directions, destroying everything they passed, and the world was colored.  Change, everything that can be destroyed is destroyed one by one.

    In the energy storm, Ling Fan was holding the Cloud Piercer Sword, and Saibei Sword Emperor took out his sword at some point. The two of them turned into phantoms, shuttled through the energy storm, and quickly collided with each other.

    The constant sound of weapons clashing was like divine punishment descending from the sky, causing a series of explosions.

    Under the attack of this energy, the three dragon girls remained silent in the Spirit Wind Jue Formation. They had never seen such a terrifying battle. They were all stunned by this battle. If it were not for the Spirit Wind Jue Formation to protect them, they would  He was afraid that he would have been blown to pieces by the residual power of the energy.

    Even so, the surrounding area has been turned into ruins. As far as the naked eye can see, the lush woods no longer exist, and all that is left is endless dust.

    Ling Fan fought fiercely with the Saibei Sword Emperor. Since he had to protect the three dragon girls, the Spiritual Wind Formation was always activated. He himself did not dare to go all out. Therefore, in the battle with the Saibei Sword Emperor, he was still slightly at a disadvantage, but that  Even the Sword Emperor of Saibei could not defeat him like this.Hey, the two of them entered the trembling stage.

    In the dark night, shrouded in moonlight, fighting broke out. At the same moment, in the south of Taihe Realm, two strong men, one old and one young, stood in the sky, looking into the distance.

    The old man was wearing a long robe, with a peaceful face. His whole person was shrouded in haze, and the space around him was distorted for some unknown reason.

    Beside the old man, a young man stood on a giant black ruler, his golden eyes staring into the distance.

    The old man is naturally the head of the Mo family, Mo Yungang, and the young man is the strong man he invited after all the hard work. The direction the two of them are looking at is the battlefield between Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 827: Fierce Fight!  Ling Fan VS Saibei Sword Emperor

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei not only killed people continuously and took away the dragon jade when he appeared, he also discovered Ling Fan and others hiding in the dark.

    You must know that Ling Fan's divine power shield blocked everything. Even if he was in Han Jian's position, it would be difficult to detect him. However, Han Jian appeared immediately and attacked directly.

    This sword is very simple, but the energy contained in it is enough to destroy the world!

    When the sword moves, the person moves. In the eyes of Ling Fan and others, it was the sword that thrust out first, and then Hanjian took up the escaping light. This strangeness is incredible and unpredictable. Perhaps this is the meaning of Hanjian's sword.  , his sword moves.

    It is indeed the best sword in the universe. The speed of thrusting with the sword is like teleportation. The sword edge is obviously still a hundred feet away, and the cold sword intention has already distorted the space around Ling Fan.

    Since absorbing the third soul, this cold sword is the strongest one Ling Fan has ever encountered. Ling Fan thinks he can resist this sword that dominates the world. However, with Long Nu, Xiao Du and Qing Yi around him, once  Energy collision, these three people are almost certain to die!

    Under such circumstances, how could Ling Fan take action?  He didn't come out but couldn't escape. Han Jian's speed and attack were too fast, and the complete lock didn't give Ling Fan the slightest chance.

    There is no way to retreat, and there is no way to block it forcefully. The restraint brought by this move is indeed worthy of the title of the best sword in the universe!  At that moment, the fighting spirit that had not been ignited in Ling Fan for a long time finally burned!

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    With a loud shout, the Eight Immortals' secret skills in his mind were absolutely defensive, and the trees under his feet collapsed instantly. Under the wind shield, Ling Fan took the three dragon girls and stood in the sky. Facing the gradually enlarging sword light, he unexpectedly  Don't make any resistance.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Boom!

    A huge bang exploded in a scream. This scream was the subconscious roar of Qing Yi, Long Nu and Xiao Du when the sword light amplified.  The explosion was the energy fluctuation caused by the sword light piercing the Spiritual Wind Array.

    ??The place of collision is like a cloud layer that has been pierced, with circles of halo centered on the collision.  Spreading in all directions.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In the blink of an eye.  The ground beneath his feet has sunk into a depth of ten feet, and the lush woods have turned into dust, and all vegetation has disappeared.  All that's left is billowing smoke.

    The power of the blow almost shook the entire Taihe Realm. All the strong men in the Taihe Realm immediately looked at the top of Liufeng Mountain. Their eyes were full of astonishment, and they could see the residual power of this move.  The two sides facing each other are very terrifying existences.

    In the void.  The spiritual wind formation slowly rotated, and no dust within a ten-foot radius around Ling Fan could get close!

    Hundreds of feet away, the Saibei Sword Emperor holding a sword stood in the sky, his clothes fluttering in the wind in the dust, making a hunting sound, and the white hair on his head flew up, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Lingfeng Jue with all his thoughts.  Array.

    Whoops!

    No words were spoken.  The Sword Emperor of Saibei just flicked his sleeves, and a gust of sword wind came out of thin air, sweeping away the surrounding dust.

    In the Lingfeng Jue Formation, Ling Fan and the four others were safe and sound, and they had just struck a sword.  Ba Jue was unbelievable. Originally, Long Nu and others thought that they would definitely die, but they didn't expect Ling Fan to resist with just a light shield.

    Looking at the mask again, the three of them were instantly dumbfounded.  Not only did the light barrier of Lingfengjue Formation not weaken at all, there was not even the slightest sword mark.  The unique blow just now had no impact on the light mask at all.

    The three of them were stunned, but Ling Fan stood calmly in the void, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the Saibei Sword Emperor from a distance, but the fighting spirit in his body was rising steadily.

    With the attack just now, he could feel that his mental power was consumed at least a little bit. This shows how powerful the Saibei Sword Emperor's attack was. With Ling Fan's mental power, Lingfeng Jue Formation could only be able to withstand three swords from such an attack.  .

    If it weren¡¯t for the three dragon girls here, Ling Fan would definitely let go of the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation and have a happy battle with the Saibei Sword Emperor!  It had been a long time since he had felt this fighting spirit. Such fighting spirit excited him and made him crazy. This was the bloodline of the Shura world, and this was the nature left to Ling Fan by Haotian Yuan.

    Ling Fan also saw sporadic fighting spirit in Saibei Sword Emperor's eyes. This fighting spirit was very weak. He didn't seem to take Ling Fan too seriously at all.

    His pupils shrank and his eyebrows moved slightly, but he saw Saibei Sword Emperor gently pushing the sword in his hand. The sword actually merged into the void like a mud cow and disappeared into the sea.

    The next moment, a crazy sword intent descended from the sky. When I looked up, I saw a sword tearing through the sky. A hundred-foot-sized sword carried the wind and the remaining clouds, thundering for nine days. It was like a giant sword pressed down by the sky, slashing down hard.  .

    "snort!"

    It was too late, but it was too soon. How could Ling Fan, who had been prepared for a long time,Move and get beaten?

    He snorted coldly and moved slightly. He had disappeared on the spot and escaped the lock of Saibei Sword Emperor's sword intent. The next moment, terrifying divine power came from behind Saibei Sword Emperor, and the Cloud-Piercing Sword was covered in black flames.  , a sword swept across the sky, the earth shattered, and it cut directly to the head of the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    This sword came very quickly, and the power of the sword was also very powerful. However, apart from frowning slightly when Ling Fan disappeared, the Saibei Sword Emperor's eyes were full of disdain for Ling Fan's sword.

    However, he saw the Saibei Sword Emperor's index finger and middle finger merged into a sword-squeezing gesture. He pointed at Ling Fan in the air. The giant sword that was far away suddenly trembled and disappeared. Then it appeared in front of Saibei Sword Emperor, directly  He slashed towards Ling Fan.

    "Sword energy teleportation?" Ling Fan was slightly startled, but he continued to move forward with his sword strikes. When the Cloud-Piercing Sword was about to collide with the giant sword, a terrifying energy vortex was generated between the two of them. This energy vortex  It rolled and condensed, and finally there was a "bang" sound, turning into a black light pillar and shooting straight into the sky.

    The Saibei Sword Emperor's face was still full of calmness and disdain. He even had his hands on his back, as if this sword could resolve the battle.

    I have to admit that this sword is very strong, very strong. At least Ling Fan asked himself that he would never use such a powerful sword. In a head-on collision, he would only die!

    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Just when the two swords were about to collide, the spiritual essence in Ling Fan's body surged out, covering himself and Long Nu. Their bodies became insubstantial, and they actually passed through the giant sword.

    This scene happened so suddenly and so unbelievably that even the Saibei Sword Emperor stared at him. However, at this moment, Ling Fan broke away from the Spiritual Wind Array, and the Cloud-Piercing Sword in his hand turned into a sword that filled the sky.  The shadow locked the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    It¡¯s funny to say that Ling Fan possesses countless unique skills and has countless abilities that can challenge the Sword Emperor of Saibei, but he just chooses to use the sword!

    You must know that the Sword Emperor of Saibei is known as the best swordsman in the universe. If you compete with him, isn't that asking for death?

    Facing Ling Fan's sword moves, Saibei Sword Emperor was not in a hurry, but he saw that his finger holding the sword was a little empty, and then he drew a circle clockwise. A sword appeared in the empty void, and Saibei Sword Emperor held it in his finger.  .

    "How can the sword energy turn into a sword to such a real level!" Ling Fan couldn't help but admired, but the Saibei Sword Emperor's light sword had already been swung out.

    It looked like a rough sword without many gorgeous sword moves, but it instantly shattered the sword shadows all over the sky!  Ling Fan felt that the Cloud Piercing Sword in his hand seemed to be sucked by the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword energy. He obviously wanted to put the sword away, but he could not escape from the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a crisp sound, the Cloud-Piercing Sword and the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword energy collided together. At that moment, Ling Fan felt that his arm was being devoured by thousands of sword energies, and even the Cloud-Piercing Sword was almost about to escape.

    He gritted his teeth tightly, ignoring the pain, and the star flames burst out. The black flames around the Cloud Piercing Sword suddenly swelled, and turned into a black fire dragon, surrounding the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword energy, roaring and biting at the enemy.  .

    At the same moment, the sword energy in Saibei Sword Emperor's hand suddenly lingered on Ling Fan's Cloud-Piercing Sword, turning into a poisonous snake and rushing towards the street bravely.

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, his eyes were like cold stars, his left palm had condensed a star carousel with four seals, and he printed it directly.

    Ahead, the Saibei Sword Emperor's ten fingers opened and closed, and a sword net with flashing silver light immediately formed between his palms, directly covering the Black Flame Fire Dragon.

    Bang bang!

    With two loud noises, Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor resisted each other's attack almost at the same time. However, because the attack was too strong, a new round of energy ripples exploded in all directions, destroying everything they passed, and the world was colored.  Change, everything that can be destroyed is destroyed one by one.

    In the energy storm, Ling Fan was holding the Cloud Piercer Sword, and Saibei Sword Emperor took out his sword at some point. The two of them turned into phantoms, shuttled through the energy storm, and collided with each other quickly.

    The constant sound of weapons clashing was like divine punishment descending from the sky, causing a series of explosions.

    Under the attack of this energy, the three dragon girls remained silent in the Spirit Wind Jue Formation. They had never seen such a terrifying battle. They were all stunned by this battle. If it were not for the Spirit Wind Jue Formation to protect them, they would  He was afraid that he would have been blown to pieces by the residual power of the energy.

    Even so, the surrounding area has been turned into ruins. As far as the naked eye can see, the lush woods no longer exist, and all that is left is endless dust.

    Ling Fan fought fiercely with the Saibei Sword Emperor. Since he had to protect the three dragon girls, the Spiritual Wind Formation was always activated. He himself did not dare to go all out. Therefore, in the battle with the Saibei Sword Emperor, he was still slightly at a disadvantage, but that  Saibei Sword Emperor could not do anything to him, and the two of them entered the trembling stage.

    &nbsp; In the dark night, shrouded in moonlight, fighting broke out. At the same moment, in the south of Taihe Realm, two strong men, one old and one young, stood in the sky, looking into the distance.

    The old man was wearing a long robe, with a peaceful face. His whole person was shrouded in haze, and the space around him was distorted for some unknown reason.

    Beside the old man, a young man stood on a giant black ruler, his golden eyes staring into the distance.

    The old man is naturally the head of the Mo family, Mo Yungang, and the young man is the strong man he invited after all the hard work. The direction the two of them are looking at is the battlefield between Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qn.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 828: The Night Battle Ends

    "Both sides in the battle have reservations. Judging from the fluctuations, it is probably the murderous maniac Saibei Sword Emperor. This person has fierce moves and is almost invincible in a head-on confrontation. Who is it that doesn't care about life and death and actually resists him head-on?"

    The young man with a black ruler on his feet and strange runes painted on his face looked quite mysterious and fierce, making people unconsciously choose to stay away.

    "The chaos in the Dragon Realm was purely caused by the World of Warcraft! The dragon treasure may be involved in the birth of the King of Warcraft. Who in the entire universe is not paying attention to this matter? It is not surprising that some powerful men from the hidden world are here, Brother Bai  Isn¡¯t that also true?¡±

    Mo Yun just stroked his beard and smiled, and there was a deep meaning in his last words.

    "Old guy, don't bother with your sleeves. If you hadn't disturbed my retreat and tricked me into coming here, how would I have participated?" Although the young man known as Brother Bai denied it,  There was excitement on his face.

    Mo Yun just shook his head and didn't say any more, just feeling the fluctuations of the battle from a distance.

    To the east of the Taihe Realm, a group of men in black float in the night. Their faces are all covered by veils, and their bodies are as elusive as ghosts. They are clearly right in front of you, but you will feel that they will appear behind you. It is so eerie.  The feeling can't help but make people's hair stand on end and feel horrified.

    This group of people are the disciples of the Tang Clan. They didn't say anything, they just stared into the void from a distance, not knowing what they were thinking.

    To the north of the Taihe boundary, a fiery red sedan floats in the sky. The sedan is surrounded by fan ribbons, which looks quite fancy!  Inside the sedan, there seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes looking at something.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the sedan. It was obviously a man's voice, but it was full of tenderness and coquettishness: "Moon Fairy, be gentler, be gentler, um"

    From three directions, three extremely powerful forces are staring at the battlefield.  In the Taihe Kaiwang Palace to the west, everyone was in danger. The legendary king kept wiping cold sweat and praying that this sleepless night would pass quickly.

    Boom!

    In the battlefield, Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor clashed with each other.  Their bodies exploded in the void.  Ten feet apart!

    At this moment, Ling Fan's face was slightly pale, and his clothes were torn in many places, but there was no trace of blood.  There was still a trace of madness and bloodlust on his face.

    "Refreshing!"

    Ling Fan shouted loudly, but he still had more to say and continued to fight. This made Long Nu and others in the Lingfeng Jue Formation not far away wiped their hands in cold sweat and secretly cursed Ling Fan for being a monster.  But there is also a faint expectation in my heart.

    Such a battle is rare in ten thousand years. They are destined to be blessed tonight, but this kind of blessing makes them feel frightened. To be honest, they have always suspected that the Lingfeng Jue Formation will be directly shattered by Yuwei. If so,  In this case, they will die.

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei holds a sword in one hand and stands in the air.  His white clothes no longer move automatically without wind, but are draped on his shoulders!  There were no wounds on his body, and his clothes were astonishingly neat. It didn't look like he had gone through a fierce battle, it was just inside his body.  The fighting spirit was obviously consumed a lot.

    He looked at the young man in front of him, and the disdain in his eyes weakened a bit. He was clearly stronger than the young man, but in the battle.  But he didn't get much benefit, and the young man in front of him had endless energy.  It will never wither, and has a tendency to become more courageous with each battle.

    If he can go all out, Saibei Sword Emperor will not care and just kill the person in front of him!

    However, due to some reasons, he is now unable to attack with all his strength, and he will not get much benefit from staying here. It does not seem to be a wise move to continue fighting with the person in front of him.

    "Today's battle ends here." Saibei Sword Emperor calmly announced the result.

    His unilateral decision naturally won¡¯t be approved by Ling Fan, but now, like the Saibei Sword Emperor, he can¡¯t fight with all his strength. If he continues to fight, something strange might happen.

    "It's okay to cease the war. I want dragon jade from all sides! If you hand it over, we will go our separate ways today. If you don't hand it over, we will fight to the end!"

    Although Ling Fan was at a disadvantage, he still spoke arrogantly and wanted to be surrounded by dragons and jade.  You know that the Saibei Sword Emperor only has five-faced dragon jade in his hand. You want four faces by yourself?  Doesn't this look down on yourself too much?

    "If I don't fight, do you think you can catch up with me?" Saibei Sword Emperor also thought this was ridiculous, and looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of mockery.

    He is the best swordsman in the universe, and he is all about speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. There are only a handful of people in the entire universe who can catch up with him. The young man in front of him is not as strong as himself, and it is even less likely that he can catch up with him in speed. He actually  It's really ridiculous that you dare to negotiate conditions with yourself in this situation.

    "How about you give it a try?" Ling Fan was burning with fighting spirit. When it came to speed, he had never been afraid of anyone.

    "snort!"

    &nbsp;The Sword Emperor of Saibei seemed to be a little angry, and turned into a silver light, and then disappeared into the night like a sharp sword.

    "Chase!"

    Ling Fan flicked his sleeves and robe, rolled up the three dragon girls, turned into golden light, and disappeared faster.

    In the Taihe Realm, in the night, a ray of silver light was like a meteor traveling through the universe, moving extremely fast. Wherever it passed, the silver light stretched to a length of ten feet. Even so, it was still fleeting.

    Behind him, the golden light meteor was catching up with the moon, its speed was faster, and its stretched length was more than twelve feet, and the speed between him and the silver light kept getting closer!  Although the silver light kept changing directions, it could not get rid of the golden light.

    " Two completely different rays of light, chasing each other in the night, will definitely make people tremble with fear wherever they go. They are so blatant, they really eat the courage of their ambitions. Don't they know that there are so many powerful people in the Taihe world today?

    Not to mention, no one dared to think about these two escaping lights at this time. After all, these two escaping lights are too powerful!  Who is asking for trouble?  Furthermore, the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to open, and anyone looking for trouble is an idiot.

    After a chase, in the end, the silver light and the golden light actually went side by side. The two rays of light were like two giant dragons, rushing forward in the void, lingering around each other. Later, the golden light even directly passed the silver light.

    On a certain mountain peak, the silver light stopped and the brilliance dispersed, revealing the Saibei Sword Emperor. Although he had tried hard to suppress it, the shock on his face was still revealed.

    Ahead, the golden light stopped, and Ling Fan appeared with three dragon girls with shocked faces and dilated pupils.

    "Hanjian, we don't know each other, we each take what we need. You only need one piece of dragon jade to enter the true dragon secret realm! You only have one person, one piece of dragon jade is enough, and I have four people, four pieces of dragon jade is just right, let's divide it up  Now, if you want to fight, go to the True Dragon Secret Realm to fight!"

    Although he won the chase, the fighting spirit in Ling Fan slowly receded!  It's not because the Saibei Sword Emperor can't defeat him, but because Ling Fan has woken up. The longer the delay in the current situation, the greater the variables. What he wants to do now is not to fight, but to get the dragon jade.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  If there is any surprise at that time, I am afraid that strong men will swarm up and kill me!

    Saibei Sword Emperor stared at Ling Fan. He now had two options, either continue fighting with Ling Fan, or hand over the four pieces of dragon jade as Ling Fan said.

    Continue to fight?  Maybe Ling Fan couldn't take advantage, but Saibei Sword Emperor didn't have the leisure and the world.

    He was a decisive person. After he figured it out, he threw the four pieces of dragon jade directly to Ling Fan, and then turned into silver light and disappeared into the night.

    When he left, he didn't say a word. Tonight's battle ended silently. Ling Fan didn't have time to think too much. After confirming that Long Yu was correct, he took Long Nu and others and disappeared into the night.

    After the battle ended, strong men came to the battlefield soon. The messy scene at the scene shocked many people. The strong men also began to search the battlefield to see if they could get any treasures in the remaining battlefield, or perhaps  Messages and stuff like that.

    You must know that when a strong person fights, some treasure will probably explode along the way. Even if it is an exploded treasure, it is still a treasure!  Moreover, in such a large-scale battle, they are likely to blast out some unpictured treasure. In short, there will always be something that others need in the battlefield left behind.

    Tonight, the Taihe world is destined to have no peace, and all kinds of discussions are surrounding this battle!  The last news unearthed turned out to be the arrival of the greatest sword in the universe, the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Out of How Many Powerful People Are Gathered in the Taihe Realm Today!  The appearance of Saibei Sword Emperor also made many people solemn.

    You must know that Saibei Sword Emperor has always been a murderous maniac. He does not need a reason to kill!  He kills whenever he likes, and usually anyone he sees will be killed by him.

    Such a murderous maniac, who knows what he is thinking?  The most terrifying thing is that this man is so powerful that he is almost invincible when facing Todoroki!

    Such a being's participation in the True Dragon Secret Realm brings too many variables, because he doesn't play by common sense at all. Who knows if he will suddenly slaughter the dragon clan and make it impossible for any of you to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm.  ?

    It is precisely because of this that knowing the whereabouts of the Saibei Sword Emperor has become a top priority. Unfortunately, if the Saibei Sword Emperor does not want people to find him, then no one can find him. How can such a huge Taihe Realm be found?  Any trace of him?

    If you can¡¯t find any trace of him, then you will look for his opponent tonight, but this person is even stranger. The aura he emits is very unfamiliar. For a while, you don¡¯t even know which powerful person in the universe this is.

    Logically speaking, when one¡¯s strength has reached this level, they are all famous beings, so it is impossible for no one to recognize them.?This kind of atmosphere, but things just happened.

    Our mysterious leader of the Star Alliance has taken the three dragon girls to find a random cave in the forest.

    After the battle, Ling Fan still suffered some losses. In this situation, it is necessary to maintain peak condition. He sat cross-legged in the cave, while the three dragon girls stayed aside.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of Mind, I was thinking about the battle between Ling Fan and the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    The Saibei Sword Emperor¡¯s moves are domineering and his strength is beyond words. His strength is really unspeakable. However, Ling Fan was able to fight with the Saibei Sword Emperor while protecting the three of them without causing serious or even minor injuries!  .

    Such a strong performance forced the three of them to re-evaluate Ling Fan¡¯s strength!  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 829: Peeping into the Dragon Realm Treasure House

    In the journey to the True Dragon Secret Realm, strong people gather, and strength is the foundation of everything!  According to the strength of Long Nu and Xiao Du, there is almost no chance.

    The addition of Ling Fan undoubtedly greatly improved their strength, but they had doubts about Ling Fan's true strength. Although there were speculations, they only really knew when they saw Ling Fan fighting with the Saibei Sword Emperor.  It turns out that Ling Fan's strength is not much different from the number one sword in the universe.

    That was the idea of ??the three dragon girls. In fact, Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor had never used their full strength. If they had a holiday and fought, the outcome might not be that simple. At least in Ling Fan's own opinion, there was no reason for him to lose to Saibei.  Jian Huang.

    Ling Fan's recovery speed is terrifying. Before dawn, he has already opened his eyes. With a breath of turbid breath, his state is approaching its peak.

    At this time, he turned over his hands and took out four pieces of dragon jade. This dragon jade was just an item specially issued by the dragon clan. It had no other function except that it could not be copied.

    Ling Fan threw the dragon jade out, and everyone present had a hand. Looking at the looks from Long Nu and others, Ling Fan smiled helplessly: "Tell me, if you have anything to ask, just ask."

    The battle between dragons and tigers came to an end, and it was inevitable that Ling Fan would shock the three of them. Looking at the way the three of them were hesitant to speak, it was clear that they wanted to ask Ling Fan something, but they didn't know how to ask.

    The Secret Realm of the True Dragon is about to be launched. The four of them must abandon the suspicion and wild imagination in their hearts, be honest with each other, and cooperate with each other to have a greater chance.

    Although Ling Fan is now strong enough to act alone, he believes that God has created so many people and will give them different advantages. After all, the True Dragon Secret Realm is the territory of the Dragon Clan, so the Dragon Girl will naturally be of great help.

    Ling Fan is not so arrogant that he can do anything by himself. He is not a god yet.  He needs help.  Opportunity is needed.  You need more trust from others.

    Among the three, Qing Yi laughed and didn¡¯t say anything!  His life was saved by Ling Fan, and the principles of life and life experience were taught by Ling Fan.  Ling Fan was his benefactor and his mentor. He had absolute trust and support for Ling Fan, and there was no need for any questions at all.

    "Boy. Just tell me and the Saibei Sword Emperor, which one of you is stronger!" Xiaodu and Ling Fan have known each other for a long time. Xiaodu doesn't have any problems with Ling Fan, so he just wants to know.  Who is stronger between Saibei Sword Emperor and Ling Fan?

    Ling Fan thought about it for a while, out of respect for his opponent, and finally shook his head: "He did not use all his strength in this battle to really fight. The outcome is still a dilemma! But it is almost impossible for him to kill me, and  If he wants to escape, I can't do anything to him either."

    "Even in the True Dragon Secret Territory, the Saibei Sword Emperor doesn't dare to offend us easily?" Xiaodu's eyes lit up.

    To be honest, tonight¡¯s battle with the Saibei Sword Emperor was an act of offending this terrible person!  According to the Dragon Girl, the Saibei Sword King was very powerful and killed people like he was capable of killing people. Not to mention having enemies with everyone, even if they were strangers, he would kill like chopping vegetables.

    I still remember that the two strong men who fled and fled were solved by the Saitong Emperor!  There was no grudge between them, but Saibei Sword Emperor still killed him.

    For the Saibei Sword Emperor, it was just a matter of waving the sword in his hand, which was easy.

    " Having offended the Saibei Sword Emperor, it is inevitable that he will take revenge, and the trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm will be even more dangerous. This has to make Xiaodu think carefully. Now that Ling Fan said this, he felt a little more confident.

    "The True Dragon Secret Realm is a big deal. The Saibei Sword Emperor will not cause trouble for no reason, so there is no need to worry too much about this." Ling Fan nodded and said: "It is precisely because the True Dragon Secret Realm is too dangerous, the next two  Today, I will refine some equipment for you to increase your combat effectiveness."

    Speaking of refining equipment, Qing Yi, Xiao Du and Long Nu¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time. Among them, Qing Yi immediately said: ¡°I want a big sword, preferably heavier!¡±

    "You're really worthless, what's so good about a knife? I want a spear, one foot long!" Xiaodu rolled his eyes at Qingyi and said excitedly.

    Qingyi just wants a broadsword. For the cold-blooded Qilin clan, they have strong defense, and the broadsword focuses on aggression and can appropriately let go of some defenses, which is very suitable for him.

    It's just that Xiaodu's request is a bit frustrating. This guy has the body of a teenage boy, but he wants to wield a spear, which is still one foot long. Ling Fan even doubts whether he can handle it?

    "Senior Long Nu, what weapons are you good at?" Ling Fan turned his gaze to Long Nu.

    In fact, the one who has the most problems in her heart right now is Dragon Girl. Originally, there was no hope for her revenge, but after seeing Ling Fan's strength today, her determination to risk her life suddenly relaxed.?.

    "Leader Ling, in fact, you don't need to participate in the True Dragon Secret Realm! Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin are in the Dragon Clan now. As long as you take advantage of the Dragon Clan to activate the True Dragon Secret Realm, you can easily rescue them with your ability."

    It¡¯s this problem again, Ling Fan has been suspected by Xiaodu before!  It's no wonder that they thought Ling Fan came here just because of Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin.

    Now it seems that in order to reassure everyone, Ling Fan must give an answer that will make them no longer doubtful.

    "Actually, I'm not only helping you with the True Dragon Secret Realm, but also helping myself! The reason why Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin came here is because I asked them to come to you, because I need the Virtual Dragon True Fire to complete a big thing! And!  This major event cannot be completed in a short time, and it is impossible for you to escape now, so only by helping you successfully solve the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm can you spare time to help me!"

    Ling Fan directly made it clear about the Void Dragon True Fire.

    "You want my help?" When she heard the answer, Long Nu was also surprised. With Ling Fan's current strength, he still needed her help. Doesn't this look too high on himself?

    "Every living person or creature has his own unique ability! You possess the True Fire of the Void Dragon, but I cannot copy it no matter what. Now you are the only one who can help me. Before that, I will naturally help  You get through this!¡±

    With some words, the dragon girl finally stopped being entangled!  Although she was in trouble, she didn't want to accept unnecessary help. Now that Ling Fan needed her help, this matter became a deal. It's normal for you to be willing and to be willing.

    In fact, this method is not what Ling Fan likes. He was originally helping the dragon girl as a friend, and he also let himself participate in it to capture the opportunity. The so-called virtual dragon true fire was just the help between friends afterwards.

    Ling Fan had no choice but to do this just to let Long Nu untie her knot.

    "My greatest ability now is the Void Dragon True Fire. Unfortunately, it is easy to release the Void Dragon True Fire, but it is too difficult to condense. If there is a weapon that can condense my Void Dragon True Fire, it will increase my strength by several levels.  .¡±

    After the dragon girl said her request, she couldn't help but blush. Her request was indeed too much. According to her, such a piece of equipment was so rare.

    "Condensing flames? This is not difficult!" Unexpectedly, Ling Fan agreed, which surprised the dragon girl slightly.

    She also vaguely understood that Ling Fan treated her as a friend. Maybe the so-called transaction was just to make her feel at ease, right?

    "To refine equipment, you need to find and purchase materials. There are materials in my space magic weapon, but they are not enough! Is there any large-scale trading market in the Taihe world? We have to search for a batch of materials."

    There is not much time, and the action must be non-stop. Ling Fan is not familiar with the Taihe Realm, so he can only rely on Longnu and Xiaodu!

    Generally speaking, there is a trading market in the interface, and there is also one in Taihe Realm. Unfortunately, the items traded in Taihe Realm City are Balong Powder. Even if there are so-called materials, they are of the lowest grade.  .

    Seeing Long Nu¡¯s pale face, Ling Fan¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Is there no suitable place to purchase materials in Taihe Realm?¡±

    "The spiritual energy in Taihe Realm is not very abundant, and the materials themselves are scarce. Even the palace can't produce any decent materials. I'm afraid" The dragon girl shook her head, her face full of heavyness.

    "It doesn't exist in the Taihe Realm. There is definitely a place where it does." When Ling Fan and Long Nu were at their wits' end, Little Poison's eyes rolled around and he suddenly said mysteriously.

    "Oh? Where is it?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up.

    "Far away in the horizon, close in front of you, is the Dragon Realm." Xiao Du said: "Although this Dragon Realm is a true dragon secret realm, it has sufficient spiritual energy and dragon breath, which creates an excellent environment for the genius to take shape.  Materials! It¡¯s a pity that the people in the Dragon Realm don¡¯t know how to refine them. All the materials are stored in the Dragon Palace. They occasionally trade with the outside world and make a fortune. If they can enter the Dragon Palace¡¯s treasure house, they can get any materials.¡±

    Xiao Du has been to the Dragon Realm before, and he has also tempered three feet against those genius guards in the Dragon Realm.

    "Yes, if you can enter the Dragon Palace treasure house, you can indeed get unexpected materials. However, now that the Dragon Realm is under martial law, the teleportation array has been completely monitored. Anyone who enters the Dragon Realm will either be arrested directly or sent back to Taihe Realm.  And if you fly, you won¡¯t be able to reach the Dragon Realm in a short while, and I¡¯m afraid this road will be impassable.¡±

    Dragon Girl agrees with Xiaodu's point of view. There are indeed many treasures in the Dragon Realm. Unfortunately, in its current form, it is impossible to enter the Dragon Realm. How can one steal treasures from the Dragon Realm?

    Even if you enter the Dragon Realm, how can you come back?

    "No??I can enter the dragon world and enter their treasure house!  "After learning everything, Ling Fan said this with extreme certainty, and then said: "But after entering the Dragon Realm, I'm afraid I won't be able to return to the Taihe Realm.  Everyone, grab the dragon jade. When the True Dragon Secret Realm opens, we will meet in the Dragon Realm. Then I will give you the equipment you need!  "

    After saying these words inexplicably and without further explanation to the three of them, Ling Fan said again: "Without further delay, I must take action immediately. You should be careful in the coming days!"

    "Let's go!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 830: Dragon Realm

    Outside the cave, looking at Ling Fan's retreating figure, the three dragon girls looked at each other in shock!

    It is definitely too late to rely on flight time alone. The only choice Ling Fan has is the teleportation array, but the teleportation array has been completely monitored by the Dragon Clan. Although the teleportation array to the Dragon Clan is still open, no one is riding on it. The teleportation array that is open is for  It's just preparation for the True Dragon Secret Realm two days later.

    The three of them really couldn¡¯t figure out what Ling Fan had the ability to sneak into the Dragon Realm. Even if he sneaked into the Dragon Realm, the Dragon Palace would still be heavily defended, let alone the Dragon Palace¡¯s treasure house.

    You must know that the Dragon Palace Treasure House is at the most central location of the Dragon Palace. Its defense may not be strong, but if you want to reach the treasure house, you have to go through almost all the restrictions and strong protection of the Dragon Palace. There are not many people in the world who can do this.  .

    Ling Fan is strong, but it¡¯s impossible to attack directly, right?  The Secret Realm of the True Dragon is about to open. Whoever dares to disrupt the Dragon Realm at this time is not making an enemy of all the powerful people in the universe?

    Who knows how many existences like the Saibei Sword Emperor have gathered at this moment?  Ling Fan would not die foolishly, so what method could he use?

    Amidst the doubts of the three of them, Ling Fan had already seen a teleportation array from a distance. According to the information they learned along the way, this teleportation array was heading to the Dragon Realm.

    In the past, this teleportation array was a quite prosperous existence due to trade. However, now, the teleportation array is in a pitiful state. Even the people guarding the teleportation array have evacuated, leaving only a white-haired old man.  , it seems like they are just resting here.

    Ling Fan landed in the center of the teleportation array and checked it a little. The teleportation array was intact and he only needed to place enough crystals to activate it.

    ??Activating a teleportation array consumes hundreds of crystals. The consumption is very terrible, but to Ling Fan today, what are hundreds of crystals?

    With a flick of his sleeve robe, pieces of crystal stones flew out.  The energy port of the teleportation array was inserted.

    "The Dragon Realm has been under martial law for a long time. No one is allowed to enter at will. It is a place of right and wrong. Young man, I advise you to put away the crystal and retreat."

    When Ling Fan was ready.  The pale old man raised his head.  His turbid eyes swept over the crystal and landed on Ling Fan, then he was like an elder persuading Ling Fan.

    It was obviously a calm word.  Ling Fan felt filled with a magical power. In front of this magical power, he even had the urge to withdraw the crystal and retreat.

    With a start in his heart, Ling Fan looked at the old man again with a different look.

    The old man in front of you.  With white hair and white eyebrows, he sat on the ground dejectedly, humming a tune to himself. His face showed dissatisfaction with the vicissitudes of time, and his back was still a little wet. He was clearly an old man in his twilight years.

    "There is no aura fluctuation" Ling Fan examined the old man carefully and found that the old man was ordinary, even a Dou Xiu, but why did his words just give him such a shock?

    The old man seemed not to notice Ling Fan's gaze at all.  He was still humming a little tune, occasionally picking up a simple gourd and taking a sip with a grin on his face. Due to his trembling hands, he drank half of the wine and leaked half of it.  The air was filled with the aroma of wine.

    It is said that the aroma of wine is actually very ordinary. What the old man drank was obviously low-grade wine, not a top-quality wine.

    "Is it an illusion?" Ling Fan frowned.  The more I look at the old man, the more ordinary he feels.

    "Thank you, senior, for reminding me." In the end, Ling Fan didn't think much about it.  He nodded and smiled at the old man, and then a burst of fighting energy entered the formation, disappearing in the Taihe Realm in a circle of white light.

    After Ling Fan disappeared, the old man was still humming a tune and drinking a small drink, as if Ling Fan had never appeared at all, and it had no impact on him.

    Traveling through space, Ling Fan had already adapted to the discomfort caused by the teleportation array. After about a cup of tea, he felt a faint dragon's breath, which was a sign that the dragon world was about to arrive.

    At this moment, Ling Fan immediately activated his spiritual essence and completely transformed his body!  With his current strength, his virtual body is almost completely transparent, and his aura is completely concealed. Unless an extremely powerful person carefully investigates, he will not be able to find any trace of him.

    It¡¯s just a teleportation array. Although the people who protect it are not weak, they are by no means extremely strong. Moreover, there are so many people guarding the teleportation array. Everyone has a lazy attitude. Who will always maintain the highest vigilance?

    Although the Dragon Realm sent hundreds of strong men to guard the teleportation array, when Ling Fan appeared, no one noticed anything strange. He turned into a breeze and left the teleportation array lightly. The whole process was astonishingly smooth.

    "This is the Dragon Realm?" Ling Fan stopped and stood on a certain mountain peak, looking down. There were many connected mountains here, lush and green, and full of spiritual energy that was unbelievable.

    The trees here are as short as three feet high, and they are allThere are huge trees in the sky, take a deep breath, and the thick fragrance will hit your nostrils, bringing you bursts of refreshment.

    The dragon world is so big that it exceeds Ling Fan's imagination.

    "The ancient true dragon turned the entire interface into a true dragon secret realm, and placed a sky-reaching restriction. At the same time, it also locked all the spiritual energy in the true dragon secret realm. These spiritual energies continued to gather, and today's dragon world has long been established!"

    Ling Fan has a hint of admiration for the ancient true dragon. He thinks that he cannot do this now. It can be seen how powerful the ancient true dragon was at that time. It is no wonder that the dragon treasures he left behind are so tempting.

    Why is such a generous act suppressed so well by the Dragon Clan?  Were they really never leaked?

    Ling Fan would never believe this. Someone must have known about the dragon treasure for a long time, and they probably came to explore it!  He just lost in the end.

    Even when the dragon clan secretly cracked the secret realm of the real dragon, they must have been watched. The strong men who stared at the dragon clan must be following the plan of the oriole behind them.

    It¡¯s a pity that the restriction left by the ancient dragon is really too strong. The dragon clan has worked hard for countless years, but only two of the seven layers have been broken!

    Feeling it with your heart, your sight finally fell on the south of the Dragon Realm, where there were existences that Ling Fan could not detect. Compared to the entrance to the fifth floor behind the True Dragon Secret Realm, it was probably over there.

    The True Dragon Secret Realm is about to be opened, and we will enter it in two days. According to Ling Fan's character, he will definitely explore it beforehand, but time is tight and he really can't squeeze out.

    Now Ling Fan must enter the dragon clan's treasure house, steal the materials inside, and then refine the equipment to enhance the team's strength, and then deal with the True Dragon Secret Realm wholeheartedly.

    Reassured, Ling Fan was about to take action, but at this moment, he was mentally alert and noticed several rays of light coming from the distance. Although the fluctuations were not strong, Ling Fan had to treat them with caution.

    His body immediately became insubstantial, and he hid behind a rock and waited quietly.

    After a while, thirteen rays of light appeared in the distance, ten of which were floating and guarding directly ten feet away from the mountain peak, and the other three rays of light shot to the top of the mountain.

    This is a group of Dragon Clan disciples. They are all cautious. They are obviously in their own territory, but they are so cautious that they even need ten people to guard the outside. Moreover, three of them landed behind the mountain, and two of them were sweeping the mountain.  , search carefully.

    After confirming that everything was fine and there were no special circumstances, the three of them gathered again. One of them shook his sleeves and took out a small black ball from the space artifact!

    This ball looks like it is made of diamond. It is a completely sealed ball. However, it requires three people to work together at the same time to lift it!

    You must know that although the three people on the mountain are not very strong, each of them can easily lift a thousand kilograms of weight. However, this ball, which is the smallest in the car, requires the combined efforts of three people to lift it, and they can lift it so well.  It's hard, which is enough to explain the difference between the balls.

    "This is man-made." Ling Fan frowned. He didn't know what the Dragon Clan group was doing, but he felt that this matter must be related to the True Dragon Secret Realm. What on earth were the Dragon Clan doing before the True Dragon Secret Realm opened?

    With his mental power wirelessly amplified, Ling Fan discovered that there were also such teams in action on other mountain peaks or plains. The entire Dragon Clan was conducting a special operation.

    Ling Fan became more and more cautious. What should the Dragon Clan do before the True Dragon Secret Realm opens?  This seems to be a big deal and needs to be clarified.

    Soon, the three people on the mountain began to dig a hole. Their purpose was simple, which was to bury the ball in their hands at the bottom of the mountain, about three feet into the ground, and then restore the mountain to its original shape.

    After doing this, the thirteen people left here directly and went to the next place.

    The entire mountain peak seemed to be quiet, but Ling Fan was keenly aware that the waves of exploration by those who went there were still here, and they were actually so careful.

    The more careful they are, the bigger the article will be. They originally came to steal the Dragon Clan's treasure house, but now it seems that things have changed again. Before stealing the treasure house, they must find out what the Dragon Clan is doing.

    The exploration fluctuations on the mountain peak continued for half an hour. After these fluctuations disappeared, Ling Fan showed his body, went directly to the burial site, and started digging.

    Ling Fan was very careful during the whole process, because the dragon clan's vigilance was too high. When he was digging, there would occasionally be a few routine inspections passing by, and whenever that happened, Ling Fan had to hide his presence.

    The excavation process went quite smoothly, and soon I saw the spherical object buried by the Dragon Clan in the ground!

    Ling Fan did not touch it because he sensed the traces left by the caster from the object.The purpose of the fluctuation of breath is obviously to control this object, and once you touch it at an inappropriate time, it will definitely arouse the other party's alert, and in the end you will fail!

    "The caster is very strange. It doesn't look like a human's technique. If Qing Yi is here, you can ask him! The materials of this object are some metals that store energy. In the center of the sphere, there is a compressed  Once this mass of energy explodes, one-tenth of the Dragon World will be blown up in an instant!"

    Although he didn¡¯t touch it, with Ling Fan¡¯s spiritual exploration and the vision of a master craftsman, he instantly understood the purpose of this object, which also made his face darken.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 831: The Dragon Clan¡¯s Plan

    An explosion of an energy compression device like this is enough to cause heavy losses to the Dragon World. Now it seems that there are more than one balls buried in the Dragon World. Once they all explode, the entire Dragon World will be blown up into the sky and disappear completely.

    "It seems that the Dragon Clan's withdrawal from the Dragon Realm is a foregone conclusion, but their use of the True Dragon Secret Realm not only attracted many powerful people, but also laid the foundation for the destruction of the Dragon Realm! When these spheres explode together, even if  The strong ones may only end up being shattered into pieces."

    Ling Fan frowned and thought hard: "They want to take advantage of the powerful people in the universe and leave their lives in the Dragon Realm! Such a method is too cruel? What good will it do to them? They have offended the forces behind these powerful people.  With my friends, even if the Dragon Clan enters the World of Warcraft, I¡¯m afraid they will be eradicated.¡±

    Taking such a risk, doing something so treasonous and irritating all the major forces is obviously thankless. What is the point of the Dragon Clan doing this?

    First of all, they must blow up the Dragon Realm. The consequence of this is that the Dragon Girl will never be able to return to the Dragon Realm or the Dragon Clan!  Judging from the current situation, such a major move must have been approved by the entire dragon world, otherwise the news would not have been so strict.

    The World of Warcraft must know what the Dragon World is doing, so is it the Dragon World that the World of Warcraft instructs, or is the Dragon World going its own way?

    Ling Fan could no longer prevent this from happening, but after being prepared, he was naturally not afraid of the Dragon Realm's self-destruction. He had the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation, and the power of the explosion could not kill him.

    The problem is that he must guard the three dragon girls. Once they are out of his sight, he must be careful. If nothing goes wrong, the self-destruction of the Dragon Realm will definitely occur after the end of the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    After all, no one is stupid enough to blow themselves up, so who is the person who controls these spheres?  Found this quest.  You will have a deeper understanding of the ball.

    "There's not enough time!" Ling Fan was very helpless.  Discovered this.  But he had no time to investigate in depth, so he could only keep him in mind. Next, he had to go to the dragon clan's treasure house to complete the equipment refining.

    The powerful people gathered in the True Dragon Secret Realm.  Although Ling Fan is now very powerful, he is not absolutely sure!  Refining equipment for the three dragon girls is secondary, the most important purpose is actually to refine it for themselves.

    He wants to refine bows and arrows, and carve Douyin bombs.  To reach this level of strength, he must possess super powerful arrows and a curved bow.

    Archery plays a big role in battle, but Ling Fan's current bow and arrows cannot exert much power, and they are of no use to him in battle.

    In other aspects, Ling Fan's room for improvement is already very small. Only by mastering the bow and arrows can his actual combat ability be improved.  For the current situation, it is obviously the best choice.

    "Huh" He exhaled a breath of turbid air.  Ling Fan restored the mountain peak to its original state, stood up again, his expression calmed down, and after a little exploration to determine the specific location of the Dragon Clan Palace, Ling Fan turned into a ray of light and flew away through the air.

    As expected, this kind of ball operation is going on all around the dragon world. The disciples of the dragon clan rarely talk about it. They just complete the task carefully. The whole process pays attention to speed and caution.

    Almost the entire Dragon Realm is mobilized. The seemingly quiet Dragon Realm is actually undercurrents and a big plan is brewing.

    And now the Dragon Clan Palace is even more strict, with all kinds of restrictions emerging one after another.

    Shrouded in a yellow mist, with black light emitting from the whole body, the palace covers an area of ????thousand feet and is ten feet high, which is the Dragon Clan Palace.

    This palace has a very long history, and the whole body exudes a sense of ancient vicissitudes. Looking down from a high place, the palace looks like a giant sleeping on the ground, which may wake up at any time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    If the people who came here were not a pervert like Ling Fan, they would not even be able to enter the outermost restrictions.

    "The Dragon Palace, the most central location is the Dragon Treasure! The entire palace is heavily guarded and full of restrictions, but when it comes to the center, there are almost no restrictions."

    Ling Fan briefly reviewed the information about the Dragon Palace in his mind. Since the restrictions on the periphery were already very strong, there were no restrictions at the center of the Dragon Palace!

    The Dragon Clan believes that if someone can pass their peripheral restrictions, then setting up a restriction in the center will have no effect.

    It is this kind of thinking that creates the situation in the Dragon Palace that is lax internally and tight externally.  This situation seems to have no loopholes on the surface. In fact, if someone gets hold of some internal information or top secrets, it will be difficult to invade the Dragon Palace.It has become extremely simple.

    There are countless strong people in the Dragon Clan Palace. Although blocked by restrictions, Ling Fan can still vaguely feel the strong people of the Dragon Clan!  Of course, these powerful men are not necessarily all from the Dragon Clan. They may also be from the Alien Beast World. After all, the Alien Beast World and the Dragon Clan are now closely connected.

    Even if Ling Fan uses the spiritual essence, there is no way to detect anything in this situation, because the enemy is also very strong, and the spiritual essence cannot detect anything.

    The Dragon Clan trusts and relies too much on the restriction, and the Dragon Clan disciples are carrying out huge plans. At this moment, the Dragon Clan Palace, in addition to the restriction, is very short of manpower, which makes Ling Fan's process of sneaking into the palace extremely smooth.

    ??The spiritual essence was activated, passing through the outermost restrictions of the Dragon Palace, then moving forward, finding a random place, directly passing through the outer wall of the palace, and entering the Dragon Palace.

    Speaking of which, the Dragon Palace is really huge. Because he was in such a hurry, Ling Fan forgot to ask the Dragon Girl for the map of the Dragon Palace.

    "The treasure house is in the center of the palace, so it shouldn't take much time."

    Ling Fan thought to himself, recognized the direction, and headed straight into the palace.

    Throughout the Dragon Clan Palace, the passages are very huge, and all the decorative items exude an intimidating aura, which belongs to the Dragon Clan.

    ??A long time ago, the dragon clan was the king of beasts, and they had supreme dominance. Later, for unknown reasons, the dragon clan declined, and their numbers dropped sharply. Later, they became extremely rare.

    The ancient true dragon is the last pure dragon. He has created countless myths for the dragon clan. It is a pity that he is only one person after all. Not to mention lonely, he has not become a god, and his lifespan is limited.

    In the end, he still couldn't escape his fall, but when he fell, he left behind the True Dragon Secret Realm and his treasure.  As for the current dragon clan, they are just a special species created by the ancient true dragon using a drop of true dragon blood.

    They are called dragons, but they are not real dragons because they have too many inherent disadvantages compared with real dragons.

    ??????????????????? However, the Dragon Clan still calls itself the True Dragon, and their pride is still the highest existence among all races. As for the strength, the Dragon Clan is also very important. It can be seen from the Dragon Girl¡¯s Void Dragon True Fire that this Dragon Clan is not an ordinary person.

    During the journey, he did not encounter many Dragon Clan disciples. Just as Ling Fan thought, the Dragon Clan was carrying out a huge plan. Basically all the disciples were sent out. Everyone had unresolved matters, so how could they stay?  In the palace?

    During this operation, Ling Fan did not encounter the senior officials of the Dragon Clan, nor did he see the current Dragon King, nor did he notice the shadow of the beast world. During the move, Ling Fan only felt the powerful aura looming in the darkness.

    Because these auras were too strong, Ling Fan did not rush to inquire. In addition, the time was limited. He went straight to the treasure house, passed through countless restrictions, and entered the most central location of the palace without anyone noticing.

    "Hurry up and be quick with your hands and feet. There are only two days left. Everything that can be moved will be moved away. Everything that cannot be moved will be destroyed on the spot."

    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the center, Ling Fan found many dragon disciples. These disciples were busy using space magic weapons to load items from an extremely huge hall, and then threw them into huge wooden boxes.

    "Dragon Clan Treasure House"!

    Ling Fan saw the huge four golden characters. After thinking about it, Ling Fan felt relieved again!

    The Dragon Clan is preparing to move out of the Dragon Realm and destroy it. Naturally, all the treasures they have stored must be taken away. Even if there is something that cannot be taken away, it must be a very small part. No wonder there are no less than two people in the center of the palace.  Ten dragon disciples.

    "I don't have much time. If I ask you to move it like this, I won't have any extra time. It just so happens that you prepared these five wooden boxes for me. Compared with the contents inside, they should be the best materials in the treasure house."

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes and stared at the five wooden boxes, unable to help but reveal a little greed.

    Time is running out, these Dragon Clan disciples must have selected the most precious treasures to transport first, and these wooden boxes are filled with space magic weapons. Calculated, the materials can almost be piled up to form a mountain peak.

    Judging from the resources of the Dragon Realm, Ling Fan was very sure that there must be something he needed.

    Originally, I wanted to search in the treasure house, but now it seems that I can just take away the five wooden boxes.

    Licking his lips, Ling Fan waited quietly in the dark. He had secretly placed restrictions around the area. When the dragon disciples helped fill the wooden box, he would steal the treasure and leave as soon as possible.

    Among those who moved the treasures, the strongest one was the peak Dou Sheng, but for Ling Fan now, in the case of a surprise attack,Using a spiritual storm, it is possible to kill these twenty dragon disciples with only a small fluctuation.

    As for the fluctuations that are emitted, they are naturally blocked by the divine light shield, and it is impossible to leak under normal circumstances.

    The poor Dragon Clan thought it was safest to carry treasures in their own palace, so they did not send strong men to guard them, but they didn't want a hungry wolf to sneak in, kill people, seize treasures, and leave quietly, which was about to happen.  .  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 832: Dragon Treasures

    Seeing the five wooden boxes slowly filling up, the leader of the Dragon Clan, the Dou Sheng Peak, who was in charge of the command, had a confused look on his face and nodded repeatedly.  He had no idea that someone in the dark was already eyeing their treasures. These materials, which were enough to make the Dragon Clan live a comfortable life in the World of Warcraft, would soon change hands.

    Five wooden boxes are filled with space magic tools. How to take them away is also a troublesome matter. You must know that space magic tools cannot be superimposed. It is impossible to put five wooden boxes into other space magic tools.

    There is absolutely no problem in taking them away from the palace, and it is extremely easy to complete the refining, but how to preserve the five wooden boxes?

    If the Dragon Realm will not be bombed, then just hiding the wooden box somewhere in the Dragon Realm will be extremely safe with Ling Fan's method.  However, the destruction of the dragon clan is already a certainty, what should we do?

    After much thought, Ling Fan couldn't think of any effective method for the time being. If it didn't work, the most he could do was divide the treasures in the wooden box, hide a few space magic weapons, and then throw them away.

    Although this is an extremely huge sum of crystal stones, when there is really no other way, Ling Fan has to know the choice.

    "Okay! Just pack these and transport the wooden boxes away today, and then pack five more boxes tomorrow. The task is complete. Close the wooden boxes and get ready to hit the road!"

    Finally, after a short wait, the loading of the wooden boxes was finally completed. At that moment, the five wooden boxes were closed one after another. Just as the Dragon Clan disciples were about to carry the wooden boxes, a golden shadow suddenly appeared and swept over them like a ghost.  to.

    When the golden shadow emerged, a huge mental storm erupted. Under this mental storm, everyone felt dizzy and went into a blank state for a while.

    Ling Fan transformed into golden light, holding a cloud-penetrating sword, with sword shadows crisscrossing the sky.  Afterimages continue to appear.  When ten dragon disciples had their throats cut.  While lying in a pool of blood, the other disciples finally came to their senses.

    The first one to react was the peak fighting saint. He let out an angry roar and wanted to send a message for help.  However, the roar was blocked by the divine light shield and could not be emitted.

    When he discovered the restriction, his expression changed drastically. He knew that the enemy was prepared.  Fortunately, he is also an experienced person.  There was no time to think too much, and he rushed towards the restriction in an attempt to attack the restriction and generate energy fluctuations, so that the dragon clan could detect it.

    Whoops!

    "It's a pity that most of Ling Fan's attention was on this person. When he took action, Ling Fan had turned into an afterimage, blocking him in front of him.

    He only saw the sword light expanding continuously in his pupils, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.  His neck had already been pierced by the Cloud Piercing Sword, and he completely lost his breath.

    "Enemy attack!"

    "Robbery!"

    The remaining disciples hurriedly exchanged.  Even the words "robbery" were yelled out.

    Golden light and shadow enveloped the void. Ling Fan turned into little golden lights and quickly turned back and forth. When he stopped, all the dragon disciples fell into a pool of blood.

    After doing this, Ling Fan did not rush to take away the wooden box. Instead, he piled the twenty dragon disciples together and burned them with star flames. At the same time, he sprinkled a large amount of breathing powder to remove the smell of fighting and blood in the air.  Exorcise them all.

    Although there were a lot of traces of burning left behind, as long as no one comes here, they won't notice anything.

    The man had been killed. Ling Fan took another look at the dragon treasure house and knew immediately that there were a large number of rare treasures hidden inside, each of which was worth a lot of money. Not to mention a master like Ling Fan, even an individual would be tempted and greedy.  Heart, right?

    There is something to give, and now the five wooden boxes are already quite heavy. If you stare at the Dragon Clan's treasure house, it will be too greedy. When the time comes, it will be a tragedy to steal the chicken but lose the rice.

    He took a thick rope, tied the five wooden boxes tightly, and carried them directly on his shoulders. It was like a huge mountain, and Ling Fan's back was bent.

    You can imagine how heavy these five wooden boxes are. The heavier they are, the more treasures they contain.

    With a lick of the corner of his mouth, the spiritual essence was enveloped, and his body and wooden box became virtual. Then he removed the divine light shield, and Ling Fan turned into a ray of light, quickly passing through the palace and blasting towards the periphery.

    Maybe it was because of his guilty conscience. Even though everything was going so smoothly, when Ling Fan flew out of the palace and landed in a safe place, he still took a deep breath, as if he had gone through some kind of battle, and his whole body relaxed.

    Where is the safest place?  For others, they naturally have different answers, but for Ling Fan, the mountainside is undoubtedly the safest.

    Ling Fan is probably the only one in the entire universe who can enter the mountain without destroying his body. No one would have thought that someone could hide in the mountain.

    The dark mountain belly is lit up with a star flame!  Don¡¯t mention it yet, Long ?Among the huge mountains, the belly of the mountain seemed extremely huge, and the spiritual energy within it was even more frightening, providing Ling Fan with enough space and spiritual energy supply.

    Put down the five wooden boxes and pour out all the space instruments inside. A rough estimate shows that the number of space instruments exceeds three thousand!

    The capacity of these spatial instruments is relatively uniform, about ten feet in radius, not too big or too small, and can hold a lot of items.

    Since these space magic weapons are used for transportation and time is tight, it is naturally impossible to set restrictions. Ling Fan can open them at will!

    " However, there are too many space instruments. Not to mention that it is impossible to detect them all. Even if the materials in a few space instruments are poured out, it will be enough to fill the mountain.

    "Choose the best." Ling Fan sighed. With the materials he has now, he can definitely refine very powerful equipment. Unfortunately, the limitations of time and space make it impossible for him to choose the best materials. He can only choose the more powerful ones.  Suitable for refining.

    I randomly took two space magic tools and expelled all the materials from one of them. The result was that they were so densely packed that half of the mountainside was immediately filled.

    There is no need for star flames, many of these materials can emit brilliance themselves, illuminating the mountainside extremely brightly.

    "Meteorite from the sky, Hanshan Iron Crystal, Da Luo Qian Tong Juice, Thunder Bamboo, Primordial Soul Seal"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? He glanced at the floor and saw that there were countless treasures all over the place. Even though Ling Fan had a strong heart, he couldn't help but be shocked by them!  This is just a space artifact, but there are so many heaven-defying materials. It is conceivable that if all these materials are taken out, the materials for casting the artifact can be gathered.

    "Artifact!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, which was eventually replaced by helplessness!  He will never forget his promise to Bray Jones not to refine artifacts.

    Even though the temptation of the divine weapon is there, Ling Fan can only think about it, but he will never refine it!

    "If you can't refine divine weapons, how can you still refine holy weapons? In the vast universe, there are only a handful of holy weapons!" Ling Fan composed himself and began to select materials.

    The so-called material is not that the higher the quality, the better. Sometimes it is better to choose the one that suits you best.

    What Qing Yi wants to refine is a broadsword. The cold-blooded Qilin tribe is famous for its defense. This broadsword is best made to be more domineering. When defense is given up, it can exert huge energy.

    In addition, the bloodline of the cold-blooded Qilin tribe is special, so it is best to use cold metal.

    The cold metal was not captured, but it was just a space magic weapon. Ling Fan found the main materials, and then found some spare materials to assemble the sword that Qi Qingyi needed.

    ?? If Xiao Du wants to have a spear that is one foot long, because the gun body is too long, it is very difficult to control, so it is best to make the gun body thinner.

    But if it is made thinner, I am afraid that the spear will not be stable enough and will break easily, and the power will be greatly affected!  Therefore, it is quite difficult to choose the material of this spear.

    It is obviously impossible to complete the work with pure metal, so adding some other substances into the metal requires a lot of thinking, so Ling Fan was a little worried about the choice of material for the spear.

    The Dragon Girl¡¯s equipment was not explained clearly. She only mentioned the purpose of the equipment, which is to condense flames and carry out fire attacks!

    Ordinary swords, guns and sticks obviously won't work. At first Ling Fan planned to refine a lamp for Dragon Girl to store flames, but when he thought that Dragon Girl's flame was the real fire of the Void Dragon, the storage variables were too big and difficult to control.  So I finally gave up.

    "Just refine a fire fan. It is connected to the mind. The flames are condensed through the fire fan to enhance its power. You can also use the fire fan to target the enemy. It should be very suitable for the dragon girl."

    To refine a fire fan, the materials required are complicated. It is best to use less metal, and materials that can condense energy are also needed. Normally, Ling Fan would definitely have a headache, but now, with these treasures, everything will be possible.  question.

    In addition to the equipment for the three of them, Ling Fan also needs materials for bows and arrows, which is the most difficult thing.

    However, the most difficult problem was solved best when he turned over the third space magic weapon.

    In the third space magic weapon, there is a silver-white strange stone that exudes divine light.  This stone is only about the size of a palm, and it is slightly warm when you hold it. It is obviously a stone, but it is a bit soft, which is very magical.

    "Moonlight silver gray stone is rumored to be a sacred stone formed by the condensation of moonlight. This stone is the most arbitrary in the world. It can be used as a bow body or a bow string, or the bow body and bow string can be integrated into a yiti. Since it is formed by moonlight, it contains  It has extremely strong penetrating power. If it is fired in conjunction with an arrow, it can increase the speed of the arrow by more than three times."

    Ling Fan licked his lips. In the inheritance of Bray Jones, this moonlight is silver-gray.?? is the best material for refining a bow.

    Even the master craftsman thinks so, which shows that this stone is so strange and rare in the world.

    The bow body and bow string already have materials, and the materials for the bow and arrow are also very simple, that is, dragon scales and dragon whiskers!

    The dragon clan¡¯s token contains extremely terrifying dragon breath. Its strength is enough to make people stunned even without polishing it. Once it is refined into an arrow, he will be able to penetrate everything.

    Coupled with the Dragon Beard auxiliary arrow body, the stability of the arrow and the trajectory of floating in the void will be easier to master. Once the arrow is refined and engraved with a Dou Seal bomb, the power it unleashes will definitely be  Shocking the world, weeping ghosts and gods!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 833: Refining Treasures in the Mountain

    I originally thought that searching for materials would take a lot of time, but I didn't want to randomly open three space magic weapons, and I found excellent materials. I can't say they are the best, but they have satisfied Ling Fan's previous assumptions.

    In his mind, there is a limit for materials. As long as it reaches this limit, it is qualified. However, the materials he has found now greatly exceed this limit, which makes him very satisfied.

    After repacking the five wooden boxes, leaving only the required materials, I began to conceive of various equipment patterns in my mind.

    There will be blueprints before every piece of equipment takes shape, but this kind of blueprints is in Ling Fan's mind, and only he can understand it.

    He is not a saint, and he also needs to think. Unless he is refining some ordinary swords, then he can do it casually.  What he was refining now was the weapons equipped by the three dragon girls. He had to do his best to refine the weapons to their best condition.

    This kind of thinking lasted for about two hours. When Ling Fan summoned the star flame, crazy refining began!

    A group of star flames is specially responsible for refining the weapons of the three dragon girls, and dozens of groups of flames that they encounter start to refine the arrows they need.

    The mountainside has long been protected by a divine light shield and will not be affected by the flames of the stars. And because the mountainside is extremely quiet, no one can affect Ling Fan.

    "What? Tell me again?"

    In the Dragon Clan Palace, an angry shout made the entire palace tremble. Somewhere in the center of the palace, the Dragon Emperor was sitting on the main throne, but his whole face was gloomy and terrifying.

    This Dragon King is one foot tall and extremely strong. He wears a long yellow robe, with a golden fairy delicately carved on top to form a giant dragon that coils around the sky.

    There is no need to do anything, the Dragon King can only keep sitting in the main position.  Coupled with the windless automatic dragon whiskers.  It exuded an overwhelming arrogance.

    Below.  Two dragon disciples lay on the ground, their bodies trembling. One of them swallowed his saliva and raised his head in fear.  Not daring to look directly at the Dragon King, he said tremblingly: "Someone sneaked into the Dragon King's treasure house, killed our people, and stole five boxes of treasures. The amount exceeded one-fifth of the treasure house. And it contained all  The most precious treasure, combined with it, I'm afraid I'm afraid it's even higher than all the remaining treasures in the treasure house!"

    ¡°Asshole!¡±

    The Dragon King waved his hand, and an invisible dragon's breath flew away with the wind and hit the person who reported the report. The person was like a piece of white paper, flying out and hitting the stone wall in the palace hard.  There were only a few explosions of broken bones, and two lines of blood spilled from the corners of the man's mouth.  Just fell to the ground, life or death unknown.

    "Your Majesty, spare my life!" The remaining two people saw this scene.  He was already shaking all over, screaming for mercy.

    "A bunch of trash. Our Dragon Realm is so tightly defended. Starting from the teleportation formation, outsiders are prevented from entering. Is it possible that someone could tear open the interface and enter our Dragon Realm?"

    The Dragon King blew his dragon beard: "If that's the case, this person has been spying on our Dragon Realm for a long time. However, our Dragon Realm Palace is heavily guarded. How can any outsider step into the Dragon Clan's treasure house without knowing it? This is simply  absurd!"

    The Dragon King is going crazy. The Dragon World is almost closed now. It is impossible for outsiders to pass through the teleportation array!  So did the person who stole the treasure tear apart the interface and enter the dragon world?

    If this is the case, then the time this person peeked into the Dragon Clan's treasure house was quite terrifying. And what means did he have to silently enter the Dragon Clan's treasure house?

    The more I think about it, the more fishy I feel about this matter. Given the safe state of the Dragon Realm treasure house, how could it be stolen silently by outsiders?

    "unless¡­¡­"

    A hint of murderous intent flashed in the Dragon King's eyes. He already suspected that this matter was caused by someone from the Dragon Realm, and it was also a high-level official in the Dragon Realm!  There is a traitor in my dragon clan!

    Only this explanation can put things together!

    Except for the top leaders of the Dragon Realm, who can take away the Dragon Clan¡¯s treasure house?  Who can approach the treasure house silently and then leave silently with five boxes?

    "Give me the order to detach a force and search for the whereabouts of the treasure with all our strength."

    In the end, the Dragon King just issued such a simple order. He had no choice but to do it. You must know that the Dragon World is facing too many things now, and the disciples have no time to spare.

    The treasure was taken away, and the Dragon Clan suffered heavy losses. For the Dragon King, this matter naturally cannot be let go!  However, for now, he really has no experience in dealing with this matter. The True Dragon Secret Realm is about to be launched. This is the most critical thing.

    When only the Dragon Emperor was left in the hall, a faint shadow floated past and appeared in the hall. It was a very thin middle-aged man wearing green clothes.

    "Dragon King, the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm is coming soon, but the matter of the treasure is still temporary.Let it go and it won¡¯t be too late to pursue it later.  "As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he spoke calmly to the Dragon King, and his tone even sounded a little commanding.

    The Dragon King rolled his eyes at this person, but nodded understandingly: "Don't worry, messenger, I know the seriousness of the matter. The affairs of the True Dragon Secret Realm are already completely under control. We are just waiting for the secret realm to be opened to fight for the treasure."

    "It's good if the Dragon King knows! This time the events in the True Dragon Secret Realm are fermenting, there will be countless powerful people coming from the universe. We must make good use of them and leave their lives here to complete our ultimate goal. Apart from this matter  Apart from that, everything else is trivial and must not be distracted by this.¡±

    The middle-aged man said this and suddenly changed the topic: "By the way, I heard that there was a battle in the Taihe Realm yesterday. One of the fighting parties was the Saibei Sword Emperor. This battle almost destroyed the Taihe Realm.  Do you have any information on this matter?"

    Speaking of the battle between the Saibei Sword Emperor and others in the Taihe Realm, the Dragon Emperor also became solemn: "This Saibei Sword Emperor is calm and vicious, and very few people in the universe would choose to offend him! This time I came to participate in the True Dragon  The matter in the secret realm is probably also a variable. As for why he fought, I don¡¯t know. However, that day, I received a message from my disciples. They found the Dragon Girl in the Taihe Realm, but before I could  The emperor gave instructions, but the disciples disappeared."

    "I don't know if this matter has anything to do with the Saibei Sword Emperor. This guy kills without batting an eye and doesn't need a reason at all!"

    Speaking of the Saibei Sword Emperor, the Dragon King also looked helpless. In addition, when this battle happened, it happened to be about the same time as the news reported back by his disciples. Could it be that his disciple was unlucky and was killed by the Saibei Sword Emperor?

    ¡°If Saibei Sword Emperor hadn¡¯t killed him, then where would the disciples who were staring at Dragon Girl go?

    There are so many things that it is almost impossible for the Dragon King to analyze rationally, because he has never stopped talking about the True Dragon Secret Realm in recent times.

    "So, you don't know the reason for the Saibei Sword Emperor incident." The middle-aged man frowned: "That's it! It's just a Saibei Sword Emperor, so what if he is very powerful? He cannot lead this incident alone.  Yes, you and I will still act according to the plan."

    No matter what kind of dialogue is taking place in the Dragon Palace, Ling Fan has no way of knowing that he is currently refining equipment like crazy.

    As time slowly passes, the opening of the True Dragon Secret Realm is imminent, and everyone is preparing. The fight for the Dragon Jade has also entered the final bloody era.

    Time passed by minute by second, and the three dragon girls resting in the cave held the dragon jade in their hands tightly, fearing that other strong men would come to their door.

    You must know that with their current strength, it is really difficult to keep the dragon jade. Fortunately, when they first obtained the dragon jade, Ling Fan fought with the Saibei Sword Emperor, and finally staged a chase, so that their whereabouts became a mystery.

    No one knows where they are hiding. As long as Long Yu is not exposed stupidly, there is no danger.

    With fear and trembling, time passes slowly, and there are less than ten hours left before the agreed date!

    In the belly of the mountain, the refining of star flames has stopped!

    There is a large sword with a cold light shining on the ground in front of it. It is one foot wide and half a foot long. The whole body of this sword is shimmering with cold light, and it will be affected by the cold light within a hundred feet.

    The most peculiar thing is the blade of this knife. It is not sharp, it just has a row of weird gears. Without the gears, it exudes a bone-chilling chill. That is the essence of how Ling Fan forged this knife.

    "Han Dao Collarbone!"

    This is the name Ling Fan gave him. The gear of the Clavicle Cold Knife will absorb the master's fighting spirit, emit a strange cold air during the battle, enter the enemy's body silently, and finally turn into a frost-like existence, invading  Bone marrow freezes the enemy's bones, making him unable to move freely.

    This sword is difficult to defend in battle, and the special fighting spirit of Qingyi's cold-blooded Qilin clan complements each other and is extremely magical.

    "Beside Han Dao's body, there is a stick-like existence. If you look closely, you will see that this seemingly weak stick is actually a long spear of about ten feet.

    The aura flashing around this strong body is extremely light, but the gun body is extremely domineering and surprisingly strong.  The tip of the spear is pointed and sharp, and can easily penetrate rocks a few inches away.

    The most important thing is that Ling Fan buried hidden poison in the tip of the spear. The person who was shot will feel numb all over the body and his fighting spirit is restrained, so he simply named him Poison Spear!

    This is the weapon of Qing Yi and Xiao Du. Above them, there is a pink plush feather fan floating.

    This fan is shrouded in firelight. At first glance, it looks like an immortal phoenix, and its agile aura is as vivid as a living creature.

    "True Flame Fan, its power is a bit stronger than imagined, it should be able toLet the dragon girl's strength reach a higher level.  "

    After completing the equipment inspection of the three dragon girls, Ling Fan's eyes fell on a curved bow that was also floating in the void, but had no breath. Even for a being like Ling Fan, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.  Feelings.

    "The magical power of shaking the moon, the magical arrow of dragon beard!"

    Looking at the silver curved bow in the void, holding an arrow with golden light shining and filled with dragon's breath in his hand, the blood in Ling Fan's heart faintly boiled and burned.

    With these two treasures, his arrows will be raised to a higher level again. Once an arrow is shot, the color of the world will change. Even a being like the Sword Emperor of Saibei will not dare to underestimate him!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 834: The Strong Gather in the Dragon Realm

    All the equipment has been refined, and the next step is to carve the Dou Seal Bomb. With less than ten hours left, Ling Fan needs to use it all.

    ????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The carving of the Douyin bomb has already been proficient to a certain level. According to Ling Fan¡¯s current strength, the carving is naturally much simpler.

    Now, the dragon world¡¯s plan has been finalized. All the dragon disciples have gathered at the teleportation formation. They begin to wait for the novel chapter of a famous and powerful man from the outside world.

    Although the time has not yet arrived, the strong men will definitely arrive in advance. At this moment, even the Dragon King is waiting here.  According to the agreement, the number of places that the dragon clan can enter is thirty, and the number of places that can be entered by the outside world is fifty, so a total of eighty strong people can enter the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    Suddenly, the teleportation array lit up with a circle of brilliance, and someone teleported over. Isn't it a little early at this time?

    The Dragon Clan disciples were all focused. The Dragon King in the distance looked down. After a while, two figures emerged from the white light!  This is a white-haired boy and a lolita wearing red clothes with pink cheeks.

    That's just Lolita. She doesn't look like she has any fighting ability other than being cute. She blinked her big, fluttering eyes and curiously glanced at the group of people in the Dragon World. Finally, she grinned, as if she was interested in everything in the Dragon World.  interest.

    "Sword Emperor of Saibei!" A steady voice came from behind, and it was the Dragon Emperor's huge body that flew over.

    "Wow, this old man is so big. Is he a giant?" Looking at the Dragon Emperor in the void, the little girl was not afraid at all. She pointed at the Dragon Emperor as if she was pointing at some interesting toy.

    These words made everyone in the Dragon Clan furious. A wave of killing intent descended on the little girl, but they were all knocked back by the sword energy of Saibei Sword Emperor.

    Everyone was shocked. The Saibei Sword Emperor actually wanted to protect the little girl in front of them. Are they together?

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei glanced at the Dragon Emperor.  With the little girl.  Go directly through the air.  Fly directly to the True Dragon Secret Realm!  Such an action made everyone in the Dragon Clan look sideways, knowing that they had promised that everyone would gather here.  Finally, they went to the True Dragon Secret Realm, but the Saibei Sword Emperor flew away without saying a word. This was a naked failure to give face to the Dragon Clan.  It's a provocation.

    "Ahem! Saibei Sword Emperor, this is the Dragon Realm. I will arrange the affairs of the True Dragon Secret Realm. Can you give me some face and wait here for now?"

    As the leader of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Emperor did not want to offend the Saibei Sword Emperor, but his majesty could not be discarded, so he spoke to persuade him.

    Not to mention, this Dragon King has a lot of face because of his words.  Saibei Sword Emperor stopped evading light and turned around.

    The Dragon King nodded repeatedly.  Express friendship to the Saibei Sword Emperor. As long as the Saibei Sword Emperor gives him face, then the matter will be easily solved!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    However, just when the Dragon King thought that the situation was settled, the Saibei Sword King waved his sword without saying a word. The cold sword energy turned into a huge sword light that was ten feet long, and directly slashed at the Dragon King and the Dragon Clan disciples.  past.

    "Depend on!"

    Even a being like the Dragon King couldn't help but curse. This Saibei Sword King really took action without saying a word!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A total of ten rays of escaping light soared into the sky, and together with the Dragon King formed a giant barrier light barrier, blocking the sword light in the barrier.

    As a result, there was only an explosion, and ten people, including the Dragon King, turned pale. Although most of the energy of the sword light was blocked, the remaining power was still leaked. As a result, there was a scream below. There were a total of thirty-six dragons.  Disciples were killed or wounded.

    With just such a blow, it gave the Dragon Clan a disincentive. When he looked up again, the Saibei Sword Emperor had disappeared!

    "Damn it!"

    The Dragon Clan disciples gritted their teeth. They wanted to tear the Saibei Sword Emperor into pieces, but what could they do?  He is the best sword in the universe, so what if I kill you?  Do you still have the ability to take revenge?

    So what if he is the Dragon King?  Does he still dare to prevent Saibei Sword Emperor from entering the True Dragon Secret Realm?  If that were the case, the entire dragon world would probably be destroyed directly.

    It is conceivable that the Dragon Emperor is defeated now, but he can only remember it in his heart. When he reaches the True Dragon Secret Realm, he will probably have to show courtesy to the Saibei Sword Emperor. With this sword, these more than thirty disciples have suffered in vain.

    Speaking of the reason, it was because the Dragon King stopped the Saibei Sword King, it was as simple as that.

    "This damn murderer!" The Dragon King spat one after another. In the end, he didn't say anything more, and he would not send his disciples to die. He could only sit back in frustration and let his disciples deal with the scene, and then acted as if nothing had happened.  Waiting up.

    The Dragon King has finally seen how shocking the power of the first sword in the universe is!  He also regretted that Saibei SwordIf the emperor wants to go, just let him go. Why bother to stop it yourself?

    ????????????????????? But this matter won¡¯t just be forgotten. I must find a chance to take revenge. If I can¡¯t deal with the evil king, can¡¯t I deal with the little girl next to him?

    "Little girl?" The Dragon Emperor came back to his senses and felt something was wrong. The little girl didn't have any fighting energy fluctuations, so why did she follow the Saibei Sword Emperor?

    You must know that the Sword Emperor of Saibei is famous for being cold-blooded. This guy only knows how to kill people. When did he learn to lead others?  What is the identity of that girl?  Could it be a variable?

    Is she the Saibei Sword Emperor's weakness, or is she the Saibei Sword Emperor's back trick?

    For a moment, the Dragon Emperor was a little confused. He regretted why he didn't observe carefully just now. Thinking about it now, it was already too late to regret.

    "Who is responsible for guarding the True Dragon Secret Realm?" The Dragon Emperor felt uneasy and asked the senior Dragon Clan aside.

    "It's Li Fei from Xuanlong Palace!"

    "Send a message to ask him not to offend Saibei Sword Emperor, and secretly observe the little girl next to Saibei Sword Emperor. If there is any special situation, report it to the emperor immediately!"

    "yes!"

    The Dragon King secretly made a decision, and then the teleportation array shone with white light, and an extremely powerful man with a dragon jade in his hand appeared in the dragon world!

    Every strong person is a famous existence in the universe. The Dragon King does not dare to neglect them and must greet them with a smile!

    There was another burst of white light, and the characters who appeared this time were extraordinary. They were Mo Yungang from the Mo family, and the young man with the black ruler under his feet!

    The appearance of Mo Yungang not only aroused the warm welcome of the Dragon King, but also the warm greetings of the powerful men of the universe around him!  You must know that the Mohist family is famous in the world of alchemy. A strong man can live without friends, but he must not live without an alchemist. Once he is seriously injured, he cannot recover at will.

    Mo Yungang was easy to talk to and greeted the strong men one by one. However, the black-footed boy next to him was very short-sighted. He did not talk to the strong men from all walks of life and just followed Mo Yungang on his own.

    The brilliance shone one after another, and the strong men appeared one by one. Soon, the carriage representing Xuan Yue of the Shura Realm appeared!  Yes, it was a carriage. No one was seen. It was obvious that everyone was in the carriage.

    Xuan Yue¡¯s Moon God obviously had no intention of leaving the carriage, and had no obligation to accept any search. As a result, the carriage flew away and floated directly in the void without saying a word.

    Why is the Dragon King talking? These powerful men in the universe don't give themselves face. Aren't they afraid that they won't activate the True Dragon Secret Realm?

    Complaints are complaints. The Dragon Emperor learned from Saibei Sword Emperor and will not say boring words. He cannot afford to offend these peerless strong men present, so why not keep silent?

    The strong men are coming one after another. In the vagueness, these strong men are maintaining the highest vigilance. Although everyone can still see each other and smile, in the true dragon secret realm, for the treasure, they will put each other to death anytime and anywhere.

    Soon, a gloomy and cold breath came out of the teleportation array. In everyone's sight, three weirdos covered in robes and cloaks walked out of the teleportation array.

    Judging from their attire and aura, these are definitely people from the Tang Sect, and there are actually three of them here!

    As soon as the people from the Tang Sect appeared, the atmosphere became a little solid, and even the air seemed dull!

    This Tang Sect kills people invisible. Among the powerful forces present, countless people have died at the hands of the Tang Sect. It can be said that everyone has a grudge against the Tang Sect.

    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, but at this critical moment, everyone is naturally calm and will not choose to confront the Tang Sect at this moment!  Furthermore, the specific strength of these three people from the Tang Sect is still unknown. Once they fight, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose.

    After the people from the Tang Sect appeared, they sat cross-legged in a corner. So far, except for the Sword Emperor of Saibei and the little girl, everyone else was cooperative, which also made the Dragon Emperor secretly relieved.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The teleportation array was opened again, and this time three people appeared, Long Nu, Xiao Du and Qing Yi!  These three people were not attractive people to begin with, but they received a lot of looks because they were too ordinary.

    The auras of the three of them are undoubtedly very weak among the strong people sent to the dragon world. If there are three of them when they appear, isn't this a waste of dragon jade?

    The ones who behaved most eccentrically were naturally the Dragon Emperor and a group of people from the Dragon Realm. Because of the special existence of the Dragon Girl, they had to think more.

    After the three dragon girls appeared, they immediately scanned the surroundings, but found no trace of Ling Fan. When their hearts sank, they could only stand aside as if nothing had happened.

    to??Dragon Girl, his eyes naturally fell on the current Dragon Emperor. According to what Xiaodu said, he was the one who killed his father!  He is his enemy, but the Dragon King has accepted the throne for too long. With the help of various treasures, his strength has long been unpredictable. It is not easy to take revenge.

    Time passed by, and no major accidents occurred in the teleportation array where the strong men gathered, and in the heart of the mountain, Ling Fan finally completed the seal carvings for all arrows.

    At this moment, he had flown out of the mountain. He took a deep breath, looked at the five wooden boxes in front of him, and felt the Moon Shocking Bow in his hand. Ling Fan suddenly had a good idea.

    A divine power is injected into the arrow, which penetrates directly into the wooden box, and then the arrow and the wooden box are placed on the bowstring.

    "Using my divine power, combined with the Dragon Beard Divine Arrow, I will nail the wooden box into the universe. As long as the location is chosen well, no one else will be able to find it for a while. Although it is risky, it is not a bad method!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, flicked his sleeves, and tore open the dragon world's universe!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 835: In front of the True Dragon Secret Realm

    The arrow was attached to a wooden box, and its weight was terrifying. This weight passed through the tail of the arrow and was lifted up by Ling Fan. His arms and muscles were as prominent as granite, and even his face was slightly red.

    Ling Fan's current strength can easily lift five to six thousand kilograms of heavy objects, but it is still a bit difficult because of the arrows and wooden boxes. This shows how difficult it is for him to maintain the current movement.

    The universe is vast and the space is extremely huge. If you want to nail the arrow to a certain space, it is impossible to accomplish it without extremely strong strength and extraordinary archery skills.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current strength, he cannot send the wooden box very far. Whether the wooden box is finally taken away by a destined person in the universe or whether it persists until the end, these are not things that Ling Fan can decide now.

    What he can do is to keep the wooden box in a dark place in the universe as much as possible to minimize the chance of being touched by the powerful people in the universe.

    "Huh"

    Taking a deep breath, he mobilized the divine power in his body and shot down a layer of divine power restriction in the wooden box, and then the Dragon Beard Divine Arrow and the Moon-shaking Divine Bow in his hand shone at the same time.

    The golden light emanates from the arrow, like a roaring dragon, floating around the arrow!

    The whole body of Zhenyue Divine Bow is surrounded by this mysterious silver brilliance. This brilliance passes through the arrows and blends into the interior of the arrows, as if adding aura to the arrows.

    At that moment, the Moon Shocking Divine Bow and the Dragon Beard Divine Arrow seemed to merge into one, regardless of you or me.

    boom!

    The arrow left the string, exploded into the cosmic tunnel, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. With Ling Fan's archery skills, the arrow would eventually carry the wooden box, nail it somewhere in the universe, and stay in the universe completely.

    "Good bow, good arrows!"

    When the arrow left his hand, Ling Fan sensed the terrifying power of the arrow. He had not improved much in his control of archery, but with the Sky-shattering Divine Bow and the Dragon-Beard Divine Arrow, his control over the arrows  It has obviously risen several levels.

    There is good technology.  It also needed good equipment. In the past, Ling Fan didn't do much research on bow bending. Now that it was made, he realized that he was just using archery skills in the past.

    There was not much time left, after Ling Fan got used to the Sky-shattering Divine Bow and the Dragon-Beard Divine Arrow.  The remaining four wooden boxes were also punched into the universe!

    The position of each wooden box is different.  Keeping them far apart can reduce the chance of the wooden boxes being caught in one fell swoop.  Of course, if you want to save the completion of five wooden boxes, the chances are much smaller.

    "At this time, have the strong men almost gathered together? Xiaodu, Qingyi and Longnu should also have arrived in the Dragon Realm! I'd better go to the True Dragon Secret Realm and wait."

    After solving the wooden box matter, it is naturally impossible for Ling Fan to go to the teleportation array. Although waiting in the True Dragon Secret Realm will be suspected, it doesn't matter.

    Put the Sky-shattering Divine Bow and the Dragon-Beard Divine Arrow into the space magic weapon and recognize the direction.  Ling Fan turned into a ray of light and flew away through the sky.

    The True Dragon Secret Realm has a total of seven levels. The two destroyed levels have long become the scenery of the Dragon Realm, either as mountains, big trees, or rivers, and there is no sign of them.

    The remaining five floors.  It occupies 80% of the Dragon Realm, and the entire True Dragon Secret Realm is shrouded in a layer of purple mist. There is an upward step within the mist, and at the end of the step is the entrance to the secret realm.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the first layer of the True Dragon Secret Realm is not broken, will be the next entrance will appear.  As for the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, the Dragon Clan has tried countless times to break through it, but all ended in failure.

    Although they failed, the Dragon Clan had a general understanding of the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm.  To break through the third level, all they lack is force.

    Within the Dragon Realm.  The entire void is like a real dragon's bloody mouth, constantly spitting out purple mist, covering the entire Dragon Realm space!

    In the purple mist, there seems to be a pair of giant eyes watching the dragon world. Standing in front of the purple mist, there is a feeling of being spied on, which makes people very uncomfortable.

    "What a strange place, brother, do we really want to go in here?" Outside the purple mist, Saibei Sword Emperor and the little daughter were sitting on a mountain peak. The little girl blinked her big curious eyes and asked.

    The Saibei Sword Emperor did not answer immediately, but wiped the sword in his hand extremely seriously. Then he raised his head and looked solemnly at the purple mist. Then he nodded, which was considered as an answer to the girl.

    It seemed that she had already adapted to the cold behavior of the Saibei Sword Emperor. The little girl didn't care. Instead, she stood up, stretched, and grinned at the Saibei Sword Emperor: "Brother, after I leave, will you remember me?"

    The little girl suddenly said this, which made the cold-faced Han Jian startled. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Han Jian stood up, stood silently behind the little girl, and tied up his long hair for him.

    NoIt was said that it was just a simple movement, but the little girl closed her beautiful eyes in great enjoyment.

    "Huh?" The wonderful time did not last long, Han Jian suddenly frowned, stepped in front of the girl, and at the same time looked into the void in the distance with uncertainty.

    Golden light came through the sky and dispersed ten feet away, revealing Ling Fan's figure. When he looked at Han Jian again, there was a strange look on both of their faces!

    When they met for the first time, in the night, they all started a big battle for Long Yu, and finally dispersed!

    Three days apart, the two met again, with the same idea of ??entering the True Dragon Secret Realm. Coincidentally, neither of them waited at the teleportation array, but came directly to the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    This can be said to be enemies on a narrow road, but it can also be said to be fate!

    Han Jian defended Ling Fan, while Ling Fan's eyes quickly swept over the woman behind Han Jian. For some reason, when he glanced at the woman, Mu Ling's appearance naturally appeared in Ling Fan's mind.

    He didn¡¯t know why he was like this. He only knew that the woman in front of him must be related to Mu Ling!

    This sudden scene made Ling Fan look at the girl differently. This difference naturally fell into Han Jian's eyes. The sword in his hand couldn't help but tighten a little. If the little girl hadn't been behind him, there would have been  Due to his concerns and the fact that Ling Fan is also a difficult master, he might take action.

    "Is it your turn to restrain yourself?" Ling Fan thought to himself. He glanced at the girl one more time, but then looked away!  It's not that he's not interested, it's just that this matter is too unbelievable. Now that the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to open, he needs to solve the immediate matter first and then consider the girl's matter.

    Although Ling Fan withdrew his gaze, the Saibei Sword Emperor had already tightened his grip on the sword. The Saibei Sword Emperor would not let down his guard against anything that posed the slightest threat to the girl.

    "Hanjian, I know that you are very powerful, and I also want to have a good fight with you! However, the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to open, and the battle will also be fought in the secret realm! Besides, you have that girl by your side, and you obviously can't let go of such a battle.  Not what I need."

    After Ling Fan left these words, he chose a hilltop and sat cross-legged!  He won't fight with the Saibei Sword Emperor in the True Dragon Secret Realm. This guy is too strong, so don't mess with him.

    "You kill without resorting to any means, you have too many rules!" Who knew that Saibei Sword Emperor, who never spoke to his enemies, would actually throw out such a taunting words after Ling Fan gave up the fight.

    For the Saibei Sword Emperor, killing is killing, there is no means, what matters is the results!  You die or I die, it's that simple!

    In Ling Fan¡¯s eyes, killing is boring. In addition to revenge, one must resort to all means. In order to respect the opponent, one must fight decisively without any worries.

    The two of them had different ideas, and arguing was useless. Ling Fan simply chose to remain silent.

    Just like that, outside the purple mist of the True Dragon Secret Realm, Ling Fan and Han Jian each occupied a hilltop. They sat cross-legged and said nothing to each other. However, the little girl kept blinking her big eyes and stared at Ling Fan.  .

    This girl seemed to be somewhat interested in Ling Fan, but soon she became impatient and couldn't find anyone to talk to. In the end, she simply leaned on Han Jian's shoulder and fell asleep.

    Being able to sleep soundly in front of the True Dragon Secret Realm on the eve of the opening of the True Dragon Secret Realm, Ling Fan asked himself that he couldn't do it. Compared with all the strong men who came here, they couldn't do it, but a little girl did it.  .

    "If this matter spreads out, the powerful masters of the universe should be allowed to lose their teeth. The extremely powerful masters of the universe actually lost to a young girl?

    Waiting quietly, time flew by. Not long after, there was an astonishing energy wave coming from the distance. Almost at the same moment, Han Jian and Ling Fan opened their eyes.

    The two of them cast their gazes into the distance at the same time. Although they did not see any strong people, their mental power had completely wiped out the conditions of the strong ones.

    In terms of mental strength, Longnu, Xiaodu and Qingyi are in good condition and show no signs of weakness. It seems that they have lived a safe life these days and have not encountered any huge difficulties.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Soon, black dots appeared in sight one by one. The black dots kept moving, and various kinds of escaping lights appeared all over the sky.

    The escaping lights stopped in front of the mist one by one, and then dispersed, revealing a peerless strong man!  Three of the escaping lights fell directly on Ling Fan's mountain peak, naturally they were Long Nu, Xiao Du and Qing Yi.

    A powerful man appeared, and the ones closest to the mist were of course the thirty members of the Dragon Clan led by the Dragon Emperor!

    After these powerful men appeared, their eyes all fell on Ling Fan, and a look of surprise flashed across everyone's eyes at the same time!It¡¯s easy for Saibei Sword Emperor and the little girl to say that they entered the Dragon Realm through the teleportation array and arrived at the True Dragon Secret Realm. This is obvious to all!  The strong men who arrived later also listened to what was said, so there was no need to be surprised.

    But what happened to Ling Fan?  Why is this person here?  Could it be said that Ling Fan was already in the Dragon Realm before they arrived?

    Everyone was confused, and the Dragon King even twitched violently. Thinking of the robbery of the Dragon Clan's treasure house, he had to suspect that the robbery of the treasure house was related to the boy in front of him.

    "This is the master of the Xingtian Interface Circle, the leader of the Star Alliance, right? Hehe, Leader Ling has been very popular recently, but I never thought that the Star Interface Circle is far away from the Dragon Realm, and that Leader Ling would actually take time out of his busy schedule to come here  Come on, this does surprise me a little bit."

    When the Dragon King was guessing, Mo Yungang suddenly took a step forward and revealed Ling Fan's true identity with one word!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 836 Goodbye Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin

    As soon as Mo Yungang said these words, the powerful people present were slightly startled, and looked at Ling Fan again with different eyes!

    They have not seen the crystal ball about Ling Fan, but they have all heard of the Star Interface Circle, the Star Alliance, and the Star Alliance Leader!

    If you want to say what is the most uproar in this universe recently, it is the sudden unification of the Tianxing interface circle and the rise of the new star Ling Fan!

    He has super strength, has extremely high alchemy and casting skills, and has also refined artifacts!  He was a latecomer who became famous overnight.

    He is cruel in his methods, takes revenge when he has his revenge, kills like crazy, and is decisive in everything he does!

    Faintly, Ling Fan has become the talk of everyone in the universe. Because of the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm, Taihe Realm and Dragon Realm did not talk about it. However, they did not expect that Leader Ling, who should have been busy in the Tianxing Interface Circle, actually appeared in  Entered the Dragon Realm.

    Didn¡¯t the Tianxing interface circle just unify?  Aren't there a lot of trivial matters that Ling Fan needs to solve?  Why are you here now?  From the Tianxing Interface Circle to the Dragon Realm, it will take at least two or three months, right?

    The leader of the Star Alliance, who is thought to be very busy by the outside world, appears in such a special place as the Dragon World. Why does he appear here?

    He must be doing it for the True Dragon Secret Realm, there is no doubt about this.

    Ling Fan¡¯s identity was revealed, which made the story of the True Dragon Secret Realm a little more interesting. The Saibei Sword Emperor finally knew the true identity of the person who took the dragon jade from his hands.

    It turns out that he is the leader of the Star Alliance and a rising star. If so, he is not too unjust!

    Facing the gazes of Mo Yungang and many powerful men, Ling Fan's gaze continuously glanced at the powerful dragon men, and he frowned deeply.

    "Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin are not here? I also paid a little attention to the Dragon Clan Palace that day, but I did not find their aura. Could it be that they have been poisoned by the Dragon Clan? No, the Dragon Clan has no reason to kill them, but where are they?"

    "Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin are at the intersection on the third floor of the True Dragon Secret Realm! Because the entrance to the True Dragon Secret Realm requires blood to be activated, the two of them were sacrificed. In the purple mist, there are also guarding disciples of the Dragon Clan."

    Just when Ling Fan was worried about the safety of the two of them, Long Nu's message rang in his mind.  This made Ling Fan's eyes fall on the thick purple fog.

    The thick purple fog was so weird that even he couldn't detect it. If Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were really in the fog, then the matter would be easy to solve. He wanted to sacrifice their blood.  The Dragon Clan is simply a fantasy.

    The scene was a little awkward for a while.  Because Ling Fan's existence was beyond everyone's expectations!  But when Ling Fan threw out the dragon jade to show his qualifications, others naturally couldn't say much.

    "Giggle! Leader of the Star Alliance? This rising star in the universe has risen so quickly. I haven't met you in a long time. Let me see if you have three heads and six arms!"

    A charming chuckle came from the pink sedan, and the curtain automatically opened slowly without wind.  Then a woman with a half-moon cloth hat on her head, wearing a long pink dress, with an enchanting figure and a charming smile floated out with her feet on auspicious clouds.

    The woman¡¯s black hair was rolled up and tucked into a half-moon cloth hat. She had a delicate little face, white and rosy, and a pair of willow-moon eyebrows.  Carefully crafted without any impurities.

    This is definitely the most perfect woman Ling Fan has ever seen. Her appearance is impeccable, her figure is perfect, she is simply a natural gem.  There is not a single imperfection on the body.

    ???????????????????????????????????:??????? Light eyes swept around, and any strong person who came into contact with the Moon God felt a sense of admiration arise spontaneously, even Ling Fan.  I actually felt my heart tremble, even though I didn't feel any feelings of admiration.  Invisibly, there is no hostility towards the Moon God.

    This is very scary. Fighting with such a woman, you don¡¯t even have to use all your strength!  This strange feeling couldn't be driven away even by divine power, but it was quickly swept away by another energy.

    That is the mist essence in the star space. He has magical powers that affect consciousness. It is an excellent weapon against the natural beauty of the Moon God.

    "Oh?" Moon God's eyes had already fallen on Ling Fan. At first, he saw the expression on Ling Fan that an ordinary man should have, but that expression flashed past and was quickly suppressed.

    This surprised the Moon God. You must know that he has met countless strong men. There are many who can suppress that kind of natural emotion, but it is absolutely impossible to do so quickly. So far, the only man who suppressed his emotions for the first time when he met him is  Ling Fan is just one person.

    "Giggles, he is indeed a young hero, he's pretty good!" Moon God suppressed the shock in his heart, covered his mouth and chuckled, vaguely seeming to wink at Ling Fan, but unfortunately it didn't have any effect.

    The Moon God of the Shura Realm, this is a legendThe peerless beauty that is extremely rare to see in the world, today's trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm is a feast for the eyes of the strong, and it is a worthwhile trip.

    Outside the secret realm of the True Dragon, there are undercurrents surging, and everyone has their own agenda!

    Ling Fan wants to rescue Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, the Dragon King suspects Ling Fan has stolen the dragon treasures, Mo Yungang guesses the whereabouts of Mo Huaisheng, the Moon God is somewhat interested in Ling Fan, Han Jian brings a strange woman, a member of the Tang Clan  Silently

    The strong men all had their own plans, but a few of them got involved with Ling Fan!  None of this is important. What is important is who can adapt better after the True Dragon Secret Realm is opened, and who can have the last laugh?

    Will the dragon treasure really be cracked out in this secret realm?

    All eyes finally fell on the Dragon King, and everyone showed with their eyes that they were all ready!  This made the Dragon King very satisfied. As expected, the protagonist today was still him, the overlord of the dragon clan.

    But during this process, Ling Fan openly handed over the Clavicle Cold Knife, Poison Spear and True Flame Fan to Qing Yi, Xiao Du and Long Nu respectively!

    When the three of them got the treasure, their excited expressions really made people jealous. Although they didn't test it, they just felt the feel of the equipment and they knew that Ling Fan had refined it very carefully and the equipment was very suitable for them.

    None of the three were newbies. They all had some experience. They knew that this was not the time to be distracted, so they immediately put away their equipment and concentrated all their energy.

    "Ahem!" The Dragon King coughed twice, attracting everyone's distracted attention, and then said: "You hold the Dragon Jade, and you are qualified to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm this time. This is an opportunity, but it is also an opportunity.  Dangerous exploration, please declare in advance that the True Dragon Secret Realm is the Dragon Clan's Jedi Land, full of unknown risks. If anyone loses his life in the True Dragon Secret Realm, we, the Dragon Clan, will not be responsible!"

    The Dragon King spoke with a show of force. Since the strong men present came here, they would naturally not be afraid of any danger. Such a show of force was just a formality and could not scare anyone.

    The Dragon King once again scanned the audience and did not explain in depth the specific situation of the True Dragon Secret Realm, because even the Dragon King himself did not know!

    "Okay! Let me open the passage and go to the entrance of the secret realm first!"

    Seeing the impatient expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, the Dragon King finally stopped talking nonsense, turned his hand, cut his fingertip, and a line of blood flew away, blending into the purple mist!

    The mysterious purple luck rolled quickly after inhaling the Dragon King's blood, and finally moved slowly to both sides, opening a passage about ten feet wide.

    The passage is very long and has no end in sight. It seems that the concentration and coverage of this purple mist are really amazing.

    "Walk!"

    The Dragon King took the lead, followed closely by the Dragon Clan disciples, who took the lead in shooting towards the mist passage.

    A well-known strong man took up the escape light and followed closely. Ling Fan, four people, Saibei Sword Emperor, Yueshen, three people from Tangmen, Mo Yungang and others flew into the passage one after another.

    As soon as you entered the passage, you felt the coldness of your skull. The passage looked completely different, but there was an ice-like chill in the air, and it went directly into the bone marrow, which was very overbearing.

    Even Ling Fan couldn't see how the cold air was generated, but it was not a good thing for the cold air to enter the body. He immediately opened the divine light shield and enveloped the three dragon girls.

    Other strong men also activated the light shields one after another, and the coverage area of ??the purple mist was much larger than everyone imagined. They flew all the way, and they actually flew for a long time. When they let go, they could vaguely see the bright light ahead, where  This is the end of the purple mist!

    At the end of the mist, there were no less than a hundred fluctuations. At this moment, he finally felt the auras of Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. Before he had time to rejoice, Liu Chen's angry curses could already be heard in his ears.

    "You snake cubs, let me go quickly, or I will burn your snake nest."

    "Damn snake world, I'm not afraid of you. If you want to do it, just do it. Someone will avenge me anyway."

    "I'm talking about beasts, but you can just say a few words, and you're bored to death."

    Ling Fan had to admire Liu Chen. Even after he was caught, he was ready to smear blood, and he could still yell at each other in every way!  It's rare that those in the Dragon Clan didn't let him insult him, so I couldn't figure it out. Couldn't Liu Chen's mouth be sealed?

    "Your Majesty!"

    Finally, we reached the end of the passage. After the respectful voices of the Dragon Clan disciples rang in our ears, what appeared in front of us was the white jade stone steps facing upward. There were more than thirty steps, and the height was less than one foot!

    At the top of the stone steps, there was an altar-like existence surrounded by stones. There were two soaring stone pillars in the center. Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were tied to the top of the stone pillars.

    At the entire end, there was no so-called entrance.

    ¡°Haha?Ha!  I'm just saying, I'm so lucky, how could I die here, hahaha" Ling Fan's appearance naturally couldn't escape Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin who were tied to the stone pillar. They knew that the savior was coming and they couldn't die.

    "What's going on? Why is there such a quarrel?" The Dragon King frowned: "Didn't you destroy the fighting spirit of the two of them?"

    "King Qi, the skills practiced by these two people complement each other, which is very strange! One of our disciples was suddenly killed by them after he got close, so" A disciple of the dragon clan reported, and he secretly rubbed his hands.  In a cold sweat, his men killed Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin who had been tied up just now.

    "Hmph! You're a bunch of trash. I have to do this shit myself. Get out of my way!"

    Whoosh¡­

    The Dragon King roared angrily and flew away through the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡±

    There was another roar, and a ray of light that was several times faster than the Dragon King instantly surpassed the Dragon King and blocked the void!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 837: Confrontation

    The golden body and the fierce power were like a cage, instantly locking the Dragon King's body.  The Dragon King only felt an invisible sharp knife on his neck. As long as he made the slightest move, the sharp knife would pierce his throat and take away his life.

    Sweat was dripping down. Above the Dragon King, Ling Fan stood in the sky, his long hair fluttering in the wind, and the raised corners of his clothes made a sound. He looked like a god of war.

    The body doesn¡¯t move, the hands don¡¯t move, and the breath doesn¡¯t move. Even so, it still gives the Dragon King an unprecedented sense of crisis!

    It was because of the incompetence of his subordinates that they failed to destroy Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin's cyclone. As a last resort, the Dragon King took action himself. This made the Dragon King very frustrated!

    Who would have thought that when he took action, there would be a strong person blocking the way, and without giving him any face, he would directly exude the most authentic killing intent.

    This killing intent is no weaker than the killing intent exuded by the Saibei Sword Emperor. In the Dragon Realm, the Dragon Emperor, as the ruler, suffered such humiliation twice in one day. Let alone the Dragon Emperor, it would be any other person.  No one can bear it.

    "Leader Ling, what are you doing? It seems it's not your turn to take care of the affairs of our Dragon Realm, right?" The Dragon King's face darkened. Although he knew he was no match for Ling Fan, he still refused to bow his head.

    No one expected that the leader of the Star Alliance would suddenly take action and confront the Dragon Emperor directly. This courage was no weaker than that of the Saibei Sword Emperor, but the Saibei Sword Emperor was the best sword in the universe, and you, Ling Fan, were just a rising star.  How could the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle be compared to the Sword Emperor?

    "Of course I can't control the affairs of the Dragon Realm, but if you, the Dragon Realm, want to take the lives of my Star Alliance disciples, you have to ask me, the leader of the Star Alliance! Could it be that you, the Dragon Realm, still want to bully my Star Alliance? Is it possible that the Dragon Realm wants to take the lives of my Star Alliance disciples?"  Does the emperor think that I will watch my disciple die at the hands of your dragon clan?"

    Ling Fan smiled coldly, and words of dissatisfaction rushed out of his mouth. Not only did he not mean to back down, but he actually launched an attack on him.  Aggressive.  He sounded like he didn't want to be bullied by the dragon clan.

    "Star Alliance disciple?" The Dragon Emperor was shocked.  Looking up at Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin with evil smiles on their faces, they immediately knew something was wrong!  When these two people entered the Dragon Realm during a special period, they were immediately controlled. The reason why they did not take their lives at that time was.  I'm just afraid that there is some force behind the two of them.

    Now that the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to be opened, no matter what force is behind the two of them, the Dragon King has long since cared about it, but he did not expect that the strength behind them is actually the Star Alliance.  Moreover, the leader of the Star Alliance came in person and stood in front of him.

    No matter what happens, the Dragon Clan is in the wrong, so Ling Fan¡¯s warning just now is reasonable and reasonable. And if he doesn¡¯t do this, wouldn¡¯t the so-called Star Alliance become a joke?

    Out of emotion and reason, or considering the influence in the future, it is obviously impossible for the leader of the Star Alliance to back down even half a step at this moment.  The bitter Dragon King wanted to be tough.  But he is in a state of loss.

    "Hey!" He sighed in his heart. The Dragon King was afraid that he would have to suppress this resentment again.  However, there is a hint of ruthlessness in the eyes of the Dragon King, so he will let you people be rampant for the time being. When the True Dragon Secret Realm is over, your lives will have to stay here.

    "Hahaha Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it turns out these two are friends of the Star Alliance. This is a misunderstanding. Come on, please let these two friends down quickly!"

    The Dragon King's gloomy face suddenly gave out a forced smile. This smile fell in the eyes of the strong men, making them quite disdainful.  Although this was the ending that everyone had expected, the Dragon King's playful and smiling attitude did not win everyone's approval.

    "Wait!" Seeing the two Dragon Clan disciples trying to release Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, Ling Fan shouted angrily. He glanced at the Dragon Clan coldly, and when his eyes fell on the Dragon Emperor, he felt like two sharp knives piercing him.  Within the Dragon King's body.

    "You can catch people if you want, tie them if you want, and now you can let them go if you want? Isn't this too easy? Although our Star Alliance is not strong and was founded not long ago, we are not people who can be bullied!"

    The implication is that this matter will not be over until you, the Dragon Clan, pay some price!

    Ling Fan¡¯s move was overreaching, but it was reasonable. It happened on the eve of the opening of the True Dragon Secret Realm, and it was a waste of the strong men¡¯s time. However, he didn¡¯t care at all. He looked like he would never give up until he got the benefits.

    "What do you want?" The Dragon King gritted his teeth, and a group of dragon disciples also clenched their fists, and an invisible aura locked Ling Fan.  They were ready to fight. If the leader of the Star Alliance really refused to give up, they would have no choice but to fight.

    "Since you have invited me, the Star Alliance, to be your guests, let's not say much else and allow them to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm. This matter is over!"

    "no!"

    When Ling Fan revealed his true purpose, all the powerful people present, including the Dragon Emperor, denied it. The first person to stand up was the Mohist family leader.?Yungang.

    "Leader Ling, the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm was discussed and the quota has already been determined. This is not only the decision of the Dragon Clan, but also the participation and decision of all of us. How can we increase the quota at will? This is absolutely not allowed."

    "Giggle! Although Leader Ling is reasonable, this True Dragon Secret Realm is no child's play. Your two subordinates are still weak. If you go in, you may have a narrow escape. It's better to get some benefits and leave as soon as possible." Moon God kissed her red lips, obviously  He also refused to agree.

    Other strong men nodded one after another. It was not easy for them to get a quota. How could Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin get it at will?

    Receiving the support from the strong men, the Dragon Emperor sneered in his heart, but showed a hint of helplessness on his face: "Leader Ling also heard it. It's not that I don't agree, but that this matter is not a unilateral matter of our Dragon Clan."

    "Did I say I wanted to increase the number of places?"

    Facing the objections of the strong men and the Dragon Emperor, Ling Fan sneered: "Your Dragon Clan has thirty places, but you have to give up two. What's the problem?"

    As soon as these words came out, the strong men suddenly realized that except for the Dragon Emperor, everyone else took a step back and started to smile with profound meaning!  Anyway, there are only so many places. If you give the Dragon Clan the power, it would be better to give it to Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. Those two are still weak and pose no threat.

    From the aid at the beginning to watching the show now, the mentality of the strong people has changed too fast, and the Dragon King has been pushed to the forefront.

    "Hmph! The True Dragon Secret Realm was initiated by our Dragon Realm. We only have thirty places, which is already the minimum requirement. But now you want to take two from my thirty places. Don't you, the Star Alliance, think too highly of yourself?  "

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant by a slender middle-aged man from the Dragon Clan. He's a protector of the Dragon Clan, and his strength is no less than that of the Dragon Emperor. He can't bear to be bullied like this by Ling Fan.

    When the Dragon King was powerless, the protector shouted with confidence. When he spoke, the powerful dragon clan members had already gathered their strength. Looking at this posture, they were really going to fight Ling Fan.

    "Oh? You were wrong in the first place, but you are still so arrogant! Anyway, I want to see what is so great about your dragon world!" Ling Fan flicked his sleeves, his aura surged again, and his fingers had already clenched Chuanyun  sword.

    The enemy is strong, so I am stronger. The truth is on my side anyway. In terms of fighting, he is not afraid of the Dragon Clan!  At most, it would ruin the opening of the True Dragon Secret Realm. For him, this was just one more regret and nothing.

    The confrontation between Ling Fan and the Dragon Clan instantly became tense. The battle was about to break out, and no one was willing to give in!

    Such a result was somewhat unexpected by the strong men. If Ling Fan succeeded, wouldn't the True Dragon Secret Realm be over?  But if Ling Fan is stopped, who will stand up?

    Although the strong people on the scene are not afraid of the so-called Tianxing Interface Circle, they will not be stupid enough to offend others. Besides, Ling Fan¡¯s strength is there, who is asking for trouble?

    Whoops!

    As soon as Ling Fan flicked his sleeves and ran away, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin on the stone pillar were released from their restraints. The two did not approach Ling Fan, but retreated far away.

    They knew that they could not participate in a battle of this level. In order not to cause trouble to Ling Fan, they just had to protect themselves.

    "Since we are going to fight, it will be a fight to the death. I will not show up first. I just want to declare that as long as you dragons dare to attack, I will use all my strength and leave no one behind!"

    The cold words conveyed a fierceness and commitment!  Either the dragon clan compromises, or they fight to the death!

    There are only these two results, and there is no other. For the Dragon Clan and the Dragon Emperor, they would never have imagined that Ling Fan would be so strong!  The young man in front of him was not only powerful but also had an aggressive aura.

    If you don¡¯t compromise and start a war here, it is obviously impossible for the Dragon Clan and the World of Warcraft with the Dragon Clan behind it.

    You must go to the True Dragon Secret Realm. Before that, any consumption is absolutely unacceptable.

    And Ling Fan was even more confident in his heart. The Dragon Clan didn¡¯t dare to take action, and they didn¡¯t dare to fight either!

    They buried spheres in the Dragon Realm in an attempt to blow up the Dragon Realm and leave the lives of the strong men behind. This led them to never fight Ling Fan.

    Furthermore, the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm is not only planned by the Dragon Realm, but also by the World of Warcraft behind it. If they take action against Ling Fan just for the sake of anger, their long-planned plan will be ruined.

    It is precisely because of his absolute confidence that Ling Fan is not afraid of the Dragon Clan's tricks.  For him, the most he can do is kill everyone and then walk away, but for the Dragon Clan, the entire plan is ruined.

    The Dragon Clan disciples were already furious, but they still didn¡¯t wait for the Dragon King¡¯s order.They were also feeling aggrieved.

    "Your Majesty, this matter cannot be tolerated!"

    "If we fight, we will fight. I have never been afraid of anyone in the Dragon Realm!"

    "Your Majesty, give the order!"

    "shut up!"

    The Dragon Clan disciples roared, but were suppressed by the Dragon Emperor!  His eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at Ling Fan fiercely, as if he was really an evil dragon, opening its bloody mouth to Ling Fan.

    He does have too many concerns.

    "The secret realm of the true dragon is the secret left by the ancient true dragon. Our dragon clan should put the dragon clan treasure first, and other things are not important!"

    The Dragon King swallowed his anger, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Ling Fan: "Leader Ling, you have won today, but you almost didn't. The opening of the True Dragon Secret Realm is the beginning of danger. If your two men die,  If you enter the secret realm of the True Dragon, it is your own fault!" (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 838: Activate the True Dragon Secret Realm

    The Dragon King compromised like this, which made the Dragon Clan disciples very unconvinced, and the powerful men around him also looked at each other in shock!

    No matter what, Ling Huan shouldn¡¯t compromise so easily, but things have already happened, what else is there to think about?  Soon, the Dragon King revoked the quotas of the two disciples and gave them to Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin.

    A dispute was finally resolved in this peaceful way. The Dragon King was angered and Ling Fan was victorious!

    The strong men gathered their minds and regarded this matter as a farce before entering the True Dragon Secret Realm!  Now everyone's attention is focused on the Dragon King, and everyone knows that the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to open.

    Originally, the Dragon Clan said that the opening of the True Dragon Secret Realm required human blood sacrifice, but when Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin were rescued, the Dragon King immediately changed his story, saying that a drop of blood could trigger the True Dragon Secret Realm and open the door.

    The atmosphere at the scene was very solemn. Ling Fan, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Du, Long Nu and Qing Yi stood together. Powerful people such as Yueshen, Tang Men, Mo Yungang and Han Jian stood scattered. Standing at the front were  It¡¯s the Dragon King!

    At this moment, the Dragon King was holding a golden trident in his hand. He looked up at the stone pillars on the steps with a solemn expression.

    Invisibly, the Dragon King seemed to communicate with the stone pillar, and a pressure suddenly descended from the stone pillar and enveloped it!

    Be it the Sword Emperor of Saibei or the Moon God, even Ling Fan felt a tremor coming from his soul!  They had truly felt the dragon's breath for the first time in their history.

    Looking up again, everyone was surprised to find that the entire void was shrouded in golden light. To be precise, it was covered by a golden dragon!

    The huge golden dragon's body has no end, covering the sky and the sun. His body is squirming in the clouds, and the golden dragon scales exude endless dragon power, making people's souls tremble.

    Even if it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen this happen.  The Dragon Clan disciples still knelt and worshiped on the spot.  Even the Dragon King felt weak all over.  Standing is difficult.

    "Is this a trace of the aura left by the ancient true dragon? It is really extraordinary to be able to reappear with just the aura. This true dragon should be the real king of beasts, right?"

    Looking at the giant dragon in the void, Ling Fan thought to himself.  Beside him, the dragon girl couldn't bear it anymore and knelt down.

    All the strong men were silent, the breath of the ancient true dragon.  It is no longer in its strongest state, but even so, it still makes everyone breathless!

    Perhaps this ancient true dragon is the creature closest to God since ancient times!  If his life span were not limited, he would be the strongest in the world.

    Become a god?

    It is a law that has not changed since ancient times. The original intention of becoming a god from the beginning is to have a long life with the world and have an immortal body. It is a pity that this only exists in legends, despite the efforts of countless descendants.  So far, no one has succeeded.

    As long as you are not God.  You can't escape the law of reincarnation in the world. Sooner or later, you will run out of life and enter reincarnation. Dust will return to dust, and dust will return to dust!

    Seemingly affected by some emotion from the ancient true dragon, the people present suddenly felt a trace of regret and sigh in their hearts, and their determination to become a god swelled at this moment.

    The giant dragon circled without making any sound from the beginning to the end. However, in everyone's minds, it seemed that thousands of giant dragons were roaring at the same time. The world was filled with the aura of the domineering real dragon. In front of this aura, everyone  They all feel small.

    The sky seems to have suddenly become higher, and the earth seems to have become thicker, so the small ones are human beings and all the creatures between heaven and earth!

    "What a domineering aura. This ancient true dragon left this aura for the strong man before entering the true dragon's secret realm. Does this want to express his desire to become a god? Is the true dragon's secret realm he left behind related to becoming a god?  "

    Ling Fan suddenly had this weird idea in his mind, what kind of existence is the ancient true dragon?  He left his aura behind to create this scene, which would appear every time before activating the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    Is he bored and has nothing to do?  Or do you want to pass on your majestic figure to the next generation?  Or maybe he has some unfinished wishes and wants to use this to guide some people and let them complete what they have not completed?

    Too many thoughts without any confirmation.

    "True Dragon Secret Realm, listen to my call!"

    It seems that the brewing is over. The Dragon King raised the golden trident high and muttered something. Suddenly, he flicked his sleeves and cut his finger in a vague way. A splash of dragon's cave splashed into the golden trident.

    There was no change in the trident, but the Dragon King threw the trident away with a flick of his hand!

    The trident turned into a golden escaping light, with a trace of blood red in front of it. As it flew away, the blood red spread rapidly, and finally enveloped the entire trident, turning into a bloody light.

    boom!

    With a crisp sound, the trident hit the stone hardIn the center of the pillar, three-thirds of the wood is inserted, and the cauldron is on top!  Looking at the trident again, the original golden color has been completely replaced by blood. What is even more incredible is that the trident is obviously a weapon, but at this moment it has turned into a small blood dragon.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Blood dragon Yang Tian roared three times, and the stone pillar was touched. Bloody lines slowly appeared on the surface of the stone pillar, looking like blood thorns emerging from it, which was very terrifying.

    At first, there were only a few blood thorns. As the blood dragon roared, the blood thorns sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. They instantly covered the stone pillars and dyed them into blood pillars.

    What¡¯s even more strange is that this blood thorn actually seems to be alive, squirming rapidly on the blood column. Because the movements are unified and fast, it looks like the entire blood column is rotating rapidly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With another roar, the blood dragon flew up along the stone pillar, and finally landed on the top of the stone pillar, roaring towards the sky.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    At that moment, the world seemed to be torn apart, and an endless coercion enveloped the earth. Affected by the coercion, the purple mist covering the True Dragon Secret Realm began to rotate rapidly.

    The whole world was instantly filled with wind and clouds, and everyone only felt that they were in the clouds high in the sky, which gave them an ethereal and unreal feeling.

    The blood pillar reaches the sky, and the blood vessels all over the body are flashing. There is a blood dragon on the top, with teeth and claws, roaring towards the sky!

    At the top of the Nine Heavens, the huge dragon body rotates rapidly, and the moving golden scales are like golden gears embedded in the void, domineering and desolate, making people dormant.

    The huge dragon body that was squirming rapidly suddenly slowed down at a certain moment, and as it squirmed, the body seemed to be vaguely poking out of the clouds.

    The endless power of the dragon is still increasing, and the void is filled with the breath of the dragon. Even floating in the void, it feels like being enveloped by a real dragon. The whole person is confused and a little unclear.

    I don¡¯t know when, from the rolling clouds, a pair of bloody eyes suddenly seeped out, followed by a super dragon head that was so huge that the edges were almost invisible!

    This dragon's head is so big that it's astonishing that his eyes are like a mountain peak, and every plant and tree inside can be seen!

    ??A plant or a tree grew out of your eyes?  This seems to be a bit beyond people's imagination. If you look closely, the plants and trees are so ethereal that they are not real.

    It seems to be something that exists in the field of vision of a real dragon. This real dragon, with just his eyes, can actually see every plant and tree in the dragon world?  His eyes are the dragon world, and the dragon world is completely presented in his eyes.

    It can be seen from this that how big and terrifying this dragon head is!  If humans had such a vision, the world would be in chaos.

    "There are seven levels in the True Dragon Secret Realm. One and two have been broken, and the third level is open!"

    After the real dragon's head appeared, the pressure in the space stabilized. His dragon's mouth opened wide, and his voice was like thunder, exploding throughout the dragon world.

    The huge sound shocked the dragon world. After spitting out these words, the real dragon's bloody mouth suddenly grew and turned into an endless black hole. Then an irresistible suction force began to flow from the black hole.  passed out.

    There was no possibility of resistance. Everyone present, including Ling Fan, was swallowed by the black hole.

    When his vision went dark, Ling Fan immediately opened the divine shield, protecting Long Nu, Qing Yi, Xiao Du, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin. The six of them were in the same shield and stepped onto the suction airflow of the black hole.  The air flows forward.

    After the other strong men adapted a little, they followed the airflow and flew forward.

    "The end of the black hole is the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm. From now on, we have entered the dangerous area. Life and death are determined by destiny! If you want to survive, it is best to follow the big team. Everyone works together to pass through the first four floors and reach the fifth level.  The battle for the explosion of the Dragon Clan is on the second floor. Before that, if we have an internal fight, we will never reach the fifth floor, and we will not see the Dragon Clan treasures."

    The Dragon King spoke at this time. Everyone had already stepped onto the air current of the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm. There were a total of eighty people present. Those who had not obtained the quota had already left this place.

    Eighty people, if they cooperate, they may enter the last level of the True Dragon Secret Realm. If they don't cooperate, they will never have the chance.

    "I have no problem." The strong men had already thought about this question raised by the Dragon King and knew that it must be done. However, they never thought that Ling Fan would be the first to agree.

    This guy was at odds with the dragon clan just now, and now he immediately agreed to the alliance. What did he think?

    "One thing comes to another. The Dragon Clan detains my Star Alliance disciples. Naturally, there will be a price to pay. Two places. This matter has been settled! Now the True Dragon Secret Realm has been opened.?, both emotionally and rationally, everyone needs to unite.  "

    Ling Fan naturally knew what the powerful men present were thinking, so he explained directly to dispel everyone's concerns!

    The reason for getting angry before was to get Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin into the True Dragon Secret Realm. Now that it has been done, the next step is to explore the True Dragon Secret Realm!

    Ling Fan really has a strong interest in this place that is probably related to becoming a god. However, the Dragon Clan has not researched anything for so many years. This shows how terrifying the True Dragon Secret Realm is. I am afraid that a single hero will not be able to do it, so it is better for everyone to join forces.  , at least let¡¯s get to the final destination first.

    "Giggle! Leader Ling is indeed a person who has achieved great things. He is indeed magnanimous. Even Leader Ling agrees, so I don't have a problem." Moon God followed closely, expressing his stance.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 839: Five Elements Dragon Emperor

    Ling Fan and Yue Shen expressed their opinions one after another, and after some consideration, the other powerful men also nodded in agreement!  The temporary alliance is not actually a real alliance. It can only be said that the strong people present will not invade each other. As for the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm, everyone still adapts to the situation.

    The people present were all overlords with powerful strength and united, even if the universe had to be shocked!  They will not follow other people's orders, so there is no need to choose a so-called temporary leader.

    Everyone understands that the true meaning of this alliance is not to help each other, but to attack the secret realm and reach the last level together!

    As for who will sacrifice in this process and who will have the last laugh, it all depends on their own abilities.

    "This weird and dangerous relationship is well known to everyone and is tacitly understood.

    Stepping on the air current under your feet, you can see the endless black hole with no end in front. This weird passage is obviously the belly of the real dragon, but the surrounding area is shrouded in restrictions, and there is no way to explore it.

    Even Ling Fan¡¯s powerful soul power has no effect at all.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The roars of the true dragon gradually came from the front, and vaguely, the airflow under the feet and the devouring power in front increased a lot.

    In the air, dragon's breath floats slowly. This dragon's breath is filled with ancient vicissitudes and is very scary. If you feel it seriously, your consciousness will seem to be swallowed up by the dragon's breath and disappear in this vast world.

    "It's almost here. This dragon's breath will be doubled again, and it will almost reach the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm." The dragon girl's voice came, and Ling Fan and others were already fully prepared.

    Sure enough, as the air flow moved forward, the dragon's breath became stronger and stronger, and there was a faint sound mixed in the dragon's breath.  Is this the tip that the Dragon Girl was talking about?

    Indeed, the effect of dragon's breath on consciousness is terrifying.  If you do not choose to block.  I'm afraid he will be directly brainwashed by Dragon Breath.  In the end, I couldn't even tell who I was.

    However, for Ling Fan, the dragon's breath has basically no impact!  His divine power has the function of protecting consciousness, and coupled with the existence of mist essence that affects consciousness, the dragon's breath wants to transform Ling Fan's consciousness.  Don't even think about it.

    Ever since, Ling Fan began to carefully feel the faint sound in the dragon's breath. Unfortunately, the sound was very vague.  It sounded like the sound of weapons hitting a stone wall, chaotic and fruitless.

    This voice keeps changing, always clear and sometimes blurry, but it seems to be conveying some message, but it takes time to settle, and it is obviously impossible to figure it out immediately.

    Whoosh¡­

    Suddenly, an extremely fast golden light shot from the channel ahead.  Within that light was the shadow of a small dragon!  He had a bloody mouth and looked like a ghost.  Shoot at the dragon disciples in front.

    This little dragon phantom obviously came from an evil person. It felt the aura, but it was not very strong. As a result, as soon as the dragon disciple flicked his sleeves, the little dragon phantom was directly blown away, turning into strips of aura, floating in the void.

    The strange thing is that although the little dragon that was blown away turned into pure energy, it did not disperse. Instead, it quickly squirmed, condensed, and deformed in the void. It looked like it was about to turn into a phantom of the little dragon again.

    "Everyone, be careful, this kind of invisible and formless attacks will become very frequent in the future."

    The Dragon King just confessed. The next moment, the crazy roar of the giant dragon was heard in front of him. As he looked past, small dragons shot out like a rain of golden arrows from the sky.

    Everything he could see was covered with golden light. The number was probably not ten thousand but eight thousand.

    The dragon clan at the front was the first to bear the brunt. Not to mention, the twenty-eight members of this dragon clan were all very strong. They either flicked their sleeves, flicked their fingers together, or waved their weapons. The golden light was knocked back one after another as the light passed by.

    It¡¯s just that the repulsed golden light continues to condense in the void, and after a while it will condense into a new dragon and continue to attack.

    It is endless and immortal. Although the power is not strong, it is enough to give people a headache.

    All the powerful men were enveloped in the golden light. The Moon God held a long emerald green whistle in his hand, put it on his red lips, and gently moved it. A green whirlwind immediately rolled up around him, and all the golden lights approaching were swept away in front of the whirlwind.  Blast to pieces one by one.

    Mo Yungang didn't move, and the black ruler boy beside him didn't move. Just a wisp of fighting spirit hit the black ruler, and a black hole vortex formed in front of him, and all the golden light was swallowed by the vortex.

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei is carrying his little daughter with one hand and holding his little daughter with the other. The sword energy around his body is soaring, and the golden light cannot get close to him beyond ten feet!

    "Wow, there are so many dragons. This is the first time I have seen so many dragons in my life. They are so cute!" The little girl blinked her big eyes, full of curiosity.

    Other strong men also took action one after another. This mere attack was just a start.Naturally, food cannot have much impact on them.

    Ling Fan only used a ray of divine power to solve it easily!  However, the small dragons are endless, immortal, and keep attacking, which can consume some of the fighting spirit of the strong ones.

    For Ling Fan, it is natural that he cannot even consume it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Occasionally there are particularly powerful beings, but after all, they don¡¯t have much impact on everyone!

    Soon, the air flow sank as it came, and in the breath, the fragrance of leaves rushed towards the face. Looking down, there were already big trees in the sky below, and the land was finally coming.

    "This is the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm? It seems to be no different from the outside of the Dragon Realm. No, the vegetation here is larger than that of the Dragon Realm."

    The endless dragon's breath shrouded the world in a faint yellow halo. Following the airflow, after everyone was pushed into this world, the devouring power suffered by their bodies disappeared without a trace!

    Floating in the void, feeling the most powerful dragon breath around them, everyone felt that there was a pair of demonic eyes in their consciousness. If they looked at these eyes, their consciousness would be swallowed by the eyes and never transcend.

    This is the dragon's breath. The breath of the ancient true dragon is so powerful and shocking!

    As the dragon girl said before, there are no restrictions in the void, and everyone can fly freely. However, the void is empty. It is simply a dream to break out of the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm by flying alone.

    Everyone was observing the world carefully, including Ling Fan, who had already bowed his head. Upon closer inspection, he found that the world was almost as big as an interface. Not only were the vegetation extremely huge, but even some of the creatures in the interface were ridiculously large.  .

    Venomous spiders as small as a car, birds as huge as a hut, and giant centipedes as big as humans

    The world now is completely an alternative space magnified countless times. This is the third level of the dragon world. The dragon clan named him, the giant dragon level!

    Everything here is bigger than the outside world. All the creatures and vegetation here have been affected by the dragon's breath and have undergone mutations!  They are no longer small bugs that can be killed at will. All the creatures here are strong combatants.

    "This world can't absorb fighting energy." Ling Fan noticed the difference immediately, and immediately frowned: "It means that what is consumed is what is left, and it cannot be replenished!"

    This is the terrifying place in this world. What is even more terrifying is that it is not only like this on the third floor, but also on the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh floors!

    Only when you enter the next level, you can restore your fighting spirit at the entrance. Other than that, as long as you are in the True Dragon Secret Realm, you can never recover your fighting spirit.

    "It is indeed a strange enough place." The strong men had obviously noticed this, and at this moment, they knew what the Dragon King was planning.

    These people of the dragon clan are not very strong, but they have the largest number and can be consumed one after another to protect each other. They are quite useful in this secret realm of the real dragon where fighting spirit cannot be restored.

    In addition to the Dragon Clan, Ling Fan's team also clearly has an advantage. There are also six humans. This number is far from the Dragon Clan, but it is much more than the other strong ones.

    Everyone has their own thoughts. Some strong men secretly touched their space magic weapons. The fighting spirit from the outside world cannot be restored, but it can be restored through some pills.

    Those present are all the most powerful people in the universe. Although they may not have many elixirs on their bodies, they will definitely have some standing elixirs.

    "Everyone, you must have a preliminary understanding of the third layer of the True Dragon Secret Realm, right? Then let me explain how to break through this third layer."

    The voice of the Dragon King sounded at this moment: "The third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, also known as the Giant Dragon Realm! The creatures on the entire third level are very ferocious and aggressive. Maybe we can kill them easily, but the fighting energy consumed is absolutely  It¡¯s not a small amount. If you want to break through the third layer of the True Dragon Secret Realm, you must find the Five Elements Dragon Emperor and eradicate them all, and then the third layer will be broken open!¡±

    "What is the Dragon Emperor of the Five Elements?" The person who asked was a bald old man. He seemed to be kind-hearted, but in fact he had murderous intent. He was known as the Blood Bodhi in the universe!

    "It is rumored that on the head of the ancient true dragon, there are five raw energy stones on the forehead, which are divided into five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. When the life of the ancient true dragon is about to be exhausted, the five raw stones  After absorbing some of the life force of the real dragon and transforming into a dragon, he is called the Five Elements Dragon Emperor."

    "They are five evil giant dragons, extremely powerful, each controlling the highest five-element magic. Our dragon clan once met the fire dragon among the five-element dragon emperors. In that battle, the third level was almost burned out."

    "The Dragon Emperor's explanation of the Five Elements is actually the Dragon Clan's own speculation. What are the Five Elements?"Stone, what absorbs the life essence of the real dragon, these are all guesses, but it doesn't matter, as long as you know the characteristics of the Five Elements Dragon Emperor.

    "You mean we advance and retreat together to kill the Five Elements Dragon Emperor?" Someone else asked.

    "Haha! Sorry, I think we should solve some troubles first, right?" But at this moment, Ling Fan's wry smile came over, and everyone was startled. Following Ling Fan's gaze, they saw the horizon in the distance.  , a group of giant birds flew over densely and darkly.

    This bird's body is black, its feathers are like steel needles, and it exudes a little bit of cold light. Its body is one foot in size, and its number exceeds a hundred. At this moment, it is flapping its two hands, opening its mouth and bleeding, and quickly fleeing towards the crowd.  Shooting.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 840: In the Huge World

    At first glance, this group of birds looks like crows, but their mouths are like wild beasts, with two fangs exposed and two rows of sharp teeth, exuding stench and a cold light.

    If you get bitten, I'm afraid it won't feel good.

    More than a hundred large birds were already seriously injured from a distance. As they continued to approach, the bloody wind rushing towards them and the enlarging figures of the birds brought a deep shock.

    However, in front of these birds, the strong one remained motionless and floated in the void!

    To be honest, anyone present can destroy all these birds with just a cup of tea.  It's just that the True Dragon Secret Realm cannot restore fighting spirit, and no one will waste it foolishly.

    Faced with the attack of birds, no one will run away, but they don¡¯t want to move. Is this situation a bit strange?

    "The Five Elements Dragon Emperor has suddenly come to discord. They are scattered on the third floor of the True Dragon Secret Realm! The longer we stay on the third floor, the more creatures will discover us, attack us, and consume our fighting energy! So we must act separately.  , divided into five teams, each looking for the Five Elements Dragon Emperor and killing him."

    The Dragon King spoke again, this time looking very solemn: "There are too many variables in the True Dragon Secret Realm. When everyone acts separately, they may not want to use all their strength! But let me tell you, if someone doesn't want to use all his strength, no one will be able to break through it in the end.  The third level. I believe that you are all here for the dragon treasure. For this ultimate goal, you should go all out!"

    "My dragon clan has some magical powers to detect fire dragons, so we will deal with them now. You can allocate the remaining four dragons freely. Say goodbye!"

    "Walk!"

    The Dragon King was decisive and made a plan using both soft and hard tactics.  Directly lead the dragon disciples.  Flying towards the south.

    ? Such fast action.  It made everyone slightly stunned.

    "Farewell!"

    The second team that flew away was none other than the six Ling Fans. Obviously, the six of them also took the initiative to deal with one of the Five Elements Dragon Emperors.

    The third team that flies away is the easiest.  That was the Saibei Sword Emperor and the little girl. They only had the strength of two people, but they felt an absolute reliability from their backs.

    "Giggle! These young people are really young and energetic. They are full of firepower! This old man in my palace can't compare. I said to the old man of the Mo family, let's find some people to cooperate to deal with a Five Elements Dragon Emperor?"

    The flock of birds was getting closer and closer, and the Moon God immediately spoke and actually attracted Mo Yungang!  With her strength, there is no need to do this, but to be on the safe side, it is better to unite with some strong people.

    "Haha, Fairy Moon is affectionate, I am honored to do so!"

    at last.  Moon God and Mo Yungang left with some strong men from other forces.  The last dozen or so people left were from the Tang Sect and some miscellaneous forces. Naturally, they had no choice but to unite together and flee one after another.

    For a moment, the void became empty, but the huge birds had no intention of giving up. They actually divided into five teams with sharp whistles and chased away.

    Flying among the huge trees, Ling Fan also had to save his divine power. He did not activate the divine power shield, and Long Nu and others also appeared to be very cautious.

    In fact, this world has great benefits for Ling Fan. First of all, his divine power is definitely the most abundant. Secondly, his second divine soul can create things like tears of stars.

    Star Tears can be absorbed by the human body and turned into energy, which is hundreds of times more powerful than any energy-restoring elixir.

    Ling Fan can use it himself or give it to people around him. In short, in this world, he does not need to be too frugal, but he does not need to be extravagant and wasteful.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The strange roar of giant birds came from behind. There were nineteen birds chasing Ling Fan. The birds were very fast. After all, the huge bodies placed there and the flapping of their wings were not comparable to that of ordinary birds.

    "You annoying things, let me kill them!" Liu Chen was captured by the Dragon Clan and tied to a stone pillar. He was already suffocating and needed something to express his anger. It happened that these birds didn't know how to express themselves, so he  Get ready to take action.

    "Be patient, these birds are still useful to us." Ling Fan said: "Every world has its own overlord! In the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, the overlord is obviously the Five Elements Dragon Emperor! Here  The space is so huge, how difficult is it to find five people? Unless the Five Elements Dragon Emperor himself shows up, our stay here will definitely not be short."

    "The reason why an overlord is called an overlord is because he has his own majesty. He must have his own territory. This territory will make the creatures living here feel afraid and dare not approach it."

    &nbsp; "What do you mean?" Liu Chen's eyes lit up.

    "Take these birds to fly and see if you can find the habitat of the Five Elements Dragon Emperor!"

    When Ling Fan said this, everyone felt that the road ahead suddenly became brighter!  When it came to finding the Five Elements Dragon Emperor, they had no idea at first and didn't know how to start. But now, because of Ling Fan's few simple words, they had a direction and a plan.

    It has to be said that Ling Fan was able to think of this matter in the first place. His mind and his strategy had reached an extremely terrifying level.

    There is another important reason, that is, he does not have to be distracted to deal with the dragon's breath. This allows him to devote himself wholeheartedly to the True Dragon Secret Realm, and his thinking is naturally much clearer than others.

    "But they are too fast. If we keep flying at full strength, it will consume a lot of money. This is not a long-term solution!"

    The dragon girl is quite sober. She can feel the flow of energy in her body. In the dragon layer, what she fears most is the lack of energy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s adapt to changes!¡±

    Everything has two sides, and it is impossible for everything to be as perfect as imagined. Just when Ling Fan said "act according to circumstances", a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the forest. It turned out to be a two-foot-tall, extremely strong figure.  A huge chimpanzee blocked the way.

    The chimpanzee¡¯s eyes were shining with divine light, exuding an extremely dark light. His body was huge, but his speed was incredibly fast. When he appeared, he had already hit Ling Fan and the others with a series of giant punches.

    Soon after, Ling Fan swept his sleeves and led everyone quickly out of the chimpanzee's attack range. Looking back again, he found that the flock of birds behind him had been smashed and scattered in all directions, including five birds.  They were directly smashed into mud, and the rest fled for their lives in a hurry.

    "The world is like a chess game, and everyone is just a chess piece after all. Who can strategize in front of this ever-changing chess situation?"

    Sudden events caused Ling Fan's plan to fail, and then one after another troubles came one after another.

    Their existence seems to have been discovered by the original residents of the dragon layer. They are obviously flying with suppressed breath, but they are always easily discovered, and they encounter countless obstacles along the way.

    Such a blockage may not hurt them, but it is enough to consume their energy, and that is enough.

    ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this!¡±

    Ling Fan frowned, relying on his ability to suppress the aura with all his strength, it had no effect at all!  The creatures here obviously don't have strong detection capabilities. How did they discover their team?

    "That's right!" Zaifa's eyes lit up, and he seemed to have a clear understanding. He looked at the void around him without restrictions, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "It turns out that this void is not without restrictions, but anything that exists in the void will enter.  The locking range of the creatures here. So wherever we pass, as long as there are creatures, they will attack us."

    It is indeed the True Dragon Secret Realm. It seems to be a void without restrictions, but it is actually the most smiling place.  On land, their movements will be blocked by terrain, and there are even many weird restrictions on land.

    Will you face the endless biological attacks ahead, or will you land on the ground and face the restrictions?

    There is no doubt that Ling Fan chose to land.

    Sure enough, I walked a short distance before landing, and even when I passed a few bees collecting honey, I avoided them very well!  Everything is just as Ling Fan thought. The creatures here have very keen perception of objects in the void, but do not have this ability on the ground.

    Walking in the woods, surrounded by huge trees and huge creatures, Ling Fan realized for the first time in his life that he was so small.

    He even thought that his legs had become shorter?  Although he was moving quickly, his speed seemed so slow. It took several blinks to even jump over a big tree.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Suddenly, the sound of fighting was heard in the distance. Unexpectedly, it was obvious that other teams had encountered some trouble and started fighting as a last resort.

    This kind of thing obviously happens, and it definitely doesn¡¯t happen just once.

    "etc!"

    Suddenly, Ling Fan, who was on the road, stopped, his eyes quickly turned, observing the plants and trees in front of him.

    "What? Is there any news about the Five Elements Dragon Emperor?" Xiaodu asked nervously, and while speaking, he moved behind Ling Fan.

    Shaking his head, Ling Fan denied: "I haven't sensed a particularly powerful aura yet, but there is something strange ahead. Along the way, primitive creatures are everywhere, but there is no aura of any creature in front of me."

    "The front of what Ling Fan was talking about was an extremely beautiful flower valley, where the ground was covered with colorful flowers. It was very beautiful, like a fairyland on earth.

    The more this is the case, the more??The greater the possibility of a trap.

    "Could it be that the Five Elements Dragon Emperor lives here and scares away other creatures?" Qing Yi boldly expressed his guess.

    "It's possible, but not absolute!" Ling Fan said seriously: "First of all, I didn't find a strong aura. Secondly, the flowers here are very weird. It seems that they haven't been stepped on for a long time. If the Five Elements Dragon Emperor lives here, there should be no formation of  this phenomenon."

    Ling Fan observed very carefully. The valley was very huge. If we took a detour, we would probably waste a lot of time!  But there is something strange in the valley, how should we deal with it?

    "Look! There's someone in the valley."

    Just at this moment, a figure from behind appeared in the quiet and beautiful Valley of Flowers.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 841: The Magical Valley of Flowers

    That was the back of a little girl. Her back was to Ling Fan and others, walking in the valley of flowers. Her movements were light and unhurried, as if she was completely immersed in her own world, carefree.

    When the little girl appeared, Ling Fan and the other six immediately tensed up their nerves, for no other reason than because the little girl was so normal, even her body size was the same as that of an average human being.

    In this huge third level, except for the eighty strong men who just entered this place, there should not be such a little girl.

    There must be something fishy about her existence, and the entire Flower Valley is a trap.

    Attack?

    No!  Ling Fan and the other six chose to wait and see. It was obviously unrealistic for them to go around the Valley of Flowers. Both the time consumed and the trouble they encountered would be much greater.

    Don¡¯t even think about flying over the Flower Valley. This Flower Valley is so weird that even ordinary clearance may be problematic. Flying out will simply expose yourself and add more enemies.

    While watching, the woman still had her back to everyone, and she was stepping on the flowers and grass. However, no matter where she went, there were no traces of being trampled on the flowers and grass, and the flowers and grass did not decrease at all.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s back began to slowly fade, and finally disappeared.  The real thing is that it comes without a trace and leaves without a trace. Even Ling Fan can't catch the slightest breath.

    This is so weird. What¡¯s even weirder is that not long after the little girl disappeared, the sky in the Flower Valley suddenly dimmed. The originally beautiful Flower Valley was suddenly covered in blood, the flowers withered one after another, and gloomy figures gradually appeared on the ground.  Horrible corpse.

    The originally beautiful Valley of Flowers disappeared, immersed in a shroud of death.

    The road was littered with sharp rocks and covered with white bones. A bloody wind blew by, and a group of strong men shot in from the distance.

    These strong men were holding weapons and seemed to be roaring something.  Their faces were blocked by a layer of weird energy.  Can't see clearly!

    And after the strong ones appeared.  On the opposite side, a tall man about 10 feet tall suddenly appeared.

    The man held a mace in his hand and was covered in blood. His face was still unclear.  But you can see the desperate and sad eyes.

    The two sides collided quickly, and the man held a mace in his hand. As he swung it, the remaining limbs and arms flew away.

    This is a massacre.  It was the cruelest massacre in time. Every strong man who was killed did not leave a whole body behind. Under the attack of the mace, the strong men fell one after another in a pool of blood.

    The massacre continued. From the eyes of the strong man holding the mace, Ling Fan saw a generation that would never stop venting its anger. He was like a demon who wanted to destroy everything in the world.

    The screen flows.  The strong men were all wiped out, leaving only the man holding the mace.  Standing in the sea of ??blood, looking up to the sky and screaming, looking crazy.

    He was obviously seriously injured. How the injury was treated was not shown on the screen!  Instead, it was transformed directly, with white snowflakes floating in the whole picture, and a piece of sad music, as if played on the erhu, lingering in the ears.

    Under the influence of music, the scene seemed extremely sad. Gradually, a tablet appeared on the screen. The man with a mace and flowers in his hand, his eyes were no longer murderous, but only loving.

    He knelt in front of the tombstone, as if he was smiling and talking to the owner of the tombstone. Finally, the man with the mace suddenly cut his wrist and sprinkled his blood on the tombstone. After that, the scene changed again.  I returned to the Valley of Flowers, and I saw the familiar back of the little girl again

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A little girl is picking flowers, a strong man is coming, a war breaks out, there is massacre for thousands of miles, there are long kneelings on the tombstones, and blood is sprinkled on the tombstones

    The repetitive scenes seemed to be playing out in a movie. Ling Fan and the other six looked at each other, feeling that the Flower Valley was even weirder.

    "What the hell is going on? It turns out that this is not the Valley of Flowers at all, but the same scene has been playing. It looks like someone's memory." Liu Chen couldn't stand the weird atmosphere anymore and couldn't help but ask.  .

    Everyone shook their heads one after another. They couldn't see why the scene in front of them existed. But while they were observing, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and it turned out that a large lizard was walking over.

    "Hidden!"

    We haven¡¯t yet understood what happened in Huagu. Naturally, Ling Fan and others would not choose to fight the giant lizard. They immediately hid and concealed their aura!

    After the giant lizard appeared, it walked directly to Huagu. At this moment, the little girl in Huagu was still showing off, while the giant lizard licked its lips greedily and pounced on the little girl.

    ??Everyone watched this scene seriously, but when the lizard rushed over, the picture of the little girl disappeared, and countless strong men came. The giant lizard was obviously?I was so frightened that I roared crazily, trying to escape from this weird scene.

    However, the strong men had already started fighting, but the giant lizard died directly under the mace and was turned into a pulp.

    This scene really happened, there was no mistaking it, but when the scene changed, the flesh and blood of the giant lizard could no longer be found in the Flower Valley. It seemed as if he had disappeared into the Flower Valley forever, leaving nothing behind.

    "How can it be?"

    Ling Fan and the other six were all shocked. They had definitely felt the giant lizard's aura from the beginning. When the giant lizard passed by, they also noticed the thick bloody aura. He was not a person in the reincarnation scene at all.  Member, why did his death leave nothing behind?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?

    "The picture is not real, but it can create the destructive power of true knowledge through the picture. Is this weird place really just a memory?"

    Ling Fan is a little unbelievable that he can create such a terrifying vision just by relying on his memories. How did his master do it?

    Being killed by memories sounds too ridiculous, but it does happen!

    "Whatever it is, this thing is too dangerous. Let's take a detour." Liu Chen shuddered. Damn Huagu is so weird. If you don't take a detour, what are you waiting for?

    "Don't worry!" Ling Fan shook his head: "This Huagu is so weird, but I haven't heard it mentioned by the Dragon Clan. It is obvious that the Dragon Clan may not have discovered his existence. This weird Huagu may provide us with some information.  "

    "Furthermore, the matter of the invisible Dragon Emperor cannot be solved by killing one of us. We need to kill five Dragon Emperors, which is not that simple. Once there is a battle with the Dragon Emperor, the fluctuations will be very terrifying.  So far, we don¡¯t need to rush to find the Dragon Emperor.¡±

    Ling Fan was not in a hurry because he was very interested in this Valley of Flowers. Such a weird existence could actually kill people without being noticed. He vaguely felt that it would be helpful for him to figure this out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Just when Ling Fan said this, dragon roars suddenly rang out all day long. Under the dragon's breath, phantoms of giant dragons appeared.

    After the phantom of the giant dragon appeared, all the creatures instantly suppressed their aura and hid. The whole process was very fast, just like eating every day, they ate when it was time to eat, without the need for anyone to remind them.

    Ling Fan and the other six had already taken cover, but there were too many dragon silhouettes emerging from the void. They were wandering around, seemingly looking for something.

    "Is this the giant dragon transformed by the dragon's breath? Why did it appear in an instant? I didn't feel that the dragon's breath was particularly powerful at this moment." Ling Fan expressed his doubts.

    According to what the dragon girl said before, dragon breath can transform into a giant dragon shadow anytime and anywhere and attack humans. However, these dragon shadows do not appear randomly, but appear in large quantities. This is different from what the dragon girl said.

    "I also heard what the family elders said, maybe there is something wrong"

    The dragon girl didn¡¯t know why, so she could only shake her head.

    Regarding dragon breath and dragon shadow, we can¡¯t figure it out yet, but what is the purpose of these dragon shadows?  Looking at the condition of the creatures, it is obvious that they are extremely afraid of Long Ying. Does that mean that Long Ying will do anything to them?

    The third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm was created by the Ancient True Dragon. Everything here belongs to the Ancient True Dragon. Since he created giant creatures, why did he let Long Ying deal with these creatures?

    Long Shadow obviously found some creatures and fought. Sometimes the creatures won, and sometimes Long Shadow won!

    About an hour later, I suddenly heard several huge dragon roars coming from the True Dragon Secret Realm. As if being touched, the dragon shadows split into five directions and flew towards the sky.

    Among these five directions, one is the direction through the Valley of Flowers.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Just when Long Ying was retreating, a sudden change occurred, and the giant creatures that were originally hiding suddenly appeared. Yang Tian roared angrily, and actually pursued Long Ying and launched a crazy counterattack.

    The creatures that were originally afraid of the dragon shadow seemed to have suddenly taken strong medicine, and in a flash, they were fighting with the dragon shadow.

    At this moment, the dragon shadows actually chose to escape one after another. They had no intention of fighting at all. The reversal of the boulder was really shocking.

    In the darkness, Ling Fan and the other six were shocked by what happened. Why were the roles of hunter and prey reversed in an instant?

    "Is it because of the weird dragon roar? Looking at the dragon shadow, it seems that he is rushing to somewhere.?There are exactly five directions, could it be the Five Elements Dragon Emperor?  "

    Ling Fan guessed in his heart, but those dragon shadows had no intention of fighting. They were destroyed, and they fled. For a while, the creatures took the dominant position, and they went crazy after passing the third floor.

    Looking at the furious eyes of the creatures, it is obvious that they are in a state of madness at this moment.

    Soon, the dragon shadow slowly disappeared from the field of vision, and the crazy state of the creatures gradually weakened. In the end, all the creatures returned to their respective places and resumed their lives.

    It was as if Long Ying had never appeared, and the incident ended so easily.

    "Is that the end?" Xiao Du was still a little unable to change his mind, but at this moment, the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm had returned to the appearance it had before entering!

    Looking at the Valley of Flowers again, those scenes are still repeated endlessly, and I can¡¯t stop enjoying it!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 842: See clearly

    "What should we do now?" Everything that happened in the True Dragon Secret Realm was so unbelievable that the six of them were a little confused. The one who spoke was Xu Jiaqin.

    She asked such a question at this moment, how should everyone answer it?

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Fan, and at this moment, Ling Fan was looking at the directions where the dragon shadow disappeared, thoughtfully.

    The production of dragon shadows is definitely not as simple as the surrounding dragon breath. It requires conditions to produce dragon shadows. And if I can be produced, why not do it in an endless stream? Instead, I have to wait for a certain opportunity. Suddenly  All at once?

    Where are they going now?  Are you really going to the Dragon Emperor?

    There were too many mysteries in the True Dragon Secret Realm, and Ling Fan found himself in a weird state. It was clear that these mysteries had nothing to do with him, so why should he speculate?

    This is just the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm. The real place where the True Dragon Treasure is located is the seventh level. Before that, this place was just a passing place. What do you want to do?  What's the use?

    The fog in front of his eyes suddenly gradually dissipated, and Ling Fan's eyes regained their vitality. When he looked at Hua Gu again, his eyes became indifferent, and there was no more doubt in his eyes.

    Ling Fan stood up suddenly and laughed at himself: "Unexpectedly, everyone is on guard against the dragon's breath, thinking that it will not be affected much. In fact, it is better to be completely affected! The entire third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm is simply an existence that confuses the eye.

    ¡°What giant creatures, what kind of Five Elements Dragon Emperor, what kind of flower valley, what kind of dragon shadow, they are all imaginary, and their existence is just for people to guess and think about.

    People are curious and will explore secrets involuntarily. This is nature, and it is the same for everyone.  Plus the silent influence of the dragon's breath.  Putting everyone on edge.  Then I slowly fell into those weird things and couldn't extricate myself.

    My mind was filled with doubts, and until the end, doubts occupied everyone¡¯s hearts.  Then you will continue to solve puzzles in the True Dragon Secret Realm!

    The more you solve the puzzle, the deeper you get. And if you want to find the Five Elements Dragon Emperor, it is almost impossible.  Because the so-called Five Elements Dragon Emperor does not exist at all, they are also a mystery, the ultimate mystery that leads everyone through the maze, an unsolvable mystery!

    "The ancient dragon, what a trick, hahaha"

    After thinking everything through, Ling Fan suddenly burst into laughter. This action not only shocked Long Nu and others, but even the other strong men on the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm were all shocked.

    This smile is full of pride.  With this smile, divine power surged.  Spread throughout the secret realm!

    ¡°What on earth is this lunatic going to do?¡± the dragon clan member secretly cursed.

    "Giggles, you have personality. Leader Ling is indeed young and vigorous. Aren't you afraid of attracting countless ferocious beasts and exhausting your fighting spirit?" Moon God chuckled somewhere.

    "As an alchemist, I'm still not calm enough." A trace of disdain flashed in Mo Yungang's eyes.

    "This person is quite strong!" The black-footed boy beside Mo Yungang valued Ling Fan's strength.

    "Brother, that man is so funny. What is he laughing at? Is it funny here?" Saibei Sword Emperor looked up at the direction of Ling Fan's laughter. The girl beside him blinked his eyes curiously and asked in a low voice.  , she was also afraid of provoking giant monsters and causing Han Jian trouble.

    None of the powerful men understood what Ling Fan was doing. They only knew that if Ling Fan did this, he would definitely provoke a large number of enemies. This was very irrational in this True Dragon Secret Realm where fighting spirit could not be restored.

    "Brother, what are you doing? Let's leave quickly, otherwise we will be surrounded!"

    Feeling the rustling footsteps around him, Liu Chen's face turned pale and he quickly persuaded everyone to leave.

    "Come and come, what's so scary! Just wait here and watch me break the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm!"

    Ling Fan let out a long roar and flew away directly through the air. Divine power surged around him, like a peerless god of war, floating in the void.

    From all directions, countless giant creatures, flying in the sky and running on the ground, roared towards Ling Fan. The rolling pressure was like a sea tide, with each wave getting higher and higher!

    Ling Fan, who exudes divine power, is the most dazzling sun in the void. Almost everyone can see the golden light spots transformed by Ling Fan, and can also see the large monsters that are constantly attacking.

    "Come on! Let me kill to my heart's content today. I want to see what kind of energy collision the third level of secret realm can withstand!"

    Ling Fan was holding the Cloud Piercer Sword, and his divine power was released without reservation. With one sweep of the sword, the heads of two giant black bears were chopped off.  He moved again, and in a flash, as if teleporting, the Cloud-Piercing Sword penetrated the belly of a flying mantis, disembowelling it.

    &nbsp;Ho ho ho!  !

    Countless giant ants, giant centipedes, giant poisonous bees covering the sky and the sun, densely packed, covering Ling Fan from all directions!

    But Ling Fan just held the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand, and was surrounded by monsters, fighting in and out, like a bloody war god, killing gods when gods block, and Buddha when Buddha blocks.

    Every time the sword is used, someone must die tragically under the sword. The sky is covered with monsters, and the number is impossible to count. But Ling Fan kills them with one sword after another. It seems slow, and the monsters fall into the void.  The corpse of the monster was so fast that it was shocking.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    The corpse fell so fast that it even caused vibrations in the True Dragon Secret Realm. Affected by Ling Fan's battle, other strong men could not move forward with peace of mind. They wanted to see what the Star Alliance leader was up to.

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation!"

    Countless sword energies erupted with fierce killing intent, killing the monsters crazily. Ling Fan's speed was too fast, and he used various endless methods to kill the monsters, making them wet their butts and tremble with fear.

    There are more and more monsters. Ling Fan kills them faster and faster, and his strength becomes stronger and stronger. The corpses on the ground have piled up into huge mountains, and the void is covered with blood. The thick smell of blood makes people sick.

    boom!

    With this sword, Ling Fan surged with super divine power and directly swept through the bodies of hundreds of monsters. The sword light hit the ground hard, leaving a deep sword mark.

    Ling Fan's movements became larger and larger, opening and closing, and the number of monsters he killed also increased exponentially, and the entire third floor, the space gradually became no longer stable.

    "This person hasn't used all his strength yet." Although Saibei Sword Emperor was far away from the battlefield, he could detect that Ling Fan had not used all his strength!  However, he also wondered why Ling Fan's fighting spirit was so strong. If it were him, after fighting for so long, he probably wouldn't be able to be as relaxed as him.

    Thinking of the fight with Ling Fan a few days ago, Saibei Sword Emperor nodded secretly. He believed that strong fighting spirit was Ling Fan's characteristic. For such a person, he should fight quickly. The longer the battle lasts, the more disadvantageous it will be to him.

    "Leader of the Star Alliance, you do have some tricks, but I want to see how long you can hold on!" The Dragon Emperor secretly taunted from a distance. He not only hoped that Ling Fan would help deal with the Five Elements Dragon Emperor, but also hoped that Ling Fan would die in the siege of monsters. Seriously  Somewhat contradictory.

    "What a ruthless means, such a deft hand! He looks like a person killed by me in the Shura world. If such a person can be used by me in the future, it will be a big help!"

    The Moon Goddess, who had been laughing all the time, had a strange light shining in her beautiful eyes. In the past, she did not pay much attention to Ling Fan, but after this battle, she really became interested in Ling Fan.

    "Sure enough, before he majored in strength, his alchemy skills may have been passed down by some people, and by chance, he reached a very high level! I wonder if his alchemy skills were really transmitted by a crystal ball  It¡¯s so miraculous! If this person were to wash away all his anger, he would be very scary!¡±

    Mo Yungang analyzed Ling Fan as if he had already seen through it.

    "This person is worth a lot of money!" Elsewhere, several people from the Tang Sect were murmuring simple words to themselves, as if they were evaluating Ling Fan's life. The final result was that he could be killed, but the price was high.  .

    Ling Fan's actions gave everyone a new understanding of him, but unfortunately, what they knew was Ling Fan's appearance after all, and they were still unable to understand what was truly terrifying about him.

    If you want to understand, then offend Ling Fan as much as you want. At that time, they will pay the price of blood to understand Ling Fan.

    The monster seemed to be afraid of being killed and began to dodge. However, Ling Fan did not rest and continued to be strong and kill forcefully, and his strength was still increasing.

    The space on the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm has become extremely unstable. Ling Fan's clear mind told him that this space is completely a confusion and an illusion.

    As long as he keeps killing monsters and destroying the integrity of the space, he will collapse sooner or later.

    Facts have proved that Ling Fan's move was very correct. As monsters died one after another, the space became more and more unstable.  At first, everyone thought that the battle fluctuations affected the space, but later they suddenly discovered that it was because too many monsters died, which caused the instability of the space.

    The monsters began to retreat. While Ling Fan was killing the monsters, his sword light also became crazy. Big trees, vegetation, and flowers all collapsed under his sword light.

    Every plant and tree in this world has become the target of Ling Fan's destruction. He is so crazy and has no regard for fighting spirit.

    "Damn it, if we want to fight, let's fight together. Although I don't know what you are doing, but brothers fight, how can I, Liu Chen, be left out? Feng Shi!"

    Liu Chen can¡¯t stand it anymore, not knowing the truth, he directly picked up the wind and rolled up the wind blades, and began to attack the surrounding things regardless of the target.

    "Soul-killing!" Xu Jiaqin also joined the battlefield. His sword energy was flowing freely, causing big trees to fall down one after another.

    "I'm coming too!"

    "Damn! How can a good thing be done without me!"

    "Void Dragon True Fire!"

    ??Everyone joined the fight. Except for Ling Fan, everyone fought without any purpose. They didn't know why this fight was for. They only knew that they were having a great time fighting now!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯¡¯s)¡¯  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 843: Big Explosion

    crazy!  All six of these people are crazy!  Knowing that the True Dragon Secret Realm cannot restore fighting spirit, they still fight so crazily. What is their purpose of destroying the True Dragon Secret Realm wantonly?

    Are you trying to bring out the Five Elements Dragon Emperor?

    The strong men couldn't help but think that if this was really the case, then the six Ling Fans would be great. They risked such huge risks just to lure out the Five Elements Dragon Emperor. They must know that if they do this accidentally, they will die.

    Of course, this is just an idea in the minds of the strong men. Although they think Ling Fan is too young, they don't think that Ling Fan will be so stupid. What Ling Fan is going to do cannot be revealed until the last moment.

    The six people¡¯s crazy destruction disrupted the entire True Dragon Secret Realm!  There are many creatures here, their fighting power is strong, and they are large in size, but after all, they are just creatures, and in terms of strength, they are far from the six Ling Fans.

    There is an endless supply of creatures, but they are only destined to die, and the energy of Ling Fan and the six people is naturally consumed quickly!  Careful people will find that as the level of destruction of the True Dragon Secret Realm increases and the number of biological deaths increases, this space has become unstable.

    There are problems with all the visions. The so-called Valley of Flowers seems to be frozen in a picture and can no longer repeat the cycle.

    The so-called dragon's breath in the void has begun to disperse, and no dragon shadow has appeared.  What's more important is that Ling Fan has been making trouble for so long, but no one from the Five Elements Dragon Emperor has come forward.

    These changes gradually fell into the eyes of other strong men. They all felt very strange and confused at the same time!

    Like the six Ling Fans, they also encountered many strange things after they separated. Their thoughts were attracted by these strange rocks and fell into the fog.

    They wanted to figure out what was going on, but they had no clue.  Even if there is the slightest clue.  When exploring based on clues.  But I found that there were more and more doubts, and the entire third floor seemed to be in a cloud of mystery.

    It was then that Ling Fan burst into laughter.  Then this tyrannical battle was launched, and until now, everyone's minds gradually regained some clarity.

    They also began to gradually break free from the fog. After all, they are all the strongest people in the universe.  Both thinking and experience are very comparable to others.

    When the third layer of space vibrated to a certain extent, the strong men walked out of the mystery cloud one by one. Only then did they realize how stupid they were and understood the meaning of Ling Fan's laughter!

    Is it because he is too young and unable to calm down that he attracts so many creatures?

    No!  This is definitely not the case, but he is the first to understand the true meaning of the third level, or if he does not understand it, the powerful people present may not be able to understand it in their lifetime.

    Their lives.  It was even saved by Ling Fan!

    I used to think that Ling Fan was mentally inferior to He and was just a late-stage rookie.  An ordinary existence. Now the strong men finally understand that this late-stage rookie is by no means an ordinary person. Such a strong man is enough for everyone to treat him with caution.

    Whoosh!

    A cold sword penetrated the clouds, and the huge sword light tore through the clouds and enveloped the world. This was the action of the Saibei Sword Emperor!

    As soon as Saibei Sword Emperor Fang appeared, the world was enveloped in sword energy, and the death rate of monsters almost doubled!  Those so-called mountains and rivers also quickly collapsed under his attack.

    Boom boom boom boom

    The strong men flew into the sky one after another, and everyone took action one after another, starting to wreak havoc on the True Dragon Secret Realm!  This damn mysterious place is completely used to confuse people's hearts. There is no Five Elements Dragon Emperor at all, and it is not like that to break through the third level.

    To leave here, we must destroy everything here and blast the space here!  If nothing else, the entire third level should be controlled by the consciousness of the ancient true dragon. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create so many mysterious clouds.

    Since there is the consciousness of the ancient true dragon, this consciousness is the core of the third layer. As long as the third layer is completely chaotic and then finding this consciousness, it is almost equivalent to cracking the third layer of space.

    The strong men took off one after another, eighty extremely strong men, the attack energy they unleashed was enough to destroy several interfaces, let alone the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm?

    Under their destruction, the space on the third floor began to collapse one by one, and the so-called Valley of Flowers was turned into mud by Ling Fan!  This is a kind of destruction that does not require considering the consequences. It only needs to release energy as much as possible to let the world know that this place cannot trap strong people like them.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The successive collapses of space have made the third level useless. At this moment, several dragon roars suddenly enveloped the earth, and the strong men sensed a supreme dragon power almost at the same time.

    They stopped what they were doing, only to find that whether it was large creatures or those colorful flowersThe grass, at this moment, is like a piece of paper, melting quickly, and then condensing in the void.

    ?Looking at this condensed mold, it is clearly a giant dragon!

    "Is this the consciousness left behind by the ancient true dragon? If you want to solidify again, ask about the sword in my hand!"

    "kill!"

    Ling Fan stood up after seeing him and directly attacked the dragon that was condensing. He would not be stupid enough to wait for the dragon to finish consolidating before fighting with him!

    "Brother, I can't do it anymore, you have to bear it first!"

    ? Below, Liu Chen and others were panting and looking slightly pale. It had to be said that they had consumed a lot of energy. They could only protect themselves at this moment and could no longer fight.

    Ling Fan walked away with his sword, and swept across with his sword, but was blocked by the light shield around the condensed dragon. It must be said that the defense of the light shield was indeed very strong, and it could not be broken by Ling Fan with just one sword.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, a giant sword that covered the sky slashed down. Above the giant sword was the Sword Emperor of Saibei. The giant sword he controlled was as huge as a mountain and extremely powerful. When the giant sword pressed down,  The color of the world has changed, and the land below exploded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Feeling the terrifying power of the giant sword, the giant dragon that had not yet solidified roared angrily several times, but was unable to block the giant sword that covered the sky.

    Boom!  Amidst the eardrum-exploding sound, the light shield on the dragon's body swayed. After all, it could not block the power of the giant sword, and the light shield was destroyed.

    Swish swish swish!  !

    At the same moment, countless strong men shot from all directions, and they all attacked the dragon, with endless pressure, covering the sky and the sun.

    The energy is too powerful, and the attacks of the strong ones have made the unconsolidated dragon unable to resist!  At that moment, the giant dragon stopped condensing, with only half of its body. Kuai Shi quickly grew in size, and waves of super energy began to brew in his body, getting stronger and more violent!

    "No, I'm going to blow myself up!"

    The strong man in the middle was shocked, and almost immediately withdrew his attack, then stepped back!

    The power gathered by the giant dragon is too strong. Once it explodes, the entire third floor will be destroyed. No one can imagine that this giant dragon will achieve this step.

    "Walk!"

    Ling Fan immediately swept up Liu Chen and others, turned into a rapid stream of light, and flew away through the air!

    Moon God, Mo Yungang, Black Ruler Boy, Dragon Clanall the strong men chose their own directions and fled.

    Only the Saibei Sword Emperor did not leave. He frowned, with a trace of fear in his eyes, because he could no longer detect the little girl's breath. He originally placed the little girl in an absolutely safe place, but why now?  ¡­

    No one has ever seen the Sword Emperor of Saibei with such a panicked expression. He, who has always been calm and not afraid of life and death, would actually feel fear because of a little girl. It is a fear that comes from the soul and cannot be imitated.

    The body of the giant dragon is close to the edge of explosion. Based on the distance between the Saibei Sword Emperor and the giant dragon, if the dragon really explodes, the Saibei Sword Emperor may be seriously injured.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    While escaping, Ling Fan was keenly aware of the vague and vague aura in front of him. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the girl beside Saibei Sword Emperor had climbed up a big tree at some point.

    This little girl is still holding some words in her hand. Judging from her dull eyes, she seems to have lost consciousness!

    "The little girl must have left the shield of the Saibei Sword Emperor without authorization. She was affected by the dragon's breath, her consciousness was scattered, and she was lost here! The Saibei Sword Emperor is also strange. Is it so easy for a little girl to escape from the restrictions set by the Saibei Sword Emperor?"

    Ling Fan sighed. From this little girl, he could see a little bit of Mu Ling's aura. It was absolutely impossible for him to stand by and watch at this moment.

    As for how the little girl left the forbidden protection of Saibei Sword Emperor, that is not what he is thinking about now.

    "Come up!"

    With a flick of his sleeves and robe, his divine power emerged, he rolled up the little girl and ran away.

    "Hanjian, the girl is safe with me!" When Ling Fan was escaping, he used his divine power to send a message to the Saibei Sword Emperor!

    There was no deep hatred between him and the Saibei Sword Emperor. Ling Fan still admired the Saibei Sword Emperor!  If he was really killed here, it would be a pity for such a strong man in the universe.

    When the Saibei Sword Emperor was panicking, Ling Fan arrived with a message. He felt relieved and cast a grateful look in the direction Ling Fan left. Then his eyes became cold. He already felt that the dragon was about to explode.  .

    Boom!

    There was almost no time for the Saibei Sword Emperor to prepare. The giant dragon suddenly exploded in the void, and the rolling sea of ????fire was like a mushroom cloud.It dispersed and flew straight into the sky. Wherever it passed, it was destroyed, the heaven and earth collapsed, and all things were destroyed.

    Although many strong men escaped quickly, they couldn't escape this crazy energy!  Almost instantly, all the powerful men used all their strength to protect themselves. In order to ensure the safety of the little girl, Ling Fan did not hesitate to use the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation to block all energy fluctuations.

    Boom boom boom boom

    On the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, in this crazy explosion, all creatures and objects collapsed, and the whole world entered darkness. The crazy energy storm was stronger than the other.  The array must be fully activated, and the consumption of mental power is extremely unusual.

    The crackling sound of explosions in my ears has never stopped, and the residual power of crazy energy is still like a cannonball, destroying the world!

    When the crazy explosion stopped, the surrounding area was pitch black, and the world seemed to have been blown to pieces. A strong man removed his protection in embarrassment and appeared in the darkness!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 844: Giant Peak

    All super strong men, no matter how strong they are, would look very embarrassed in such a big explosion!  Even the goddess of the moon, who loves cleanliness very much, can't help but get dirt on her clothes.

    To say that the best performer is naturally Ling Fan's team. Once the absolute defense comes out, as long as the mental strength is sufficient, no attack can be broken, and no energy will be allowed to penetrate the light shield.

    "I, what's wrong with me?" In Ling Fan's arms, the little girl blinked her big confused eyes, looking at the dark surroundings and her current situation, as if she was completely unaware of everything that had happened before.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    No one explained, but the little girl¡¯s attempt landed on a charred shadow in the darkness!

    This shadow is at the center of the energy explosion. Even now, the energy storm is still attacking his body!  It was just a black shadow, a shadow blown into black coal by energy.

    Even though he was so battered by the explosion that even his organs couldn¡¯t be distinguished, the shadow was still as straight as a sword. He still held a charred sword in his hand. Where a person is with the sword, a person dies with the sword!

    This is the Saibei Sword Emperor, the legendary first sword in the universe. He may not be the strongest in the universe, but with the sword in his hand, he must be sharp and arrogant!

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei ended his life because of the big explosion on the third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm.  His life should have been an epic battle, but because of a little girl, he was distracted and distracted, and ended up in such a miserable state.

    "Brother" Looking at Hanjian, who was still floating in the void, but was extremely charred and could not distinguish his appearance, the little girl had already burst into tears!

    Her delicate body was trembling, and she was crying loudly. She clearly wanted to make the great god cry, but she didn't know why she had to endure it.

    Maybe it¡¯s too sad.  Made her forget what it was like to cry!  She never thought about the strength of Saibei Sword Emperor.  Will die in the True Dragon Secret Realm.  If he had known that the ending would be like this, he should not have been allowed to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm in the first place.

    In the dark space, there was only the sobbing cry of the little girl, and for some reason a sense of sadness arose in everyone's hearts!  They don't pity Han Jian.  Rather, I felt pity for him. The once best swordsman in the universe died so easily?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, a strange sound came from Han Jian's charred body.  Just like the sound of a chicken breaking out of its shell!

    It has been burned to coke. Could the sound it made mean that the body is about to split?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They were small cracks at first, but then quickly turned into spider webs, covering the whole body.

    The charred body was full of cracks, and it was clear that it was going to be shattered into pieces.

    boom!

    Sure enough, there was an explosion and the charred stones scattered in all directions. At this moment.  The little girl almost fainted!  However, Ling Fan's eyes shone because he saw the exploded rocks.  With just a thin layer, the figure of Saibei Sword Emperor floated in the void again.

    ?Looking at the broken stones again, there was a cold air exuding from the inner layer. If you think about it carefully, it turned out that the Saibei Sword Emperor condensed the cold air armor at the last moment and blocked all the explosions.

    But the explosion was too strong, and the scorching breath directly burned his cold armor into charcoal. The Saibei Sword Emperor's body suffered too many impacts and lost consciousness for a short time.

    After he recovered, he opened the armor and the scene just now appeared.

    "It turns out this kid is not dead!"

    Everyone took a long breath and felt shocked at the same time!  They fled all the way, but were all embarrassed by the energy remnants of the explosion. The Saibei Sword Emperor was still at the center of the energy storm at the critical moment. At this moment, except for his face being slightly pale, he had no other injuries.

    Everyone was shocked by the strength of Saibei Sword Emperor, even Ling Fan was no exception.

    "elder brother!"

    The little girl called, wanting to return to Han Jian as soon as possible, but she couldn't fly.

    Han Jian adjusted his breath slightly, then flew over, took the little girl from Ling Fan's hand, and then nodded slightly to Ling Fan as a thank you.

    It was not Ling Fan who saved the Sword Emperor of Saibei, but Ling Fan saved the little girl!  If Ling Fan saved the life of the Saibei Sword Emperor, then the Saibei Sword Emperor would never thank him and would even draw his sword towards him!

    His life is his own, whether he lives or dies, no one else needs to care about him!  But Ling Fan saved the little girl's life, for which the Saibei Sword Emperor must be grateful.

    No matter whether Ling Fan is an enemy or a friend, as long as he is not the enemy who killed his father, he must express his gratitude.

    The third level of the True Dragon Secret Realm has come to an end, and the explosion is about to happen.??Destroyed the third floor!  Once upon a time, the dragon clan thought that the only way to break this layer was to eliminate the Five Elements Dragon Emperor!

    And this idea is deep-rooted and passed down from generation to generation. Now think about it, it was after the ancestors entered the third level, they were confused by all the illusions, and got deeper and deeper, and finally came up with the so-called Five Elements Dragon Emperor.

    Once there is a Five Elements Dragon Emperor, the second and third batch of powerful dragons who enter the third level will also use this as a clue, and then slowly be confused, and the final result will be the same.

    ¡°In this way, after being passed down, even if it is false, it becomes true, making the Dragon Clan believe it!  The Dragon Clan even thinks that they know the third level of the True Dragon Secret Manual best, but now it seems that they have indeed been deceived the most.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? If Ling Fan had not been protected by the mist of true energy, and he had three divine souls, and his vision was different from others, then the outcome would really have been a matter of two men.

    A battle cost everyone a lot of money. They crossed their legs in the void and went directly into meditation to recover.

    In this dark world, there is no end, no decorations, no buildings, and no so-called entrance to the fourth floor!

    But everyone knows that since the third level has been broken, the fourth level will be opened sooner or later. The most important thing they can do now is to restore their fighting spirit!  Because after entering the fourth level, the fighting spirit still can't come out. This is a characteristic of the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    Ling Fan was the first to take action, and he was the one who consumed the most, but he was also the first to recover!

    Ling Fan opened his eyes and looked at the endless darkness. When he bowed his head, his eyes were brightened!

    In the dark space below, an extremely huge mountain is slowly rising!  The height of this mountain peak is unknown for the time being, but its area is astonishingly large. It is estimated to have a radius of 100,000 feet, right?

    The majestic giant peak exudes a faint brilliance, like a fairy mountain rising from the sea of ??clouds.

    The huge mountain peak rising slowly exudes endless dragon power. The dragon power continues to erupt with the mountain peak, and finally it is overwhelming, shaking all the strong men awake.

    The entire mountain peak is like a giant dragon lying on the ground. The appearance of the mountain peak is extremely smooth, and there are forbidden guards. It is obviously an artificial mountain peak, and there is not even any vegetation.

    If possible, it would not be an exaggeration to call him a boulder. A dragon-shaped boulder floats like this!  Gradually, the height surpassed Ling Fan and others, but he was still rising, and his height was still undetectable.

    ??Majestic conditions, everlasting majesty, and domineering power. In this rising hurricane, everyone only feels that they are extremely small!  In front of this giant peak, I am just a speck of dust in the desert.

    The giant peak is too big and too big, and it keeps rising. The rising dragon shape is not only full of domineering power, but the dragon's power comes from heaven and earth. It is the real pressure of the ancient true dragon, and it is by no means the third.  The dragon power at the end of the third level is comparable.

    A mountain peak is like a real ancient dragon. His aura and majestic aura make everyone want to kneel down and worship!

    "Is this the fourth floor?"

    Everyone looked solemnly at the rising mountain peak. They all knew that this mountain peak was probably the fourth level, so his entrance was on the top of the mountain peak, but it was not revealed yet!

    The majestic mountain peaks are always connected to the deepest part of the darkness, with no end in sight. Only at a certain moment, when the dragon's head emerges from the peak, does his ascent stop.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, but everyone still couldn't see the mountain peak at the end of the darkness. It was impossible to know how high it was and where its end was.

    It's the dragon's head again, and the bloody mouth is opened again. The difference is that this time there is no devouring force and no air flow from the bloody mouth. It just opens the bloody mouth and tells everyone that this is the entrance to the fourth floor. If you have the courage,  , come in.

    "Everyone restore your fighting spirit first. The entrance to the fourth floor has been opened. Don't rush it!" The Dragon King spoke. When he spoke, he was already sitting cross-legged and continuing to recover.

    The other strong men observed the giant peak, then crossed their legs and began to recover.

    Only Ling Fan has recovered. He flew around the giant peak and flew all the way to the top of the giant peak!

    There is nothing special here. Ling Fan just wanted to look down at the giant peak again, but he was surprised to find that even when he looked down, the giant peak was filled with an unshakable majesty. In front of him, he was still small.

    There is a layer of light yellow restriction on the periphery of the giant peak. Through the restriction, you can see the surface of the giant peak. To be honest, when he felt the restriction, Ling Fan found that this restriction was very powerful and should not be underestimated.

    Looking at the mountain peak, I found that there were statues of gods carved on the surface of the mountain. These statues were all in human form and looked quite peaceful!

    From the skill of carvingJudging from the appearance and expressions of the characters, these human statues must have been carved according to the templates of real people. They should be real human beings that once existed.

    "Huh? This is"

    While Ling Fan was observing, a bright light suddenly flashed in the corner of his eyes. He immediately turned around and saw that on a stone statue of a beautiful woman on the top of the mountain, she actually had a ring with a faint light shining on her finger.

    This ring is not a statue, but a separate object. He was placed on the ring finger of the statue, but it exuded a light that was unwilling to be lonely, as if it was pulling Ling Fan.

    "This is a treasure!"

    With Ling Fan's eyes, he couldn't help but have this weird thought in his heart. With just one glance, this ring actually attracted him!

    The restriction that cannot be broken meant that it was absolutely impossible to lose the ring. However, at this moment, Ling Fan licked his lips and quietly leaned towards the statue!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 845: Thunder Fire Ring

    On the surface of the giant peak, a statue of a god stands tall, but there is a strange ring that shines with brilliance.  This ring's spiritual light flashes like a living thing. If you don't break the giant mountain's restriction, you can't get it at all.

    Of course, if Ling Fan unites all the powerful people present and uses all his strength, it is not impossible to break the restriction of this ancient dragon!  After all, no matter how strong the restriction is, there is still a limit.

    But if you do this, the ring thing will be exposed!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan secretly glanced down at the recovering experts, like a little thief, he cautiously approached the restriction, and after confirming that no one was around and no one was looking for him, the spiritual essence in the star space started to rhythm.

    Wishes of true energy, through the Dou Xuan, condensed into the whole body, and slowly merged with the flesh and blood. Ling Fan's body quickly tended to fade, and finally completely disappeared into the void, turning into a transparent shadow, flying towards the restriction.  .

    The restriction outside the giant peak looks very peaceful, but it contains frightening power.  Restriction is like a sleeping lion, seemingly harmless to humans and animals. Anyone who dares to invade his territory must bear the majesty of the lion king.

    ??Using spiritual essence to pass through the restriction has been done once or twice, but this time Ling Fan seemed to be extra careful!  He felt vaguely uneasy, as if he who had faded away was still under the control of the restriction.

    This feeling of being spied on clearly does not exist, but it lingers in my mind!  As a result, Ling Fan was careful in his movements. As he approached the restriction, a ripple suddenly appeared in the restriction, which really shocked Ling Fan.

    The ripples on the forbidden surface were like ripples caused by a gentle breeze blowing across the water. These ripples made Ling Fan step back one foot.

    Looking back again, I saw no movement in the restriction. The strong men below did not sense anything due to the fluctuation. Everything was still so quiet.  It's like nothing happened.

    "The restriction structure of the ancient true dragon is slightly different from today's pure energy restriction! Maybe he has his own sensing ability. I must be more careful."

    Ling Fan analyzed in his mind, and mobilized a little more spiritual essence, and then carefully approached the restriction, this time.  There was no change in the restriction, and Ling Fan entered the restriction.

    ¡°The space here is so dry!¡±

    Entering the identity surface, Ling Fan's first feeling was that it was too early, and he still felt this discomfort due to his strength.  It¡¯s no wonder that the surface of the giant peak is bare, with no grass growing at all.

    Soon, the mental power was able to detect the source of the restless feeling, which was the ring with flickering light.

    A ring makes the giant peak barren of grass and the air is hot and dry. This makes the ring even more mysterious. The more so, the greater Ling Fan's interest.

    He understood that he didn¡¯t have much time, and the strong men below would wake up from their trance at any time.  Once they find themselves entering the giant peak, it will naturally cause a lot of trouble.

    Don¡¯t think too much about it.  Ling Fan quickly took the ring off the statue's hand. The moment he took off the ring, Ling Fan sensed the endless power coming from inside the ring!

    This power is astonishingly powerful, even more terrifying than my own Three Dou Xuan. It is simply a storage place of energy.

    Having no time to linger, Ling Fan had a thought in his mind and wanted to put the ring into a space magic weapon and study it slowly in the future!  Unexpectedly, this move was rejected by the space magic weapon and the ring at the same time.

    A small ring cannot be stored as a space magic weapon.

    "How is this going?"

    Ling Fan was horrified. The ring could not enter the spatial magic weapon. Could it be that he had to carry it with him?  The Qiankun in the sleeve can naturally hold a ring. However, this ring exudes brilliance and weird energy fluctuations, which can easily attract other people's attention. If so, I'm afraid it will be too ostentatious and may lead to trouble.

    The strong man below the tip of his eyes would have to go into concentration to recover, but Ling Fan couldn't come up with any good ideas at the moment. The ring in his hand was obviously a treasure, but it was so spread out that it couldn't be put into the space magic weapon, and it would also emit energy fluctuations on its own.  What should we do?

    Subconsciously, Ling Fan suddenly saw his finger. For no reason, he felt that he should put the ring on his finger!  He didn't know what the consequences would be, but his consciousness told him so.

    Sometimes consciousness is really magical. It will guide you to make the most correct choice. When Ling Fan had no choice but to wear the ring on the middle finger of his right hand.

    Unexpectedly, this ring matches Ling Fan¡¯s middle finger very well and is just the right size!  The moment the ring was put on the middle finger, a layer of black light emitted from the surface of the ring, and then several sharp thorns appeared from around the ring and pierced into Ling Fan's finger.

    Although it didn't make sense, this sudden vision still made Ling Fan cautious. Before he could take any action, the spike on the sword finger had been retracted, bringing?A few drops of blood blended into the ring.

    It was at that moment that all the information about the ring appeared in Ling Fan's mind.

    "The sky is the support, refined by nine thunders, the earth is the sea, burned by the fire, gathering the power of the thunder and fire of the sky and the earth, the supreme immortal ring has long been called thunder and fire!"

    Thunder Fire Ring!

    This is the name of the ring. Ling Fan's mind is already connected to the ring mind when the blood merges with the ring. With just one thought, the power of thunder and fire in the Thunder Fire Ring will explode.

    It was simple, a fairy ring, and it was conquered by Ling Fan. Although the process was nerve-wracking, the result was perfect.

    A fairy ring has been sleeping on the surface of a giant mountain for countless thousands of years. When he sees the opportunity to be born, he will activate his own spirituality and generate some summons.

    This is the Immortal Ring forged by the heaven, thunder, earth and fire. His spirituality is almost innate!

    "Is this a chance? A fairy ring that was originally trapped in the secret realm of the true dragon and will never see the light of day again has now fallen into my own hands, and I have directly recognized its owner with blood."

    Ling Fan secretly sighed, this fairy ring is by no means an ordinary thing. What it brings to Ling Fan is huge combat power. Such an existence may not be as weak as the dragon treasure!

    But it fell into Ling Fan's hands so easily. If this wasn't a chance, then what was it?

    After sighing, Ling Fan immediately activated his spiritual essence and prepared to leave the restriction!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, the originally peaceful restraint suddenly emitted endless brilliance. Within the restraint, pairs of invisible large hands grabbed Ling Fan.

    "Oops!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression changed drastically. At the last moment, Ban discovered his existence?  After thinking about it, I suddenly realized that after entering the restriction, in order to take away the fairy ring, the spiritual essence was removed at that moment.

    This restriction obviously has the magical power to detect the internal situation. At that time, Ling Fan exposed himself, but at this moment, Ling Fan became virtual again and could no longer have any effect. His body had been locked by the restriction.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    A pair of invisible restraining hands, accompanied by roars, resounded throughout the world, frightening the strong men to wake up!  They didn't know what happened. All they could see with their naked eyes was the rapid movement of the restriction. This was clearly a sign that someone had touched the restriction.

    "Where's my brother?"

    Liu Chen exclaimed, and everyone realized that Ling Fan was missing. Looking at the restricted vision, everyone guessed that it was Ling Fan who had triggered the restriction.

    ¡°The fluctuations are up there, go and have a look!¡±

    The Dragon Emperor said, and all the powerful men took up the light and flew upwards. When they saw the top of the giant peak, everyone was shocked!

    At the top of the giant peak, the ban actually turned into a giant dragon. The dragon's claws were waving, constantly intertwining with Ling Fan in the ban. The super-powerful energy that destroyed the world shook the entire ban, and even the surface of the giant mountain was affected.  A lot of losses.

    "This guy, how did he get in?"

    "Damn it! Everyone is recovering their fighting spirit, but he is acting alone. He clearly wants to get some benefits."

    "The restriction is weak on the outside but strong on the inside. If you break it from the outside, you can save him!"

    "Rescue? Is it necessary? He acted alone, which broke the rules of the alliance. I think we should just let him die inside!"

    No matter what the strong men said, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Long Nu, Xiao Du and Qing Yi immediately launched the most powerful attacks, trying to tear a hole from the outside and rescue Ling Fan.

    As analyzed by the experts, the restriction at this moment is that the inner wall is weak and the outside is weak. Ling Fan, who is within the restriction, is not a problem for the dragon, but the super strong restriction traps him and he cannot escape at all.

    Only people from the outside world can break the restrictions, and then they can escape!

    It is too difficult for Liu Chen and the five of them to break the restriction alone, and they must have the help of experts!  And the current restriction, in order to restrain one's spiritual essence, cannot be penetrated at all.

    Boom boom boom!  !

    The star turntable blasted out, and the entire restriction shook. In the outside world, although the attacks from Liu Chen and the five men were fierce, they could not break the restriction because the restriction had a self-healing function. If it could not be broken at once, then everything would be in vain.  of.

    "Brother, hold on, we will save you!"

    "The damn restriction is still a little short of the mark. If we gather our strength a little more, we will definitely be able to break it!"

    Liu Chen and the others have been working hard, but their attacks did lack some strength, even though Ling Fan within the restriction restrained the restricted nineEven with ninety-nine powers, they still couldn't break through it.

    Ling Fan's face condensed slightly, and a hint of fierceness came to the corner of his mouth. It was just a restriction. If he insisted on stopping him, he didn't care about using the Eight Immortals' secret skills, and combined with the Thunder Fire Ring, he wanted to see if a restriction could trap him?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Ling Fan was preparing his strongest attack, a fierce sword energy suddenly came from the sky. He looked up and saw the Sword Emperor of Saibei holding a sword in his hand and pointing it at the sky. The sword energy lingered all over his body, and he was extremely domineering.  In front of his peerless sword energy, the restraint trembled obviously.

    The next moment, the Saibei Sword Emperor carried a slash that shattered the world, thinking about the restriction and slashed past!

    Everyone stood by and watched, but the Saibei Sword Emperor took action!  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 846: Breaking Out

    With just one sword, all the attacks from Liu Chen and the others were blocked. All their previous efforts seemed so insignificant in front of this sword!

    This is the most powerful sword in the world. It comes from the first sword in the universe, the hand of the Saibei Sword Emperor. No, he doesn't even hold the sword, he just controls the sword with his sword energy!

    The Jueba's slashing attack was done by the Saibei Sword Emperor with all his strength. Such an attack even made Ling Fan, who had fought against the Saibei Sword Emperor, feel frightened!

    He knew that in the first battle, the Saibei Sword Emperor had reservations and did not use all his strength. However, Ling Fan was still a little unsure about the Saibei Sword Emperor's full strength. He did not want to use his sword today. He found that he had completely underestimated this person.  The first sword in the universe.

    At this moment, the Saibei Sword Emperor's strength will probably increase by one-third according to Ling Fan's analysis. As long as he has a sword in his hand, there will be no shortage of sword energy in the world. This is a strong man who has truly practiced swordsmanship to the extreme.  .

    His coldness and decisiveness in killing are all the way of swordsmanship. His entire being is intoxicated in this way of swordsmanship. The sword is the person and the person is the sword, achieving the true unity of man and sword between heaven and earth!

    So every time he makes a move, it is not flashy, but the super strong energy fluctuations are devastating and heart-stopping!

    This sword, a full-strength sword, imbued 100% of Saibei Sword Emperor's power, so much so that everyone no longer considered why he took action, but instead enjoyed the sword!

    right!  It is appreciation. When the sword's intention reaches an extremely high level, it will become an art, an art that people can enjoy to their heart's content!

    At this time, Ling Fan originally thought that Xuan Jian's swordsmanship had great prospects. Until this moment, he finally understood that no matter how Xuanjian practiced, no matter how exquisite his swordsmanship was.  It is impossible to surpass Saibei Sword Emperor!

    Even myself.  It is absolutely impossible to peek at Saibei Sword Emperor in the swordsmanship.  This guy is the well-deserved number one sword in the universe. The sword in his hand is his killing weapon. With a sword in his hand, the world will bow to him!

    "Damn it. Is this guy trying to help or kill us?"

    Liu Chen and Xiaodu cursed almost at the same time. They worked hard to break the restriction in front of it, but Saibei Sword Emperor's sword did not distinguish between friend and foe.  As he moved forward, he would smash everything in front of him. As a result, even Liu Chen and the other five were enveloped by the sword energy of the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    Fortunately, the Saibei Sword Emperor did not target the five of them, and the five of them narrowly escaped. Otherwise, they would have died in front of this tyrannical sword!

    Elsewhere, the powerful men such as Moon God, Dragon King, Mo Yungang, etc. who had been standing by and watching, retreated one after another!  They had already sensed that when the Saibei Sword Emperor was beheaded.  It must be the violent energy storm that causes the earth to collapse.  No joke.

    Between heaven and earth, only the sword of Saibei Sword Emperor was left. Feeling the endless threat, the restriction also let out a thundering roar, and even the energy in the restriction began to shrink outward.

    "Your opponent is me, how can you trap me with this little power?"

    In front of the sharp edge of the sword energy, Ling Fan's heart was boiling with passion. How could he let the restraint lose its energy like this?

    "Star Carousel!"

    "Xuanjian Zhenyuan!"

    "Tyrannosaurus blood!"

    At this moment, Ling Fan also instantly activated the rise of the three divine souls. Endless divine power enveloped the earth. He was like a god of war, using various unique skills to launch the craziest counterattack!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Facing the attack from inside and outside, the restrictions seemed to have spirituality and roared crazily. All the restrictions began to merge quickly on the top of the mountain. This restriction turned out to be even stronger.

    It is indeed the prohibition of the ancient true dragon, it is indeed terrifying!

    Internally, with Ling Fan's endless methods, Ban Yan felt that he was not facing one person, but thousands of troops. This Ling Fan was really terrifying.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Finally, the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword stabbed down, instantly piercing the outer protection of the restriction. All the way inward, the strong collision directly turned into a rolling wave of surrender, spreading in all directions. Wherever it went, the sky and the earth were colored.  Change, space continues to collapse!

    The entire void was completely immersed in the explosion of energy. The strong men were far away, so naturally they were not affected much!

    They opened their eyes and looked at the battlefield. Inside the battlefield, the Saibei Sword Emperor moved forward with a sword in one hand. The tip of the sword penetrated the restriction, and it was like piercing the sea. Because the power was too strong, circles of energy continued to erupt from the restriction.  , impacting the body of Saibei Sword Emperor.

    The body of Saibei Sword Emperor fluctuated, and the sword energy around him surged wildly. All the energy was shattered in front of this sword energy.  The sword of Saibei Sword Emperor is quickly piercing the restriction. It will only be a matter of time before it penetrates like this.

    Within the restriction, Ling Fan gradually gained the upper hand in the fight. He was too energetic and had many ridiculous methods.When he fights, if he doesn't have extremely strong energy, he will definitely suffer.

    Attacked from both inside and outside, the restriction finally couldn't bear it any longer. After a burst of piercings, the sword of Saibei Sword Emperor finally tore open the restriction, and the sword tip entered the restriction!

    But this restriction is indeed tenacious. Even if it is punctured, it still restrains the sword and prevents it from expanding the results of the battle!

    "Walk!"

    Outside the ban, the Sword Emperor of Saibei came to urge him. Even the best sword in the universe was already pale in such a battle. His consumption was not even the slightest!

    "Star Flame!"

    Ling Fan did not hesitate, the star flames burst out, wrapped around the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword, turning his sword into blazing flames. In front of the flames, the restraint finally couldn't bear it and began to retreat to both sides!

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    At that moment, Ling Fan seized the opportunity and struck with a powerful slash at the gap in the restriction, finally unfolding the restriction, and he turned into a golden light and quickly disappeared within the restriction.

    The Saibei Sword Emperor and Ling Fan retracted at the same time, but the restriction repaired the gap in the blink of an eye. This instant repair was too fast. If Ling Fan hadn't reacted in time, he would have missed the best opportunity!

    Having escaped from the restriction, Ling Fan is now free again. If the restriction does not keep his eyes open and continues to pursue, Ling Fan who lets go will suffer a big loss!

    "The restriction has a spirit, and he has understood human nature early. He knew that things were irreversible, and he attacked Ling Fan only because Ling Fan invaded the restriction, not because of the Thunder Fire Ring. When Ling Fan left the restriction, he naturally stopped attacking.

    The energy of the entire giant peak's restriction began to be evenly distributed back. After this battle, the energy of the restriction actually repaired itself without any weakening. This is really shocking.

    Soon, the restrictions were restored.

    "Thank you Brother Han for your help!" Ling Fan cupped his fists and saluted Han Jian to express his gratitude. To be honest, if Han Jian hadn't made a move and was trapped in the restriction, it might not have killed Ling Fan, but it would have been enough to give Ling Fan a headache.  .

    "She saved you!"

    Han Jian pointed at the little girl who was surrounded by a circle of light. After saying these words, he flew directly towards the light shield!

    The little girl in the light shield smiled sweetly at Ling Fan. She was indeed the one who asked Han Jian to take action. If she had not requested it, even if Ling Fan saved a little girl on the third level, Han Jian would not have taken action.  .

    This guy is following the path of massacre, and has no sense of gratitude. All he wants to do is kill, not save people!  The so-called kindness will be remembered in his heart, but he will not necessarily help.

    This is Han Jian, a man who makes his living with swords, practices swordsmanship, and is crazy about swords. Only such a person can be called the best swordsman in the universe!

    His personality has long been distorted, and his research on swords has reached an incredible level. There is no good or evil in his heart, but only the edge of a sword, which can eliminate all obstacles that stand in his way.

    He is such a weirdo, but he cares so much about a little girl. This makes people laugh and cry. Even the powerful people like the Moon God find this surprising!

    The identity of the little girl is a mystery, but Ling Fan can see that this little girl is not dangerous, but she seems to be fearless. Under the pressure of this group of strong men and the power of the dragon, she talks and laughs happily, feeling sleepy.  Just sleep, more calmly than anyone else.

    Her identity is by no means simple, but why doesn¡¯t she have any fighting spirit?  Why does the Saibei Sword Emperor value this little girl so much?  Where is the truth of everything buried?

    "Brother, are you scared to death? How did you get into the forbidden area?" Liu Chen and others flew over. When speaking, he deliberately asked the following sentence, which was actually meant for other strong men.  .

    After all, Ling Fan's appearance within the restricted area may be due to some private actions. For the current alliance, such private actions are taboo.

    Except for the Sword Emperor of Saibei, almost everyone is waiting for Ling Fan to give an explanation. Even if Ling Fan's explanation is not credible and is made up, as long as there is such an explanation, the atmosphere will ease a lot.

    From the look in Liu Chen's eyes, Ling Fan understood. He smiled wisely and sighed deliberately: "Hey! It's true that I was careless. This restriction has been channeled for a long time and has weird magical powers. I just got a little closer and was banned.  He got involved, and what happened just now happened."

    ¡°In the final analysis, I was still too careless!¡±

    This self-justifying statement sounds flawless, but the strong people know that this is not the case!

    Based on Ling Fan¡¯s strength and his level of caution, how could he be pulled into the restriction from the outside?  This is so incomprehensible, but if he says it, then it is the truth, except?What evidence do you have to refute him?

    "A lot of time has been wasted. Please recover quickly. We have to prepare to enter the fourth level of the True Dragon Secret Realm. Everyone should stay away from the restriction to avoid accidents."

    Ling Fan explained, then the matter is temporarily over. With Ling Fan's strength, no one will specifically provoke him, and no one will drive him away!

    With a wave of the Dragon Emperor's hand, Ling Fan, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Long Nu, Xiao Du, Qing Yi and Saibei Sword Emperor all entered into trance!

    Throughout the whole process, no one noticed the Thunder Fire Ring in Ling Fan's hand, not for anything else but because after he shed blood and recognized its owner, Ling Fan could easily suppress the breath of the Thunder Fire Ring and transform him into the most ordinary existence.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 847: The Fourth Level of the Secret Realm

    After a sudden change, I got a Thunder Fire Ring. Although it made other strong men very unhappy, it was worth it!

    This is the first benefit Ling Fan has received from this trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm. As for what the next road will bring, we have to see how the next four floors go.

    Ling Fan and others were recovering, but the other strong men kept scanning the top of the giant peak, trying to find the real reason why Ling Fan entered the restriction.

    They saw the stone statue and thought there was something weird about it, but no matter how they looked, they couldn't find any clues!  After all, there is only one Thunder Fire Ring, can a second one be conjured?

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Just when the strong men had found nothing, a touch of emerald green suddenly appeared on the surface of the giant peak. At first it was just dots, but in the end it sprung up like bamboo shoots after rain, and a green vegetation seemed to have been suppressed for thousands of years. I don't know why things were bound.  , is to break open the land crazily and grow.

    The bare giant peaks turned green in a few blinks of an eye, with various vegetation, trees, and even fruits growing!  The shock brought by the scene in front of me was tantamount to a desert suddenly turning into a lush green vegetable field.

    The strong men looked at each other. Even with their experienced experience and vast knowledge, they could not understand what was happening in front of them.

    Is it just because Ling Fan entered the restricted area and made such a fuss that Jufeng will undergo such a huge change?

    Of course not, it¡¯s the disappearance of the Thunder Fire Ring!

    The giant peak in front of you is actually a spiritual mountain with abundant spiritual energy and lush vegetation. But when the Thunder Fire Ring came, it suppressed all the spiritual energy in the spiritual mountain and caused all the vegetation to wither.

    For thousands of years, Lingshan was suppressed until Ling Fan took away the Thunder Fire Ring.  That spiritual energy that has been suppressed for thousands of years.  It came out all of a sudden.  This resulted in such an incomparably wonderful scene before us.

    If someone uses a crystal to record all of this, then his crystal ball can definitely be sold for a sky-high price!

    When Ling Fan woke up from recovery and saw this scene, he was deeply shocked!  Worldly things.  There are so many strange things, and there are so many things that I can¡¯t understand!

    Perhaps only by becoming a god and understanding all the laws can we see through everything in the world!

    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.  The spiritual energy hit his nostrils, and the dark space that was originally like the world suddenly became full of life.

    Under the giant peak, the giant dragon still opens its bloody mouth, waiting for the challenge of the warrior!

    This is the fourth level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, the fourth level in Lingshan. What kind of test does he bring?

    The ancient true dragon left the true dragon secret realm in order to protect the true dragon treasure, but then I thought about it, this is wrong.  If he wanted to protect the treasure, he could destroy it directly.  So no one can get it, so why set up these layers of secret realms?

    "Obviously, the True Dragon Treasure is left to future generations, and the True Dragon Secret Realm is a checkpoint. Whoever can reach the end will get the True Dragon Treasure.

    This may be a special arrangement by the ancient true dragon, or it may be a game he set before his death. All of this can no longer be studied. Everyone only knows that there is a true dragon treasure on the seventh floor of the true dragon secret realm, and those who want to reach it  For the seventh floor, you must pass the first six floors. It's that simple.

    "The fourth level is in the middle of the mountain. From the outside, this giant peak is wrapped in a ban. It is obviously suppressing something. If nothing happens, we will face a battle!"

    Dragon Emperor said: "The frontal battle only tests combat effectiveness. If it is as imagined, this fifth level is much simpler. It depends on whether you are willing to go all out."

    "Dragon King, we haven't entered the fourth level yet. Guo Zhao's conclusion is not a good thing, it will mislead others! If it is true as you say, then the few friends around Leader Ling should be careful. Once the war breaks out,  Even if you don¡¯t participate, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to escape the effects of the fighting.¡±

    This sneer was a fair-weather monk, and his words contained deep disdain for Liu Chen and the other five. It¡¯s no wonder that the five of them were indeed a bit weak. Let alone participating in the battle, they would not be affected by the battle.  And death is not bad.

    "Hey! Mind your own business." No one is easy to bully. After hearing the mocking words of this fair-weather monk, they naturally wanted to fight back.

    Ling Fan said: "No matter what the situation is on the fourth level, we will adapt to the situation! Sometimes opportunities do not necessarily belong to the strong. As long as we do not affect other people, this seems to be enough, right?"

    " What sounded like plain words actually contained a hint of murderous intent. He brought Liu Chen, Long Nu, Qing Yi, Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Du in, not just to let them die.

    They are his friends. Ling Fan can't bear it when someone mocks his friends in front of him.

    "Geez! It seems that these things are??Is it just talk on paper, or should we go to the fourth level to see what happens!  "

    The Moon God made peace, and everyone stopped talking. The dragon clan took the lead and escaped into the dragon's mouth.

    The dark Longkou passage is winding and winding, and there are restrictions set up at intervals. Although it is not a powerful restriction, it also affects the speed of everyone's progress.

    The passage is obviously made of stone walls on the belly of the mountain. It is empty and there is no dust. It just exudes a desolate atmosphere. Looking at the formation of this passage, it is obviously caused by man-made things.

    If there is a huge space in this Lingshan Mountain, then this space was opened up by human beings. Everyone present may have such magical power, but it will take hundreds of thousands of years to complete it.

    After flying in the passage for about a while, Dou Xuan was severely suppressed and could no longer obtain fighting energy from the outside world!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE

    But in Ling Fan's mind, he had another idea.

    "Could this method of preventing the absorption of fighting energy be a special domain ability?"

    If it is a ban, there should be traces to follow. As long as the ban is destroyed, you will get rid of this state!

    But just now within the restriction of the giant peak, Ling Fan did not feel that Dou Xuan was suppressed. In other words, not every restriction set by the ancient true dragon could suppress Dou Xuan.

    Thinking about it again, when he was on the third floor, he kept destroying the third floor. The so-called restriction had already been destroyed in a mess, but Douxuan's suppression has not been lifted. Is this still related to the restriction?

    The only explanation is the magical power of the domain. The ancient true dragon left his domain in a specific area. This domain will last forever and will never be erased!

    As long as you are within his envelope, you will be affected by the domain. As for the special existence of the domain, there is currently no way to break it, because Ling Fan cannot even detect his existence.

    Of course, these are just conjectures. In the final analysis, such conjectures seem to have no effect. However, gradually analyzing and clarifying the True Dragon Secret Realm is indispensable for the trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm. Perhaps in  At some point, this analysis will prove critical.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, gusts of cold wind blew out from inside the passage. When this cold wind blew, it was able to blend into the bone marrow, bringing an extremely cold atmosphere.  It was like pieces of extremely cold ice suddenly stuck to the bones.

    In the cold, with a peaceful spirit, not the evil spirits in imagination.

    Everyone knows that this is a sign that they are about to reach the fifth floor. Judging from the slight aura felt in the dark wind, there is indeed a super strong person in the fifth floor.

    Bright light gradually appeared in front of them, and everyone slowed down.

    The further we move forward, the stronger the aura carried by this sinister wind becomes.

    "It's not the breath of one person, there are at least three people! No, it's not human beings"

    From this breath, Ling Fan felt the strong breath of beasts. It was obvious that the strong man on the fourth level of the True Dragon Secret Realm was not a human at all, but a monster. No, it was not certain that it was a monster!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions also became solemn. Since they were beasts, why didn¡¯t they hear any noise even when they were so close?

    There are no roars, breathing sounds, or even movement sounds. What is so weird about this fourth floor?

    "Everyone, be careful, keep some distance apart, and move forward slowly."

    The strong men gradually became cautious, and the comrades in front finally reached the end.

    Everyone's eyes slowly turned to the end of the road. At first glance, they found a body ten feet long, covered with snow-white scales, and a huge white snake hovering in the air.

    The scales all over the snake's body are connected to each other, emitting cyclones one after another, forming a dark wind, covering the entire space!

    In this huge and endless world, the white snake floats like a master. The huge snake head has already been pointed at Ling Fan and others. Its calm eyes seem to have known that they would come here. They are actually neither sad nor happy.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    This monkey is extremely thin, with its eyes closed, sitting cross-legged, with a peaceful expression on its face, as if it had died long ago!  However, he was holding a long golden stick in his hand, and he was wearing a set of fiery red battle robes. He was majestic and looking down at the world. He just closed his eyes and crossed his legs, giving people the feeling of a god of war.

    There is one snake and one monkey in the world. Apart from this, there is only an endless world left in this world. There is no ground, no edge, and no end!

    "This is?"

    &nbsp; Under careful observation, everyone discovered that there was a door of gold coins floating in the middle of the white snake in the void. Combining everything in this world, they suddenly understood that this door was probably the door to the fifth floor of space.  .

    And the white snake and the thin monkey are obviously the guardians of the space door. They are here, I am afraid they will not let everyone pass through easily!

    "That's not right!"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank: "Yingfeng obviously carries three completely different auras, so why are there only two monsters at this moment No, this should be beyond the worries of monsters. These two are probably fairy beasts."

    Originally there were three breaths, which were three immortal beasts, but now there are only two. So where is the third one?

    "Amitabha!"

    But at this moment, the thin monkey opened his mouth and actually said a Buddha's name!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 848: One Stick

    As soon as this Buddha's name was uttered, it was like a big bell, beating back and forth in the mind, back and forth, echoing hundreds of times. The endless waves of the Buddha's name only gave people a feeling of mental collapse.

    Just when the Buddha's name was spoken, the thin monkey had already opened his eyes. There was no aura in his eyes as he imagined, nor was there any surprise. In his eyes, there was only calm, indescribable calm.

    It was as if he was an eminent monk who had no worries and could see through the world. If Ling Fan were to describe it, this kind of look would only appear on the body of a god.

    Facing the uninvited guest, the monkey just shouted the Buddha's name, and then opened his eyes, only oh, the white snake under you is constantly emitting yin energy!  What's frustrating is that even White Snake is too calm.

    A snake and a monkey guard the door of space, and the third breath is missing.

    The kind of dead silence that appeared was very uncomfortable, as if there was no more sound between heaven and earth, and this place seemed to be a dead zone.

    Quiet!  Quiet!  Too quiet!  The strong men who came here were going to the fifth floor, and White Snake and Monkey were clearly guarding the entrance. Logically speaking, the two sides should immediately be at war with each other, but both sides were silent, and no one was there.  Speak up now because they don't know what to say.

    The world is completely quiet. The strong men have their own suspicions in each other's hearts, but they don't know how to express them!  White Snake and Monkey did not exude any special aura. They suppressed themselves completely. It was this kind of suppression that made everyone even more dignified.

    "I can't stand it anymore, this damn atmosphere!" Someone finally got upset, and it was the impatient Liu Chen. He was called a little whirlwind, not only because of his speed, but also because of his accident-causing style.  Just like a gust of wind.  The pursuit is fast and prompt.

    He admits that he is not a calm person.  Under such circumstances, he had no right to speak, but he just couldn't help it!

    Little Tornado Liu Chen couldn¡¯t help but said.  There is no other reason.

    Because of Xiao Xuanfeng¡¯s words, the dead atmosphere was finally broken. Everyone was filled with doubts, but the Dragon King still took the lead.  He took a step forward, clasped his fists and said, "Junior Dragon King, Dragon Clan, meet the two seniors."

    As the king of the dragon clan, the Dragon King has such a high status. To be able to speak so humbly to the white snake and monkey in front of him is already sincere enough!

    According to common sense, White Snake and Monkey should at least reply. Who would have thought that these two guys were just stone statues, motionless and didn't even bother to open their mouths.  The result naturally made the Dragon King very embarrassed.

    When things got to this point, he could only face the difficulty in embarrassment: "Senior doesn't want to speak. Then let the junior speak! This is the fourth level of the True Dragon Secret Realm. No matter whether you admit it or deny it, nothing can change it.  This fact means that we must enter the gate of space that you are guarding at the moment."

    After a pause, he continued: "In other words, you can choose to let us pass through the space gate freely, so that everyone does not have to go to war, otherwise"

    "We will only be offended!"

    The Dragon King¡¯s last words were clearly full of bad intentions, and he was ready to open the battle immediately if he disagreed.

    "It's a pity that White Snake and Monkey still don't give face. They are still calm, without any emotional fluctuations in their bodies. They don't care about everything in the outside world.

    "Hmph! You two, are you ready to get out of the way without saying anything?"

    The Dragon King roared angrily again, and other strong men also mobilized their fighting energy. They knew that if the White Snake and the Monkey refused to give way, then a battle would be inevitable!

    Judging from the calm attitudes of White Snake and Monkey, they are not afraid of the people in front of them at all. It can be imagined that their strength must be extraordinary. Don't think that they can win with more people!

    "Qing Yi, if the battle starts, you guys should stay farther away. With Qing Yi's defense, blocking the aftermath is not a problem at all! Don't force it, you can't participate in this battle yet."

    Ling Fan quietly sent a message to Qing Yi and the other five. It was not that he underestimated the five of them, but once this battle broke out, it would be difficult for them to withstand the aftermath, let alone participate in the battle.

    They all knew their abilities. Although they were unwilling to become stronger, they would not drag Ling Fan down. Invisibly, they took a few steps back.

    The battle is about to break out, but no strong man dares to take action at will. White Snake and Monkey are too weird. It is unknown how strong they are.

    "Everyone, the thing in front of you is too weird, and the strength and means are unknown. We need to find someone to test it out. Who is willing?"

    The Dragon King's message rang in everyone's mind, and everyone looked at each other, although everyone present?The most powerful person in the universe, but in the True Dragon Secret Realm, the consumption cannot be recovered, and no one dares to neglect this weird and mysterious creature.

    For a while, the scene was a little quiet, until at a certain moment, a young man stepped out. It was the young man with a black ruler on his feet, whom Mo Yungang called Brother Bai.

    "Huh! Mother-in-law, isn't it just a snake and a monkey? Let me, Bai Yefei, come and try him!" The young man's eyes were full of disdain.

    Bai Yefei, this name is very famous in the universe, not because of how strong Bai Yefei is, but because of his black ruler weapon!

    It is rumored that there is a space inside this black ruler weapon, and there are countless monsters in the world hidden inside, which is very scary!  Once, Bai Yefei used a black ruler to bloodbath five interfaces in a row. In all the interfaces that were bloodbathed, the death state of the deceased was very horrific. They were obviously killed by some weird beast.

    Bai Yefei, this person is quite mysterious, but his reputation is not good!  I heard that as long as you offend this person, his revenge will be very terrible, and he will massacre a large number of people for no reason.

    He is very murderous, and more importantly, he has a weird temper. You never know when he is going to attack you.

    Such a person is more annoying than the Saibei Sword Emperor. At least the Saibei Sword Emperor doesn't need a reason to kill. He kills as long as he blocks the way. It's that simple. So everyone stays away from him. As long as he stays away, everything will be fine.

    But Bai Yefei is different. He may be very friendly to you, but he may kill you the next moment, and he will do it with the most cruel means!

    "Bai Yefei is a person who is neither close nor far away, but you still don't know when he will get angry. In short, he is an unpredictable existence.

    After Bai Yefei stood in front of him, he held the black ruler in his hand and pointed it directly at the white snake and the monkey.

    "You two, I don't care what you are, and I can't care if you are mute. If you don't let me, then ask the black ruler under me!"

    Bai Yefei shouted loudly, and regardless of whether the other party answered or not, he rushed past with a black ruler in hand!

    Bai Yefei was extremely fast. When he hit, a stream of air flow came from the front. He seemed to be impacting the air flow. His steps seemed slow but fast, like a ghost.

    "Not bad pace!" Ling Fan nodded. He is worthy of being a strong man in the universe. His strength is not ordinary. With this pace alone, he may be ranked among the top fifty in the universe.

    Although Bai Yefei moved and gathered his strength, White Snake and Monkey remained calm and opened their eyes as if they hadn't heard anything. In their eyes, it seemed that Bai Yefei was nothing at all.

    Including Ling Fan, many strong men were observing intently. They wanted to see what kind of magical powers the white snake and the monkey had, so that they could face so many strong men and remain so calm.

    Ten feet away, they quickly approached, and in the blink of an eye, there was only five feet left. At this moment, the monkey that had been motionless suddenly moved.

    He stood up, it was such a simple movement, but it was extremely clean and neat, and his eyes were filled with domineering power!

    The monkey held the long golden stick in his hand, and his aura locked onto Bai Yefei instantly. At this moment, he finally emitted a wave that belonged to him. This wave was so powerful that even Ling Fan could not match it, but it was extremely familiar to him.

    "This is immortal power!" Ling Fan was startled: "It is indeed an immortal beast, I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with!"

    "Are you finally willing to move?"

    Bai Yefei made a cold sound, jumped up high, and turned into a white light directly in the void, like a sharp sword, piercing the air. The speed at that moment must have reached an extremely terrifying situation, and the aura completely locked the monkey.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Strike first and don¡¯t give anyone a chance to dodge. This is Bai Yefei. Even without the black ruler, his strength cannot be underestimated.

    Facing Bai Yefei's extremely fast attack, the monkey's fire-colored shirt spread out in the wind, grinning loudly. Before Bai Yefei's energy impact, he walked steadily and remained motionless.

    Immortal power surged around him, and the long stick in his hand roared with excitement. It seemed that he had not fought for too long!  But the monkey still looked calm. He stood still and just raised the long stick in his hand.

    In front of him, Bai Yefei's attack was too weird, like a ghost, unable to be caught or locked.

    "Die!"

    When Bai Yefei was only half a foot away from the monkey, his momentum suddenly increased. The black ruler flew out of his hand, like a dragon waving its tail, and swept towards the monkey fiercely.

    In front of this blow, the air "whirred" and the energy storm rushed towards the monkey. The super power was frightening.

    Even so, the monkey remained extremely calm and did not move. At some point, he raised the long stick in his hand without any intention.He had little strength and no fancy moves, so he just hit him with one stick.

    Under the attention of everyone, the black ruler collided with the long stick. In an instant, the super energy originally gathered on the black ruler was directly blasted to pieces without any warning.

    "How can it be?"

    This is the doubt that appears in the hearts of all strong men, but before they can solve the doubt, Bai Yefei, who is holding the black ruler, feels an irresistible super force coming from the black ruler, and he only has time to scream.  , his body and the black ruler were directly blasted into the endless abyss.

    There is no need to blink, Bai Yefei's shadow is no longer visible. How far he was blown away and where he was hit is temporarily unknown.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 849: Weird Magical Powers

    The point is that there is no huge energy fluctuation during the collision. Experts like Bai Yefei are blown away like cannonballs as if they were lightly knocked!

    Such a scene is incredible. What kind of magical powers does this monkey wearing a battle robe and holding a fairy stick have?  Why could he easily dispel Bai Yefei's attack and send Bai Yefei away so easily that he even lost his breath?

    Weird, weird supernatural powers that have never been seen before, even though Ling Fan tried his best to observe, he still couldn't figure out the reason!

    After the immortal monkey stood up, he had no intention of crossing his legs anymore. He stood there, motionless, and his expression was still terrifyingly calm. However, the immortal energy lingering around him exuded a dangerous aura, as if to warn Ling Fan and others.  .

    After a cup of tea, there was still no breath of Bai Yefei in the endless abyss. Suddenly, a cold air lingered in the hearts of all the strong men. Could it be said that Bai Yefei died like this?

    "Don't worry, everyone, Brother Bai is still alive, but he may be a little far away from us." Mo Yungang's voice rang in everyone's minds. He and Bai Yefei were in the same group. There should be some special means to learn about Bai Yefei's situation.  .

    Knowing that Bai Yefei was not dead, but that he was too far away and could not fly back for a while, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they were surprised. With Bai Yefei's speed, he has not returned for so long. After all, he has been killed.  How far did it fly?

    When they looked at the Immortal Monkey and the Immortal Snake again, everyone's eyes became more solemn. These two Immortal Beasts were guarding the door of space. They had a strong formation that the enemy could not move and I could not move.

    The important thing is that they are so calm that nothing outside can affect them. For any strong person, it is extremely difficult to achieve this step.

    "Amitabha!"

    Finally, another Buddha's name came out, just like before.  The Buddhist teachings echoed in my mind hundreds of times.  Extremely difficult to erase.

    The strong men are beating drums in their hearts.  Should he wait for Bai Yefei to return and ask what happened, or should he continue to attack and force a breakthrough?

    "Oops. This Buddha's name is swallowing up our fighting energy, we can't delay it any longer!"

    But at this moment, a cry of surprise burst out from the mouth of a strong man, and everyone was shocked.  He quickly checked the fighting spirit in his body, and found that the fighting spirit had decreased a lot without realizing it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on

    Looking at the pale complexions of the strong men, Ling Fan knew that their fighting spirit had indeed decreased. For some reason, Ling Fan's divine power did not decrease due to the Buddha name. Perhaps this was the essential difference in power!

    The Buddha's name consumes fighting energy, and the fairy monkey and white snake guard the door of space.  If you don't break through with all your strength and speed, you may end up waiting invisibly.  The fighting spirit has been completely consumed.

    No wonder the Immortal Monkey and White Snake didn't attack. It turned out that they didn't need it at all. The longer the delay, the better it would be for them.  As for the Buddha's name, it is obviously subject to certain restrictions, and it must be settled for a fixed period of time before it can be chanted.

    " Everyone finally has some understanding of the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake. Although they are still shrouded in a mysterious veil, and although their strength is still a mystery, the strong ones know that they have no way out!

    "Everyone, it is inevitable to stand alone. Our dragon clan is not good at speed. This monkey has extraordinary speed. We are not suitable to fight with him! Please deal with the monkey. How about our dragon clan dealing with the white snake?"

    There is no way out, and no time can be wasted. The Dragon King directly expressed his thoughts.

    Although the White Snake is huge in size and exudes a weird aura, it seems scary. In fact, everyone knows that the Immortal Monkey is the real strong one, and the White Snake is definitely not as powerful as the Immortal Monkey.

    The Dragon Clan volunteers to deal with the White Snake, and then all the remaining strong men have to deal with the Immortal Monkey. There is nothing wrong with this, but the strong men present have never fought side by side. How can they cooperate with each other?

    There is no time to arrange tactics, we must fight quickly!

    "superior!"

    The strong men looked at each other, and finally no longer hesitated. They dispersed in a rush, and powerful energy exploded out. The overwhelming energy was just emitted, causing a series of explosions in the entire void.

    With this move by the strong men, even the interface would be shattered in an instant. However, facing this endless attack, the Immortal Monkey just raised his head and tightened his grip on the Immortal Stick in his hand.

    There are only three feet left. When the Immortal Monkey is completely surrounded, the surrounding energy has formed a storm and is about to sweep the Immortal Monkey away!

    It was at this moment that the fairy monkey moved, no!  It should be said that he teleported. He just took one step and disappeared into the encirclement. The next moment, a strong man was hit by a stick in the back. The same as Bai Yefei, his body was like a cannonball, and he was bombarded.  Endless abyss.

    &nbsp;"This speed"

    "Everyone was speechless. Immortal Monkey's speed had reached a frightening level. He was able to escape from the strong men's locks with his speed. This was simply unbelievable.

    "Moon Realm Light Seal!"

    The Moon God clasped his palms together, and shot out a stream of light from his palms. This stream of light was so fast that the monkey who had just been thrown out by the stick could not dodge and was hit by the stream of light.

    In the blink of an eye, the stream of light turned into a mirror, directly trapping the fairy monkey in the mirror!

    "If you are hit by the Moon Realm Light Seal of this palace, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can't even think of getting out of trouble easily!"

    boom!

    Before the Moon God finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound. The Immortal Monkey just waved his long stick lightly, and the so-called Moon Realm Light Seal was cracked so easily.

    "impossible!"

    The Moon God was shocked, but the Immortal Monkey turned into a very fast stream of light, appeared behind the Moon God, and struck out with a stick.

    quick!  too fast!  As fast as light, the speed of swinging the stick is even more amazing!

    Moon God was surprised, but he showed the reaction of a peerless strong man. He quickly held a round bracelet in his hand, and when the light flashed, he turned around to block it.

    However, just when the Moon God turned around, the Immortal Monkey also turned around, because an arrow flew from behind him one after another, aiming accurately at his head.

    The arrows were incredibly fast, and they were attacked silently. Other strong men would have been killed on the spot, but they didn't expect the Immortal Monkey to react so quickly, swing his stick calmly, and hit the arrows.  On the arrow.

    Whoosh

    The surface of Arrow's body originally contained super-powerful energy, but it was easily blown away by the Immortal Monkey. Like Bai Yefei, Arrow's body was directly blasted into the endless abyss and disappeared.

    This moment happened too fast. After blocking the arrow, the Immortal Monkey was able to turn around in an instant and hit the Moon God's bracelet with his stick.

    "impossible!"

    Luna was very confident in the power of her bracelet. However, during the collision, she suddenly felt a strong impact coming from her body. She knew that she would fall into the abyss like Bai Yefei, but before falling into the abyss, she  With her strength, she finally shouted out a word.

    The Moon God was just blasted into the abyss. One of the rulers of the Shura Realm was defeated so easily. Isn't this Immortal Monkey too scary?

    The strong men once again surrounded the Immortal Monkey. Ling Fan held the bow in his hand, but his mind was already connected to the downed arrow!

    He fired that arrow on purpose. Before it was shot down, his consciousness was on the arrow. He wanted to see where the arrow hit.

    As a result, he was surprised to find that the arrow fell too fast, a few minutes faster than his own shooting speed, and it kept going downwards and would not be able to stop for a while.

    "The long stick in his hand is weird!"

    Looking at the stick in the immortal monkey¡¯s hand, Ling Fan understood that all this must be caused by the long stick!  With the power of the Immortal Monkey, he could smash the arrow to pieces, but he did not let the arrow be damaged, but directly blasted the arrow into the abyss.

    His purpose of doing this is obvious, which is to drive the strong men into the abyss, delay time, and then chant the Buddha's name to consume the strong men's fighting spirit. If he goes back and forth several times, the strong men will naturally run out of fighting spirit, and then they will be defeated by the Immortal Monkey.  Defeated in one fell swoop!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    At this moment, the dragon clan in the distance suddenly let out a thunderous roar, and then twenty-eight powerful dragon clans turned into small dragons about ten feet long, roared and flew away, directly attacking the white snake.  .

    This sudden scene did not attract the attention of the Immortal Monkey, but when the dragons approached the white snake, the white snake roared angrily, and a white snake swept its tail, causing a series of space shocks, sending all the dragons flying away.

    With the power of one move, twenty-eight people cannot get close. This is White Snake, but his strength is relatively normal, at least not as difficult to deal with as the Immortal Monkey. I think it will be no problem for the Dragon Clan to hold it off for a while.

    "Everyone, the long stick in the hands of the Immortal Monkey is very strange. I'm afraid everything is caused by the long stick. Try not to touch it with the long stick! Try attacking from a distance!"

    Ignoring White Snake for the time being, Ling Fan sent a message to the remaining strong men. Everyone had already guessed, and now they nodded in understanding.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The first one to take action was Han Jian. He slashed directly through the air with one strike. The power was not very strong because he was not sure that he could hit the Immortal Monkey. This strike was just a test.

    Sure enough, as soon as the Immortal Monkey stepped out, it easily dodged the slashing attack, but the strong men were not vegetarians, so they immediately took actionThese are the three people from the Tang Sect. When these three people take action, they are overwhelming with weapons, numbering more than a thousand.

    There are hidden weapons all over the sky, and there are no blind spots. The trajectory of each hidden weapon is very erratic, and the target is very clear. It also has a spirituality that is almost irresistible.

    This is the Tang Sect, which is famous for its hidden weapons. Once Fang takes action, it will be a sure kill.

    The attack came so quickly that it gave the Immortal Monkey almost no time to prepare. However, the Immortal Monkey's movements were too fast. In this case, he unexpectedly pulled out a piece of monkey hair and blew it gently, and countless  His monkey hair turned into fairy monkeys all over the sky.

    Each fairy monkey was holding a long stick. After they appeared, they turned into afterimages all over the sky. Then they heard the "ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, and dang" sound of the impact. In the blink of an eye, all the hidden weapons in the sky were blocked.  !

    ????????????????? But it was just resistance, and it did not hit the hidden weapon into the endless abyss like before!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 85: Hard Fight

    It is difficult to tell whether the Immortal Monkey's clone method is true or false. There are hundreds of Immortal Monkeys in total. Each of them has a calm face and holds an Immortal Stick. At first glance, they all look the same. However, it can be seen from the downed hidden weapons that the real Immortal Monkey is a real one.  The monkey himself didn't take any action at all.

    Even though the fairy sticks in their hands look exactly like those of the fairy monkeys, they definitely don¡¯t have the special magical powers of the fairy sticks.

    For a moment, the strong men were all sure that the reason why the Immortal Monkey could easily knock the strong men into the abyss was because of the fairy stick in his hand!

    Once you figure out the origin of the weird magical power, you can prescribe the right medicine. However, among the many clones of the Immortal Monkey at the moment, which one is the truth?

    Is the fairy stick in the hand of the fairy monkey real?

    "Amitabha!"

    Another loud Buddha's chant resounded. At this moment, the immortal monkeys no longer sat still and waited for death. Hundreds of immortal monkeys wielded immortal sticks and turned into afterimages, attacking the strong men at extremely fast speeds.

    Switching from defense to offense is so decisive and quick, and the attack speed and speed of this fairy monkey are really too fast.

    The strong men resisted one after another, while Ling Fan had two immortal monkeys attacking him. Since he didn't know whether the immortal monkeys were true gods or clones, he did not dare to block them. However, the immortal monkeys were extremely fast and it was extremely difficult to dodge!

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    The attacks of the two immortal monkeys landed on the Lingfeng Jue Formation. No matter how powerful his attacks were, they were all blown away.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Soon after, just when Ling Fan blocked the two immortal monkeys, another strong man in the distance was blasted into the endless abyss. This meant that the two immortal monkeys attacking him were clones.

    A strong man was shot down, which is equivalent to the truth about the Immortal Monkey being exposed. He should have been locked, but when he encountered the Immortal Monkey clone, he gave up the opponent immediately and fled into the void to hide the Immortal Monkey's true body.  Lost trace again.

    "Want to leave?"

    The two immortal monkey clones that attacked Ling Fan were also preparing to evacuate.  They are fast.  Ling Fan was not slow either. At that moment, he activated the Wind Chasing Seal, Tyrannosaurus Blood, and another Wind Instant.  It turned into an afterimage in the void and killed the two immortal monkeys.

    The two fairy monkeys were not nervous at all, but turned around and smashed them down with sticks.

    "Do you still think it's a fairy stick?"

    Ling Fan smiled coldly and turned his hands.  The Cloud-Piercing Sword carried bursts of black flames and slashed away wildly. Wherever it passed, the space collapsed and energy exploded.

    Bang Bang Bang

    The Immortal Monkey's long stick was shattered directly in front of the Cloud Piercer Sword. Ling Fan stepped out again and appeared above the two Immortal Monkeys. On the left and right, a four-seal fused star carousel was printed directly.

    Boom!

    The attack passed.  The figures of the two immortal monkeys were directly blasted into powder, and that was it.  Two immortal monkey clones fell!

    Looking back again, there are still hundreds of immortal monkeys floating in the void, but they are missing two companions, so the impact on them is not great.

    "careful!"

    Sure enough, the immortal monkeys dispersed again and attacked the strong men.

    It is impossible to know the true form, and the immortal stick is so terrifying, the strong people feel at a loss and don't know how to deal with it!  However, they are all experienced and powerful people.

    While evading, they were also waiting for the Immortal Monkey's true form to appear, and then, like Ling Fan, killed the Immortal Monkey's clone.

    However, the speed of the Immortal Monkey is too fast, and it is impossible to avoid it blindly. In desperation, the strong men are forced into stubbornness, and they can only use all their strength to fight against the Immortal Monkey.

    The result of this was that another strong man was blasted into the endless abyss. This was a strong man from the Tang Sect, and most of the Immortal Monkey's clones were lost as a result!

    The strong men originally thought that by sacrificing a strong man, they would be able to obtain such an effect. So if they do it again, wouldn't they be able to destroy all their bodies and finally deal with the Immortal Monkey?

    As a result, something happened that made them vomit blood. Suddenly, the fairy monkeys pulled out two monkey hairs and blew them gently, and twice as many fairy monkeys jumped out.

    "Depend on!"

    Until this moment, the strong men couldn't help but swear. Looking at the Dragon Clan and White Snake in the distance, it was obvious that the Dragon Clan had been suppressed by the White Snake and was out of breath. Defeat would be a matter of time.

    Another round of attacks was launched, and the Immortal Monkey was not in a hurry at all. He only shot down one strong man each time, then immediately retreated his troops and started all over again!  The strange thing is that the Immortal Monkey stopped attacking Ling Fan. Why is this?

    Because Ling Fan killed two immortal monkey clones?  No, this doesn't make sense, because the strong men have killed the Immortal Monkey clones one after another, but why doesn't the Immortal Monkey attack Ling Fan?

    "Did you feel the immortal energy of Lingfengjue Formation?" Ling Fan had his own analysis in his mind: "The power of the immortal monkey is obviously?It is immortal power, and his immortal power can be repaired in the True Dragon Secret Realm!  No, it shouldn't be said that it was repaired. There was something transmitting endless power to him.  "

    After analyzing this point, Ling Fan's eyes fell on the angry white snake. The scales of this white snake kept coming out of a sinister wind. What was this sinister wind?  Could it be that it provides immortal energy to the immortal monkey?

    Analysis is just analysis after all. Since Immortal Monkey gave up its attack on Ling Fan, Ling Fan will naturally not do nothing.

    He turned into a ray of light and killed the white snake directly!

    Ling Fan's transfer target is naturally under the control of all strong men and immortal monkeys. You must know that any slight change on the battlefield of this level must be clearly grasped. Otherwise, you will not be able to understand the battlefield and you will not be able to act in the first place.  Give the best response.

    In a battle of this level, such mistakes are never allowed, because a not-so-easy change on the battlefield is enough to determine the outcome.

    Hiss

    The White Snake dances its huge body, and has only one movement, which is to quickly swing its tail. Every time it swings its tail, countless black holes will appear in the space, generating huge suction, trying to suck in all the enemies.

    When this attack is launched, it will also produce a huge repulsive force, which will knock away the strong dragons who finally get close to the white snake, making them unable to touch the white snake at this moment.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The giant dragons transformed by twenty strong men of the Dragon Clan rotate rapidly around the white snake. Each giant dragon possesses a power that cannot be underestimated.

    The white snake seemed to be welcoming a new enemy. When Ling Fan approached, the white snake swung its tail again. Suddenly, a super strong repulsive force was transmitted, like countless cannonballs, hitting Ling Fan.  .

    This repulsive force was so strong that it forced Ling Fan to retreat. Just behind him, three black holes appeared in succession, almost blocking his way back!

    The repulsive force pushed Ling Fan and sent him into the black hole!

    ??The suction of the black hole of the Repulsion family, attacking from the front and back, almost all the strong men surrounding the White Snake encountered this situation.  At the beginning, the Dragon Clan suffered a lot. Now that they were well prepared, they naturally shot downwards immediately and narrowly avoided the black hole.

    "Avoiding is not an option, the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake are both stalling for time." With Ling Fan's strength, how easy is it to avoid it?

    "Amitabha!"

    At this moment, the familiar Buddha's name sounded again. At this moment, everyone could already feel the passage of fighting energy very clearly!  They were shocked to find that every chant of the Buddha's name actually had a superimposed effect. If this continued, without five chants, everyone's fighting spirit would be exhausted.

    Time was running out, Ling Fan no longer hesitated, the three spins in his body were spinning, and the three souls were awakened instantly. The violent divine power, like the true ocean tide, removed the devouring power from behind, and then under Ling Fan's control, he moved toward that place.  The repulsive force rushed away with crazy force.

    The repulsive force was very strong, like ocean waves, one wave higher than the next. When Ling Fan rushed forward, the collision with the repulsive force directly formed a circular wind wall. Ling Fan felt like he was pushing a big mountain.  Unprecedentedly difficult.

    All the strong men were shaken away, and only Ling Fan faced the difficulty. Faced with the super strong repulsive force, Ling Fan actually resisted, and his body continued to move forward!

    White Snake did not expect that a mere human being could have such huge energy. At the same time, he felt a throbbing from the immortal power in his body. At that moment, he understood that he must block the human being in front of him.

    The white snake's bloody mouth instantly turned towards Ling Fan, and then it shot out quickly, opening its huge mouth to devour Ling Fan.

    Just when White Snake opened his mouth, a pink light came out of his mouth, directly covering Ling Fan.

    "No!" Ling Fan was shocked. Under the pink light, he felt that his body was greatly restrained. Even he couldn't break free immediately.

    Just for a moment of such shock, the white snake's bloody mouth had already been bitten separately.

    "brother!"

    In the distance, Liu Chen and others were shocked, but they could only watch helplessly as Ling Fan was swallowed by the white snake and completely lost his breath.

    "This" The strong men were frightened for a while. They still knew a thing or two about Ling Fan's strength. Even when he came face to face, he was swallowed by the white snake. How terrifying are the white snake and the immortal monkey?

    Too many thoughts are useless. The strong men are dealing with the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake at the same time, and they are completely passive.

    The Immortal Monkey and the White Snake are just stalling for time and playing tricks. However, when faced with the various magical powers of the White Snake and the Immortal Monkey, the strong men have no good solution at all.

    "Brother, how could you" Liu Chen half-knelt downIn the sky, his face was frighteningly pale. He watched Ling Fan being swallowed by the white snake with his own eyes. You must know that Ling Fan was his best brother. Apart from Xu Jiaqin, the one he had the best feelings for in the world was Ling Fan. But now  ¡­

    The dragon girl lowered her head, with tears in her green eyes. They never expected that with Ling Fan's strength, he would be swallowed by the white snake.

    "What are you all thinking?" Xiaodu's voice suddenly sounded, with a hint of confidence on his lips: "Is it any wonder you think this kid will die so easily? Watch carefully. Swallowing this kid is White Snake's biggest mistake.  !¡±

    "Senior, are you telling the truth?" Liu Chen and others were shocked again.

    "What is true or not? I don't know how strong this kid is. I only know that his defense is extremely strong. Back then, he was able to completely take down the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword while protecting us intact. Now,  How can this mere white snake take his life? You guys, just wait!"

    Xiao Du¡¯s eyes are full of confidence!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 851: Lord Tiancan

    How strong is Ling Fan?  How good is his defense?  Will he be swallowed easily and die a violent death?

    Except for Long Nu, everyone had a certain understanding of Ling Fan. They asked themselves repeatedly, but the answer they got was no!

    From the countless battles in the Emperor Luo Realm to the arrival of the artifact in the Tianxing Interface Circle, Ling Fan turned the tide and conquered the artifact when the four masters were at their wits' end.

    On this journey, which time was it not more dangerous than now?  Which other battle cost Ling Fan his life?

    Countless ups and downs have gone through. With his current strength, even the Saibei Sword Emperor can't even think of breaking his spiritual wind formation. Can a mere white snake swallow him?  Put to death?

    The answer is no, Ling Fan will not die so easily, which means that Ling Fan is still fighting in the belly of the white snake.

    The eyes of Liu Chen and others gradually emitted light. When their thoughts reached this point, their eyes suddenly lit up again!  Looking at the current battlefield, the Immortal Monkeys dominate. No matter how strong the strong ones are, they are being blasted into the abyss one after another. Coupled with the Buddha's chant that sounds from time to time, the strong ones are becoming more and more powerless as they fight.

    On the side of the White Snake, even though twenty-eight giant dragons participated in the battle, none of them could get close to the White Snake. On the contrary, they were threatened by the black hole and repulsion!  The entire battlefield is already one-sided. At this time, perhaps there will be an unexpected breakthrough when entering the belly of the white snake. Is this what Ling Fan is thinking?

    In the White Snake's belly, Ling Fan was driving the Spirit Wind Jue Formation and was being corroded by the immortal energy from all directions. If he were to know what Liu Chen and others were thinking, they would definitely cry out for injustice.

    He was indeed unprepared and was swallowed into the belly of the white snake. If it were not for the spiritual wind, his body would have been crushed into flesh and blood, and then slowly digested.

    But when it enters the belly of the white snake.  Ling Fan was extremely surprised.  The whole white snake's belly.  It turned out to be another world. There are no so-called organs here, but a completely independent world.

    The whole world is filled with corrosive liquid, which also contains countless immortal energy.  The immortal energy spreads out to the outside world through the white snake's scales, providing the immortal monkey with endless power. This is why the immortal monkey can use clones infinitely.  Without feeling any difficulty.

    "Is this?" Ling Fan was floating in this world and had to activate the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation, otherwise the corrosive liquid and endless immortal power would be enough for him.

    He sensed another breath here. This was the third breath he sensed when he was in the outside world. It actually existed in the belly of the white snake. No wonder it was difficult to capture.

    "This breath still contains immortal energy. Is it a human or an animal? Why can we survive here? Is there also a spiritual wind?"

    Control your body and swim in the immortal energy.  Constantly facing the corrosive liquid attacking from all directions, Ling Fan's mental power was rapidly passing away.

    By induction.  Slowly flying towards the sensing center, finally at a certain moment, a huge white ball appeared in the realization. It was said to be a ball, but it was actually a ball of silk.

    This silk is huge, with a radius of more than three feet. It floats in the immortal power and corrosive liquid, constantly experiencing collisions.  Under such a collision, the silk was not damaged at all.

    It is not because of the strong defensive power of silk, but because of the weird energy on the surface of silk, which can absorb the magical power and resist corrosive liquids, so that the silk is not destroyed.

    Within the silk, there is a looming breath of life. The breath is very strong, but it is powerless. It seems that it has turned into the form of silk and cannot walk in this weird space.

    "I can't believe that a human being can come here alive. Is this a miracle?" Suddenly, a sound wave came from the silk, and it was clearly transmitted into Ling Fan's mind.

    This sound wave contains the desolate atmosphere of ancient times, and there is also a hint of excitement. When the sound wave sounds, the Eight Immortals' magic in spiritual power is slightly touched. It is conceivable that this sound wave must be transmitted through immortal power, that is,  It is said that the creatures inside the silk also use fairy power.

    "Junior Ling Fan, I accidentally entered this place. I don't know how to call senior?" The person who uses immortal power is the weirdest resident in the world. He is called "senior".

    "I, Venerable Tiancan, fought with the White Snake in his early years and was swallowed into his belly. He has not seen the light of day since. I don't know how many years have passed! It seems that the world has changed greatly. The aura of power in your body is more powerful than the immortal power.  There are many advanced ones, how far has the world evolved?"

    The voice in the silk was full of bitterness. He had forgotten how long he had been here. When he sensed the divine power in Ling Fan's body, he thought that this world was much more exciting than before. Even if he went out, he might not be able to accomplish much.  .

    "Senior is wrong. Today's world has long been torn apart, and the immortal power has basically disappeared, replaced byFighting spirit!  The aura in the junior's body is very special and cannot be used as a reference. In terms of fighting spirit alone, it is naturally not as good as the immortal power, and there is even a considerable gap.  "

    Ling Fan didn't know what kind of person this Venerable Tiancan was. He only knew that Venerable Tiancan must have some knowledge about the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake. If they started chatting, they could dig out a lot of information, and then it would be much easier to deal with the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake.  .

    That¡¯s why he took the risk of wasting his mental energy and chatted with Lord Tiancan here.

    "You mean the cultivation system of this universe has fallen behind?" Venerable Tiancan couldn't believe it.

    "That's right! A great war broke out among the ancient immortals, which shattered the continent. The immortal power dissipated and they could no longer practice. They turned to practicing fighting spirit. In terms of practice, it was indeed in decline. However, fighting spirit comes from the same source as divine power. If someone can  After cultivating the fighting spirit to its peak and becoming the Lord of Gods, he can turn the fighting spirit of time into divine power. At that time, the cultivation energy will surpass the immortal power, and the universe will once again usher in a great improvement."

    Ling Fan¡¯s words are talking about the future universe, and the premise is naturally the emergence of God.

    "The energy in your body is divine power?" Lord Tiancan asked.

    Ling Fan shook his head: "It's not a divine power, it's just closer. I also hope that one day he will become a real divine power!"

    "You can arrive here safely, but the wind light shield protecting you is not divine power, right? It is the purest immortal power. Even I have never seen such defense."

    Venerable Tiancan is as wise as a pearl. In front of him, Ling Fan's efforts to suppress the aura can be clearly seen. Perhaps this is the ability of Venerable Tiancan.

    Ling Fan did not deny or admit it. After smiling bitterly, he changed the topic: "Senior, do you know the identities of the White Snake and the Immortal Monkey? Why are their magical powers so weird?"

    This is the key point that Ling Fan wants to say. Now that he has entered the belly of the white snake, he naturally has to find a way to deal with the white snake and the monkey. If nothing else happens, the strong men will definitely not be able to hold on for long in the battle outside.

    "Human, do you want to get news from me?" Lord Tiancan is not stupid: "It's nothing to tell you this news. The premise is that you must take me out of here."

    "This junior has already understood this, so he can do it naturally!" Ling Fan said with a smile.

    Venerable Tiancan was silent for a moment. It seemed that his memories were too long ago and were a little blurry. He pondered for a long time before narrating: "This white snake belongs to a spiritual lake between heaven and earth. By chance, an elixir fell into the spiritual lake.  , created the body of the white snake!"

    "In White Snake's body, there is still a spiritual lake space. There is a liquid that corrodes all things, and there is also an endless stream of immortal power! In terms of strength alone, White Snake is not as good as He, but his defensive power is amazing, and the repulsion he possesses  It can cooperate perfectly with the black hole, making it impossible for anyone to get close to her. If you want to deal with the white snake, it is almost impossible unless you are far stronger than him. With your current strength, the chance of defeating the white snake is less than five levels."

    The original body of White Snake was actually a spiritual lake. This was something Ling Fan could not have imagined. It was so difficult to transform the spiritual lake into shape. It was no wonder that White Snake had such terrifying strength.

    "It is precisely because White Snake has enough immortal power in her body that she was favored by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, and the two became united together. Speaking of this Immortal Monkey named Buddha, he is the number one spiritual monkey in the world. He is almost immortal.  His magical power is even more exquisite. His attack speed is the best in the world, and the demon-suppressing fairy stick in his hand can bounce away everything in the world. The only thing he lacks is the fairy power, so the Buddha-named fairy monkey who cooperates with the White Snake is almost invincible.  "

    Venerable Tiancan obviously has a deep understanding of the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake. Especially when he mentioned the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, he was filled with deep fear.

    "What's up with the Buddhist name Immortal Monkey? Why can it consume the fighting energy in our bodies?" Ling Fan asked again.

    "Buddha's name consumes fighting energy?" Venerable Tiancan also seemed confused: "I don't know that the monkey named Buddha got his name just because he was born with the ability to make weird Buddha's name. I haven't heard that there is anything special about his name.  effect."

    The Buddha's name has no effect on the immortal power and divine power, but it can consume the fighting spirit in the bodies of the strong. The only explanation is that the level of fighting spirit is too low. In the era of Venerable Tiancan, everyone practiced immortal energy. This Buddha's name is natural.  It's useless.

    "A snake and a monkey are difficult to deal with separately, but together they are invincible. How to deal with such a being?"

    "Senior, do you have any way to deal with them?" Ling Fan couldn't help but ask, and he asked himself that he couldn't find a way to deal with them yet.

    "Human, you think too highly of me. If you can deal with it, how can I be trapped in the belly of this white snake and never see the light of day?" Venerable Tiancan scolded, but sighed unwillingly: "I have cultivated myself.There is still a certain effect in restraining the White Snake, but with the combined strength of the White Snake and the Immortal Monkey, ten thousand of them cannot be dealt with.  "

    "Senior, what you mean is that if I can hold back the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, senior will have a way to deal with White Snake?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but licked his dry lips: "May I ask how confident Senior is that he can conquer White Snake?  "

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 852: The battle has just begun

    "My ability happens to be able to restrain White Snake. If I have enough time, I will be 100% sure!" Venerable Tiancan replied truthfully, but then shook his head: "It's not that I look down on you. Although you are strong, that Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey.  It¡¯s not something you can handle.¡±

    "The Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick in the hands of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey can bounce everything away. This means that you cannot confront the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey head-on! Even if you do everything possible to avoid the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick, this Buddha-named Immortal Monkey still has thousands of magical powers.  , each one is very terrifying and cannot be resisted by you. At this time, there are very few people who can suppress the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. It¡¯s a pity, if you can have that thing, you can subdue the Immortal Monkey!"

    The strength of the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha is very terrifying in the eyes of Venerable Tiancan. Originally, Ling Fan thought that the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha relied on a demon-suppressing fairy stick. Now it seems that he underestimated the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha.

    "What exactly is the thing that the senior said?" In this case, then the thing that the Venerable Tiancan said is very important.

    "So what? That thing was created by heaven and earth. In my time, it was a mysterious existence, let alone today? You can't find it."

    "Senior, no matter what you say, hope is better than despair."

    "As a human being, you don't want to let go easily. Well, it's okay to tell you that the only thing that can restrain the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha is the power of the compatibility of heaven, thunder, earth and fire. The only thing that can emit this kind of power is the spirit ring of heaven and earth.  Thunder Fire Ring!¡±

    "Thunder Fire Ring?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his finger vaguely brushed the ring on his finger!  I never thought that this ring would be able to restrain the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. In this way, wouldn't the situation become clearer?

    "Your expression seems to indicate that you still know about the Thunder Fire Ring?" Lord Tiancan was extremely experienced, and Ling Fan's expression changed slightly.  None of them can escape his eyes.

    "Senior is very observant. Junior admires it! I won't hide it from senior. This Thunder Fire Ring has been conquered by junior." Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, Ling Fan answered truthfully.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan's words caused Venerable Tiancan to smile cheerfully: "Unexpectedly, the opportunities in this world are so magical. Not only did some people survive after entering the belly of the white snake, but they also carried the Thunder Fire Ring. This is God's arrangement.  Do you want to bring bad luck to the White Snake and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha?"

    "Boy, everything is ready, what are you waiting for? Take me out of here quickly and help you suppress the White Snake and the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha!"

    On the fourth floor of the secret realm, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha showed great power, using endless clones as confusion, and blasted a strong man into the endless abyss!

    No matter how strong you are, in front of the special magic-suppressing fairy stick of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey, any power is just a cloud. As long as you touch the magic-suppressing fairy stick, there is only one way to be bounced away.

    Although the people present are all the strongest in the universe.  But in the face of this situation, they all felt helpless.  But a war is inevitable!

    There are a lot of traces of fighting left in the void, the confusing smoke, the rolling sea of ??fire, and the energy breath that cannot be dissipated, covering the entire battlefield.

    There are only two strong men left who are still fighting around the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha. Even the strongest men like Saibei Sword Emperor and Moon God have already been blasted into the endless abyss and are still fighting with the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha at this moment.  Of course, only two masters from the Tang Sect were left.

    It¡¯s not that they are the strongest, but that they contain extremely powerful hidden weapons in battle. They can use both long-range attacks and sneak attacks, and they can still resist them for a while.

    Looking at another place, the white snake unexpectedly regained its calmness again and coiled in the void. His dragon opponents were blasted into the abyss by the immortal monkey at some point.

    In addition to the two Tang Sect masters, Liu Chen and others who were supposed to be watching from a distance also disappeared. It seemed that the Immortal Monkey had conveniently sent them into the abyss.

    "Amitabha!"

    There was another loud Buddha's name, and the two Tang Sect masters were obviously pale, and even the shadows floating in the void were slightly shaking.

    They have very little fighting spirit left, and even controlling hidden weapons has become difficult.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    On the opposite side, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkeys came in groups to attack, and it was impossible to tell which one of them was the real one. In this case, the two Tang Sect masters shook their sleeves one after another, and countless black gears shot out like a storm.  out.

    Bang Bang Bang

    As soon as the gear comes into contact with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, a black space will immediately explode and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha will be sucked into it!  However, the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha is agile and extremely fast. Even the Tang Sect's hidden weapons cannot hit all of them.

    But the hidden weapon did not only have one round. The two people retreated again, spread their hands, and like a white crane spreading its wings, flying knives with silver light shot out all over the sky.

    Fight and retreat, BuddhaThe number of immortal monkeys gradually decreased until finally, only the true form of the immortal monkey remained.  Facing countless hidden weapons around him, his true forms were extremely calm. He quickly took off the monkey hair and blew it gently, and the countless fairy monkey clones jumped out again.

    The two Tang Sect masters felt powerless. Their fighting energy was consumed too quickly and could not be replenished. However, the Immortal Monkey with the Buddhist name had endless immortal power. This was an unfair battle.

    They also had many more powerful moves, but at this moment, they didn't use them because they knew that even if they used the big move, it would only increase the consumption of fighting spirit, and the wooden stick named Immortal Monkey would obviously only knock them down.  Into the abyss.

    Since everyone has been knocked away, there is no need for them to continue to support. Maybe when everyone gathers again, there will be a chance.

    Finally, with no intention of fighting anymore, the two Tang Sect disciples chose to give up in the face of a new round of attacks from the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. They were also shot into the space below and disappeared completely!

    At the end of the battle, all the strong men were knocked away. Until this moment, no one flew back. This shows how far they were knocked back. Even if they flew back, the little monkey named Buddha would probably have exhausted their fighting spirit.  , wouldn¡¯t he come back and die when the time comes?

    Until this moment, the Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name still had a calm face. He put away his stick and returned, landing on the white snake's head. A plain voice suddenly sounded: "Brother Snake, how many times did I chant the Buddha's name during the battle?"

    "Twenty-nine!" White Snake opened his mouth and answered equally calmly.

    "Twenty-nine? This group of masters is very strong, and they haven't used all their strength, and they don't know the magical powers of you and me. If we let them control everything, the outcome will be a dilemma." The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was very calm, but  It's analyzing the battle.

    "That's the truth. You and I know nothing about them either. Win is win! Before they come back, their power will be exhausted and there will be no threat." There was a very obscure disdain hidden in the eyes of the white snake.

    "Brother Snake is wrong, they have not come back."

    "If you don't go back, you will just waste all your energy in the same place. What's the use?" White Snake was still disdainful.

    "Brother Snake underestimates this group of people. They have launched a barrier, completely blocking the transmission of the Buddha's name. At this moment, everyone has gathered. I am afraid that they are analyzing your and my strength and will fight back soon, so in this battle  , I will hide the rest of my magical powers and only use the Demon-Suppressing Fairy Stick!"

    "It means that after they come back, they will still be given another chance."

    "That's right! It's just that this time, they will pay a heavy price!"

    "Brother Monkey is wise!"

    One snake and one monkey use extremely calm dialogue to analyze the battle, arrange the battle, and estimate what will happen next.

    All this should have been a very heated discussion, but in their mouths, it was so calm, as if they were describing the most ordinary thing.

    The space became quiet again, the silence was terrifying, the silence was eerie!  However, everything is under the control of Immortal Monkey. The location of Moon God and others, when they are going to fight back, and how to deal with them afterwards are all within the calculation of Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    Ling Fan has also experienced this feeling of controlling a battle before. He understands very well how terrifying this kind of control is. The strength of this Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha is truly remarkable.

    boom!

    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the quiet environment. The explosion came from a scale of the white snake!

    "Brother Snake, what's going on?" Immortal Monkey named Buddha suddenly felt an ominous feeling and asked White Snake.

    "I feel a little uncomfortable in my body. It may be due to excessive transmission of immortal power just now!"

    Bang bang!

    Just when the White Snake's voice fell, the explosions of the scales began to increase, and then they became "bang bang bang" in succession. Huge explosions resounded in the quiet void, and they were heard endlessly.

    "This is" White Snake's expression became solemn for the first time. He could no longer maintain the calmness he had just now. What happened in his body made it impossible for him to calm down.

    "This aura is that of the human being who has just been swallowed." The white snake's body made a crackling sound, and rays of light passed through his scales and began to burst out to the outside. From this look, it was clear that someone was going to kill him from inside his body.  He blew it up.

    "The energy in that man's body is very strange. He is not an ordinary strong man. Brother Snake's move is too reckless!" Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha also became slightly serious: "Don't let this person cause chaos in Brother Snake's body. Brother Snake is prepared to take this person."  People spit it out.¡±

    Before the Immortal Monkey named Buddha held the Demon Suppressing Immortal Stick and floated into the giant mouth of the White Snake, he was already prepared. When Ling Fan came out, he drove him into the abyss with one stick to solve this little accident.

    ?? White Snake and Immortal Monkey have cooperated for many years, and they have already been in tune with each other. They are ready to help Immortal Monkey.At this moment, White Snake controlled the immortal power in his body to form whirlpools one after another. He used this whirlpool of immortal power to prepare to spit Ling Fan out of his body.

    The body of the white snake twisted rapidly in the void. Layers of immortal power, like a sea tide, started from the tail of the white snake and continued to spread forward. The white snake opened its bloody mouth, and something vaguely passed through the white snake's mouth.  The body began to move quickly towards the bleeding mouth.

    Whoosh!

    Finally, a black light came out from the white snake with a bloody mouth. It took a little while, but it was faster than that. The fairy monkey moved quickly and directly hit the black light with a direct strike, sending the black light into the endless abyss.

    "Is this an arrow?" The Immortal Monkey was not fooled. He continued to explore with all his strength. At this moment, another black light burst out. The Immortal Monkey sensed that this was another arrow.

    "Explode!"

    However, just as the Immortal Monkey was about to deal with the arrows and continue to wait, a loud shout suddenly came from the snake's mouth, and the arrow that was flying very close to him suddenly exploded in front of the Immortal Monkey!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 853: Appear!  Buddha's Wrath Armor

    The arrow exploded and set off an energy storm. Although the power was not strong, it was unexpected and distracted the fairy monkey!  At that moment of distraction, a black light came through and flew out of the snake's mouth.

    In front of the chaotic Shekou, the energy storm had already swept through. The Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha was at the center of the energy storm. Logically speaking, the energy should be distracted. However, when the black light shot out, the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha reacted immediately and swung his stick.  , directly hit the black light.

    No surprise, that black light was Ling Fan's body. He originally wanted to take advantage of the energy chaos and the immortal monkey's distraction to escape from the snake's mouth, but he didn't expect that the immortal monkey was already prepared and had already hit him with a quick stick.

    Accurately hitting the target, Ling Fan's body was directly blasted into the endless abyss below. Until this moment, Immortal Monkey's face remained calm, as if he was calm in the face of danger and did not panic. There was nothing to be proud of.

    "Huh?" But just when the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey thought he understood the matter, the surrounding space suddenly exploded, and sword energy carrying flames strangled him crazily.

    The face of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha sank slightly. This sword energy was not very strong, but he had to guard against it. However, in his perception, he found two escape lights coming from the snake's mouth. The speed was extremely fast. If he resisted the sword energy,  , then it is possible to release those two escaping lights,

    But what are those two escaping lights?  Ling Fan has obviously been knocked into the abyss. What's going on with the breath in White Snake's mouth?

    In the light of the calcium carbide fire, there was no time to think. The Immortal Monkey named Buddha made a decision immediately, but he saw that with a quick turn of the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick in his hand, countless black shadows burst out, swallowing up all the sword energy around him!

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha holds the magic-suppressing Immortal Stick and locks the mouth of the White Snake. Once the target appears, it will be shot down on the spot!

    However, at this moment, the white snake came into his mouth.  But the power of wind and thunder rose.  The heart of earthfire burns.  Thunder from the sky and fire from the earth, fire melting into thunder, thunder like fire, extremely strong light waves.  Then it burst out from the white snake's mouth!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Facing this energy, the calm Immortal Monkey finally changed his face and revealed a look of fear.  The magic-suppressing fairy stick in his hand rotated rapidly, first laying a layer of light mask on himself, and then pouring all his fairy power into the real magic fairy stick, the strongest stick in history, exploded with a bang.

    The power of thunder and fire turned into light waves, bursting out from the white snake's mouth and exploding directly in front of the fairy monkey.  The power of thunder and fire sparks the silver energy wandering all over the sky, impacting all the way.  It was not shattered by the Immortal Monkey's Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick. Instead, it impacted the Immortal Monkey's body.  The protective light shield on his surface was riddled with holes, and the Immortal Monkey flew ten feet away.

    Swish!

    Two rays of light, one big and one small, shot out from the white snake's mouth until this moment. The light dispersed, one end stretched two feet, and the giant silkworm, all white in body, floated in the void.

    The giant silkworm's gold coin eyes are covered with a thick layer of frost, like eyebrows, showing off his old age!  His body was very fat, and his short wriggling legs were covered in silk.

    On the back of Lord Tiancan, Ling Fan, who should have been thrown into the abyss, stood in the sky. The thunder fire ring in his right hand was shining with overwhelming brilliance, and an endless stream of energy spurted out from the ring like spring water.

    Even the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey could not have expected that Ling Fan, who had been hit by the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick and had disappeared without a trace, would appear here.

    In fact, the one that was knocked away was just a clone created by Ling Fan using the spirit mirror. The purpose was naturally to confuse him!  It would also give him time to prepare the Infinite Sword Formation. After that, the Thunder Fire Ring would show its power and send him and Lord Tiancan out.

    A series of arrangements are not complicated, but it requires various magical powers to deceive the monkey named Buddha!

    "Thunder Fire Ring!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha stared at the ring in Ling Fan's hand. He had always been calm, but deep fear flashed in his eyes!

    There is nothing that Immortal Monkey named Buddha is afraid of in his life. Only the thunder and fire from the sky are his nemesis. The only thing in this world that scares him is the thunder and fire ring.

    "Venerable Tiancan, it's you?" When the monkey named Buddha was frightened, the white snake was also greatly surprised!  If the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey is afraid of the Thunder Fire Ring, then what he is afraid of is the Lord Tiancan.

    Venerable Tiancan, who was once swallowed into his belly and should have died without a burial place, actually survived!

    The Monkey Buddha and the White Snake met the people and things they feared the most at the same time. No matter how calm their minds were, they became nervous at this moment.

    This was originally a completely controlled battle, but due to the appearance of Thunder Fire Ring and Lord Tiancan, great changes have taken place. At this moment, Immortal Monkey and White Snake with the name of Buddha are already uneasy.

    Ling Fan, who was floating in the air, had already taken the scene into his eyes. The traces of the violent battle still remained and had not dispersed. Looking at the battlefield with five people already there, it was obvious that the strong men had been killed in the first round of fighting.  , already allNorth.

    Their current location is extremely far away from here, and there is an arrow left by Ling Fan there. Although it is impossible to know too much, the divine thoughts on the arrow can confirm that the strong men are still alive.

    Looking at the door of space guarded by the White Snake, it was not damaged at all, just closed. If they had not met Lord Tiancan in the belly of the White Snake, then they would have had no hope at all on this fourth level.

    This is only the fourth level. Although this level does not test absolute strength, but the strange magical powers of the Monkey Buddha and the White Snake, in any case, they were completely defeated in the first battle.

    "White Snake, you didn't think that I could survive, right? For how many years, I have not moved in your belly, and I even faced life and death several times, unable to support you. But I still survived. Now that I have seen the light of day again, I would like to see if there is no  With the help of the Immortal Monkey, can you defeat me again?"

    No one can understand the mentality of Venerable Tiancan at this moment!  He was trapped in the belly of the white snake for countless years, lonely and unable to even move.

    Over the past countless years, he had become so confused that he even forgot whether he was alive or dead!  The reason why he persisted was because he was unwilling.

    He was unwilling to be swallowed by the white snake, and he was unwilling to be defeated by the immortal monkey and the white snake.  He thinks he is better than the white snake, why should he be swallowed by the white snake?

    "Hmph! Venerable Tiancan, you are too old and have been sleeping for too long. Do you think that I am still the same person as before! I have already cooperated with the Immortal Monkey in a tacit understanding. Even if you regain your freedom, I can bring you back again.  Devour.¡±

    White Snake is quite tough. He has the backing of the Buddha named Immortal Monkey, so why should he be afraid of Lord Tiancan?

    "The Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey. I'm afraid he can't protect himself, right?" Venerable Tiancan smiled coldly.

    "Celestial Silkworm, don't think that the Thunder Fire Ring can do anything to me! The Thunder Fire Ring is understood by heaven and earth. I know that I am not as good as the Immortal Monkey, but I have to see who is using the Thunder Fire Ring."

    The words of the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha clearly showed that Ling Fan was afraid of the Thunder Fire Ring, but not afraid of Ling Fan. According to what he said, Ling Fan could not do anything to him even though he had the Thunder Fire Ring.

    "My goal is just to enter the fifth level of the True Dragon Secret Realm. If the two seniors give in, everything will be easy to deal with. If they don't, I will see the real chapter under my hands!"

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want to argue with these old antiques. These experienced old monsters are incredibly calm and calm. If you talk to them too much, you will only be affected.

    "Buddha's Fury Battle Clothes!"

    The Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha also knew that the battle was inevitable. He let out a long roar, and his whole body emitted extremely bright red energy, which turned into air currents and condensed around him, quickly condensing into a set of magnificent battle clothes.

    This battle suit is blood red all over, and a red light flashes, covering a three-foot radius. Anyone who enters the red light within three feet will feel like stepping into a Buddhist forbidden area. The bloodthirsty will be weakened to the extreme, and even the will to fight will disappear.  .

    However, in this Buddhist forbidden area, there is a powerful immortal monkey. Once the opponent loses his will to fight, in front of the immortal monkey, he will be like an ant and can be crushed easily.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    When the Buddha's Wrath Battle Clothes first appeared, Lord Tiancan informed Ling Fan of the characteristics of the battle clothes via sound transmission. Ling Fan also had a cautious look in his eyes!

    "As expected of the Immortal Monkey, whose name is Buddha, his strength is not only based on the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick, but his other magical powers are also very terrifying.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    In another place, the white snake roared angrily, swung its tail, and directly blasted out a black hole space. His body floated in the black hole space. At the same time, the surrounding space was also shattered. Once someone entered it, it was afraid that they would be destroyed.  The body will be torn apart directly.

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll leave the title of Immortal Monkey to you. I¡¯ll deal with White Snake and I won¡¯t let him affect you at all!¡±

    "Sir, please go away. I will deal with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha."

    With a roar, Lord Tiancan shot directly at the white snake. Along the way, silk was intertwined all over the body, and countless white silks were like spider webs, covering it down.

    Any space covered by silk will become indestructible and will no longer collapse.

    "The red tail swallows the sky!" The white snake swiped its tail, and another huge repulsive force came. It was this repulsive force that caused the dragon clan to suffer a lot. Even Ling Fan was unable to defend himself and was swallowed by the white snake.

    "Golden Silkworm Road!"

    Venerable Tiancan opened his mouth, and the silk spit out like a waterfall. It went directly through the repulsive force, forming a road made of silk in the void. On this road, Venerable Tiancan's speed did not slow down, and he was not affected by the repulsive force at all.Sound.

    "This is what you've been doing for so many years!"

    Venerable Tiancan smiled bloodthirstyly. His huge body had already rushed into the black hole space, and the silk was flying. This day, for example, he was fighting with the white snake.

    Swish!  ¡®

    Just when the Lord Tiancan was fighting with the White Snake, he heard a sky-breaking clone coming from his ears, and Ling Fan was enveloped in red light!  At that moment, Ling Fan felt that his mood suddenly calmed down, and the feverish fighting spirit in his heart suddenly melted away.

    At the same moment, the demon-suppressing fairy stick named Immortal Monkey was aimed at Ling Fan's head and hit it hard.

    This stick will definitely not only knock Ling Fan away, because Ling Fan possesses the Thunder Fire Ring, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha¡¯s idea at this moment is to kill quickly!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 854: Duel with the Immortal Monkey with the Name of Buddha

    The Buddha's Wrath Battle Clothes, this terrifying area that can make people lose their will to fight, will definitely be affected by the Buddha's Wrath Battle Clothes as long as they fight against the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. If this influence cannot be eliminated, then there is no need to continue the battle.

    The blood of Tyrannosaurus opened instantly, followed closely by Muscle Breathing, Wave Breathing, and Stinging Dou Seal. Divine power wrapped the powerful soul power, and Ling Fan almost immediately removed the impact of the Buddha's Wrath Armor!

    Then the Immortal Monkey¡¯s attack speed is extremely fast, and the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick can disperse all power, so that as long as you touch it, you will lose!

    Before this, Ling Fan would have had absolutely no way to deal with it, but now he is not afraid of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    "Thunder Fire Ring, Thunder Fire Body Protection!"

    With a thought, he communicated with the Thunder Fire Ring. In the Thunder Fire Ring, the energy of countless thunder and earth fires was condensed and turned into substantial super energy, covering Ling Fan's whole body.

    At this moment, Ling Fan quickly drew out the Cloud Piercer Sword, and with the blessing of thunder and fire, he turned around and struck a sword, narrowly colliding with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    Unexpectedly, the collision did not push Ling Fan into the abyss as imagined, and the thunder and fire power on the surface of the Cloud Piercer Sword was not dispersed by the Demon Suppressing Fairy Rod. On the contrary, the thunder and fire power seemed to have a spirit and was still surrounding the Suppressing Demon.  The magic fairy stick seems to cause harm to the fairy monkey named Buddha.

    This is the Thunder Fire Ring, which is the only power in the world to restrain the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. His power will not be dispersed by the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick, and his power can harm the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was not shocked by this. He quickly retracted the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick, and with one swing, he removed the erosion of the power of thunder and fire. Then the shadow of the stick flew, and the shadows of the stick filled the sky, smashing them crazily at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye.  Xiang Lingfan.

    "What a fast attack speed!"

    This was the first time Ling Fan saw the Immortal Monkey named Buddha attacking with full force.  His attack speed is too fast.  Coupled with extremely fast movement speed.  There was obviously only one monkey, but the sky was filled with monkey shadows, and it was impossible to distinguish the sight.

    Even if it is mental strength, it is already somewhat overwhelmed.  Ling Fan was shocked by the attack speed of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, but he did not compromise. He held the Cloud Piercer Sword, and his divine power was integrated into the power of thunder and fire.  Started to resist like crazy.

    Just resisting, Ling Fan felt a little confused. His battle had never been so chaotic as it was now. The enemy's attack speed was so fast that he didn't even have time to gather momentum, let alone what moves to use to deal with it.

    Only his mental power kept reminding him how to resist, it was just to resist, and there was no chance of counterattack.

    This is the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, and he is extremely powerful.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    Two extremely fast figures.  Traveling quickly through the void, wherever you go.  The void exploded into pieces one after another, and the violent energy was overwhelming, completely engulfing the entire void in an instant.

    Ling Fan was so frustrated that he was completely suppressed. He even couldn't resist it several times and was struck by the Immortal Monkey.

    Even with the help of divine power, even with the help of thunder and fire, Ling Fan was seriously injured by those blows, but he gritted his teeth and suppressed the injury.

    When the Immortal Monkey named Buddha fights, he is like a crazy monkey. His movements are unimaginably fast. Under his pressure, Ling Fan not only has to increase his own speed, but also has to adapt to his attack speed.

    As this frustration continued, Ling Fan's speed and attack speed also subtly became faster!  This is the benefit of oppression. You will always adapt to your opponent. The stronger your opponent, the stronger you will be.

    ?? Constantly fighting against the strong and constantly putting pressure on yourself is the opportunity for breakthrough and the only way for the strong to pass!

    Now, Ling Fan feels the pressure that he has not seen for a long time. This pressure makes him feel aggrieved, but also makes him excited. He knows that his condition is improving, so the price he pays is constant injuries and being beaten.

    But he has three fighting spins, three souls, and hundreds of thousands of star fields. His power is endless, and he is not afraid of consumption. Only if he can adapt to this kind of fast battle before his power is exhausted, then the moment of counterattack will be  Coming.

    Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha obviously noticed Ling Fan's improvement. He had to admit that the human in front of him was very strong and very adaptable. However, he believed that with the energy provided by the White Snake as a backup, the human in front of him would not be able to persist for long.  .

    It¡¯s funny to say that one person and one monkey are very confident in their own source of power, but now it¡¯s up to them to see who has exhausted it!

    adapt!  adapt!  Keep adapting!

    Strike!  Strike!  Crazy blow!

    The battle between the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha and Ling Fan has reached a fever pitch. The Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha has the upper hand all the way, but he also gradually begins to feel bored. Logically speaking, the situation in front of himHumans should not have much energy long ago, so why does he still look so energetic?

    "Amitabha!"

    The sound of the Buddha's trumpet had no effect on Ling Fan at all. He had already adapted to the extremely fast attack speed. His vision and mental strength had significantly improved in this extremely depressing environment.

    Slowly, he tightened his grip on the Cloud-piercing Sword in his hand. When the Immortal Monkey named Buddha attacked, Ling Fan suddenly used force, and with a "dang" sound, he actually fended off the Immortal Monkey named Buddha Angry for the first time.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha who was blocked was extremely shocked. He knew that Ling Fan was improving, but he didn't expect that he would improve so quickly. This was no longer as simple as super adaptability. The human body in front of him was simply stronger than the Warcraft.

    How did he practice?  What happened to his body?

    Of course he didn't know that in the rookie world, Ling Fan had endured Teacher Madu's volcanic pills and all kinds of torture, and his body was better than ordinary people. He was still practicing muscle breathing in the Human King, which was even more inhuman torture. In addition,  With the thunder pituitary gland and the replacement of Tyrannosaurus blood, his body is naturally stronger than that of Warcraft.

    As long as his vision, hearing and perception can adapt, there will be absolutely no problem with his body!

    "It really blocked it!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips. The sword just struck was a sword he resisted based on his intuition!  This shows that he has adapted and has some resistance. If he continues like this, he will be able to adapt to the attack speed of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha before his energy is exhausted.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha also sensed the difficulty of the matter. He did not expect Ling Fan to be so tenacious, nor did he expect that his energy would be so strong. The last thing he did not expect was his adaptability and physical condition.

    Sensing the seriousness of the matter, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha immediately pulled out a handful of monkey hair and blew it gently. Hundreds of Immortal Monkeys jumped out and attacked Ling Fan from all directions.

    There are too many immortal monkeys, and the speed of each immortal monkey is extremely fast. It is difficult for Ling Fan to deal with just one of them, let alone so many immortal monkeys?

    "Taishan Rain!"

    The Eight Immortals' secret technique of connecting mind and spirit, finally used the Taishan Rain move regardless of the consumption of mental energy. The endless rain fell like mountains one after another.

    "This is?"

    The eyes of Immortal Monkey named Buddha shrank suddenly. He sensed the profound immortal power in Taishan Yu. Even though they had many clones, they were all destroyed in an instant by Taishan Yu's strangulation. The remaining Taishan Yu went to Immortal Monkey.  I attacked.

    "You fought so well, it's my turn!"

    Ling Fan flew up with his sword, and while the Immortal Monkey named Buddha was surrounded by Taishan Rain, he launched a powerful counterattack!

    Taishan Rain is so powerful that even a being like the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey would not dare to neglect it. And once Ling Fan launches an attack, he will use all kinds of tricks!  All kinds of palm prints, sword energy, flames, star carousels, spiritual storms, etc. were all thrown at him.

    Even though the Immortal Monkey named Buddha was extremely powerful, he felt powerless to resist this storm-like attack. He fought and retreated, and was finally suppressed by Ling Fan for the first time.

    At this moment, Ling Fan's attack speed is getting faster and faster. He is quickly adapting to the attack speed, and with the help of the Thunder Fire Ring, he does not need to be afraid of the Demon Suppressing Fairy Rod. On the contrary, the power of the Thunder Fire Ring has a restraining effect on the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha.  .

    "Brother Monkey, you must resolve the battle quickly, I can't hold on anymore!" Just as the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey was resisting, White Snake's slightly tired voice came to his mind. He turned around and saw White Snake's huge  The body has been woven into the silk by Venerable Tiancan, and is currently struggling.

    ??Looking at the appearance, it is already a matter of time before the White Snake is completely restrained. Once the White Snake surrenders, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha will lose its support. By then, it may not be able to deal with Ling Fan.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha gritted his teeth, knowing that the matter could not be delayed any longer. The power in his body suddenly increased rapidly. In a few sticks, all the remaining power of the Taishan Rain was blown away, and Ling Fan was knocked away.

    "Three heads and six arms, the Great Buddha of Witch Ancestor!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was furious, and his strength surged, turning into billowing black clouds, rising from behind!

    The black cloud roared loudly for several times, which was frightening due to the vicissitudes of time. Then black Buddha heads popped out from the black cloud. There were three Buddha heads in total, with dripping blood-red eyes, appearing.  Behind the monkey named Buddha.

    Around the three heads, a total of three pairs of arms stretched out, each arm holding a black scepter tightly, the cold light shimmering, and it was very eerie.

    Three Buddha heads and three pairs of arms just appeared in the black clouds, making the monkey named Buddha look like a monster on earth, extremely terrifying.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    After the so-called Wuzu Buddha with three heads and six arms appeared, he immediately shouted three timesThe roaring sound waves were about to send Ling Fan flying away.

    "What a strong aura, this Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name is actually a bit stronger! But looking at his pale complexion, this move consumes a lot of energy. He probably won't last long, I just need to delay"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    While Ling Fan was deep in thought, he heard the sound of piercing the sky, and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha had disappeared from his sight!

    The rolling dark wind came from behind. With such super speed, Ling Fan had already sensed the sound of the scepter and the fairy stick breaking through the air hundreds of times!

    quick!  It's so fast!  At this moment, Ling Fan actually had a drop of cold sweat falling from his forehead.

    The power of the Thunder Fire Ring instantly gathered in front of him, and the divine power burst out crazily. The star tears in his body exploded into hundreds in one breath. All the crazy power condensed on Ling Fan and turned directly into armor.  !

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 855: Reappearance!  The woman in white and the hell Shura

    Divine power and the power of thunder and fire are the strongest original forces in the world, and the armor they fuse is almost the strongest existence in the world.

    At the moment when the armor condensed, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha had appeared behind Ling Fan. Six scepters and a demon-suppressing Immortal Stick fell on Ling Fan's armor like a storm.

    At that moment, Ling Fan didn't even have a chance to turn around. The speed of the Immortal Monkey was too fast. After the secret technique was launched, the speed had reached a certain peak, which was not something Ling Fan could resist.

    In one breath, dozens of attacks landed on the armor. Ling Fan's body was blasted away like a cannonball, leaving a long smoke tail in the void!

    Even so, the body of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey caught up with Ling Fan, who was flying with explosive force, and landed with endless attacks.

    Ling Fan's body is like a ball, and he is constantly being hit everywhere in the void. However, Ling Fan cannot react at all, and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha will quickly catch up and hit him crazily before he can adapt.

    His whole body was filled with terrifying force impacts. Let alone the Demon-Suppressing Fairy Rod for the moment. Because of the power of thunder and fire to protect his body, the Demon-Suppressing Fairy Rod's damage to Ling Fan was limited.

    However, the scepters in Sa Zun Buddha's heads summoned by the Buddha's Immortal Monkey are no small matter. Every time they hit, the energy will penetrate through the armor, causing terrible damage to Ling Fan!

    Ling Fan¡¯s internal organs, his bones, and his meridians were all severely damaged!  If his divine power and the power of thunder and fire hadn't been extremely powerful, blocking 80% of the power, he would have been shattered to pieces at this moment.

    His whole body was already covered in blood, and the instantaneous changes in the battle were really too much for Ling Fan. In order to protect himself, he had already expended seven or eighty-eight percent of his divine power, if he continued like this.  I am afraid that I will really die in the hands of the monkey named Buddha.

    "what to do?"

    Ling Fan kept asking himself.  How to solve the urgent problem in this situation.  He will not wait to die.  He is still calm now, and he understands that if he cannot remain calm, he will definitely die.

    His body was constantly being blown away, and he didn¡¯t even have time to gather momentum.  His strength was also gradually drying up, and it seemed that there was nothing left that could help Ling Fan.

    ¡°Rookie world?¡±

    Ling Fan shook his head. The situation in the rookie world is so bad now, and he must not use it at all.  Otherwise, the rookie world is not guaranteed, how can I stand up to the teachers?

    "Let me out!"

    Just when Ling Fan was at his wits' end, the voice of the woman in the crystal coffin came from within the Cloud Piercer Sword. Since the battle with the artifact, the woman in the crystal coffin had become completely silent. Unexpectedly, she would actually take action at this moment.

    "Senior, do you have a way to deal with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha?" Ling Fan felt happy, but his consciousness told him that the woman's strength may not be as good as the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    "The energy of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is passing away quickly. He will not hold on for long, so I will delay it for you for a while. Whether you win or lose, you have to rely on yourself!"

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t have time to think too much.  He immediately summoned the woman in the Cloud Piercer Sword. Her white clothes floated by, but the woman brought out two giant skeletons ten feet tall, which were the two hell Shuras.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Both hell Shura and the woman in white exhausted all their strength, they had to recuperate in the Cloud Chuanjian. Now they came out again, but they faced the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    After the huge bodies of the two Hell Shura appeared, they stamped madly towards the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. The super strong power made the Immortal Monkey named Buddha change its expression. Finally, it gave up its continuous attack on Ling Fan and swooped down.  Go up and escape the trampling of two Shura.

    Ling Fan immediately got off his body in the void, only to find that his clothes were in tatters. Although there was no blood on his body, the internal injuries were terrible, and blood kept flowing out.

    He looked extremely terrifying now, and the chaos in his body made him dare not neglect. He didn't know how the woman in white and the hell Shura were going to deal with the monkey named Buddha. His body sat down cross-legged on the spot for the first time, and started to repair directly.

    He must first control some important injuries in his body, and only in this way can he continue to fight.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was very surprised by the sudden appearance of strong men in front of him. He didn't know how these strong men appeared, but he knew that the strength of the three strong men was very terrifying.

    Feeling my body again, it is clear that there is not much strength left. If I continue to waste it, I am afraid something bad will happen!  In the distance, Venerable Tiancan has completely controlled the White Snake and is just waiting for the battle on this side to come to an end.

    At the bottom of the distant abyss, Immortal Monkey Buddha named Buddha also sensed that the Dragon Clan and other powerful people had already discussed it, so he began to ascend upwards and rushed over quickly. Everything meant that Immortal Monkey Buddha Named did not have much time left, and he had to fight quickly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    ? ?Immortal Monkey, whose name is Buddha, roared crazily at this moment, as if for his own sake. His body flashed and appeared directly in front of a hell Shura. Ignoring the black flames rolling around Shura, he smashed down the demon-suppressing fairy stick.  .

    Hell Shura reacted so quickly that even Ling Fan couldn't react to the attack. He actually raised his hand to block it, but what he faced was the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Rod. Although he blocked it this time, his body fell like a cannonball.  into the endless abyss.

    However, when Hell Shura fell, his body suddenly turned into a circle of white lines and disappeared in place. The next moment, he reappeared in the void, blocking the way of the Buddha's Immortal Monkey.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The face of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha changed slightly. Without thinking much, the two hell Shura launched the attack first. The billowing black flames of hell were overwhelming and directly rolled towards the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha stepped back to resist, but his eyes quickly swept across the battlefield and found the Cloud-Piercing Sword in the hand of the woman in white. If he recalled the battle carefully, he realized that the reason why the hell Shura was able to disappear and reorganize was precisely the reason why the Cloud-Piercing Sword was in the hand of the woman in white.

    "We must deal with the woman and the Cloud-Piercing Sword first!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha had clear thoughts, but it was no small matter for the two Hell Asuras to launch an attack. They knew not to make direct contact with the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick. As a result, the bodies of the two Asuras were completely fused into the black flames, and every time they punched, flames rolled out.  , does not come into direct contact with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    Their attack speed is not slow, but the important thing is that they have long arms and long legs. Under the attack of the black flames of hell, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey was somewhat caught off guard.

    If this continues, even the Immortal Monkey named Buddha will be trapped. The situation is changing too quickly. If we continue to hesitate, big changes may occur.

    After thinking about this, Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha gritted his teeth, and the power in his body surged again. His body flashed with golden brilliance quickly, and his battle clothes turned from blood to gold.

    "Holy Buddha Battle Clothes! You have actually reached this level of cultivation!"

    When the golden battle clothes appeared, Venerable Tiancan, who controlled the White Snake, was also surprised. He understood very well what this set of holy Buddha battle clothes represented, which represented absolute power.

    "Venerable Tiancan, you have been trapped in my belly for countless years. How can you imagine the evolution of the monkey named Buddha?" Seeing the surprised expression of Venerable Tiancan, the trapped white snake sneered.

    "That's not right!" Venerable Tiancan narrowed his eyes again. When he looked at the golden battle suit of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, it was obvious that the golden light around the golden battle suit was somewhat scattered and not condensed.

    "It seems that the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha has not yet completely refined the Holy Buddha's battle suit. If so, there is still a chance." Venerable Tiancan glanced at Ling Fan, who was repairing his injuries, and immediately sent a message regardless of whether he could be distracted.

    "The Holy Buddha's battle clothes are no longer as simple as making you lose your fighting spirit. Under the brilliance of the Holy Buddha's fighting spirit, any attack will be in vain. In the holy light, only the attack of the monkey named Buddha can be effective. Don't fight with it.  He is fighting head-on and can only choose to escape. As long as the power of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey is exhausted and it can no longer support the Holy Buddha's battle suit, then we will win!"

    "Buddha's angry battle clothes, shrouded in brilliance, lost his will to fight."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shrouded in brilliance, any attack is in vain, all are ineffective, only the attack of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is effective!  What does this mean?

    It means that no matter what kind of attacks Ling Fan launches, it will be useless. Unless you can blast away the holy light, otherwise, you will have no choice but to escape!

    As soon as the holy Buddha's battle clothes came out, the attacks of the two hell asuras were invisible. No matter how powerful they were, they all turned into children in front of the Buddha's Immortal Monkey. However, they saw the Buddha's Immortal Monkey blowing away the hell asuras with one stick.  And his body turned into a stream of light, heading straight towards the woman in white.

    The woman in white has a shabby face, and her whole body is shimmering with concealment, like the light of the moon, blending into the cloud-piercing sword.

    With a slash of his hand, the huge sword light shot through the air, shattering the space wherever it passed.

    However, in the face of this powerful attack, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey did not resist and continued to rush forward. When the slash entered the range of the holy light, it dissipated like melting ice and snow.

    "Um?"

    The woman in white frowned slightly, clasped her hands together, and made a strange palm, then her face became stiff.

    It was at this time that the Immortal Monkey named Buddha arrived and struck a stick in the air.

    He was about to hit the woman in white, but before that, the body of the woman in white suddenly exploded, leaving a burst of fragments on the spot. The next moment, the monkey named Buddha felt a chill on his neck, and the sword of the woman in white was already on his  neck.

    "How is it possible?" Immortal Monkey named Buddha was shocked. In the state of Saint Buddha's battle suit, someone's sword could be placed around his neck. This is simply nonsense and absolutely impossible.

    But the coldness coming from the neck is so real. Could it be that the appearance of his holy Buddha armor?A loophole?

    "That's not right! The Saint Buddha's suit is indeed not perfect, but it is impossible for such a loophole to appear. There must be something wrong!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha has so much experience in fighting. His mind is like a gear, turning rapidly. Everything on the scene is under his control. As a result, he was surprised to find that he had lost the aura of the Dragon King and others.

    "This is an illusion!" Immortal Monkey Buddha's eyes shrank suddenly, and he made the most accurate judgment at the first time. Immediately, the scepter behind him danced in the air, and the surrounding space cracked like a neck. Look again  Ahead, the woman in white was shimmering with brilliance. Super power had been condensed in the palm of her hand. She aimed at the monkey named Buddha and shot out!

    "The light of the weapon spirit!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 856: The Boy in the Dark Cloud

    Indeed, as the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha thought, he had been hit by the illusion of the woman in white before. Although the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha broke through the illusion immediately, the attack of the woman in white had also been concentrated.

    The "Light of the Weapon Spirit" has already arrived in front of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, locking him completely and making it impossible to escape!  However, with the Saint Buddha's battle suit around, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey didn't need to escape at all. He rushed directly towards the light of the weapon spirit!

    Unsurprisingly, the light of the weapon spirit smiled quickly in the holy Buddha's battle suit. However, in the process of smiling, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey was surprised to find that some power passed through the holy Buddha's battle suit and hit himself.  .

    "What kind of attack is this?" Immortal Monkey named Buddha was shocked, but he didn't think much about it. After completely destroying the light of the weapon spirit, he already felt that his body was obviously much weaker.

    But when he saw that he was walking in unison, he was already in front of the woman in white, and he was about to shoot him down!

    ???????????????? It was too late, but then, the two hellish Shura arrived at the last moment and stood in front of the woman in white. Naturally, they were blown away.

    The woman in white took dozens of steps back, her complexion paled slightly, and she looked at the Immortal Monkey named Buddha with a little surprise!

    "Obviously, the light of her weapon spirit is extremely powerful, but it has no effect on the Immortal Monkey. The Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha in front of her is simply invincible.

    "Amitabha!"

    There was another call to the Buddha, and the woman in white felt a void of strength in her body. She knew very well that she could not stay in the outside world anymore and must return to the Cloud Piercing Sword immediately.

    But Ling Fan is still recovering at this moment, and there is not enough time.

    "It depends on your luck!"

    The woman in white and Hell Shura have tried their best. Even if Ling Fan is unable to fight at this time, there is nothing they can do.

    In a burst of light, the woman in white and Hell Shura returned to the Cloud Piercer Sword and floated back to Ling Fan.

    Until this moment.  Immortal Monkey named Buddha has lost his enemy.  The only thing left was the recovering Ling Fan.  Finally, Venerable Tiancan, he restrained the white snake and could not be distracted, otherwise the immortal monkey named Buddha would be able to obtain endless power from the white snake.  Then the ending is doomed.

    "Deal with Ling Fan?"

    No, the first target of Immortal Monkey named Buddha is Venerable Tiancan. As long as he rescues White Snake, he will gain endless power.  Deal with whoever you want to deal with when the time comes!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha flew directly through the air and killed the Lord Tiancan.

    At this time, Venerable Tiancan was in a desperate situation. In order to restrain the White Snake, he did not reserve any strength at all. Facing the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, should he choose to escape or continue?

    If he escapes, with his ability, he should be able to be free!  But he was unwilling to do so.  He was once trapped by the combined efforts of the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake, but now the opportunity for revenge is right in front of him.  If you escape, you will never have a chance again.

    If you don¡¯t run away, your life may be lost here!  To others, life may be very important, but to an old guy like Venerable Tiancan who has lived and been trapped for countless years, life is nothing.

    "You only have one chance, I won't give up!" A hint of stubbornness appeared in Lord Tiancan. He restrained the white snake tightly and refused to give up.

    "Venerable Tiancan, it's still too late to escape now. You are one of the few immortal beasts left in the world. We don't want to hurt you, so how about letting you go free?"

    But White Snake spoke at this moment. He was not pitying Venerable Tiancan, but because there was no more immortal power in the world and there were only a handful of immortal beasts. One less one is one less one and there is no way to regenerate!

    In other words, they are now a rare species. What a pity it would be to die?

    "Hahaha!" Venerable Tiancan smiled, very free and easy: "What nostalgia do I have for this world? Whether I die or live, I don't care. I just feel unwilling. If you don't understand the hatred of the past,  What¡¯s the use of my life?¡±

    "Old stubborn!"

    The White Snake spat and said no more after all, but the aura of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha was already approaching quickly. In three breaths, Venerable Tiancan will die.

    But at this moment, Ling Fan, who was dozens of feet away, suddenly frowned, and the demon chain hanging around his neck flashed with black light, swallowing him up. The next moment, Ling Fan's body and black light,  Then he disappeared on the spot.

    The next moment, endless black light emerged out of thin air, rolled up the white snake of Venerable Tiancan, and disappeared without a trace.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Everything happened so fast that even Lord Tiancan could not believe it. This could be true?  Ling Fan, Lord Tiancan and White Snake disappeared in an instant. Where are they?

    Suddenly I looked up and found an extremely huge black cloud floating in the sky. The black cloud was filled with a terrifying?The swallowing power means that even a being like the Immortal Monkey named Buddha cannot detect the situation inside the black cloud.

    But the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha knew that Ling Fan, Venerable Tiancan and White Snake were all in the black cloud. In this case, he just dispersed the black cloud!

    Setting up the escape light, Immortal Monkey named Buddha has had enough of this anomaly. Originally, everything was under control, and he doesn't like unexpected events.

    Boom!

    But when the Immortal Monkey named Buddha was flying high, a black thunder and lightning struck down from the black cloud, hitting the Immortal Monkey named Buddha directly.

    However, the Buddha's Immortal Monkey's escape skills did not diminish, and the black thunder and lightning quickly dissipated in front of the Saint Buddha's battle suit, making no achievements.

    ¡°Damn, this perverted monkey!¡±

    There was an angry curse in the black cloud. When the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey attacked, the black cloud flashed. The extremely huge black cloud disappeared out of thin air, and then reappeared in the sky above the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey. This time it was far away.  farther.

    "In an instant?" Immortal Monkey named Buddha was deeply shocked: "No, it's a spatial movement! I'm afraid it will take a huge amount of power. There is profound immortal power in this black cloud. Who is it?"

    He immediately saw the weirdness of the black cloud, but this kind of spatial movement was very high-end, and even the Monkey with the name Buddha couldn't do it.

    But he knew that the energy consumed by this kind of movement was terrible, and he wanted to see how long the black cloud could last.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Black Cloud keeps escaping, and just like that, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey and Black Cloud entered into a chase!

    "Young man, who are you?" In the black cloud, Venerable Tiancan was still restraining the white snake. Ling Fan continued to reply in the black cloud. But beside Ling Fan, there stood a man wearing a black robe with an evil face.  The smiling boy, upon closer inspection, was undoubtedly Lu Yang.

    "Me? You can call me Demon Immortal!" Lu Yang grinned. The demonic aura and immortal aura around him were mixed, flashing with an extremely evil aura. His whole body was like a black hole, as if it could swallow everything in the world.

    "Demon Immortal?" Venerable Tiancan smacked his mouth. Is Lu Yang the only person in the world who dares to call himself a Demon Immortal in front of him?

    "How long can you hold him back?" Lord Tiancan didn't care who the boy in front of him was, as long as he knew he was from the same camp.

    "I don't know, try to wait until the classmate wakes up! This demon monkey's suit is too evil, any energy has no effect on him, there is nothing I can do." Lu Yang shook his head. Just now, he was in the demon chain  After finishing his training, he immediately helped Ling Fan and Lord Tiancan.

    It¡¯s just that the existence of the Holy Buddha¡¯s Battle Clothes is simply not something Lu Yang can deal with. If it weren¡¯t for the special effect of his black cloud, he would have been killed a hundred times by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    "Don't worry, the Holy Buddha Armor won't last too long. Look at his three heads and six arms, they are almost gone! Soon, he can only use the Buddha's Fury Armor. However, Ling Xiaoyou's injuries are so serious that he may not be able to survive anymore.  With the power of battle, you must persevere and knock down the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha."

    Venerable Tiancan put all his hopes on Lu Yang. He could see that Ling Fan was seriously injured and had almost no strength to fight anymore. Even if he woke up, it would be of no use.

    "You are underestimating my classmate. His resilience and physical condition are not so easy to defeat! Don't think that I can deal with the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha now. In fact, my combat effectiveness is very low, let alone  In the Buddha's Wrath Armor, even if the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is naked, I will never be his opponent. Besides, don't forget, he has the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick in his hand, how can he fight him?"

    Lu Yang rolled his eyes at Lord Tiancan. He is still very self-aware. Now that he has absorbed all the immortal energy in the demon chain, it goes without saying that his strength has skyrocketed. However, his combat power is far inferior to that of the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha.  .

    Fortunately, after the fusion of demon energy and immortal energy, he has the magical power to move in space. His escape ability is very strong. Even the monkey with the name of Buddha can't do anything to him.

    As the Immortal Monkey Buddha said, moving in space consumes a huge amount of energy, so he can't hold on for long either.

    Hearing Lu Yang¡¯s glare, Venerable Tiancan also sobered up a bit. He looked at Ling Fan who was covered in injuries again. He suddenly felt that there was still no chance of winning in this battle.

    There have been so many accidents, and all of them were to help them, but why is there still no hope of winning in the end?  The Immortal Monkey named Buddha is too strong. His strength cannot be said to be at its peak, but it is enough to frighten any strong person in the universe.

    The Moon God, the powerful dragon clan, Bai Yefei, Tang Men, Mo Yungang and other powerful people in the universe were beaten to death by the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha.

    Now that Lord Tiancan takes action, Ling Fan uses the Thunder Fire Ring, the woman in white and Hell Shura join the battle, and Lu Yang, who has just come out of seclusion, still fights to the point of such a downturn.

    This Buddha?The fairy monkey is really terrifying!

    "I said, old man, are you optimistic! How much of a crisis can this matter today? The crises my classmates encountered are not just once or twice, and every time they don't turn things around! What are you afraid of? This monkey named Buddha will soon be exhausted.  Do your best and wait until you watch him being tortured!"

    Lu Yang was very calm at the moment. He had absolute confidence in Ling Fan. He understood Ling Fan¡¯s strength and the power within his body better!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at how miserable he is now, as long as he suppresses the important injuries, he will be full of energy and exert extremely terrifying power.

    He always firmly believes that victory belongs to them, and Ling Fan will definitely defeat the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 857: The Door to Space that Cannot Be Opened

    The black clouds kept teleporting upwards, and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha also chased them all the way. Unknowingly, their shadows had been lost in the void!

    An extraordinary battle, but the most important space door was left in mid-air!

    This battle was originally launched for the Space Gate, but until now, everyone has forgotten the most important point.

    Looking at the door of space again, this is actually a door that is embedded in the void and only closed!  There is nothing special about him, and no one even knows why the White Snake and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha want to guard the gate of space.

    Time is like an hourglass, slowly slipping through the fingers. There is no movement in the void above, but there are sounds of breaking through the void below.

    First, the people from the Dragon Clan came up, followed by the Moon God, Mo Yungang, Saibei Sword Emperor and other powerful men. When they appeared here again, everyone's body seemed very erratic and looked unreal.  .

    After the strong men appeared, they immediately looked around. Naturally, they did not find the shadows of the White Snake and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. There was only a space gate in front of them!

    "What does this mean? The guardian has disappeared?" The strong men were all shocked.

    "Could it be that you have already seen through our response method, so you are hiding for the time being, waiting for my real body to arrive, and then you will show up to fight?"

    Mo Yungang was very scheming. When he spoke, everyone became more cautious and looked around, but still found nothing!

    "There is no one in the surrounding area!" Saibei Sword Emperor asked himself if he had certain confidence in his ability to detect secrets, so he said this directly.

    Despite this, the strong men are still uneasy. They do not believe that the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake will leave the door to space and leave!

    "Everyone spread out and investigate carefully." Dragon Emperor said, and everyone dispersed.  Start quickly exploring the scene.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    When Liu Chen was investigating.  I discovered something was wrong immediately.

    "What did you find?" The powerful dragon came.  However, Liu Chen frowned and said uncertainly: "In the remaining battle fluctuations, the auras are messy and can no longer be distinguished. But there is a strange aura in it. This aura is very special. Logically speaking, it shouldn't appear here."

    The aura Liu Chen mentioned was naturally demonic aura.  He knew that Lu Yang was best at controlling demonic energy. According to Ling Fan's explanation, Lu Yang was practicing in the demonic chain, but at this moment he discovered demonic aura, which meant that Lu Yang had recovered from the demonic chain.

    If so, where have all the people gone?  In the end what happened?

    "Explain clearly, what this aura and that aura are." Liu Chen's words were too vague, and no one knew what he was expressing.

    "Anyway, the battle should continue, if nothing else happens. Maybe the battlefield has just moved."

    Liu Chen didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while, so he just bit the bullet in the end.  I just gave the most likely guess.  Anyway, if the guess is wrong, there is no need for a person in charge. As for Lu Yang's matter, it is too troublesome to explain, and it cannot be explained at all.

    "There are traces of fighting above!" At this moment, someone reminded again. Everyone was startled and quickly floated upwards. It turned out that the higher they went up, the more aura remained, which meant that the battlefield was indeed always there.  Migrate upward.

    After thinking about it, the strong men felt that something was wrong. They had all been pushed into the abyss and there was no one left. Who had lured the Monkey and the White Snake away from this place?

    "Could someone else have entered here?" For a moment, the eyes of the strong men fell on the Dragon King. Could it be that the Dragon King had secretly done something to let others in?

    The Dragon King was full of grievances, and this matter really had nothing to do with him. He immediately explained: "Don't worry, everyone, our Dragon Clan always says one thing is one, and two means two! Besides, only when the third level is destroyed, will we enter the third level.  The fourth floor, everyone can see this, how could someone be hiding in the dark?"

    "It's better to say these things in front of others. Who knows that the Dragon Clan has many treasures, and it's not surprising that some treasures can hide people." Bai Yefei snorted coldly. The universe is huge and there are countless magic weapons. Through certain means, it is possible to  It is not difficult to send people in.

    "Dragon King, the number of people entering the True Dragon Secret Realm was decided after everyone discussed it. If you do something secretly, don't blame us for turning against you!"

    The strong men expressed their opinions one by one, making the dragon clan sweat. He was really unjust. He did nothing. How did it end up in this situation?

    Liu Chen, Xiao Du, Long Nu and Qing Yi sneered secretly. They probably knew something from Liu Chen¡¯s transmission!  It seems that Ling Fan came out of the White Snake's belly and Lu Yang finished his training. The two fought against the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake, and moved the battlefield.

    "Everyone, our Dragon Clan assures you that there is absolutely nothing secretly done."?!  Now that the door to space has been vacated, we should go directly to the fifth floor instead of wasting time here.  "

    The Dragon King suffered from being invincible, and was very angry. However, facing the most powerful person in the universe, he also had troubles. At this moment, the space gate was empty, and it was really a waste of time to continue discussing this kind of thing.

    The strong men looked at each other, and finally stopped talking about the matter. After confirming that the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake were not nearby, the bodies of the strong men quickly faded away, and finally disappeared into the void.

    Somewhere in the void below, the original bodies of the strong men were sitting cross-legged in the void. Above their heads, there was a half-moon mirror floating. The mirror was emitting rays of brilliance, covering all the strong men.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the half-moon treasure mirror murmured softly, taking back the brilliance of the strong men. In a flash, it was put into the sleeves and robes of the Moon God.

    Until this moment, the strong men opened their eyes, and their expressions looked a little strange.

    The moon god¡¯s treasure mirror condensed their clones in order to deal with the demon-suppressing fairy stick of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey. However, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey and White Snake have moved to the battlefield, leaving only the Space Gate.

    They spent a lot of effort and a lot of fighting spirit, but they got this result. No wonder everyone can't accept it!  Especially Bai Yefei, he felt the most aggrieved.

    He was the first to fight, but he didn't even use one ten thousandth of his strength, and was knocked away by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. He wanted to take revenge, but there was no sign of the enemy. What could be more frustrating than this?  ?

    ¡°If they knew the true ability of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, I guess they wouldn¡¯t feel aggrieved now.  No matter what tricks they use, it really means nothing in front of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey. Failure is the only misfortune.

    "Everyone, make a quick decision and enter the fifth floor!"

    Without saying anything more, the strong men soared up one by one, heading straight for the door to space.

    Soon, the strong men arrived in front of the space gate. At this time, a new problem arose.

    The door to space floats in the void, but it is just a door. It looks like an iron plate floating in the void. There is no gap. How to open it?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Dragon King. The Dragon King was the most familiar here. He should know how to open the space door.

    The Dragon King was secretly wiping a cold sweat. He really didn¡¯t know how to open the door to this space!  But at this time, he had to pretend to know even if he didn't know. He immediately took out a jade talisman. This jade talisman was very special and could break many restrictions in the True Dragon Secret Realm. It was one of the main items in the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    The Dragon King came to the door of space, pasted the jade talisman on the door of space, and then pretended to input fighting energy. The jade talisman did send out vague fluctuations, but it did not have any reaction with the door of space.

    The Dragon King was secretly anxious, and he pretended to be arrogant for dozens of breaths before he reluctantly took back the jade talisman.

    "Dragon Emperor, why haven't you opened the door to space yet?" The strong men became impatient and urged.

    "Don't worry! The door to space is a bit special, I'll try another method!"

    The Dragon King was equally anxious, but could not give up easily. He cut his finger, and a drop of dragon blood dripped on the door of space. As a result, it did not merge into the door of space, but dripped along the door of space into the void.

    This scene made the Dragon King even more embarrassed, and the strong men's faces darkened. They could vaguely see that the Dragon King was obviously showing off. Could it be that this old thing couldn't open the door to space.

    Next, the Dragon King used various methods, and even attacked directly in the end. As a result, his power was bounced back by the space gate, and he was almost injured.

    "Damn it! What kind of door is this? I suspect that the entrance to the fifth floor is not this. This space door is just a decoration!" The Dragon King was angry and started talking nonsense!

    In fact, the weirder this space door is, the more it looks like an entrance. It¡¯s just that you, the Dragon King, don¡¯t have the ability to open it.

    The strong men all rolled their eyes at the Dragon King, barely saying "What do I need you for?"

    "I don't know if there is a limit to being able to eject power. Maybe absolute power can blast him away!" A strong man suggested.

    "Absolute power? If you are ejected, the price you will pay will be terrible. Do you dare to try?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Everyone think of a way. I'm afraid we don't have much time. If the door to space cannot be opened, then the secret must lie with the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake. There is no way we really have to defeat them! Think about it, why did they leave the Gate of Space behind?  Door, isn¡¯t it because you are confident?¡±

    In slow analysis, the strong people know that things are not easy to handle. If the Buddha is really the Buddhist monkey and the white snake, then the only result is war.

    &nbsp; "Hey! Just wait, things will come to an end soon!" But at this moment, Xiaodu smiled coldly, and his words were filled with an unspeakable confidence.

    Not many people care about his words, because his strength is low and he has no right to speak at all. He may just be gossiping!

    In the end, the strong men tried various methods, but unfortunately failed. They returned to the void below again, activated their clones, and waited in front of the door of space.

    They have decided to fight against the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake. They must conquer them and open the door to space.

    If you can't do it, then you have no choice but to leave here, or die here!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 858: Fight!  war!  war!

    "What's the point of running away? If you have the ability to fight me head-on!" In the void at an unknown height, the holy Buddha's battle clothes carried by the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey were already very dim. He chased the black clouds and cursed angrily.

    For the extremely calm Immortal Monkey named Buddha, he was actually forced to the point of scolding, which shows how angry he is now.

    "I say, little hairy monkey, you have to be polite when talking to you, Uncle Lu! You are as fast as a turtle crawling, and you still want to fight with me head-on? You are honored, but I have dirty hands. It's not worth it.  !¡±

    "Don't point your broken wooden stick at me. Who knows which cesspool you picked up that wooden stick from? It stinks, it really stinks! You haven't even been smoked to death. It seems that you have been tempered for a long time.  Is this a magical skill that is invulnerable to all poisons? I admire it, I admire it!"

    "Disciple! Staring at me? I'm so scared!"

    In the black cloud, Venerable Tiancan kept wiping cold sweat. Lu Yang kept uttering curses, which he felt he couldn't accept. He ran away and scolded him all the way. Even the existence of Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, was scolded by him with three black lines.

    "This human's ability to curse is really not that strong. Looking at him, it's obvious that his strength is almost exhausted, but he curses so happily. Aren't you afraid that the immortal monkey with the name of Buddha will catch up with you and cause you to be skinned and cramped?"

    Venerable Tiancan understands that the Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey. This monkey has extremely high cultivation and a strong state of mind, but he is still scolded. This is a rare thing in a hundred years.

    "Boy, you will die miserably!" White Snake was also angry. Even he was heartbroken when his companion was scolded like this.

    "Hey! You're a bedbug, you're still chirping after being subdued. Believe it or not, I've tested your fatness and you can feed it even if you throw it out!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "What are you doing! I don't care about you!"

    Bai Snake's snow-white face turned purple with anger. He really couldn't help the young man in front of him.  He is now waiting to see how Lu Yang dies.

    "There is not much demonic energy left! Damn this place. There is no way to restore the demonic energy!" Lu Yangming cursed happily on his face.  But I also knew clearly in my heart that I didn't have much strength left, and I couldn't hold on for long.

    "Classmate, classmate, I finally came back to life once. You won't let me die right away, right? I haven't found a dozen wives to enjoy myself. If I die like this, I will take you with me to hell!"

    Lu Yang looked at Ling Fan who was still repairing his injuries.  He cursed fiercely in his heart, but hoped that Ling Fan would wake up soon.

    "Classmate, if I let you die like this, I will go to hell to accompany you without you having to say anything!"

    But at this moment, Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and finally opened his eyes!

    "Classmate, hahaha"

    Lu Yang was overjoyed and gave Ling Fan a bear hug. Ling Fan was also very happy.  He hit Lu Yang's shoulder hard.

    "You've absorbed the immortal power well. This strength has surpassed the peak of Dou Sheng. This spatial movement, tsk tsk, it will be difficult for anyone who wants to kill you in the future." Ling Fan stood up, patted his sleeves, and saw at a glance  See Lu Yang's current situation.

    "Hehe! Of course, my classmate, I am a demon fairy now and a powerful person. Can I still be bullied by cats, dogs, monkeys and snakes?"

    As soon as these words came out, White Snake's chest sank and he almost vomited blood. He actually compared them with ordinary cats and dogs. This was simply too much.

    But he was also surprised that Ling Fan was obviously seriously injured and would be absolutely incapable of fighting for a few days, but now he seemed to be intact, as if he had not been seriously injured.

    "I tell you two, let's put the reminiscing about old times in the future and deal with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha first! His holy Buddha armor should be able to last for a cup of tea, so be careful."

    The voice of Lord Tiancan came. He couldn't understand how Ling Fan and Lu Yang could still talk and laugh at such a tense moment. For these two freaks, the first priority was to deal with the enemy.

    "Holy Buddha Armor? I can't deal with this thing, but I want to try to see if it can purify my absolute domain!" Ling Fan licked his lips: "Classmate, you and your seniors are waiting above.  I¡¯m going to deal with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha!¡±

    "Don't worry! Teach your stinky monkey a lesson and let him know that I am not someone to be trifled with."

    Whoops!

    Ling Fan flew out of the black clouds, floating in the sky, and there was no wind around him. He raised his black hair, and the corners of his clothes that made a sound fluttered in the wind. He looked directly at the monkey named Buddha.

    "It's you?"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was slightly startled: "You actually have the strength to fight again."

    "Strength to fight again?" Ling Fan smiled coldly: "Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey, your strength has been consumed too much, and the Saint Buddha's suit will not last long."Right?  The battle between you and me is a battle of victory and defeat. Without you, your speed and attack speed are not much better than mine!  "

    "Nonsense!"

    When Ling Fan was speaking, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha had already shot towards him. He really didn¡¯t have much power, so he couldn¡¯t waste time with Ling Fan.

    Seeing the Immortal Monkey named Buddha approaching, Ling Fan knew that he had no way to deal with the Holy Buddha Armor. He could only try the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation. He wanted to be quiet. Was it the Divine Buddha Armor that was more powerful or the absolute defense of the Spiritual Wind?  powerful.

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    With absolute defense, Ling Fan held the Cloud Piercer Sword and counterattacked without retreating, rushing towards the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    "Seeking death!"

    The Buddha-named Immortal Monkey's escape speed increased by one point again. In his opinion, the Saint Buddha's armor can destroy all power, and any power is ineffective.

    Boom!

    The bodies of the two collided in the void without any surprise. Unexpectedly, the Saint Buddha's battle suit did not directly swallow the spirit wind formation. The two energies collided and just blasted out black holes in the space.  , actually have a tendency to cancel each other out.

    "How is it possible? Is this power" Immortal Monkey named Buddha was finally shocked and couldn't help shouting: "The Absolute Wind and Cloud of the Wind Messenger Array, the Absolute Spiritual Wind, how did you practice it?"

    "Beat me, and I'll tell you!" The fighting blood in Ling Fan's body has been completely ignited. An existence like the Immortal Monkey is too strong. Strictly speaking, he is definitely not his opponent, but fighting is  In battle, there is only victory or defeat, there is no other reason.

    "You arrogant boy, let me see what you are capable of!"

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    The Holy Buddha's battle clothes and the spiritual wind formation collided in the void. The super strong energy fluctuations finally turned into substantial energy, continuously rolling up energy storms in the void.

    Ling Fan¡¯s mental power is rapidly depleting, and the holy Buddha¡¯s battle suit named Immortal Monkey is also in the process of being shattered!

    The light shields of both of them were weakening. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other, as if they saw something in each other's eyes, and they actually stepped back at the same time to stop the domineering collision.

    Without hesitation, Ling Fan withdrew the Spirit Wind Jue Formation, followed by the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, who also removed the Holy Buddha Armor. He even did not even want the Buddha Fury Armor due to energy consumption.

    "I admit that you have strength, luck, and means! Now, I can't guarantee that you can give birth! When I promised the ancient true dragon to guard the gate of space, the true dragon said that someone would defeat him here in the future.  Me. I never believed it, until today, I finally waited for this opportunity. Boy, if you have the ability, come and try to defeat me!"

    Under adversity, the blood in Immortal Monkey Buddha's body actually started to burn. He had forgotten how many years he had not been forced into such a situation. He was waiting here to wait for a strong man who could defeat him.

    He has been alone in seeking defeat for a long time, and finally today, he has been waiting for the opportunity!

    Ling Fan didn't understand the state of mind of Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha. He only knew that he was burning with fighting spirit. One of him and the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha was injured, and the other was exhausted. Neither of them were in peak condition. Now they were only  Let your strength speak for itself.

    "ha!"

    Drinking almost at the same time, the two of them turned into black shadows in the void. The Cloud-Piercing Sword, carrying divine power and the power of thunder and fire, collided with the demon-suppressing fairy stick named Immortal Monkey, sparking endless sparks and swaying them wantonly.  Between heaven and earth.

    "One person and one monkey have all turned into afterimages. They are extremely fast, and their fighting method is the simplest head-on confrontation. It is obviously just a battle, but it seems that the entire void is filled with their black shadows.

    quick!  It's too fast!  Fast speed, fast attack speed, strong strength, a terrifying head-on confrontation, the collision of swordsmanship and stick skills!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Immortal Monkey Buddha¡¯s shoulder was torn open by the Cloud Piercer Sword, and Ling Fan was also struck by the sword in the chest. Their bodies separated in the void, and then quickly collided with each other.

    When they were injured, the two of them remained silent. When they collided, the two of them remained silent. This was a battle, a decisive battle between two people.

    ??The constant injuries, constant fighting, constant collisions, terrible energy consumption, the fighting spirit to get braver and braver, and the faster and faster speed really make people's eyes dizzy.

    "This kid has caught up with the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha at an amazing speed, and he is still getting closer! How can he be so adaptable?" In the black cloud, White Snake, Venerable Tiancan and Lu Yang were all watching this unprecedented decisive battle.  .

    White Snake was indeed surprised by Ling Fan. This kid was able to survive in his own body, and rescued Lord Tiancan. In the end, he slowly adapted to the attack speed and speed of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey. This is simply a genius. What is he?  How to practice???

    "Perhaps, as the ancient dragon said, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha will meet his opponent here and lose. If so, wouldn't the bet be lost?"

    White Snake¡¯s expression became more and more weird. Only the Immortal Monkey and himself knew about his so-called bet. It would be interesting if he lost the bet.

    Boom!

    Another powerful blow struck, and Ling Fan and the Monkey Buddha were knocked away at the same time. This time, the two of them did not collide immediately, but took a deep breath at the same time. It seemed that they were both a little tired from the fight.

    "Happy!"

    Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha roared almost at the same time. Then the two of them roared at each other like wild beasts, and then they collided with each other again!

    These two lunatics have entered into a disorderly battle. They have forgotten their moves and their respective methods. They are just exchanging blows without using any techniques!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 859: Star Turntable VS Heavenly Evil Demonic Wheel

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha is a Immortal Monkey of Reason, and he has endless methods. He is not just a head-on fighter.

    Ling Fan possesses three Dou Xuan, four kinds of heaven and earth true energy, can refine medicine, do seals, casts, archery, has the blood of a tyrannosaurus, and has all kinds of weird magical powers. His strengths are not just  Facing Todoroki.

    " Two strong men who are good at fighting by means of tactics, but they unanimously choose the most brutal head-on collision. Are they crazy?

    No!  It's not that they are crazy, but the passionate fighting spirit in their bodies makes them choose this fighting method. They all know that each other has various methods, but no matter how many methods they have, do they still have extra energy to use?

    The answer is no, their consumption has been too great, and all kinds of methods will only waste more energy. On the contrary, this head-on collision can fully utilize the energy until the winner is determined.

    In the brutal collision, Ling Fan suffered more and more injuries, and so did the Immortal Monkey.

    In fact, as a monkey of heaven and earth, Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha has extremely amazing defensive power, and ordinary people cannot hurt him at all!  It was only the fusion of Ling Fan's divine power and the power of thunder and fire, which made him the nemesis of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, that he was able to achieve such an effect.

    "The power of the demon-suppressing fairy stick named Immortal Monkey was completely restrained by the power of thunder and fire, and the damage to Ling Fan was also minimized.

    Ling Fan had the upper hand in this battle, but his own strength was too far behind that of Immortal Monkey, otherwise the battle would have ended long ago.

    Strong men clashed with each other, and shadows covered the sky. In the collision between Ling Fan and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey, the entire void became extremely unstable!

    The constant explosions, the space being torn apart, and the fast shadows that fit the two of them perfectly created a grand scene.

    The black clouds are overwhelming, and the three people inside the clouds are watching the battle at this moment.  They all knew that the battle was about to come to a close.  With the remaining energy of Ling Fan and Immortal Monkey named Buddha.  I'm afraid the victory or defeat will be decided in the last move.

    Boom!

    The man and the monkey separated again. The two of them were floating in the void, both gasping for air. His clothes were torn.  His body was trembling, and their energy was on the verge of exhaustion, but the eyes they looked at each other were full of fighting intent and madness!

    This time we looked at each other for much longer than before.  Their breathing also gradually calmed down, not because of the recovery of strength, but because of the transformation of their state of mind.

    The two of them were silent, but they seemed to have reached an agreement from the realization!

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha raised the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick, and all his remaining immortal power was transferred into the Immortal Stick. For a moment, the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick was surrounded by black, and then merged into the black air and turned into a ball of black.  Energy, like a spinning gear.  Floating on the palm of the right hand of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    The gears rotate faster and faster, faintly.  There are countless demons hidden in the gears, and gloomy auras emanate from the gears, shrouding the entire world in darkness.

    Ling Fan curled up the corner of his mouth, and the true energy of heaven and earth in his body mobilized, and the six seals of the stars were fused one after another. The star turntable that fused the five seals, after he exhausted all his divine power, floated above the palm of his hand.

    The star turntable is suspended, and each rotation brings bursts of divine power. The sacred aura repels the dark aura of the black gears. Two completely different auras each cover half of the sky.

    Where the breaths collide, it's like the connection between heaven and earth, black and white are clear, and sparks are flying!

    Ling Fan¡¯s black hair flows freely without wind, and the corners of his clothes are flying high!

    The monkey hairs all over the body of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey stood upright, making a strange sound of "Woo-Woo-Woo".

    The breath of the two people began to surge at this moment, doubling and doubling upwards. Due to the surge in energy, their bodies were involuntarily lifted up by the energy, and they slowly floated away thinking about it.

    "Holy crap! The final battle is coming, we'd better run away!"

    Feeling the violent energy in the black cloud, Lu Yang's expression changed, and he immediately controlled the black cloud and fled upwards like crazy!

    Between heaven and earth, there are only Ling Fan and Immortal Monkey named Buddha, who are slowly rising. Each of them is holding their strongest single attack in their hands!

    No!  It shouldn¡¯t be said to be the strongest, because Ling Fan also has the Eight Immortals¡¯ Secret Skills, but the Eight Immortals¡¯ Secret Arts have no effect on the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. To deal with the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick, one must rely on the power of thunder and fire, so the Eight Immortals¡¯ Secret Arts are ignored. In the case of ignoring the Eight Immortals¡¯ Secret Arts  , the fusion of five seals is Ling Fan's strongest attack currently.

    The momentum of the star carousel has reached its peak, and the black gear above the palm of the monkey named Buddha has also reached its optimal state. The two of them shot away in unison, and the solidified space shattered in an instant.

    "The devil's wheel!"

    "Star Carousel!"

    "ha!"

    &nbsp;With a common loud shout, the Star Turntable and the Heavenly Evil Demonic Wheel collided crazily in the hands of the two!  The violent energy instantly turned into an extremely dazzling brilliance, swallowing up Ling Fan and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey.

    That super strong energy fluctuation, like waves of ocean waves, swept away in all directions. Wherever it went, all space collapsed and turned into nothingness!

    "Fortunately, I ran fast!"

    I don¡¯t know how far away in the sky, looking at the energy storm sweeping below, Lu Yang controlled the black clouds and continued to escape upward.

    No one can see the battle situation, and no one can see the battlefield. If you don't choose to escape at this moment, you will be blown to pieces by the energy fluctuations. It is conceivable that at the center of the energy fluctuations, Ling Fan and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey will fight to the end.  What a terrible energy shock he endured.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The violent collision finally shook the entire space on the fourth floor. The shadows still waiting in front of the door of space raised their heads in shock. Their eyes seemed to see the distant battlefield, and they all showed signs of panic.  color.

    "What kind of battle is this? With such fluctuations, I'm afraid the winner will be decided."

    Everyone's heart was filled with awe: "Everyone, be prepared, the battle may start at any time!" The Dragon King's reminder made the strong men become solemn!

    The battle has obviously reached a fever pitch, which means that if the Immortal Monkey named Buddha wins, then they will return immediately, and a hard battle will be inevitable!

    If the Immortal Monkey named Buddha loses, then who is the one who defeated the Immortal Monkey named Buddha?

    Friend or foe?  Or maybe they are not related at all. What is his purpose? Is it also a real dragon treasure?

    Everything is about to be revealed, and the strong ones must also go all out. Their bodies are now inactive. No matter what happens, at least they will have no problem evacuating safely.

    In the void, at the energy center of the explosion, two shadows floated. The two shadows were covered in blood and had wisps of green smoke rising from them, as if they had just come out of the fire.

    One person and one monkey have passed out. Their breaths are very weak, but the void is still full of energy storms after the explosion. Even if the two people do not control their flight, their bodies are still floating in the void unconsciously.

    The Star Turntable and the Heavenly Evil Wheel have completely disappeared. Their final collision caused huge damage to both parties. At this moment, who is the winner or a draw?

    No!  They would not be willing to end in a draw, and even the spectators would not allow this to happen. Therefore, in the black clouds nearest here, Lu Yang, Venerable Tiancan and White Snake did not move. They were waiting quietly for the final outcome of the battle.

    Although Ling Fan and Immortal Monkey with the title of Buddha seem to have passed out, in fact, their consciousness is still awake, but their physical injuries have caused them to fall into a deep sleep. Now it depends on who can get up first and who can have the last laugh.

    Their consciousness is struggling and they keep telling themselves!

    "Wake up! Wake up! Wake up quickly!"

    My consciousness seems to have sunk into the quicksand. No matter how hard I struggle, I can't escape from the shackles of the quicksand!  Ling Fan's consciousness had never been so weak as it was at this moment. He even felt that there was a black hole swallowing his consciousness. If he gave up, let alone waking up, he might even die.

    He struggled desperately, and countless people appeared in his mind.

    The dead Bray Jones stared at Ling Fan with his old eyes. He did not speak, but he clearly showed his unwillingness. The resentment in his heart could not rest even under the Nine Springs.

    Ling Fan still has to deal with the demigod Lian Tan, how can he continue to be in a coma?

    The scene changed, and the teachers in the rookie world appeared one by one. The scenes of the teachers selflessly helping him echoed in his consciousness over and over again. Looking at their backs, and then looking at the rookie world that was about to collapse, Ling Fan's stubbornness strengthened again.  a bit.

    Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue, Gongsun Xueer the eyes of friends and relatives also silently supported Ling Fan.

    The consciousness that was stuck in the quagmire slowly gained strength. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to control his consciousness and wake up.

    But the body¡¯s sleep is so deep, how difficult is it to wake up?

    "Brother Ling Fan, don't come to me, I will live a good life!"

    At this moment, a petite figure appeared in his mind. The familiar hair hanging down his hips was Mu Ling!

    She stared at Ling Fan reluctantly, but she said such words against her will. She would never lie to anyone, let alone Ling Fan!  In this world, no one forced her and she wanted Ling Fan to find it, but she didn't want Ling Fan to feel pressure or take risks

    In the coma, hot tears flowed from the corners of Ling Fan's eyes. He had been suppressing his feelings for Mu Ling in order not to be impulsive or reckless.??Strengthen yourself and find Mu Ling.

    Now that Mu Ling's figure appeared in his consciousness, he could no longer control his emotions. Even though his body was asleep, he still shed tears.

    But at this moment, a black light flashed not far away, and it turned out that the magic-suppressing rod broke through the void and landed above the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.  Vaguely, the magic-suppressing fairy stick seemed to transmit a strange energy to the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey. The next moment, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey turned over and stood up.

    "Ahem!" Even though his face was pale, even though he was covered in injuries, and even though he was staggering when he stood up, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha really stood up. He took a deep breath, held the Demon Suppressing Immortal Stick in his hand, and looked around.  The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.

    "Did you finally win?"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha picked up the Demon Suppressing Immortal Stick and floated towards Ling Fan!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 860: The Real Entrance

    "Are you going to lose?" in the dark cloud.  Lu Yang, Venerable Tiancan and White Snake still stood idly by!

    At this moment, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey is not trying to kill Ling Fan, but is using the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick to drive Ling Fan into the abyss. In this way, he will be considered a winner.

    Venerable Tiancan was very unwilling to accept it. He was just a little bit close to taking revenge, but in the end, were they still the loser?

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha flies very slowly because he has no remaining power at all, and he can't fly fast even if he wants to!

    Looking at Ling Fan who was unconscious in mid-air in front of him, the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey felt a sense of deep pity, as he was almost defeated!

    Rather than winning, he even hoped that someone would really beat him. In that case, he might still be a little excited.

    There is no hidden admiration for Ling Fan in the eyes of the immortal monkey named Buddha, but fighting is fighting, without any excuses or reasons. Losing is losing, winning is winning, and he will not let go.

    What shocked him was actually Ling Fan's age. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that Ling Fan was extremely young. It was really incredible that such a person almost defeated him.

    "Maybe in the future, you can come and defeat me?"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha sighed in his heart, raised the Demon Suppressing Immortal Stick, and aimed it at Ling Fan and smashed it down!

    Although the energy was exhausted, the magic-suppressing fairy stick still made a "woo-woo" sound when it broke through the air, leaving a perfect arc in the void.

    Seeing that Ling Fan was about to be defeated, at that critical moment, his eyes suddenly opened. Facing the real magic fairy stick falling from the sky, he got strength from nowhere, and his body suddenly turned into a breeze, and with him  The Immortal Monkey named Buddha passed by!

    Ling Fan¡¯s body froze in place, and the demon-suppressing fairy stick named Immortal Monkey also stopped in mid-air.  The two of them remained motionless.  Their expressions looked very calm.

    last moment.  Ling Fan's violent outburst was definitely beyond the expectations of Immortal Monkey named Buddha. Even if he had expected it, there would be no possibility of evading it.

    "You win!" The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was still holding the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick in his hand.  However, his body couldn't help but fall downwards. On his chest, there was clearly a ferocious palm mark, which was Ling Fan's last move.

    "I just won one move." Ling Fan smiled bitterly.  He also lost his ability to fly and fell into the void.

    High in the sky, black clouds shot out quickly, dragging Ling Fan and the Monkey Buddha into the black soil, and then floated in the void.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha and Ling Fan were not unconscious, they just exhausted their energy and could not even maintain their flight!  In this hearty battle, the two of them fought very happily.

    "Brother Monkey, did you lose?" The restrained White Snake lost the will to fight at this moment.  When he spoke, he actually had a congratulatory tone.  As if the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey deserves to be happy if he loses.

    "Yes, I lost! I finally lost!" Immortal Monkey named Buddha also breathed a sigh of relief. When the undefeated loneliness that had been pressed in his heart for countless years was broken, he felt excited, lonely, and also felt a touch of unwillingness.

    This kind of unwillingness makes him feel very enjoyable. Only with this kind of unwillingness can his strength continue to grow stronger. This is something he has been looking forward to. Now it seems that the opportunity has finally arrived.

    "Hahaha! Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, White Snake of Lingquan, you finally lost today, right? You worked together to trick me back then, now you can take revenge on me!"

    Venerable Tiancan laughed heartily, and his huge white body squirmed rapidly, as if it was about to shoot out silk.

    When he was laughing, he had already let go of the white snake!  Logically speaking, he had been swallowed by the white snake before, and now his revenge was to kill the white snake, which was perfectly justified, but he actually let the white snake go.

    "Lingquan White Snake, the hatred between you and me has been lifted. There are not many immortal beasts in the world now, so killing you is meaningless, so be it."

    Venerable Tiancan wants revenge, but not for the lives of White Snake and Immortal Monkey named Buddha. He just has a feeling of unwillingness in his heart and needs to vent it. It's that simple.

    "Let me tell you, you fought to the death before, but now that the battle is over, you are talking and laughing. Are you mentally ill?" Looking at Ling Fan, Buddha's Immortal Monkey, Lord Tiancan and Lingquan White Snake, they don't have any grudges.  , Lu Yang curled his lips.

    "These guys have no grudges in the first place, but they had to fight to such an extent before. When the battle is over, they don't end it. What are they going to do?

    "For us immortal beasts, we have already seen through it, so why should we be afraid? Fighting is sometimes not about life and death, it is just a formality."

    The words of Lingquan White Snake were very profound, and there was no expectation that Lu Yang could understand them. As expected, Lu Yang curled his lips, expressing his disdain for White Snake's words.

    &nbsp;The battle was exciting and intense, but it ended so peacefully!  At this moment, Ling Fan could not completely withdraw his thoughts from Mu Ling's incident. His final awakening was due to being stimulated by Mu Ling.

    Although all those things were hidden deep in my mind and surfaced unconsciously, when I really felt it, even Ling Fan couldn't let it go.

    "Young man, tell me your name." The Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, sounded in his ears, and Ling Fan responded to his name without hesitation.

    "Ling Fan? Ling means Ling Tian. Fan is an ordinary person. With an ordinary body, Ling Tian, ??anyone who can be named like this is probably a hero!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha casually revealed the meaning of Ling Fan's name, which actually surprised Ling Fan slightly.

    In his own understanding, Ling is just the surname of the Ling family, and Fan hopes to be an ordinary person!  But being called Immortal Monkey said this, as if Haotian Yuan had this intention in mind when he gave himself this name.

    Think about it again, why is your surname not "Hao"?  Instead, he took his mother's surname of Ling. Obviously, there was a profound meaning in it.

    "With an ordinary body, he is above the Nine Heavens! Hahaha, I like this explanation, Brother Monkey is a great talent." Ling Fan laughed loudly, and said "Brother Monkey" smoothly.

    Even though he is many times higher in seniority than Ling Fan, he treats people based on their strength.  Ling Fan defeated him, and according to the original bet

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha turned his head and looked at the White Snake. Both of them showed a wry smile. It seemed that it was time for the bet to be realized.

    "Brother Monkey, if nothing else happens, you are required to open the space door, right? In other words, the space door is simply a cover-up, not a way to enter the fifth floor."

    The battle is over, but Ling Fan is in this miserable state. For him, it will take at least two or three days to recover!  Now in this secret realm of true dragon, it is really terrible.

    However, he still needs to know how to enter the fifth floor. It is only the fifth floor anyway. It may be beneficial to him to let powerful people like the Dragon Emperor enter first.

    "So you've already noticed it! Yes, that's not the entrance to the fifth floor. That door to space goes directly to the sixth floor! Only by defeating me can it be possible to open it beyond the level! And the so-called fifth floor actually doesn't exist at all.  Any hindrance."

    "If you are hit by my demon-suppressing fairy stick, you will be sent to a black hole space. Passing through it will be the fifth floor. It's a pity that humans are suspicious and cannot make such a choice."

    The explanation of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha made Ling Fan secretly wipe his cold sweat. He just guessed that the space door was not the real entrance, but he didn't expect that the space door led directly to the sixth floor. This was really unbelievable.

    Who would have thought that the so-called black hole at the end of being knocked away by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is the entrance to the fifth level?

    Being knocked into the air and almost being driven into a black hole, I guess the strong people would still think that the tone was really good. If the monkey had been stronger, the consequences would be disastrous.

    They don¡¯t know that the dangerous place they think is the real entrance to the fifth floor.

    "You defeated me. You are only allowed to enter the sixth floor directly. The others can tell them the passage to the fifth floor." The Buddha's Immortal Monkey added another sentence. The meaning was obvious. He would not let everyone enter the sixth floor.  .

    "Can't my friends do the same?" Ling Fan frowned.

    "No! Your friend must also pass through the fifth level! The opportunities in this world are destined by God. You can't help everyone, even if they are your friends! Besides, you are seriously injured now and need to recuperate. If you can find an excuse, your friend  What excuse do you have to stay?¡±

    "The secret of the Space Gate cannot be known to others. I believe you understand this."

    The door to space leads to the sixth floor. If other powerful people know this, they will definitely choose to skip the fifth floor and enter the sixth floor!  Now that both Immortal Monkey and Ling Fan have no fighting power, how can they stop the strong men?

    So we really can¡¯t talk about the space gate.

    "There's so much chatter, let's send those strong men away first, but you can't move now, so I can't show up, right? How to solve this matter?"

    Lu Yang finally finished his training, but he didn¡¯t want to hear the people in front of him complain. He first solved the secret realm of the real dragon, and then went to explore the universe. This is Lu Yang¡¯s true nature.

    "Don't worry, I have a communication talisman. I will send a message to Liu Chen and he will solve it naturally. We will wait here and go to the sixth floor after the strong men leave. We can't recover energy here, and there will be no injuries at all.  Method."

    Ling Fan took out the communication talisman and briefly stated the message. A talisman flew through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    &nbsp; At this point, the battle with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha has come to an end. As for the next plan, we have to wait until the strong men enter the fifth level.

    "Well!" In front of the door of space, Liu Chen suddenly frowned, took out a communication talisman, and put it on the tip of his forehead.

    "Brothers, the entrance to the fifth floor is at the black hole where you were sent by the Demon Suppressing Fairy Rod. I will take you to the fifth floor. I have some trivial matters and will be separated from you for the time being. Take care!"

    As soon as the sound fell, Liu Chen¡¯s lips turned up into a smile!  This means that Ling Fan is not dead, and since he has learned about the space entrance to the fifth floor, it means that he won the battle!

    "Everyone, I already know where the entrance to the fifth floor is!" Liu Chen suddenly shouted, attracting all the attention!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 861: The Bet between the Immortal Monkey Named Buddha and the Ancient True Dragon

    "Where is the entrance to the fifth floor?"

    It¡¯s no small matter that the strong men were surprised. You must know that the space door floating in front of you is here. Isn¡¯t this the entrance to the fifth floor?

    Does the entrance in Liu Chen¡¯s mouth have a deeper meaning?

    "Hasn't everyone discovered that there is no way to open this bullshit space door? Wait for the white snake and the scary monkey here, and then you can open the space door?"

    "Innocent!" Liu Chen continued in the tone of a senior expert: "Don't say that we are not the opponent of White Snake and Monkey. Even if we really defeat them, how can we let them open the door to space? This door in the void is basically  It¡¯s a trap to confuse us.¡±

    This statement did not cause much of a sensation. Powerful people had analyzed it in this way before, but there was insufficient evidence to confirm it!  The most important thing is, if the door to space in front of you is not the entrance, then where is the real entrance?

    "Where is the entrance?" The Dragon King asked this most critical point on behalf of all the strong men. If there is no real location of the entrance to the fifth floor, how can they believe what Liu Chen said?

    Liu Chen did not hide anything and said directly: "The real entrance is the black hole where we were hit when we were hit. That is the entrance to the fifth floor."

    "Nonsense!" A strong person directly denied Liu Chen's statement: "That monkey clearly wants to hit us into the black hole. It is definitely extremely dangerous. How can it be the entrance to the fifth floor? Are you trying to do harm?  I wait?"

    The strong men stared at each other. In their minds, they were almost swallowed by the black hole. How could that be the entrance to the fifth floor?  The monkey and the white snake would send them to the entrance for no reason, it was a joke!

    Longnu, Xiaodu, Xu Jiaqin and Qingyi were also puzzled. Why did Liu Chen suddenly bring up this topic?  With their status and strength, they really shouldn't show off at this moment.

    Quietly wait for the battle to end and Ling Fan return.  Only then do they have a certain confidence.

    "It turns out that the most powerful people in the universe are also a bunch of idiots who can't use their brains." Liu Chen didn't care.  He actually became sarcastic in front of everyone.

    The expressions of the strong men darkened. They were all overlords of one party, and their status was so noble. How could they allow a mere brat to blaspheme them?  But they also need to behave like their elders.  You can't kill someone just because of this mere sarcasm, right?

    "How powerful is the monkey? Everyone present was ejected, including the weak. No matter the strong, no one was spared! The strong can stop in front of the black hole, so what ability do the weak have to stop? The monkey deliberately hit  Will the weak be merciful? No, because the black hole is just a cover-up, it is not dangerous, it is because it is the entrance, so the monkey controls the power and prevents us from entering the black hole!"

    Faced with the opinions of the strong men, Liu Chen loudly expressed his opinions.  The strong men couldn't help but feel a chill in their hearts. It was said that they were afraid of falling into the black hole.  But we have always forgotten this most important issue.

    The demon-suppressing fairy stick named Immortal Monkey is definitely an extremely terrifying existence. If he can knock the strong one thousands of miles away, then the weaker one should fly further. But why does everyone stop in front of the black hole?  Already?

    There is only one explanation, it is that Immortal Monkey named Buddha did this on purpose!  Why did he do this? He just didn't want people to enter the black hole. So the black hole was still a dangerous place?

    The more they analyze, the more brilliance shines in the eyes of the strong men. As Liu Chen said, the probability that the black hole is the entrance is very high, but there is no 100% guarantee.

    After all, it is an unknown area. Who knows if there is any danger?

    "I can't produce the so-called evidence. You can continue to wait here. We have to take the first step!" Liu Chen sneered a few times. There were five people in total with Xu Jiaqin. Their bodies faded away in the void without any discussion.  the meaning of.

    This made the strong men very unhappy. Among the people present, Liu Chen was the weakest. It was this group of weakest people who seemed to have risen to the sky and actually made their own decisions.

    But if the black hole is really the entrance to the fifth level, wouldn't it give them an advantage?  You must know that there are only five and six floors left in the True Dragon Secret Realm before you can reach the final seventh floor. How can you fall behind at this time?

    The strong men looked at each other, knowing that there is no time to hesitate at this time. If these little shrimps really get a blessing in disguise and the bet is right, then they will regret it.

    "There are weird things about black holes. It's easy to detect them once or twice. Just be careful and there shouldn't be any accidents."

    "The door to space cannot be opened. Even the government monkeys and white snakes may not be willing to help. In this case, I also think black holes are more reliable."

    "The True Dragon Secret Realm is a weird place. Putting the gate of space in such a fair and open manner is indeed not what the ancient True Dragon always said. Since the black hole hasIt¡¯s weird, so I went to check it out!  "

    ¡°It¡¯s no time to delay, the battle above is over, and things will change if you delay!¡±

    The strong men expressed their opinions one after another, and then their bodies quickly faded away, and finally they all disappeared in front of the door of space.

    In the void below, the entities of Liu Chen and others woke up first. As expected, the strong men also opened their eyes one after another. Judging from their expressions, it was time to decide to go to the black hole.

    "Brother, you must be careful, we are one step ahead."

    Under the leadership of Liu Chen, the strong men one after another took up the escaping light and blasted downwards.

    On the fourth level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, they have all their abilities, but they are useless!  With great difficulty, five people guarded the space gate, but they were unable to activate the space gate.

    In the end, they were frustrated and had no choice but to explore the black hole. If it was really the entrance to the fifth floor, it would be Amitabha Buddha. If it was extremely dangerous inside, they could only accept their fate.

    ¡°As expected of an ancient true dragon, the seven levels of secret realms he created are all very impressive. If you want to reach the seventh level smoothly, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky.

    In front of the black hole, Liu Chen and his group naturally took the lead to enter. Naturally, they passed through the black hole smoothly and appeared in a desert!

    There is no sun in the hot desert. Its heat is not scorching, but sultry. This kind of heat is simply unbearable, and it feels like the body is being ignited directly.

    "Damn! Damn True Dragon Secret Realm, are you going to kill people if this continues? Why is there no place to restore energy before entering the fifth floor?"

    Liu Chen complained. He thought that after traveling through the black hole, there would be a place to restore energy, but he didn't want to go directly to the fifth level.  This is a sunless desert, and the heat is unbearable.

    "This heat also consumes energy quickly. This place is really strange."

    When the strong men stepped into the desert, they felt something was very wrong. They knew that this fifth level was another test!  And this test turned out to be bullshit looking for the sun, but this test was destined to have nothing to do with Ling Fan.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was still in the black clouds on the third level. They did not return to the space gate immediately, but chatted inside the black clouds.

    As a result, they heard a shocking news, that is, about the so-called bet between the Immortal Monkey named Buddha and the ancient true dragon.

    "Senior, are you here to guard the gate of space just to seek defeat?" When Ling Fan learned the real purpose of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha here, he was shocked!

    It¡¯s not that he was scared, but that the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha has reached the point where he only wants to be defeated. However, according to Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts and observations of the powerful people in the universe, it seems that there are not many people who can defeat the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha.

    "I have been staying here since the ancient True Dragon left the True Dragon Secret Realm. I don't know the changes in the universe! Maybe now I am no longer qualified but want to be defeated, but you are in the True Dragon Secret Realm.  , the first person to defeat me.¡±

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was not arrogant. He smiled and said: "The ancient true dragon only used a bet to keep me here. Now that I think about it, I have been fooled by him."

    The name of the Buddha is Immortal Monkey, who was originally invincible. In order to find an opponent, he worshiped all over the world and begged for defeat alone!  I only want one defeat in my life, I have no other pursuits.

    The ancient true dragon found him and told him that a strong man who could defeat him would appear in the true dragon secret realm. It was that simple. The immortal monkey with the name of Buddha stayed in the true dragon secret realm.

    And he also has a bet with the ancient true dragon, that is, if someone defeats the immortal monkey named Buddha in the secret realm of the true dragon, the immortal monkey named Buddha must do one thing for the ancient true dragon. This matter the ancient true dragon did not say,  He just mentioned that he would let the Immortal Monkey named Buddha lead the person who defeated him to the seventh floor, and he would know when the time comes.

    What¡¯s ridiculous is that the ancient true dragon left no time limit, which resulted in the Immortal Monkey named Buddha staying in the secret realm of the true dragon, waiting for the person who can defeat him.

    This wait is a time of great changes, and the endless years have finally made him wait for Ling Fan and the other powerful men.

    I thought it could be solved easily, but accidents happened so frequently that I actually lost in the end!  Too many accidents cannot be an excuse for the Immortal Monkey. If he loses, he will lose. He will fulfill his promise and take Ling Fan to the seventh floor to see what the ancient dragon wants to do.

    "I said you old antiques like to play with these mysterious things. Since it's a bet, just tell me the bet! It won't be revealed until the seventh floor. I really don't know what you think! I'm curious.  , the ancient true dragon is a dead person, what did he use as a bet, and if he loses, what price should he pay that satisfies you? "

    Lu Yang was very disdainful of those mysterious old antiques. At the same time, he was also curious about what the ancient dragon was betting on, so that the monkey named Buddha was willing to wait here.

    &nbsp; "True Dragon's Heart, this is the bet." Immortal Monkey, whose name is Buddha, did not hide it and said directly: "The existence of True Dragon's Heart is enough for me to move to the next level."

    "True Dragon's Heart?" Lu Yang smiled: "You guys are really interesting. The ancient True Dragon has died. Even if you win, where can you get the True Dragon's Heart?"

    How can a dead man fulfill his promise?

    After being silent for a while, Immortal Monkey named Buddha shook his head: "I don't know, maybe the ancient dragon thought that it was impossible for him to lose, so he didn't prepare a bet!"

    "Hahaha! You monkey, you are stupid in your cultivation. This ancient dragon is obviously trying to trick you, but you are still waiting here for countless years. This is simply awesome!"

    Amid Lu Yang¡¯s loud laughter, the atmosphere in the black cloud suddenly relaxed. This serious Monkey with the Buddhist name seems not as smart as he thought!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 862: The Sixth Floor

    No one knows why the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey was so foolish as to make a bet with the ancient dragon. Even he himself couldn't figure it out!  It wasn't that he was stupid, but that he seemed to be under some kind of spell at that time, and he naturally agreed.

    There is no need to mention the past, the current Buddha named Immortal Monkey has no regrets. Since he lost, he will naturally promise to travel.

    "Go to the Gate of Space!" Immortal Monkey, named Buddha, said, and everyone felt that it was almost time, so they slowly floated towards the Gate of Space in Lu Yang's black clouds.

    "The gate of space is a magic weapon of the ancient dragon. It cannot be opened. However, the ancient dragon left a formula that can open the door once. After it is opened, the door will disappear between heaven and earth."

    In front of the gate of space, Immortal Monkey named Buddha gave a casual explanation, and then started to mutter something.

    Strange to say, after the crazy battle with Ling Fan, the "Buddha's name" of Immortal Monkey stopped ringing again. It seems that this "Buddha's name" is completely controlled by his body and does not have to be emitted.

    The incomprehensible formula made people¡¯s ears numb, but the door to space began to rotate rapidly!

    The door to space that the strong men had tried so hard to shake turned into layers of concealment during the transformation, and finally turned into a silver water curtain, hanging upside down in the sky!

    "Go in, the sixth floor is a completely restricted space. We can enter the origin of the center of the restriction and control the entire sixth floor. Energy can be restored there."

    Under the introduction of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, Lu Yang controlled the black clouds and finally passed through the silver water curtain!

    The moment the black clouds passed through the water curtain, the water curtain flashed with brilliance and then disappeared between the sky and the earth!

    The fourth floor, which was originally full of war, has completely become a dead zone, with no one left.

    Black clouds shuttled through the space passage, and soon their eyes lit up.  Appeared in a prosperous forest!

    But when it appears.  Everyone just felt that the surrounding space was terrifyingly stable.  It was like a pair of thick hands, locking everyone tightly.

    Although this world is green and green, the space here is full of shackles, and it is difficult to move here.

    "Don't move. I will take you to the central source." Immortal Monkey, named Buddha, warned, and then read out the difficult formula again.

    As the mantra was spoken, energy gathered in the surrounding space, and the energy enveloped the black clouds.  Then I felt my eyes blur, the surrounding space pressure all disappeared, and everyone actually appeared in a castle in the air.

    This air pavilion is made of transparent glass on all sides. Looking down, you can see the beautiful scenery of the entire sixth floor!  But looking from the outside, it is absolutely impossible to detect the existence of the castle in the air. This is the so-called origin of the sixth floor.

    Taking a deep breath, I found that there is enough spiritual energy in this place, which can be fully cultivated and restored, and there is no huge space constraint.  In other words, it is not within the True Dragon Secret Realm at all.

    "In the ancient true dragon's Jue Tian Domain. No one can restore energy, but his Jue Tian Domain has its origin. In this origin, not only can it not be affected by the domain, but it can also simply control the domain."

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha gave a brief explanation, and then he tried his best to become afraid, walked out of the dark clouds, and sat cross-legged directly on the spot.

    White Snake also emerged from the dark clouds. He fed the Immortal Monkey named Buddha with a steady stream of immortal energy, causing the Immortal Monkey named Buddha to recover extremely quickly!

    Ling Fan didn't dare to neglect, he also entered the recovery process. As for Lu Yang, although this guy gritted his teeth and persisted for a while, his consumption was not small after all, so he also entered the recovery process.

    Only Venerable Tiancan is not in trance. At this moment, he looks the calmest!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and???entered?the?white?snake¡¯s?belly?and?must?die.

    He was bent on revenge, and finally waited for Ling Fan, and defeated the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake as he wished. However, at this moment, an inexplicable sadness arose in his heart.

    Things have changed, and the immortal energy has long since disappeared in this world. The Buddha-named Immortal Monkey can rely on the energy in White Snake's body to practice, but he, Lord Tiancan, cannot. Now his power will only be consumed and cannot be restored.

    "This world no longer belongs to me!"

    Venerable Tiancan sighed softly and glanced at the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake. In any case, the Immortal Monkey and the White Snake can continue to survive and have the capital to become stronger, but he can only age and consume indefinitely.

    Looking at the energetic Lu Yang and Ling Fan, there are also very outstanding young people of this generation. This universe is destined to be the world of the new generation, and there is really no need for old antiques like Lord Tiancan to exist.  .

    "Cultivation of Immortal Qi hasAt the end of the day, it is now a world of fighting spirit!  However, fighting spirit is not as good as immortal energy, but fighting spirit and divine power come from the same origin and can evolve.  "

    Venerable Tiancan's eyes were shining with a strange light, and the look he was looking at Ling Fan was filled with an unspeakable emotion.

    The boy in front of him is young, but he already possesses a power that is extremely close to divine power. If he continues to develop, he may become the number one true god in the universe within a few years.

    By then, the universe will usher in a major change. At that time, perhaps it will be the time for all the heroes to compete in the world!

    Venerable Tiancan was once young, prosperous, and desperate. Looking through it, he is now reflecting on the various aspects of life and considering where to go in the future.

    Should you choose to sink into this universe, or find another way in life?

    "The immortal power has been exhausted, and the immortal beasts are useless after all! I can't see through the future, but I can rejoin, so let me live again and bet all my experiences on another great change in the universe."

    Venerable Tiancan seemed to have made some important decision. His huge body suddenly shed pieces of silk, and actually wrapped his huge body.

    After a while, the huge body of Lord Tiancan turned into a cocoon, and under the flash of golden light, the cocoon quickly shrank, and finally turned into the size of a palm, and lay peacefully on the spot.

    When Ling Fan woke up, he only had the words of Venerable Tiancan in his mind: "Little friend Ling, please take good care of my cocoon. After a few decades, I will have a new life. I hope that by then you will have changed the universe and created a world."  A new world. I¡¯m waiting for a new journey, take care"

    Looking at the cocoon in the palm of his hand, Ling Fan felt that his thoughts were a little confused!  What kind of magical powers do these ancient powers have?  He is actually able to be reborn alone. What will happen to Lord Tiancan after his rebirth?  Where is his fate?

    Ling Fan couldn't understand, but he knew that in a world without immortal power, Venerable Tiancan cannot survive. He does not have the back-up of White Snake to provide immortal power from afar, and he cannot exist like the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha.

    In other words, if the White Snake is lost, the Buddha's name of Immortal Monkey will be useless.

    "Senior, don't worry, I will do my best to make this universe more exciting! Maybe after rebirth, you will find that passionate life again."

    Carefully putting away the cocoon, Ling Fan felt the so-called origin. As a result, with a thought, the trees below would move and change. It was truly magical.

    "The entire space is transformed by the domain of the ancient true dragon. From this point of view, the first few floors of the true dragon secret realm are also designed in this way! The magical domain, coupled with the ability of the ancient true dragon, created the true dragon  The secret realm is indeed no small matter. I wonder what kind of real dragon treasure is hidden in the so-called seventh level."

    Ling Fan also felt a little fluttering in his heart!  The Secret Realm of the True Dragon is so magical, what could the Treasure of the True Dragon be?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Now we are waiting for the Immortal Monkey named Buddha to be restored. When we reach the seventh level, we can unravel the bet left by the ancient dragon!

    There are mysteries and treasures, which makes people look forward to it even more!  However, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha did not wake up so quickly. His body was different from Ling Fan, and it was impossible to repair it so badly.

    He must recover slowly, it will take several days at least!  And now Ling Fan has only recovered his divine power, but his injuries are still suppressed.

    After observing the source for a while, Ling Fan crossed his legs again and began to use his divine power to slowly recover from his injuries.

    "As a result, Lu Yang was the first to complete the recovery within the origin. He was very curious about the origin, so he began to use the origin to transform the so-called sixth level.

    These are very simple, just like there are countless building blocks in front of you, you just need to assemble the blocks and put them into various shapes!  This is equivalent to "playing". If someone is on the sixth level, Lu Yang can use this magical power to easily kill them.

    Ling Fan and others recovered in the origin of the sixth level, but Liu Chen and other strong men were tortured on the fifth level!

    The sultry weather on the fifth floor will absorb the fighting spirit of the strong, and the desert beneath their feet is as hot as a sea of ??fire. However, there are still countless weird ancient monsters living here, and from time to time, a level 1 monster attacks them.

    Such days were extremely hard, and finally they found a stone tablet in the desert. The stone tablet clearly stated the exit of the fourth floor, and it turned out to be a sun.

    There is no sun in the desert, but there is a sun at the exit. It seems a bit doggy.??, but told everyone from another aspect that finding the sun is their mission.

    Because without Ling Fan¡¯s intimidation, Liu Chen and other weaklings were naturally yelled at and in great pain!  But they didn't bow their heads. Although they didn't have Ling Fan, they could rely on themselves. They couldn't do anything just because Ling Fan was gone, right?

    The journey to find the sun is taking place in the desert. The collision of groups of monsters and the exploration of dangerous places have made this group of cosmic powerhouses suffer a lot.

    Finally, they finally found the sun sinking into the quicksand in the southern part of the desert. As a result, a battle for the sun broke out!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 863: Gathering on the Sixth Floor

    In this battle, the powerful men in the universe were not at their peak, but they were not restrained by the demon-suppressing fairy stick. As a result, various magical powers detonated, and dazzling powerful attacks enveloped the entire fifth floor.

    This is a counterattack by the strong men in the universe. The suppression and aggrieved they suffered on the fourth floor broke out in full force at this moment, and the flames of battle spread to the entire fifth floor.

    Their final result was naturally victory, but in the middle, Liu Chen and others almost died!

    They did not have such powerful attacks and defenses. Under the crazy outburst of the extremely powerful men, they could only desperately resist the remaining power. They encountered countless dangers and ended up with serious injuries.

    They deeply feel the importance of strength. Before their trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm, they were looked down upon and laughed at for no reason. With their little strength, they would simply die if they came to the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    If Ling Fan is protecting them, they can still be safe and sound, but Ling Fan is not their protector. He has his own things to do. After all, everyone still relies on themselves.

    Strength!  The eternal topic has deeply stimulated Liu Chen and others. They are not inferior. They have plenty of youth. In the near future, they believe that they can also cultivate to the realm of extremely strong people.

    They have a choice. They don¡¯t have to be involved in such a major event. In other ordinary planes, they can become super strong and respected by thousands of people.

    But they will not choose that way. It is a choice for the weak. They are still young and have not reached the stage of maturity. Only in adversity can they stimulate their potential and break through themselves.

    In fact, the most painful thing is for the Dragon Girl. The Dragon Emperor standing in front of her is the murderer of her father. She never wants to kill the Dragon Emperor on the spot!

    But firstly, she is not strong enough, and secondly, given the current situation.  Never take action.  You can't even reveal too much hostility towards the Dragon King!

    Same as her.  The Dragon King has also wanted to get rid of the Dragon Girl for a long time. The difference is that the Dragon King is strong enough and has many subordinates around him, while the Dragon Girl's strength is low.  There is no threat to the people around him.

    Precisely because he is in the secret realm of the true dragon, the Dragon King cannot take action against the Dragon Girl, but as long as he has a chance, he can kill the Dragon Girl at any time.

    The entrance to the sixth floor.  It was the sun they conquered. There was no doubt that everyone's choice was to continue moving forward, but they had an ominous premonition in their hearts. Entering the fifth floor from the fourth floor did not provide them with a place to restore their fighting spirit.  , then when the fifth floor enters the sixth floor, will such a place appear?

    The ominous feeling came true. When they appeared in the huge forest, their faces turned extremely green!

    There is no place to restore fighting spirit in two consecutive floors.  The strength they have left at this moment is no longer enough to support the war!  And the True Dragon Secret Realm is so dangerous.  Could it be that they really should retreat?

    This is already the sixth floor. As long as they pass the sixth floor, they can reach the seventh floor. That is their final destination. How can they give up here?

    ¡°What a stable space, where is the exit?¡±

    The road is ahead, and it is impossible to retreat. They must find the entrance to the seventh floor, even if they don't have much energy.

    And just when they entered the sixth floor, Lu Yang in the origin had already discovered them!  On the entire sixth floor, there is actually no so-called exit at all. It is a deserted place where you can get in but cannot get out.

    Unless they appear in the origin like them, they can find the exit at any time and enter the seventh level.

    Everything was actually destined on the fourth level. When Ling Fan defeated the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, they were destined to enter the seventh level!

    And entering the fifth layer from the black hole, the final result is naturally exhausting, but in the end, there is no way to enter the seventh layer.

    It has to be said that the ancient dragon is really insidious. From the very beginning, the only way to defeat the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha is to defeat it.  But he chose to set up an intersection on the fifth floor.

    On the one hand, it confuses the powerful people, and on the other hand, it uses the fourth level to determine the world. The idea of ??the ancient true dragon is really understandable to most people.

    The strong men knew nothing about the sixth level. Just like the desert on the fifth level, they also began to explore everywhere, looking for clues!  They believed that since the sixth level was left behind, there must be a way to find an exit.

    It¡¯s a pity that they miscalculated this time, and because they were noticed by Lu Yang, their life on the sixth floor will be very difficult.

    In the origin, Lu Yang clearly grasps all the movements of the strong men. At this moment, as long as he moves his finger, the entire sixth level will be under his control and he will launch a crazy attack on the strong men.

    However, he did not take any action. Instead, he waited quietly for Ling Fan to wake up and see what Ling Fan had planned.

    In short, at this momentThe outcome has been decided, the person entering the seventh level is destined to be them, whether it is the real dragon treasure or the bet, it will all appear later.

    The current problem is how to deal with this group of strong men, whether to let them go or give them some lessons!

    There are also Liu Chen and the others. It seems that their current situation is not good. They are all seriously injured, and they seem to be doing some hard exploration work under the pressure of the Dragon Clan.

    How to solve the problem of Liu Chen and others?  Should we directly save them, or let them continue?

    Lu Yang has not made any decision at the moment. He understands that everything has to wait until Ling Fan wakes up. After all, Lu Yang is still half-understanding about the True Dragon Secret Realm. If some things are not handled well, it may affect the overall situation.

    Despite his usual carelessness, Lu Yang is actually very experienced when dealing with key matters.

    However, looking at Liu Chen and others being treated like little soldiers, Lu Yang was secretly planning on how to take revenge when Ling Fan woke up later.

    The sixth floor is a completely confined space with no exit. No matter how hard the experts try, it is obviously impossible to reach the seventh floor!  The only thing they can do is to use their strongest power to smash this space into pieces, and then leave the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    As for the existence of the seventh level, they cannot touch it no matter what.

    It¡¯s a pity that these strong men don¡¯t know. They are still imagining that the exit of the seventh floor must be somewhere. As long as they search carefully, they will be able to find the entrance.

    During this search, one day passed quickly, and there was no abnormality in the entire space, and the strong men did not find any clues!

    This situation can¡¯t help but make the strong people puzzled. They feel that the True Dragon Secret Realm should not be like this, so they held a simple meeting in the night.

    Connecting everything in the secret realm of the True Dragon, trying to find a breakthrough!

    "It's a pity that the ancient true dragon's thoughts are too profound for others to guess. Therefore, no matter how strong people think about it, they will never imagine that they will not be able to enter the seventh level.

    "Ahem!"

    The sixth floor looked a little cold under the night. Xu Jiaqin leaned in Liu Chen's arms, his lips turned white and his delicate body trembled. There was a ferocious bloody mouth on his abdomen. He was scratched by a monster on the fifth floor.  , and it has not recovered until now.

    The claws of the monster carry a strong poison that is extremely difficult to counteract!  On normal days, it only takes a few days for the poison to be eliminated from the body, but today, due to the massive consumption of the fourth and fifth levels, Xu Jiaqin no longer has any extra energy to detoxify, and only a little fighting spirit is left.  Toxins are temporarily suppressed.

    This suppression was not complete, as the toxins continued to erode her body, causing bursts of severe pain.

    "Don't worry, you won't die! Brother will be here soon. He will definitely have a way to save you!"

    Liu Chen's comforting words made Xu Jiaqin feel better. She was like a well-behaved cat, lying in Liu Chen's arms, suffering from pain, and gradually fell asleep.

    After Xu Jiaqin fell asleep, Liu Chen pulled up his trousers. There was a piece of silt there, with a lot of blood accumulated inside. It was caused by the injuries caused by the aftermath of the battle by the strong men on the fifth level.

    He also had no fighting spirit to deal with the injury here, and did not even let Xu Jiaqin know. Liu Chen gritted his teeth and persisted. While Xu Jiaqin was asleep, he planned to treat the wound, at least drain the blood, and clean the wound to prevent infection and rot.  That's what happened.

    "You guys, get up and go home, don't be lazy!"

    But at this moment, someone from the Dragon Clan came out and shouted at Liu Chen and others in a commanding tone. His arrogant face made people want to beat them up.

    Liu Chen quietly clenched his fists, but he knew that he couldn't explode now. With their current wounded and disabled generals, once they offended these people, they would find a reason to eliminate him.

    "Let me do it." Liu Chen was about to get up, but Long Nu volunteered and took on the job of home page.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Dragon Girl¡¯s chest was actually burned by the sun on the fifth floor.

    "Let's go together!" Xiao Du reluctantly stood up. His right leg was still wrapped in a bandage and the injury was serious.

    "Be careful and don't let go of any clues! Now that you can't fight, you can only do this little thing. If you are lazy again, hum"

    The dragon disciple was sarcastic and then left leisurely.

    "Things that rely on human power." Liu Chen spat fiercely, watching Long Nu and Xiao Du go to the home page. He felt uncomfortable, but his current wound must be treated., this is the top priority.

    He took out a knife, heated it with a flame, and then touched the bruised area with the hot knife, cutting the flesh and blood, and black pus and blood flowed out.

    Throughout the whole process, Liu Chen gritted his teeth and tried not to let his body shake, let alone scream. He was afraid of waking Xu Jiaqin.

    The wound on the leg was very deep, and it already smelled slightly. It had to be washed completely, but there was no clean water nearby, and Liu Chen couldn't move

    When he was helpless, the surrounding grass moved unconsciously, and a group of green clovers appeared in front of Liu Chen.

    "Is this a medicinal herb?" Liu Chen has been following Ling Fan for a long time. Although he doesn't know the medicinal herbs, he can ask about some medicinal properties.  He felt that the clover in front of him was very useful in controlling his wounds.

    That¡¯s intuition, and it¡¯s also a desperate choice.

    "Perhaps this is an opportunity given by God!" Liu Chen gritted his teeth, picked off the clover, and then used flames to refine the spiritual liquid in the clover, following Ling Fan's example.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 864: Action

    Liu Chen's technique was really rough. It wasn't about extracting spiritual fluid, it was just forcing him!

    There was nothing he could do about it. He wasn't even a layman. He just saw Ling Fan doing it and he just did it. As a result, the spiritual liquid was not extracted. Instead, the herbs were glued together to form a sticky paste.  Globular objects.

    "A dead horse has become a living doctor!" Liu Chen was also very dissatisfied with his masterpiece, but there was no other way. He could only make the sticky object into foam as much as possible, and then apply it on the wound.

    Not to mention, applying this baked stuff to the wound actually brought bursts of coolness, which was so uncomfortable.

    "I'm really a genius. I can heal injuries just by tinkering! It seems that I have the talent to become an alchemist. When I see my brother next time, I have to ask him to teach me. Maybe I will become a blockbuster."

    Ling Fan was talking to himself, but he didn't know that Lu Yang had brought the herb here specially. Lu Yang knew more about herbs than Liu Chen did!

    After confirming that the herbs were indeed effective on the wound, Liu Chen had no choice but to wake Xu Jiaqin up and apply the herbs on her. The two of them finally looked a little better.

    "When did you understand pharmacology?" Xu Jiaqin was surprised by what Liu Chen did. You must know that Liu Chen usually only knows how to practice and fight, but he has always disdained other knowledge.

    "Do you still need to understand this?" Liu Chen raised the bridge of his nose arrogantly: "I am a genius. Such a simple thing can be easily picked up at my fingertips! How about it, am I good?"

    Xu Jiaqin rolled his eyes, fell into Liu Chen's arms, and fell asleep deeply again. It seemed that he was too tired.

    Liu Chen placed Xu Jiaqin next to a big tree. He shared his masterpiece with Long Nu and Xiao Du. The only one who didn't need to use it was Qing Yi!

    Qingyi¡¯s defense is pretty good.  All they suffered were minor injuries.  Therefore.  His mission was even heavier. He had been sent out to explore for clues long ago, and it was only at this moment that he returned feebly.  He was terribly tired.

    This is the current situation of Liu Chen and others. They have no fighting ability and can only do hard work. Everything is to survive!  Naturally, they will not be willing to be inferior to others.  But when they have to endure it, they still know how to choose.

    "Senior Dragon Girl, have you noticed anything wrong?"

    Qing Yi quietly found Long Nu and asked such a sudden question.

    The dragon girl frowned, looked at Qing Yi¡¯s serious eyes, thought for a moment, and nodded deeply.

    "You feel it too?" Qing Yi smiled happily.

    "Yes, I feel that there is a special existence in this space. This existence will help us reach the seventh floor. I thought I was the only one who could sense it, but I didn't expect that you could also sense it. From this point of view, it is likely that the jade talisman transformed into  The light of creation is guiding us.¡±

    The dragon girl already had this conjecture in her mind: "But I can only sense the rough location of that place. But I can't sense his real existence. It seems difficult to find."

    "That's what senior said." Qing Yi looked around, and after realizing that no one was peeping, he said carefully: "Actually, I just looked for it based on my feeling. I clearly felt that the place was nearby, but I couldn't find it.  Arrive, let alone enter.¡±

    Qing Yi is not a fool. He has already quietly investigated, but unfortunately found nothing, so he came to find Long Nu.

    "This matter is not urgent, and we cannot let others know. If we find an exit, we can bring Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and Xiao Du in. As for the others, we don't need to pay attention." Long Nu whispered.

    "This is natural! How can we get these white-eyed wolves to follow them into the seventh floor? Let's take a long-term view and search slowly."

    A small discussion ended very smoothly. No one expected that only Qing Yi and Long Nu had the clues to enter the seventh floor.

    If this clue was normal, it would be the only possibility to enter the seventh level. However, at this moment, Ling Fan and others are at the origin of the sixth level, so this clue is basically useless.

    Night!  It is as quiet as water. There are no birds singing or roaring animals in the mountains and forests. The world is peaceful, as if the whole person is integrated into nature. When you close your eyes, you have the urge to enjoy the tranquility.

    "Huh!" A breath of turbid breath came out of Ling Fan's mouth. His eyes finally opened in the middle of the night two days later, which meant that all his injuries had recovered and he had finally returned to his peak condition.

    "Classmate, did you recover very quickly? With your terrifying resilience and rich energy source, there are only a handful of people in the entire universe who can kill you, right?"

    Lu Yang greeted him with a smile. When he first met Ling Fan, they were both little kids and were still studying in the academy. Even the fighting masters were worthy of their admiration.

    Today, things have happenedDue to the changes, their strength has reached its peak to a certain extent. Looking back on the past, I am really impressed.

    Ling Fan chuckled and shook his head, stood up and patted his blood-stained clothes. Just as he was about to say something, his mental strength keenly felt the auras of Liu Chen and others appearing on the sixth floor.

    "Coming so fast?" Ling Fan was slightly startled. When he recovered his energy, he did not monitor the outside world, so he naturally did not know about the arrival of Liu Chen and others.

    "The speed is so fast! It's a pity that Liu Chen and the others are not feeling well. Did you see? The Dragon Clan is embarrassing them again. They just returned home page, and now they are asked to find water. To be honest, if I hadn't secretly helped them, I'm afraid they would have been killed long ago.  worn out."

    Lu Yang curled his lips towards where Liu Chen and others were, with a hint of anger in his voice: "These people from the Dragon Clan were originally planning to kill them here. Within five days, they will die tragically here."

    "The Dragon Clan has a beautiful idea!" Ling Fan's eyes flashed with a hint of cruelty: "Are those people trying to make things difficult?"

    "I have been waiting for you to say this." Lu Yang licked his lips: "The leader is naturally the Dragon Clan. During this process, Saibei Sword Emperor, Moon God, Mo Yungang, Bai Yefei and Tang Men chose to turn a blind eye.  Everyone else has more or less movement.¡±

    "How about it? Do you want to use this source to kill these people first?"

    "No hurry!" Ling Fan waved his hand: "First of all, although the power of the source is strong, it cannot be used excessively, otherwise it will anger the strong ones and break the space at any time and leave the True Dragon Secret Realm."

    "There is also the Dragon Clan. We can't push them into a hurry now. You may not know that secretly, the Dragon Clan has buried a large number of explosive devices in the Dragon Realm. Once they are angered, the entire Dragon Clan will explode. My Spirit Wind Absolute Formation can  If I protect you, you will lose the real dragon treasure. This matter will have to be postponed for a while!"

    Ling Fan said: "Of course, everything is done without forcing them! Now that the seventh level is approaching, it is time for Liu Chen and the others to return! From now on, we will cause trouble for them and kill them one by one.  Separate, then get Liu Chen and the others in, wait for the Immortal Monkey named Buddha to recover, and then directly enter the seventh floor!"

    Sure enough, as Lu Yang thought before, this matter should not be impulsive. If he launches an attack from the beginning and angers the dragon clan, then the entire dragon world explodes and Ling Fan is still recovering, he will die without knowing how.  .

    "It's easy to cause trouble. In the origin, the entire sixth level is under the control of the outside! We can control the surface movement, control the trees to turn into animals, control the mountains and rivers, and control everything that can be controlled."

    Lu Yang¡¯s hands were already itchy and he was waiting for Ling Fan to give the order.

    "You are familiar with this, so let me do it! Pay attention to your sense of proportion. Now Liu Chen and the others are injured. Separate everyone first and bring them here. I will heal their injuries."

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t have time to study the so-called origin. Since Lu Yang is full of confidence and is so interested, let him do it.

    "Hey, look at me!"

    Lu Yang smiled evilly: "First of all, there is a air ban, so they won't come back until they come."

    As he spoke, the space pressure on the sixth floor suddenly increased. The strong men felt as if the space had turned into mud, which tightly bound their bodies and made it extremely difficult to fly!

    "Everyone, be careful, the mutation is coming!" The strong men were not shocked, but felt a little excited. The exploration of the sixth floor was fruitless, and it was no longer the atmosphere they liked. There was a mutation at this moment, which meant that the exit was likely to be  Revealed.

    "The source of this power" Qing Yi and Long Nu almost sensed the call in their minds at the same time. They knew clearly that the source of this power came from the place where they were summoned.

    "The next plot of land will move!" Within the source, with Lu Yang's operation, the entire sixth floor surface moved quickly!

    The surface of the earth seems to be divided into countless pieces. As far as the naked eye passes, the ground is moving rapidly. Mountains, rivers, woods and green grass are all moving!

    Before they understood what was going on, the strong ones were forcibly separated by the moving boundary and were sent to a certain location on the sixth floor.

    First, the air is banned, and then the ground level is moved, completely isolating the strong ones. From this, it seems that something bad is about to happen!

    The strong men fought on their own, with only the Saibei Sword Emperor firmly protecting the little girl beside him. Under the dark night, a battle was about to begin almost immediately.

    At this moment, rays of white light flashed everywhere on the sixth level. With each ray of white light, one person disappeared, and then gradually appeared in the origin of the sixth level.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Liu Chen and others only felt dizzy. The changes on the sixth floor made them feel dizzy.They should not be underestimated, but they were suddenly enveloped by a wave of energy and appeared in this strange environment almost teleporting.

    "Brother, is it you? Howhow could this happen? Where is this place?" Liu Chen and others were shocked when they saw Ling Fan, Lu Yang, Immortal Monkey and White Snake. They didn't understand what was happening at all.  What happened.

    "Hey! You guys take your time to reminisce about the past and figure out the whole thing. I'm going to make you angry now and frighten the dragon clan and the strong people who bully you."

    Lu Yang dropped these words, and then the big trees on the sixth floor opened their blood-red eyes, and took extremely huge steps to smash towards the strong men.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 865: The Opportunity Winner

    People say that trees have spirits, but they don't expect them to open their eyes, move, and even have decent attack power!

    Even though these powerful men in the universe are well-informed, they were also stunned by this scene!  But the strange thing is that most of these trees attack the dragon clan, such as Saibei Sword Emperor, Moon God and other strong men, and they face very few enemies. It seems that these big trees can also distinguish the strong and the weak, and specifically choose the weak to bully.

    Since everyone has been scattered everywhere, no one knows the situation of others. They only know that something strange has happened and they must use force to resist it.

    At the same time, while resisting, try to collect clues as much as possible. In the hearts of the strong, this anomaly must be related to the exit!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A big tree was torn apart by the Dragon Emperor. The wood chips in the sky did not disperse, but rotated in the void, actually rotating around the Dragon King's head. After a while, the wood chips solidified again and turned into a big tree.  Smashed it down.

    "Immortality?" The Dragon King's expression froze, but at this moment, he felt bursts of stinging pain coming from the bottom of his feet. When he lowered his head, he saw that the weeds on the ground were quickly attacking him.

    These weeds seemed to have turned into sharp knives, killing them from all directions.

    The trees are moving, the grass is moving, and the vegetation on the sixth floor seems to have become a spirit. It is simply an army of thousands of horses, killing them inexhaustibly!

    "Do your best to search for the exit, hide if you can, don't attack forcefully, conserve your strength!" The Dragon King immediately issued the order, and naturally the next step was the hard-fought dodges and helpless resistance of the powerful men.

    In fact, these attacks are the result of Lu Yang's mercy. In his origin, he can control the entire sixth level. Except for some powers that he has not yet used due to natural punishment, all mountains, rivers, rocks, etc. can be used as terrifying.  The murder weapon.

    He is useless.  Just to give these strong men hope.  Don't let them despair.  Lest they directly break open the space on the sixth floor in anger. In this case, the original intention will be destroyed.  It is very likely that even the chance of Ling Fan and others entering the seventh floor will disappear.

    In the origin, after hearing Ling Fan briefly narrating the incident, Liu Chen and others couldn't help but be surprised!

    Although I didn¡¯t witness the battle between Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, I could see from the final explosion.  The terrifying power they sensed was beyond comprehension. One can imagine how earth-shattering that battle was.

    ?????????????? And Lu Yang, I didn¡¯t expect that he was a blessing in disguise. He absorbed a lot of immortal power in the demon chain. Now he has mastered spatial movement, his strength has increased, and he has left Liu Chen and others far behind.

    I still remember that at the beginning, there was not much difference in strength between them.  But now it's really a world of difference.

    "Opportunity really depends on the person." Xiaodu couldn't help sighing.  As the true essence of heaven and earth, he has been practicing for a long time, but he has never had any great opportunities.

    But look at Ling Fan and Lu Yang, these two guys have only been practicing for decades, but they have endless opportunities!  Especially this kid Ling Fan, with three Dou Xuan, three divine souls, four kinds of heaven and earth true energy, and endless other means, this kid is the real lucky general!

    "Fujiang?"

    If Ling Fan knew what Xiaodu was thinking, he would probably have the urge to slap him to death!

    ¡°In the past few decades, I have been fighting all the way, wandering on the edge of life and death countless times, and how many times have I almost been injured?  How much suffering has he endured to achieve what he has achieved today? How could he be linked to a blessed general?

    If he is a lucky general, why don¡¯t he even know where his father is?  Why haven't I seen my father since I was a child?  Even when he grew up, he finally fell in love with a woman, but he couldn't keep her, and now his life or death is unknown.

    "Hey!" Regarding these things, Ling Fan could only sigh deeply in his heart.

    "So we are now on the sixth level of origin, and in the entire sixth level, we are the only ones who can go to the seventh level?" Qing Yi's eyes were already shining brightly, and he and Long Nu both had a strange feeling.  Something is calling me on the seventh floor.

    This feeling has become more and more intense as we go deeper into the True Dragon Secret Realm, so much so that now, it is impossible to hide it at all.

    "Is there any change in the jade talisman light spots in your body?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.

    Qing Yi and Long Nu knew that they couldn't hide this matter. They nodded to each other, and Qing Yi explained: "My body hasn't changed much, but after going deep into the True Dragon Secret Realm, I always feel like something is calling me! The more I  The deeper you go, the stronger the feeling of summoning becomes. At the sixth level, we can vaguely sense the existence of the source. If there is enough time, we can find the source and enter even without your help!"

    "Now within the source, the summoning induction is the strongest."? 

    At first, the jade talisman mutated and turned into two light spots, which entered the bodies of Qing Yi and Long Nu. They were originally born from odd numbers, with uncertain blessings and misfortunes. Judging from the current reflection, the benefits accounted for most of them.

    "Summon induction, and you can sense the existence of the origin on the sixth level of confinement! In other words, the jade talisman is guiding you to the seventh level! According to the design of the ancient true dragon, the seventh level should have  Your things. In other words, the jade talisman has chosen you, and the seventh level may be an opportunity for you."

    The ancient true dragon left behind the true dragon secret realm not to take human lives, but to leave them to those who have the opportunity!  The seventh floor must be a huge treasure house. Is there really only one copy of the so-called true dragon treasure?

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha stayed here because of the bet made by the ancient dragon. Was he deceived?  No, it is conceivable that the ancient true dragon also left a chance for the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, and the person who defeated the Immortal Monkey named Buddha also had a chance.

    Everything will be solved on the seventh floor. Before that, everything is still a mystery!  One thing is certain, everyone in the origin can definitely enter the seventh level.

    "I didn't expect that the so-called seven levels of the True Dragon Secret Realm would actually decide everything on the fourth level! This ancient true dragon is really hard to see through." Xu Jiaqin also sighed with emotion.

    The general story has been explained. At this moment, Ling Fan wants to heal Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Du and Long Nu!

    "Elixirs are good medicine for treating internal injuries, but external injuries require some medicinal powder. In addition, energy can be restored from the source. For Ling Fan, it is not a problem to solve these injuries.

    Ling Fan started to take action, while Lu Yang took control of all battlefields on the sixth floor!

    No surprise, the Dragon Clan and other strong men entered the Kufu resistance. Originally, they had not much fighting spirit left, but now it is getting less and less.

    As for the clues they wanted, they were of course nothing but nonsense. However, Lu Yang deliberately created some smoke bombs for them to make them think they had found clues.

    For example, he will let a rock skip the battlefield from time to time, and then disappear quickly, making the strong people think that as long as they find this rock, they can find the exit!

    The result is that the shadow of the rock cannot be caught, but it is this fog that gives the strong people hope and goals, so that they will not despair and will not do anything extraordinary.

    And in the origin, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha finally woke up, and he didn¡¯t show any expression to the new people who appeared!  There are no drives, no apparitions, and no superfluous expressions.

    "Where is Lord Tiancan?" When White Snake woke up, it was not that he found Lord Tiancan. He felt a vague sense of ominousness in his heart. Although Lord Tiancan and him were originally enemies, the number of immortal beasts is now scarce. What should Lord Tiancan say to them?  They also have things in common.

    "The immortal power that Senior Tiancan needs is no longer available in this world. He bet himself on the new world. This is his choice. I can't say more about the specific matters. Please forgive me, senior."

    Venerable Tiancan is reborn from a cocoon for the upcoming great era. His purpose and thoughts are all his own decisions.

    Ling Fan had no right to say anything, so it was best not to tell White Snake, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    "This Venerable Tiancan was a loner with a weird temper at the beginning. He has been trapped in my belly for many years. It seems that his mentality has changed. In addition, now that the immortal energy has disappeared, he may have been discouraged.  Bar?"

    White Snake shook his huge head: "That's all, everyone has his own ambitions, let him go!"

    The White Snake squatted aside, while the Immortal Monkey named Buddha stood up and glanced at the people present. That look made everyone faintly excited. They knew that the time to enter the seventh level was probably coming.

    "The True Dragon Secret Realm stipulates that everyone in the origin of the sixth level is qualified to enter the seventh level! Whether you have the opportunity depends on your own ability. Now the time is ripe"

    "etc!"

    Before the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey finished speaking, he was stopped by Lu Yang with a loud shout: "Come and take a look, it seems that there are still people who can enter the origin."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and immediately followed Lu Yang's gaze. In the sight, a man was holding a sword, cutting through the air along the way, killing gods when God blocked it, and killing Buddha when Buddha blocked it.

    With a sword in his hand, there is nothing in the world that this person takes seriously anymore. The one who can possess such sword intent is naturally the Sword Emperor of Saibei, Hanjian!

    It wasn¡¯t Han Jian who caught everyone¡¯s attention, but the little girl next to Han Jian!  At this moment, the little girl's whole body was shining with a deep purple light, pointing out the way for Saibei Sword Emperor to kill all the way to the source.

    It is obvious that the little girl is guiding the Sword Emperor of Saibei to the destination? is the origin, that is to say, the little girl actually sensed the existence of the origin.

    What ability does she have?  What special sense does she have?  In any case, it seems that the little girl and Saibei Sword Emperor also have a chance to enter the seventh level. If this continues, sooner or later they will forcefully invade the source.

    I thought that the people present were the candidates to enter the seventh level, but I didn¡¯t expect that the woman next to Saibei Sword Emperor had such ability. It seems that this is also an opportunity for Saibei Sword Emperor and the girl.

    "Let them come in, what belongs to them, no one can stop it!" Ling Fan is said to be in a leadership position in the origin!  Not to mention his brothers and friends, Immortal Monkey named Buddha naturally lost the decision-making power because he lost to him, and White Snake obeyed the orders of Immortal Monkey named Buddha!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 866: Weird Girl

    "Classmate, are you sure you want to do this? The guy with the sword seems to be very strong!" Lu Yang saw the strong aura exuded by the Saibei Sword Emperor, and he clearly felt that the Saibei Sword Emperor's  I am afraid that his strength is not inferior to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan understood Lu Yang's concerns and nodded: "Don't worry, although this person is ruthless, he is tied to the little girl. In this case, he will not provoke us. As long as we don't touch his back, we can sit back and relax."  ! Besides, we can't deprive them of the opportunity at all. Since we can't stop it, we can just sell them a favor. No matter what, it's better than suddenly meeting on the seventh floor."

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei is not easy to mess with and cannot be stopped at all!  But with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha around, Saibei Sword Emperor is really nothing. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick?

    Ling Fan didn't want to destroy the opportunity that belonged to him and the little girl, nor did he want them to destroy his own opportunity, so he brought them to the sixth floor, explained their losses clearly, and then entered the seventh floor. In this way,  There are no more variables.

    After everyone thought about it for a moment, they also felt that this matter needed to be explained clearly in advance. No one wanted to enter the seventh level and still have worries.

    "Okay, let them in!"

    Lu Yang nodded and used the original method to control the power of the source. A ball of energy rolled up Saibei Sword Emperor and the little girl and teleported directly into the source.

    The moment the Saibei Sword Emperor appeared, the entire origin was filled with the sky-shading sword energy.

    Being suddenly teleported, the Saibei Sword Emperor could be said to be ready to kill everyone, so the moment he appeared, there was no need to observe, his body had turned into an afterimage, and the sharp sword in his hand also broke through the air.

    "Brother Han, don't be nervous, there is no danger here!"

    This sudden scene made people go numb, and Ling Fan immediately turned into an afterimage.  The Saibei Sword Emperor was intercepted behind Liu Chen.  When intercepting the Queen of Saibei Sword.  The edge of his sword was less than one foot away from the process's head.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    When he turned around, Liu Chen was greeted by a fierce sword light, which frightened Liu and caused him to take dozens of steps back!

    Until this moment.  The Sword Emperor of Saibei glanced at the source and found unfamiliar faces. Why did Ling Fan, Buddha-named Immortal Monkey and White Snake appear here?

    None of this concerned him. The first thing he saw was the little girl blinking curiously in the distance.  He actually gave up on Ling Fan, turned into an afterimage, and protected the little girl.

    Even though Ling Fan once saved the little girl, in this unfamiliar environment, the Saibei Sword Emperor still maintained the highest vigilance and did not allow anything to threaten the little girl's life.

    The entire defense of Saibei Sword Emperor made the atmosphere in the origin very dull. Everyone felt as if there was a huge stone pressing on their chests, and it had to be said that they simply couldn't breathe.  Saibei Sword Emperor is indeed very strong.

    "Brother Han should know that there is no danger here. We will not do anything bad to you! The reason why Brother Han is here is because Brother Han and the little girl next to you are also qualified to enter the seventh level of the True Dragon Secret Realm.  !¡±

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly and said: "Everyone present is qualified to enter. We don't want to have any worries when entering the seventh floor, and the little girl next to Brother Han can be keenly aware of the origin In short, we are now  It¡¯s about preparing to enter the seventh level.¡±

    Ling Fan found that his explanation was too cumbersome, with too many causes and consequences, and it would take a lot of time to explain, so he might as well just focus on the key points. As for whether the Saibei Sword Emperor could understand it, that was his business.

    "Obviously, the Saibei Sword Emperor has not completely let go of his hostility. If it was just him, it would not matter anyway, but there was a little girl around him, so he had to deal with it carefully.

    As for what the seventh level said, he didn't listen to much at all. He just wanted to know where this place was, why it happened, and what was the purpose of Ling Fan and others?

    This is just a piece of wood, I can¡¯t explain it at all!

    "Brother, put your sword away. They are not hostile! And this place is what I told you. It is the only place in this space that connects to the outside world. If there is an entrance to the seventh floor, it must be here."

    At this time, the little girl behind Saibei Sword Emperor spoke. She said with a smile, without any hint of nervousness, as if nothing in this world could affect her.

    No matter if the earth collapses or the mountains and rivers are cut off, all I can do is smile at the vicissitudes of life. This optimistic and positive spirit makes even the monkey named Buddha ashamed.

    Until this moment, Immortal Monkey Buddha and White Snake carefully observed the girl for a long time. During this observation, the eyes of Immortal Monkey Buddha and White Snake gradually became serious, and were finally replaced by a touch of excitement and shock.

    ¡°Obviously, they had seen some clues. It was this expression that made ?The Northern Sword Emperor grew colder and colder. Instead of sheathing his sword, sword energy lingered around his body, and he entered a state of complete battle preparation.

    "Hmph! You human, are you too hostile? If we want to take action, you will never be able to stop us. Put away your edge, and everyone will be in peace. If you don't want to, you and the girl next to you will sooner or later  There¡¯s a huge price to pay for this.¡±

    White Snake snorted coldly, and the voice of a senior came out like a master, and he was actually slightly angry.

    Just as White Snake said, as long as the Immortal Monkey named Buddha appears, even though he, the Saibei Sword Emperor, has three heads and six arms, he will never be able to save the little girl!

    In the past, the Sword Emperor of Saibei was the number one sword in the universe, with strength that few could match. It has long been his habit to use the strongest means to protect what he should protect.

    What he is facing now is by no means something he can contend with. If he continues with this tough attitude, it will be counterproductive.

    Although the Saibei Sword Emperor looks like a piece of wood, he is capable of bending and stretching. Under the threat of White Snake, he actually put away his sword and turned back. The calm look on his face showed no shame at all for what he did.

    "It's better to be worse than to be better. To put away the sword is to put away the sword. There is nothing to be embarrassed about, and there is no so-called humiliation. This is the simple idea of ??the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    "Brother! Leave the affairs here to me. Sometimes fighting and killing can't solve the problem."

    The little girl knew that the Saibei Sword Emperor was not good at communicating, so she took over the right to speak and slowed down the communication. She was clearly stronger than the Saibei Sword Emperor in the slightest.

    "Hee hee!" When the girl stepped forward, she first gave everyone a sweet smile, and then said as a gift to the juniors: "Seniors, you can call me Xiaofeng. From now on, I will represent Brother Han. I want to ask a few questions.  I wonder if the seniors can answer?¡±

    This girl speaks straightforwardly, without any hidden intentions. She needs to figure out the most basic things now. As long as she understands the basic things, everything else will be easy to talk about.

    "Ask." Ling Fan likes this kind of straightforward character.

    "You were obviously on the fourth floor just now, and you didn't see you entering the fifth floor. Why are you on the sixth floor now, and appearing in this so-called origin? Were we fooled when we were on the fourth floor?"

    Xiaofeng looked like a smart and dexterous being at first glance. When she saw everything in front of her, she already had a guess in her mind, but without confirmation, she naturally would not make any conclusions.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly. He didn't expect Xiaofeng to ask such a sensitive question. It's hard to say that on the fourth level, he had resorted to small tricks.

    "There are two entrances to the fourth floor. One is the black hole you enter, which leads directly to the fifth floor. There is no doubt about this! And the second entrance is the door of space. The only condition for entering the door of space is hundreds of Buddhas and immortals.  Two seniors, Monkey and White Snake.¡±

    There was not much time, Ling Fan was too lazy to explain, and said directly: "You have personally experienced the fourth level, and you should know that it is basically impossible to defeat the two seniors! And the battle fluctuations you sensed in the end are exactly what I left behind in the battle with the seniors.  It's down, that is to say"

    "I defeated the seniors and obtained the qualification to directly enter the sixth floor. After that, I was planning to enter the seventh floor. It happened that you had a sense of the origin of the sixth floor. In order to prevent future troubles, I sent you here, so there is  What happened just now.¡±

    After explaining it, Ling Fan thought he had made it clear. If Xiaofeng and Saibei Sword Emperor were still not satisfied, there was nothing they could do. If it was the last resort, they would probably start a war.

    "It means that the eldest brother obtained the right to enter the seventh floor on the fourth floor? But we went from the fifth to the sixth floor, and only obtained this right at the last moment. Is this what you mean?"

    "Smart." Ling Fan nodded and smiled.

    "I understand, that means that everyone here is equal and will soon enter the seventh level, right?" Xiaofeng continued to ask.

    "Of course." Ling Fan continued to nod.

    "Then can you guarantee that we won't fight each other for profit on the seventh floor?" Xiaofeng pressed forward step by step, but negotiated terms with Ling Fan.

    "The seventh floor has its own opportunities. Opportunities are there. Fighting alone is useless. Let you come in just to prevent each other from fighting. If you encounter something that you must fight for, I'm afraid if everything is agreed upon now, by then  It¡¯s just empty talk sometimes, right?¡±

    The seventh level of the True Dragon Secret Realm is still a mystery. It is still unknown whether there is anything tempting in it. No one can guarantee that after reaching the seventh level, everything will act as agreed.

    "Hehe! I'm sure we won't be able to argue! Brothers are all good people, and Brother Han and I have entered the seventh floor??In fact, there is nothing to gain at all, so we will not have a conflict of interests.  "

    Unexpectedly, after Xiaofeng asked so many questions and negotiated terms with Ling Fan, he suddenly changed the subject and said such puzzling words.

    "Okay! We know everything before and after. Finally there are no more doubts. Let's get started and enter the seventh floor."

    Xiaofeng stood in front of Saibei Sword Emperor. Regarding all her remarks and decisions, Saibei Sword Emperor chose to acquiesce, as if she had the final say in everything.

    The awkward atmosphere disappeared. No one knew why this little girl was so calm. Now everyone only knows that the real time to activate the seventh level has finally come.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 867: True Dragon Consciousness

    There are eleven people named Buddha named Immortal Monkey, White Snake, Ling Fan, Xu Jiaqin, Liu Chen, Lu Yang, Longnu, Qingyi, Xiaodu, Saibei Sword Emperor, and Xiaofeng, who are qualified to enter the seventh level.

    On the sixth level, the strong ones are still working hard to collect information. Unfortunately, this collection is destined to be in vain. When everyone in the origin leaves, the sixth level will return to its original state, leaving the strong ones  It will only be an extremely silent confinement space.

    The atmosphere in the origin is extremely serious. At this moment, all eyes are on the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. To open the seventh layer of space, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is needed to take action.

    The people are all here, there are no changes, and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is not a sloppy person.

    A ray of white light bloomed from the tip of his forehead. It turned out to be a vertical eye on the forehead that slowly opened.

    Endless dragon breath, like the divine power descending from the top of the sky, emanates from the vertical eye!  The huge yellow eyes are full of the vicissitudes of ancient times, making people feel as if the vertical eye in front of them is an ancient dragon.

    "These eyes are so weird." Xiaofeng was curious, but he hid behind Han Jian, because after the vertical eye appeared, the entire original space was enveloped by the dragon's breath, and no one knew whether there was any danger.

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Eye left by the ancient true dragon, only he can open the entrance to the seventh floor.¡± Immortal Monkey named Buddha simply explained!  Setting the dragon's eye on the tip of his forehead gave the key to the seventh level to the Buddhist Monkey. Regarding the setting up of the True Dragon Secret Realm, the ancient True Dragon really put a lot of effort into setting it up.

    At a certain moment, the vertical eyes were fully opened, and the endless dragon's breath turned into streaks of yellow light, covering the original space!  Upon closer inspection, these yellow lights are actually distorted.  It turned into little dragons.  Soar to heaven and earth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    I thought the change was over.  Unexpectedly, three roars suddenly erupted from the vertical eye. Even the monkey named Buddha was startled. Didn't he remember that the ancient true dragon left such a roar in his vertical eye?

    As the roar came out, the dragon breaths of all the transformed little dragons were actually pulled.  They quickly gathered into the void, and after twisting and merging, a man wearing Taoist robes and white beards fluttered out.  An old man with a light but calm figure.

    "You old thing" Even a being with the name Immortal Monkey couldn't help but curse when he saw the old man: "When did you set this up? You actually used the Eye of the Dragon to store your consciousness. Even I didn't."  find."

    When he spoke, the old man's eyes had slowly opened. Those calm eyes contained the age and desolation that dominated the world, as if he had seen through everything in the world.

    The old man opened his eyes and glanced at the people present, his eyes seemed to penetrate into the hearts of everyone.  I saw what everyone was thinking.

    "Monkey, you're fine." The old man's gaze.  Finally, it fell on the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, with a calm tone without causing any disturbance.

    "Old guy, you're already dead, why are you talking about not seeing each other for a long time! Seeing that you don't have much consciousness left, just finish what you want to say." The monkey named Buddha did not feel the joy when he saw his old friend. He knew what was happening in front of him.  The old man is just the consciousness left behind by the ancient true dragon.

    It is impossible for him to be resurrected, and his appearance is just a flash in the pan.

    The ancient true dragon smiled plainly, and seemed to understand that he didn't have much time. He said directly: "I left the true dragon secret realm in order to solve the huge hidden dangers left by me. Of course, there are many of them.  Opportunity, if you can get it, I hope he can help me solve the problem."

    "For you, the world at that time may be too far away, so let's call it the ancient times! In the ancient times, I practiced a technique called the Nine Transformations of the True Dragon, but I didn't expect that when the technique was completed, it was  A demonic heart was born! In order to exorcise the demon, I drove the demonic heart into the time and space tunnel."

    "This is the biggest mistake I've ever made in my life. I can't forgive myself, and I can't even sleep peacefully! I understand that in the tunnel of time and space, my evil heart will definitely become a demon, which will harm the world and lead to the destruction of all living beings.  All of this is my fault, and it is also the reason why I left the True Dragon Secret Realm behind."

    "On the seventh floor of the secret realm, there are the nine transformations of the true dragon that I have cultivated, as well as various magical treasures that have become inheritances. Among them, the heart of the true dragon is left to the monkey named Buddha. No matter who enters the seventh floor, I hope that you can  Let¡¯s work together to deal with the demon heart left behind by me.¡±

    "Back then, I spent endless lifespan and vaguely grasped the location of the devil's heart. According to today's terms, it should be in a place called the World of Warcraft."

    The words of the ancient true dragon deeply shocked everyone present, including the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey. Everyone found it incredible!

    As early as in the ancient times, the ancient true dragon left behind a curse, and therefore set up the True Dragon Secret Realm with the purpose of getting rid of this curse.?.  What's even more incredible is that the ancient dragon actually knows where the root of the disaster lies.

    So does it mean that he also knows the era when the evil begins to take action, that is to say, everyone is here now, which is when the devil's heart is about to move?

    "World of Warcraft? The King of Warcraft! They have also united with the Dragon World and are very interested in the real dragon treasure, or are wary of it. In this case, does that mean that Demon Heart has become the King of Warcraft in the World of Warcraft? If so  ¡­¡±

    Hearing about the King of Warcraft from the Tianxing Interface Circle, Ling Fan knew that there was something weird in it. Until the True Dragon Secret Realm, the World of Warcraft and the Dragon World joined forces to create a mystery about this matter!

    Now, the ancient true dragon has even revealed that the devil's heart is in the world of Warcraft. If we connect it back and forth, wouldn't it be possible to completely connect it?  All the doubts were suddenly solved.

    But there is another question. If the King of Warcraft is the demon heart left behind by the ancient true dragon, is this matter related to Qingyi?

    Qing Yi is obviously not a pure cold-blooded Qilin, and the cold-blooded Qilin wants to kill him so much, and that An'ernu desperately needs Qing Yi to save him. Thinking about it, it seems that he is inseparable from Qing Yi.

    Things that even Qing Yi himself didn¡¯t know about, let alone Ling Fan¡¯s guess?

    "A catastrophe is about to happen. If we can prevent it before it happens, I will die without regrets!"

    The ancient true dragon said again: "If there are any unnecessary words, I don't have time to elaborate. I can't predict the strong ones who can enter the seventh level. In short just take care of yourself!"

    The consciousness left behind by the ancient true dragon is not strong, and there are only so many words he can say. After explaining the important things, his body slowly fades into the void.

    He couldn't predict what the current universe would be like, and he didn't know what kind of people would enter the seventh level. He didn't know whether the demonic heart he accidentally entered into the out-of-control tunnel would be stopped. He only knew that he  I have done what I have to do, and I have tried my best!

    The ancient true dragon disappeared, but everyone felt a stone weighing on their hearts!  I came here to get an opportunity, but who knew that I would know such a stupid thing for no reason? Should I care about it or not?

    If you really get the chance, would you be embarrassed to ignore it?

    It has to be said that this ancient true dragon is really cunning and cunning. He left such a big temptation and went through so much trouble to find this place, but it also left everyone with a huge problem.

    With the demonic heart left over from the Nine Transformations of the True Dragon, even the ancient true dragon has only one way to break into the time and space tunnel. This shows how difficult the demonic heart is to deal with, and it is almost impossible to kill him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After the ancient true dragon disappeared, the vertical eye on the forehead of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey suddenly shot out golden light. Finally, it shot into the void in front, and then spread out in the void, opening up a flash of space gate. The other section of the gate was full of spiritual energy.  , as if there are countless treasures calling everyone.

    There is only one space gate in sight, but in my mind I can vaguely see the sparkling treasure. This method of influencing thoughts through brilliance is also extraordinary.

    The entrance to the seventh floor has been opened. At this moment, everyone calmed down. If there are strong people gathering in front of the entrance, they will definitely rush to enter!

    However, those present took a deep breath and chose to stand there, waiting for others to take steps.

    It¡¯s not that they are not in a hurry, but that all the candidates have been determined, and there is a mysterious existence on the seventh level. Under this situation, everyone has expectations in their hearts, but also a sense of vigilance. After thinking about it, it is better to be cautious.

    "Brother Ling, let me take the lead at the entrance to the seventh floor." The Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, sounded. His seniority was countless times higher than that of Ling Fan, but he said "Brother Ling".

    In his eyes, Ling Fan has long been treated as an equal and the Immortal Monkey, who is the most powerful, only has eyes for Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan, his communicator, Lu Yang and others, experienced another battle with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. It can be said that they don¡¯t know each other without fighting. He also played a bridge role between the Sword Emperor of Saibei and the little girl.

    It can be said that everyone present gathered because of Ling Fan. With him taking the lead, no one would raise any objection.

    Ling Fan was not pretentious, he took a step forward and stepped directly into the door of space!

    The back is the Buddhist monkey, and then there is Lu Yang group, and the last is the East Sword Emperor and the little girl!  It's not that they want to be last, but that the Saibei Sword Emperor is not used to leaving his back to others.

    Within the gate of space, the power is extremely abundant, and the rich spiritual energy rushes towards you!  The light in front of me is getting brighter and brighter, and not far ahead, there seems to be a huge treasure hidden in it.

    The temptation ahead is unprecedented. Even Ling Fan, when he is in the space channel, his whole body is filled with passion!

    And nowOn the sixth floor, because the origin was out of control, everything in the world returned to peace. Whether it was the dragon clan or the moon god, all the powerful people were full of doubts.

    They don¡¯t know what the riot just happened, let alone what the current calm is about. They only know that the entrance to the seventh floor has not been found yet, and they must continue to work hard!

    This kind of effort is destined to be fruitless, because the entrance to the seventh floor has been opened and is slowly closing as time goes by.

    "This is the seventh level of the True Dragon Secret Realm?" When they arrived at the real seventh level, everyone's faces showed deep shock.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 868: The Seventh Level of the True Dragon Secret Realm

    This is a world of nothingness, with no ground and no gravity. Because the spiritual energy is too rich, the air seems to be immersed in an ocean of spiritual energy, making it appear extremely moist.

    This space is not big. There are a total of thirty weird formation disks floating in this space.  Only one person can stand on each disc. Judging from the fluctuations, this disc should be able to transport people to a special space.

    Looking forward, an extremely huge palace comes into view!  This palace is basically carved out of a huge mountain. It is surrounded by snow-white jade, but there is no entrance or exit!

    He just floated in the void, like a lying dragon, full of majesty!  There are restrictions around the palace. If they are destroyed by force, even the palace will be completely destroyed.

    Thirty teleportation discs, a large palace, it is not difficult to find out with a little guessing, this disc should be the entrance to the palace!  Within the palace, there are countless opportunities.

    The entire palace is the treasure of the real dragon. The problem now is the relationship between Yuanpan and the palace.

    "I'm afraid these disks can only withstand one transmission, which means that each disk has one chance of transmission. As expected, the transmission locations should be different, and the opportunities they face will be different."

    Ling Fan¡¯s analysis was approved by everyone. Although there was no explanation, they could still see some clues based on their rich experience!

    At this time, Long Nu and Qing Yi suddenly stepped out. As if possessed, they walked towards a disc respectively. From the looks of it, they must have been summoned.

    No one is going to stop them. Once they get here, the opportunity belongs to them. Since there is a call, there will be the opportunity that is most suitable for them.  Thinking about the changes in the jade talisman again, I thought about the opportunity the two of them had this time.  This is no small matter.

    "Ouch. This damn disc. There are so many, how to choose?" Xiaodu scratched his head, looking like he was at a loss as to what to do. He tried to sense it.  Unfortunately, no call was sensed.

    "Brother Han, go to the third disk on the left. There should be good things there." Xiaofeng's voice came, but Han Jian frowned.

    The disc here shows that it can only teleport one person.  In other words, after the teleportation, he will be separated from the little girl. If this happens, he will not be able to take care of the little girl. If something dangerous happens

    "Brother Han, don't worry. There are all opportunities here. Nothing will happen. I have to choose one to go in. Well, this is it!" Xiaofeng still looked fearless and did not wait for Han Jian to make a decision.  She has stepped into the disc.

    As if sensing the human aura, the disc was immediately moved to the light pillar and shrouded in it.  Then in a flash, the little girl turned into a white light, passed directly through the restrictions outside the palace, and flew into the palace.

    The whole process was incredibly fast, and even the Saibei Sword Emperor had no time to stop it.

    Next, two more rays of light entered the palace, which were the discs Qing Yi and Long Nu were riding on.

    Xiaofeng has already entered the palace. No matter what thoughts Saibei Sword Emperor has, he cannot change the outcome. He can only follow Xiaofeng's words and enter the disk designated by Xiaofeng. He also merges into the palace in a ray of light.

    "Brother Monkey, there is still a bet between the ancient dragon and you. Do you have any feelings about the disc?" White Snake asked the Buddha's name Immortal Monkey.

    "Yes!" Immortal Monkey named Buddha nodded calmly, remembering the true dragon's heart mentioned by the ancient true dragon in the origin. He knew that the chance he got was not small, and the price of losing the bet would be revealed later.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha stepped forward, stepped into the induction disk, and entered the palace.  Then came White Snake. The ancient true dragon obviously left him a special opportunity, and he also felt something about the disk.

    For a moment, all the outsiders entered the palace, and only Ling Fan, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Lu Yang and Xiao Du were left on the scene.

    "Are you all feeling it?" Ling Fan glanced at the remaining people and asked with concern.

    Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "Maybe this opportunity is not for us, and there is no reaction! But since we are here, we still have to go and have a look. Maybe there is no big opportunity, but a small one  That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s wait until the person with the senses has made their choice before we go in.¡±

    If you don¡¯t have an induction disc, don¡¯t choose casually. If you choose someone else¡¯s opportunity and you can¡¯t get it, it will hurt other people.

    "What bullshit opportunity? As the true essence of heaven and earth, I don't even give you a chance. Is this ancient dragon looking down on me too much?" Xiaodu curled his lips in displeasure. It seemed that he also had no chance.

    "Hehe! My opportunity has just passed, so naturally I won't be so lucky. Regardless of whether he has a sense or not, you can't treat yourself badly when you choose a place to enter the palace."

    Lu Yang can actually look at it,?Unexpectedly, after being reborn from the demon chain, his strength has increased a lot, and the opportunity is not important to him for the time being.

    "And you?"

    No one had a chance, so they couldn't help but look at Ling Fan curiously. This kid always had a lot of opportunities, what chance would he have this time?

    "Haha!" Ling Fan smiled slightly, not holding the Thunder Fire Ring in his hand, but looking directly at the palace: "You each choose a disc, I am afraid that my opportunity will be completed last."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although everyone does not fully understand this, what does it mean to be completed in the end?  There are only so many discs at the scene, and the transmission positions are different. If there is a sensor, just enter the disc directly.

    "Classmate, are you going to tell me that you have other senses besides the disc?"

    Lu Yang¡¯s words attracted many curious eyes!  Could it be that Ling Fan has another special opportunity?

    "That's right!" Ling Fan nodded lightly, not directly revealing the so-called opportunity!

    Everyone rolled their eyes, this kid is too lucky, right?  Other people's opportunities are all transmitted through the disc, and they are all normal opportunities, or even no opportunities at all, but his opportunity has nothing to do with the disc. In this case, it should be a big opportunity.

    "I have given up, brother. If this continues, you will be walking farther and farther in front of us. We can only look up at you from behind! You will be troubled in the future. It seems that after the end of the True Dragon Secret Realm, we'd better  Let¡¯s go back to the Diluo Realm to retire.¡±

    Liu Chen sighed, looking at his twilight appearance, it seemed as if he really wanted to take Xu Jiaqin to retire and return home!  In fact, they are really tired. There are too many powerful people in this universe. Although they have double fighting skills, it is too difficult to rise in just a few decades or even hundreds of years.

    They have the strength, talent, and capital, but they just lack time.  And because they were with Ling Fan, the enemies they faced were also extremely powerful. Seeing Ling Fan walking further and further away, they thought that they were too weak.

    In fact, in the universe, no one present is weak. How many people of the same age can defeat them?

    "It's a pity that the universe is ruthless. No one tells you your age. Either you have to adapt to the terrible environment, or you are strangled in the cradle, or you just stay there and don't make trouble.

    Ling Fan knew that it was all because of himself that these strong men who should have been growing slowly felt the pressure. He blamed himself deeply, but there was nothing he could do!

    The time given by the teachers is running out. There are still a few decades. If you can't become a god and can't change the universe, then everything will be over.

    "Don't worry, the universe today is already in a period of change. No matter what happens in the future, the universe will undergo huge changes! Now we are just participating in fusion, which may be dangerous or depressing, but as long as we survive, the future will only be more  Wonderful!"

    Ling Fan's words sounded feeble now, but they were just to give Liu Chen and others a little confidence. They all knew this, so they didn't say much, just smiled, and then each chose the disk and entered.  Inside the palace.

    There is no summons, which does not mean that there is no opportunity. When you come to the seventh level, you have to give it a try.

    When everyone entered the palace, Ling Fan took up the Escape Light and slowly floated towards the palace. The energy blockade bound to the Thunder Fire Ring was also slowly released.

    The surface of the thunder fire ring flashed with the power of thunder and fire, like a beating silver snake, looking very excited.

    He led Ling Fan, aiming directly at the palace. He vaguely seemed to be telling Ling Fan to include the palace in the Thunder Fire Ring.

    "The entire palace left by the ancient dragon, is this my chance?" Looking at the endless large palace in front of him, Ling Fan didn't know the benefits or magical powers of conquering the palace. He only knew that once he controlled the thunder and fire,  If he quits, the palace will be included in it.

    "In fact, in the True Dragon Secret Realm, the Thunder Fire Ring is the most critical, right? As long as you get the Thunder Fire Ring, even if you don't directly enter the sixth level, you will probably be pulled."

    In Ling Fan¡¯s mind, the setting of the ancient true dragon became increasingly clear.  The Ancient True Dragon is very interesting. All its settings are not something that can be obtained simply by relying on strength.

    Ling Fan thought that he was not the strongest among the powerful people who participated in the trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm, but he got the Thunder Fire Ring. From then on, everything began to tilt towards him.

    Even if he cannot defeat the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha on the fourth floor and directly enters the fifth floor, the Thunder Fire Ring will definitely lead him to the seventh floor. After all, the Thunder Fire Ring is the key.

    "The ancient true dragon placed the Thunder Fire Ring in a place that is almost impossible to obtain, but then set the Thunder Fire Ring as the most critical part! Does it mean that he wants us toThe demonic heart that is stagnant is almost invincible?  "

    Ling Fan gradually understood the ancient true dragon's thoughts. Perhaps the ancient true dragon had already expected that today's demonic heart could no longer be dealt with, so it was left with such an opportunity that was almost impossible to take away.

    But this kind of opportunity happened to be obtained by Ling Fan, which means that the so-called invincibility of Demon Heart can also be dealt with.

    "Interesting ancient dragon, but how did you expect that I would definitely help you deal with the devil's heart? Or is there any reason why I have to help you deal with it?"

    When Ling Fan sighed secretly, he frowned fiercely. In his induction, there was a weak fluctuation in the seventh layer of space.

    "How can it be?"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 869: Uninvited Guests

    The entrance to the seventh floor was opened by Monkey Buddha himself. When Ling Fan and others entered, it was completely closed!  During this process, Ling Fan did not feel anything strange at all, and no one could sneak into the space door under his inspection.

    However, the spatial fluctuations on the seventh floor at this moment indicate that someone is on the way to the seventh floor.

    How can Ling Fan not be shocked by this?

    Liu Chen and others were looking for opportunities in the palace. Logically speaking, one more person is not a lot, and one less person is not a lot. Ling Fan didn't bother to pay attention to it, but for some reason, Ling Fan felt extremely restless in his heart, feeling uneasy like a deep pool.  The bubbles kept popping up in an endless stream.

    Frowning slightly, Ling Fan's body quickly faded as the spiritual essence in the star space mobilized, and then quietly lurked in the air, and the entire seventh floor became silent.

    Soon, a light spot was removed from the void on the seventh level, and a line of light quickly spread three-thirds to both sides. The light opened up, forming a door to space, and a black shadow slowly stepped out of the door to space.

    Invisible pressure, like hell, like Jiuyou, shrouded the entire seventh level coldly. Even Ling Fan, who was invisible in the void, felt a chill rising from his heels to the back of his head.

    Invisibly, it seems as if there is a poisonous snake staring at him from behind!

    Even before he stepped out, Ling Fan felt this weird feeling. It was obvious that this person must be of great importance. Who could he be?

    The black shadow approached, and finally stepped out of the space channel at a certain moment, floating in the void on the seventh floor.

    This is a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe, thin and ordinary in appearance!  There is no beard on this person's face, and his body is not stained with dust. At first glance, he looks like the kind of person who loves to be clean.

    "It's him?"

    Ling Fan frowned. Although he had not paid special attention to this person, he still recognized him at a glance.  This person is from the Dragon Clan.  A very ordinary strong man.

    He has always followed the Dragon King.  His performance in the True Dragon Secret Realm was very ordinary, but why did he appear here, and the aura he exuded was not like a dragon at all.  With that powerful and dark aura, he was clearly a peerless strong man.

    "This person is definitely not a member of the Dragon Clan. Could it be"

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and already had a guess in his mind.  Since he is not a dragon, he should be from the World of Warcraft. But how strong are these people from the World of Warcraft, and why are they here?

    ??????? Is there anyone besides the Immortal Monkey named Buddha who can open the passage to the seventh floor?  If so, why is he lurking in the Dragon Clan? Why doesn't he go directly to the seventh floor?

    The appearance of the person in front of you brings about waves of mysteries, and the truth seems to be covered by a veil.  It cannot be revealed at the moment.

    The middle-aged man is floating in the sky, and there seems to be some seal on his body that is being released.  The energy in his body became stronger and stronger, and the powerful energy burst made his body move automatically without wind. In the end, everything within a radius of ten feet was enveloped in thick energy, forming a constantly rotating energy sphere.

    After a long time, when the energy was completely released, the man took a deep breath, as if he had sucked all the surrounding energy back into his belly. The aura around him disappeared instantly, and he looked like an ordinary person, even if it enveloped the first person.  The pressure from the seventh level has also disappeared.

    "The seventh level of the True Dragon Secret Realm? Ancient True Dragon, you are still too impatient after all. If you can endure it any longer, you may have a chance to make a comeback."

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with a sense of vicissitudes of life. He looked like he had experienced all kinds of things in the world and was a very experienced person. Even so, when he saw the palace and the disk, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of ferocity.

    "Is the ancient true dragon too impatient?" Ling Fan frowned in the dark. The ancient true dragon is dead, but it just left behind the true dragon secret realm when it died. How can it be said that it is too impatient?

    Thinking of the consciousness incarnation of the ancient true dragon in Liu Chen's origin, Ling Fan vaguely felt that besides what he saw, something else should have happened in the true dragon secret realm.

    If the ancient dragon is too impatient, does it mean that the ancient dragon has been in this situation a long time ago?  In other words, the disclosure of the True Dragon Secret Realm has nothing to do with the dragon clan, but is caused by the ancient True Dragon?

    There is no way to know everything. In short, besides Ling Fan and others, there is also this person who came to the seventh floor!  Although I don¡¯t know what method he used, and although I don¡¯t know why others didn¡¯t come, in short, everything this person did at this moment was under Ling Fan¡¯s surveillance.

    ¡°As long as he is safe and sound, Ling Fan will not touch the opportunity that belongs to him, if not

    A flash of murderous intent flashed through Ling Fan's eyes.

    "Is this what you left to deal with me? Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, I didn't expect you to actually create this thing, but so what? How can the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace alone surrender to me? Besides, he will destroy it today,  The person you choose will also die in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace."

    The middle-aged man exuded a feeling of being in control of everything, as if everything in front of him was already under his control. He spoke in an unhurried manner, but it shocked Ling Fan.

    "Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, are you going to deal with this person?" The ancient true dragon has always dealt with only one person, and that is the demon heart that has been expelled from the body.

    ??According to this person¡¯s words, isn¡¯t he the devil¡¯s heart mentioned by the ancient true dragon?  But this is not right. The strength of this demon heart is not far behind that of Ling Fan. If he is the demon heart, does he deserve such attention from the ancient true dragon?

    As for the so-called Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, it refers to the giant palace in front of you.

    "It seems that there are quite a few people on the seventh floor, but it's a pity that you will all die because of the greed in your heart! From today on, I will never have any future troubles, and the universe in the future will be dominated by me!"

    At this moment when he was talking to himself, the middle-aged man suddenly turned over his hand and took out a dragon-headed scepter. The dragon-headed mouth of the scepter opened, and powerful energy emanated from the middle-aged body and was transmitted towards the scepter.

    At the mouth of the scepter, a ball of golden energy quickly gathered. Because the energy was too violent, the surrounding air made continuous explosions. If this ball of energy hit the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, then the restriction of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace would definitely  It will be destroyed because of this, and the final result will be that the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is destroyed, and Liu Chen and others who got the opportunity in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace may have no hope of living.

    Even the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha would not dare to say that he could survive when the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was destroyed.

    This person¡¯s actions have threatened the lives of Ling Fan¡¯s friends. No matter who he is, no matter what relationship he has with the devil, Ling Fan, who is in the dark, can no longer stand by and watch!

    Whoops!

    There was a sound of piercing the sky, and a rocket wrapped in flames, like a visitor from outer space, disappeared in an instant and shot at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was slightly startled by the scene that happened in the light of the carbide fire. He had to withdraw the energy instilled in the scepter, flicked his sleeves and stepped back.

    I thought I could dodge the arrow in this way, but who knew that the arrow seemed to have eyes, and contained a terrifying dragon's breath. It changed direction instantly, and a thundering dragon roar seemed to come from my mind, which made me  A moment of absent-mindedness occurs in middle age.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter how strong the middle-aged man is, even the aura that invisibly spreads around, is enough to stop the arrow, unable to advance even an inch.

    Boom!

    But at this moment, the arrow exploded suddenly, and the rolling flames turned into an invisible sea of ????fire, sweeping towards the middle-aged man like strips.

    "snort!"

    The middle-aged man's expression remained unchanged as he gave a soft drink. The scepter immediately emitted energy and formed a light curtain in front of him, blocking all the flames.

    "Let's go!"

    The middle-aged man shook his sleeves and all the flames in front of him dispersed and turned into nothingness!  However, when the flames opened, a cold light had already broken through the air. The rolling cold current was in huge contrast with the previous flames. It turned out to be another arrow.

    "What a fast arrow!" The middle-aged man has seen countless supernatural powers in his life, and he has seen more than one or two archers. This is definitely the first time he has seen such fast arrows that can threaten him.  .

    Although the middle-aged man was surprised, he was not nervous. He waved his staff and a circle of light immediately shot out to cover the arrow.

    But at this moment, the sharp arrowhead of the arrow suddenly cut through the space, and the entire arrow actually merged into the space and disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, an inch in front of the middle-aged man, an arrow tore open the space, aiming at the man's eyes and shooting away.

    At an inch away, there was almost only such an arrow left in the pupil. At such a close distance, even a middle-aged man felt cold all over and was enveloped by a breath of death.

    Soon after, a ball of flame immediately rose from the soles of the middle-aged man's feet and quickly enveloped his whole body. The moment the arrow tore open the space, it turned into a palm of flame, holding the arrow in his palm and melting it directly.

    From the time when the two arrows launched the attack to when they were struck by the middle-aged man, it¡¯s a long story, but it didn¡¯t even take the blink of an eye!  This kind of ultra-fast attack and defense is beyond the understanding of most people.

    Until this moment, the middle-aged man looked up and saw Ling Fan holding the Sky-shaking Divine Bow, with divine power surging around his body, floating ten feet away.

    "It's a bit strange that you haven't entered the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace." The middle-aged man had been among the Dragon Clan before. Naturally, he had seen Ling Fan and could recognize him at a glance.

    He was very curious, in front of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, facing the opportunity, why did anyone stay out? Did he know that he would come?

    "INo matter who you are, or how you got here, there is a friend of mine in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. No matter what, I will not allow you to destroy him!  "

    Through the fight just now, Ling Fan already knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was difficult to deal with, but no matter what, as long as he dared to take action against the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Ling Fan would not stand idly by.

    The middle-aged man had recovered from his surprise. He looked at Ling Fan with a smile, his eyes still filled with that strange sense of control.

    "Ling Fan, leader of the Star Alliance, a rising star, a person who refines artifacts! I have to say that your reputation is really great recently! But you are a late generation after all. You shouldn't be involved in the affairs of the Dragon Realm. In this case  , maybe hundreds of years later, you will be qualified to compete with me!"

    "And now, I'm sorry, you may have to stay here forever!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 870: Small Means

    Whether it was his attitude or the tone of his words, this person obviously didn't take Ling Fan seriously!

    The two arrows just shot were indeed extraordinary, but they were archery skills after all. For a middle-aged man, they did not constitute a threat, so why should they be afraid?

    "As for his own strength, the middle-aged man has 100% confidence. He believes that he can easily kill Ling Fan, this self-righteous and lucky junior.

    "What happens to me is not up to you! I still say what I said, anyone who destroys the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace will die!"

    Bang bang!

    Just when Ling Fan said these words, he felt his head explode, the surrounding light seemed to dim instantly, and his body felt as if he had stepped into a quagmire.

    Wherever you look, there seems to be thousands of demons dancing wildly. Although you know that this is an illusion, you can't help but feel a new sense of coldness.

    "Field?" Ling Fan's heart sank deeply.

    "Do you feel it? This is the realm of real demons. Whether it is your body or consciousness, you will be at the weakest state in the realm of real demons. It would be effortless to kill you right now! Unfortunately, I don't seem to have any reason.  I want to keep you, and I don¡¯t want to waste time with you, so"

    "go to hell!"

    When the middle-aged man sneered, his body had turned into an afterimage, and the dragon-headed scepter in his hand hit Ling Fan's heart.

    With the aura of death hanging over him, Ling Fan was very sure that if he was hit by the scepter, he would almost certainly die!

    Facing the middle-aged man who was getting closer and closer, Ling Fan felt that his consciousness seemed to have stopped rotating. He clearly sensed the crisis, but his body did not understand how to dodge, as if his whole body had suddenly become numb.

    This is the realm of true demons. Different from the realms created with fighting spirit today, this ancient realm is very rare.  Each one is an extremely powerful existence.

    The crisis is approaching.  In the star space.  However, a gray energy suddenly rose up and entered Ling Fan's consciousness, just like a basin of water, waking up the numb consciousness.  That is the mist essence activated independently.

    The consciousness is awake, but the body is still bound by the real demon realm. There is no doubt that the piercing seal is activated.  It was as if a thousand needles were pricking his body at the same time, and Ling Fan took back control again.

    After getting rid of all the discomfort, the oncoming powerful murderous intent and lock gave Ling Fan no time to get out of the way. Facing the middle-aged man's scepter, Ling Fan gritted his teeth, turned over his hand and grasped the Cloud Piercing Sword tightly, holding the black sword in his hand.  Lieyan extended the sword and struck hard.

    Clang!

    One move, one move at a time.  Sparks flew everywhere, and Ling Fan's body was like a piece of paper.  Throw it high and fly away!  When he was in the void, Ling Fan's throat felt sweet, and the blood that surged up was swallowed by him.

    He did not dare to neglect, and the Cloud-Piercing Sword turned into a perfect trajectory in the void, and his body turned backwards, eliminating the tendency to retreat.  Then he concentrated and looked solemnly at the middle-aged man in the distance.

    When the Cloud-Piercing Sword collided with the middle-aged man, all the power was absorbed by the scepter. The scepter was obviously blocked by himself, but strange energy came out from the scepter, and it hit his chest. Just now  caused that scene,

    "Weird scepter." Ling Fan was shocked. He knew that the scepter in this person's hand was not easy to deal with.

    Compared to Ling Fan, the middle-aged man was obviously more shocked!  Under his True Demonic Domain, Ling Fan was able to regain control of his body and make accurate judgments, which was enough to defy the odds. Unexpectedly, his temporary counterattack was able to offset most of the power of the scepter.

    Even so, the final power of the scepter must at least injure someone seriously. However, the boy in front of him was only slightly injured, and it didn't seem to affect him at all.

    What kind of physique is this?  Could it be said that his body has the function of automatically unloading energy?

    "This kid is difficult to deal with!" The middle-aged man became serious for the first time.

    It is not affected by the realm of real devils, but also has such a terrible defense, explosion, judgment and other means. Such characters are indeed very tricky.

    The two sides are extremely changeable, because they don¡¯t understand each other¡¯s strength, and they don¡¯t know the various methods. There are too many variables in such a battle.

    The two of them looked at each other in the air. At a certain moment, they stepped into the void at the same time, turned into afterimages, and quickly collided with each other in the air.

    The Real Demon Realm has always been open, but under the influence of the Mist True Yuan and the Stinging Dou Seal, it has gradually been unable to affect Ling Fan. As for the scepter, after several trials, Ling Fan finally understood it.

    It turns out that this scepter not only absorbs energy, but also immediately converts it into its own energy after absorbing the energy, and then forms invisible light waves, which are directly transmitted to the enemy upon collision, thereby causing damage.

    ?At first, because of this special magical power, Ling Fan suffered a lot. Although his speed and strength were superior to his opponent, he couldn't surpass him by much. Plus the opponent's weird scepter, Ling Fan naturally suffered a lot.  Big loss.

    Boom!

    With another blow, the bodies of Ling Fan and the middle-aged man scattered in the void at the same time. The middle-aged man roared and attacked, but Ling Fan frowned, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.

    Immediately, Ling Fan wielded the Cloud Piercer Sword again and flew away.

    "You are still too young after all!" The middle-aged man smiled crazily. He was at the absolute top in the battle. He became more and more brave as he fought. It didn't take long for him to defeat Ling Fan.

    However, just before the collision, the power in Ling Fan's Cloud Piercer sword suddenly dissipated and was completely withdrawn!  Just like that, the Cloud Piercer Sword and the scepter, which had no power, collided with each other. Without any surprise, there was a loud noise, and Ling Fan's body was knocked away again.

    The difference is that this knock-up was due to the power of the scepter itself, rather than the invisible and weird attack.

    "Sure enough, if it does not absorb the energy generated by external collisions, the scepter cannot launch invisible attacks." In one move, Ling Fan finally confirmed his idea.

    The middle-aged man's expression was a bit ugly. He understood very well what Ling Fan was trying to do with this move. He never expected that such a young and powerful man could see the flaw in his scepter in such a short time. It seemed that he had underestimated Ling Fan.  .

    "So what if you see the clues? If you don't integrate the energy, how can you fight with me?"

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. The scepter in his hand glowed brightly and he attacked Ling Fan crazily.

    The powerful energy rushing towards him made Ling Fan's expression change slightly. The middle-aged man was right. So what if he didn't inject energy into the Cloud Piercing Sword?  Without the infusion of energy, how can one confront the scepter?

    "Space Infinite Sword Formation! Star Flame!"

    With nothing to do, Ling Fan was about to give up the attack for the time being. He summoned the Infinite Sword Formation, and at the same time stepped back quickly. He took out the Sky-shattering Divine Bow, and the arrows were like flying cannonballs, and began to launch a long-range attack on the middle-aged man.

    The combination of the Wuji Sword Formation and the arrows worked perfectly in Ling Fan's hands. It can be said that there are no flaws. However, these energies are too weak after all. How can they stop the middle-aged man?

    Not surprisingly, it only trapped the man for a short time before being completely destroyed. As for the arrows, naturally none of them could penetrate the man's flesh and blood. As long as there was one, and the Douyin bomb was used, the man would definitely die.  .

    "With my strength reaching this point, do I still need to use these little tricks? You should know that these tricks are of no use to me except wasting energy and delaying time."

    The middle-aged man sneered, pressing forward step by step, facing him head-on and gaining the upper hand, that was enough.

    He is right, when the strength reaches a certain level, some small means and attacks are of no use!  Maybe he can make the enemy panic, but he can't pose a threat to the enemy.

    On the contrary, these small means usually consume a large amount of energy. For the truly strong, it is not that they have given up small means, but that they are unwilling to waste energy on using them.

    So when the level is reached, head-on collision and the strongest confrontation are the real ways of fighting.

    "It's a pity that in this fighting method, the middle-aged man's scepter plays too important an effect, and Ling Fan will only suffer a loss.

    Ignoring the provocative words of the middle-aged man, if the middle-aged man relies on the scepter in his hand, then Ling Fan relies on his strong body and endless energy.

    How about a little trick?  It can still contain you, delay time, and waste your energy!  Being able to do this is enough. Besides, Ling Fan is still thinking of ways. There must be a way to deal with the scepter.

    The arrows and sword energy flying all over the sky almost enveloped the entire seventh floor. Under this crazy bombardment, the middle-aged man had an increasingly headache!

    Comparing speed, he is not as good as Ling Fan, comparing energy, he is not as good as Ling Fan, and comparing means, he is far behind!  If Ling Fan wanted to use these methods, as long as he had energy to support him, he would have no choice.

    Gradually, Ling Fan also realized that the person in front of him was not as scary as he thought. From the beginning, he had been too cautious. To say that he was scary, apart from his aura, the person in front of him was really not that good in other aspects.

    "Am I too careful? It's just a scepter. Whether it's the Thunder Fire Ring or the Eight Immortals' secret arts, it can deal with him! So, this person should not be the demon heart mentioned by the ancient dragon."

    Ling Fan's thoughts gradually became clearer, because the middle-aged man's soliloquy at the beginning made Ling Fan think that the middle-aged man was the devil. This preconceived idea also made Ling Fan recognizeFor this reason, this person was extremely powerful, coupled with the Real Demon Realm and the weird scepter, it made Ling Fan even more careful.

    But in the subsequent confrontation, Ling Fan gradually discovered that this person was full of loopholes and was not a super strong person at all. In terms of strength, he was far inferior to Saibei Sword Emperor.

    " If we say special, it means that the scepter and the real demon field are special. To deal with him, my own methods are more than enough.

    Just when Ling Fan regained consciousness, he discovered that the middle-aged man who had been attacked had disappeared.

    Turning his head suddenly, he discovered that the middle-aged man was carrying huge power and blasting towards the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace!

    "Hahaha! Boy, my purpose from the beginning was not to kill you. I just wanted to destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. You don't really think that I am interested in you, do you?"

    "you dare!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s expression turned completely gloomy!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 871: Extreme Speed

    The middle-aged man's original idea was to kill Ling Fan easily and then destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace!

    "Unexpectedly, before Ling Fan's strength was so strong, various methods were used in endlessly. The countless scepters and true demon fields that he had defeated in seconds were actually cracked, and the battle entered a stalemate!

    This is not what the middle-aged man wants. If killing Ling Fan is just a casual matter, then he will not hesitate, but once it becomes a stalemate, in his eyes, it is a waste of time!

    The real goal is still the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. As long as the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is destroyed, he can eliminate future troubles forever.  As for Ling Fan's life, it's okay to take it or not.

    So after sensing that Ling Fan was in trouble, the middle-aged man immediately gave up on killing Ling Fan. Instead, he concentrated the energy in the dragon head scepter and attacked the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    From the mouth of the dragon-headed scepter, golden light shines, and endless pressure radiates out!

    The middle-aged man had been preparing for this blow for a long time, and almost all the remaining energy was injected into it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????: When the huge light wave breaks through the dragon head, it turns into golden energy. It surges all the way, covering the sky and the sun, and shoots towards the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    The energy cannon that broke through the sky tore open an extremely huge black track in space. It seemed that there was only such a light wave left in the whole world. Wherever it passed, the space completely collapsed!

    The broken space turbulence, like a sharp knife flying in the void, can strangle everything clean!

    "The troubles accumulated over countless years can finally be completely eliminated today! Ancient True Dragon, I have finally won this battle!"

    In the eyes of the middle-aged man, the overall situation has been decided. He is just waiting for the final gorgeous explosion to end. From now on, he will have no worries!

    Whoosh¡­

    But at this moment, a rapid stream of light broke through the sky.  The speed is so fast that it only leaves a dazzling brilliance in the void!

    This escaping light is incredibly fast.  Almost blending into the void.  It was actually chasing the energy cannon.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, and he discovered that the rapid stream of light piercing the air turned out to be an extremely terrifying arrow!

    No!

    It¡¯s not just the arrow, it¡¯s the arrow above.  There was actually a young man standing there, it was Ling Fan. He actually stepped on his own arrow and chased the energy.

    "this¡­¡­"

    ?? Such magical powers.  Rao is a middle-aged man who has lived for countless years, but has never encountered him before.  Being able to stand on one's own arrows and catch up at extremely fast speeds. What kind of magical power is this?

    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"

    The howling cold wind quickly passed through his ears, and Ling Fan's mind simply exploded!  Because his current speed is too fast, the cold wind is like bombs, constantly stimulating his mind.

    And in front, the energy cannon was so powerful that it passed by wherever it passed.  The space was close to collapsing, and Ling Fan's arrows shuttled through the shattered space to catch up.

    Oncoming strong wind.  It was like waves of light, violently bombarding his body.

    His clothes had even been torn to pieces in such light waves. He gritted his teeth, and his body was under endless pressure, chasing the light waves in the rapid flow of light.

    The skyrocketing light waves cover an ever wider area, and his energy becomes increasingly violent. It seems that as long as he touches the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, a super explosion that will destroy the world will erupt.

    The powerful energy left behind by the energy cannon remained behind. For Ling Fan, this energy was also one of the obstacles, but he had no time to linger, let alone think too much. The lives of his friends were all at stake. He was injured. At this time  At this moment, he must go all out.

    In an energy storm, everything around you can become invisible, even the air. If ordinary people come into contact with it, their bodies will immediately be shattered to pieces!

    In such an energy impact, Ling Fan can completely use absolute defense, but he knows that if he uses absolute defense now, even if he catches up with this powerful energy, he may not have any time to build up momentum, and he will not be able to stop it at all.

    He had to endure the severe pain and let the knife-like air attack him. His speed was too fast, too fast to control, and his body could not adapt.

    His face was already blue, and because he was going too fast, the cold wind around him hit him like ice, almost freezing his blood!

    The Three Dou Xuan has reached its peak, and the Three Divine Souls have also decided. At this moment, Ling Fan can only endure the tremendous pain, breaking through the air all the way, chasing the energy cannon.

    Finally, at a certain moment, I caught up with the tail of the energy cannon!  Because the size of the energy cannon is constantly expanding, his energy is becoming more and more violent. As he shuttles around the edge of the energy cannon, his skin feels endless pressure.It's like the body is being swallowed by the air.

    The huge pain affected the Tyrannosaurus blood in Ling Fan's body. Red spots appeared on his body surface, and even the beating of veins could be clearly seen.

    Chase!  Continuously moving forward, the energy cannon was like a big mountain, keeping pace with Ling Fan. A burst of energy, an arrow, and a person were so fast that it was almost like teleporting.

    Ling Fan was faster. He quickly brushed against the energy and was about to overtake the energy cannon!  However, the front is less than ten feet away and is already the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. Is it really too late?

    "How is this possible? Is this kid's body made of iron?"

    The middle-aged man was completely stunned. He knew very well how terrifying the energy he emitted and how fast it was, which could not be stopped by human power.

    But now he could see clearly that Ling Fan had indeed caught up with the super energy he emitted with an arrow.

    The unbelievable thing finally happened. When the energy cannon was still three feet away from the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Ling Fan's body, under the control of the arrow, quickly dodged and combined with the wind instant skill, he finally rushed to the energy cannon.  gun front.

    At this moment, he was leaning against the energy cannon, and behind him was like the Nine Nether Hell. As long as he turned around, he would be blasted into pieces by the energy cannon.

    At that moment, a trace of fear did arise in his heart, but it was just a fleeting moment. After countless lives and deaths, Ling Fan had long been numb to this kind of crisis. Although human beings' natural vigilance caused him to have a brief moment of fear, it was just  It's just a normal phenomenon, it won't make him shrink back.

    The distance of ten feet is a stretch of road. It can be very long, long enough for a turtle to climb up in a few minutes, or very short, so short that a human can reach it in just a few seconds.

    But now, for Ling Fan, the distance of ten feet is just a thought. As long as he thinks a little more, even if a weird thought flashes in his mind, this distance will teleport away.

    quick!  It's too fast!  This speed was so fast that Ling Fan could not understand it. At this moment, his mind was completely blank. His only thought was to stop the energy cannon and protect the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    Clenching his fists, there was a sound of bones cracking. Ling Fan immediately mobilized the Eight Immortals secrets in his mind. He mobilized the spiritual wind formation, and the absolute defense instantly enveloped him. Then, two feet in front of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Ling Fan suddenly  Turn around, open your hands wide, and block the energy cannon!

    Boom!

    The energy cannon was like a wild beast, and it hit Ling Fan hard. If it weren't for the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation, this collision would be enough to shatter Ling Fan into pieces!

    Even so, Ling Fan still felt like he was hit head-on by an extremely huge majestic peak. Even though the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation blocked all attacks, the impact of the impact still made Ling Fan's whole body ache and his bones crack.  With sound.

    The Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation is an absolute defense. He can only protect all items within the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation. However, the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace is so huge that it is impossible to cover it. If only the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation is used, the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace will still be covered.  It will be ruined by this!

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and used the spiritual wind formation to slow down the energy cannon, not to block the energy cannon, but to use this time to quickly raise all the divine power in his body.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The endless divine power exploded in the body like thunder, and then spread quickly throughout the body!

    Tyrannosaurus blood, black sword essence, spiritual essence, six-color essence, mist essence, three divine souls, endless divine powerall the energy erupted like a volcano and gathered in front of Ling Fan.

    For a moment, a transparent light mask seemed to appear in front of Ling Fan. The energy was like wind, rushing behind the light mask diagonally.

    "Let's go!"

    "The Supreme Lord swallows the devil!"

    Ling Fan withdrew the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation. At that moment, endless death energy quickly enveloped him!  But this time Ling Fan was already prepared. First, the Supreme Demon Devourer from the Eight Immortals' Secret Skills took action and directly swallowed half of the energy. Then he struck out with both hands, blocking the energy cannon and dragging the entire energy cannon back.

    Super powerful impact force hit Ling Fan's body wave after wave. He forced the energy cannon to the ground, but his body was already less than one foot away from the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace!

    At this distance of ten feet, it is impossible for the energy cannon to pass through.

    With his red body, endless divine power, and soaring palms, in front of this energy cannon, Ling Fan relied on his divine power and body to block the energy cannon.

    From above, the energy cannon is like a mountain that keeps moving forward. Starting from the end, waves of energy roll forward. Unfortunately, all this energy is blocked by Ling Fan gritting his teeth. As far as the naked eye can see, Ling Fan can't see it.Under Fan's control, the energy cannon even began to twist and deform.

    It was like a huge thick rope that was completely held by Ling Fan.

    "What on earth is this guy"

    The middle-aged man in the distance was already breaking out in a cold sweat. He couldn't believe what he saw. Ling Fan had blocked his energy by himself.

    "I haven't lost yet!"

    A fierce look flashed in the corner of the middle-aged man's eyes, and he bit his teeth unwillingly. The dragon-headed scepter in his hand began to condense energy again. This was the last energy he had left, and it was not too strong.

    "drink!"

    But at this moment, Ling Fan's roar exploded like thunder, and the entire void was shaken. Looking again, he saw Ling Fan holding up the energy cannon like the most powerful Hercules in the world, and then launched  He threw it high into the sky!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 872: Situation

    Throwing super energy as huge as a mountain high into the sky, how powerful and spectacular it is with just one person's power!

    Bang Bang Bang

    When the huge energy exploded in the void, creating an extremely huge black hole and turning into a mushroom cloud, the middle-aged man was already stunned, but Ling Fan still had the leisure to turn around and quickly  Put on a set of clean and tidy clothes.

    In the process of resisting the energy, his clothes had already been shattered, and there were countless scratches on his body.

    But one thing he was right about was that the middle-aged man in front of him only had this energy. Compared with himself, there was still a certain gap!  If this middle-aged man had stronger energy, I might not be so relaxed.

    Even so, in order to protect the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Ling Fan also expended a huge amount of energy. At this moment, his remaining energy was less than one-tenth, but to deal with the middle-aged man, he thought it was more than enough.

    Targeting the middle-aged man again, Ling Fan no longer had any worries in his eyes. An enemy who only relies on domain and weapons but does not have enough energy as a backing may be scary at first, but when everything is seen through, he will find that this  People are just so-so.

    "You are not a demon, are you?" Ling Fan stood guard in front of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace to ensure that the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was safe and sound. In his eyes, the middle-aged man could not be a demon.

    "I didn't expect you to recognize me. It seems that the ancient dragon explained something to you." The middle-aged man twitched the corner of his mouth, but directly admitted that he was the demon heart mentioned by the ancient dragon.

    Ling Fan frowned and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him again. He did not think that the middle-aged man was an inner demon. First of all, his strength was very different from that described by the ancient dragon.

    If the devil's heart is just like this, why should the ancient dragon be so nervous.  I have been planning the True Dragon Secret Realm.  Still have the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace left?

    "Do you dare to doubt me?"

    It seemed that he could see the doubt in Ling Fan's eyes.  The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and it was this sound that further confirmed Ling Fan's suspicion!

    The middle-aged man in front of me is indeed experienced, but his mood swings are too much.  No matter how you look at it, this is not what a strange creature should be like.

    No matter whether they are called Immortal Monkey or White Snake, even when they face failure, their mood fluctuations are very small, not to mention the calmness during the battle.  peaceful.

    "As for the man in front of him, apart from pretending to be in control of everything, his words, actions and even strength are simply not in line with the demonic heart that the ancient true dragon values ??so much.

    But since he entered the seventh level, no matter what he said to himself or what he did, it seemed that he was the devil!

    "It is certain that even if the man in front of me is not the devil, he is still closely related to the devil.

    "No matter who you are, I have already said that the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is not allowed to be destroyed. You have violated my bottom line!" Ling Fan's words were already cold and lifeless.

    "So what?" the middle-aged man sneered.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the middle-aged man sneered.  Ling Fan had already flown high into the sky, activated the Sky-shaking Divine Bow, and the arrows pierced the void like meteors, shooting down like crazy.

    "Is it like this again?"

    The middle-aged man curled his lips disdainfully: "I have to admit that your methods are indeed powerful, and your energy is strong enough, but if you want to deal with me, I'm afraid you're still far away!"

    The middle-aged man evaded calmly. Although he said indifferent words, he knew that he might not be able to destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace today. For him, this was the biggest blow.

    "The golden light of the sun!"

    Just as the middle-aged man was thinking about it, the void suddenly became extremely bright and golden, and everything that passed by the brilliance collapsed. The brilliance of the sun that swallowed everything and dissolved everything came from all directions.

    The middle-aged man was surprised to find that he had nowhere to escape, and in front of the golden light of the sun, his remaining energy could not do anything!

    His dragon-headed scepter and his true demon domain were completely useless. In the blink of an eye, he fell into a desperate situation!

    "How is it possible? This is the purest immortal power, and isn't this attack from the Sun God Yan Emperor? Who is this kid? What is the relationship between Yan Emperor and him, ah"

    With just one move, the golden light of the sun completely swallowed up the man's body. When the golden light dissipated, only the dragon-headed scepter was left floating alone in the void. On the scepter, there was still a faint ray of man's breath.

    "Sometimes I'm too careful!" Ling Fan couldn't help but sigh after killing the middle-aged man with one move.

    Because he was too cautious and the special environment, he overestimated the middle-aged man, so that when the battle began, he was always cautious, starting from the beginning of the battle.Through contact, I slowly figured out the strength of the middle-aged man.

    When he was almost done, the middle-aged man launched an attack on the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, which made it almost impossible to remedy the situation!  It has to be said that although Ling Fan has matured a lot due to the environment he is in and the continuous emergence of strong people around him, his character has also become more cautious.

    There are good and bad qualities to this kind of character!  The good thing is that he handles things more thoroughly and strategizes better. The bad thing is that sometimes being too cautious can make his mentality become hesitant. Just like this time, he almost let an inferior character destroy the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.  .

    "Come!"

    He reached out and took the dragon-headed scepter in the void into his hand. However, when the dragon-headed scepter flew towards him, it was suddenly swallowed up by the black air in the void. Then the dragon-headed scepter disappeared, and what appeared instead was a ferocious black face.  .

    During the distortion, the black face slowly turned into a dragon head, a completely black dragon head.

    There was no aura, it was not powerful, and it did not affect the surrounding environment. The black dragon head just floated in mid-air, staring at Ling Fan with eyes that seemed to have no eyeballs.

    This kind of dead silence makes Ling Fan feel very uncomfortable. The strange thing is that there is no aura locked on him. Just being stared at makes him feel enveloped by death.

    He understood that this dragon head was the most terrifying existence. As for the middle-aged man just now, he was either a puppet or a clone. How could he be a demon?

    Long Tou didn¡¯t speak. He stared at Ling Fan for a while, then turned around and looked at the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. There was no expression or words, and then Long Tou began to fade away quickly.

    Ling Fan¡¯s mental power was unable to detect any aura from the dragon head, and there was no way to capture it, let alone stop it!

    The silent look at each other and the silent disappearance made Ling Fan understand that the real demonic heart still existed, and its strength was definitely not comparable to that of the middle-aged man.

    Whether it¡¯s the scepter or the true demon realm, it hasn¡¯t exerted its strongest power at all. The person Ling Fan killed today was not a little minion, but it was definitely not the demon heart himself!

    "The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace may be the most threatening existence to Demon Heart. Logically speaking, Demon Heart should come in person!"

    Ling Fan sat cross-legged on the spot and began to recover from the damage, while thinking about the thoughts of the demon heart.

    If the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is the last existence that threatens Demon Heart, then Demon Heart should destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace no matter what, and he should come in his true form.

    Without the arrival of the real body, there are two possibilities. One is that like the demigod Lian Tan, he is carrying out some kind of big event and cannot escape.  Another way is that the True Dragon Secret Realm prevents the Demon Heart from entering, and he cannot come here at all.

    If it¡¯s the former, then it¡¯s easy to handle, which means that the devil¡¯s heart can¡¯t be distracted for the time being and won¡¯t make any big moves right away.  But if it was the latter, then after leaving the True Dragon Secret Realm, Ling Fan would be greeted by even more difficult and terrifying things.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t need to be afraid. First of all, he is strong enough. He has obtained the Thunder Fire Ring and will soon obtain the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. Moreover, he is the master of the Tianxing Interface Circle and a person with great power.

    "When it comes to fighting against the devil's heart and the world of Warcraft, he really has some capital!  The only thing missing is a more powerful assistant!  Lu Yang can be counted as one. If he can get the help of Immortal Monkey and White Snake, there is no need to worry at all.

    Don¡¯t forget, everyone is still in the process of getting opportunities. Maybe after leaving the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, everyone¡¯s strength will skyrocket and they can help Ling Fan.

    And, that is the Soul Tower!

    Ling Fan has already collected four dragon scales. With the help of the Dragon Girl, he can summon the Soul Tower and rescue the Eastern Emperor. With the Soul Tower and the Eastern Emperor, Ling Fan's capital will become stronger.

    It can be said that when all these things are completed, Ling Fan will no longer be afraid of power or strength. He is afraid that he will truly rise in the entire universe.

    There are too many variables, and we cannot make a conclusion before the outcome comes out.

    "That's not right!"

    While thinking about it, Ling Fan's mind suddenly trembled. He had always felt that one person sent by Demon Heart was obviously not enough, but when he thought about it, he couldn't help but think of the energy balls buried everywhere in the dragon world.

    Once those energy balls explode, including the True Dragon Secret Realm, the Dragon Realm will be directly exploded!

    "That's not right!" Ling Fan's thoughts changed again. If blowing up the Dragon Realm can destroy the True Dragon Secret Realm, then the Demon Heart has already destroyed the True Dragon Secret Realm, so he won't wait any longer!

    In other words, the existence of the True Dragon Secret Realm is not actually in the Dragon Realm, but you can be sure that the exit must be the Dragon Realm!  When the Dragon Realm detonates, everyone who leaves the True Dragon Secret Realm will also disappear.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan breathed a deep sigh of relief, and he finally put everything togetherThings figured out!

    The Dragon Clan¡¯s trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm was not for the True Dragon Treasure at all. They wanted to confirm the existence of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, and the same was true for the middle-aged man.

    Their only purpose is to destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, and all ambushes in the Dragon Realm have the same purpose.

    It is conceivable that when you leave the True Dragon Secret Realm, the Dragon Realm will explode. If you are not prepared, you will probably die.

    ??????????? And the explosives in the Dragon Realm are probably not controlled by the Guangguang Dragon Clan. It is conceivable that in order to destroy the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, the Demonic Heart may not care about the lives of the Dragon Clan at all.

    All thoughts gradually became clearer, and Ling Fan also had a profound understanding of his current position and situation. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the enemy is always victorious, and Ling Fan's heart gradually settled down.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, two soaring dragon roars came from the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 873: Everyone has his chance

    The dragon's shadow shook the sky and resounded in all directions. At the same moment, a huge golden dragon with a male and a female appeared above the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace!

    Those are the real five-clawed golden dragons. They linger and dance in the void, and finally turn into two golden lights. In the dragon's roar, they disappear into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and disappear.

    Soon afterwards, a strange dragon's breath came from the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. This dragon's breath was no longer as pure as before, but instead seemed to be fused with some kind of power to produce new power.

    There are two types of weird dragon breaths. One kind was very vague to Ling Fan's perception, but in the other kind of dragon breath, he could clearly sense the aura of Qing Yi's cold-blooded Qilin clan.

    "This is an opportunity between Long Nu and Qing Yi, right? Sure enough, they have an inseparable relationship with the jade talisman. The two people's opportunities complement each other, I'm afraid it's a big deal!"

    Ling Fan still closed his eyes to rest, but he thought so in his heart.

    At the same moment, outside the Dragon Realm, all the Dragon Clan disciples were lying on the ground. They were originally planning to evacuate the Dragon Realm, but just now, countless golden dragons danced wildly in the void, and the dragon breath that covered the sky and the sun,  The dragon clan was so frightened that they could only kneel to the ground.

    The chance changes in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace have actually affected the entire Dragon Realm, causing strange phenomena in the world. This opportunity is much greater than Ling Fan imagined.

    "The dragon's breath is endless, and the opportunity is immortal. The opportunity between Qing Yi and Long Nu is probably going to last for a long time.

    Inside the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, there are countless strange spaces, which contain opportunities left by the ancient true dragons. In addition to Long Nu and Qing Yi, Saibei Sword Emperor also ushered in his own opportunities.

    According to the disk transmission directed by Xiaofeng, where the Saibei Sword Emperor appeared at this moment, there was a silver battle suit burning with the holy fire floating in the air!

    The battle clothes are spirited and restrained in aura, but they also contain a domineering aura that lords over the world!  He won't surrender easily, and you can't control him even if you have strength.  Only let him recognize your character.  Recognize your courage.  He will choose you.

    This silver battle suit burning with the holy fire was also one of the three battle suits in ancient times.

    The three battle clothes of the Holy Buddha, the Earth Thorn Armor, and the King of Silver Armor are the most powerful battle clothes in ancient times!  Among them, the Saint Buddha's armor ranks first.  The King in Silver Armor ranks third, and the silver suit in front of him is obviously the King in Silver Armor.

    The King in Silver Armor cannot improve his combat power, even if he is burning with holy fire.  In fact, these are just decorations and just momentum!  The true power of the Silver Armor King is to bring endless momentum and shock to the enemy.

    As long as the battle suit is on, the momentum of the Saibei Sword Emperor will immediately soar. That momentum will make the enemy feel that they are invincible in the face of the king, and they will feel ashamed and insignificant!

    The function may seem ordinary, but it is by no means so. Perhaps in the face of current masters, the effect will be diluted in a single attack.  But in the group attack, only the King in Silver Armor appeared.  Those who lack self-confidence or have low strength will have their spirits collapse instantly and lose without a fight.

    The King of Silver Armor is said to be the best weapon for group attacks. You are not even allowed to use your hands. You only need to summon the King of Silver Armor and you can kill them instantly!

    The Saibei Sword King's single attack has already reached its peak, and it is difficult to break through. And his group attack is also quite good because of the extremely fast sword speed!  However, compared with the King of Silver Armor, group attack is far behind.

    When he came to this space and saw the King of Silver Armor, Saibei Sword Emperor already knew all the magical powers of the King of Silver Armor!  This is the information that comes naturally to the mind. It should have been set by the ancient dragon.

    Facing the temptation of the King of Shining Armor, Saibei Sword Emperor put his hands behind his back, his face was calm, and he looked directly at the King of Shining Armor with his eyes.  There is no greed, no desire, and no intention to surrender.

    He is so calm, not because he looks down on the King of Shining Armor, but because what belongs to him cannot run away, and what does not belong to him cannot be forced to come!

    This is the state of mind of the Saibei Sword Emperor. He is the best swordsman in the universe and specializes in archery. His state of mind is very different from that of ordinary people!  He believes more in feeling and cares more about instant bursts.

    Normally, he would not let himself have emotions. Only when he drew his sword would he unleash all his suppression.

    Even Ling Fan can¡¯t understand his state of mind!  This is a realm exclusive to sword cultivators. Maybe Xuan Jian can understand it?

    Whether the Saibei Sword Emperor's opportunity can be obtained or not is his own business. However, the small wind that guided the Saibei Sword Emperor was filled with flowers blooming and birds singing in the space where he was at this moment.

    He was singing happily in this space. He didn¡¯t know what kind of opportunity this was. It looked more like her playground.

    The idea of ??the ancient true dragon is really puzzling, especially Lu Yang. When he learned about his chance, he cursed so hard that he almost questioned all the eighteen generations of the ancient true dragon ancestors.Read it all over.

    It turns out that Lu Yang Jiyuan is a peerless skill. From the introduction, it is quite powerful. It can at least more than double his attack power!

    "But there is a condition for practicing this technique, that is, you must be a woman. If you are a man, you have to turn yourself into a woman, which means you have to wield a sword

    "Screw you uncle, I haven't married a wife or given birth to children yet, and you want me to cut off my descendants! His grandma's rubbish technique, do you think I care about it? Get the hell out of here!"

    Lu Yang cursed all the way, and finally burned the technique in his hand in a rage. After burning it, he didn't forget to stab the space a few times, as if he was stabbing the ancient dragon to relieve his energy!

    After awakening from the demon chain, Lu Yang was very satisfied and did not expect other opportunities.  His mentality was not bad, but who knew that the ancient dragon would do something like this. If he didn't scold him, he wouldn't be Lu Yang.

    Lu Yang has completely lost his chance, or it¡¯s better not to have that shit chance!

    Elsewhere, Liu Chen was lucky. He was in a space full of wind tunnels!  Every wind tunnel is very wonderful. Some wind tunnels are full of devouring power, some wind tunnels can create an endless stream of power, and some wind tunnels move quickly in the void with erratic trajectories.

    For Liu Chen, who controls the wind, these wind tunnels are of great value to him. He can feel that if he can fully study the structure of the wind tunnel, he will also usher in a qualitative leap.

    This kind of leap may not be based on fighting spirit, but it is more terrifying than fighting spirit.

    ¡°Brother, I have been watching your back all this time. Today, it¡¯s time for me, Liu Chen, to have good luck!¡±

    Liu Chen licked his lips. When he and Ling Fan met for the first time, the two were almost the same in strength. As time passed, Ling Fan walked further and further away. Liu Chen could only see Ling Fan's back, and sometimes even his back was invisible.  Out of reach.

    Liu Chen has never stopped working hard, and he also longs to be strong.  His talent is equally good, but so what?  He didn't have any great opportunities, and it was impossible for him to make rapid progress like Ling Fan.

    In his heart, there was actually a slight sense of loss. He did not desire to catch up with Ling Fan, but he never wanted to remain so ordinary. He also needed a chance and an ascension.

    ????????? The chance of time is really magical. The True Dragon Secret Realm had nothing to do with him originally. He and Xu Jiaqin just came to help Ling Fan convey a message, and they had a calm mind.

    Who knew that the final incident would develop to such an extent that they would get an opportunity in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, and this time, Liu Chen would definitely take advantage of it.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current state, his battle for cosmic hegemony is about to begin. If this continues, he will only be held back!

    Whether to choose to return to the Imperial Realm and not cause trouble to Ling Fan, or to choose to grow in adversity and help Ling Fan!  No matter from which aspect, Liu Chen's choice was undoubtedly the latter.

    "Lao Lu flew into the sky when he got a chance. It's not that easy to throw away my little whirlwind! You have finally come to the opportunity that belongs to my little whirlwind!"

    Liu Chen was so serious for the first time in his life. He sat cross-legged surrounded by the wind tunnel, his eyes unblinking, and he began to study the wind tunnel seriously with a burnt-out mentality.

    Compared to Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin¡¯s luck is not that good!  There is only one spiritual spring in the space she is in. After drinking it, she can increase her cultivation a lot, and at the same time transform her body, making her recovery energy reach a terrifying level, almost on par with Ling Fan.

    Despite this, Xu Jiaqin's opportunity was not great. He just barely had the energy to assist Ling Fan. In a real battle, Xu Jiaqin still had no advantage.

    Since childhood, Xu Jiaqin has been more competitive than Liu Chen. In terms of cultivation, Xu Jiaqin works harder than Liu Chen. After all, she does not have Liu Chen's talent.

    But she is a woman after all. After getting together with Liu Chen, her competitive spirit has weakened year by year. Now she just wants to stay with Liu Chen without holding him back.

    So today¡¯s opportunity is still very useful to her, at least she is very satisfied.

    The fight doesn¡¯t stop, but the opportunity never goes out. In the space where Xiaodu is, he also undergoes a transformation!

    As the true essence of heaven and earth, Xiaodu has long been transformed, and his strength is not very good, but it is not easy to kill him!

    But in Xiaodu¡¯s space, his opportunity is very interesting. It has nothing to do with strength, but there is a kind of mixed blood here. I heard it is the blood of some big devil.

    After the fusion, there will be a real carrier in the body of Xiaodu Tiandi's true energy. His strength may not be enhanced by then, but he will have a body that is indistinguishable from humans, and is countless times stronger than humans, and can be as powerful as humans.  Practice the same way.

    ?"They all say that our heaven and earth's true energy is great, but little do we know that what we envy most is human beings. They can practice freely and change the energy structure of their bodies, but even if we transform, we will never change!"

    Xiaodu¡¯s appearance is child-like, not because he wants to be like that, but because he can¡¯t change it at all!  He needs a real body of flesh and blood, and this blood can help him do it.

    Without any reason, Xiaodu drank the blood, and his body began to undergo the biggest change in history!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 874: Crisis Surrounded

    Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, the real dragon treasure left by the ancient real dragon, and everyone inside is getting their own opportunities!

    Ling Fan was sitting cross-legged outside the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, recovering his energy. The entire seventh floor was still in a calm stage.

    In the sixth floor, the powerful men such as Moon God and Mo Yungang are still searching for the intersection to the seventh floor. Even the Dragon Clan does not know the truth of the matter.

    The middle-aged man who left them never notified them at all, let alone said anything to them. Even the Dragon Emperor knew nothing about the truth.

    The poor cosmic powerhouses, they were originally the main force, but unfortunately because of Ling Fan's appearance, they have completely become a soy sauce existence!

    Whether it is Mo Yungang of the Mohist Realm, Bai Yefei, or the Moon God, one of the rulers of the Shura Realm, these are the real top powerhouses in the universe. Poor them, but they have suffered countless hardships in the True Dragon Secret Realm. In the end,  Still doomed to accomplish nothing.

    What's even more pitiful is that they think they have gradually found clues. The seventh level is not far from them. These are all left by Lu Yang. If the strong people know that they have been tricked, they will probably hunt Lu Yang into the universe.  any corner.

    The dragon world has temporarily restored tranquility, and the dragon clan has begun to move to the World of Warcraft on a large scale in accordance with the requirements of the Dragon King!

    But at a certain interface not very far from the Dragon Realm, an extremely huge black cloud rolled up. The black cloud, carrying a billowing murderous aura, broke through the universe and headed towards the Dragon Realm quickly.

    In the black clouds, a pair of blood-red eyes, with endless killing intent, spread out in the universe without hesitation. Along the way, the black clouds were billowing and filled with murderous intent.

    If a strong man passes by, he will be mercilessly swallowed by the black clouds and die a violent death!

    This is a black cloud that seizes the gods and kills them.  As long as there is a living being touched by him, he will kill him without mercy.  Never tolerate it.

    The direction of the black cloud is the Dragon Realm.  According to his terrifying speed, he can reach the Dragon Realm within one day.

    An unprecedented crisis is approaching the dragon world.  The people nearby are still immersed in the discussion of the True Dragon Secret Realm, talking about whether the True Dragon Treasure will be revealed this time, but they do not know that the True Dragon Secret Realm has already undergone earth-shaking changes.

    The crisis is approaching.  One day later, the dragon world was finally completely surrounded. Rolling black clouds, like countless demon soldiers, surrounded the dragon world!

    The entire dragon world has been wrapped by three layers inside and three layers outside. At the same time, on the innermost layer wrapped in black clouds, there is also a circle of black light mask.

    The purpose of this circle of light mask is very obvious. It is to know that the dragon world is about to explode, so everyone uses the light mask to offset the impact of the explosion!

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooong.  The universe is no longer peaceful because of the appearance of black clouds.  The entire dragon world was almost instantly isolated. Not to mention that all the teleportation arrays stopped, even if the space was broken, the dragons who were preparing to leave could not escape.

    At this moment, at least one-tenth of the people of the Dragon Clan are left in the Dragon Realm. They all know that the Dragon Realm has buried countless terrible hidden dangers. Once it explodes, the entire Dragon Realm will be wiped out.

    "What's going on? Who did I block the Dragon Realm? Let us out quickly, we have to leave here."

    "Oops, all the teleportation arrays have failed. What should we do? My relatives are still waiting for me in the World of Warcraft. I can't die here."

    "Let's work together and attack the mask from one point, and we must destroy it."

    "Don't be impulsive! Don't try to destroy the mask when you go there. Do you see the black cloud outside the mask? This black cloud is too scary. Once we break the mask, we will be swallowed by the black cloud and no one will be alive."

    "Why is this happening? I don't want to die yet. I clearly planned to go to the World of Warcraft to live a better life. Why wuwuwu!"

    "Now is not the time to be depressed. We are dragons and we have to rely on ourselves! Everyone separate and go destroy all those balls!"

    "But the Dragon King's order"

    "When it comes to life and death, if you don't want to die, just do it!"

    Facing life and death, the powerful dragon clan made a decision, that is to dig out the ball and then destroy it. This is their only way to survive.

    The Dragon Clan disciples suddenly panicked. In order to survive, they had to search for the ball with all their strength!  Since they buried the orb itself, it was easy to find.

    But after finding the ball, a huge problem made them desperate. They found that the ball could not be destroyed!

    Once it is destroyed with force, the ball will explode. The huge energy generated by the explosion has killed dozens of dragons.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????When I want to remove the root of the disaster I planted with my own hands, there is no way.

    The dragon clan has completely fallen into despair and fear. All they can do now is to dig out the balls and pile them in the southernmost part of the dragon world.??They hid in the far north, hoping to escape.

    Life and death can no longer be predicted, and the Dragon Clan can only pray.

    They are beginning to regret it now. The Dragon King said that after they leave the dragon world, they will have a better life. They can live with other monsters, learn more life skills, and have more fun.

    To be honest, their hearts were full of yearning, but the Dragon King wanted to destroy the Dragon World and lay the root of the disaster!

    Many dragon clans are opposed to this approach. Some of the dragon clans that made a lot of noise and had a certain influence could have changed, but they were all eliminated by the Dragon King by some means.

    The remaining dragon clans can only obey the Dragon King's orders and personally lay the root of the disaster that will blow up the dragon world!  The dragon world they depended on for survival would soon be wiped out. They were not happy, but there was nothing they could do.

    Until the Dragon Clan began its great migration, they even thought they could say goodbye to the Dragon World and forget about it, but what happened now?

    The mysterious power has sealed off the Dragon Realm, making it impossible to escape. Even the balls in the Dragon Realm cannot be destroyed!

    Survival in a desperate situation is now the only thing the Dragon Clan disciples can do. As for the outcome, even they themselves cannot predict!  They just hope to survive, not only for themselves, but also for their loved ones.

    The dragon world is locked, and all the breath is sealed almost instantly. Looking at Heiyun's posture, he is not ready to let any creature in the dragon world go!

    It is a well-known fact that the dragon world has extremely strong aura, lush vegetation, and rich resources!  But when the black clouds enveloped the place, the aura of the spiritual world began to flow away quickly, and the green trees gradually withered and withered.

    The spiritual energy passed quickly, and it was swallowed up by the black cloud. In just half a day, the entire dragon world had already bought a piece of it.  The green trees in the sky have also turned gray and cold!

    As soon as you reach out and touch it, the grass and trees immediately wither. Even the giant trees have lost all their leaves. The trunks are dry and there are tiny cracks.

    At the beginning, the number of cracks was not large and they were very small, which could only be discovered if you look closely.

    Later, the fine lines were like spider webs, covering all the tree trunks, and they continued to expand, and even the trunks of some big trees exploded directly, and the entire big trees fell to the ground.

    The transformation of the vision caused the spiritual energy of the dragon world to flow away, and even the streams stopped flowing. Later, the streams dried up, the earth became dry, and a large number of cracks began to appear on the mountain peaks and on the ground.

    Pieces of big trees began to fall down, and huge cracks began to appear on the ground, like a life-devouring devil's cave!  The mountain peaks were rolling down boulders all the time, and the volcanoes all burst into flames in an instant, erupting into flames that reached the sky.

    After being surrounded by black clouds for just one day, the dragon world was already in ruins, and everything was turning into a desert!

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that this lifeless interface was still a dragon world with extremely rich aura yesterday.

    The disciples of the Dragon Clan were also shocked. The speed at which Black Cloud absorbed spiritual energy was too fast. Could it be that Black Cloud did not need to take action and just sealed off the Dragon World to completely destroy it?

    Endless fear envelopes the dragon world. What else can they do besides pray?

    At this moment, they no longer have ambitions, all they want is to survive and leave the dragon world!

    And somewhere far away from the Dragon Realm, there is the Alien Beast Realm. Tens of thousands of Dragon Clan disciples were sent here. They originally had beautiful aspirations, but when they came to the World of Warcraft, they were imprisoned in the World of Warcraft for no reason.  Somewhere in despair.

    Everything is changing subtly, and on the sixth level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, the strong men also feel the loss of spiritual energy.

    This change did not surprise the strong men. On the contrary, they became excited. They vaguely felt that this was a sign that the sixth floor was about to collapse and the entrance to the seventh floor was about to open.

    ¡° Little did they know that they had already been surrounded by black clouds and were in absolute crisis!  The loss of spiritual energy in the True Dragon Secret Realm will not have any impact on the True Dragon Secret Realm. It will only make the people inside more uncomfortable until they completely lose their spiritual energy and suffocate to death.

    I never felt the crisis, but I looked forward to the universe strong. If they were the truth, they did not know how angry they would be. They wanted to come to the whole real dragon secret, and they were all playing!

    On the seventh floor, in front of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Ling Fan had already returned to his peak state and felt the loss of spiritual energy.

    "This kind of passage seems unusual."

    Ling Fan frowned, using his powerful mental power to probe out, carefully observing the passing spiritual energy!

    He found that the flow of spiritual energy came from all directions, as if there was a black hole around him, constantly devouring spiritual energy.

    "It seems that something has changed in the outside world, WarcraftYou should also be prepared, the explosion of the Dragon World is inevitable.  "Ling Fan frowned: "If the devil's heart is just unable to enter the True Dragon Secret Realm, then he will never allow me to take away the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.  Before I take complete control of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, he will definitely find ways to stop me in the Dragon Realm.  "

    The passage of spiritual energy forced Ling Fan to consider the existence of the Demonic Heart. He understood very well how much of a threat the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace posed to the Demonic Heart. If the Demonic Heart could distract him, he would never let Ling Fan go easily.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Just when Ling Fan was deep in thought, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace suddenly heard the roar of dragons all day long, and then golden light flashed in front of him, and Dragon Girl and Qing Yi appeared in sight at the same time.

    The appearance of the two of them does not seem to have changed at all, but their aura and energy have been transformed, more than a hundred times stronger than before?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 875: Leaving Escaping One after another

    Both Long Nu and Qing Yi looked very calm at this moment, and there was a sense of vicissitudes of life in their eyes.

    From the looks of their eyes, they seemed to have experienced many, many things in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. What kind of opportunities did they get?  This soaring energy is no small matter.

    "Senior." Qing Yi stepped forward and said hello to Ling Fan. Judging from his expression, it seemed that he had not seen Ling Fan for a long time.

    Dragon Girl nodded to Ling Fan. There was a faint sacred aura from Dragon Girl. Now Dragon Girl seemed to have a lot of things in her mind that she had not sorted out, so she sat cross-legged alone and closed her eyes to rest.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t ask anything. Matters of chance belong to individuals. Some opportunities cannot be talked about or asked.

    Like the Rookie World he owns, he has never mentioned it to anyone. If someone asks about the Rookie World, he probably won¡¯t look good.

    Just because he didn't ask, it didn't mean that others didn't tell. Qing Yi's mind was obviously still a little confused at the moment, but he still said: "In the palace, the dragon girl and I each had a dragon's breath birth, and then our consciousness traveled to a world ruled by warcraft.  . We fought there for a hundred years."

    ??Consciousness transfer, a hundred years of fighting, this is the so-called opportunity between Long Nu and Qing Yi!  In those one hundred years, they had gained so much combat experience, which made their strength soaring. No wonder there would be such a major breakthrough.

    And when the consciousness that has been traveling for a hundred years suddenly returns to its original form, it will naturally cause endless doubts. It will take a long time to absorb everything that happened in those hundred years!

    No wonder Long Nu immediately entered meditation with her legs crossed, and Qing Yi probably did not enter meditation immediately just to explain to Ling Fan.

    "What is this spiritual energy?"

    After Qing Yi finished explaining, he finally felt the difference in the spiritual energy of the seventh level. He frowned and his pupils suddenly dilated.

    "What? What did you sense?" Ling Fan was startled.  Look at Qing Yi's expression.  It seems that he knows the reason for the loss of spiritual energy.

    Qing Yi nodded heavily and looked extremely solemn: "This is the devil's fault. The dragon's breath in my body can be sensed. The devil's heart has surrounded the dragon world. Once we leave the True Dragon Secret Realm, I am afraid we will directly fight with the devil."  Heart to heart."

    "The devil's heart surrounds the Dragon Realm. Absorbing spiritual energy?"

    Ling Fan also had a solemn look on his face. According to the speed at which the spiritual energy was passing, the strength of the demon heart must be quite terrifying.

    "Perhaps when everyone's chance is over, they can fight against the devil's heart." Ling Fan thought in his heart.  But he has the idea of ????fighting the devil's heart. Since there is the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and many strong people helping him, what about a fight with the devil's heart?

    "No!" Qing Yi directly denied: "Although I don't know the true power of the demon heart, things that the ancient true dragons treat so carefully cannot be easily contended. I think the most important thing we should do is to break out of the encirclement, and then  Learn some information about the demon heart during the battle, and then make plans."

    Qing Yi¡¯s words are extraordinary.  Even Ling Fan couldn't help but nod in agreement!  It seems that after a hundred years of experience, the young man in front of him has finally grown up.

    "We'll talk about the devil's heart later. You need to rest up first."

    Qing Yi sat down in meditation, while Ling Fan frowned and started thinking!

    Qing Yi has dragon breath in his body, and has a special sense of the devil's heart. He can feel the devil's heart surrounding the dragon world. This is probably true, so the passage of spiritual energy is also related to the devil's heart.

    "It can even swallow the spiritual energy of the True Dragon Secret Realm, which means that this devil's heart has an extraordinary ability to swallow spiritual energy!" A middle-aged man's scepter appeared in Ling Fan's mind.

    The scepter can also absorb the energy brought by the collision, thus forming a counterattack.

    But that kind of absorption is not very strong, and it can only be absorbed by collision. Today's demon heart is better. As long as it surrounds the dragon world, it can absorb all the power of the dragon world.

    "If so, will all the power used in the battle be completely swallowed up?"

    Ling Fan thought about it, and suddenly shot out a blast of divine power. As expected, even the divine power was drawn by the devouring force and quickly disappeared, losing mental contact with Ling Fan.

    "Can't use energy!"

    Ling Fan came to the first conclusion. Once energy is used, it will be absorbed by the devil's heart and become a means of use by the devil's heart.

    How to fight if you can¡¯t use energy?  Fighting naked is a joke.

    In other words, they are now surrounded by a black hole. This black hole can absorb all power. If you suppress the power in your body, you will be fine. Once you use it, it will be ruthlessly absorbed.

    How to deal with this black hole without energy?  You must know that black holes not only absorb energy, they also attack.

    For a moment, Ling Fan was at a loss as to what to do.Just having magical powers is enough to give him a headache. You can imagine how powerful the demon heart is.

    "If you use the space of your classmates to move, you may be able to escape from the siege of the Demon Heart! As long as you escape from the siege, the Demon Heart's devouring ability will definitely not be so great."

    "Damn it, I will never come to this lousy place again!"

    Just when Ling Fan raised his eyebrows, the sound of complaints suddenly sounded. Looking up, Lu Yang appeared in the void in the golden light with a face full of complaints.

    "When Cao Cao arrived, Lu Yang was really on time.

    "Classmate, why are you looking at me like that? Huh? What's going on with the spiritual energy here? Who sucked it away?" As soon as Lu Yangfang appeared, he saw Ling Fan's strange expression.  Even more curious.

    "This ability to swallow spiritual energy is somewhat similar to my current demon power." Lu Yang's next words made Ling Fan interested.

    "Classmate, are you capable of swallowing spiritual energy on a large scale? Are you bragging?" Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "Hey! Do I need to brag? When I was on the fourth level, there was no spiritual energy to absorb at all, so you didn't see how powerful I am! But to be honest, with such a large-scale spiritual energy absorption, I was  I am determined not to be able to do it. To be able to swallow spiritual energy like this, this person's power is also quite terrifying."

    Although Lu Yang occasionally likes to talk big, he is still very serious at critical moments!

    The power of devouring and his demonic immortal power do not mean the same thing.

    "Do you have any way to counteract this devouring?" Ling Fan asked very seriously.

    "If you can't resist it, you can reduce it to the minimum. As long as I create a set of demon immortal battle clothes for you, it can be solved! A rough calculation shows that one-twentieth of the energy used will be sucked away."

    "Haha! Classmate, it turns out that the nemesis of this devil's heart is you." Lu Yang's magical power had to amaze Ling Fan!

    He thought that there was no good way to deal with the devouring power of the demon heart, but Lu Yang could deal with it.  If the devoured energy is reduced to only one-twentieth, the battle can still be fought.

    "Tch, what's this? I've just come out of seclusion, and I can't control the power of the demon fairy freely. As long as I give it some time, I can fully control the power of the demon fairy. It's not impossible to completely offset the devouring power by then."

    Lu Yang raised his head and said: "Quietly, you are so promising, but the more you live, the more you go back."

    The small compliment made Lu Yang raise his tail. This guy really didn't need to be praised, but what he said was somewhat reasonable. Being sucked in one-twentieth of the energy was unbearable for any strong person.  .

    You must know that the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey's original Buddha's name, has been ringing for almost an hour, but it has not absorbed one-twentieth of the energy of the strong men. One can imagine how terrifying the devouring power of the devil's heart is.

    "Classmate, what are you going to do next? Are you going to start a war with the demon heart directly?" Lu Yang's tone suddenly became sharp.

    Having just made a breakthrough, he is thinking about fighting and testing his strength!  The battle with the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey didn't start at all. All he did was keep avoiding, and the current demon heart was just right for him to show off his skills.

    Ling Fan was silent for a long time, with countless thoughts in his heart. According to Lu Yang's current restraint, he has a slight chance of fighting!

    But it seems that it is still extremely difficult to defeat the demon heart.

    The Demonic Heart, which the ancient true dragon attaches great importance to, must be extremely powerful. If it can be dealt with directly by relying on people like them, the ancient true dragon does not need to be so cautious.

    "No! The purpose of this time is to get as much information about Demon Heart as possible! Since Demon Heart is in the World of Warcraft, there must be big moves, and there will be a battle sooner or later! There is no need to risk your life when you don't know the enemy.  .¡±

    Ling Fan said: "Moreover, the devil's heart is unpredictable, and there are still many variables among us. Not everyone is suitable for this kind of high-intensity battle. We cannot lose anyone's life just because we try to fight."

    "Oh, this is true. Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin, these two slow-down guys, if they accidentally die during the battle, that would be bad! It's better to send them back to the Diluo Realm for retirement first, and then think about it later  Find a way to deal with the devil's heart." Lu Yang shrugged, his tone filled with deep helplessness.

    "Old Lu, do you think you should return to the Imperial Realm to retire? Look at how you look like a human and a monster. If you wander around in the universe for a few more years, you might turn into a human monster."

    Liu Chen's voice sounded at the right time, but a black wind tunnel appeared in the void. Liu Chen stepped directly out of the wind tunnel as if he teleported.

    "Damn! Who the hell are you calling a transvestite!" Lu Yang was furious. In the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, everyone?If he had the opportunity, he had obtained those skills. At this moment, he was most sensitive to the word "human monster", but Liu Chen happened to touch it.

    "Hey! It seems that someone is talking about the pain in someone's heart and is going to go crazy!"

    "I'll send it to your uncle!"

    "Damn! You kid are serious, don't make trouble, now is not the time to fight!"

    "Whoever wants to fight with you, I just want to beat you!"

    Lu Yang rushed forward and fought Liu Chen naked. Neither of them was able to use energy. They were like Liangpizi, and the opponent was bruised and swollen.

    What makes people speechless is that these two guys still look like they are enjoying themselves, which makes sense. They haven't let go like this in many years.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, so we should recuperate and improve our condition. You will have plenty of time in the future.¡±

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 876: Leaving Escaping One after another (Part 2)

    Regarding the matter of Demon Heart, Liu Chen also gradually learned that his thoughts were the same as Ling Fan's and that he would not fight with Demon Heart for the time being.

    "I have a way to escape from the siege. Before that, you can freely fight against the devil. As long as you don't fight to the death, escaping is not a problem."

    Liu Chen suddenly expressed such an idea.

    "Oh? But what great opportunity did we get?" Ling Fan was delighted, and Lu Yang also became curious.

    They also felt that there was no essential change in Liu Chen's strength, but the wind-like feeling on his body seemed to be much clearer.

    "Haha! It's a small chance. Look"

    Liu Chen didn¡¯t talk nonsense. With a flick of his sleeves, five weird wind tunnels appeared in the void!

    Each wind tunnel was about ten feet apart, and Liu Chen stepped into one of the wind tunnels. Without any time to settle, he stepped out of another wind tunnel ten feet away.

    In this way, he shuttled through the five wind tunnels, as if he was teleporting continuously in the void. It was a very magical weapon.

    "Thisis it a wind tunnel?" Ling Fan and Lu Yang were stunned at the same time. They asked themselves that they couldn't do it with such magical powers.

    "No! This is just a wind tunnel teleportation array. I can create countless wind tunnel teleportation arrays instantly. In this case, no matter what kind of siege, I can take all of you out!" Liu Chen said, the corners of his mouth raised.  gave a hint of smile.

    Ling Fan and Lu Yang looked at each other and thought they were abnormal. They could instantly cast countless wind tunnel teleportation arrays. What kind of magical power was this?  Fortunately, Liu Chen said it so easily and looked natural.

    "You kid, wouldn't you say that this is just one of the magical powers? Do you have more magical powers?" Lu Yang smacked his lips and asked suddenly.

    Liu Chen nodded unceremoniously: "Not bad!" Then he flicked his sleeves and robes, and an identical wind tunnel emerged: "This wind tunnel. It looks the same as the wind tunnel teleportation array. In fact, it is an earth inflammation space.  .Once you enter, you will be devoured by a sea of ??fire."

    "Are you kidding me? Is there any difference between this wind tunnel and those teleportation wind tunnels? Are you fooling me?" Lu Yang shook his head in disbelief. He didn't think that a wind tunnel that Liu Chen randomly sent out could be so powerful.

    "You try." Liu Chen shrugged.  An indifferent look.

    "Just try it, am I afraid of you?"

    Lu Yang shouted loudly, not to mention, in front of the wind tunnel.  He still hesitated for a moment before rushing into it.

    Boom!

    After three breaths, the wind tunnel exploded suddenly, and in the smoky air, Lu Yang's body was charred black, floating in the void like black coal.

    "Ahem!" Fang opened his mouth, and several puffs of black smoke came out. Although he didn't appear to be hurt, it was extremely interesting.

    Ling Fan understood that Liu Chen did not lie.  It's just that even such a powerful being as Lu Yang was wasted after entering.  This is a bit too scary.

    "Damn it, what on earth is that flame inside? Isn't it crazy?"

    Lu Yang almost roared.

    "It's Earth Flame, a very scary flame." Liu Chen nodded, and with a flick of his sleeves, a wind tunnel floated in the void.

    "Damn! What is it this time?" Lu Yang yelled, almost shocked by Liu Chen.

    "You will know when you go in and take a look." Liu Chen said mysteriously.

    Lu Yang shuddered and suddenly raised his head: "Who is afraid of whom? What else can be so great about this small wind tunnel?"

    Lu Yang stepped into the wind tunnel, but this time he didn¡¯t come out immediately, and the wind tunnel didn¡¯t explode. He waited for a cup of tea, but didn¡¯t see any movement.

    "Haha! It's easy to enter, but not so easy to come out." Liu Chen smiled at Ling Fan. Another wind tunnel appeared between the assistants, and Lu Yang walked out of the new wind tunnel.

    As soon as he entered and exited the wind tunnel, Lu Yang gave Liu Chen a thumbs up: "You hate me! What kind of strange space is inside this place? It's like a maze. I almost fainted."

    "It's just an alien space. There is no exit at all. You can only destroy it by force! But destroying it is useless. If one is broken, another one will appear." Liu Chen said.

    "Damn! After entering, wouldn't it be completely isolated? Is there any way to get out?" Lu Yang was shocked.

    "Yes! Just follow the breath and find the exit, but this is very difficult."

    Ling Fan and Lu Yang: ""

    The two of them were speechless at the same time. The strength Liu Chen controlled at this moment was clearly more than that. The power of his wind tunnel was so miraculous that it was really shocking.

    "There's one thing I don't understand. If you just create a wind tunnel, how can you fight? The enemy won't be so stupid.?Enter the wind tunnel.  "Ling Fan pointed out a fatal flaw of the wind tunnel.

    This flaw also made Liu Chen helpless: "I can create some devouring power in the wind tunnel, and at the same time create some illusions! But for the truly strong, these small means are of no use."

    Obviously, this is where Liu Chen is most helpless: "Actually, my current ability is just to assist! As an assist, I can use the wind tunnel to every corner. What I need is cooperation."

    Liu Chen¡¯s energy, when faced with a truly strong person, can¡¯t even withstand the opponent¡¯s momentum, let alone fight!  But as a support, his abilities are terrifying.

    His wind tunnel can cause great harm to beings like Ling Fan, so as long as he cooperates, Liu Chen's power will be extremely terrifying.

    "Hehe! It's simple. I will protect you from now on. With my spatial movement and combat power, plus your wind tunnel, killing people will no longer be like killing pigs."

    "And I!"

    When Lu Yang laughed, Xu Jiaqin's mysterious body flashed out!  At this moment, Xu Jiaqin's aura was obviously enhanced. Although it was not much, it was indeed enhanced.

    The biggest change is not her strength, but her skin!  The originally dark complexion now turned white and flawless, looking full of elasticity.

    "Let me go, beast, are you doing beauty treatments in the palace? Your whole person has changed, but I like your appearance even more, haha!"

    "Xu Jiaqin came just in time. It's just the three of us who form an iron triangle. I want to see who else dares to look down on us in the universe from now on."

    The legendary Iron Triangle has appeared, Lu Yang, Liu Chen, and Xu Jiaqin. They each have magical powers and help each other. Once they master that kind of assistance, even Ling Fan will have a headache!

    These three freaks will have great fighting potential in the future!  You must know that they are still young and have huge room for growth. Every time they grow, they will become stronger and more terrifying.

    Long Nu, Lu Yang, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and Qing Yi have completed their opportunity and left the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace!  Among them, only Lu Yang didn't get any benefits, but it didn't matter.

    Soon, there was another flash of light in front of the palace, and the Saibei Sword Emperor appeared in the void holding a sharp sword.

    His face was calm and his breath was calm, nothing strange at all, as if he had never experienced anything at all.

    "It seems that there are people like me who didn't get the chance." Lu Yang seemed to have found someone to vent to, and he finally felt a little better.

    "Where is Xiaofeng?" Saibei Sword Emperor ignored Lu Yang. He flew to Ling Fan and asked about the girl's whereabouts as expected.

    "You haven't come out yet, so you don't need to worry. Everything in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is just an opportunity, and there is no danger. I believe you have experienced this yourself, and I don't need to say anything more."

    Ling Fan explained with a shrug.

    Hearing this, although the Saibei Sword Emperor was still worried, he no longer asked any more questions. Instead, he chose to fly aside and wait silently.

    "Brother Han, can you feel the flow of spiritual energy?" Saibei Sword Emperor is the best sword in the universe. He has extraordinary fighting power, and Ling Fan needs his help.

    "It has nothing to do with me." Saibei Sword Emperor's answer was still so cold.

    "If you or Xiaofeng get the chance, then you have received the favor of the ancient true dragon, and you should be counted as one to deal with the devil's heart." Ling Fan's tone was slightly coercive.

    "I've already said, it has nothing to do with me. It's better to say less unnecessary words, so as not to start a big fight!" Saibei Sword Emperor's whole body was cold, and he felt a trace of murderous intent.

    He has traversed the universe for countless years and has never had to explain anything to others. If he says it has nothing to do with him, it means he has nothing to do with him. If he continues to force him, it may not end well.

    Ling Fana shook his head. He knew that Saibei Sword Emperor couldn't make sense. Maybe Xiaofeng could make sense. After all, the enemy was the devil's heart and should not be underestimated.

    Soon, space fluctuations started again, and what came back this time was a tall, handsome young man with blue hair.

    The young man's aura was very weak, but his eyes were as bright as stars, and there was no hint of turbidity at all.

    "Who is this guy?" Lu Yang couldn't remember when such a person entered the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    "I don't know, it might be the dragon egg left by the ancient dragon." Liu Chen also looked curious.

    "Hahaha! I finally have a real body, hahaha"

    The young man with eyes as bright as stars suddenly laughed wildly, regardless of his appearance. His voice turned out to be Xiao Du.

    "Damn!" Ling Fan, Liu Chen, Lu Yang and Xu Jiaqin were all stunned. Even Long Nu had recovered from her cross-legged posture. They stared blankly at the current Xiao Du, and thenThinking of Xiaodu's childlike appearance, I suddenly felt that the difference was unacceptable. Isn't this change too big?

    Not only that, Xiaodu¡¯s aura at the moment is too weak. He is probably at the level of Dou Wang. It would be good if he could barely keep flying.

    "Is this degeneration? Isn't this guy too unlucky to be deprived of energy?"

    "Hey! Stop talking, I'm afraid I won't even be qualified to provide for old age in the Diluo Realm this time."

    "Hey, please stop saying a few words. After all, he is the true essence of heaven and earth. He is a senior."

    Lu Yang and Liu Chen sighed, and I shook my head, looking at Xiaodu with pity in my eyes.

    "Go, this is my opportunity to be reborn as an adult and practice cultivation. With my foundation, I can easily surpass you two in less than a year. How dare you laugh at me." Xiaodu was furious.

    "Forget it! This guy is crazy, let's stop talking." Lu Yang smiled bitterly, with even more pity in his eyes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, just take care of him more from now on.¡± Liu Chen sighed deeply.

    "Holy shit, you two bastards"

    The seventh floor suddenly became lively with the appearance of Xiaodu. Ling Fan had not experienced this noisy and harmonious atmosphere for a long time. Now that he experienced it again, he had endless aftertaste, and memories were flooding into his mind. He was very happy.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 877: Arrangement of Troops

    Because Xiao Du was reborn, his strength is pitifully weak and he needs time to practice!

    He temporarily connected to the Iron Triangle, not to fight, but to save his life.  His so-called opportunity cannot be revealed in a short time, but in the long run, those who are undergoing essential changes are actually the people with the greatest opportunity in the True Dragon Secret Realm.

    The strong men came out of the barrier and felt a massive loss of spiritual energy at the same time.

    At this moment, there are still Buddha named Immortal Monkey, Lingquan White Snake and Xiaofeng who have not appeared.

    Time has passed and the spiritual energy has dried up. Even the seventh level of the True Dragon Secret Realm has no spiritual energy. You can imagine how desolate the dragon world is at this moment.

    On the sixth floor of the True Dragon Secret Realm, all the trees have dried up and turned into dust. The sixth floor is even more dead than the seventh floor!  All the powerful people gathered together. Until now, they still didn't have much scruples about the changes in the sixth level. They still believed that this was a sign that the seventh level was about to open.

    When they get together, they are on their own guard. Their so-called alliance will disappear when they reach the seventh floor.

    For the real dragon treasure, they may fight or even fight to the death!

    "It's a pity that all plans are destined to be useless. Not to mention the opportunity on the seventh level has nothing to do with them, and the next evil heart will also endanger their lives.

    It¡¯s funny to say that they are the main characters in this trip to the True Dragon Secret Realm. Logically speaking, the True Dragon Treasure should have something to do with them.

    They tried their best and went through many difficulties. Finally, they were trapped on the sixth floor and completely missed the treasure!  In addition, their fighting spirit was running low at this moment, and it was unknown whether they could survive being surrounded by demonic hearts.

    Dragon Realm

    In the lush and aura-rich Dragon World, all the big trees have collapsed and the grass and trees have turned into ashes!

    The air is full of dust.  There are sawdust.  There is also the soot left behind after a volcanic eruption.

    The gloomy sky.  It's full of gray haze, lifeless, and without the slightest hint of magic!  This is no longer an interface, but a valley of death.

    A disciple of the Dragon Clan.  At this moment, they were all leaning together in a group, as if they were waiting for death, but they were unwilling to die.

    Outside the Dragon Realm, the black clouds have absorbed enough spiritual energy.  The mention was completely exaggerated. It seemed that because there was no more spiritual energy to absorb, the black clouds surrounded him and moved slightly to the rear.

    The number of black clouds surrounding the entire Dragon Realm is huge.  It really blocks out the sky and the sun, with no end in sight!  In this billowing black cloud, there are all kinds of formation restrictions. He seems to contain the heaven and earth, and everything in the world is only for his use.

    Surrounded by black clouds.  Not even a breath can penetrate it, let alone allow humans to escape.

    The black cloud covers everything.  It¡¯s not so much a cloud as it is a world!

    Looking from the universe to the Dragon Realm, we can no longer see the existence of the Dragon Realm. All we can see is a circle of shining black clouds. It is very eerie and terrifying, like a big cancer in the universe. Just look at it from a distance.  Feel the shock and fear from the soul.

    The billowing black clouds finally began to roll in the surroundings!

    As the black clouds rolled, groups of purple clouds split out from the black clouds, as if they were alive, twisting and deforming, turning into soldiers wearing armor and holding swords in their hands.

    The images of these soldiers are very ancient, and they even look a bit like terracotta warriors and horses!  They had no eyes or expressions. After stepping out of the black cloud, they surrounded the dragon world.

    The number of densely packed soldiers is immeasurable. They are all filled with death energy, but they can move freely.  Although they couldn't sense their aura, the vague coercion emanating from their bodies showed that they were a group of powerful people who were extremely difficult to deal with.

    Bang Bang Bang

    After hearing the truth, the black clouds rolled again. This time, the split black clouds turned into thousands of giant one-horned dragons. They were all black and strong. When they appeared, they roared to the sky at the same time.  .

    Thousands of giant one-horned dragons are scattered around outside the dragon world. Judging from their scattered positions, they are in order, as if they each control a force.

    If the previous people were soldiers, then these one-horned dragons were generals, full of majesty.

    The soldiers are in place, the generals are on the scene, and the changes in the black clouds continue.

    An aura of death emanated from the black cloud. As he looked past, skeleton soldiers holding a shield in their left hand and a sword in their right hand walked out of the black cloud.

    The number of skeleton soldiers was no less than that of the human soldiers who appeared before. After they appeared, they dispersed and gathered outside the Dragon Realm. Soon after, three extremely huge skeleton generals came out.

    These three skeleton generals were actually wearing human uniforms, and they were shining with gold. After they appeared, they gathered around the scattered skeleton soldiers.In this place, a Taishi chair was put down, and each of them sat upright, silently, and their momentum was as strong as a mountain.

    Human soldiers, dragon generals, skeleton soldiers, and skeleton generals.

    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Realm was surrounded by thousands of troops, and the billowing murderous aura invisibly enveloped the entire Dragon Realm.

    Everything happened too suddenly, but the black cloud did not mean to stop completely. Under the distortion and deformation, weird formations flew out one after another.

    Later, countless swords actually flew out, covering the sky and the earth, buzzing, and soaring alone.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Within the black cloud, a loud buzzing sound suddenly erupted, and then an extremely huge foot stepped out from the black cloud, followed by hands, body and cheeks.

    The last person to step out of the black cloud was a strange giant holding a battle axe, his face seemed to have been burned.

    The blood vessels on his body are clear and visible, and his huge granite-like muscles are full of terrifying explosive power.

    Just stepping in the void, the surrounding space exploded continuously, and the battle ax in his hand was comparable to a giant mountain. Although it did not shine with brilliance, it was like a sleeping lion, which could explode at any time with super power that would destroy the world.  energy.

    As soon as the giant appeared, the surrounding soldiers and generals all knelt down without saying a word. The respect and fear came from the bottom of their hearts.

    After the giant walked out, he flipped his hands and suddenly took out a very small chair and placed it in the void.

    To say it was extremely small was to argue with a giant. In fact, the chair was still a normal size. When he appeared, there seemed to be some weird noise coming from the back of the giant's head, and then a black light flew around the giant and flew to it.  in front of him.

    This is an old female wearing a pointed hat and holding a scepter in her hand, but she is flying on a broom. Her face is full of wrinkles and she looks a little scary. Her dress is related to the rumored Western magic.  The teachers are somewhat similar.

    "Jiejiejiejie!"

    After the old witch appeared, she laughed strangely. The sound was not loud at first, but in the deathly silent environment, the laughter was like billowing sound waves, spreading throughout the universe.

    The extremely sinister laughter was like the sound of claws scratching against the glass. It was ferocious and scary, making people feel hairy all over.

    After the old witch laughed, she sat on the chair that the giant took out, glanced at all the soldiers, and suddenly raised her scepter, the soldiers and generals seemed to have received the order, stood up suddenly, and took their places.

    ¡°Today¡¯s goal is only one, to destroy the dragon world and kill everyone. No fish is allowed to slip through the net!¡±

    The old witch casually said something, and endless killing intent burst out from all the soldiers, covering the entire dragon world.

    Inside Heiyun, there seemed to be countless pairs of blood-red eyes watching this scene. At this point, Heiyun's formation was initially completed. The next step was to wait for the True Dragon Secret Book to end and the battle to begin.

    Ling Fan, who is in the Secret Book of the True Dragon, is naturally unaware of the changes in the outside world.  At this moment, they are still waiting for White Snake, Immortal Monkey named Buddha and Xiao Feng.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the faint sound of space fluctuations sounded, and everyone immediately cast their eyes. In their anticipation, Xiaofeng walked out with a smile.

    There was no change in her body. Her aura and appearance were exactly the same as before. It seemed that she had not gotten any chance at all.

    Whoosh!

    The Saibei Sword Emperor immediately flew in front of Xiaofeng and protected her.

    "Hehe, Brother Han, I'm fine." Xiaofeng smiled sweetly.

    Saibei Sword Emperor was not at ease. She checked inside and outside several times and after confirming that there was nothing unusual about Xiaofeng, Saibei Sword Emperor breathed a sigh of relief.

    From beginning to end, he didn't care that Xiaofeng seemed to have a chance. He only cared about whether Xiaofeng was injured.

    "Miss Xiaofeng, I have something to discuss with you."

    Until this moment, Ling Fan's voice sounded slowly. His words made Saibei Sword Emperor very unhappy. Saibei Sword Emperor understood what Ling Fan was going to say, but he also understood that the decision-making power rested with Xiaofeng.

    "What do we want to discuss?" Xiaofeng tilted her head, her eyes full of curiosity. Looking at her like this, it seemed that she would not let go of anything interesting.

    Facing such a pure woman, Ling Fan still didn¡¯t know how to speak!  If possible, he didn't want to involve Saibei Sword Emperor and Xiaofeng, but unfortunately, it backfired. Even if he was not involved, the devil would not let them go.

    "To put it simply, there are enemies who have surrounded the Dragon Realm. We need to cooperate to break through the encirclement." Ling Fan simplified the complex and explained it to Xiaofeng in the most direct and understandable way.

    He believes that Xiaofeng definitely doesn¡¯t want to hear about evil thoughts and loss of spiritual energy.For such topics, just let her know that enemies are surrounding them and they need to cooperate in an assault.

    "Someone surrounded us? Surrounded the entire Dragon Realm?" Xiaofeng was shocked. Although she had never seen much of the world, she still knew how huge the Dragon Realm was. Can anyone really surround the Dragon Realm?

    Xiao Feng¡¯s suspicious eyes were thrown towards Han Jian.

    However, Han Jian nodded and didn't explain much, but his eyes showed that he obviously didn't want to get involved in this matter.

    It¡¯s just that things have already reached the point where he can¡¯t control it, and now he is just self-righteous!  What Ling Fan has to do is to unify everyone before taking action. In this way, the chance will be greater, so as not to fight independently and be defeated one by one, which will be more than the gain.

    "Since we are surrounded, of course we have to fight out! But can't we annihilate the enemy? Can we only break out?" Xiaofeng said a simple sentence, but a smile appeared on the corner of Xie Xie's mouth.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 878: The Power of a Killing

    Xiaofeng, who is harmless to humans and animals, has a smile that makes everyone's heart tremble!

    For such a little girl, facing such a critical moment, her first thought is not to escape, but to annihilate the opponent!  If she were some peerless strong person, it would be enough to go through countless hardships, but this is a weak and innocent little girl.

    Everyone understands, shouldn¡¯t such a little girl be cowering in a corner and trembling in fear at this moment?  Why is she so strong?

    "Because the enemy is too strong, it's good that we can break through! Of course, we will also try to annihilate the place. It is precisely because we have a strategy that we need to integrate everyone first! As long as Brother Han joins, we can wait for White Snake and Buddha's Immortal Monkey  Once you get out of quarantine, everything can be discussed in the long term.¡±

    Who is Xiaofeng and why he is not afraid of anything? Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know any of this!  All he has to do is take care of his own affairs, and nothing else matters.

    "So powerful? So many masters can't beat him?" Xiaofeng was also shocked: "In this case, let's participate. We can't wait to die."

    As soon as these words came out, it was basically decided that Saibei Sword Emperor would join. When everyone looked at Saibei Sword Emperor again, Saibei Sword Emperor didn't show any expression. He was still so calm and everything didn't matter.

    "Brother Han and Miss Xiaofeng have joined now?" Ling Fan said with a smile. He didn't expect things to go so smoothly. Xiaofeng's decision-making power seemed to be greater than he thought.

    The matter of the Sword Emperor in Saibei is resolved, and the only ones left are the Lingquan White Snake and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha!

    The two ancient immortal beasts did not know what kind of opportunity they were accepting, and there was no sign of appearing for a while.

    And Ling Fan¡¯s Thunder Fire Ring is already ready to move!  He kept urging Ling Fan to incorporate the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace into the Thunder Fire Ring.

    Look at this boundless Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, it¡¯s hard to imagine that anyone can take him away!  Even the original Thunder Fire Ring obviously cannot do this.

    The reason why it can be so.  I'm afraid that the ancient true dragon used big tricks.  After directly taking away the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.  It is still unknown what benefits Ling Fan will receive.

    Time passes slowly, and everything changes subtly.

    The people of the Dragon Realm are almost in despair, and the strong men on the sixth level are increasingly hopeful.  Everyone on the seventh floor was waiting calmly.

    So and so, no matter how long it took, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace finally started to fluctuate again, which was visible to the naked eye.  Over the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, there was actually a rolling sea tide, as if a spiritual spring fell from the sky and submerged into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    The scene flashed by, and everyone did not wait for the space fluctuations. The Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace returned to calm again.

    Continue to wait. At this moment, no one can do anything but wait!

    The universe is vast and endless, and battles are everywhere.  While Ling Fan and others were waiting, three teams arrived in the Dragon Realm!  These three teams are coming hard.  Before reaching the Dragon Realm, he had already released the killing energy.

    These are three teams that were temporarily united. They are the men of the Moon God, the reinforcements from the Mohist Realm, and the masters from the Tang Sect.

    They are all the backup men left by the strong ones. Once they enter the True Dragon Secret Realm for too long, they will go to the Dragon Realm to reinforce their masters.

    Everything is to prevent accidents and prevent the dragons from playing tricks.

    The three teams did not really unite. Instead, they were unable to enter the Dragon Realm at the teleportation array, so they met and flew to the Dragon Realm.

    "Damn Dragon Realm, you dare to unilaterally destroy the teleportation array, there must be some conspiracy. If my master has any shortcomings, your Dragon Realm will be wiped out."

    A strong man from the Shura Realm has threatened himself several times along the way. With the power of their Shura Realm, it is easy to destroy the Dragon Realm!

    ¡°But this also requires a big fight, which is no small matter.

    "Haha! Don't worry, no matter how bold the dragon world is, they don't dare to touch Lord Moon God. What I'm worried about is that my master of the Mo family is in danger if he is blackmailed by the dragon clan and refines some evil medicine! I  But I heard that the dragon¡¯s saliva can be used to refine some terrible elixirs.¡±

    An elegant woman from the Moh family had a worried look in her eyes. Mo Yungang was the Taishan Beidou in the medicine refining world. There were so many people who had his ideas. Who knew if the Dragon Clan was behind Mo Yungang's idea.

    Along the way, the people of the Tang Sect were silent. They exuded an aura that repelled people thousands of miles away. The murderous intention that never receded showed that if they offended their Tang Sect, the price they would pay would be terrible.

    "Look, what is that?"

    "Damn it, when did the Dragon Realm turn into a black cloud? Where did the Dragon Realm go?"?¡±

    "No, it's the black clouds that have surrounded the Dragon Realm! No wonder there's no news from the Dragon Realm, it turns out it's been completely blocked!"

    "There is indeed a conspiracy, damn the Dragon Clan, your death has come."

    When the sight of black clouds appeared, the three teams were immediately furious!  Their number is about one hundred and thirty, and all of them have extraordinary skills and strength.

    Although there is something weird about the black cloud, in their eyes, no matter how weird it is, it is not a problem for them to get together and break up the black cloud from the outside.

    There were more than a hundred people, and their energy surged to the extreme in an instant. They rushed away with great momentum. The violent energy tore apart the universe, leaving a black trail in the void.

    With their combined force, they were like a burning sun that crashed directly into the black clouds.

    As if sensing the terrifying aura, the black cloud rolled and made way for a passage, and then a giant skeleton walked out of the black cloud.

    This skeleton was actually one of the three giant skeletons. When he appeared, he already had my giant sword of death in his hand.

    Facing the powerful men who were charging madly, the giant skeleton directly swung the giant sword without saying a word. Countless death auras merged on the sword edge, and then slashed in the air, and a slash was cut out in the universe.  The tide roared and rushed towards the team of strong men.

    When the skeleton appeared, the strong men were extremely shocked. They were all guessing what the skeleton was, but they didn't expect Kulu to fly out and attack, and he didn't look weak.

    "What the hell is this bone?"

    "It seems that a change has really occurred in the Dragon Realm. Let's send out a signal to inform our respective forces, and then spread the loss."

    "Oops! This skeleton's power is weird. It keeps increasing. No, this power is too strong!"

    The strong men discussed and sent out the signal, but their expressions changed drastically. They suddenly found that the slashes issued by the skeleton increased sharply, and when they exploded in front, the power was hundreds of times greater.

    The endless pressure made the strong men lose their blood in an instant. This was the most powerful force they had ever encountered in their lives!  At this moment, they have been locked by the slashing attack. Since they were not prepared at the beginning, there is no room for escape at this moment.

    ¡°Everyone go all out!¡±

    Whoops!

    The energy collision passed by without any explosion. The bodies of the strong men were still flying forward, and the skeleton's slashes had passed through the strong men and continued to move forward.

    The space seemed to have frozen, and everyone's expressions had stopped. At this time, the giant skeleton put away its sword and stood up, turned around gracefully, and walked towards the black cloud.

    Boom!

    Just as the skeleton walked into the black clouds, several explosions suddenly came from behind, and the body of a strong man shattered like lime!

    Without a single scream or any unnecessary movement, the strong men exploded one after another with dull expressions.

    Surprisingly, when the body exploded, no blood spilled out, not even the slightest trace of blood. It was as if what exploded were a group of statues instead of flesh and blood.

    An unprecedented and strange death, even these dead strong men don¡¯t know how they died.  It was obviously a collision of energy, so why didn't they feel anything at the moment of impact?

    Everything is a mystery. The dead strong men can no longer solve it, and the skeletons have disappeared without a trace in the billowing black clouds.

    With more than a hundred decision makers united together, even Ling Fan has to be careful and use many means to win!  To kill them all would definitely take a lot of time, let alone kill them instantly.

    The skeletons have returned to their places, the black clouds have returned to normal again, and the deaths of the strong men have been ignored, but the signals they sent do exist.

    Soon after, the Mohist Realm, Shura Realm Xuanyue, and the Tang Sect will all get the news. As expected, they will send more powerful men. Unfortunately, the journey is far away and cannot be reached in a day or two.

    It¡¯s probably impossible to count on them to send reinforcements.

    For Heiyun, the power of a slash and the death of a hundred strong men were as if they had just eaten a meal. It was no big deal, and it did not cause any sensation.

    The universe has returned to calm again, black clouds still envelope the dragon world, and everything is still slowly brewing.

    On the seventh floor of the True Dragon Secret Realm, in front of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, the long-lost space fluctuations finally came from the void.

    Everyone opened their eyes almost at the same time, and the body of Buddha named Immortal Monkey appeared in everyone's sight.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha is still so calm and composed, but he has an extra dragon scale cassock on his body.?There is a faint light, which is very extraordinary.

    "Senior." Ling Fan stepped forward and gave a salute, but was dodged by the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha. No one knew why he did this. At that moment, the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha also felt the change of spiritual energy, and immediately frowned.

    "Senior, have you sensed it too? The devil's heart has surrounded the Dragon Realm. To eliminate us here, we need to unite together and break through the encirclement." Ling Fan went straight to the point.

    The face of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha had long since returned to calmness. He stared at Ling Fan for a long time, and finally he suddenly offered his hand to Ling Fan, actually bending down.

    "Senior, this is"

    Ling Fan was shocked and hurriedly avoided it. Who knew that the Buddha's name was Immortal Monkey, but he also followed Ling Fan and turned around. Ling Fan couldn't bear this gift.

    "According to the bet, from today on, you are my master!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 879: Determined Plan

    The plain words stirred up a thousand waves, but Ling Fan had already calmed down and his pupils shrank deeply.

    "What did senior just say?" Ling Fan couldn't believe what he heard. Could it be that the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha had some trouble with his brain after experiencing this opportunity?

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha did not answer the same question twice. He squeezed the Buddha's seal with his hand and said calmly: "The White Snake of Lingquan has merged with me. My body is like a spiritual spring, billowing with immortal power, boundless! But there are also  When it¡¯s exhausted, when the immortal power is exhausted, that¡¯s when the bet ends.¡±

    The words shocked everyone, including Ling Fan, who all found it a bit unbelievable!

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha is an ancient immortal beast. There is no doubt about its strength!  When he was separated from White Snake, he still needed the combined efforts of Lord Tiancan and Ling Fan. In the end, Lu Yang delayed for a while before narrowly defeating him.

    Now that the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha has merged with the White Snake of Lingquan, the white snake will no longer be bound, which means that the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha has endless power. Not to mention anything else, even the Holy Buddha's battle suit is enough to make him invincible.

    The opportunity given by the ancient dragon to the Immortal Monkey named Buddha and the White Snake of Lingquan is not just about fusion, they must have other opportunities!  Just by looking at the appearance of the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, he must not be prepared to elaborate.

    And the bet was even more shocking. It turned out to be a fairy beast named Immortal Monkey, with Ling Fan as its master. The time limit was until the immortal power in the body was exhausted.

    If all the immortal power is exhausted, doesn¡¯t it mean that it is useless?  What's the use of calling the Buddha Immortal Monkey?  Doesn't this mean that Immortal Monkey named Buddha will have to obey Ling Fan's orders as long as he lives?

    No matter what kind of opportunity, no matter what kind of bet, there is no reason for Monkey Buddha to abide by it. This bet is simply too big!  But judging from his appearance, it seemed that he had been persuaded by the ancient dragon in some way, at this moment.  Already, Ling Fan is the master.  Absolutely no two minds.

    Ling Fan inexplicably obtained such a huge opportunity.  Others looked at it with envy, but more curiously, how did the ancient true dragon arrange all this?

    What is his intention?  What on earth is he going to do?  Does he have the power to see through outsiders?  Can you predict what will happen in the future?

    For a while.  Everyone is even more curious about the mystery of the ancient true dragon. He seems to be playing a huge chess game, and everyone is a pawn.

    "Lingquan White Snake has merged with senior, so according to senior's estimation. If we fight continuously, how long can senior's immortal power be sustained?" It seems that the bet cannot be changed. No matter what others think, Ling Fan regards senior as his friend, Immortal Monkey.  Let¡¯s look at it.

    At this time, it is obviously redundant to tell Immortal Monkey Buddha that the bet is not appropriate and that he is unwilling to accept it. It will make it more difficult for Immortal Monkey named Buddha, thus delaying time.

    No one wants to see this scene. What they are most concerned about now is that everyone is out of seclusion. What is the next plan to deal with the demon heart?

    "Normal fighting. Fighting lasts for a month. Powerful fighting lasts less than half a month." The Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey.  It is a continuous battle!  This also represents the total time he spent fighting, which may not sound like much, but is actually very much.

    For a strong person like Buddha Monkey, a battle can probably be completed in a few breaths. Unless you encounter someone who is evenly matched, a battle will not be too long. A battle that takes more than half a day should be a small matter.

    But after all, there is a time limit, so the power of the Immortal Monkey must be used where it should be used.

    "Huh?" After the shock, the Thunder Fire Ring delivered a summoning ability several times more powerful than before. Under the influence of his summons, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace shook.

    "Obviously, the opportunity for the strong men has been exhausted. There is no one left in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. The desire of the Thunder Fire Ring to conquer the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace has also reached its peak at this moment. Even Ling Fan can't suppress it.

    Longnu, Qingyi, Saibei Sword Emperor and Xiaofeng were quite surprised by the shaking of the palace. They didn't know what happened to the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    "I can't suppress it anymore. Let's make a plan first! If I'm not mistaken, once I take over the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, the True Dragon Secret Realm will lose money, and we will appear directly in the Dragon Realm. What will greet us then, first of all  It¡¯s a super powerful explosion that shatters the dragon world.¡±

    Ling Fan firmly held the Thunder Fire Ring with his left hand and said solemnly to everyone.

    "What? You want to conquer the palace? What's going on?" Longnu, Qingyi, Saibei Sword Emperor and Xiaofeng were all shocked at the same time, but others didn't care much because they knew that Ling Fan's opportunity had not yet begun.

    "There's no time to explain, it's important to make a plan now."

    The riot of the Thunder Fire Ring was really hard to suppress. He and the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace complemented each other, which meant that Ling Fan had to suppress both the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and the Thunder Fire Ring at the same time. After saying a few words, his face turned pale and bloodless.

    "The devil's heart has the magical power to swallow energy, and it can fightDuring the fight, no matter what energy is used, it will be swallowed by the devil's heart. Therefore, before the battle, Lu Yang will make demon immortal battle clothes for everyone so that everyone can use the power to avoid being swallowed up.  "

    Ling Fan said, Lu Yang stepped forward and said with a smile: "Don't worry, everyone, I will go all out, there is not much time, starting from Liu Chen, I will make the battle suit and make plans at the same time."

    Lu Yang had a smile on his face, but his pupils were shining with an extremely serious light. When he spoke, Liu Chen had already walked in front of Lu Yang.

    But he saw the demonic power surging around Lu Yang. This demonic power was extremely concentrated, but it was still somewhat swallowed up by the outside world.

    The Demonic Immortal Power took action and quickly condensed into a battle suit formed by the Demonic Immortal Power around Liu Chen's body. It looked like black stripes were floating around Liu Chen's body, which was very strange.

    But this black energy is obviously being constantly being swallowed up.

    "We don't have much time, and my energy is limited. The battle clothes I make for you can only last for one stick of incense at most! You have to be careful how to arrange the time for this stick of incense."

    Lu Yang reminded him, nodded to Ling Fan, and then made demon immortal battle clothes for others.

    "Everyone has heard that we have less than a stick of incense left to fight! And our goal is to escape from here. Although we don't know the situation in the outside world, it is inevitable that the Dragon Realm will be blocked. A gap must be highlighted.  It is possible to escape! But Liu Chen has a magical power that can instantly create a space teleportation wind tunnel."

    "However, when creating a wind tunnel, the space cannot be completely blocked, otherwise we cannot create a wind tunnel outside the blockade! In other words, we do not need to break through the encirclement in time, but we must also make a gap in the blockade, even if it is a gap the size of a pinhole. This is  Our ultimate goal.¡±

    As he spoke, Ling Fan's complexion turned pale again, and the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, which was about to move, seemed to be about to fly up at any moment.

    "I'm afraid it's not that easy to open the gap! So we must work together. At the same time, when opening the gap, we also have a little understanding of the devil's heart."

    "First of all, Lu Yang made the demon immortal suit and the black cloud. Everyone entered the black cloud. I was fully responsible for the explosion in the Dragon Realm! After the explosion, we still stayed in the black cloud and moved closer to the south. Han and I  Brother is responsible for fighting and opening gaps, Lu Yang is responsible for controlling the movement of Hei Yun, Senior Fo Hao is responsible for the safety of everyone in Hei Yun, and Long Nu and Qing Yi are on the left and right sides of Hei Yun to assist in resisting."

    "We don't have many manpower. What we want to ensure is to leave safely and not to fight! Senior Immortal Monkey has limited energy and cannot take action unless it is a last resort. As long as Heiyun is kept safe, once a gap is opened, Liu Chen will create a storm in Heiyun.  By connecting the hole to the outside world, we can escape the blockade. Once blocked, the universe and the earth will be free for us to fly."

    The plan is simple and everyone already knows it.

    Ling Fan and Han Jian are responsible for breaking out, while Long Nu and Qing Yi are responsible for the left and right wings, trying to keep people away from the black cloud!  The rest of the people are hiding in the black clouds and are kept safe by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. This is the whole plan.

    The ultimate goal of the plan is to create a gap, which sounds simple. Still, no one knows what they are about to face and how strong the demonic heart is.

    Things are ever-changing, and plans cannot keep up with the changes. As we all know, adaptability is the way to go.

    "It's a pity that we don't have much time. Otherwise, summoning King Yu Xiao, obtaining the Soul Tower, and rescuing Senior Donghuang can increase the winning rate a lot."

    Ling Fan muttered in his heart, at that moment, Lu Yang had already made the Demon Immortal Armor for everyone, and he was the last one.

    "Classmate, it looks like there will be a tough battle ahead. Although those on the sixth floor don't have much fighting spirit left, if they can help, the winning rate may be increased a lot."

    When making the suit, Lu Yang suggested.

    "Classmate, you underestimate those powerful people in the universe! In the True Dragon Secret Realm, although they are greatly restricted and unable to exert their full potential, there is no doubt that they are powerful. Even if there is not much fighting energy left, this explosion will  If you don¡¯t kill them, it will only arouse their anger.¡±

    "We don't need to go out of our way to unite with them. In order to survive, they will also launch an attack on the demon heart. As for the extent to which they can do it, it's not clear! Let the matter take its course. All we have to do is follow the plan and do our best.  Breakout.¡±

    Ling Fan has naturally considered the strong men on the sixth level!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the equation, one of the masters of the Shura world is anything but simple. Do you want to kill him easily?  That's just a daydream.

    What a terrifying place the Shura world is. The dominant figure in this place must have extraordinary methods!  And that Bai Yefei must be a master, but a little arrogant.

    Except them?, the people in the Tang Sect are also very mysterious. Not to mention the others, the few people Ling Fan is paying attention to are definitely not ones that can be killed by the Dragon Realm explosion.

    The strong men let them let nature take its course. After the Dragon Realm exploded, the space was still extremely huge. When they found themselves blocked, in order to save their lives, the Demon Heart would naturally become their enemy.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t need to make special arrangements for this, and he doesn¡¯t have the time or energy to make arrangements.

    With the suit completed, Ling Fan focused all his attention on the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, while all the powerful men retreated to the rear. They understood that Ling Fan¡¯s movement to conquer the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace would never be small!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 880: The Evil King of the Nine Domains

    Boom boom boom!  !

    The huge body of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was already vibrating violently. The amplitude of the vibrations was not large, but the frequency was shockingly fast.

    Under his vibration, the surrounding space collapsed continuously, and black holes were formed one after another, but they could not be repaired.

    The collapse of space came from the seventh level. This kind of space collapse occurred all over the True Dragon Secret Realm!

    The collapsed space cannot be repaired, which shows that the True Dragon Secret Realm will be completely destroyed, and everyone is fully prepared.

    "What's going on? Why does space collapse? This is not going to the seventh floor, but the True Dragon Secret Realm is disappearing."

    "Is there no so-called seventh level at all? There is no real dragon treasure? Dragon Emperor, all this is your design. What on earth do you want to do?"

    "Your power to swallow spiritual energy was also arranged by you, right? What a dragon, what a true dragon secret realm! Not long ago, I felt that the mental connection with my subordinates trembled. I am afraid that an accident has happened. You are a dragon,  The design is on my head, the Goddess of the Moon!"

    "What are you talking about? This has nothing to do with me, and I don't know what happened. What are you going to do?"

    On the sixth floor, due to the collapse of space, the strong men finally knew that things were not what they imagined. They could not enter the seventh floor, and all the spearheads were instantly pointed at the Dragon King.

    The Dragon King was already sweating. What he arranged was not like this. He didn't even enter the seventh level, so how could he know what happened?

    Facing the pressure from the powerful, the vigilance of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Clan has reached its highest level. The people here are all top figures in the universe. If they take action, not only will the Dragon Emperor and others die, but the Dragon Clan will also be destroyed by them.

    "Think about it, everyone. The sixth level has been till now. Where are Ling Fan's group of friends? Where are the Sword Emperor of Saibei and that little girl. Have you seen it? There is no body of them here, no trace of them. Where are they?  What, do you know?"

    The Dragon King rolled his eyes.  Suddenly roared: "The emperor entered the True Dragon Secret Realm for the purpose of the True Dragon Treasure, but in the end he was trapped on the sixth floor with you. Now the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to disappear. Those who disappeared before are the ones we should be most suspicious of.  , I would like to ask if this dragon is scheming, will he still scheming against himself?"

    After speaking, the Dragon King spoke with great sadness and anger, as if he had suffered such a huge injustice!

    Not to mention, there is some truth in what the Dragon King said. Ling Fan was swallowed up by the white snake. This is obvious to everyone, but what about Liu Chen and others?  They disappeared into thin air.

    Maybe it¡¯s because of the sixth level fusion.  In addition, they are weak and injured.  It is understandable and reasonable to die in a corner, but what about the Saibei Sword Emperor and the little girl?

    With the strength of the Saibei Sword Emperor, how could he die on the sixth floor?  Since he's not dead, why hasn't he shown up yet?  Where did he go?

    The strong men suddenly became solemn. They had obviously been tricked, or the seventh level had nothing to do with them at all. No matter which way, they would not just give up.

    There is no one present who is not a cosmic powerhouse. They all have a lot of important things to do. They have sacrificed a lot for the True Dragon Secret Realm, but now they have to return empty-handed. No one is willing to do so.

    "Dragon Emperor, your dragon clan has nothing to do with this matter. When the True Dragon Secret Realm is over, I will investigate this matter clearly." Moon God put down his harsh words. As for the Saibei Sword Emperor, such a character, no matter what he did  , no matter what opportunity you get, you can't offend him for the time being.

    He is the number one sword in the universe. His strength is terrifying on the one hand, and his murderous heart is even more frightening on the other. Moreover, he has no worries and no fixed abode. If he cannot kill him and offends him, then the revenge he will face will be terrible.  It's not something Luna can bear.

    "We, the Mohist Realm, will not let go. Dragon King, you'd better not do anything. Otherwise, even if you join the World of Warcraft, the influence of our Mohist Realm will be enough to make the Dragon Clan have no place to stay."

    Mo Yungang also said harsh words. As for Bai Yefei next to him, his face was gloomy at the moment!

    Since he was knocked away by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, he has been thinking about fighting back and taking revenge. Unfortunately, he could not see the Immortal Monkey named Buddha again!  Likewise, so what if we meet?  Bai Yefei, who does not have the Thunder Fire Ring, is destined not to be the opponent of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. What he saw was just the small tricks of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    The space collapsed very quickly. On the seventh floor, Ling Fan was no longer suppressing it. He roared angrily, and the power of thunder and fire exploded from the Thunder Fire Ring, covering Ling Fan's body.

    His body was enveloped by the power of thunder and fire, floating in the air. The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was also enveloped by the power of thunder and fire, and actually floated upward slowly with Ling Fan's body.

    ? ?The huge Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace was boundless and staggeringly big. He and Ling Fan ascended together. Between them, a touch of thunder and fire power was intertwining in the air, establishing some kind of mental connection.

    In the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace that rose up, he slowly developed a mental connection with Ling Fan. He felt that as long as he had a thought, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was his own hands and feet, and he could use it at will.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Above the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, five masses of energy suddenly appeared, namely gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. When these five masses of energy floated, they exploded one after another, and a powerful man exploded from there.  exploded from the energy.

    ??The metallic energy exploded, and a man covered in gold and wearing a golden mask, who seemed to be made of gold, knelt in the air, cupped his fists and saluted.

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of the Golden Realm, please see the Palace Master."

    The wood attribute energy then exploded, and a weirdo with various green plants around him also knelt down in the air.

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of the Wood Territory, please see the Palace Master."

    Immediately afterwards, the water attribute energy exploded, and a strong man with a green body, who looked like a transparent man, appeared and raised his fists in the air: "The evil king of the water under me, please see the palace master."

    After three consecutive balls of energy, the fire attribute energy ball paused for a moment before finally twisting, deforming, and exploding. A child with a red body and hair like a cluster of flames appeared.

    He knelt down on one knee and spoke in a deep voice: "My subordinate, the Evil King of the Fire Domain, is here to see the Palace Master."

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of the Earth Territory, please see the Palace Master."

    The earth energy that finally exploded transformed into a slightly hunchbacked old man. He had a kind face and kind eyes, and was the most human-like existence among all the people.

    In just such a short time, five powerful men who called themselves Evil Kings appeared. According to what they said, when unified, they could be called Five Elements Evil Kings.

    The Evil King of Five Elements was floating on the top of the palace, and the person he was saluting was obviously Ling Fan. Judging from their attitude, it seemed that Ling Fan was their master.

    After the Evil King of Five Elements appeared, another white bone suddenly floated out of the palace. This white bone was obviously a finger bone, but only half of it.  Even though it was half-cut, it still shone with extremely dazzling white golden light, and finally twisted and transformed into a beautiful and cold-eyed woman wearing white clothes and a crown on her head.

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of White Bones, is here to see the Palace Master."

    After the sixth evil king appeared, a green tripod floated out. Green flames flickered inside the tripod. In the blazing flames, there seemed to be a pair of blood-red eyes staring at everyone.

    Boom!

    The tripod exploded, green flames filled the void, and then quickly merged together, turning into a man dressed in Lu Shang, with his eyes closed, and he also knelt in the air.

    "My subordinate, the evil king Tianding, comes to see the palace master."

    The sky suddenly dimmed, and a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in everyone's hearts. Those eyes penetrated their hearts and locked them.

    This feeling was very bad and extremely unpleasant. Then, above the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, a crack in the space exploded. It was as if an eye was opened, and a first-born monster with five eyes appeared.

    This person has normal human eyes, and at the same time, there are three weird vertical eyes on the tip of his forehead.  The lines in these three eyes are different, and some eyes show lines like blue waves, which is mysterious and unpredictable.

    Some have a triangular pupil, which is very strange.

    "My subordinate Tianmu Xiewang, please see the palace master."

    This was already the eighth evil king. Next, a battle ax fell from the sky. It was a large battle ax carved with embossed patterns. Its whole body shone with magical power, and an edge that dominated the world erupted from the battle axe.  out.

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of Sky Axe, is here to see the Palace Master."

    Unlike the previous Evil King, the Sky Ax Evil King spoke his voice first, and then transformed into a middle-aged man with upper body and a rather fat figure.

    A total of nine evil kings came to the world. Their appearance is a long story, but in fact it lasts only a few breaths.

    At this point, the nine evil kings knelt in the air, and the remaining nine realms of evil dragon palaces were connected to the energy of the evil kings, obviously having some kind of relationship.

    And in Ling Fan's mind, the relationship between the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and the Evil King slowly emerged.

    It turns out that there are nine giant spaces in the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, and each space has its own domain, or rules!  The nine evil kings in front of them are the people who control the rules of nine spaces respectively. The strength of any strong person who is sucked into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace will be greatly reduced, and the Nine Realms Evil King can launch crazy attacks on them.

    Nine spaces, nine realms, nine evil kings, nine magical powers, this is the power of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, and now, Ling Fan is the master of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    &nbsp; "The evil king returns!"

    "Follow your orders!"

    Under Ling Fan¡¯s order, the evil kings of the Nine Realms disappeared into the palace one after another. Then the palace shrank rapidly and exploded with the energy of the power of thunder and fire.

    The palace shrank in the wind, and finally turned into a point of light, blending into the ring of thunder and fire. At this point, the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace was completely conquered by Ling Fan.

    The strong men were drooling after seeing this. This great opportunity was really the greatest secret left by the ancient dragon. Unexpectedly, Ling Fan finally conquered it.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was taken over, and the supreme treasure that suppressed the True Dragon Secret Realm disappeared. The entire True Dragon Secret Realm began to collapse on a large scale, and endless explosions could be heard.

    ¡°Classmates, come out of the dark clouds quickly, everyone gathers and prepares to fight!¡±

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 881: The Flame of War is Burning

    Conquering the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is not huge, but the Nine Realms Evil Kings appear one after another. It takes a lot of words to talk about, but in fact, it only takes a few breaths to complete!

    The strong men present were extremely powerful and their eyesight was even more astonishing. They could completely see the details of the subduing that had been completed in just a few breaths.  Ice and fire! Chinese 

    The evil king of the gold realm, the evil king of the wood realm, the evil king of the water realm, the evil king of the fire realm, the evil king of the earth realm, the evil king of the bones, the evil king of the heavenly cauldron, the evil king of the heavenly eye, and the evil king of the heavenly axe, these are the evil kings of the nine realms.

    The nine realms are the gold realm, the wood realm, the water realm, the fire realm, the earth realm, the bone realm, the heavenly cauldron realm, the heavenly eye realm, and the heavenly ax realm.

    The Nine Realms Evil King controls the Nine Realms space and is the king of the Nine Realms space. Everything is included in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. As for his usage, Ling Fan has already understood it in his mind.

    Ling Fan, Lu Yang, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Du, Long Nu, Qing Yi, Saibei Sword Emperor, Xiao Feng, and the Buddha named Immortal Monkey. These ten people are wearing demon immortal battle clothes, and the energy in their bodies is surging. They are all doing well.  Prepared for war.

    "Yaoyun!"

    Lu Yang flicked his sleeves and robes, and black clouds filled the sky and enveloped everyone in the demonic clouds.

    Even if it is a demonic cloud that can swallow all things, its energy is absorbed by the demonic heart bit by bit at a visible speed!  However, the absorption speed is not too fast, so it is not a problem to persist for a while.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The True Dragon Secret Realm, without the suppression of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, finally began to collapse on a large scale, and terrifying space black holes appeared in the void extremely quickly.

    The surrounding space was like a piece of ignited white paper, constantly melting. Later, the space hardened, like glass, with countless terrifying cracks.

    The cracks are like spider webs, spreading rapidly around.  Everyone knows that the True Dragon Secret Realm is about to collapse.

    The war drums are beating, murderous intent is billowing, and the dark clouds are within.  The strong men formed their own camps, with Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor at the front, and everyone was ready to fight.

    On the sixth floor, the powerful men such as the Moon God were filled with rage.  They were also watching the space collapse with a gloomy murderous intent. They may not be fully prepared, but venting their anger is inevitable.

    Dragon Realm!

    The spirit has been lost.  The earth collapsed, the vegetation withered, and there were only a few people from the dragon tribe.  Lie prone on the ground.  Shivering.  Because of the disappearance of the True Dragon Secret Realm, the dragon world, which was already severely damaged, once again experienced terrible shocks. The cracked cracks in the earth began to spread rapidly to the surrounding area.

    The gap turned into a huge canyon that swallowed everything. From the outside, the entire dragon world began to collapse rapidly.  Wither!  Even if there is no explosion, the dragon world today is determined to disappear into the vast universe.

    Outside the Dragon Realm, black clouds were rolling in. The old witch was sitting on the Taishi chair, and behind her stood a giant with a battle ax on his back.

    Suddenly, the old witch opened her eyes, and a killing light flashed from her eyes, shooting towards the dilapidated dragon world.

    It seemed that he was connected to the old witch's mind. When he opened his eyes, both the one-horned dragon and the skeleton general stood up and roared at the same time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The sound of strange screams, like the cry of ghosts in the sky, shook the heaven and earth, and pierced the eardrums. The entire universe was filled with demonic energy. In this weird roar, both the skeleton soldiers and the human soldiers clenched their weapons.

    Their originally dull eyes suddenly flashed with blood. In this dark world, they could only see countless pairs of eyes flashing with blood. It was very shocking and even more frightening.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! The treasure of the True Dragon Secret Realm has been lost, and it is about to collapse. We are preparing to detonate the 'Thunder Demon Evil', and will make this Dragon Realm instantly wipe out!"

    The old witch smiled strangely, and her face was full of jagged yellow teeth, which made her look even more ferocious.

    As she spoke, the giant behind her was already glowing with yellow light. The yellow light condensed in the giant's hands and turned into a ball of energy, which he pinched tightly.

    "Repeat again, there is only one goal leave no trace behind!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The True Dragon Secret Realm was finally completely destroyed in endless explosions. The scene in front of them changed rapidly. In the faint, the extremely dead breath of the Dragon Realm rushed towards them.

    "Explode!"

    The old witch gave an order, and the giant's palm used force to crush the ball of yellow light.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !  !

    In an instant, the so-called thunder demons that were piled up exploded in an instant. Endless explosions, like waves of fire, swept through the dragon world in an instant.

    The already dilapidated Dragon Realm was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Outside the Dragon Realm, a loud bang was heard. The long-established Dragon Realm was finally blown to pieces at this moment.

    &nbsp; The endless sea of ??fire turned into fire dragons, like erupting volcanoes, rushing towards the universe from all directions. The waves of ** fire, one wave higher than the other, superimposed on each other, the more they go  Finally, the greater the strength, it almost doubled.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    The waves of fire kept impacting around the black cloud, hitting the light shield that the black cloud had already laid out. Attacking them layer by layer, the impacting light shield kept vibrating and was about to break.

    However, the light mask is very magical. It can swallow energy and increase defense. It can actually resist the explosion that shattered the interface.

    The dragon world has been shattered, but the endless sea of ??fire will not dissipate in a short time. The sea of ??fire keeps rolling, and the thick smoke is resisted in the sea of ??fire.

    Because the area is so huge, no one knows if there are any survivors in the sea of ????fire!

    In fact, in such a crazy sea of ????fire, even the hardest metal in the world is determined to be melted into liquid. It is hard to imagine that there are still people who can survive in such a sea of ????fire.

    Even if you use the battle energy mask, you will be swallowed up by the violent sea of ??fire. This is an almost impossible situation.

    However, outside the dark clouds, all the strong men, led by the old witch, did not relax at all. They were fully equipped and ready for battle.

    The sea of ????fire roared, and the crackling sounds were endless. Looking at the huge fireball, it seemed as if a raging flame was burning in my heart. I took a deep breath, and my mouth was filled with the hot taste of flames.

    The sea of ????fire was rolling, covering the sky and the earth, but in the depths of the sea of ????fire, a black light burst out at an extremely fast speed. The whole body was enveloped by a wind energy, and no flame could hurt him at all.

    Hei Mang broke through the sky and sea of ??fire, and experienced no less than a thousand big explosions. These big explosions were very powerful, but they could not have the slightest impact on Hei Mang.

    The black light rode the wind and waves, cut through the sea of ??fire, and rushed forward. Finally, at a certain moment, it broke out of the sea of ??fire. The black light flashed and turned into billowing black clouds.

    The moment the black cloud broke out of the sea of ??fire, it was locked by countless soldiers in the vast universe.

    "I'm shocked, what is going on? So many monsters? Thousands of troops? This formation is too big." In the black cloud, when they saw the countless soldiers and generals filling the void, everyone was stunned.  Wei Wei was slightly surprised.

    "The space has been completely blocked. It is impossible to create a wind tunnel on the periphery. A gap must be opened." Liu Chen sensed the energy of the wind tunnel for the first time and found that the space was completely blocked and it was impossible to create a wind tunnel on the periphery of the black cloud.

    "It looks like it's a tough battle. Look at the black clouds all around. All the energy is absorbed by the black clouds. That black cloud is a living thing, it should be the devil's heart." Xiaodu frowned and analyzed.

    "Brother Han, get ready, we're going up!" Ling Fan didn't have any unnecessary nonsense. He held the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand and said hello to Han Jian.

    Han Jian didn¡¯t reply. He just held the sword tightly and prepared to attack.

    "Walk!"

    Ling Fan gave an order, and he and Han Jian seemed to shoot out black clouds at the same time. They each held their swords and condensed their energy. Their sword energy contained completely different energy, which turned into two slashes and pierced the light shield in front of them.  .

    The two slashes shook the world. The endless sword energy, the closer it got to the light barrier, the more it surged into the storm. When the slashes reached the light barrier, the overwhelming sword energy could not help but make people feel terrified.

    Bang bang!

    The slash cut through the air and hit the light mask almost at the same time. The mask, which was enough to withstand an interface explosion, was like a piece of glass in front of the slash. Two gaps were instantly cut open, and then spread to all directions.

    Ling Fan and Han Jian walked straight through the black hole without slowing down, followed closely by the black cloud controlled by Lu Yang, and the roaring fire dragon shot out of the gap with them.

    After the light barrier exploded, Long Nu and Qing Yi also came out. They guarded the left and right sides of the black cloud, while Ling Fan and Han Jian were at the forefront of the black cloud.

    In front of them, there were overwhelming human soldiers.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The one-horned dragon Yang Tian roared loudly, and the soldiers seemed to have received an order. Their blood-red eyes flashed and they attacked from all directions frantically.

    "rush!"

    Facing the murderous aura lingering from all directions, Ling Fan shouted loudly, and Han Jian led the black cloud. Then, the black cloud directly turned into light, like a thorn, not retreating but advancing, shooting forward.

    There were densely packed soldiers in front, holding sabers and long swords in their hands, and they waved them directly. Ling Fan and Han Jian kept their expressions unchanged, and the swords in their hands flashed. When they passed by, dozens of soldiers had been cut down by the swords.

    "These soldiers are full of death energy. If their energy touches their death energy, they will wither quickly! Brother Han, it seems that we need to act quickly. These are just the soldiers in the front. The giant dragons in the rear areDragons are difficult to deal with.  See those skeleton soldiers?  That¡¯s the real core.  "

    Ling Fan and Han Jian drew their swords all the way. Wherever they passed, soldiers fell down. What was strange was that the fallen soldiers would immediately turn into death energy, then float back into the black clouds and disappear.

    Ling Fan and Han Jian are powerful, and it is easy to deal with these little minions. However, when dealing with them, they will obviously consume energy, and they have to calculate the energy absorbed by the black cloud. This is a battle of attrition.

    There is a large army in front of them, and the two wings cannot be underestimated. At this moment, Long Nu and Qing Yi are surrounded by dragon breath, and their strength is also extraordinary. Wherever they pass, they are also littered with corpses.

    The most important rear area is empty. Many soldiers want to rush into the black cloud from the rear. However, once they enter, they will be stunned and will soon be hit by artillery shells and be shot to the ends of the earth.

    The battle has begun, and Heiyun's advance will not stop. The further forward, the more and stronger enemies he encounters.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie! Sure enough, there is some ability, but today, no one can leave!" The old witch looked at the rapidly advancing team, with murderous intent surging in her eyes.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 882: Liu Chen¡¯s Methods

    The sword light cut through the void like an icy cold wind, and the heads of ten soldiers were thrown away neatly.

    Another sword light followed closely, with even greater power, passing directly through the waists of the soldiers and cutting their bodies into two pieces.

    The strength of these soldiers is beyond measure, they are just fighting saints!  What's great about them is the death energy that destroys everything, and their endless numbers.

    "Dead energy, in the face of absolute attack speed, is just a decoration, useless!"  Before your death energy affects the attack, your life has been sent to hell, accompanying you with the God of Death.

    In comparison, Longnu and Qingyi were unable to do this, so they did not collide with the soldiers head-on. Instead, they waved their palms and launched long-range attacks. Although it consumed a lot of their bodies, the effect was quite useful.

    Breaking through the air all the way, no soldier can resist or even contain it!  Strangely, the Skeleton Corps, the Giant, and the Old Witch did not move. They looked at this scene very calmly, as if they did not care about the heroic performance of Ling Fan and others.

    Everything is in the eyes of Ling Fan and Han Jian. They do not think that the other party is looking down on them. On the contrary, it is precisely because of their importance that the enemy uses this method to observe the abilities of Ling Fan and Han Jian.

    "It's a pity that this group of soldiers is too weak. For Ling Fan and Han Jian, they only need one person and one sword, and they don't even need to use much energy to overcome obstacles, like the gods of war, unstoppable.

    "Brother Han, you and I need to be careful. Those one-horned dragons are not trivial. We may not be able to deal with them with just one sword. It seems that the enemy is very cautious. We cannot make mistakes, otherwise we may be in catastrophe."

    Although Ling Fan and Han Jian are sweeping all the way, they are actually feeling very heavy right now!  The enemy is more cautious than expected. If he directly launches the strongest attack, it will be okay.  But the enemy is at an absolute disadvantage.  Still as motionless as a mountain.  He is extremely calm and does not shy away from the sacrifices of his subordinates.

    This way of dealing with things represents the enemy's caution, and it also represents his strength.

    The strong are not scary.  What is truly terrifying is a strong person who is cautious and neither arrogant nor impetuous.

    "Speed ??up!"

    Since the battle started, Han Jian finally said something, and Ling Fan nodded.  The speed of the two people increased sharply, with sword shadows and bursts of light, and the speed of the two people speeded up a lot in an instant.

    "Wow, you two take care of me, I have so many people with me."

    In the black cloud, Lu Yang complained, while Liu Chen beside him frowned and suddenly thought of an interesting thing.

    "What do you mean by such a sinister expression?" Lu Yang was slightly startled.

    Liu Chen licked his lips and said: "These soldiers seem to only attack blindly. They don't have much intelligence! If we let everyone enter the black cloud, I don't know how many wind tunnels are around the black cloud. Let the black cloud lead the wind tunnel  Moving forward, then"

    By the end of the sentence, Liu Chen's face was full of gloom, and that terrifying expression seemed to be brewing some big conspiracy.

    "Damn! It turns out that you kid is the most insidious one. This is a good plan. I'll call my classmates back right now." Lu Yang was overjoyed. He didn't expect that Liu Chen would brag about insidiousness.

    "No rush! Let me block the back of the black cloud first. Things will happen step by step. We must keep moving forward quickly and we can't let them come back for the time being."

    Liu Chen said, and suddenly waved his hand, and a black hole immediately appeared behind the black cloud, but the black hole was quickly thrown away by the black cloud.

    "Your wind tunnel is fixed, so it has no effect." Lu Yang curled his lips, looking like he was happy for nothing.

    "So I need your cooperation. I want to embed the wind tunnel on the black clouds and let the black clouds move forward with the wind tunnel." Liu Chen said solemnly.

    Lu Yang smacked his lips: "What are you talking about? How can I cooperate with you? How come your wind tunnel is embedded in the black clouds?"

    What Liu Chen said was too difficult to understand. Not to mention Lu Yang, even a being like Xiao Du couldn't understand it.

    "The wind tunnel needs a carrier. Normally, the carrier is the void. His state is equivalent to being embedded in the void! But now I want to use the black cloud as the carrier and let it be embedded in the black cloud. In this way, the black cloud moves,  The wind tunnel also moved, and our goal was achieved.¡±

    Liu Chen¡¯s explanation was quite clear, although they couldn¡¯t understand the logic behind it.

    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Lu Yang asked.

    "Let the surroundings of the black clouds stabilize and don't have any fluctuations, that's all."

    "Damn! Are you going to tire me out first? Do you know that this is a terrible waste of energy?" Lu Yang rolled his eyes.

    "Doing this here can make our defense stronger. Brothers and the Saibei Sword Emperor don't have to worry about us and can just charge forward! For the battle situation,This is very important and the key to our victory. We must do it, we must do it"

    "Okay, okay! Are you tired of doing so much? Can't I do it? Damn it, I don't know if the demon power is enough. If I can't persist, it will be counterproductive. It seems that I have to fight hard."

    Lu Yang stopped Liu Chen's nonsense. He knew that this matter was very important to the battle situation and he had to do it even if he didn't want to.

    "Don't worry, I will provide you with strength and assistance." Xu Jiaqin suddenly said this when Lu Yang was worried about energy supply.

    "Don't be ridiculous, your fighting spirit is fundamentally different from my demon power. Your energy is useless to me." Lu Yang shook his head, he understood his situation very well.

    "No! It definitely works. I have the purest power in my body, which can be converted into any energy. You will know after you try it." Xu Jiaqin said, a palm suddenly placed on Lu Yang's back, and the pure energy penetrated through the palm of his hand.  , passed into Lu Yang's body.

    "Huh?" Lu Yang was slightly happy. He discovered that the energy passed into his body was not Dou Qi, but an untapped power. As long as his Dou Xuan rotated, he could transform it into demon power. It was very magical.  .

    "Haha! Good guy, this is the Iron Triangle! Just do it, let's get started!"

    There was no time to hesitate and think about it. With Xu Jiaqin's energy support, Lu Yang immediately controlled the demon cloud and stabilized the surrounding shaking. The entire demon cloud looked like it had turned into a black stone, extremely stable.

    At this moment, Liu Chen moved. He flicked his sleeves continuously, and invisible energy enveloped the tail of the demon cloud. Rows of wind tunnels suddenly appeared like bamboo shoots after a rain.

    "The amazing thing is that these wind tunnels seem to be embedded in the tail of the black clouds, and they actually follow the black clouds and rush forward.

    The soldiers in the rear kept trying to enter the black cloud through this gap, but in the end they all stepped into the wind tunnel, making no sound, and directly lost their shadows.

    "Hey! It worked. It's really a good thing! But buddy, what kind of wind tunnel do you have? What happened to them after they entered?" Lu Yang was overjoyed. With these wind tunnels, Yaoyun's tail will be safe.

    Liu Chen smiled mysteriously, pointed at the Dragon Realm, which had been far away and was still silent in the sea of ??fire, and said: "The wind tunnel teleportation array, that is the final destination."

    As soon as these words came out, Lu Yang immediately wiped away the cold sweat and looked at the sea of ??fire, his eyes became interesting.

    In the sea of ????fire, dozens of wind tunnels are constantly transporting soldiers out. Those soldiers who are surrounded by the sea of ????fire will naturally die when they come out, without exception.

    ¡°I have to say that Liu Chen¡¯s wind tunnel is truly an extremely magical existence.

    Next, the bottom and top of Yaoyun were all covered with wind tunnels.

    "Senior Dragon Girl, please enter the demon cloud." Recalling Dragon Girl, the demon cloud on the left side was covered by the wind tunnel.

    "Qingyi, come back!" Recalled Qingyi, the right side was also covered by the wind tunnel!

    At this moment, only the front was not covered by the wind tunnel, and in other directions, the wind tunnel began to exert its super magical power, sending soldiers into the sea of ????fire in batches. This power was stronger than that of Ling Fan and Han Jian.  much faster.

    "This guy Liu Chen has such magical powers, he is really scary."

    Ling Fan felt relieved, and at the same time thought of Liu Chen and Lu Yang's plan. He thought for a moment, and before Liu Chen could say anything, he said in advance: "The front should also be sealed, Brother Han and I will not enter the demon cloud!  No matter how magical a black hole is, it cannot withstand a powerful attack. We must eliminate danger on the periphery and find ways to open a gap at the same time."

    "Brother, be careful outside! With my wind tunnel, general energy can be transmitted directly, so there is no need to worry too much."

    After Liu Chen gave a reminder, he also blocked the demonic clouds in front of him with a wind tunnel.

    At this point, Yaoyun is surrounded by the wind tunnel vortex, and it looks like a spaceship. It is very mysterious. He rushes forward, but there is no need for Ling Fan and Han Jian to escort him for the time being.

    With nothing to protect, the two of them let go of their hands and feet even more. When they looked at each other, they burst out with super strength. In the blink of an eye, they were killed and injured.

    "Oh? This magical power is really weird." The old witch narrowed her eyes and didn't pay much attention to Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor. He paid attention to the wind tunnel.

    "Is it possible that the winner of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is in that black cloud? Jiejiejiejiejie, it won't be long before you have to use the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. I want to see who the winner is."

    The old witch smiled strangely, but remained motionless, watching the battle coldly!  The skeleton and giant were also motionless, looking like they were watching a good show.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Finally, with several roars that shook the sky, the one-horned dragon finally couldn't stand it any longer, and at the same timeTime has moved!

    Their bodies were like a big mountain, and when they burst in, their overwhelming momentum made people feel chilled.

    The bloody aura of the wild giant beast rolled in from the front, as if the flying giant beast was a cloud of blood mist.

    The dragon's attack does not require any strength. The huge body that rushes quickly is like a big mountain. The force of the collision will absolutely destroy the heaven and earth, which is very terrifying.

    Facing the one-horned dragon, Ling Fan immediately sheathed his sword and condensed his star carousel!

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei showed no expression on his face. He drew a circle with the sword in his hand, and a sun made of sword energy appeared out of thin air. The overwhelming sword energy and the cold pressure were not even a few feet away.  It was already so cold that his flesh and blood seemed to be torn apart in front of this aura.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 883: Survivors

    Giant dragons come from all directions, and what they are fighting over is obviously Haoyun Yun, who is surrounded by the wind tunnel!  Judging from the intensity of their collision, if they really collide, even if the wind tunnel has the effect of teleportation, the huge force will still pass through the wind tunnel, and the demonic cloud can be exploded almost instantly.

    Once Yao Yun is exploded, not only will the forward speed be affected, the lives of Xiaodu and others will also be threatened.

    To open the gap, Yaoyun must also be protected. This is the biggest problem faced by Ling Fan and Han Jian.

    "No matter how strong the enemy is, it must be destroyed!"

    Ling Fan and Han Jian focused their attention at the same time. Ling Fan's star carousel was printed directly on a giant one-horned dragon. At that moment, Ling Fan felt that the wind of his palm was really hitting the giant mountain.

    The impact force rushed directly into Ling Fan's body. It was endless death energy that almost swallowed up all Ling Fan's life force.

    His expression changed slightly, and Ling Fan immediately mobilized his divine power to force the death energy out of his body.

    Boom!

    The one-horned giant dragon exploded into pieces. There was no so-called flesh and blood. It turned into billowing death energy and shrouded directly towards Ling Fan!  The death energy seems to have a spirit, its target is very clear, and it is extremely difficult to deal with.

    "Star Flame!"

    In desperation, Ling Fan immediately mobilized the star flames, condensed them on the edge of his fist, and struck out repeatedly. The endless flames shot through the air, igniting the difficult death energy directly in the void and destroying it completely.

    boom!

    On the other side, the Saibei Sword Emperor has also launched a one-horned dragon, and the sky is full of death energy, also shrouding the Saibei Sword Emperor!  At that moment, he saw that the sword in the hand of Saibei Sword Emperor was filled with cold energy, and the death energy that filled the sky was actually frozen.

    "One uses fire and the other uses ice." The old witch was still extremely calm. He was seeing through Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor step by step, as well as the one-horned dragon and human soldiers.  These are all temptations.

    It was just as Ling Fan guessed.  Skeleton soldiers are the core attack power.  According to the speed of Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor, they will reach the black cloud in dozens of breaths.

    In front of the dark clouds, the old witch would definitely stop them, one can imagine.  That's when the real bloody battle begins.

    The one-horned dragon was still attacking, but the soldiers kept rushing into the wind tunnel, simply seeking death.

    Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor seem to be going all out, but in fact they are only using the surface of power.  They naturally understand that the real battle has not yet begun, and because of the demon heart, the more energy they use, the more it will be sucked away, and they cannot go all out.

    ??The dark universe, the sealed space, the air of death is filled, and the war is going on.  Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor were responsible for the escort, while Yao Yun carried the endless wind tunnel under their protection.  Keep pushing forward.

    "Brother, you can introduce the death energy into the wind tunnel. This can save a lot of power." Liu Chen's voice came to his mind, and Ling Fan's eyes lit up. After killing the one-horned dragon, he immediately activated the death energy and let death  The air enters the wind tunnel, which saves a lot of energy.

    "Brother, try to make sure there are no enemies within a radius of ten feet. I will set up an attack wind tunnel."

    Liu Chen¡¯s voice came again. Although they didn¡¯t quite understand it, Ling Fan and Han Jian acted immediately and cleared the area ten feet away!

    From then on, countless wind tunnels began to appear outside the edge of a ten-foot radius, forming one after another. From the wind tunnels, thunder and lightning exploded, fire dragons spewed out, or sword energy shot out.  .

    The wind tunnel that filled the sky instantly became a weapon that kept attacking. Not to mention, although the attack was not powerful, it was endless and would not consume any of Liu Chen's strength!

    According to Liu Chen, these attacks are caused by the wind tunnel communicating with some kind of power between heaven and earth, and they are constantly attacking!

    The surrounding soldiers would have to pay a heavy price for getting close during such an attack!  Even though he got close and destroyed the wind tunnel, Yaoyun had already left the enemy far away.

    The wind tunnel seems to have opened a passage for Yao Yun, and it is smooth all the way. Only the one-horned dragon can destroy the wind tunnel instantly and pose a threat to Yao Yun.

    "It's a pity that with Ling Fan and Han Jian here, the threat of the one-horned dragon is not great. With Liu Chen's plan, their forward speed has obviously accelerated.

    The wind tunnel is very magical. It can be said to be a rule belonging to the wind. His understanding cannot be explained in words. This rule does not require any energy blessing. Liu Chen can cast it instantly and can create an endless stream. This is his strength. As a  Assistance, Liu Chen has reached a certain peak.

    What he has to do now is to adapt and study how strong his ability is and how far he can achieve it. Only by having an absolute understanding of himself can he maximize the power of the wind tunnel.

    In fact, Liu Chen can now create a wind tunnel to?Some people teleported to the black cloud. The reason why they didn't do this was because there were too many variables inside the blockade.

    No one knows what special energy the demon heart has, what changes will happen to that giant or that witch when they get in front of the black cloud.

    Of course they can give it a try. If they can break through the gap in the black cloud, escaping will naturally be a small problem.

    But if something goes wrong when teleporting in front of the black cloud, not only will it be impossible to escape, but Liu Chen's teleportation plan through the wind tunnel will also be seen through by the enemy. It will be extremely difficult to open a gap.

    Another point is that Ling Fan wants to try his best to understand the ability of the devil's heart in this battle, so he must fight while ensuring safety!

    We can¡¯t just fight these little minions, we have to fight the skeleton army, suppress the giants, and fight the old witch.

    The old witch has no way of knowing their plan, and similarly, Ling Fan and others also know nothing of Demon Heart¡¯s plan!

    Both parties can only determine the other party¡¯s ultimate goal!

    Ling Fan and others want to escape the blockade, while Demon Heart wants everyone present to stay alive.

    As long as you know the ultimate goal, you can keep your original intention unchanged. No matter what the plan is, it always revolves around the goal.

    As they move forward, the number of the one-horned dragons decreases rapidly, and the soldiers no longer pose any threat. In front, the skeleton soldiers are already ready to go, led by three skeleton generals, ready for battle.

    While the battle was in full swing, another place had exploded and was still in the Dragon Realm in the sea of ??fire. In addition to the soldiers who were constantly being teleported and destroyed, there were also groups of light.

    In the light group, Yueshen, Mo Yungang, Bai Yefei and other powerful people were secretly observing the outside world.

    They were all a little embarrassed at the moment. After all, the explosion in the Dragon Realm was too sudden. They had no preparation and they were almost killed!

    The Dragon Clan is the most miserable. Except for the Dragon King, almost the entire army was wiped out. Other strong men also suffered a lot of casualties. Only a dozen or so people survived.

    They have been lurking in the sea of ??fire for a long time, and the big explosion did not blow them up. As experienced people, they were able to remain calm.

    Although their strength has been greatly depleted, they still have the strength to fight again. Even though they have consumed a lot of fighting energy in the sea of ????fire, they will not take the initiative to show up until the situation is found out.

    "Damn it, what's going on with the blockade? Thousands of troops are obviously not ordinary creatures. Is their goal to kill us all?"

    "Dragon Emperor, you'd better explain what happened."

    "Sword Emperor of Saibei, Ling Fan, and the powerful men in the demon cloud clearly knew that the Dragon Realm was going to explode, so they took precautions early in the morning and were not greatly affected by the explosion. Could it be that the explosion was planned by them?  "

    "Are you kidding? The explosion in the Dragon Realm was completed instantly. It took a long time to arrange it! How could it be you? If you said that the big explosion was caused by the disappearance of the True Dragon Secret Realm, I might still believe it!"

    "The True Dragon Secret Realm is a place of chance. If it explodes when it disappears, wouldn't it be a trap? I think this is the work of the Dragon Clan."

    Facing the denunciation of the powerful men, Ling Fan was extremely angry at this moment!  At the moment when the dragon world exploded, almost all the elites around him were killed. Not to mention, he sensed that there were still countless dragon auras in the dragon world, and they also lost their fluctuations in an instant.

    The Dragon King did plan the explosion of the Dragon Realm. This is the request of the World of Warcraft!  But he had a premise, that is, all the dragon clan members must evacuate, and he and the elite around him would naturally have to evacuate as well.

    Unexpectedly, the mysterious power sealed the Dragon Realm, making it impossible for all the Dragon Clan disciples to evacuate. Not to mention that the True Dragon Secret Realm had just disappeared, but the Dragon Realm was detonated. This was obviously for his own life. It was obviously because the World of Warcraft did not follow the original instructions.  of the agreement.

    His loss is the biggest here. He is still full of resentment and has nowhere to vent his anger, but he can't say that once the matter is related to him, he doesn't need to do anything and just die here first.

    "It's obvious that one of us offended some big shot, which forced someone to seal off the Dragon Realm, resulting in this scene! Thousands of people in our Dragon Realm and the homes they depend on for survival have been destroyed, and I am the one who has suffered the greatest loss. Could it be that  Do you think my dragon world might have done this?"

    The Dragon King almost roared, his eyes were blood red, and he was furious. There was no need to pretend, because his loss was indeed the biggest and most difficult to estimate.

    The strong men¡¯s doubts about the Dragon Emperor cannot be eliminated. What the Dragon Emperor said is also the biggest doubt in their hearts. What if the Dragon Clan wants to harm them?  You won't let yourself suffer such a loss, right?

    ?There is also the ability to seal off the Dragon Realm. It is so powerful. Which force does it belong to? What is this weird magical power?

    " If according to what the Dragon Emperor said, the forces blocking the Dragon Realm are fighting against someone, according to this trend, their opponent is probably Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor. If this is the case, things will be easier to handle.

    After all, they are all powerful men in the universe and have their own powerful forces. Most people would not dare to offend them!  As long as they don't cause trouble, the other party will let them leave safely.

    But if the opponent¡¯s target is someone else at all, then their situation will be dangerous!

    "We can't fight now, we must observe clearly."

    All strong people have this attitude of continuing to observe in their hearts.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 884: Skeleton Soldiers

    The strong men may be facing an unprecedented crisis, and they definitely feel this.  So they were extremely careful at this moment. If nothing else happened, their teams who came to help might have died at the hands of Demon Heart.

    At this moment, Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor are fighting. Their goal must be to escape from the blockade, and there will be strange things happening in the process.

    How will things turn out? The strong men can only adapt to the situation at this moment. One thing cannot be changed. Their current situation is extremely dangerous.

    Even the most powerful cannot avoid death. They are not gods. When faced with a desperate situation, they must also be careful, otherwise they will never be able to survive.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, when they were young, which of the strongest people didn't go through countless twists and turns and endured the hardships of the world before they achieved something?

    Now that the strong have power and strength, they will never forget their roots. When faced with a desperate situation, they will only use their special skills. Anyone who wants their lives will not be easy.

    Ling Fan and Han Jian went all the way to kill the enemy, completely ignoring the remaining aura in the dragon world!  To be honest, in this vast universe with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, who would be distracted to explore the exploding dragon world?

    Even if we investigate, what¡¯s the use?

    At this moment, they are slowly exploring in the battle to see what the strength of this demon heart is.

    "The aura of death can corrode all power, and the black cloud transformed by the devil's heart can absorb all power! One corrodes and the other absorbs. And these thousands of soldiers and horses are now created by the devil's heart. He cannot  Made without any conditions, otherwise, we would face far more enemies than this."

    Although he faced the weakest team in the area, Ling Fan still had his own analysis during the battle.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As for his analysis.  The murderous aura surrounding him suddenly dissipated.  Look up.  It was discovered that the one-horned dragon and the soldiers actually gave up the attack and began to retreat to the rear.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡®

    At the same moment, the sound of bones sounded in front of him.  It was the three skeleton generals who led the skeleton men to launch the attack.

    It seems that the enemy also knows that using the unicorn dragon and soldiers can no longer detect anything, so the skeleton generals and skeleton soldiers come out at this moment.  The improvement in strength is not just a little bit.

    Of course, their number is also much smaller.

    Ling Fan and Han Jian looked at each other, and both of them became solemn at the same time. They felt keenly that the aura of the skeleton was different from that of the previous soldiers.

    What they exude is not death energy, but a repulsive force. It seems that the power they have gathered will be forced back into the body.

    The war drums beat, and when the skeleton soldiers start up, there is a harsh scraping sound of skeletons.  The regular friction sound can't help but make people's skin numb.  The vagueness can actually shake the soul.

    The three skeleton generals are still at the rear. They are not following the skeleton army. It seems that they are also observing!

    Ling Fan and Han Jian stood up with their swords raised, followed by Yaoyun behind them. Faced with the endless scraping of skeletons in front of them, Ling Fan and Han Jian had the urge to be forced back once they raised their energy.

    This causes them to lift more and more energy, but the greater the energy they lift, the more energy is sucked away by the demon heart. In this way, the consumption of the two of them is not trivial.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The armies collided, and the sword light flashed. Standing on the skeleton, it emitted a series of dazzling sparks. With the strength of Ling Fan and Han Jian, they were unable to cut the skeleton into pieces with one sword.

    On the contrary, where the sword edge touched, the suppressed aura coming from the skeleton's surface directly passed through the sword edge and integrated into the body, pushing the energy of Ling Fan and Han Jian back into the body.

    Before the two of them could react, the skeleton soldiers had already launched a counterattack, with sharp weapons blocking their weak points and slashing at them at extremely fast speeds.

    Trying to resist, but as soon as the energy is mobilized, it will be suppressed by the endless aura around it. This is the power of the skeleton soldiers. The aura they emit invisibly can suppress the enemy's energy.

    Ling Fan and Han Jian did not dare to neglect. They relied on their speed to avoid the attack on the spot, and the demon cloud behind them had to stop because of this!  However, these skeleton soldiers are obviously more intelligent. They will not rush into the wind tunnel or attack Yaoyun because they know that with their ability, they will not be able to destroy Yaoyun for a while.

    Their goal is Ling Fan and Han Jian. The purpose is not to kill them, but to force them to use other magical powers. The ultimate goal is to find out the strength of Ling Fan and Han Jian so that the Skeleton General can understand them and then deal with Ling Fan and Han Jian.  .

    "Brother Han, it seems we have to take some measures."?Otherwise, the skeleton's magical power to suppress energy may take a lot of time. By then, the demon immortal's armor will collapse and the battle will be even more difficult.  I have more energy, so let me deal with these skeleton soldiers.  "

    When Ling Fan transmitted the message to Han Jian, the tyrannosaurus blood in his body had already begun to mobilize. Although the skeleton soldiers could suppress energy, their suppression effect was nothing in the face of absolute energy.

    "Wait a minute!" Just when Ling Fan was about to take action, Han Jian shouted through his voice: "No matter how much energy you have, it is not wasted now! Leave the skeleton soldiers to me."

    As Han Jian spoke, all the energy in his body was retracted from his body. As soon as he grasped the sword tightly, one person and one sword floated in the void so calmly, as if the man and the sword were one, and the whole person exuded the compelling sword energy.

    "This is" Ling Fan's pupils shrank. He was very familiar with Han Jian's current state. Isn't this the way of the sword?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When swinging a sword, it does not require any strength, and the power of the sword will be extremely huge!  Xuan Jian knew how to do swordsmanship back then, and because of the inheritance of the divine craftsman, he also knew how to do swordsmanship.

    However, as his strength increased, the power of swordsmanship no longer had any use value for Ling Fan, and over time, he simply ignored it.

    Now Hanjian, as the number one sword in the universe, naturally has a unique understanding of the way of the sword. When the energy is suppressed, it is a very good method to only use the way of the sword.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The piercing sound of the sword emitted from Han Jian's body. He opened his eyes and swept the sword with a wonderful trajectory. It did not contain any power, but it was enough to chop the universe into pieces.

    With just such a sword, the skeleton soldier who had strong defense just now was cut into pieces!  With just one sword blow, a total of thirteen skeleton soldiers died under the sword, and the cold sword completely turned into a ghostly afterimage, and began to wander among the skeleton soldiers. With its supreme swordsmanship, it displayed a world-shaking, ghost-weeping effect.  strength.

    ¡°Brother Han, I think it¡¯s better to fight side by side!¡±

    The buzzing sound of the sword also came from Ling Fan's body. He withdrew his energy and charged out with the power of the sword.

    The two strong men retracted their energy and used their swordsmanship to display the power of cutting mountains. The skeleton soldier was killed in chaos.  Attacks without energy blessing have terrible destructive power on skeleton soldiers.

    ¡°Apparently, the skeleton soldiers¡¯ bones respond specifically to energy.

    The mysterious skeleton army collapsed in pieces. After their special ability was cracked, they were nothing.

    It¡¯s also Ling Fan¡¯s and Han Jian¡¯s fault. Both of them have understood the way of swordsmanship, and their understanding of the way of swordsmanship is very high. That¡¯s why this situation has happened!

    For ordinary people, skeleton soldiers are difficult to deal with. At least Liu Chen's wind tunnel attacks have no effect on skeleton soldiers.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With three roars, the skeleton soldiers began to retreat outwards. Then the space shook violently, and three skeleton generals stepped out.

    The three skeleton generals have energy emerging from all over their bodies. It seems as if the energy has turned into their flesh and blood. It is very magical!  They just boasted about it, and the energy in Ling Fan and Han Jian's bodies was greatly restricted.

    This kind of restraint is much stronger than the skeleton soldiers, and it almost makes it impossible for the two of them to mobilize energy.

    "These three skeletons are difficult to deal with. I guess I have to go all out." Ling Fan's expression changed, and Han Jian was also very dignified!

    The strength of the Skeleton Generals is indeed very strong. Even in normal times, it is not easy to defeat them, let alone at this moment of constant consumption of energy?

    "The Evil Bone King, please come out to fight." Just when Ling Fan was solemn, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace in the Thunder Fire Ring suddenly heard the rather enchanting voice of the Evil Bone King.

    "Oh? Do you have a way to deal with them?" Ling Fan was startled.

    "It's not a problem to deal with them. My subordinates want to devour them and increase the realm of bones." The Evil Bone King answered truthfully, with a hint of greed in his words. It seems that these three skeleton generals are very useful to her.

    Ling Fan thought for a moment and realized that if he let the Evil Bone King take action against the three skeletons, it would be easy for him.

    "No!" Ling Fan finally refused: "The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is the last secret treasure. As expected, the other party has done so many tricks just to force the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace out! As long as the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace appears,  The soldiers all over the sky are like decorations."

    "The more the other party wants to know who owns the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, the less we can let him know that the skeleton soldiers are strong, but so what? I have the Thunder Fire Ring in my hand, why should I rely on my own strength?"

    Ling Fan rejected the White Bone Evil King¡¯s invitation to fight. He could use the Thunder Fire Ring, but he would never use the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    This is the most famous among them?, the most important thing is not to let the devil know the owner of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace!

    " Otherwise, even if he escapes the blockade, Demonic Heart can pursue the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and concentrate on dealing with Ling Fan.  Ling Fan didn't care, but what about the Tianxing Interface Circle?

    If the demon heart blocks the Tianxing interface circle like this, then the entire Tianxing interface circle will be destroyed!

    Today, Ling Fan is still absolutely sure to deal with the devil's heart. In this case, the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace must not be exposed.

    "Brother Han, I'll deal with the two skeletons, and you deal with the last one. It's a quick fight. We've wasted enough time!"

    "Thunder Fire Ring!"

    When Ling Fan transmitted the message to Han Jian, it had already turned into a ray of escaping light. His fingers brushed against the Thunder Fire Ring, and suddenly the two skeletons were enveloped by thunder and fire.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 885: The Sword Named Demon Devourer

    As soon as the Thunder Fire Ring came out, the two skeletons immediately stopped in their tracks. They seemed to sense the extraordinary power of the Thunder Fire Ring, and they actually had the urge to dodge.

    "It's a pity that even if they want to dodge now, they can't do it, because the lock of the Thunder Fire Ring is not something they can easily break away from.

    "This is" The old witch's calm expression showed a hint of shock for the first time after seeing the Thunder Fire Ring.

    "The Thunder Fire Ring is an immortal weapon of heaven and earth. I didn't expect that the old guy even inherited the Thunder Fire Ring. As a result, it will be a little difficult to kill these people today!"

    The old witch licked her lips: "No matter what, we must force out the owner of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. As long as the owner is identified, his life will be spared."

    As soon as the Thunder Fire Ring came out, the old witch originally planned to leave nothing behind, but in an instant she only had to kill the owner of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace!  It can be seen how powerful this Thunder Fire Ring is. Even the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is afraid of its existence. Although the devil's heart is not afraid, he also knows how powerful the Thunder Fire Ring is.

    The two skeletons sensed the power of thunder and fire. Although they were frightened, they still swung their swords up at extremely fast speeds. They intertwined endless sword nets in the void to block the power of thunder and fire.

    Not to mention, the strength of the skeleton is very powerful. When the sword net takes action, if there is no opponent with thunder and fire, all the power will be suppressed.

    That day, a skeleton killed hundreds of strong men instantly. When the sword was drawn, the strength of the strong men was suppressed, causing an instant kill.

    Now that the two skeletons are working together, it stands to reason that even if Ling Fan goes all out, he may not be his opponent!  However, with the appearance of the Thunder Fire Ring, Ling Fanke had the complete upper hand.

    Thunder and fire from the sky, this is the most original force between heaven and earth.  No matter how strong the skeleton is.  It is impossible to suppress this power.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  !

    The other side.  The Sword King of Saibei fought with the third skeleton. The two of them swung their swords at the same time, and the huge slash covered the sky and the sun.  Every time a pair collides, endless silver light will explode in the universe. The staggering pressure is really terrifying.

    It is indeed the best sword in the universe.  The sword moves and energy have reached incredible levels. Each sword move does not require preparation, but the power of each sword is enough to change the color of the world.

    Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s because the skeleton suppressed his power!

    And the skeleton's movements are extremely agile, and its defense is extremely strong. The bones around him are made of unknown materials, like armor, and are difficult to break through.

    And every move he makes.  The bones will "crack", that weird sound.  It can shock the soul and affect the movements of Saibei Sword Emperor.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, Skeleton¡¯s swordsmanship is also extremely strong. The slashes he delivers are not as good as Saibei Sword Emperor, but they contain endless stamina and are equally terrifying.

    The Sword King of Saibei clearly still had the upper hand. He pressed down on a skeleton and slashed wildly. The endless sword shadow made people's scalp numb, and the entire void was shrouded in the shadow of the sword.

    But for a while, he couldn't kill the skeleton at all, it would take time.

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    Ling Fan used the power of thunder and fire to cover his whole body. Every time he made a move, the power of thunder and fire would explode, knocking back the two skeletons. However, the two skeletons were not ordinary people, and their combined sword skills were incomparable.

    Ling Fan's attack also needs to be resisted with all his heart. In this case, he is also pressing two skeletons, but he will not be able to kill the skeletons for a while.

    For everyone, time is life. The three skeletons are too powerful. If they continue to be used like this, the result may not be very good.

    "Liu Chen, you kid, use the wind tunnel to think of a way to kill these three skeletons."

    In Yaoyun, Lu Yang was also worried. Everyone knew the importance of time. He had no ability to help. Now it was up to Liu Chen.

    Liu Chen frowned and thought hard. He could create a wind tunnel to allow everyone to bypass the skeleton and reach directly in front of the black cloud!

    Doing this can temporarily get rid of the skeleton, but there are giants and old witches ahead. Once the black cloud is blocked by them, the variables will be too great.

    The three skeletons must be solved. Only by solving them can we have no worries.

    "No, the skeletons are too powerful, and the wind tunnel has no effect on them! With their power, they can completely shatter the wind tunnel before it can show its power."

    Despite this, Liu Chen had no way to help. Feng Dong's ability was weird, but in the face of absolute power, no matter how weird his ability was, it was in vain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and help.¡±

    At this time, Longnu and Qingyi asked for help,Now they are considered to have strong strength, and they think they can assist Ling Fan and Han Jian.

    "Brothers and sisters, you don't have to worry so much, Brother Hanjian will solve everything."

    While everyone was worried, Xiaofeng was calm and relaxed, and suddenly said this.

    "Your brother Hanjian is at the upper hand now, but that's it. We can't afford to waste our time. Little girl, you don't understand adult matters."

    Lu Yang curled his lips, the Saibei Sword Emperor was strong, but in the current situation, what if he was stronger?  It's not that it's been completely consumed.

    "You guys underestimate my brother Hanjian too much. He is the best swordsman in the universe. Just wait, the three stinky skeletons are going to die soon." Xiaofeng didn't care about Lu Yang's sarcasm, her eyes were shining with incomparable confidence.  Light, but also a little playful.

    No one knows why Xiaofeng is so confident in Saibei Sword Emperor. Anyway, they have nothing to do now. Since Xiaofeng said so, they can only hope.

    The battle is still in a stalemate, and Ling Fan has gradually revealed his abilities. At this moment, he even wants to awaken the three souls to deal with the two skeletons.

    But if you do this, the energy will be consumed extremely quickly. There will be giants and old witches behind you. When the time comes, you will be unable to continue, so forget about escaping.

    "It's too difficult to deal with. There is no way to go on like this. It seems that the only way is to use the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. Maybe this is the last way." Ling Fan was thinking, it was exactly what the old witch expected. As long as the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is there,  If he comes out, the old witch will desperately take the giant with her and attack Ling Fan with all her strength.

    Boom!

    Just when Ling Fan made his decision, a huge explosion suddenly came from the distance, and the explosion almost exploded the universe!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?The Sword Emperor of Saibei had long been separated from the Skeleton General, the cold sword in his hand melted as fast as a piece of paper at some point.

    The sword in his hand quickly disappeared. As far as the naked eye could see, the Saibei Sword Emperor suddenly took a shot in the air, and the entire universe shook violently.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Not even the Cloud Piercer Sword can compare to this kind of vibration. This feeling is that a peerless magic weapon is about to appear in this world.

    "Damn, what a strong sword energy, what is this?"

    Everyone in the demon cloud, including the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, became curious. The sword of the Sword Emperor of Saibei has been destroyed. What is he doing now?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the universe in front of Saibei Sword Emperor tore open, and a black sword with flashing black light and dazzling light emerged from the universe.

    The black sword has an extremely narrow blade, less than half an inch. However, the sword is extremely long, more than half a foot long. The hilt is not a metal structure suitable for holding tightly as expected, but has a long tube.  shape.

    It¡¯s like a sleeve, and it seems very illusory, not a substantial existence at all.

    As soon as this sword was placed, the entire void resounded with a "bang bang bang" explosion, and all the weapons in the hands of the soldiers and skeleton soldiers exploded to pieces.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Cloud Piercer Sword being a trivial matter, I¡¯m afraid it would have completely exploded under the pressure of this sword.

    What a sword this is, what a sword energy this is!  Ling Fan had never encountered the pressure of the sword that pretended to belong to the confused void. Even the original divine weapon did not have such pressure.

    Although the level of the artifact is high, it is not so impressive.

    "Is this his real sword? If he had held this sword in the first battle, I would have been no match." Ling Fan was extremely shocked.

    If there were still some doubts about the title of Saibei Sword Emperor's No. 1 Sword in the Universe before, now, he completely believed that the No. 1 Sword in the Universe was not a fiction. Ling Fan asked himself that he couldn't control this powerful super sword alone.  .

    The old witch also stared at her eyes at this moment. She did not expect that during this blockade and siege, not only the Thunder Fire Ring would appear, but also such a peerless sword would appear.

    "According to legend, there was a sword demon in the ancient times. In order to sacrifice the sword, he slaughtered countless creatures, causing the whole world to be dyed red with blood! When the demon sword was completed, the sword demon couldn't stand the overwhelming sword energy of the demon sword, and he exploded and died.  .¡±

    An extremely solemn expression flashed in the old witch's eyes: "This magic sword can even devour demons. It is meant to devour demons!"

    "With the devil in hand, the sword will devour the world!"

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei chanted in a low voice, and the Demon-Eating Divine Sword flew forward and was inserted into Han Jian's right hand.

    The cuff-like handle was inserted directly into the arm, and thenThe mud cow entered the sea and merged into Han Jian's arm. At that moment, Saibei Sword Emperor's body seemed to be affected in some way.

    His eyes instantly turned blood red, and his long hair fluttered in the wind, directly enveloped by a layer of blood!  Weird runes appeared on his body, and a touch of madness appeared on the corners of Saibei Sword Emperor's mouth.

    This appearance is somewhat similar to when the golden blood controlled Ling Fan. The difference is that Saibei Sword Emperor's madness is still rational, and his already fierce aura has increased countless times at this moment.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??The sword energy, which could no longer be suppressed, lingered around Saibei Sword Emperor and began to rotate rapidly. Even a being like Saibei Sword Emperor could not help but raise his head to the sky and roar.

    Whoosh!

    The universe exploded. Saibei Sword Emperor and I, the demon devourer, had disappeared from the spot. The next moment, I appeared above the skeleton as if teleporting. I slashed it down with a sword that broke the sky.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 886: The Sword Devours the World

    "So fast!"

    Even Ling Fan was shocked by Han Jian¡¯s speed!  It was as if his whole body had turned into a sword, and his extremely powerful speed was truly staggering.

    You must know that in the battle between Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, his speed increased by a whole level. It can make him feel fast now, which shows that the speed of Saibei Sword Emperor is indeed extraordinary.

    " Even at the peak of Immortal Monkey's speed, he might be one point slower than Saibei Sword Emperor.

    The extremely fast speed has made it impossible for the skeleton to dodge. The long sword in his hand is not an extraordinary object, and it did not shatter under the sword energy of the Demon Devourer!

    A strange light array suddenly emerged from the soles of the skeleton's feet, and powerful energy passed through the light array and entered the skeleton's body!

    At that moment, the skeleton's power surged in a straight line, at an astonishing speed. The skeleton immediately grasped the long sword in his hand, and when it was almost impossible to swing the sword, he raised the sword and blocked it in front of him.

    Looking into the distance, the old witch clasped her hands together and muttered words with righteous thoughts. The light array was clearly created by him.

    Even though the energy of the skeleton skyrocketed, the Saibei Sword Emperor slashed forward without any intention of stopping!  That extremely powerful slash hit the skeleton's sword accurately.

    Boom!

    The already shaky long sword, even though it was controlled by the skeleton's overwhelming power, still didn't last for even a moment before it shattered under the attack of the Demon Devourer!

    The extremely powerful sword energy, like a volcano erupting, actually turned into countless sword energy brilliance, which circled around the skeleton's body, and the light array at the skeleton's feet was instantly cut into pieces by the sword energy.

    As the sword edge passed by, the skeleton's body began to collapse rapidly, his bones scattered, and then turned into ashes under the endless sword energy.  Float away.

    An extremely strong man.  Under the sword of Saibei Sword Emperor.  Even if the energy increased at the last moment, it still ended up in ashes.

    That sword that moves forward is too powerful and not too fancy.  It's a frontal slash.  It was just such a sword, but it was the strongest sword anyone present had ever seen in their lives, and it was impossible to resist it.

    ??Gulu!

    In the demon cloud, there was a sound of swallowing saliva.  Lu Yang, Liu Chen and others were stunned by this sword!  This sword is too strong, or the current Saibei Sword Emperor is too strong.

    I, the demon-eating Saibei Sword King, have soared to the limit of energy. It is said that even the sword that can be devoured by demons can be controlled by him like an arm.

    The Saibei Sword Emperor¡¯s understanding of swords has reached an extreme point, which is terrifying.

    It is indeed the best sword in the universe!

    "I just said there's no need to worry, right? Once Brother Han gets serious, it won't be a problem for us to escape." Regarding Saibei Sword Emperor's domineering attack, Xiaofeng looked like it was natural, and the words he said made everyone want to  Vomiting blood.

    "serious?"

    ?According to what Xiaofeng said.  This Saibei Sword Emperor has never been serious since he joined the True Dragon Secret Realm.  Even when dealing with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, he never took it seriously.

    What kind of person is this, and what can make him serious?

    Hiss!

    There was a shock in Yaoyun, and in the sea of ????fire that exploded, there was also a sound of gasping for air.

    Both Moon God and Bai Yefei felt their skin numb. They thought that facing the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword, they would be seriously injured even if they didn't die.

    The title of the best sword in the universe is indeed not a lie!  Saibei Sword Emperor's strength has long been at the top of the universe, but luckily he was not offended.

    As for the Dragon Emperor, who originally thought about taking revenge on the Saibei Sword Emperor in the future, he has completely given up this idea at this moment. It is impossible for the Dragon Emperor to block the Saibei Sword Emperor's sword in his lifetime.

    Whoosh!

    Once the Saibei Sword Emperor gets serious, he will become a murderous maniac!  His mind was obviously also slightly affected by the Demon Eater, and his murderous aura was significantly improved.

    He stood up with his sword and killed the other two skeletons.

    "What a strong sword energy!"

    The sword energy rushing towards him made Ling Fan very solemn. He immediately left the battlefield and fled far away!

    The Saibei Sword Emperor's speed was too fast. When Ling Fan dodged, he had already slashed. He seemed to be still ten feet away, but he arrived in front of the two skeletons in the blink of an eye.

    Without the light array, the two skeletons reluctantly raised their swords at the last moment and blocked them in front of them.

    Bang bang!

    There is no doubt that the long swords of the two skeletons were instantly chopped into pieces by the cold sword. The endless sword energy directly enveloped the skeletons. Their bodies also turned into dust and dissipated.

    At this point, the three skeletonsThey were all destroyed so quickly that it only took a few breaths.

    Even though it was Ling Fan, he couldn't help but secretly wipe his hands in a cold sweat. The strength of the Saibei Sword Emperor was indeed extremely powerful.

    "The King in Silver Armor!"

    After killing three skeletons, the Saibei Sword Emperor had no intention of stopping. He shouted loudly, and his whole body was blazing with divine fire, and silver armor floated out of his body.

    "What's it this time?" In Yaoyun, Lu Yang and others became even more excited.

    "Eh? This soft armor is so strong." Xiaofeng also didn't know about the existence of the Silver Armor King, and she also became curious.

    As soon as the Silver-armored Heavenly King Fang appeared, his endless aura and coercion turned into a rolling sea tide, rushing away in all directions. Ling Fan, who was closer, only felt that mountains were coming towards him, and the endless  His momentum is not as simple as sword energy at all.

    "Ho ho ho!"

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei suddenly raised his head and roared, shaking the universe. His roar contained endless momentum and overwhelming pressure!  Bang bang bang bang

    Amid the roar, the bodies of the one-horned dragon and the soldiers began to explode rapidly!  It was just a mere momentum, but it turned out to be a murderous weapon. The soldiers in the sky collapsed and exploded at a staggering speed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    During the explosion, the sword energy was confused. Under the sword energy, even the skeleton soldiers exploded quickly.

    In a few blinks of an eye, thousands of troops and horses, but not a single piece of armor was left behind.

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei wore a silver armor and held a demon-eating sword in his hand. He let out an angry roar that shocked the sky. The heaven and earth howled, causing countless casualties.

    This is the strength of the Saibei Sword Emperor. His so-called sword devours the world. The word "world" in it is definitely not a child's play. One scream is already so shocking. If there are a few more screams, won't the entire interface be shattered?  .

    The soldiers who originally surrounded everyone disappeared in an instant. In the entire space, except for the black clouds that blocked the surrounding areas and the blazing fire sea behind, only the demonic cloud controlled by Lu Yang was more obvious.

    Roar!

    The roaring sound exploded again, and an extremely huge black shadow appeared in Saibei Sword Emperor Senqian. The "whooshing" wind was followed by a huge battle ax as big as a mountain, and it chopped down.

    It was actually that stinking-looking giant who launched an attack on the Saibei Sword Emperor.

    At that moment, even the Saibei Sword Emperor became slightly more solemn. The Demon Devourer in his hand quickly circled in the void, and then went up from bottom to top, and flew away through the air.

    The swords and axes collided with each other, and with a deafening explosion, the Saibei Sword Emperor's body was slashed away. Even the giant took a few steps back before barely stopping.

    This giant's power is too great, and the battle ax in his hand is not an extraordinary object. Although countless sword energy surrounded the giant during the collision, it was unable to do anything to the giant.

    The Saibei Sword Emperor's body flipped several times in the void, and then he quickly stopped. Without any unnecessary movements, he directly raised the escape light and came to kill again.

    boom!

    There was another explosion, and this time the Saibei Sword Emperor was not knocked out. He circled the giant, trying to win with it. Who knew that although the giant was big, it was extremely dexterous and incredibly fast.

    He was actually able to keep up with Saibei Sword Emperor's attack speed and speed, and started fighting with Saibei Sword Emperor.

    "Brother Han, you and I should work together to deal with this giant."

    Ling Fan took action with the Cloud-Piercing Sword and was about to assist Han Jian when he noticed a sudden light rising from under his feet.

    "Um?"

    He quickly lowered his head, only to find a strange light array appeared under his feet, and an indescribable feeling of uneasiness enveloped his whole body.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie! You can't protect yourself, and you still want to help?"

    Not far ahead, the old witch appeared there at some unknown time. He smiled evilly and suddenly pinched out a magic formula in his hand.

    "not good!"

    Ling Fan was shocked. Before he could react, the light shield under his feet suddenly ejected endless flames, hitting Ling Fan head-on and rushing into the sky.

    In the giant pillar of flames, Ling Fan's body seemed to be roasted. He quickly controlled his divine power and slapped three consecutive palms on the flames below. Only then did his strength rebound and escape from the range of the giant pillar of flames.

    While his body was still in the void, Ling Fan discovered that another light array appeared under his feet!

    Boom!

    The loud noise shook the sky, and the light array exploded directly. The super-powerful energy storm directly blew Ling Fan away. His body rolled dozens of times in the void, and most of his clothes were blown to pieces before he could barely stabilize himself.  body shape.

    "Feng Shun!"

    This time, Ling Fan used Feng Shun without hesitation.He left the place, and sure enough, the moment he left the place, a light shield appeared in the void again. If he hadn't been fast enough, he wouldn't have known what was waiting for him.

    Being attacked twice in a row, Ling Fan suffered considerable injuries despite his strong body.

    "What a strange light array, how did he lock it?"

    Ling Fan did not dare to stay where he was. He moved in the void at the fastest speed, but his eyes were locked on the old witch and he was moving quickly towards the old witch.

    He didn¡¯t know what the light array was or how it was generated, but he knew that as long as he moved quickly, the old witch would definitely not be able to lock him with the light array.

    Boom!

    When he was blown away again, Ling Fan's mind went blank. While moving quickly, he was still blown away by the light array.  What does this mean?  This shows that the old witch does not need to lock him, but can also condense the light array at his feet.

    Ling Fan has never encountered this kind of weird magical power, and he has no way to deal with it.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The light array in the sky appears, explodes, and blows up Ling Fan and so on, an infinite cycle begins. Ling Fankong has a lot of abilities, but he is treated as a sandbag and blown up again and again, without any chance to show off.

    His injuries are increasing rapidly, his physical strength is being consumed rapidly, and his energy is also decreasing rapidly!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 887: The Magical Power of Light Array

    The old witch's light array seemed to be locked on Ling Fan. No matter where Ling Fan was, he would be bound by the light array!

    This light array is very strange. It can not only create explosions, but also attack with various attributes!

    Thunder, flames, wind blades, icicles all imaginable attacks can be sent out by the light array!  Occasionally, the light array would also emit the function of restraining the body, making Ling Fan unable to move.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, there are also light arrays that absorb energy, and light arrays that break up confusion.

    This light array simply gathers all the imaginable attacks in the world. The only flaw is that the energy is not very powerful. Otherwise, under such an attack, Ling Fan would have died miserably even if he had ten lives.

    Even so, Ling Fan has lost the ability to move, and his body is still injured, and his energy is rapidly fading. If this continues, it will take a terrible time, regardless of life or death.

    Elsewhere, the Saibei Sword Emperor holds the Demon-Eating Divine Sword. His strength is far superior to that of the giant. However, the giant is too powerful, and its huge body hides endless explosive power, and its body is even more terrifyingly hard.  , the defense is so strong that it is abnormal.

    For a while, Saibei Sword Emperor had nothing to do with the giant.

    " Moreover, after using the Demon Devourer, the energy consumed by the Saibei Sword Emperor has doubled and doubled. Soon, the Saibei Sword Emperor will be exhausted and will definitely not be able to control the Demon Devourer.

    The reason for not using Demon Devourer on weekdays is obviously because the consumption of Demon Devourer is too huge and cannot be controlled for long. If it is forced on, Saibei Sword Emperor will not be able to take care of himself, let alone help Ling Fan.

    "Jiejiejiejie!" The old witch flashed the light array and kept making bursts of strange laughter. There was no energy fluctuation on his body. How did the light array come about? Not to mention Ling Fan who was always being attacked. It was Yao Yun.  Others inside couldn't find out either.

    "If this continues, the situation will be ruined! Let's go out to help."

    Long Nu and Qing Yi were anxious.  Let's go with the current situation.  Their situation is dangerous.

    "No!" At this time, Xiaodu spoke: "Both of their lives are not in danger now. The classmate's Nine Realm Evil Dragon Palace has not been used yet, which means that it is not the last resort yet. What we need to do now is to try our best to find a way.  Let¡¯s see how to deal with the giant and the old witch. Especially the old witch, his light array is too magical.¡±

    Xiao Du is very experienced. Even though Ling Fan is in a very awkward situation on the battlefield, he is obviously waiting for the opportunity.  If he was at the end of his rope, he would not hide anything and wrap up the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    "Still thinking of a way? Apart from reinforcements, what else can I think of?" Qing Yi was completely anxious. Originally, he had matured a lot, but when Ling Fan encountered danger, he still couldn't calm down.

    That is my benefactor, the person who gave me a second life and taught me the principles of life and fighting methods.  How could he watch Ling Fan die in front of him?

    "Don't worry! I'm thinking of a way." At this time, Liu Chen suddenly said: "Although the witch's light array is wonderful. But if you think about it carefully, it is similar to my wind tunnel, but he uses it more maturely.  , and I¡¯m just getting started.¡±

    Liu Chen¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes brighten. Not to mention, the old witch¡¯s instant light array was silent and somewhat similar to Liu Chen¡¯s instant wind tunnel.

    The difference is that one uses wind and the other uses light. In terms of the usage of the two, the old witch's is obviously used for attacking, while Liu Chen's is more suitable for assisting!

    The two people's powers are indeed very similar, and they may even use the same methods.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Xiaodu felt that this matter had great potential, and immediately asked: "What are the conditions required for the use of your wind tunnel?"

    "First of all, there is a certain range for the creation of a wind tunnel. Within this range, the wind tunnel cannot pass through the locked space! And the most important point"

    "Which point?"

    ¡°There must be wind that can be used!¡±

    The last reason Liu Chen said is what everyone cares about!

    Liu Chen needs usable wind to control the wind tunnel, so does that mean that when the old witch uses the light array, she must have usable light?

    If this is the case, then even if you find a breakthrough, you can try to deal with it.

    "Now we must first confirm whether the old witch uses the same ability as you and whether the required conditions are the same." Looking at Ling Fan who was being blown up in the void, Xiaodu knew that it was not necessary to delay.

    "Which one of you has the ability to send a message to him?" Xiaodu asked. With his current strength, he really couldn't send a message to Ling Fan in the universe.

    Everyone looked at each other and realized that both Qing Yi and Long Nu had this ability, and finally decided that Qing Yi would deliver the news.

    "Tell your brother to block him. If he is blocked,If he is locked and cannot be locked by the light array, then you can be sure that the old witch's ability cannot penetrate the locked space!  As for whether he needs light, this is a big question. We have to think about how to prevent him from getting light.  "

    At this moment, everyone in Yaoyun was Ling Fan¡¯s support, and Qing Yi quickly conveyed Xiaodu¡¯s words.

    "Find a way to block yourself?" Ling Fan had been conserving energy and observing the old witch. At this moment, he suddenly received a message from Qing Yi and immediately frowned.

    If he uses the Spiritual Wind Array, even if he cannot stop the light array, the power of the light array will not cause any attack on him!  But doing that would consume a huge amount of mental energy, which was quite dangerous for Ling Fan who didn't understand the situation.

    It was precisely because of the danger that he did not try easily. He could still persist for a while despite the damage his body suffered, and his energy could still support it. However, if it continued for such a long time, it would indeed be very detrimental to himself.

    "Bystanders know better, maybe they saw something and had a way to deal with it! I should believe them, after all, we are companions!"

    Ling Fan has always had the concept of "companions" in his heart. The companions in his heart have no distinction in strength. What is needed is a kind of trust and the courage to leave the back to the companion.

    In the past, it was Liu Chen and others who gave Ling Fan their back and gave Ling Fan absolute trust. At this moment, it was finally time for the roles to be reversed.

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    Without too much hesitation, Lingfeng chose to believe. He communicated with his soul power and activated the Lingfeng Absolute Formation. In an instant, his body was surrounded by the Lingfeng Absolute Formation and entered a state of self-blocking.

    His body finally stopped in the void. The attack he was still waiting for did not come. Looking down, the light array under his feet disappeared.

    "It's true!" Yaoyun said, and everyone was happy.

    "What's going on?" Ling Fan frowned. He was only blocking himself. The old witch could still lock him, but why didn't the light array appear?

    With doubts, Ling Fan looked up and found the old witch staring at him with a frown, but at the next moment, a light array appeared under the Saibei Sword Emperor's feet and blasted him away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After the Saibei Sword Emperor was blown away, the giant raised his giant ax and struck at it wildly. He and the old witch joined forces, and the Saibei Sword Emperor entered a crisis.

    Ling Fan's expression changed, and he immediately withdrew the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation, set up a high-speed stream of light, and killed the old witch.

    Boom!

    As expected, when Ling Fan withdrew the Lingfeng Jue Formation and launched an attack, the old witch's light formation appeared again!  The Sword Emperor of Saibei thus had some breathing time and fought with the giant again.

    The old witch can definitely emit two or even several light arrays at the same time, but his opponent is Ling Fan, a strong man with extremely fast speed and great strength.

    Once the old witch is distracted, he is likely to face a fatal blow, so he does not dare to neglect it.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie! Your ability surprises me, but your power is limited after all. No matter how strong your vitality is, there will be a time when you die! If you don't want your friends, you can continue to try to open the blockade."

    The old witch sneered. Ling Fan's tenacity really surprised him, but so what?  With his super ability, Ling Fan has only one way to die.

    Ling Fan couldn¡¯t even attack the old witch. The old witch¡¯s light array could not only attack, but also teleport!  Once Ling Fan gets close, he will use the light array to teleport.

    This is a person who will never be touched by the enemy, but can issue absolute hit attacks, and his energy is endless and can never be exhausted.

    Vaguely, this seems to be Liu Chen in the future. Of course, Liu Chen still has a long way to go to achieve this step. At least he must be dozens of times more familiar with the control of the wind tunnel.

    "Senior, please bear with it for now. We are thinking of a solution and we will solve it soon." Qing Yi's voice came into his mind again.

    "Please!" At this moment, Ling Fan handed over his back to his companions. Maybe he could use the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace to fight, but doing so would expose the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, which would cause endless troubles.

    As for the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, of course he can take action, but this is also the last resort. Ling Fan does not want the Immortal Monkey named Buddha to take action unless it is a last resort.

    And even if he takes action, his ability may not have any effect in front of the demon heart.

    Don¡¯t forget, apart from the giant and the old witch, the black cloud surrounding it is the key point. Inside the black cloud is where the real devil¡¯s heart lies!

    After dealing with the old witch and the giant, no one knows what will happen next, maybe there will be something stronger, a more difficult enemy.

    Some life-saving means must be reserved, among which the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and the Immortal Monkey with the Name of Buddha are the most important, at least they cannot be exposed in front of the old witch and giant.

    Rolling black clouds lingered, and a pair of blood-red eyes were vaguely observing the battlefield.

    This sense of voyeurism has never disappeared. After all, the real demon heart has not yet appeared. What the final outcome will be and what kind of twists and turns it will take are still unknown.

    But no matter what, it is necessary for Ling Fan and others to preserve their true strength and tricks to cope with the final changes.

    "What to do? How to block the old witch's ability?"

    In the demon cloud, everyone was frowning and thinking. The old witch's ability requires light, so the only way is to eliminate the light. But isn't this a joke?

    Light is the same as the existence of the entire universe. As long as you are in the universe, there must be light!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 888: How to Crack

    "Unless we change the battlefield and stop all the light! I believe that with my brother's ability, we can definitely defeat the old witch."

    Liu Chen suddenly came up with such a suggestion.

    "The space has been blocked, how can we change the battlefield?" Everyone was even more confused. In this blocked space, their purpose was to break the blockade and escape.

    If the battlefield can be changed, why bother?

    There was no answer. Liu Chen frowned and thought hard. It seemed that he still needed time to settle.

    Just when the war broke out and was in full swing, Bai Yefei, Moon God, Dragon Emperor and others ushered in their opportunity in the exploded dragon world fireball!

    When the Saibei Sword Emperor wields the Demon Devourer to show off his power, all the enemies in the sky have been wiped out!

    At this moment, the last two strong men are dealing with Saibei Sword Emperor and Ling Fan respectively. The entire black cloud blockade is full of loopholes, which is the best time for them to escape.

    "We left the battlefield in the completely opposite direction, trying not to attract anyone's attention. Remember, everyone must be careful and don't underestimate the black cloud. I always feel that there is something terrible in the black cloud."

    Mo Yungang has temporarily acted as the one giving orders. This is their best chance to stay away from the battlefield and escape from the sealed space, and then they can go back and settle all the accounts.

    They still don¡¯t know the truth of the matter. They will definitely investigate this matter clearly. The premise is to escape the blockade first. If they don¡¯t escape from here, everything is empty talk.

    Everyone had been waiting for a long time. Seizing this opportunity, they immediately escaped from the sea of ??fire silently and floated to another part of the black cloud.

    Due to the barrier of the sea of ??fire, strong men such as Mo Yungang could not be seen on the battlefield.  And the distance is too far.  Mental power cannot be detected.  Besides, when a war breaks out, who can be distracted?

    At this point, Mo Yungang and others began to quietly break out of the encirclement, but on the real battlefield.  Ling Fan still gritted his teeth and persisted. He was waiting for his companions and an opportunity.

    The old witch continued to laugh strangely, while the giant was continuously injured by the sword energy of the cold sword.  The battle reached a stalemate for a while.  But the winner is about to be decided.

    "You still don't want to use the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace? Could it be that the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is not in this person at all, but in that strange cloud?"

    Although the old witch is smiling strangely on the surface, in fact, he has been observing in his heart. His purpose is to force out the owners of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. He knows that it is impossible to keep everyone here today.

    Ling Fan¡¯s ability to withstand a fight was even more terrifying than he imagined, and the strength of Saibei Sword Emperor also exceeded his expectations!

    On the battlefield, changes happen anytime and anywhere, and you want to completely control the battle situation.  Unless you have absolute strength, you can't even think about it.

    When the old witch was forcing Ling Fan.  I also thought about how to force out the owner of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace. Who was in the demon cloud and what kind of conspiracy was it? These were always the things that the old witch cared about.

    It¡¯s a pity that all his strategies ultimately failed because Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor were too strong.

    At this moment, they have no other better way besides delaying time and letting the demon heart continue to absorb energy and consume these people to death.

    As the battle continues, the energy of the demon immortal suit is fading rapidly. If this continues, the energy of Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor will not last long.

    The atmosphere in Yaoyun was extremely dull. Liu Chen had been deep in thought since just now. Everyone was waiting for his final plan.

    Because in everyone¡¯s eyes, there is no good way, only Liu Chen seems to have a way, and it seems to be a very reliable way.

    He is the controller of the wind tunnel, and the old witch is the controller of the light array. There are too many similarities between the two, and they know their strengths and weaknesses clearly.

    It is undoubtedly the best choice for Liu Chen to find a way. If even he can't do anything, then Ling Fan can only rely on himself!

    Whether to use the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace or let the Immortal Monkey named Buddha appear is all decided by Ling Fan.

    Liu Chen¡¯s contemplation continued, and the atmosphere continued to be depressing.

    In the vast universe, the war continues, the escape of Mo Yungang and others continues, Liu Chen's meditation continues, and the tension of Lu Yang and others also continues.

    Life goes on, wars continue, and battles continue.

    This battle will have no impact on the universe for the time being, but it will determine the direction of the universe in the near future.

    "Yes!"

    In the demon cloud, Liu Chen finally woke up from his meditation.

    Everyone was overjoyed: "Tell me, what should we do?"

    ¡°I used the wind tunnel to createIn a space without light, as long as the battlefield is moved into the wind tunnel, the witch can lose her light array.  Liu Chen said truthfully.

    "It won't work! Your wind tunnel has an energy tolerance range, how can it withstand the energy collision of classmates? One blow is enough to collapse, right?" Lu Yang shook his head, but he denied Liu Chen's statement.

    He was able to create a wind tunnel without light, but the energy endurance of the wind tunnel was absolutely unable to withstand a battle of Ling Fan's level. When the battle didn't start, the wind tunnel collapsed.

    "Of course I know this, so I've been thinking about it for so long! I can create a wind tunnel. As long as my brother strengthens the defense of the wind tunnel for me and kills the old witch in the wind tunnel, it doesn't matter whether the wind tunnel explodes or not."

    Liu Chen¡¯s idea was to create a wind tunnel by himself, and then Ling Fan would use the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation to cover the old witch and himself. Then no matter what kind of attack occurred in the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation, it would not affect the wind tunnel.

    Doing this is a challenge for Ling Fan. The consumption of Lingfeng Jue Formation is definitely not a small amount!  But for now, this may be the best way. As long as there is no light, what else does the old witch have to fear?

    "This matter needs to be conveyed clearly, Qing Yi, I leave it to you."

    Time is running out. Although Liu Chen's plan has extremely high requirements for Ling Fan, for now, this is a good method. If you continue to consider it, not to mention the waste of time, Ling Fan's condition will also be affected.

    Qing Yi nodded heavily, sorted out the thoughts in his mind, and immediately transmitted the message.

    "Senior, we have found a way to deal with the old witch. The old witch's light array requires light to function, so we have to find a battlefield where light cannot reach."

    Qing Yi's voice sounded in Ling Fan's mind: "Liu Chen will use the wind tunnel to create this battlefield, but the defense of the wind tunnel is too weak. After entering the wind tunnel, seniors need to do their best to seal the old witch in a certain space, and then  Kill as quickly as possible."

    "Need light? Create a battlefield without light?" Ling Fan's mind gradually became clear: "Tell me, how to move the battlefield into the wind tunnel. Once you enter the wind tunnel, leave everything to me."

    The consumption of soul power by the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation is terrible, but for now, Ling Fan thinks that it is not difficult to go all out to seal off the old witch in the wind tunnel.

    "Senior asked how to lead the old witch into the wind tunnel." Qing Yi conveyed Ling Fan's meaning.

    "This requires some calculations. First, after the wind tunnel is formed, they must be allowed to enter at the same time! This time difference cannot be too long, otherwise, the old witch will destroy the wind tunnel at any time."

    Xiaodu frowned. The old witch relies on the ability of the light array to teleport around. How easy is it to get close to him?  At least with the current Ling Fan, I'm afraid he won't be able to get close to him.

    "I can create two interconnected wind tunnel spaces. In the form of a battlefield, sucking the old witch into the wind tunnel space is not a problem. Leave this to me. Just let the brothers give up their resistance to suction."

    Liu Chen creates a wind tunnel space. He can create several entrances at the same time. His wind tunnel will have suction. If the old witch is caught off guard, it will not be a big problem to suck him into it.

    The biggest problem is that when the witch is sucked in, the wind tunnel space must be able to withstand the bombardment of the witch's ability. This requires Ling Fan to be able to lay down the spiritual wind formation before the old witch launches an attack.

    This requires cooperation and Ling Fan¡¯s extremely fast reflexes.

    "Senior, Liu Chen will create two connected wind tunnel spaces at the same time, sucking you and the old witch into them! Everything after that is up to you."

    Qing Yi passed the news to Ling Fan¡¯s mind.

    "Create two wind tunnel spaces at the same time?" Ling Fan was shocked. This way, things would be much simpler.

    "let's start!"

    Being blown away by the light array again, Ling Fan has already sent a message to Qing Yi!

    Enough time has been wasted on the light array, and Han Jian and the giant have also consumed a huge amount of power in their excitement. In this case, time is life.

    In Yaoyun, Liu Chen slowly closed his eyes after receiving the news. He was calculating Ling Fan's position and creating a wind tunnel at the same time.

    A world without light and two wind tunnel entrances to the world are still somewhat difficult for Liu Chen today.

    After all, his proficiency in mastering wind is far inferior to the old witch's proficiency in mastering light. He is very self-aware of this.

    It takes time to brew, and the determination of the positions of Ling Fan and the old witch also requires calculation.

    This is the first time Liu Chen has participated in such a powerful battle. His own strength is not allowed to participate in such a battle, but at this moment, he can wind tunnel,Let this battle undergo a qualitative change.

    While the wind tunnel is brewing, Ling Fan has already communicated with the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation and is fully prepared.

    In the distance, the old witch still controls the omnipotent light array. He is also guarding his surroundings, but he never imagined that someone could create a wind tunnel with devouring power behind him.

    Boom!

    There was another explosion, and Ling Fan's body was blown away. This time, a wind tunnel suddenly appeared in front of Ling Fan. The devouring power directly swallowed Ling Fan?

    "Um?"

    The old witch frowned. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but a sharp force suddenly came from behind!

    This suction force came suddenly. Although it was not strong, the distance was very close. The old witch's body almost subconsciously slid back a step. Just one step further, her eyes were filled with darkness, and the surrounding area was swallowed up by endless darkness.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 889: It¡¯s Not Simple

    "How is this going?"

    Even though the old witch is a person who has experienced many vicissitudes of life, this sudden scene still shocked him extremely!  However, he quickly understood that he had entered a certain sealed space. Fortunately, the energy fluctuations in this space were not large, and he could crack him instantly.

    While thinking about it, the old witch was filled with deathly confusion, but she actually exuded an aura that was no weaker than that of the Skeleton General.

    "The magic light breaks!"

    Between the old witch's palms, a wave of light was condensed and thrown directly into the void space.

    The light wave rises in the storm, the energy is violent, and it is continuously distorted. Looking at it, it does not need to hit any object before it is about to explode in the void.

    The greater the energy fluctuation, the light wave is about to explode!

    At this time, the old witch felt faintly uneasy in her heart. In the dark space around her, without any light, her light array could not be used!

    Why does this scene happen?  Did the other party see through his ability and want to use it against him?

    This fragile space naturally cannot trap him, so is the other party testing it?  Does he have any backup plans?

    "They are worthy of being chosen by the ancient true dragon. They are indeed extraordinary. I still underestimated them too much. It seems that after they go out, they will go all out."

    The old witch thought so in her heart.

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    But at this moment, a loud shout sounded in the dark space, and the old witch was shocked. At the same moment, the light wave also exploded in the void, and endless energy fluctuations spread in all directions like a rolling ocean tide.

    The old witch narrowed his eyes, waiting for the dark space to break. However, what he imagined did not happen. Instead, he heard the strong wind whistling past his ears, as if a huge mountain had hit him in the face.

    That was Ling Fan¡¯s iron fist. This punch did not contain much power.  Because the Spiritual Wind Jue Formation was just used.  His body was seriously injured and exhausted.  No powerful attack has been condensed yet.

    Boom!

    Even so, the old witch's body was still violently blown away, directly hitting the Lingfeng Jue Formation.  The stinging pain from the collision made the old witch's weak body almost fall apart.

    Pfft!  A mouthful of blood rushed to his throat.  Sprinkled in this dark space.

    There is no light, the old witch's ability cannot be used, and even his soul power cannot detect Ling Fan's existence at all.

    Instead, Ling Fan used spiritual essence.  How could Ling Fan be detected with her hollowed-out body and the old witch's soul power not being particularly strong?

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t use such despicable means. If you have the ability, fight me openly.¡±

    Boom!

    Halfway through her words, the old witch was punched away by Ling Fan again!  Ling Fan now has no time to talk nonsense with the old witch. His consumption is not trivial and must be dealt with quickly.

    "You bastard, how dare you"

    Boom!

    Ling Fan was extremely fast, regardless of the old witch's crazy roar.  One punch is stronger than the other, and the old witch is bombarded with madness.

    The old witch made the sound of bones breaking all over her body.  His body was covered with blood, and his consciousness began to blur.

    Without the light array, his strength is only very little. Moreover, he cannot detect the existence of Ling Fan's entity. Facing Ling Fan's attack, he cannot resist or dodge.

    "You think you can deal with me like this? It's just a fool's errand. Your blockade won't last long. I want to see what you can do to me in this little time!"

    The old witch's eyes were blood red, and she suddenly roared: "Black light armor!"

    While roaring, the old witch's whole body suddenly flashed with black light. Because it was black light, it could not be seen in this dark space.

    The black light condensed, like the scales of a giant dragon, and turned into armor, covering the old witch's surface. Her whole body was covered, even her face was completely covered, and there was no flaw in her body!

    Boom!

    Possessed by the armor, Ling Fan gathered the star carousel and blasted it over. Without the armor, this blow would have killed the old witch.

    However, in front of the armor, Ling Fan's star turntable lost energy rapidly. Although the old witch was blown away, the armor around the old witch was intact.

    "Boy, you only have this little ability, let's see how far you can hold on! I can already feel the blockade around me shaking, you won't hold on for long! When I leave here, I"

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    Ling Fan tried his best to attack the old witch crazily, and despite the old witch's constant provocations, Ling Fan still ignored her.?? 

    Tyrannosaurus blood, Black Sword True Essence, Mist True Essence, Six Color True Essence Ling Fan was trying all the methods crazily. However, the armor on the old witch's body had amazing defense and could absorb energy.  , to strengthen itself. Although the armor will occasionally be damaged under attack, it will repair itself soon.

    This is not an armor made of materials, but an armor made entirely of energy!  When there is no light, this is the old witch's method of protecting the body.

    Without light, he is almost immortal, with light, he is almost invincible!  The ability of the old witch in front of him was far beyond Ling Fan's imagination.

    But this is not the reason for Ling Fan to give up, he is still working hard.

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of Fire Territory, please order us to fight!"

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of the Waters, please order us to fight!"

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of the Golden Realm, please order us to fight!"

    ¡­¡­

    "My subordinate, the Evil King of Heavenly Eyes, please order us to fight!"

    Ling Fan's energy and soul power were consumed rapidly, and the injuries on his body were also accelerating. Even a strong man of his level was breathing heavily because he attacked too fast.

    The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was connected to his mind. The Nine Realms Evil King sensed Ling Fan's current crisis and asked for a fight without Ling Fan's orders.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! Boy, are you wavering or hesitating? Do you think you are the only one in the world who has absolute defense? Come on, continue to attack, exhaust your energy, you will be dead on both sides, at your level  , fighting to death is the best option!"

    The Nine Realms Evil King's request for a fight made Ling Fan pause for a moment, but the old witch caught it accurately. He thought he had captured Ling Fan's heart.

    The old witch's words were specifically aimed at Ling Fan's current state. He was trying to make Ling Fan's emotions collapse. As long as his emotions collapsed, there would be no suspense in this battle.

    It must be said that the old witch is very powerful and experienced, and she even has deep research on the method of attacking the heart!  If it were an ordinary person, facing such an almost invincible strong man, coupled with the old witch's mind-attacking strategy, he would probably have collapsed long ago and would no longer have the will to fight.

    However, he thought wrong about Ling Fan. In this life, Ling Fan has experienced desperate situations not once or twice. If he was defeated so easily, he would have died a hundred times.

    His goal is to become a god. There is a group of teachers waiting for his help. Mu Ling is waiting for him in the alchemy world. He also needs to figure out the matter of Haotianyuan. Everything means that Ling Fan is destined to never give up.

    Let alone this mere desperate situation, no matter how difficult the environment was, Ling Fan's tenacity could not be shaken.

    Ling Fan seemed indifferent to the Evil King of the Nine Realms' request, but in fact he had thought about using their energy!  However, he was still suppressed in the end. He had persisted to this point and could not give up all his efforts.

    ¡°The dark space was the result of countless explosions that I endured, and the careful observation and detailed calculations of my companions in Yaoyun, which trapped the old witch here.

    All of this is not just Ling Fan¡¯s credit, it also contains the hard work of his companions. If the old witch cannot be killed here, then Ling Fan will be the one to let everyone down.

    He will not allow such a thing to happen, and he must not let the old witch completely trap him with just a piece of armor!

    Even though he was seriously injured, even though his soul power was nearly exhausted, the energy in Ling Fan's body still burned like a raging fire.

    Outside, everyone in Yaoyun is waiting for him, and the Saibei Sword Emperor is going all out to deal with the giant!  I can't fall here, and I can't give up just because of a little twist and turn.

    The burning fighting spirit ignited the flames of the stars, touched the four kinds of heaven and earth true energy, stirred the three souls, and reversed the three fighting spins!  Endless energy appeared in the star space for some unknown reason.

    All the Star Tears were condensed together, and the four kinds of true essence absorbed all the Star Tears, making a buzzing resonance.

    The three souls seemed to come alive, continuously transmitting their own power into the Dou Xuan. Wisps of super-powerful energy turned into substantial five-color lines, rising from the soles of Ling Fan's feet, surrounding Ling Fan, like  The energy column is general and rotates rapidly.

    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"

    The rapid rotation of energy caused an energy storm to hang in the dark space. The ear-piercing roar of energy was about to blow up a person's head.

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! Is this your last energy? It seems that you want to fight for your life, but unfortunately, you are destined to fail! I am also a little surprised. With your ability, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace  It's not on you. In this case, the boy who wields the sword has a higher chance of getting it! But just in case, I won't let any of you go."

    The old witch seemed to sense Ling Fan's presence.Trying the last blow, he still did not forget to strike at this moment. In his eyes, no matter how strong Ling Fan's attack was, it could not break his black light armor.

    With burning fighting spirit and an unprecedented concentration of divine power, Ling Fan is preparing for the most powerful attack ever!  He mobilized all the power in his body, and even from within the Cloud Piercer Sword, the woman in white emitted power one after another, integrating into Ling Fan's body.

    Thunder Fire Ring, the energy of heavenly thunder and earthly fire also emerged. The strongest power belonging to the origin of heaven and earth. Once it was integrated into the body, the starry space exploded, bringing endless vitality.

    Faintly, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace also seemed to be in turmoil. The Nine Realms Evil Kings used their greatest strength to try their best to transfer energy. Although they were restrained and could only transfer a tiny bit of energy, they still went all out.

    Ling Fan is not only gathering the power of his body, he is frantically absorbing the energy of various treasures on his body. At this moment, he feels that his whole body is full of explosive power.

    Even if the sky is in front of him, he is still confident to pierce him!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 890: No Move

    Ling Fan is not alone. He has companions, weapons of his own, and various treasures that he has absorbed since the Emperor Luo Realm!  He has never been alone in his growth, and the energy he possesses is by no means limited to that of the starry space.

    In the past, these energies were ignored by him, or some of them could not be sensed by him at all. Until today, he felt that he needed help and more powerful power.

    Under the stimulation of his thoughts, he finally felt the energy hidden around him, so he consciously mobilized it. As expected, these energies were drawn and integrated into Ling Fan's body in perfect harmony.

    The endless flames of war have already been ignited in the space of stars. At this moment, Ling Fan only feels a fire rising in his belly. If he doesn't vent this fire, he will not be happy!

    Amidst the billowing energy, Ling Fan seemed to be steamed, with high-intensity energy fluctuations exuding all over his body. In this dark space, he had already locked onto the old witch.

    As for the chattering words from the old witch's mouth, Ling Fan didn't pay attention to it from the beginning, and he didn't bother to remember it. He only knew that all his strength would be poured into the next blow, and this blow must be destroyed.  The old witch's armor.

    The burning energy could no longer be stopped, and all Ling Fan's energy continued to gather on his right fist.

    ????????????????????????? It was just power, and there was no special control, because the power was condensed too much, and there was a strange blue flame burning above the fist edge.

    The flame ghost seems to have a pair of very smart eyes, and Ling Fan's energy is constantly gathering. He has never gathered such power as he does today.

    There are no moves, just gathering energy. The powerful energy is beyond the scope of Ling Fan's understanding.  He had never thought about the energy in his body.  It was already so terrifying.

    An energy that even he himself had never imagined.  When the real gathering comes.  He himself gasped.

    powerful!  It was so strong that he had never felt it before, even he felt it but was frightened. Is this still energy condensed without any moves?

    Ling Fan¡¯s understanding is actually a bit off, as is the condensation of moves.  It is to condense the strongest attack at the smallest cost!  His premise is that the cost should be small. If you use up all the energy in your body with one move, then after one move fails.  How else to fight?

    Kung Fu techniques and moves are the process of condensing fighting spirit and increasing strength!  He has a limit, and Ling Fan has now given up all his techniques and constantly integrates all the energy inside and outside the body to gather them at one point.

    This is pure condensation, without any bells and whistles, and without any condensation. This is not a special move, it is just a process of condensation of energy.

    this process.  There is no upper limit to his ability, he will drain all the energy that Ling Fan can use in one go.  Not everyone can achieve this state. The reason why Ling Fan was able to realize this was also because of the bad environment, opponents, and changes in his emotions.

    This is not a move, but it is a move, a move that has no upper limit and is designed to absorb energy.

    If you insist on naming it, you can call it "no move".

    "Jiejie, Jiejie! Boy, your blockade has reached the brink of collapse. Wait for death."

    The old witch's voice became extremely gloomy. Ling Fan's soul power could no longer support the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation. At this moment, all the energy finally condensed on the fist edge.

    The endless energy filled Ling Fan with unprecedented confidence. His body turned into an escaping light in the dark space and shot directly towards the old witch.

    A punch that had been concentrated for a long time, aimed at the old witch's black light armor, was like a giant punch from the top of the sky, with a mighty and unrivaled force!

    "Jiejiejiejie!"

    The old witch has already felt that as long as she withstands this final blow, she will become a winner. She has vaguely seen the dawn of success, and can't help but giggle when she thinks of her pride.

    Boom!

    This punch hit the old witch firmly in the abdomen. Unlike before, this time it did not blow the old witch away, and no abnormality occurred. The fist that hit the old witch felt like cotton.  It was printed on the old witch's body, but no energy came out.

    "Jiejie, Jiejie! Is this your last blow? It's weak and weak, not even as good as the previous attack. If you want to deal with me like this, it's inevitable"

    The old witch's voice stopped in astonishment, and the expression on her face gradually became surprised, and the surrounding spiritual wind formation was also rapidly crumbling

    Boom!

    Outside the wind tunnel, the giant has been trying to destroy the wind tunnel since the old witch was trapped in the wind tunnel. Unfortunately, the Saibei Sword Emperor has to suppress the giant no matter what the price.

    &nbsp; This caused the Saibei Sword Emperor's power to decrease rapidly. The explosion just now was the violent collision between the Saibei Sword Emperor and the giant. Different from the previous suppression, this time it was the Saibei Sword Emperor who was knocked away.

    The Demon Devourer in his hand has begun to buzz, and Saibei Sword Emperor's eyes have gradually turned blood red. His remaining energy is almost no longer able to control the Demon Devourer.

    Originally, he could persist longer because he had to protect the wind tunnel, so the energy consumption increased almost in a straight line.

    The wind tunnel constructs the space to form two entrances. However, these entrances will not disappear unless the interior or exterior is destroyed.

    "Brother Han, give up the Devouring Demons quickly. If you continue like this, the Devouring Demons will devour you." Xiaofeng's extremely worried voice came from the demon cloud. She understood how terrifying the Devouring Demons were, and she also knew that the Saibei Sword Emperor was at this moment.  In this state, if Han Jian continues to control the Demon Devourer, he may even risk his own life.

    Han Jian's persistence was already his last effort, but he did not give up on eating demons. He stabilized his body in the void and looked at the giants who were killing the wind tunnel. The King in Silver Armor around him shone with dazzling brilliance.  Under his power, Shengsheng suppressed the overwhelming sword energy of the Demon Eater.

    Pfft!

    A mouthful of black blood was spit out by Han Jian. Without any hesitation in his eyes, he still controlled the Devouring Demon, turning into a rapid stream of light, killing the giant, and finally blocked the giant before it destroyed the wind tunnel.

    "Brother Han"

    In the demon cloud, Xiaofeng, who had been calm all the time, was already bursting into tears. He kept dragging Liu Chen's body: "Tell me, what happened in the wind tunnel? If this continues, Brother Han will really  Unbearable."

    With Han Jian¡¯s life involved, everyone was extremely anxious. They were also wondering why there was no movement in the wind tunnel. Could it be that something went wrong when Ling Fan killed the old witch?

    "The black hole space has been blocked, and I cannot detect the power inside. However, the blockade has begun to weaken rapidly just now, and the outcome will be announced soon."

    Liu Chen answered truthfully.

    "What do you mean immediately? The energy consumed by Brother Han in controlling the Demon Devourer is beyond your imagination. Every minute and second will kill Brother Han. I don't want him to come out now." Xiaofeng almost roared in the demon cloud.  .

    Everyone was helpless for a while, looking at the crazy Xiaofeng in front of them, and then at the Saibei Sword Emperor who was stubborn to a certain extent. They really had no choice but to pray that Ling Fan could win quickly.

    "I go!"

    At this time, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha finally stood up. Originally, he was going to obey Ling Fan's orders, but for some reason, he seemed to be influenced by everyone, and his mood changed slightly, and he was actually ready to help.

    Everyone was shocked. If the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha takes action, the safety of the Saibei Sword Emperor can be guaranteed. However, Ling Fan has not allowed him to take action because he is preparing to hide the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha and show off his power at the last moment to gain the capital to escape.

    Now that the Immortal Monkey named Buddha takes action, all plans will be disrupted, and it will not be of much benefit to what will happen in the future.

    No matter how worried everyone was, when the Immortal Monkey named Buddha was speaking, he had already taken up his escape light and was ready to rush out.

    "etc!"

    Suddenly, Liu Chen stood up and stopped the monkey named Buddha: "The blockade has collapsed, and the outcome has been decided."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's hearts trembled, and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha also stopped moving.

    In the void, the two wind tunnel spaces suddenly began to shrink rapidly, and Saibei Sword Emperor's eyes became increasingly blood-red. At a certain moment, Saibei Sword Emperor even let out a beast roar, and his mind was about to lose control.

    The wind tunnel disappeared, and Saibei Sword Emperor's body was knocked away by the giant. At that moment, Saibei Sword Emperor was seriously injured, and the energy in his body was chaotic. He almost exhausted the last trace of energy and forced the Demon Eater to let go.  .

    At that moment, the Saibei Sword Emperor returned to his original state, but the energy in his body had been exhausted, and his body was seriously injured. Even if he was a demon devourer, he broke through the universe alone, merged into the alien space, and no longer paid attention to his master.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    The wind tunnel has disappeared, the giant has lost its target, and all the anger can only be directed at the Sword Emperor of Saibei!

    At this moment, the Sword Emperor of Saibei was seriously injured. The Demon Devourer had lost his hand, and his body was empty. He had no power to resist. The demon cloud was still some distance away from the battlefield. Even if it was a monkey named Buddha, it was already too late to help.

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei, the greatest sword in the universe, and the controller of Demon Devouring, ended up in this miserable state. The giant that suppressed him like a mountain, his ax struck down hard like the judgment of the God of Death.

    Facing death, Saibei Sword Emperor did not close his eyes, nor did he have the slightest fear. In his eyes, there was only a touch of unwillingness, notHe is not willing to die, but after he dies, Xiaofeng will have no one to take care of him.

    "Brother Han"

    In Yaoyun, everyone is extremely worried, but now they can't save Saibei Sword Emperor.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sound of the giant ax breaking through the air stung the Saibei Sword Emperor's skin. He secretly clenched his fists, and the Dou Xuan in his body actually screamed faintly. This was a sign that the Saibei Sword Emperor was preparing to reverse the Dou Xuan and self-destruct his body.  .

    As the number one sword in the universe, he will never make his enemies feel better even if they die.

    Boom!

    At the extremely critical moment, the void in front of the Saibei Sword Emperor suddenly exploded, and the endless sea of ??fire turned into thousands of fire dragons, which suddenly rushed out and bombarded the giant crazily.

    No matter how big the giant¡¯s body was, under the impact of the endless fire dragon, his whole body was quickly scorched black, and hideous bloody wounds appeared crazily.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 891: The Final Obstacle

    Under the impact of the fire dragon, the giant's defense collapsed instantly. The mountain-like body was quickly scorched black under the burning of the flames. Later, the giant's body was directly ignited.

    "Ouch!"  The moaning sound of pleasure was sweet and thorough. Under the impact of the endless fire dragon, the giant's body could no longer bear it and began to melt rapidly.

    Boom!

    The fire dragon condensed, and there was a fierce explosion. The extremely powerful explosion wave directly shattered the giant's body into pieces, turned into a stream of death energy, and was swallowed back by the black cloud.

    The explosion burned, and a black shadow was blasted out from the explosion!

    This black figure was charred all over, his eyes were white, and his teeth were uneven. In addition, there was a burning blood hole in his chest, and the blood hole completely penetrated the black shadow's body.

    This is the witch who thinks she has invincible defense thanks to her black light armor!

    The weird smile on her face before had not gone away, but now she had a hole in her chest, leaving her dead without a burial place.

    The sea of ????fire rolled, and Ling Fan stepped out of it. There was not much energy fluctuation in his body. He could not hold on for long in this sea of ????fire!

    He never thought that his move would be so powerful. After destroying the black light armor, it would burst out with soaring power, directly blowing up the dark space, and where the explosion happened, the giant would hit him head-on.

    I have to say that this was due to luck. The giant died unjustly, but nothing can be changed, that is, both the old witch and the giant have died!

    With the last trace of energy, Ling Fan broke through the sea of ????fire, rolled up the cold sword that was still surrounded by energy, and escaped from the sea of ????fire as quickly as possible.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In the sea of ????fire, the explosions continued, every explosion.  There must be shocking energy fluctuations.

    There were continuous explosions behind him.  Destroy heaven and earth.  Both Ling Fan and Han Jian were injured, and the energy in their bodies was almost exhausted. If they were involved in the explosion, they might not be able to protect themselves.

    "Out!"

    When Ling Fan and Han Jian escaped from the explosion range.  There was cheering in Yaoyun, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief!  Dealing with the old witch and the giant put Ling Fan and Han Jian in crisis.

    This battle was too dangerous, and it was finally at the last moment.  Luck was still on their side. If the explosion was a little off, Han Jian might be the one killed.

    The demonic cloud rolled and connected Ling Fan and Han Jian into the demonic cloud.

    "Quick! Attack the demon heart and open the gap. This is a rare opportunity!"

    Ling Fan ignored his injuries, put down his cold sword, and spoke directly to everyone.

    "Don't worry, leave the next thing to us, we will definitely tear open the gap in the devil's heart!" Everyone assured Ling Fan, patting their chests.  At that moment, Yao Yun bypassed the sea of ??explosion fire at the fastest speed.  Rushing towards the black cloud.

    The front is empty, there is no barrier, there are just endless black clouds!

    Boom boom boom!  !

    At this moment, several explosions suddenly came from a distant position in the rear, and then the battle fluctuations were transmitted overwhelmingly!

    "This is the aura of the Dragon King and the others. It seems that they reached the black cloud faster than me through the chaos. They must be destroying it at the moment! Liu Chen, you should always pay attention. Once they think about the gap, you will immediately create a storm.  Hole."

    "Xiaodu has taken over the position of military advisor," he reminded.

    Liu Chen shook his head: "No, the distance is too far and there is no way to connect to the wind tunnel. We can only rely on ourselves to blast away the black clouds!"

    "Then there's no other way! Everyone, be careful. If I remember correctly, all enemies should have been wiped out. Since there are still battle fluctuations, it means that this black cloud is not simple. We have to be careful."

    Ling Fan and Han Jian crossed their legs in the black cloud and entered meditation, directly entering the repair state. They left the follow-up matters to everyone!

    All obstacles have been cleared. The only thing we are facing now is the black cloud. Ling Fan and Han Jian consume too much. If they really want to take action, they will really have to use the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    Everyone held their breath, they couldn¡¯t relax until they left the blockade!  Liu Chen was fully prepared. Once there was a gap in the black clouds, he would immediately create a wind tunnel to teleport everyone out of the blocked space.

    The closer they got to the black cloud, the more nervous everyone became. This was not because he meant it, but because there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the black cloud. The feeling of being watched by the darkness made people's scalp numb and the soles of their feet sweaty.

    Elsewhere, on the battlefield where Luna and others are, the battle has reached a fever pitch!  What is shocking is that their enemy is none other than themselves.

    Each enemy has the same ability and appearance as them, fighting with them, what is shocking is that these enemies have an endless supply of energy, and are not afraid of consumption or injury, which is very terrifying.

    ??Looking carefully, a strange pattern appeared on the foreheads of these enemies, like a dragon scale, which was very strange.

    "Damn it, what on earth is this? It has exactly the same abilities as us, and even the fighting methods are the same, how do we fight this?"

    "The hole is the symbol on the tip of their forehead, if you can hit it there."

    "It's impossible. We all have the same abilities and the same fighting methods. Their energy is even endless. If we continue to fight, we will only be at a disadvantage."

    "Don't be ridiculous, we are the real ones. How can we lose to this replica? There must be a way."

    Facing their other selves, Luna and other powerful men felt unprecedentedly depressed. They didn¡¯t understand what they had done, and how could they be copied?

    "Obviously, the energy absorbed by these enemies comes from the black cloud. As long as the black cloud is there, the energy will be endless. I thought that the blockade could be broken through chaos, but now it seems that the real problem has just begun.

    The battle between Yueshen and others will be resolved by themselves. Whether they can break through the blockade is not Ling Fan's concern. At this moment, they are less than ten feet away from the black cloud.

    The demonic cloud rolled, and Longnu and Qingyi flew out from the demonic cloud. Energy surged in their bodies, and they were ready to strike with a powerful blow to tear open the gap in the black cloud.

    Whirring whirring¡­¡­

    But at this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from the black cloud, and then the black cloud spit out two clouds of mist like a living creature. The mist twisted and deformed, one turned into the dragon girl, and the other turned into Qing Yi.

    "How can it be?"

    ¡° If there were only two enemies with the same appearance as themselves, it wouldn¡¯t surprise Dragon Girl and Qingyi!  However, the person who appeared not only had the same appearance, but also had the same aura as the two of them. How could this make the two of them not calm?

    Everyone in Yaoyun was also full of surprise. Even Ling Fan and Han Jian, who were sitting cross-legged in meditation, also frowned.

    Boom boom boom!

    After the cloned Dragon Girl and Qingyi appeared, they launched a crazy attack on them!

    The familiar moves, familiar energy, and familiar fighting methods instantly shocked Long Nu and Qing Yi!  They use the most perfect method to deal with it, but the other party also uses the most perfect method to resolve it.

    When two identical people fight together, it is destined to be a protracted war, a war of attrition.

    "Is this the ability of the devil's heart? It can copy the exact same strong person, and it also has endless power. This is simply invincible."

    In Yaoyun, everyone frowned and thought hard. They did not go to reinforce immediately, because once they left Yaoyun's blockade, they were afraid that even their own copy objects would come out.

    What they have to do now is to think of ways to deal with the current emergency situation.

    If the devil's heart can be copied infinitely, then it will be impossible to kill it.

    "The first condition for copying is to know the basics. Being able to be copied means that all your information has been known to the other party." Xiaodu is indeed an old Jianghu. He hit the point with one sentence and everyone immediately became energetic.

    "Dragon Girl and Qing Yi protected Yao Yun before, and their abilities showed up, but they couldn't be seen through! The only explanation is that there is special energy in this sealed space. As long as it appears here, it can be completely copied.  "

    During further analysis, everyone was shocked!  If this is true, then no matter who steps out of the demon cloud, he will be copied by the demon heart.

    If this is the case, how to deal with the demonic mind?  How to open a gap?  Do we really need to use the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace?

    Ling Fan and Han Jian have been working hard for so long, trying their best to hide the last resort. At this moment, if the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is used here, then facing the pursuit of the demon heart, it may cause unimaginable horrific events.

    The Demonic Heart is difficult to deal with, and only the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace can restrain it. Looking at the attack launched by the Demonic Heart now, it is obvious that it is not going all out.  Why didn't he give it his all?  No one can guess the reason for this, but they know that they must escape the blockade.

    "The blockade of the black cloud is very strong, and it is almost impossible to open a large gap! But it should not be difficult to open an inconspicuous gap. If there is some kind of hidden attack, forcefully open a small gap in the black cloud, even just one  A vacuum-sized dot is enough."

    Liu Chen doesn¡¯t need a huge gap, he only needs a tiny bit of leakage from this sealed space, even a small dot, which is enough for him to complete the wind tunnel teleportation.

    ?But even this single point of light is so difficult. Facing enemies with replicating abilities, it cannot have any impact on Hei Yun.

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. They were all thinking of ways, but it was simply too difficult to find the flaw in a short period of time.

    "I go!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha stood up again at this time: "I didn't leak my breath before. Even if the devil's heart can be copied instantly, before that, I had enough time to open the gap."

    Simple words explain the idea of ????Buddha named Immortal Monkey

    The replication of the demon heart must have taken a certain amount of time to brew. The Immortal Monkey named Buddha is extremely fast. Before the demon heart replicates, he should be able to launch a round of attacks. With his methods, it is not difficult to open the gap.

    "No, let me come!"

    Originally, Immortal Monkey named Buddha was the most suitable candidate, but at this moment, an unexpected person stopped Immortal Monkey named Buddha. It was a little girl with an innocent face!

    Her name is Xiaofeng!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 892: Xiaofeng takes action

    Xiaofeng is a girl with a weak body and extremely low cultivation. It can be said that she has no fighting ability here.

    She has been protected by the Saibei Sword Emperor, and her identity has always been a mystery!

    However, when faced with the secret realm of the real dragon and all the shocking events, the most important person in the audience was her!  If the Immortal Monkey named Buddha gets a calm general, then she can get the prize of being fearless!

    For such a girl, no one expected her to be of any help, so they ignored her from the beginning regarding the battle. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, she stood up.

    "Little girl, I'm not in the mood to joke with you now. We are discussing important matters, so don't look for trouble."

    Xiaodu glanced at Xiaofeng, he didn't believe that this girl could help.

    "Don't underestimate me!" Xiaofeng pouted, just lend me some energy so that I can fly in the sky!  Think about it, what if the devil's heart can be copied?  I can't fly, so the person he copied will fall to death?  So I'm in no danger, let me try.  "

    Xiaofeng¡¯s strange words made everyone¡¯s eyes light up!

    Yes, Xiaofeng has no flying ability. Even if it were copied in this universe, it would only be fatal!  But even so, in the face of dark clouds, how can Xiaofeng open a gap?

    "We don't have time to take risks. Senior Immortal Monkey is absolutely certain that we can succeed, and we can't do it just because you waste time." Xiaodu refused ruthlessly.

    "What you're saying is wrong! In so many battles before, Immortal Monkey has been prevented from taking action just to preserve his power. How can he be allowed to take action now?" Xiaofeng was dissatisfied.

    "I saved it before for critical moments. Now is the most critical moment for escape. I don't understand why you don't use it?" Xiaodu is also pressing forward step by step. He and Xiaofeng have two completely different concepts.

    "That was before!" Xiaofeng roared: "Now the demon heart's ability has appeared. He can copy. Once the senior monkey leaves the black cloud, he will be copied. By then, we will have an extremely powerful enemy.  . This enemy is not only now, but also in the future, and we will even face his pursuit."

    Xiaodu: ""

    The roar of the small wind.  Xiao Du was speechless, and the others also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, in this tense situation, Xiao Feng, the weakest, was the most sober.  She was right. Once the Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name is copied, it will be a terrible enemy. Even if they escape the black cloud blockade, they will probably suffer a terrible pursuit.

    "That's not right!" Suddenly, Liu Chen frowned: "If you can copy them at will, why not copy Hanjian and brothers? In this case, we won't have any chance."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked again!  Just as Liu Chen said.  The auras of Ling Fan and Han Jian must have been collected by Demon Heart, why not copy them now?

    "It looks like there are other conditions for the Demonic Heart to be copied. It may be that he must have his own body before he can copy! Now within the blockade of Yaoyun, the Demonic Heart cannot be copied!"

    Speculations are inevitable. Let¡¯s not say whether it is true or not, but it gives everyone a deeper understanding of the devil¡¯s heart.

    It is indeed a terrible consequence for the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha to be copied. Xiaodu does not dare to make a decision easily at this moment, and Xiaofeng is so determined that it seems that it is not impossible for her to give it a try.

    Boom boom boom!

    Outside the demon cloud, Qing Yi and Long Nu's opponents were identical copies. The two of them felt powerless from the bottom of their hearts. They didn't know how to deal with the enemy. This battle was impossible to fight.

    Time waits for no one. Once the thousands of soldiers and horses prepared by Demon Heart have collapsed at this time, it will be the last opportunity to break through. If we don't make good use of it, we may really be at the end of the road.

    "How sure are you?" Xiaodu asked Xiaofeng.

    "Ten points!" Xiaofeng stuck out his playful tongue. At this time, his face was still smiling, and he looked unfazed.

    "Everyone rolled their eyes. Even the Immortal Monkey, who was named Buddha, did not dare to say that he was very sure. This girl was full of confidence, but she was afraid that her ability did not match her confidence.

    "Xu Jiaqin, you are responsible for the energy of Xiaofeng's flight. Xiaofeng, be careful and move quickly. If something cannot be done, come back immediately."

    Xiaodu finally made a decision, Xiaofeng cheered, and Xu Jiaqin transferred enough energy to him to fly a stick of incense.

    A gap slowly appeared in Yaoyun. Xiaofeng floated out gracefully with his immature escape light. Then Yaoyun was sealed and no longer moved.

    Xiao Feng just floated in front of the demon cloud without moving forward. His eyes swept across the battlefield between Long Nu and Qing Yi, and he said with a smile: "Brothers and sisters, you have to work hard and don't let the battle fluctuations affect me."

    As soon as these words came out, both Long Nu and Qing Yi?If you want to vomit blood, what do you mean, don't affect you?

    They don¡¯t know why Xiaofeng appears outside the demon cloud. They only know that their companions must be trying their best. In any case, even if they return to the demon cloud now, the copied enemies will not disappear and will only add to the trouble.

    What they can do is hold them back, at least not their companions.

    "Xiao Feng, pay attention to the time."

    Xiao Du¡¯s urging sound came from within the demon cloud.

    Xiaofeng curled her lips, and a solemn look suddenly appeared on her face. Her slender hands went deep into the cuffs, and slowly took out a silver needle.

    The silver needle is more than two inches long and extremely slender. It has no brilliance and no energy fluctuations. It seems to be just an ordinary silver needle.

    However, looking at Xiaofeng's solemn look, it was obvious that the silver needle was of great importance, but due to the limitations of his vision, he could not see its origin.

    "Hoo!"

    Bringing the silver needle forward and blowing it gently, the silver needle makes a harsh "buzzing" sound. The sound is not loud, but it can be clearly transmitted into the mind, which is quite magical.

    "This girl does have some tricks up her sleeve. Liu Chen, be prepared." Xiaodu nodded. It seemed that Xiaofeng's words before were not lies. She really had some abilities.

    It was at that time that the black clouds suddenly began to roll. This posture was clearly intended to copy Xiaofeng. Everyone was waiting. They seemed to have seen the funny scene of Xiaofeng being copied and then falling into the void.

    The imaginary scene did not appear. The black cloud condensed for a long time, and finally it just made a "bang" sound. Nothing condensed before it returned to calm again.

    ¡°You stinky Demon Xin, how dare you underestimate me!¡± Xiao Feng was furious. This was obviously because Demon Xin thought Xiao Feng was too weak and was too lazy to copy.

    In the demon cloud, no one expected such a scene. Seeing Little Storm jumping like thunder, for some reason, they actually had the urge to laugh!

    In this life-and-death moment, it¡¯s too late to be nervous, and you actually want to laugh. It seems that everyone has been slightly affected by Xiaofeng.

    "I'm so mad at you, you stinking devil, let's see how I deal with you!"

    Xiaofeng was completely angered. This girl was not angry about the things she should be angry about, but she became angry because of such a trivial matter!  I really don't know what's going on in her mind, but at this point, she really can't delay it.

    Xiaofeng held the silver needle in his hand and looked at the black clouds surrounding him. He bit his red lips suddenly and the silver needle passed across his finger. A drop of golden blood passed through his finger and entered the silver needle.

    "Golden blood? This girl is indeed unusual." Everyone in Yaoyun was shocked. Some of them knew that Ling Fan also had golden blood in his body.

    This is the symbol of a noble race. Ling Fan only has a small drop of it, but Xiao Feng has it all over his body. It can be imagined that this Xiao Feng is no ordinary woman.

    The golden blood merged into the silver needle, and the silver needle instantly turned into a golden needle, and the overwhelming momentum rose in the wind in an instant.

    "Smelly demon heart, can you copy the body and the treasure? If you have the ability, try copying my golden needle!"

    Xiaofeng pinched the golden needle in his hand, and the aura on his body rose in response to the storm. At that moment, Xiaofeng seemed to transform into a strong man, with his sleeves flying and his jade hand flicking hard.

    Whoosh!

    The silver needle pierced the air, directly tearing open the universe, leaving a golden light in place, and the next moment it appeared in front of Heiyun.

    The overbearing and intimidating momentum, a golden needle, is like a sharp sword that breaks the world, but the penetrating power is even more powerful!

    During the flash, the golden needle pierced the black cloud and rushed forward, creating a very invisible slit in the black cloud.

    The area covered by the black cloud was too large. Golden Needle encountered endless obstacles along the way, but any obstacle in front of Golden Needle was like a piece of white paper, easily penetrated.

    The piercing power of the destructive golden needle was absolutely terrifying. He kept sprinting in front of the black cloud without slowing down. Any obstacle in front of him was like dregs!

    "Brothers and sisters, prepare to retreat!"

    Xiao Feng reminded Long Nu and Qing Yi, the two nodded, and suddenly exploded. Amidst the explosion, the two of them separated from the enemy directly, took up the escape light, and shot towards the demon cloud.

    In front of Yaoyun, the gap opened again. Xiaofeng took the lead in returning to Yaoyun, and then Longnu and Qingyi also returned smoothly.

    After they came back, the replicas did not attack Yaoyun. They stood in front of the black cloud, as if waiting for something.

    Boom boom boom boom!  !

    There were endless explosions in the black cloud. It seemed that the black cloud was trying every means to stop the golden needle. Until this moment, everyone was still wondering what the golden needle was, and it had such powerful penetrating power.

    &nbsp; No one can see through the struggle inside the black cloud, but the piercing power of the golden needle is indeed extremely powerful. At this moment, Xiaofeng actually looked relaxed.

    "Get ready for the wind tunnel. There are many powerful beings in this black cloud. They should be restrained in some way, but it will be absolutely terrifying when they explode. We must escape quickly."

    Xiaofeng¡¯s words made everyone very solemn. The golden needle entered the black cloud. It was obvious that she had detected some powerful existence in the black cloud.  The powerful existence that Xiaofeng said was so terrifying meant that it was true, and the best way to escape the blockade as soon as possible.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the black clouds blocking the surrounding area suddenly roared, and the entire black clouds began to roll rapidly in the void. As the black clouds rolled, thunder suddenly broke out in the sealed space.

    The endless thunder and lightning, carrying the pressure that shatters the world, looks like it will kill everyone in the blockade!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 893: Breaking through the Blockade

    Boom!

    The sound of thunder and lightning was heard endlessly, and endless electric snakes were roaming throughout the sealed space, some thick and some thin, regardless of friend or foe, bombarding the space in an orderly manner.

    Every thunder and lightning will explode the universe. This is not an ordinary thunder and lightning. The power of this kind of thunder and lightning is enough to shatter the demonic cloud into pieces.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a large thunderbolt as thick as an arm struck the void on the right side of Yaoyun, only a few feet away from Yaoyun.  At that moment, the universe was torn apart, and an energy storm erupted, enveloping the demon cloud.

    "Hold on!"

    Inside the demon cloud, Lu Yang exerted all his control and tried not to let the demon cloud roll over in order to maintain balance.

    "Hurry up! My Lu Yang is about to run out, and Yaoyun is about to lose control." Lu Yang's mouth twitched, and his face turned pale. He tried his best to stabilize Yaoyun, but it cost a lot of money. If they didn't speed up, they would  It's dangerous.

    Xu Jiaqin's energy has also been exhausted, and the demon immortal's armor has collapsed at this moment. If they continue to stay, let alone resisting thunder and lightning, even the devouring power of the demon heart can drain their energy.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha holds the demon-suppressing Immortal Stick tightly, paying attention to the changes of thunder and lightning, and is ready to resist at any time!

    Thunder and lightning are completely disordered attacks. It is obviously because of some kind of change in the devil's heart that thunder and lightning was created.

    All of this is Xiaofeng¡¯s work. Her golden needle is breaking through the black clouds, but it has been some time. Why hasn¡¯t the black cloud opened any wind elements and gaps?

    "Not good!" Xiaofeng, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly changed his expression.

    "What? Failed?" Everyone was shocked. If it failed, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Xiaofeng's golden needle has touched some magical power of the devil's heart. At this moment, the devil's heart is in chaos, and the sealed space is rioting.  Already out of control.

    This space has become an extremely dangerous existence.  If you can't escape.  The consequence is death without a burial place.

    "It's not a failure, it's because the energy in the black cloud is too strong, and the golden needle is restrained!"

    Xiaofeng pursed her red lips: "Don't be afraid, I will take care of him."

    This time the Pioneer became completely serious.  When she spoke, she cut her finger again and blew the golden blood in front of her lips.  It actually passed directly through the air-breaking stream of light, passed through the demonic clouds, and struck towards the demonic heart.

    "Let me do it!" Immortal Monkey named Buddha no longer believes in Xiao Feng, and now he is ready to take action himself.

    "No! You don't know what terrible power there is in the devil's heart. You can't break through it at will. You can't leave. And the thunder and lightning are so dense. If you leave, what if we are struck by lightning?"

    Xiaofeng stopped in front of the Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name. If the Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name didn't care about the first words, then the second half of his words made him have to be cautious.

    Ling Fan and Han Jian are still in meditation.  At this moment, Yaoyun can be said to be surrounded by electric snakes and will be destroyed anytime and anywhere.  If the Immortal Monkey named Buddha leaves, the demonic cloud may disappear.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    At this moment, the intensity of thunder and lightning increased again, and the rolling electric snakes covered the sky and covered the ground. They were dancing wildly and completely out of control!

    The sealed space is like an ocean, the demonic cloud is like a boat on the ocean, and the thunder and lightning is like the violent storm, which can drown it at any time.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha is the one at the helm at this moment. With him here, no matter how violent the storm, this boat is also the divine needle that stabilizes the sea and will never fall.

    Bang Bang Bang

    When the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey hesitated, bursts of sound suddenly came out from the demon's heart, and then there was a huge golden light.

    "Okay! The golden needle has been freed from its restraints, be prepared, the gap is about to open!"

    Xiaofeng was overjoyed, she could already feel that the golden needle was moving forward again, and the gap in the black cloud was about to open.

    Liu Chen is already prepared. Once the black cloud gap opens, even if it is just a small one, he will sense it immediately, and then create a wind tunnel to escape the blockade.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    At this moment, the dawn of victory has appeared, but the strange strong wind suddenly rose, and an overwhelming coercion suddenly fell from the sky.

    "This is?"

    Looking up, everyone¡¯s color changed. Above their heads, a purple cloud was condensing rapidly!  Inside the wonderful purple cloud, there is a pair of blood-colored eyes, like the eyes of the sky, staring at the demonic cloud,

    The purple cloud condensed rapidly, and the purple electric snakes below quickly condensed and fused, growing continuously, and the pressure almost doubled. Under the purple cloud, the demon cloud seemed to be stared at by an ancient beast.  The extremely strong pressure actually made Lu Yang in Yaoyun turn pale and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    &nbsp; "You have to move quickly, even the pressure is almost unbearable. Once there are a few thunder and lightning strikes, even if the immortal monkey resists, Yaoyun will definitely be affected."

    Lu Yang clutched his chest, holding back the energy that was about to collapse. He was already holding on with all his strength at the moment.

    The power of thunder and lightning condensed by Ziyun is too strong. As Lu Yang said, once the purple lightning strikes, even if the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey blocks it, the residual power of the collision will be enough to disperse the current demonic cloud.

    " Ziyun's condensation is obviously controlled by someone. Compared with the chaotic space thunder and lightning, Ziyun has a goal and a purpose. It is obvious that Ziyun is controlled by the devil's heart.

    "Thousands of living beings have no control. You are living beings, and you should surrender to me." In the rolling purple clouds, there was a huge pressure, and the pressure was actually mixed with an extremely terrifying voice.

    This voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell. It was so dry that it made people's scalp numb. It was clearly speaking, but it was like a sharp knife cutting through everyone's hearts.

    This is the real devil¡¯s voice, the voice from the devil¡¯s heart. No matter what he wants to express, he can¡¯t break down everyone¡¯s inner defenses.

    "It's not okay yet?" Liu Chen urged. At this point, the electric snake under the purple cloud has condensed to a certain extent. If it continues like this, when thunder and lightning strike, the demonic cloud will be wiped out.

    "It's still a little short, I'm already trying my best!" Xiaofeng gritted her teeth. She had indeed given her all, and in her mind, the golden needle was about to pierce the black cloud.

    It¡¯s just that this ¡°immediately¡± is so long in this crisis situation, it is simply torture.

    The dull air made the atmosphere extremely depressing. The condensing electric snake seemed to pass through the demonic clouds, sending out waves of numbness.

    ¡°Whether this kind of induction is a real sensation or caused by psychological effects, it means that the thunder and lightning under the purple clouds have reached the moment of breaking out.

    Time is running out, and at this moment, everyone is waiting for the black cloud to penetrate, and for Xiaofeng's last effort.

    This kind of waiting time is obviously very short, but it seems to have gone through centuries. It is so long that it is unimaginable. Except for the Buddha named Immortal Monkey, everyone has beads of sweat on their foreheads.

    wait!  Keep waiting!  Holding onto hope and facing a crisis is simply torture.

    "alright!"

    "pass!"

    After a long wait, Xiaofeng and Liu Chen's eyes suddenly lit up. The golden needle that pierced into the black cloud finally penetrated the black cloud at this moment, creating a gap.

    Everyone was overjoyed. After all the hard work, they had finally waited for this moment. The best time to break through the blockade had finally arrived.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    It was at this moment that the thunder and lightning below the purple clouds were condensed and turned into a vibrant purple electric snake.

    The sound of the dragon's roar resounded throughout the world. The purple electric dragon roared and roared, and the entire void was shrouded under his pressure. At that moment, thunder and lightning struck down crazily.

    In an instant, the coercion defeated the universe, flashing wildly. Under the coercion, the demon cloud was already swaying and almost collapsed.

    "Hurry up!" Lu Yang gritted his teeth and used his last energy to protect Yaoyun.

    In front of him, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is ready to face the purple electric snake. No matter what the outcome is, if it comes to a last resort, he must take action.

    Liu Chen was also extremely fast. After communicating with the outside world, he immediately created a wind tunnel outside the black cloud, and then quickly created a wind tunnel in front of the black cloud.

    This kind of wind tunnel, which can be completed almost instantly, is extremely long at the moment.

    "Quickly, let Yao Yun enter the wind tunnel!"

    The wind tunnel in front has been completed. Yaoyun only needs to move forward a little to enter the wind tunnel.

    The Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha has begun to mobilize his immortal power. The speed of the purple thunder and lightning above is even more amazing. At this time, the demonic cloud also begins to move.

    There is a wind tunnel in front and a purple electric snake above. Which one is faster, the demon cloud entering the wind tunnel, or the electric snake that hits the demon cloud faster?

    "You can't escape!" Demonic Heart's voice came again. He didn't know what a wind tunnel was. He only knew that he would never let the tiny human in front of him escape.

    It was too late, but it was too late. At the critical moment, Yaoyun finally entered the wind tunnel one step ahead of schedule.

    The entire wind tunnel is a teleportation array. After entering the wind tunnel, Yaoyun began to teleport, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    When everything went dark, everyone just felt like their heads were in suspense. When they turned around, there were still black clouds in front of them and a wind tunnel behind them, but the surrounding space was no longer within the scope of the blockade. They finally escaped from the black cloud lock.determined space.

    "Finally out, damn, finally free." Lu Yang removed Yaoyun in an instant. He was exhausted, and the others also breathed a sigh of relief.

    The billowing black clouds ahead were still rioting, and the harsh thunder could still be heard vaguely, but for them, all this had nothing to do with them.

    It was a short battle, but it seemed like they had been fighting continuously for a year, and everyone was extremely exhausted.  Without Yaoyun, everyone can only rely on themselves to float in the void. At this moment, they all feel like they are surviving a disaster.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Suddenly, thunder exploded in everyone's minds again. Everyone was shocked. They turned their heads and found that electric snakes were flashing in the wind tunnel, and purple light shone out.

    "No! The purple electric snake chased into the wind tunnel!"

    When everyone was shocked, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha had already stepped forward. With a tremble of immortal power, he actually sent out a thrust, pushing everyone tens of feet away.

    "Holy Buddha's Battle Clothes!"

    Seemingly sensing an extremely terrifying power, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha actually condensed his energy and turned into a holy Buddha battle suit that shone with holy light.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 894: Escape

    Everyone had escaped from the demonic heart blockade, but the purple thunder and lightning chased them into the wind tunnel and also chased them out.

    Liu Chen never expected that it would take some time to close the wind tunnel, and that time could not be ignored. Purple Thunder took advantage of that time to chase into the wind tunnel.

    I¡¯m afraid even the purple lightning itself didn¡¯t expect that the wind tunnel would lead directly to the outer perimeter of the blockade, right?

    Any thoughts are of no avail, escaping the blockade of the devil's heart is about to usher in purple thunder and lightning!

    This is the last attack, and its power is extraordinary. But for the holy Buddha's battle suit named Immortal Monkey, what does this power mean?

    Since the battle started, Immortal Monkey named Buddha has not made a move. Maybe he doesn¡¯t need to take action, but seeing the juniors fighting for their lives, his palms are slightly itchy.

    So much so that I applied for a fight several times, but unfortunately all of them were rejected!  This made the Immortal Monkey named Buddha even more depressed. Until this moment, everyone finally escaped from the demonic heart blockade with their own strength and their cooperation.

    Originally, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha had no use for it, but he didn¡¯t want the purple thunder and lightning to pursue him!

    Among the people present, only the Immortal Monkey named Buddha has the magical power to withstand purple thunder and lightning. Moreover, he has escaped from the blockade at this moment and will not be copied again. He can completely let go of his hands and feet.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    In the wind tunnel, the roar shook the sky, and the dazzling purple light was facing the wind, and a purple electric snake was about to fly out as it shuttled back and forth.

    At this moment, the demon-suppressing fairy stick in the hand of the Immortal Monkey Buddha started to rotate rapidly. Every time it rotated, the immortal power would be condensed a little. At the end, the rotating magic-suppressing fairy stick was all around.  It was because it was too fast that the friction universe ignited the magic-suppressing fairy rod.

    The faint blue flames rotate around the magic-suppressing fairy stick, with endless energy pressure.  Like a sea tide, it rolls in all directions.

    "I heard Nine Sticks!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha held the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick and suddenly bombarded it. At the exit of the wind tunnel, a purple light flashed past. He was about to shoot out, but it was already hit back by the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick.

    The first collision, endless fire shines in the world.  The violent energy fluctuations covered the sky and the sun, which was very frightening.

    The second stick came down immediately, and it seemed that it was settled. The purple light that was originally repulsed unexpectedly poked its head out at the right time, only to be hit hard back by the Demon-Suppressing Fairy Stick again.

    The shadow of the stick is endless.  The purple light does not recede, and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha strikes one after another, and each strike is twice as powerful as the previous one.

    As a result, under the continuous attacks of the demon-suppressing fairy stick, the universe was distorted, the space was serious, and the purple light was continuously attacked.  But like the immortal Xiaoqiang, he retreats and fights again and again!

    Everyone is stunned. After the fusion of the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha and the White Snake of Lingquan, the energy can be used more skillfully, coupled with the opportunity of the True Dragon's Heart.  His strength skyrocketed again, at this moment.  He is the strongest.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Zi¹â±»±»±»±»×ۺϵı»ºÝ±»ºÝ²»È¥. At this moment, the demon-suppressing fairy stick in the hand of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey has been hit for the eighth time!

    This time, the earth was shattered. What everyone saw was not a stick, but a sky-shattering divine pillar that fell from the sky. With this move, the purple light was almost blinded and never showed up again.

    However, the ninth stick of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey has already brewed momentum, and the extremely powerful energy of the demon-suppressing fairy stick is lingering within a radius of ten feet around the stick.

    When the ninth stick was struck, the endless energy gathered crazily into the Demon-Suppressing Fairy Rod. Nine and nine were unified, and the Demon-Suppressing Fairy Rod turned into an ordinary stick again, but it carried unprecedented advanced energy.  , smashed it down hard.

    Boom!

    The loud noise that shattered the eardrums directly shattered the wind tunnel. A fire snake swept the purple light, and then rushed directly into the teleportation array in the wind tunnel and disappeared without a trace.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    At the same moment, there was a loud noise in the blockade of the Demon Heart. The sky above the blockade suddenly twisted and deformed. A giant pillar of flame, as if ejected from the mouth of a giant dragon, directly penetrated the blockade of the Demon Heart and shot directly into the sky.  above.

    There is no doubt that this is the last blow of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, which exploded directly inside the blockade of the Demon Heart, breaking through the upper layer of protection of the Demon Heart, causing such a terrifying scene.

    ??Gulu!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of ancient times, his strength has reached an incredible level after being strengthened.

    However, his energy is limited and cannot be used at will. This is probably the biggest challenge faced by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Within the demon heart, huge roars and endless devouring power were suddenly transmitted from the demon heart. As the black cloud rolled, an extremely huge head suddenly condensed out of the black cloud. It opened its bloody mouth and bit everyone.  Come over.

    &nbsp; Everything was too sudden, and the huge head actually exuded super devouring power. Although the whole head was connected to the black cloud, it was emptied all the way.

    "breeze!"

    Under the super devouring power, Xiaofeng had almost no resistance and was sucked in by the huge head.

    Everyone was shocked, even Han Jian, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, almost woke up because of this!

    Soon after, when Xiao Feng was about to be swallowed by his head, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha turned into a stream of light. At the critical moment, he grabbed Xiao Feng's arm, swung it back hard, and rescued Xiao Feng.

    At this moment, the huge head had already arrived in front of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. Without saying a word, he opened his bloody mouth and bit it down.

    "Walk!"

    The Buddha-named Immortal Monkey waved his hands to signal everyone to leave. He himself waved the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick and struck it hard with his head.

    The energy that soared into the sky formed countless explosions, submerging the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey in the black clouds.

    "let's go!"

    There was no time to worry too much. Although he escaped from the blockade, the devil's heart obviously didn't give up. In order to prevent accidents, Liu Chen once again created a wind tunnel. Everyone teleported and appeared a hundred feet away.

    Qing Yi and Long Nu still had some strength. They rolled up everyone, turned them into streams of light, and flew away through the air. As for the Immortal Monkey named Buddha behind them, they could not control them for the time being.

    "Unfortunately, there are more than one heads formed by the z cloud, we must go faster!"

    Behind, black clouds rolled in, and ferocious heads appeared one after another, chasing everyone with a terrifying pursuit, coupled with the endless devouring power, it was very terrifying.

    "Keep going forward, I will create the wind tunnel, and have already escaped the blockade. Even if his demon heart has incredible abilities, he will never be able to catch up with us!"

    When Liu Chen spoke, he had already started to make a wind tunnel. Everyone's bodies rushed into the wind tunnel and immediately appeared Baizhang Kaikai!  Like this, an infinite loop, almost continuous teleportation, leaving the head drawn by the devil's heart far behind.

    The demon heart could no longer catch up, but at this moment, the source of the demon heart suddenly erupted into a sky-high light. The streams of light, like meteors, rushed out of the demon heart and fled in all directions.

    These escaping breaths are already very weak. It seems that some kind of secret technique was used. Without consciousness, the speed of the body reached a limit, fleeting and disappearing without a trace.

    As for the number, I'm afraid there are not many. How many of them will survive is already unknown.

    The explosion continued, and the entire demonic heart seemed to have exploded. As far as the naked eye could see, the fire was radiating, and it was already an extremely huge sea of ????fire. The raging flames were really amazing.

    Whoosh!

    But at this moment, in the blazing fire, a silver light suddenly broke through the sky, opening up a passage in the blazing fire.  But he saw the Buddha named Immortal Monkey, holding the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick in his hand, stepping on the silver light, running through the sea of ??fire, and escaping.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this chaotic situation, with his back to the sea of ??fire, he remained extremely calm. He shot through the air all the way, and wherever he went, the heads condensed by the devil's heart were shattered, without exception.

    Liu Chen and the others were still escaping quickly. No matter how fast the Immortal Monkey was, he could not match their almost teleporting speed.

    The demon heart began to explode crazily. Everyone knew that the explosion could not kill the demon heart.

    Through this battle, everyone has a little understanding of the demon heart's ability, but they don't know how to kill the demon heart because they haven't seen the demon heart's body yet.

    The black cloud is so huge that it cannot be the entire demon heart. The demon heart must be hiding somewhere, or even not in the black cloud at all!

    The explosion behind them and the endless sea of ????fire have nothing to do with everyone. At this moment, their energy is almost exhausted, so it is wise to find a place to recover.

    The premise is that the demon heart cannot detect their location, so they must stay as far away from the demon heart as possible.

    The Dragon Realm has been destroyed and nothing can be changed. As for what happened in the Dragon Realm and how it will be passed on, these are all matters for later.

    "Liu Chen, where are we teleporting to? Can Senior Immortal Monkey catch up?"

    Liu Chen's wind tunnel teleportation made infinite creations, and he didn't know how many times he teleported. Behind him was already the vast universe, without the slightest breath of the sea of ??fire, let alone the devil's heart.

    "Don't worry, the Immortal Monkey Seniors have already left a mark on us. They will pursue the breath. What we have to do now is to escape and completely get rid of Moses! I have no direction, so just keep teleporting. The universe is so big, it can allow us  Not many people have died, so our luck shouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡±

    In the vast universe, Liu Chen¡¯s teleportation has no destination, but he knows that he cannot stop easily!

    Not to mention, we met a lot of strong people along the way, but we didn't encounter any big troubles. Everyone broke through the sky all the way, and finally stopped in some unnecessary space in the universe.

    &nbsp;At this moment, everyone except Liu Chen went into meditation to recover. After a big battle, they were already half dead from exhaustion.

    At this moment, they had no other thoughts except recovery, but Ling Fan's recovery had already entered a countdown.

    With three Dou Xuan and three divine souls, Ling Fan's recovery ability is astonishing, almost to the point of being evil.

    There was a flash of light in the distance, and just as Liu Chen thought, the immortal monkey with the name of Buddha pursued it based on the mark.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 895: Cosmic Undercurrent

    Everyone gathered together, and they no longer knew where they were in this vast universe, but for strong men of their level, this was nothing!

    Now that Liu Chen¡¯s wind tunnel teleports them, it is undoubtedly a simple matter for them to travel through the universe.

    At this moment, recovery and repairing injuries are the top priority.

    In fact, except for the Saibei Sword Emperor and Ling Fan, no one else was seriously injured, and Ling Fan's energy was quickly restored. He adjusted his inner breath and used his divine power to repair the injuries bit by bit.

    Some injuries cannot be cured by elixirs. Energy must be used to eliminate them drop by drop!

    Don¡¯t underestimate these injuries. If they are not handled well, they will cause trouble in the future, which will not only affect your body, but even your cultivation!

    If you want to practice cultivation, you must first cultivate your body. Without a good physical body, how can you have good cultivation?

    Teacher Madu and the King of Humans value the physical body and have already perfected Ling Fan's flesh and blood. This makes his cultivation speed steady and fast, and he rarely feels uncomfortable due to increased energy.

    All Ling Fan¡¯s repairs went smoothly, but there were too many injuries on his body. What he endured was the endless attacks from the old witch!

    Although the attack energy of the old witch is not strong, it is not to the point of being ignored. The injuries caused by the various explosions of the light array, if it were another person, would probably lead to death.

    Although the attack is small, it is better to have enough numbers. This is the skill of the old witch!

    Moreover, Ling Fan¡¯s last punch used all his strength to explode the old witch¡¯s black light armor. The recoil from the collision also seriously injured Ling Fan.

    The black light armor's defense was too strong after all, and it shattered him.  He was also seriously injured.

    Collision will cause damage.  Ling Fan at this moment.  It will also take a lot of time to recover from all injuries.

    Ling Fan¡¯s recovery was quite satisfactory, at least there was no abnormal fluctuation. On the other hand, the Saibei Sword Emperor¡¯s recovery fluctuation was much greater.

    He was surrounded by sword energy.  The sword energy kept penetrating into his body, and then burst out. Every time it went in and out, the sword energy would be filled with a yin energy.

    This method of sword energy recovery.  There is only one family in the universe, and only the Saibei Sword Emperor can endure such pain without frowning.

    ??Yellow flames are burning all over the dragon girl. This flame is the virtual dragon true fire, a flame unique to the dragon clan!  It is impossible for ordinary dragons to master it. Ling Fan needs this kind of flame to touch the four dragon scales, summon King Yu Xiao, and rescue Donghuang.

    Qing Yi was wrapped into a ball by a pair of snow-white wings, and his repair methods were also unique.  Until now, Ling Fan still didn't know what happened to Qing Yi's wings.

    Lu Yang was the worst.  He consumed the most, almost to the point of exhaustion, so that when he reached the repair stage, his whole body was actually shaking a little, and even his lips were white.

    When he recovered, Lu Yang was still sweating on his forehead. At first glance, he thought he was seriously ill.

    Xu Jiaqin¡¯s recovery was ordinary and there were no abnormalities.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha was uninjured, floating with a stick and expressionless!

    On the other side, Xiaofeng was looking in the direction of Demon Heart, muttering something in his mouth, and gently touching the secret seal with his jade hand.

    "Go back!"

    Suddenly, Xiaofeng shouted softly, and a golden light broke through the universe, bursting out from a distance, turning into a golden needle, and flashed through Mo Xiaofeng's body.

    The corner of Xiaofeng's mouth twitched obviously, and she was gritting her teeth. She seemed to rarely feel uncomfortable. She turned her back to everyone, suppressed the pain, and only turned around after returning to her playful smile.

    Everyone was repairing it, and Xiaofeng hid it perfectly, so no one noticed anything wrong.

    Just like that, the universe became extremely quiet, and except for the sound of breathing and heartbeat, there was no more noisy sound in my ears.

    The world of Ling Fan and others is peaceful, but with the Taihe Realm as the source, a news that shocks the universe is slowly transmitted!

    The secret realm of the True Dragon is opened, and the powerful people of the universe step into the Dragon Realm. Then the black cloud seals the Dragon Realm, killing the men of the strong men. Finally, the Dragon Realm explodes, and the life and death of the strong men is unknown.

    This extremely exciting news swept the universe like the wind!

    You must know that those who enter the True Dragon Secret Realm are not ordinary people. The Moon God of the Shura Realm alone is enough to shock the universe!  Besides, there are Mo Yungang from the Mo family, Bai Yefei, and the rumored master from the Tang sect.

    These terrifying forces were actually involved in a dispute. This dispute was obviously premeditated. In the end, even the Dragon Realm exploded. What kind of big event happened?

    Speculations about this incidentThe energy was detected and began to spread out quickly. Vaguely, the powerful people in the universe felt that a catastrophe was brewing.

    Using masters such as Luna God and Tang Sect as a guide, who dares to offend such a powerful force?  What's that person's plan?  Why was even the Dragon Realm blown to pieces?

    As for the True Dragon Secret Realm, the powerful people in the universe simply ignored him. In the perception of the powerful people, the True Dragon Treasure is not a great wealth. Compared with this powerful event, it is simply insignificant.

    The scary thing is that up to this moment, there has not been a single surviving strong person. If the strong people died because of this incident, then this matter will become even more complicated and confusing, and even an explanation will not be found.

    A crisis enveloped the universe, and major forces began to investigate the matter. A large wave of masters quickly approached the Taihe Realm.

    To say that this incident has caused the greatest shock, it belongs to the Mojia Realm, Shura Realm and Tianxing Interface Circle.

    The Mo family had received an emergency signal from their disciples before, and they were already feeling uneasy. Now that they heard such news, could it be that Mo Yungang is really dead?

    A family leader is the master of an interface. If Mo Yun just died, the impact on the Mo family would be very terrible.

    What worries them the most is that Mo Yungang has a special way of contacting the Mo family. No matter how far apart they are, they can send messages. However, after the accident, Mo Yungang has not sent any news. This is what the Mo family is most worried about.  things.

    They sent people to investigate while waiting for news.

    Shura Realm, Xuan Yue Organization, is one of the masters of Shura Realm. There are so many powerful people in the Shura Realm. A small group of forces can destroy ten dragon realms at will.

    Such a powerful organization is also subject to prying eyes in the Shura world. The disappearance of Moon God is definitely a major blow to Xuan Yue!

    They can only allocate a small part of their strength to detect the news, and the other forces must stay in the Shura world to stabilize Xuan Yue!  They shrunk their power and gave up all disputed territories.

    For Xuan Yue, the loss was extremely heavy, but for the other three major organizations, it was a rare opportunity. They just took this opportunity to deal with Xuan Yue.

    ?? Tianxing Interface Circle, this interface circle has just been taken over by the Star Alliance. Its area is extremely huge and management is difficult. In addition, the Star Alliance has not yet achieved complete control.

    At this time, their alliance leader was missing. For the Star Alliance, this was the biggest blow. At the same time, those forces that did not want to surrender in the first place took advantage of the situation and carried out various resistance and harassment against the Star Alliance, which brought about  Huge trouble.

    Fortunately, there are many powerful people such as Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu. They have absolute force and suppression is not a problem. However, they are equally concerned about Ling Fan's life and death.

    Hao Xiaorou has been staying in the Star Alliance for a long time. Ever since Ling Fan suddenly left with Qing Yi without saying hello to him, she has been very angry and secretly vowed to treat Ling Fan well when he comes back.  Settlement of accounts.

    Who would have expected that such news would arrive. Only then did Hao Xiaorou realize that she was worried about Ling Fan. Unknowingly, she had regarded him as a friend in her heart.

    At this moment, she and Gongsun Xueer prayed together, praying that no accident would happen to Ling Fan.

    Under the shroud of crisis, the universe is already undercurrent, a riot is about to occur, and the pattern of the universe has finally reached the moment of change.

    "Hoo!"

    With a breath of turbid breath, Ling Fan finally opened his eyes. Although his body was still stained red with blood, his energy and injuries finally returned to their peak at this moment.

    He was the first to recover, and after recovery, he did not disturb others.

    At this moment, his thoughts have not been sorted out clearly. Regarding the energy of the devil's heart, he must analyze it slowly through recall.

    "How is your recovery?" Immortal Monkey named Buddha seemed to have been waiting. When Ling Fan woke up, he spoke directly.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha rarely takes the initiative to speak. When he does speak, he must have something to say.

    "Senior, have you discovered it?"

    Although Ling Fan was in a state of cross-legged meditation during the final battle, he could still clearly see everything in the outside world. The Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha might have discovered something in the final close-range battle with the Demon Heart.

    It is not a big mystery that the Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey. When he turned his hand, an energy mask appeared on the palm of his hand.  This light mask is like water, but inside the light mask, there is a black aura.

    This black breath may seem ordinary, but it can rhythm independently. If you look closely, you will find that it is not a gas at all, but a very tiny living thing.

    "This is this?" Ling Fan was shocked. If such a tiny creature merges into the air,You can't find it at all. It's easy to inhale into the body, and you probably won't notice anything at all.

    "If the prediction is correct, this creature is the origin of replication! As long as you give him enough time, he can replicate all kinds of energy, body, weapons and other things in the world!" The idea of ??the Buddhist Monkey is based on close analysis.  The conclusion drawn is that the probability of error is very small.

    "That means copying doesn't require sealing off space at all? Then all of us" Ling Fan was startled.

    "Not bad! As expected, all of us have been copied!"

    Even though he was well prepared, Ling Fan was still shocked when the Buddha named Immortal Monkey said this result!

    Whether it¡¯s soldiers, skeletons, giants or old witches, they¡¯re all deceptions. So what if they¡¯re dead?  Their auras are already under the control of Demonic Heart and can be copied at any time. Even powerful figures such as Ling Fan, Immortal Monkey with Buddha Name, Saibei Sword Emperor, Moon God, etc. have been mastered by Demonic Heart with absolute data.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 896: Brief Peace

    If the opponent can copy them, then this battle does not need to be fought at all. The copied strong ones alone are enough to kill them.

    Ling Fan did not draw a conclusion immediately, but continued to observe this creature, and found that the creature's activities seemed to be very random, and it did not seem to be controlled at all.

    "Is it something without an owner?"

    Ling Fan frowned and closed his eyes, recalling the scenes of copying with Demon Heart. Assuming that Demon Heart could copy them from the beginning, why not copy them directly, but use the old witch and the giant, which led to the final blockade failure?

    "No! This creature may be created by the devil's heart, but it is not controlled by the devil's heart. Only when the distance between the creature and the devil's heart is sufficient, will it be controlled by the devil's heart."

    The thoughts in Ling Fan's mind suddenly became clear. He still remembered that the clone appeared because he was not far away from the devil's heart, and that's when the clone enemy would appear.

    But what is this distance?  Ten feet?  Five feet or three feet?

    The distance is unknown for now, but it can be seen from the ownerless creatures in front of us that there are still conditions for copying.

    "We can't stop the copying, we can only find ways to deal with the copied opponents. Even though the abilities are the same, the origins are different. Finding ways to kill this kind of creature is the best way to deal with the copied enemies."

    ¡°As expected of the Immortal Monkey, the miniature creature he captured is the best trophy in this battle!  As long as you study him and try to restrain him, the copying enemy will no longer be scary.

    "I've tried it, and the immortal power has no effect on him. It can only repel him, not kill him!" Immortal Monkey named Buddha has already done experiments. In addition to the immortal power, he also tried hitting methods, such as high temperature and freezing.  All are of no use.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha handed the miniature creature to Ling Fan.  Ling Fan immediately used his divine power to test.  The result was also in vain. The tenacity of this tiny creature was definitely beyond imagination.

    Of course, if you use absolute power.  Of course, you can kill him, but this has no effect. The method you want is to absolutely restrain him with the same weight.  Just destroy him.

    "It doesn't look simple." Ling Fan knew that even the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha couldn't do anything, so dealing with micro-organisms was not that simple.

    ??At least for now, this situation is not suitable for research.

    "Senior, leave this to me."

    With the name Buddha Immortal Monkey, Ling Fan collected the tiny creatures.

    "Besides copying, the ability of the Demon Heart is still a mystery. First of all, it is devouring, blocking, and the thousands of horses, giants, skeletons, witchesthese are just appearances. The inside of the Demon Heart is the focus, but the inside of the Demon Heart  But it¡¯s a mystery.¡±

    The backup of Immortal Monkey named Buddha is extremely high.  The method of analyzing things is also extremely clear. At least for now, his analytical ability is by no means inferior to Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan agrees with his analysis. In fact, there are still many things that require everyone to share their opinions in order to make a better analysis!

    For example, Liu Chen and others understand the old witch's abilities better.

    "I have some news inside the devil's heart." While the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey was discussing with Ling Fan, Xiaofeng suddenly stuck his head out and laughed.

    "Oh? Did you use the golden needle to get some news?" Ling Fan was delighted.

    "Hee hee! You are not stupid, but I have no obligation to tell you what I know! The blockade has been broken, and the evil heart has nothing to do with me, nor does it have anything to do with Brother Han. We can just pat our butts and leave."

    What makes people vomit blood is that Xiaofeng throws out the mystery, but does not answer it. Instead, he sticks out his tongue and looks like he is not going to tell Ling Fan.

    "This girl"

    Ling Fan was speechless. Since Xiaofeng had spoken, it meant that she would definitely tell him. However, she looked like she would not tell him easily.

    "Girl, if you have something to say, why did you tell me the news?" Ling Fan would not make a fuss about the so-called life-saving grace, because Han Jian also saved him.

    Hearing Ling Fan be so direct, Xiaofeng's playful expression suddenly turned serious.

    She glanced at Han Jian, who was still in meditation, and a flash of color flashed across her back.

    Ling Fan seemed to have an idea and directly placed a divine light mask to block outside exploration.  Obviously, there were things Xiaofeng didn't want Han Jian to hear.

    Nodding gratefully, Xiaofeng said: "I'll tell you what I know, and you promise to do something for me."

    "You have to tell me something, right?" Ling Fan smiled bitterly. He agreed before he said it. If he allowed himself to commit suicide, wouldn't he regret it for the rest of his life?

    Of course, Xiaofeng will not be so boring, but Ling Fan must figure out the matter.

    Xiaofeng considersAfter a long pause, he finally nodded.

    "I can't say specific things! I don't have much time left and I'm leaving soon. Brother Han will definitely come to me by then. I hope you can stop him."

    Xiaofeng said, her eyes were already red. It seemed that she didn't want to leave, but something forced her to leave.

    I don¡¯t know why, but when he heard about this, Ling Fan¡¯s heart trembled violently!  He saw Mu Ling's shadow in Xiaofeng again.

    Did Mu Ling already know that she was leaving? Was she also smiling in front of him, but secretly crying in front of Ling Xinyu?

    She kept the best for herself, and even when she was most sad, she didn't let Ling Fan know about it.

    Now Xiaofeng, she is about to leave. Saibei Sword Emperor seems to have known this for a long time, but Xiaofeng still doesn't want Hanjian to find her.

    "I'm sorry, I can't agree!" The thoughts in his heart made Ling Fan feel the same, and he rejected Xiao Feng.

    "Why?" Xiaofeng gritted his teeth: "This is just a small thing, why don't you agree?"

    Ling Fan shook his head: "First of all, I don't have much friendship with Brother Han. I can't stop what he wants to do! Secondly, if he thinks it's worth it, then I won't stop him, but will fully support him."

    "But you will die if you do that!" Xiaofeng was unwilling.

    "Death?" Ling Fan smiled, a little sadly: "Is living really that important? If you can't even protect or pursue the things you cherish, what's the difference between living and being a walking dead?"

    "People live to pursue ceaselessly. As long as it's worth it, you shouldn't stop him, but support him and let him pursue it. This is what he really wants."

    breeze:"¡­¡­"

    She is still young and her thoughts are immature. Now she is just like Mu Ling back then. She always wants to bear everything by herself and prevent the people she loves from being in danger. They think this is the best thing to do.  Give yourself peace of mind.

    But they don¡¯t know that when a person wants to pursue something that belongs to him, he doesn¡¯t care about danger at all.

    For the sake of Mu Ling, Ling Fan has been forbearing and strengthening himself. If he doesn't look for it now, it doesn't mean he has given up.

    He didn¡¯t want to make Mu Ling feel worried when he found Mu Ling, and make him feel like he was taking a risk!  What he wanted to give Mu Ling this time was an absolute sense of security, to make her feel that no matter what Ling Fan did, he would succeed and they would definitely be together.

    To eliminate the demonic obstacle in Mu Ling¡¯s heart, Ling Fan needs to have the strength to make her no longer worry!

    Now Xiaofeng obviously wants to take on everything and stop Saibei Sword Emperor, but she doesn¡¯t know that she was wrong from the moment she had this idea.

    She can¡¯t stop Saibei Sword Emperor. As long as Saibei Sword Emperor thinks it¡¯s worth it, he will do it!

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei is a paranoid person. He is much more stubborn than Ling Fan. No one can stop him from what he wants to do.

    "But I don't want him to die!" Xiaofeng gritted his teeth: "I just asked you to help, why are you talking so much? If you don't help, I won't help, and I didn't ask you!"

    Ling Fan was speechless. Xiaofeng got angry whenever she wanted. She asked why just now, but now it's Ling Fan's fault.

    Xiaofeng got angry, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just left the mask and was sulking alone. She was actually thinking about whether what she did was really wrong?  Or is it redundant?

    She is the person who knows Han Jian best. Would she not know Han Jian¡¯s stubbornness?  Can it be stopped?  If you can't stop it, will you still insist on having your own way?  Is there a better way?

    ¡°Her news may be important.¡±

    The sound of the Buddha¡¯s name, Immortal Monkey, entered Ling Fan¡¯s mind.

    "I know." Ling Fan nodded: "But some things are destined and I can't change it. Since I can't change it, I can't agree! If she can figure it out, I will also get the news I want. There is still plenty of time.  , we are not in a hurry to deal with the demon heart."

    "The matter of the devil's heart requires collecting information, brainstorming, and dealing with it slowly. Ling Fan is not in a hurry.

    "What are your plans next?"

    Putting aside the matter of the devil's heart for the time being, Immortal Monkey named Buddha will follow Ling Fan according to the bet. In this case, he needs to know what to do next.

    "I may find a place to settle down for a while first. I must comply with the agreement and rescue a senior! With the help of this senior, our strength will become even stronger."

    Ling Fan said: "Originally, I wanted to go directly to the World of Warcraft, but now the World of Warcraft is controlled by the Demonic Heart. Things have undergone a huge change. The next step is to find out as much news about the Demonic Heart as possible while maintaining stability."

    &nbsp; "After this, we have to adapt to changes. I have brought out the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. The turmoil in the devil's heart has reached its limit. No matter what, he will act! All we can do is wait quietly for his action, hoping that there will be no movement.  It¡¯s better to be too big, otherwise the universe will be in chaos in the next few years.¡±

    The True Dragon Secret Realm has exposed the devil¡¯s heart. There is no doubt that the devil¡¯s heart will make big moves, but what his moves are is currently unknown.

    "Just adapt to the situation? The plan has never changed!" The Immortal Monkey named Buddha murmured to himself.

    Indeed, plans cannot keep up with changes, only adaptability is the way to go!  But who in this world can adapt to changes to the best possible extent?

    The Buddha-named Immortal Monkey asked himself that he couldn't do it, and neither could Ling Fan. The so-called adaptability was actually the absence of any strategy!

    Slowly, the strong men finally recovered from their trance. At this moment, Han Jian is still recovering. Once his recovery is completed, Ling Fan will start the next step.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 897: Donghuang Escapes from Trouble (Part 1)

    After everyone woke up, they explained their understanding of the devil's heart and organized and analyzed it. In Ling Fan's mind, they had a preliminary understanding of the devil's heart.

    Especially the old witch's ability makes Ling Fan very concerned. Her use of the light array is too magical, and her power is not just to deal with herself. She is obviously suppressing something. The next time they meet, or every time the light array is used,  An explosion would be a killing blow.

    ¡°I know this witch¡¯s ability best, but she has practiced for many more years than me. If I am given enough time, maybe I can fight with him.¡±

    Liu Chen thought about it for a long time and finally said these words!

    Now, he is completely a support. Originally, he thought that he would be a support in the future, but the ability exploded by the old witch allowed him to see the super combat power. He understood deeply and vaguely felt that he could definitely do that.  step.

    He needs time, practice, and even more understanding. Even he himself doesn't know how far he can grow.

    "How long will this take?" Ling Fan was also full of confidence in Liu Chen and others. They were rare cultivation wizards. Coupled with the opportunities obtained in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, their future paths would be straight up.

    "It's hard to say. It will take at least two or three years. I'm not sure how far I can achieve it. I can only work hard." At this moment, Liu Chen didn't have many excuses or a big tone. He was just a person who worked hard to pursue.  people.

    "Two or three years?" Ling Fan thought thoughtfully, his eyes sweeping over Lu Yang, Xu Jiaqin, Long Nu, Qing Yi and others!

    These people all have great potential. Although they have been given opportunities, they need time to decline. At the same time, they need to constantly improve themselves. We must create an environment for them to grow quickly.

    The devil¡¯s heart cannot be dealt with by oneself.  Even if there is the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.  He is definitely no match for Demon Heart.

    "That's right! Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. Nine realms, nine magical powers. If everyone is allowed to enter the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace to practice"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up, the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace has nine domains.  There are nine spaces and nine evil kings. Their existence is not only for fighting, they can be used as subjects of trials.  That is the best training scene.

    "Classmate, what are you thinking of?" Although Ling Fan's expression changed quickly, he couldn't escape Lu Yang's eyes.

    "Haha! It's just a cultivation plan. Whether it can be realized or not is still a question, let's not worry about it for now."

    Ling Fan waved his hand and did not explain in depth the plan of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    No one asked, the realization fell on Han Jian. Watching the sword energy flowing in and out of his body made people feel chilled in their hearts!

    His restoration is extremely domineering.  But he was even more careful not to fully recover his body.  Never wake up!  For a sword cultivator, the body is the greatest asset, and Han Jian knows this better than anyone else.

    "Where are we now? Which is the nearest interface?"

    Han Jian has not yet awakened, but he must first understand the current situation and environment. You must know that when things break out in the Dragon Realm, there will be a lot of news spread. It is urgent to find an interface to inquire.

    And the life and death of Luna and the others are also an issue that must be clarified in this incident.

    Everyone shook their heads one after another. In the vast universe, there were no interfaces nearby, and there were no landmarks. It was indeed difficult to find the correct location.

    "No direction?" Ling Fan frowned and his eyes suddenly fell on Long Nu.

    The people present can¡¯t tell the direction, but one person can certainly do it, and that¡¯s Donghuang trapped in the Soul Tower!

    Now in this universe, there are immortal monkeys named Buddha guarding it, which can be said to be extremely safe. It is not impossible to refine dragon scales here and summon King Yu Xiao.

    After frowning and pondering for a long time, Ling Fan felt that this matter was feasible, so he stated his idea. Everyone nodded one after another, led by the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, to guard the void.

    "The person you just said you wanted to save was Donghuang?" When everything was ready, Xiaofeng suddenly came forward, blinking his curious eyes, not believing his ears.

    Ling Fan nodded: "Yes, it's Senior Donghuang. Do you know him?"

    What kind of person is Donghuang? He has been around for who knows how many years. When he was imprisoned in the Soul Tower, Xiaofeng was probably not born yet, and Ling Fan felt that what he asked was a bit ridiculous.

    "Hehe, I've just heard of it, keep going!"

    Xiaofeng smiled without showing his teeth, didn't say anything more, and left directly.

    The universe was blocked, Ling Fan touched the Thunder Fire Ring in his hand, a white light shone, and the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, the size of a copper bell, floated on Ling Fan's palm.

    "Fire Territory Evil"Where is it?  "

    Ling Fan shouted softly, and the Nine Realm Evil Dragon Palace flashed with a light of fire. The Fire Realm Evil King with a blazing hair appeared above the Nine Realm Evil Dragon Palace.

    "The Evil King of the Fire Realm obeys the order!" The mini Evil King of the Fire Realm knelt down on one knee and waited for the order.

    Ling Fan nodded and asked: "Will it affect other flames in the fire domain?"

    "The fire domain is controlled by the subordinates, and is dominated by flames. Anyone who enters the fire domain will be burned by the flames until it turns into ashes! As long as the subordinates control it, the fire domain will naturally not affect anything like ordinary space.  ." The Evil King of Fire Realm answered truthfully.

    "Very good! You turned the fire domain into an ordinary space. I want to enter it and retreat for a short time. Is it possible?" Even if the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace is an extraordinary thing, the Nine Domains Evil King is his servant. Use the command  There was nothing wrong with the tone.

    "No problem!" The Fire Realm Evil King was startled, and he immediately raised his hand in response, but with a wave of his sleeve, a fire dragon rose up from the Nine Realm Evil Dragon Palace, submerged into the Fire Realm Evil King's body, and disappeared without a trace.

    At this point, the Fire Domain in the Nine Domains has become the same as ordinary space. Ling Fan nodded, threw the cannon, rolled up the Dragon Girl and the Fire Domain Evil King, and sank directly into the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    In the void, the mini Nine Realm Evil Dragon Palace is slowly moving. There is a restriction that isolates the outside world. It is very powerful. Even if it is broken by the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, it will take a little time.

    In the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, nine domains coexist, and each space occupies a huge area of ??thousands of miles. As soon as Fang stepped into the fire domain, he felt an irresistible heat wave coming towards him.

    Looking around, there is no flame in this space. The heat wave is only formed by air.  If the evil king of the fire domain controls the domain, your body will be directly involved in the sea of ????fire.

    It is a kind of flame born from the heart, which cannot be resisted, appears silently, and even cannot be extinguished at all.  This is the ability of the Fire Domain, the magical power of the Evil King of the Fire Domain to kill enemies.

    Now that the fire domain has been closed, this space has become ordinary. However, the increasingly superimposed heat waves have changed the air here. Even if you take a breath, you will feel the flames burning from inside your body.

    The strange feeling makes people very uncomfortable, but for the dragon girl, she has the magical power to increase the virtual dragon's true fire.

    "How, can this space function normally?" Ling Fan asked Long Nu. In this incident, Long Nu was the protagonist.

    "very good!"

    The dragon girl is very satisfied with the current environment. In fact, there is some connection between this fire domain and the Void Dragon True Fire!

    You must know that the Dragon Girl's Void Dragon True Fire is also a kind of inheritance from the ancient true dragons. The Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace was basically created by the ancient true dragons. The fire domains within it have more or less the Void Dragon True Fire.  Aura, the so-called increase, is not just a matter of words.

    "If the palace master needs it, he can just call his subordinates directly. I will leave for now!" The evil king of the fire domain turned into a ball of flame and disappeared without a trace.

    Ling Fan waved his hand, and four dragon scales about ten feet in size floated in the void, emitting cold light.

    The four dragon scales contain the universe, but they must be refined with the true fire of the Void Dragon before they can refine King Yu's flute. Only King Yu's flute can summon the legendary Soul Tower, and Donghuang is trapped in the Soul Tower.

    "What should I do? I don't know how to refine." Facing the four dragon scales, the dragon girl did not feel any connection from her mind. He didn't know what to do.

    "There is no need to refine it, just burn it with the Void Dragon True Fire. Pay attention to regulating your breath to keep the Void Dragon True Fire alive. This process may not be short." According to Donghuang, all you need to do is burn it with the Void Dragon True Fire.  Dragon scales are just fine, no other steps are needed.

    "However, the process of burning is uncertain, which requires the persistence of the dragon girl.

    "Don't worry, I still have this confidence!"

    Ling Fan stepped back, Long Nu took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the spot, and quickly pressed several seals with her jade hands. The whole body was immediately burned with billowing flames.

    The power of the Void Dragon True Fire is extraordinary, and it is no less powerful than Ling Fan's Star Flame. After he appeared, he rose in the storm, and his power increased several times compared to usual.

    "It's really miraculous, the increase is greater than imagined." The dragon girl was delighted. If she could use this aura, the power of her Void Dragon True Fire would be greatly increased.

    It was originally a pure help, but now it has become an opportunity for the dragon girl to improve her strength.

    With a touch of the jade hand, the Void Dragon True Fire turns into a fire dragon, opens its bloody mouth, and swallows four dragon scales into its belly.

    The Dragon Scales, which had been silent all this time, emitted a faint dragon roar after being surrounded by the Void Dragon True Fire. Their bodies still did not move at all, but the dragon roars were emitted, indicating that the Void Dragon True Fire had an effect on the Dragon Scales.  .

    &nbsp;Confirming that everything was correct, Ling Fan crossed his legs in the air a few feet away, closed his eyes, adjusted his breath, and waited quietly.

    Ling Fan did not waste time. After the breakout battle, he also had some insights. The star field in his body had increased, and his soul power seemed to have increased significantly.

    The most important thing is speed. In the battle with Immortal Monkey named Buddha, his speed was forcibly increased due to adaptability issues.  At this moment, he must recall the battle and rehearse in his mind what he learned during the battle.

    The combat experience analyzed from it, the increased energy cultivation, and all absorbed bit by bit. As long as this can be done, this tragic battle will have enough benefits.

    In addition to these, Ling Fan's most important research is the "no move". The move that condenses all the strength, although it can only be struck in one blow, must be learned. At certain times, this strike is crucial.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 898: Donghuang Escapes from Trouble (Part 2)

    No move means that there are no moves at all, it is all about energy collection. The important thing is that Ling Fan can not only collect his own energy, but also borrow energy from the outside world.

    Ling Fan borrowed their energy for all kinds of weapons and magic weapons. Although it was not much, he did borrow it.  If this is the case, can the power of all things in the world be borrowed?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    These are all things for later. Now, what Ling Fan needs to remember is the feeling when using Wu Shi. If he remembers the feelings and tips, everything will be easier.

    Retreat, meditate, become strongerthis is the eternal theme.

    The four dragon scales are already melting under the burning of the Void Dragon True Fire, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.

    In the outer universe, on the second day of Ling Fan¡¯s retreat, the Saibei Sword Emperor had finished his repair and opened his eyes!

    He paid no attention to everything in the outside world, but after making sure that Xiaofeng was fine, he prepared to take Xiaofeng away!  He has no bond at all about sharing adversities with others. In his opinion, he is just participating in a battle.

    "Brother Han, I think we should not leave." Han Jian wanted to leave, but Xiaofeng disagreed.

    Frowning his brows, Han Jian didn't like this kind of atmosphere. He was used to living alone. Generally speaking, Xiaofeng wouldn't have any objections to him, but since meeting Ling Fan and his group, Xiaofeng often interacted with him.  He plays devil's advocate.

    Han Jian didn't ask, but Xiaofeng said: "We accepted the opportunity of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, and if we fight against Demon Heart again, we are already being stared at by Demon Heart. Even if we don't go to Demon Heart to cause trouble, Demon Heart will still come to our door.  So I want to join their forces to deal with the demon heart together."

    Xiaofeng¡¯s explanation was a bit dry.  The reason why she stayed.  Not entirely for the devil's sake.  After all, no matter how powerful Demon Heart is, it is not easy to find them who are wandering around the world.

    She obviously had other reasons to stay, which Han Jian could tell at a glance.  However, he did not explain, but nodded, agreeing with Xiaofeng's idea.

    A person as difficult to talk to as the Saibei Sword Emperor is almost arbitrary.  He can do whatever he wants, and it will be extremely difficult for others to persuade him!

    I don¡¯t know what method Xiaofeng has. Every time he says something, regardless of whether it¡¯s right or wrong, Han Jian will always choose to agree. This is a bit beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    The fact that Hanjian and Xiaofeng stayed behind meant that this team was still so strong. A team that forcibly broke through Demonic Heart's blockade would definitely be Demonic Heart's nightmare.

    Time passes.  Ten days have passed in the blink of an eye!

    Ten days, for Lu Yang and others in the universe.  It was just a snap of the fingers, and the life was extremely peaceful.

    For the major powers in the universe, it is extremely frightening. Masters happen almost every day.

    First of all, in the past ten days, there is still no news about Yue Shen and others. Life and death have become a mystery. And the first batch of people who rushed to the Dragon Realm to investigate could only capture the fighting atmosphere that filled the sky. The Dragon Realm was no longer there, and they wanted to find out.  Something, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s absolutely impossible.

    The Taihe Realm, which is the closest to the Dragon Realm, has also become an area that strong people are scrambling to inquire about. Unfortunately, there is no news. Therefore, the Taihe Realm has been dissatisfied by many strong people, and some even tried to destroy the Taihe Realm.

    These are all trivial matters, but there is news about the Dragon Clan that people care about most within the past ten days.

    News came out from the World of Warcraft that the Dragon Clan had invaded the World of Warcraft, and all of them had been arrested and taken into custody in the World of Warcraft, and they threatened to kill them all in the near future.

    The people of the Dragon Realm probably know what happened in the Dragon Realm, and they may be able to tell the whereabouts of the Moon God and other powerful people!

    Unexpectedly, the World of Warcraft not only imprisoned them, but also executed them all. If the World of Warcraft succeeds, the whereabouts of the strong men may become a mystery.

    Therefore, the powerful people in the universe took action one after another, united together, crusade against the World of Warcraft, and demanded that they release the Dragon Clan!

    This pressure is absolutely terrifying. Once the World of Warcraft disagrees or resists, it may be directly eliminated!

    " Different from the past, in the face of the persecution of the powerful people in the universe, the World of Warcraft actually refused to retreat even half a step and refused to let go. This made the powerful people in the universe feel that this was something strange and they were determined to rescue the Dragon Clan.

    Although the World of Warcraft was large in the past, it was not a whole and seemed a bit loose. Facing the unified army of the universe, it was bound to be defeated miserably.

    But this time, before the strong men could invade the World of Warcraft, the envoys who went to the World of Warcraft to negotiate were, without exception, killed on the spot by the World of Warcraft, leaving no trace of their bodies.

    This was done deliberately to anger the major forces in the universe. Before they could recover, the World of Warcraft suddenly announced its unification.

    This huge news has made the powerful men in the universe a little confusedEnlightened!

    The Warcraft community is extremely huge and diverse. Since its existence, there has been no unification. Precisely because of the inability to unify, the leader of this universe has always been human beings.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: After the World of Warcraft imprisoned the Dragon Clan, they would directly declare unification!

    "This is full of tricks. The dragon clan affairs, the theory of the unification of the World of Warcraft, and the method of killing the envoys are all a series of conspiracies.

    The strong men are still thinking about what happened in the world of Warcraft. A letter of challenge from the King of Warcraft finally completely disrupted the universe.

    The content of the challenge letter is not long, but it means that from today on, the world of Warcraft will be completely independent and will challenge all mankind!  Soon, the World of Warcraft will launch attacks on all walks of life in the universe until it takes over the universe.

    Human beings can choose not to fight. In that case, they can hide in the corners of the universe. If they want to enter the central area, then first ask me whether I agree with Warcraft.

    This is a letter of challenge for Warcraft to completely turn over and trample mankind under its feet. When receiving this attribute, the entire universe became angry.

    "How unreasonable, a mere monster dares to say such arrogant words. Human beings have dominated the universe for more than three years, how can we allow monsters to be so arrogant!"

    "After so many years of silence, the ambition of Warcraft has always existed. This time, it finally broke out about taking over the True Dragon Secret Realm! This was obviously planned by them. This is to challenge us. How can we not fight?"

    "Damn it! We must rescue the Dragon Clan and find out the whereabouts of the family leader!"

    "Warcraft is raging, the universe is in turmoil, and the real pattern of change has begun!"

    "Big forces in the universe, it's time for you to unite and fight against the outside world! If you don't let go of the civil war, the universe will be bloodbathed by Warcraft!"

    Turbulent events have completely disrupted the universe, and powerful forces in the universe have all connected one after another!

    These forces may not have known each other before, or even were enemies, but in the face of the challenge from the World of Warcraft, humans have to unite!  According to the World of Warcraft, they are preparing to launch a real attack.

    The human interface is much looser than the World of Warcraft. Once the World of Warcraft gathers and attacks the interfaces, these interfaces will undoubtedly be razed to the ground.

    Because of this, more and more people choose to leave their own interfaces and go to the interfaces guarded by big forces to settle down. For a time, the universe has entered the most chaotic riot.

    The most powerful interface in the universe, the Shura Realm, they value things in the World of Warcraft the most!  In the Shura world at this moment, they did not take action immediately because they were the strongest, and the turmoil in the Warcraft world would not affect them for the time being.

    And the most important point is that there are too many strong conflicts in the Shura world, and the moon god is not around. It is simply a fantasy to want to unite in a short time.

    Without the Shura Realm taking the lead, the chaos in the universe could not be suppressed for a while. Originally, the Mohist Realm could come out to maintain it at this time.

    After all, the relationship between the Mohist Realm is all over the universe, and all the big forces give them some support. As long as the Mohist Realm takes action, the big forces in the universe will soon unite together. By then, I dare not say that they will be able to resist the World of Warcraft, at least  In the absence of the Shura Realm, the universe will not be chaotic.

    However, now that Mo Yungang has disappeared, the Mohist family has lost its backbone. Normally, it is absolutely impossible to play a leading role. Even the big forces have given up hope and are looking for their own way out.

    At this time, the Mo family came forward unexpectedly, and the person who came forward was Mo Yungang's daughter, Miss Mo Yunzi.

    It seems that Mo Yungang has many children, and Mo Yungang is just one of the daughters, not the eldest daughter!  Mo Yungang disappeared, and the family affairs were not left to Mo Yungang's son and the elders, but to a female generation. This shows that Mo Yunzi is by no means an ordinary person.

    Mo Yunzi was temporarily in charge of the Mojia Realm and was vying for a challenge to the World of Warcraft. He immediately wrote a letter and handed it into the hands of the major forces. The intention was to let everyone temporarily put aside their past grudges and have a major meeting to discuss how to deal with the World of Warcraft.  world affairs.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT this meeting will definitely form an alliance, but Mo Yungang is not here, she is just Mo Yunzi, can she bring together many forces?

    Just when the strong men were hesitating to attend the meeting, a big incident finally broke out.

    The army of the World of Warcraft swept through the three interfaces where humans were located overnight, killing all humans without leaving a single one behind.

    The scene was very bloody, and it could be said that mourning was everywhere. This was a real massacre. This massacre told the strong men that the World of Warcraft was serious this time, and they were ready. If there were no countermeasures, such a bloodbath would be  Happened one after another.

    &nbsp; Since then, the strong people have chosen to attend the meeting.

    In the Tianxing Interface Circle, within the Star Alliance, Luo Feng holds the same letter sent by me, Mo Yunzi!

    There is no doubt that the unification of the Tianxing Interface Circle has destined the Tianxing Interface Circle to join the ranks of powerful forces in the universe. They are also qualified to participate in such a grand event.

    However, at this moment, Luo Feng was frowning. Ling Fan had been missing for a long time and there was no news. He could not attend this grand event. So, did he have the right to go on behalf of Ling Fan?

    Although Ling Fan left the Star Alliance to him, this incident is not only about the Star Alliance, but also about the future situation of the universe. If he makes the wrong decision, the consequences he will face will be extraordinary.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 899: Donghuang Escapes from Trouble (Part 2)

    Luo Feng held the letter in his hand and hesitated. After careful consideration, he finally decided to attend this event!

    No matter what, representatives from the Tianxing Interface Circle must be present. Even if they do not participate in the discussion, they must know the trends of the major forces and the specific situation of the alliance.

    This is information that must be mastered. Influenced by the World of Warcraft, some strong men and residents who are closer to the Tianxing interface circle have also moved here!

    At this moment, a large force has more capital to save lives. In today's universe, chaos is unavoidable, and all we can do is try to save our lives.

    "Are you sure you want to go?" Tianxu Nu pushed open the door and walked in, followed by Luo Tianqing. Both of them had a lot of chores to do, so naturally they couldn't attend this grand event.

    "I thought about it, this incident is definitely a big turmoil. The Tianxing Interface Circle was involved in this big turmoil just after it was unified. It is a huge challenge for us, but it is also an opportunity! The alliance leader is not here, and we can't slack off.  , you must attend the grand event. I want to understand the future trends of the universe, so I leave it to you here."

    At this moment, Luo Feng was obviously much more mature than before. Only when he was truly in charge of the power did he realize the insufficiency of his abilities. In the days after Ling Fan left, he continued to expand himself, from management to reading, to changes in his character.  , which made him mature a lot.

    Tianxunv and Luo Tianqing had already anticipated this matter. Luo Feng's participation in the event was almost inevitable. The problem was that the alliance would definitely be mentioned during the event. How should Luo Feng decide at that time?

    Join the alliance?  Fighting for position?  But he was not the real leader of the alliance. It was obviously inappropriate to make such an important decision without Ling Fan's consent.

    "Don't worry, I will act by ear and will never let the Tianxing Interface Circle suffer any loss. You are so sad about what happened here. Once the alliance leader has news, please inform me as soon as possible."

    The senior management of Tianxing Interface Circle.  A decision has been made. This difficult decision was made without Ling Fan. For Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, making this decision was extremely difficult.

    If they are right.  If it is good for Tianxing Interface Circle, then everything is easy to say, but if the decision is wrong, it will cause losses to Tianxing Interface Circle.  They will become sinners.

    Maybe Ling Fan won¡¯t punish them, but they themselves may not be able to get over this hurdle.

    Except for Tianxing Interface Circle, other interface circles also make major decisions. Among them, the decision of Mojiajie is definitely more difficult than that of Tianxing Interface Circle.

    Mo Yunzi just disappeared and his son failed to take power, but Mo Yunzi was allowed to take power. This naturally made many people dissatisfied. The strange thing is that the elders fully supported Mo Yunzi.  As a result, although there is a lot of controversy in the Mohist community.  But they could only discuss it in secret, and openly acknowledged the identity of Mo Yun Zidai's family head.

    The conduct of the grand event is very secretive. Although everyone knows that there is such a grand event and is looking forward to it, the location where the grand event will take place is classified as top secret.

    Only the people in charge who participated in this event hold the location of the event. They are afraid that the World of Warcraft will know the location of the event and launch a terrible attack.

    The powerful people from all walks of life who participated in the grand meeting also used various magical powers to attend the meeting quietly.

    A grand event is brewing, but the pace of Warcraft is not slow at all. The beast tide begins to erupt in the universe, and every interface is destroyed by the impact of the beast tide.

    The smell of blood has begun to spread, and the power of Warcraft is beyond imagination. They have been recuperating for too many years, and there are too many groups and vast magical powers, which makes people unprepared.

    Panic spreads, and strong men from all over the universe begin to join major forces in order to seek shelter!  The teleportation array ushered in waves of people and formed a long queue.

    Deep in the universe, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha takes the lead and guards the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. Since their location cannot be determined and no strong person flies past this place, they do not know about such a major event in the universe for the time being.

    In the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Ling Fan was still in meditation. In front of him, the dragon girl sat cross-legged, with flames rolling around her body. In the mouth of a fire dragon in front of her, the four dragon scales had disappeared, leaving only a ball of green metal.  liquid.

    This ball of liquid is the liquid that was fused together after the four dragon scales melted. Under the burning of the Void Dragon True Fire, the liquid kept squirming. A faint shadow appeared above the liquid.

    The shadow is very faint, and its structure cannot be seen. How it appeared, why it appeared, and what it was going to do, so far, neither Ling Fan nor Long Nu knows.

    Under the burning of the Void Dragon True Fire, the liquid became more and more condensed, and the phantom above gradually became more substantial.  At a certain moment, the shape of the phantom was finally barely visible.

    It is one foot long and has a whole body.It is thin and round. Although it is not certain, it should be in the shape of a jade flute.

    The top of the jade flute is obviously a dragon head. It seems that there are some characters engraved in the middle of the jade flute, but it is not substantial enough to tell what characters are carved.

    Under the burning of the virtual dragon's true fire, the jade flute gradually moved towards the essence. For some reason, Ling Fan had already opened his eyes.

    On the phantom, the gradually revealed text can finally be seen clearly.

    "King Yu!"

    Ling Fan murmured to himself, seemingly calm, but there was a faint expectation in his heart.

    Across a soul tower, Ling Fan and Donghuang have a deal that belongs to them. Ling Fan has already obtained the mist essence and reaped the benefits!  He owed Donghuang, and even if he got four dragon scales, he couldn't summon them right away. Until now, the deal was about to be completed.

    The memory of King Yu Xiao is slowly becoming more substantial, but how he came into being is still a mystery until now.

    Burning the dragon scales, burning the dragon scales into metallic liquid, and merging them together naturally is understandable and normal.

    But the phantom of King Yu Xiao has nothing to do with the burning of the dragon scale. He is completely separated from the dragon scale. Why does his phantom appear above the metallic liquid?

    "Could it be a summons?" Ling Fan thought in his heart.

    Could it be that after the fusion of dragon scales and virtual dragon true fire, during the melting process, some kind of summoning magical power will be produced to summon the phantom of King Yu Xiao?

    If so, then this phantom

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    While Ling Fan was thinking hard, the phantom of King Yu's flute suddenly buzzed, seeming to have some kind of devouring power.

    The metallic liquid transformed from the dragon scales was pulled by King Yu's flute, and shot upward like fire dragons. It actually merged crazily into the shadow of King Yu's flute.

    King Yu Xiao's small size could not accommodate the metal liquid formed by the four dragon scales. What was strange was that not a drop of the metal liquid was left, and was sucked in by King Yu Xiao.

    When the metal was sucked into King Yu Xiao's body, the body of King Yu Xiao instantly reached its peak, and the word "King Yu" became extremely clear and even full of aura.

    It¡¯s just two words, as if it¡¯s about to jump out from King Yu¡¯s flute, giving people the urge to be sucked away by King Yu¡¯s flute at a glance.

    ??Buzzing buzzing!  !

    King Yu's flute was thus completely formed, and the Dragon Girl immediately withdrew the Void Dragon True Fire. A series of buzzing sounds burst out from King Yu's flute, resounding throughout the heaven and earth, and the entire fire domain was shaken by this.

    With a flash of light, the Evil King of the Fire Realm appeared in the Fire Realm in shock. He stared at King Yu Xiao with disbelief on his face.

    The stability of the fire domain space is definitely far beyond that of the outside world. Ordinary power cannot shake the fire domain at all.

    Now it¡¯s just the appearance of King Yu Xiao, and the fire realm is shaking. Only the arrival of a peerless treasure can cause such a result.

    King Yu Xiao has appeared in this world. He was actually sealed in an untouchable space, and then divided into four summoning marks, locked in the dragon scales.

    The dragon scales and the virtual dragon true fire can react. Until the moment of dissolution, the four summoning marks will be touched, summoning the phantom of King Yu Xiao.

    The reason why King Yu Xiao is in a phantom state is because he is divided into two parts. His soul is the material of dragon scales. When the true body of King Yu Xiao is summoned, the soul will be pulled and interacted with  The real bodies merged and reunited with King Yu Xiao.

    King Yu's flute has truly come into the world, and it is completely ownerless at this moment. Ling Fan immediately turned into a escaping light, jumped up like a wild dragon out of the sea, his hands turned into claws, and captured King Yu's flute in his hand.

    I thought that King Yu Xiao would go through a struggle, but unexpectedly, King Yu Xiao was easily controlled by Ling Fan. Without thinking too much, Ling Fan immediately bit his finger and a drop of blood melted into King Yu Xiao.

    Boom!

    In an instant, King Yu Xiao's whole body energy condensed, and a huge phantom exploded from his body, floating in the sky. A closer look revealed that the phantom seemed to be an ancient existence looking at it, just standing in the void.  , a world-dominating aura swept over like the wind.

    King Yu Xiao Yu Wang Xiao is named after "King Yu". The owner of this phantom is obviously King Yu!  Ling Fan didn't know who he was or what his glorious deeds were. He only knew that his mind was completely connected with King Yu Xiao.

    At that moment, his mind actually left his physical body and teleported to a strange space. Inside that space, there was clearly an extremely familiar and powerful aura.

    "Boy? Is that you?"

    The voice sounded. Before Ling Fan could answer, his thoughts were interrupted.He was quickly swallowed back and returned to his true body.

    "Donghuang's voice, that's the Soul Tower!"

    Ling Fan's eyes lit up, and he communicated with King Yu Xiao's thoughts, and indeed sensed the existence of the Soul Tower.

    "Let's go! Let's get out!"

    Ling Fan couldn¡¯t wait to roll up the dragon woman and left the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace!

    "Protect me!"

    Holding Yu Wang's flute, Ling Fan placed the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace into the Thunder Fire Ring. He sat cross-legged on the spot, held Yu Wang's flute in his hand, put it directly to his mouth, and started playing.

    The silent note floated away and spread into the depths of the universe. In this summoning note, a huge pagoda was breaking through the sky, approaching quickly as if teleporting!

    In the pagoda, a pair of old eyes have been waiting for a long time. At this moment, even those eyes full of vicissitudes of life, the eye sockets are slightly red!

    "I, Donghuang, will finally see the light of day again!"

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 900: Imminent

    The Soul Tower, which was summoned from nowhere, reached an incredible speed!  The orbit he was flying was not the universe, but an indescribable special space. The speed of this kind of space flight was absolutely unimaginable in the universe.

    Soon, a pressure from the soul quickly enveloped me. Even the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha felt this pressure!

    Ling Fan felt this coercion when he faced the Soul Tower for the first time. He didn't expect to feel it again after such a long time.

    With his current strength, he can still feel the pressure of the Soul Tower, which shows that this Soul Tower is indeed no small matter.

    The faint whistling sound is simply an invisible and formless existence. It cannot be captured with hearing alone. It must be felt with the soul to vaguely hear the sound of the flute.

    The vast universe rippled like a tidal wave, and then the universe opened up, and a three-story pagoda slowly spun out.

    The pagoda is thirty feet high. Standing in front of it, it looks like a huge thing.

    "Soul Tower!"

    When they saw this huge pagoda, everyone's hearts trembled. They were no strangers to this. The so-called soul towers appeared all over the universe.

    He is an extremely mysterious existence. No matter how powerful a person tries to explore him, he will always fail or even lose his life.

    The Soul Tower will create a space to create fighting spirits, but now, the Soul Tower is floating in the universe. He has not carried out his own mission, and has not created fighting spirits. He is just floating so quietly, like a slave, simply  He must kneel down in front of Ling Fan.

    "Is this the Soul Tower and King Yu Xiao? I didn't expect that the Soul Tower can really be controlled. The mystery that no one has solved has been solved by this kid."

    The heart of Immortal Monkey named Buddha was also filled with deep shock.  Even he knew that the Soul Tower was no small matter.  Unexpectedly, Ling Fan obtained the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.  You can even get the Soul Tower.

    This opportunity is too great, but it is real.

    The whistling continued, but Ling Fan stood up and opened his eyes.  Standing in front of the Soul Tower, in his consciousness, King Yu Xiao could easily control the Soul Tower.

    If I have to use a metaphor, King Yu's flute is like a remote control.  The Soul Tower is a remote control toy that can be controlled by Ling Fan.

    "Senior Donghuang, I have sensed your aura, and I can release you at any time."

    Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts entered the Soul Tower and reached Donghuang¡¯s mind.

    Inside the Soul Tower, in the third layer of space, in an extremely dark space, there is an old man with white beard and hair, and an immortal spirit.  Slowly he opened his eyes.

    His eyes are extremely weathered and his body is as skinny as a stick.  He has been here for who knows how many years, and he hasn't seen the light for who knows how many years.

    "I didn't expect you to actually complete it, isn't it easy?" At this moment, Donghuang was extremely excited, but he did not ask to leave the Soul Tower immediately, but asked with some emotion.

    "Haha! There were ups and downs, but it was completed. Finally, I was entrusted without paying any money." Starting from the Tianxing Interface Circle, what Ling Fan experienced could not be explained clearly in one day.

    His smile was a little bitter, but as long as the ending was good, it was good.

    "Not bad! The tone of his words is much calmer. It seems that he has indeed experienced a lot! Now that you have obtained the Soul Tower, I believe you also know the true function of the Soul Tower, right?" Donghuang seemed to be in the Soul Tower, with Ling Fan  Chatted.

    Ling Fan nodded: "Yes, the Soul Tower can open up a unique space for him. Although the universe is big, I can come and go freely. From now on, no matter where I am in the universe, it will not take more than two hours at most.  "

    The Soul Tower has a unique movement trajectory. Using the Soul Tower to travel, the entire universe is as vast as the Imperial World. For Ling Fan, the huge universe will no longer be any obstacle.

    "Sure enough, with the Soul Tower, you will reach all parts of the universe. You can also reach some unexplored depths of the universe. You will unearth incredible treasures. From today on, your opportunities will be endless.  Absolutely."

    "Hey! King Yu Xiao, I also wanted to get him. I also wanted to get the Soul Tower. However, I was entangled in trivial matters and various emergencies. After I understood King Yu Xiao and the Soul Tower clearly, I was already trapped in the Soul Tower.  In the end, I got the advantage of you, kid."

    Donghuang seemed to be lamenting that in order to find out the relationship between King Yu Xiao and the Soul Tower, he was trapped in the Soul Tower and paid a heavy price.

    In the end, it was Ling Fan who got the bargain. Although Ling Fan also paid a lot, in the end, Donghuang gained nothing and was trapped for so long. All the good things?In the end, Ling Fan got it.

    "Senior, let's leave the Soul Tower first."

    "etc!"

    "Senior, what else can you do?"

    "I have been trapped for too long. My eyes cannot see the light. I have to adapt. Let me cover my eyes and leave with you."

    Although Donghuang is a strong man, his basic body structure cannot be changed. He has not seen the light for a long time. If he goes out rashly, he will go blind directly.

    He tore off a piece of cloth and tied his eyes, then patted his sleeves, stood up and said, "Let's go."

    As soon as the sound fell, a breeze blew up in the Soul Tower, sweeping Dong Huang up and floating out of the Soul Tower.

    A wisp of green smoke floated out, and slowly transformed into an old man with white beard and hair, a long sword on his back, an immortal spirit, and his eyes covered with cloth.

    Standing in front of the Soul Tower, letting the breeze of the universe blow over his face, Donghuang took a deep breath. Everything in the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    "Um?"

    But at this moment, Donghuang suddenly frowned. This frown was not accidental, but he discovered something.

    The appearance of Donghuang attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ling Fan took a step forward, holding King Yu¡¯s flute, and saluted: ¡°This junior has met Donghuang.¡±

    Donghuang waved his hand. Although he was wearing a cloth strip, he could clearly detect the energetic atmosphere around him. He almost immediately pointed at the monkey named Buddha, and asked in surprise: "Who is this friend?"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha did not emit any aura, but Donghuang was able to notice the difference immediately. Looking at Donghuang's cautious attitude, it was obvious that the Immortal Monkey named Buddha was not a trivial matter.

    ¡°As expected of the Eastern Emperor, he indeed has some strength.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha also seemed to sense the difference between Donghuang. He, who had always been dismissive of strangers, actually nodded to Donghuang: "Immortal Monkey named Buddha."

    "Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey? Ancient Immortal Beast?" Donghuang was surprised, he had heard the name of Buddha's Immortal Monkey.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha stopped talking. Although Donghuang was powerful, in the eyes of Immortal Monkey Buddha, he was only better than ordinary people. He didn't need to care too much.

    Donghuang answered, more or less, it was because he gave Ling Fan face.

    "Hahaha! This kid's success is not unreasonable."

    Donghuang didn't expect that Ling Fan would have people like Buddha and Immortal Monkey around him, and he never imagined how much Ling Fan had changed over the years. After he smiled bitterly, his expression dropped to the ground, and he actually sat cross-legged in the middle.  , seems to be exploring something.

    "what happened to him?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I discovered something?¡±

    "Are you kidding? After almost a month of squatting there, so many of us haven't noticed anything unusual around here. He has just escaped from the trap, what can we find?"

    Donghuang¡¯s actions surprised everyone, and Ling Fan also frowned. His eyes fell on the Soul Tower, but his mind was flying in the universe. He vaguely felt that something big had happened.

    Donghuang sat cross-legged, his brows furrowed, the expression on his face ever-changing, sometimes twitching, sometimes frowning, even the tip of his forehead showed faint beads of sweat.

    The atmosphere gradually became depressed, and everyone had carefully searched around, but found nothing. Donghuang's expression became more and more solemn, as if something big had really happened.

    The depressing atmosphere lasted for as long as a stick of incense. When they stood up, everyone stretched their ears to hear what Donghuang had discovered.

    "Senior, what have you discovered?" Ling Fan was familiar with Donghuang. At this moment, he didn't care about King Yu Xiao and the Soul Tower, and asked directly.

    "It's not that I have discovered anything, but has there been a big change in this universe? I remember that most of the Warcraft live in seclusion in the World of Warcraft, and only some ordinary Warcraft live in the forests of other interfaces, right?" Donghuang responded unsteadily.  answer.

    "Why did the senior say this? Most of the Warcraft are naturally in the World of Warcraft. Most of the Warcraft in other interfaces are natives and do not have the ability to go to the World of Warcraft, but they are a minority after all." Ling Fan and everyone were confused.

    "That's weird!" Donghuang held his chin, lost in thought: "That being the case, why are there hordes of Warcraft teams in the universe? And the races are uneven. This is very different from the usual style of Warcraft.  In and out.¡±

    "What? Groups of monsters appeared in the universe? There are countless ethnic groups? Senior, how do you know these things?" Ling Fan and everyone were shocked.

    Donghuang took a step back and forth and said calmly: "This was originally a magical power of the Soul Tower. I just sucked it away during the years I was trapped in the Soul Tower! I can feel the existence of a particularly powerful aura in the universe, Warcraft  The existence of a group naturally?It's crystal clear.  "

    "The Warcraft group seems to be looking for the interface and destroying it. The universe seems to be very chaotic now! I thought you knew something, but it seems you have no news either."

    Donghuang¡¯s words directly shocked Ling Fan and others.

    A group of Warcraft?  Attack humans?  What's going on?

    The matter of the devil's heart has just ended, could it be said that he has already started to take action?  He has unified the World of Warcraft, does that mean a war is about to begin?

    This matter is obviously inseparable from the demonic heart, but what is the situation in the universe now? How do humans deal with the emergence of hordes of demonic beasts?

    "What should I do?" Everyone's thoughts were slightly confused.

    Ling Fan was also extremely solemn. He glanced at the Soul Spirit Tower and knew that now was not the time to hesitate. It was very likely that any time wasted would make the situation out of control.

    "Let's go! Let's go back to the Tianxing Interface Circle!"

    Ling Fan shouted, and the Soul Tower began to buzz.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 901: Return to the Star Interface Circle

    Inside the Soul Tower, there was a suction force. It was not strong, but it made people's souls tremble.

    "Everyone enters the Soul Tower. We will return immediately. If this matter is related to the devil's heart, a tragic war may have begun. We are too far behind!"

    "Walk!"

    Everyone gave up resistance and turned into black shadows, being sucked into the Soul Tower.

    In the Soul Tower, everything was pitch black. Everyone had lost their soul perception and seemed to be floating here alone.

    It is expected that Donghuang was trapped in such a dark space for countless years.

    ¡°Tianxing Interface Circle, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After Ling Fan¡¯s order was issued, the Soul Tower turned into a residual light and disappeared directly into the cosmic space, disappearing without a trace.  In the blink of an eye, he had crossed the universe and appeared in the depths of the universe unknown how far away.

    Donghuang¡¯s ability allows him to keenly sense the existence of the Star Interface Circle. With the cooperation of him and Ling Fan, it takes dozens of breaths to reach the Star Interface Circle.

    In a mysterious interface in the universe, a group of mysterious characters greeted the originally peaceful interface.  These mysterious figures are all the most powerful people in the universe, and they have power that cannot be underestimated.

    This mysterious interface is where the grand meeting will be held. After a month of running in, the attacks launched by the World of Warcraft have frightened all the strong people, and the grand meeting is inevitable.

    The Mojiajie was the first force to arrive at this interface, and only two of them came!

    One person has a long figure, a black hair shawl, a pair of eyes with blue mang, and the bone of the bone, and the gossip black disk is pinched in his hand. The age is already over 1,000, but his appearance is middle -aged.

    He is the great elder in the Mohist world, and his decision-making power is even higher than that of Mo Yungang. In the final analysis, he is actually the most critical figure in the Mohist world.

    Moyun Valley usually ignores the affairs of the Mo family.  Even his whereabouts are extremely mysterious. Mo Yunzi has just disappeared this time, and Mo Yunzi has received the full support of Mo Yungu. Otherwise, how can Mo Yunzi win this position alone?

    "Yun Zi, can all the major forces come together?"

    The woman in purple standing respectfully beside Mo Yungu is none other than Mo Yunzi.

    This Mo Yunzi is very young.  She looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. This girl has a very graceful appearance, with a water-like naturalness all over her body, and she looks very comfortable.

    "Uncle Qi, most of the forces have gathered, including the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons in the east, Tianmen Realm in the west, Sword Immortal Cliff in the north and Zhaofeng Palace in the south."

    Mo Yunzi cupped his fists and saluted, then returned respectfully.

    "Well." Mo Yungu supported Black Beard and slowly turned the gossip in his hand: "The dominant forces from all sides are here. It seems that they are taking it very seriously this time!"

    Mo Yunzi specially reported to the four major forces.  Naturally, apart from the Shura world, they are the big forces entrenched in the four directions of the universe!  Even a being like Ling Fan who was not concerned with worldly affairs had heard of these four major forces from Luo Feng.

    They are naturally not as good as the Shura Realm, but their strength must not be underestimated.  It's just that the four major forces are somewhat contradictory.  Normally, they don't interact with each other, but now that the Mo family came forward, they were given enough face.

    "By the way, that emerging force. Is the Star Alliance coming?" While Mo Yungu was deep in thought, he suddenly mentioned the Star Alliance.

    Speaking of the Star Alliance, Mo Yunzi¡¯s face became a little more interested.  Immediately report: "I'm here, but"

    "But what?"

    "However, the person who came over was not the alliance leader, but a man named Luo Feng who was temporarily helping the Star Alliance to take care of things." Mo Yunzi answered truthfully: "It's not that the leader of the Star Alliance didn't come to participate, but the person in the True Dragon Secret Realm  He was also involved in the incident and disappeared."

    As a new force in the Tianxing Interface Circle, it has attracted quite a lot of attention during this period, and it is inevitable for Mo Yungu to mention him.

    "He also participated? Based on time estimates, the time when the Tianxing Interface Circle was unified and the time when the True Dragon Secret Realm opened was not far apart! If he was involved in the matter of the True Dragon Secret Realm, it means that the Tianxing Interface Circle had just been unified and set off  Headed to the Dragon Realm.¡±

    Mo Yungu didn¡¯t even know what was going on outside the window. It was because of the challenge from the World of Warcraft that he reappeared. He heard Mo Yunzi say a lot of important things, and he also had a certain understanding of the Star Alliance.

    "According to the information we have, this is the fact. After the leader of an alliance just unified the forces, he abandoned the forces and went to do his own things. This can be considered a legend."

    Speaking of the leader of the Star Alliance, Mo Yunzi couldn't help but shake his head. Maybe this leader of the Star Alliance is very powerful, but his actions are unbelievable. If this continues, the Star Alliance will not be afraid at all.

    "Have you found out the details about Luo Feng?"?Mo Yungu didn't seem to be interested in Ling Fan, so he directly asked about Luo Feng.

    "Find it out! This Luo Feng was born well. He showed his talents since he was a child and was valued by his family. It can be said that he worked hard all the way! He has great ambitions and does not want to be trapped in a small family, so he went to the Tianxing Interface Circle and  It's a pity that he is young and energetic, and will only serve as a wedding dress for others." The managers of the Star Alliance, their backgrounds, personalities, and other information were naturally found out.

    "It's not wrong to be young and frivolous. This person may make progress during his time managing the Star Alliance. Pay more attention to this person. This Tianxing interface circle is a piece of fat. His survival is no less than that of the four major forces in the four directions."

    Hearing this, Mo Yunzi was shocked: "Uncle Master, has he overestimated the Tianxing Interface Circle? Although the Tianxing Interface Circle has a very wide range and a large number of people, after all, it has just been unified, and people inside and outside are not aligned. In addition, the scope is too wide, and it is difficult to  How can Control stand side by side with the four major forces that have been operating for many years?¡±

    "You don't know this! Those four old foxes in the Tianxing Interface Circle are not just ordinary people. It is absolutely not unreasonable for them to surrender. Don't underestimate the Tianxing Interface Circle. This time the world of Warcraft has undergone major changes, the universe  The situation is about to change, and the Star Interface Circle is likely to take advantage of this situation to rise, and the Star Alliance will definitely be indispensable in the future universe."

    Moyun Valley attaches great importance to the Star Alliance.

    "What does Uncle Master mean?" Mo Yunzi was startled.

    "We have a good relationship with the Star Alliance. If we have the opportunity, we can discuss alchemy skills with the leader of the Star Alliance. This matter is quite important for our Mohist community."

    "yes!"

    Mo Yunzi never expected that the Star Alliance was so important to Mo Yungu, and that in this grand gathering where powerful people gathered, the Mo family would actually want to have a good relationship with the Star Alliance.

    "Let everyone prepare and start the grand event later. Remember to organize the information. This challenge in the World of Warcraft is no accident. It must be planned carefully! A tragic battle is about to begin."

    Moyun Valley issued this order, which means that the grand event that has been brewing for a month is about to begin!  When the strong men got the news, they began to prepare. Before that, Mo Yunzi went out of his way to meet Luo Feng.

    As for what she said to Luo Feng, no one knew, but when Mo Yunzi left, there was a smile on her lips, and Luo Feng was also slightly happy.

    The grand event is about to begin, and the powerful people are starting to prepare. In the Tianxing Interface Circle, Gongsun Xueer and Hao Xiaorou are praying for Ling Fan, while Tianxu Nu and Luo Tianqing are managing the trivial affairs of the Star Alliance.

    Due to the big moves in the World of Warcraft, the population of the Tianxing Interface Circle has skyrocketed, and the order has become very chaotic, making management really difficult.

    There are bad things, but of course there are also good things!

    Because of the constant influx of people, the Tianxing interface circle is much more prosperous than before. The number of strong people joining the Star Alliance is also increasing day by day. There are also those forces that originally wanted to fight, because of the events in the World of Warcraft, they have given up the fight and chosen to join the Star Alliance.  .

    ??Everyone knows that if you still sing the opposite tune at this time, you will not be able to escape the fate of death. Only by defeating the Warcraft first will the universe regain peace.

    Everyone sensed the crisis. At this time, there was a sudden explosion outside the main star of the Tianxing interface circle. The universe exploded and a huge soul tower appeared in front of the main star.

    In the Soul Tower, the strong men felt their heads fainting, as if they had hit a mountain.

    "Haha, I'm not very good at controlling it. I walked past it and came back again, and I still haven't stopped yet."

    Ling Fan's apologetic voice came out from the Soul Tower, and then the Soul Tower shuddered, like an ancient beast, vomiting out Ling Fan and the other powerful men.

    "Wow! Are we teleporting now? Are we teleporting? Liu Chen, I suddenly feel that your wind tunnel teleportation is too weak. This is unbelievable."

    "It's not that my wind tunnel is weak, it's that the Soul Tower is too awesome!"

    "You're back to the main star now? It feels like you just closed your eyes a few times. With the Soul Tower, escaping will be much easier in the future."

    Since coming out of the Soul Tower, everyone has felt a little incredible!  A moment ago, they were far away somewhere in the universe. If they took the teleportation array, it would take at least more than a month to return.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Soul Tower came out, it took dozens of breaths to appear in front of the main star!

    The flight trajectory of this Soul Tower is indeed very different from that of the universe. With him, it will be extremely simple to go anywhere in the universe in the future.

    "Let's go and figure out the matter of Warcraft first!"

    Ling Fan pointed a finger, and a gap opened in the main star. With a flick of his sleeve, the Soul Tower disappeared into the universe and disappeared without a trace. After putting away King Yu's flute, Ling Fan and everyone stepped into the main star.

    The familiar breath rushed towards him. Ling Fan couldn't help but take a deep breath and scanned his lower body.??, the main star at this moment looks extremely prosperous, there is no flames of war, and there is no smell of war.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The spiritual power continued to spread, and the existence of the Star Alliance was soon discovered.

    Nowadays, the Star Alliance has obviously expanded a lot, and its territory is naturally several times larger than before.

    "Walk!"

    Together with the light, everyone flew towards the Star Alliance. There were many of them, and all of them were powerful. At this moment, Donghuang had also taken off the covering cloth.

    The powerful pressure, even if they try their best to suppress it, still permeates the air. Feeling this extremely powerful pressure, some people even thought it was a monster attacking. When they found out that it was a strong person from another way, they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 902: Countermeasures

    Now is a sensitive period, and any disturbance will make people nervous. You must know that the interface is constantly being destroyed by Warcraft. Who knows whether Warcraft will come to attack the Tianxing Interface Circle?

    "The long-lost main star, the war was raging here, but it is finally unified! The theory of the artifact has also come to an end." Donghuang's turbid eyes scanned the main star, and his heart was filled with emotion.

    All of this happened because of Ling Fan, who unified the Tianxing interface circle and created the Star Alliance.

    The arrival of the team caused the Star Alliance to treat it with extreme caution. When they discovered that there was their own alliance leader among this group of people, the Star Alliance disciples immediately cheered. Some people went to report it immediately, while Ling Fan and others entered directly.  Covenant.

    "elder brother!"

    The first person to come was not Tianxu Nu, but Gongsun Xueer, who had been praying. Following her was Hao Xiaorou.

    Since Ling Fan disappeared, the two girls have been praying. As soon as they heard the news that Ling Fan was back, they rushed over in a hurry.

    Facing Gongsun Xueer, Ling Fan nodded and smiled, but saw that Gongsun Xueer's eyes were a little red. It seemed that Gongsun Xueer was worried and scared these days when he disappeared.

    There were many powerful people present, so Gongsun Xueer and Hao Xiaorou naturally did not dare to be presumptuous, but when Hao Xiaorou saw Donghuang, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.

    "You, are you Senior Donghuang?"

    Recognizing Senior Donghuang at a glance naturally made everyone a little surprised. Even Hao Xiaorou himself had never thought that Donghuang, who had been missing for a long time, would actually appear here.

    "Who are you?" Donghuang frowned. The woman in front of him seemed slightly familiar, but he couldn't remember her for a while.

    "Are you really Senior Donghuang? I am Xiaorou, Hao Xiaorou! Senior, our Hao family has tried every means to find you these years. Where have you been? My uncle"

    After confirming that the person in front of him was Queen Dong, Hao Xiaorou's eyes suddenly became wet.  He actually knelt down in front of Donghuang, his delicate body twitching.

    "Xiaorou?" Donghuang frowned, and a soft energy shot out, helping Hao Xiaorou up: "You have grown so big, I already know some things, you don't need to repeat them! This is not what we are talking about now.  When the time comes, everything will be resolved.¡±

    When Donghuang met Hao Xiaorou, Hao Xiaorou was just a child. Now that he has grown up, things have changed.  He was very emotional!

    Donghuang had heard about some things about the Hao family before entering the Soul Tower. Unfortunately, once he entered the Soul Tower, he didn't get out of trouble until today and never went to help the Hao family.

    Now Hao Xiaorou is right in front of him. With the friendship between Donghuang and the Hao family, he should have come to help, but it's a pity that Donghuang is self-aware.  He can't do much by himself, and besides, the World of Warcraft matters are the focus now, and Hao Xiaorou's matters can only be postponed.

    "Well!" Hao Xiaorou was very excited at the moment.  But she was also very sensible. She nodded obediently and then retreated to Donghuang's side, wiping her tears secretly.  No more words.

    Gongsun Xueer came to Ling Fan's side and didn't say anything, just stood quietly.  As long as he could stand by Ling Fan's side, even for a lifetime, Gongsun Xueer wouldn't care.

    "Leader!"

    With a soft drink, Tianxu Nu stepped forward. When she saw so many powerful men, she immediately felt a chill in her heart. She secretly wondered where the alliance leader had found so many masters, but she didn't have time to think about other things.

    "Don't worry! We'll wait until the four masters arrive."

    Ling Fan waved his hand and motioned for Tianxu Nu to sit aside and wait. Luo Tianqing followed Tianxu Nu. Although they had a lot to say, Ling Fan's calmness seemed to affect them. They suppressed what was on their minds, accepted the order, and sat upright.  aside.

    Next, the King of Sea Beasts, Xuanyangzi, the King of the Earth and the Tsar arrived one by one. Facing powerful men with the name of Immortal Monkey and Donghuang, they all felt the oppression from their souls, especially Donghuang, the four masters.  But he has a lot of knowledge about Donghuang.

    This old monster actually appeared in the Star Alliance today, and he seems to have a good relationship with Ling Fan!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan has made friends with a strong and determined person again, it seems that the leader of the Star Alliance is not idle.

    Everyone took their seats one after another and everyone arrived.

    "For now, don't ask about the True Dragon Secret Realm. Let's talk about what happened these days." Ling Fan spoke, directly blocking everyone's questions.

    Tianxu Nu cupped her hands, stood up, glanced at the powerful men, and said immediately: "After the alliance leader left that day, we got some news about the True Dragon Secret Realm. What happened in the True Dragon Secret Realm after that is a mystery, since the Dragon Realm  After the explosion, all the powerful people involved in the True Dragon Secret Realm have disappeared."

    Speaking of this, Tianxu Nu glanced at Ling Fan, obviously intending to ask Ling Fan how he came back alive, and what happened in the True Dragon Secret Realm?Ling Fan had something to say, so Tianxu Nu naturally did not ask any more questions. She continued: "After the incident in the True Dragon Secret Realm, forces from all over the universe went to the Dragon Realm to try to find out the news. However, the Dragon Realm was destroyed and the Dragon Clan disappeared.  There was no trace until a few days later, news came out that the Dragon Clan was in the World of Warcraft."

    "Since then, major powers have organized themselves to go to the Dragon Realm to ask for the truth from the Dragon Clan! However, the envoys who went there were completely killed by the World of Warcraft. After that, the World of Warcraft announced its unification and issued a  received the challenge letter.¡±

    "Challenge?" Everyone was shocked.

    "That's right! The letter represents Warcraft's challenge to humans. I originally thought there was something fishy about the matter. Before I could investigate, Warcraft has launched an attack. So far, sixteen interfaces have been destroyed by Warcraft."

    "It's seventeen!"

    What Tianxu Nu said was already very shocking, but who would have thought that Donghuang would add another painting to this most important number!

    "Just a few breaths ago, Warcraft destroyed one of the most difficult interfaces. The total number should be seventeen."

    A few breaths ago, the interface was destroyed, but Donghuang could clearly feel it. This kind of magical power is difficult to understand, but the other party is Donghuang, so it is not surprising that he can do this.

    The masters of the four major interfaces and Tianxu Nu thought so.

    "The monsters are so provocative, what actions will humans take?" After understanding what happened, Ling Fan got straight to the point.

    He does not believe that humans will sit still and wait for death. Facing the unified World of Warcraft, humans must also treat it with caution.

    Tianxu Nu continued: "Of course there is. The Mohist family has taken the lead and has launched a grand gathering of strength. The grand gathering is currently in progress. If nothing unexpected happens, it may have already started. Because the leader of the alliance is not here, Luo Feng has the courage to go and participate on behalf of the leader.  The grand meeting is not in the Star Alliance at the moment, so I would like to ask the leader of the alliance to punish me!"

    ????????????????????????????????? Tianxu Nu wanted to kneel down, but Ling Fan sent a blast of energy in advance, preventing her from kneeling down!

    "I have already said that if the Star Alliance is left to you to manage, you will have the right to make decisions! This matter is urgent, and you are right! By the way, Mo Yungang of the Mohist Realm has disappeared, so why does the Mohist Realm still have the energy to organize a grand meeting?  "

    "It is true that Mo Yungang disappeared. The Mo family is temporarily replaced by Mo Yungang's daughter, Mo Yunzi. It was she who initiated this event! However, from the information we have received, the real person controlling this event is the leader of the Mo family.  Elder, Moyun Valley has always been indifferent to worldly affairs."

    Tianxunv¡¯s information is relatively well-informed, and she has already investigated the important period.

    "Oh?" The names Mo Yunzi and Mo Yungu flashed through Ling Fan's mind, and he slowly closed his eyes, as if he was at the event in person.

    He saw the grand event being held, the alliance that the event was about to reach, and the position that Tianxing Interface Circle was about to assume in this alliance.

    The form of the universe and the formation of the alliance can no longer be stopped. Everything will undergo huge changes, and a brutal fight is about to begin.

    Opening his eyes and exhaling slowly, Ling Fan did not panic. Judging from the message revealed by Tianxu Nu, the turmoil in the World of Warcraft must be caused by the devil's heart.

    The devil¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He launched a war to fight to the death!

    The coming of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace can no longer be stopped. In this case, Demon Heart simply launched a war. This battle has been brewing for a long time. The attack of the monsters can be concentrated in such a short period of time. It can be seen that the preparations for this have already been done.  OK

    The demon heart has two plans. One is to destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and then slowly operate it. The other is to fail in destroying the Dragon Palace, launch a war on the world, defeat mankind, rule the universe, develop power, and be the only one who dominates.

    The demon heart has launched the second plan. At this moment, the crisis faced by mankind is much more terrifying than they imagined, and this crisis will not be easily eliminated.

    Is the alliance feasible?

    Ling Fan will not rely on the alliance. Over the years that Demon Heart has existed, I am afraid that except for the Shura world, the strength of human beings has been clearly explored, and this incident involves the Moon God. This is definitely not an accident, it was specially arranged by Demon Heart.

    The Moon God is missing, the Shura world is in chaos, and they have too much time to take care of themselves. They have no way to join any alliance. They have more than enough to protect themselves. In this case, the Shura world will stay out of the matter, and the Warcraft can completely defeat humans. At the last moment, only Shura is left.  Whether to fight or not to fight is up to the devil's heart.

    "Leader, Luo Feng has already gone to the grand meeting. I think the leader should rush there immediately, although he may not be able to make it in time!" When Ling Fan was thinking, Tianxu Nu reminded him.

    "No!"

    Ling Fan did not answer, but Donghuang waved his hand and stood up: "Just leave the alliance to Luo Feng! The so-called alliance cannot be united. No one will use their full strength until there is a dead end."??Once we reach a dead end, the situation is no longer controllable.  "

    "The unity of Warcraft is beyond your imagination. They are united and the war they initiate will spread quickly. The original intention of forming the alliance is to frighten the Warcraft. It is too difficult to get the alliance to move. Before that,  We must respond more effectively."

    "With the Soul Tower, I can travel throughout the universe to detect the trajectory of the Warcraft. With my cooperation, I can raid the Warcraft army so that they cannot act unscrupulously. This is the most important thing at the moment."

    Donghuang¡¯s words shocked the entire audience!  Everyone was thinking about the Alliance, but he wanted to raid the Warcraft army.

    "Haha! It seems that senior and I have thought of getting together!" Ling Fan stood up with a smile and looked at Donghuang. Both of them blinked their eyes mischievously.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 903: Arrangement

    What everyone is discussing is how to go to the grand event, and then make a plan to compete with the World of Warcraft!

    Ling Fan and Donghuang¡¯s idea was to ignore the event and directly attack the monsters. It must be said that this is indeed a bold move for a skilled person, and with the special abilities of the Soul Tower and Donghuang, they can indeed do it.

    "Not only that, this operation is also of absolute benefit to the Star Alliance! If we save each interface under the banner of the Star Alliance, then the inhabitants of the universe will have a belief in the Star Alliance."

    Donghuang added: "With the power of faith, your Star Alliance can truly gain a foothold in the universe. Of course, there are risks in doing so. If you are in the limelight, the World of Warcraft will focus on the Star Alliance and launch an attack on the Star Alliance."  It¡¯s not completely impossible. Therefore, Luo Feng¡¯s alliance must be accomplished, and the Star Alliance must be brought into the alliance. When danger arises, we can still receive support, and we must at least protect ourselves.¡±

    "As expected of an old fox, Donghuang not only thought of a plan, but also thought of all the things that might happen next. With such an old fox making suggestions, it would be difficult to win this war.

    "The plan is good, but I think I should take a good retreat! The devouring power of the devil's heart is very strong. I have to practice my demonic power, otherwise it will be extremely difficult to deal with the devil's heart in the future."

    It was Lu Yang who spoke. For the devouring power of the demon heart, their demonic power is very important!  He must practice in seclusion, this was decided early on.

    "That's right! My wind tunnel also needs more intensive research, and Xu Jiaqin and I also need to retreat." Liu Chen hugged Xu Jiaqin, who was also unable to participate in this operation, and they also needed to retreat.

    The magical power of the Wind Tunnel is very important. Liu Chen must grasp it well, and Xu Jiaqin's abilities also need to be studied. They are not suitable for participating in long-lasting battles.

    "I think I won't be able to participate for the time being." Dragon Girl stood up.

    "I can't do it either." Qing Yi shook his head and expressed his stance.

    "Haha, I have just gained a physical body, so of course I have to practice hard." Xiaodu also denied it.

    This way.  Ling Fan and his group are the only ones who can really participate in this battle, Ling Fan, Donghuang and Immortal Monkey named Buddha!  With their strength, there is no pressure, but there are too many monsters in the army, and it is quite difficult for three people to kill them.

    "I can participate!"

    At this time, Hao Xiaorou stood up. With Hao Xiaorou¡¯s ability, there is really no problem in participating!  In addition, she had nothing to do in the Star Alliance, so her purpose was to get close to Ling Fan and find out the details of Ling Fan.  Besides, Donghuang was following her, so she had no reason not to go.

    "We are also willing to go!" The four masters stood up at the same time and asked for orders to go.

    "No!" Ling Fan denied it on the spot: "The Tianxing Interface Circle has not yet stabilized and cannot do without you! Besides, the World of Warcraft may attack at any time. The Tianxing Interface Circle must ensure that it has the ability to protect itself. I will not transfer any of this place.  The best choice is for you to stay here."

    The current strength of the four masters may not be able to catch Ling Fan's eyes, but the four of them have a solid foundation.  They are also extremely calm in dealing with things. The Tianxing Interface Circle is their territory, and their influence here is the greatest.

    The four of them looked at each other and said nothing.  Ling Fan is already the leader of the alliance, and all they have to do now is follow orders.

    "Leader, how to solve the matter of the grand meeting? Luo Feng explained that once the leader comes back, he will let the leader rush to the grand meeting. Now"

    Tianxu Nu knew that what was happening before her could not be stopped, but Luo Feng¡¯s explanation must be brought.

    "It doesn't matter. He will solve it! This is the end of the discussion. Tianxu Nu, the four seniors, the Tianxing Interface Circle and the Star Alliance will be left to you."

    Ling Fan dropped these words and suddenly flicked his sleeves, and disappeared into the Star Alliance with Donghuang, Immortal Monkey Buddha, Gongsun Xueer, Hao Xiaorou, Lu Yang and other powerful people.

    Coming and going in a hurry, after understanding everything, I didn¡¯t make any reservations!

    Only Tianxu Nu, Luo Tianqing and the four strong men were left in the living room, looking at each other, and finally they couldn't help but reveal a wry smile.

    On a certain mountain peak, Ling Fan and others appeared here.  There are some things that are difficult to say in front of Tianxu Nu and others, and there is no need to let them know, so this scene happened.

    Everyone also knows that this is where the final arrangements are made.

    Scanning the crowd, Ling Fan first said to Lu Yang, Liu Chen and other powerful people who were about to retreat: "The retreat is of great importance. In order to allow them to maximize their potential without being disturbed by the outside world, I have a proposal for you.  I wonder what you think about entering the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace to practice?"

    "Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace? This place is indeed not affected by the outside world, and it is guarded by the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, which provides us with a strong opponent. It is naturally a good place for retreat! ButBrother, during the period when we entered the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, you are afraid that you will not be able to use him again. Will it have any impact on the subsequent actions?  "

    There are nine realms in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, as well as the Nine Realms Evil King's training. There is no need to worry about external interference. This is naturally an excellent place for retreat.

    However, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace plays an immeasurable role in dealing with the demon heart, so much so that even the demon heart is afraid!  Although Ling Fan still doesn't know the effect of this, one thing is certain, when dealing with the devil's heart, he will definitely use the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    "Don't worry! Although Demon Heart launches a war, it cannot be everywhere. As the highest authority in the World of Warcraft, he will not personally participate in the battle! The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace will only come in handy in the final battle. Maybe this time is not  It will be too long, but for the time being, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace will not be used."

    It¡¯s still too early to deal with the devil¡¯s heart. Before that, it¡¯s best to take advantage of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    "Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, nine special areas, if I can feel them one by one, it will be of great help to my wind tunnel. It is indeed a good place!" Liu Chen nodded, he believed that Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace is the best place to practice.

    Xu Jiaqin followed Liu Chen without any objection. Dragon Girl was looking forward to the Fire Realm. If her Void Dragon True Fire could be understood from the Fire Realm, it would skyrocket by several levels!

    As for Qing Yi, it is useless for him to rely solely on seclusion. Someone must stimulate the potential in his body. The Evil King of Nine Domains is obviously the best opponent!

    Besides, he still has the opportunity left by the ancient dragon in his body, and this opportunity also needs to be digested slowly through fighting.

    The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is the most ideal retreat for everyone. After Ling Fan proposed it, everyone nodded in agreement and expressed no objection.

    Hao Xiaorou and Gongsun Xueer didn¡¯t know what the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was, or even what the Demonic Heart was. They didn¡¯t interrupt and just listened.

    "Xue'er." Ling Fan called out, and Gongsun Xue'er immediately stepped forward: "Brother, what do you want me to do?"

    "Xue'er, I don't want you to participate in the battle. You take these communication talismans. If there is anything important, we will contact you through the communication talismans! Remember, safety comes first. After we leave, you must take good care of yourself in the Star Alliance.  .¡±

    Ling Fan handed a stack of communication talismans to Gongsun Xue'er, which he found in many treasure chests in the Dragon Realm. Ling Fan still felt guilty about Gongsun Xue'er, and he couldn't do anything.

    Gongsun Xueer¡¯s strength makes it impossible for her to participate in the next battle. Giving her the communication talisman is to confirm her safety at all times.  Gongsun Xueer will play the role of a bridge between the Star Alliance and Ling Fan, and her role cannot be underestimated.

    "Yes! I will take care of myself. Don't worry and do what you need to do." Gongsun Xueer smiled and took the communication talisman. From the beginning to the end, it seemed that being able to do even a little bit for Ling Fan would make her very happy.  .

    Hao Xiaorou watched this scene from behind and sighed deeply. After Ling Fan disappeared, she could see how worried Gongsun Xueer was. To have a woman who could lead her like this in her life, Ling Fan should  It is to die without regrets.

    However, Lingfan regards Gongsun Xueer as his younger sister, and only has Mu Ling in his heart. Hao Xiaorou is even more looking forward to it. She hopes that one day she can meet Mu Ling, the woman who has always made Lingfan consistent.

    "She should be beautiful, right?" Hao Xiaorou thought in her heart.

    Gongsun Xueer, Lu Yang and others have been arranged, followed by Hao Xiaorou, Buddha-named Immortal Monkey, Donghuang and himself!  Obviously, the four of them are the main force against the Warcraft. With the strength of the four of them, it is indeed difficult to intercept or even kill the Warcraft team.

    It would be much simpler if the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha could use his power at will. The problem is that the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha has limited power. Ling Fan definitely does not want the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha to take action unless it is absolutely necessary.

    "Senior, can you feel which Warcraft team is the weakest? I think we should start with the weak team." After thinking for a while, Ling Fan asked Xiang Donghuang.

    Donghuang nodded and slowly closed his eyes. The powerful fluctuations of the entire universe were controlled by his consciousness.  Teams of Warcraft are advancing rapidly through the universe!

    Since they are Warcraft, it is naturally impossible for them to enter the interface and ride on the teleportation array, so they can only rely on flying.

    "There are thirteen teams, some are strong and some are weak, some are big and some are small." During Donghuang's investigation, he quickly identified the weakest team.

    "Okay! Let's start taking action now! Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace!"

    Ling Fan nodded and summoned the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. At the same moment, waves of devouring power passed out from the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and rolled towards Lu Yang and others.

    "Brother, take care of yourself before I come out!" Lu Yang dodged and disappeared into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    "Classmate, this time II will definitely have the strength to help you!  "Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin entered the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    The dragon girl remained silent, just nodded to Ling Fan, and then disappeared without a trace.

    Xiao Du shrugged and stepped into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace with a smile.

    "Senior, the world of Warcraft is in chaos, and I am afraid that my life experience cannot be found out! If there is a chance, senior, please pay more attention, there may be some news left."

    "rest assured!"

    Qing Yi¡¯s life experience has always been a mystery. He didn¡¯t know why he was framed and hunted by his own clan. He thought he could find out, but the world of Warcraft was in chaos. He could only ask Ling Fan for help, although the chance of finding out was very small.

    "Xue'er, I'll take you back!" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 904: Snowman Tribe

    Gongsun Xueer returned to the Star Alliance, and only Ling Fan, Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, Donghuang and Hao Xiaorou were left on the mountain peak.

    The four of them were ready to go. With a click of their fingers, the interface tore open and the four of them stepped into the universe.

    Donghuang sensed the location of the group of monsters, and Ling Fan urged King Yu to summon the Soul Tower!

    "This is the Soul Tower?" Looking at the huge three-story pagoda in front of her, Hao Xiaorou was shocked because she felt the trembling from her soul.

    In this world, as long as you have a little bit of strength, you will know the existence of the Soul Tower, and you will also know that no one can control the Soul Tower!

    Today, seeing Ling Fan control the Soul Tower with his own eyes brought a shock that was definitely the greatest in Hao Xiaorou's life.

    Swish!

    At this time, a cold sword suddenly shot out from a distance, and the brilliance dispersed. What appeared in front of everyone was a middle-aged man with a strong sword spirit, and a cute and cute girl.

    It is Hanjian and Xiaofeng.

    They did not follow Ling Fan into the Star Alliance, but waited in the universe. Naturally, the two of them had to act together with Ling Fan.

    After introducing the two of them to Hao Xiaorou and recounting the plan, everyone already knew it well!

    A group of six people sank into the Soul Tower, merged into the universe, disappeared without a trace, and marched towards the Warcraft army.

    The vast universe, which is bottomless, is quite peaceful at first, but at this moment, due to rolling clouds, huge monsters are soaring in the sky!

    This group of monsters numbered at least a hundred thousand. At the front were five giant pythons, with nine heads born at the beginning. When they breathed out, the heaven and earth shook with extraordinary momentum!

    They are the leaders of this group of monsters, the five Earthly Hydras!  They are the five elders of the Earthly Hydra family. They are as big as a mountain.

    Behind them, different kinds of magical beasts were puffing out smoke, and the roars of the magical beasts came one after another.  Wherever he passed, a requiem seemed to be ringing between heaven and earth, which was very terrifying.

    Not far ahead, there is a light blue interface planet. It looks about ten times the size of the Imperial Realm and is not very big. It is called the Glacier Realm!

    Inside the glacier realm, glaciers cover the ground, and apart from the white ice, there is endless sea water.  The temperature here is extremely low and not very suitable for survival.

    The humans living here are also a group of humans, called the Yeti tribe!

    There are not many of them, and almost all of them gather in the Glacier Realm. Since they stay aloof from the world and do not cause trouble, and the Glacier Realm does not have any special resources, no one disturbs their lives all year round.  They also live very comfortably.

    Since the glacier world is all ice and sea, the food of the Yeti tribe has always been fish. It seems that it is for this reason that the Yeti tribe is particularly huge in size.  Almost every Yeti is over a foot tall.

    The Yeti tribe is very united and never fights, but they do not relax in their cultivation, and each one of them is extremely talented.  In addition, there is no one to disturb them, and the number of strong men in the Yeti tribe is also a quite terrifying number.

    Today.  The Glacier World has been covered with dark clouds for a year, and the entire interface is filled with deathly, confusing and terrifying pressure from the sky, causing the ice to break and sea currents to surge. The entire Glacier World has been turned upside down, as if it has entered a scene of world destruction.

    Endless coercion sweeps across the glacier world, and the harm it brings is terrifying!

    Tens of thousands of Snowmen have already gathered. In the sky above, there are five extremely tall Snowmen. The leader of them is the leader of the Snowmen, Xuen!

    "Father, our Yeti tribe has always stayed aloof from the world, why would someone come to attack us?" Beside Xuenu, a Snowman tribeswoman with a solemn face asked timidly to Xuenu.

    "It's not a human!" Xue Nu looked at the void above, his expression solemn as never before: "It's a monster!"

    "Warcraft? Father, we have never gotten a Warcraft, right?" Next to Xuen, another snowman was shocked.

    Since the Snowmen never go to the outside world, there is naturally no news. They have no idea about the unification of the World of Warcraft and their challenge to humans.

    "Hmph! Our snowmen are not easy to mess with. No matter who the enemy is, we will not let him succeed easily. Father, let's start a war!"

    Faced with the pressure that flooded the Glacier Realm, the Snowmen did not flinch. They were all determined and vowed to defend their homeland to the death.

    ¡°The startup interface is frozen!¡±

    The enemy was approaching fiercely, and the strong men in the glacier world did not dare to neglect. At Xuenu's order, the entire interface shook, and all the remaining sea water was instantly frozen.

    This is not just a simple freeze, the surface of the glacier world is also completely frozen!  The entire interface is covered in ice, and the brilliance looms around the ice, forming a protective layer.

    ??This is a defensive formation set up by the Snowmen. It will only be activated when there is a disaster in the Ice River Realm!

    The interface is frozen, and the energy quickly forms a mist, shrouding the interface. From the outside, the entire interface becomes extremely mysterious, and there is also a vague aura of danger.

    This is a warning!  Warn the monsters not to get close, they are not easy to mess with in the Glacier Realm!

    The army of warcraft pressed in, not caring about the glacier realm mixed in the mist.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hundreds of feet away, the monsters suddenly roared. In the endless roar, super strong light waves were overwhelming and bombarding them.

    They actually launched an attack directly outside the interface, without any declaration of battle, and the first attack was a powerful attack that destroyed the world!

    The formation of the Ice River Realm has been activated, but there are too many groups of monsters and the attacks are too fierce. All the attacks fall on the interface, and endless explosions are heard. The Ice River Realm is instantly riddled with holes and is on the verge of exploding.

    "How can it be?"

    The residents of the Glacier Realm never expected that their home would be destroyed in the first attack. The entire interface shook violently, the space was distorted, and it was about to explode.

    "Children, the enemy is not invading, but trying to destroy us! No matter what the reason is, the Yeti tribe is facing an unprecedented disaster! This will be extremely miserable. In order to preserve the lifeline of our Yeti tribe, all disciples under the age of thirty are not allowed to participate.  Fight! The ten elders will be responsible for escorting these disciples out."

    "The rest of the disciples, work with me to stop the enemy and buy time for the young disciples!"

    "The matter is so important that there is no room for sloppiness! Children, take action!"

    Facing the threat of annihilation, the Yeti tribe showed extremely calmness. When Xuen issued the order, not a single Yeti tribe panicked!

    This is a race that has gone through vicissitudes of life. They have strict clan rules. When encountering such emergencies, even though they may face death, they can still remain calm and listen to Xuenu arrange everything.

    No one objected to Xuen's arrangement, and the Snowmen immediately took action according to Xuen's instructions!

    Led by ten elders, snowmen under the age of thirty were gathered together to form ten teams.

    Xuen took the lead and took the remaining strong men to tear open the interface and kill towards the outside!  The ten elders took their young disciples and fled in the opposite direction. They all left the interface before the Ice River Realm exploded.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Amidst the explosion, the Glacier Realm exploded under the attack of the group of monsters, rolling up an endless mushroom cloud!  The cold current rolled in and swept away in all directions.

    In the cold current, Xuen took the lead, and the overwhelming Yeti clan burst out.

    "Attack!"

    The Earthly Nether Hydra did not even look at the Snowmen. With an order, the group of monsters behind them launched a sky-high attack. They were so dense and dense that they blocked all the Snowmen's escape routes.

    "Ice fire!"

    Xuenu gave an order, and all the snowmen stretched out their palms forward. The cold air condensed and suddenly ignited, turning into cold flames, covering all the snowmen like a wall of ice and fire.

    All attacks on the ice and fire will be quickly melted down. The Snowmen are approaching the Warcraft Legion so quickly.

    "Oh? It seems they are not ordinary humans! Spread out and surround them!"

    One of the Earthly Hydras gave the order, and the monsters spread out and surrounded the Yeti tribe.

    "Reporting to the messenger, someone escaped from behind!" A falcon monster came to report.

    "Want to escape? Third brother, follow me to stop the attack. Leave this place to the second brother!"

    Among the Earthly Hydras, one was obviously the boss. Without saying a word, he took the other Earthly Hydra with him. With a flick of his body, like a giant dragon piercing the air, he chased directly towards the young man who was escaping.  disciple.

    The enemy's strength was too strong. After Xuen and others were surrounded, there was no way to stop the Earthly Nether Hydra.

    During the siege, the Snowmen and the Warcraft entered into a melee. The huge disparity in numbers caused the Snowmen to suffer heavy losses. However, the Warcraft also suffered. They did not expect the Snowmen's tenacity.

    Even if it means death, the Yeti tribe will have to hold on to a few people as backstops. If it doesn't work, they will blow themselves up. No one in the Yeti tribe will die in an ordinary way. They will not let others slaughter them!

    What is even more frightening is the calmness they show. This ethnic group is too cold. They will not go crazy and will make the most rational attacks. This is a very scary ethnic group.

    With the three-headed Earthly Hydra taking control, the Yeti clan¡¯s demise is doomed, and the other two Earthly Nine-headed snakes are doomed.The snake, on the other hand, pursued the fleeing snowmen at the fastest speed.

    Soon, the figures of the Yeti clan appeared in front of them. They were ten old men. Their breaths were steady and coldness lingered all over their bodies. They seemed to be blocking them here specifically to buy time for the young disciples who had escaped.

    "Brother, let me come!"

    Looking at these Yeti clan elders, an Earthly Hydra spat out its snake letter with disdain, turned into an escape light, and shot away directly.

    ¡°The world of ice and snow is boundless and frozen!¡±

    Ten elders of the Snowman clan gathered their momentum at the same time, and the overwhelming icy breath rolled in, freezing the universe, and the wind blocked the road ahead!

    The entire space seemed to have suddenly turned into an ice wall.

    "A little trick!"

    The Earthly Nether Hydra smiled coldly, and continued to charge forward. All nine of its heads suddenly straightened, and its entire body turned into a spear, charging directly towards it.

    Bang Bang Bang

    The destructive force smashed the entire frozen universe into pieces, and it still eluded the light and hit the ten elders!  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 905 Arrive

    Under the impact of the Earthly Hydra, ten elders united to blockade the broken glass, which was vulnerable to a single blow and shattered into pieces!

    Wow!

    Continuous backflow of blood was spat out from the mouths of the ten elders. Their faces turned pale, and their old bodies could no longer maintain their strength!

    Facing the execution, they did not panic. Instead, they sat cross-legged and closed their eyes one after another, like an old monk sitting in meditation, feeling extremely peaceful.

    "Emperor's Dragon Cannon!"

    The Earthly Nether Hydra was still dozens of feet away, and its nine dragon heads opened wide one after another. Fire cannons blasted the universe wildly and shot towards the ten elders.

    Boom boom boom boom

    The harsh sky bombing, then sounded, not caused by artillery, but the ten elders did not hesitate to explode!  The energy exploded by the self-destruction formed a storm wave, which not only wiped out the attack of the Earthly Hydra, but also rolled forward and enveloped the two Earthly Hydras.

    "A bunch of stubborn old men will never die peacefully!"

    The two Earthly Hydras sneered disdainfully. The Earthly Hydra in the rear did not move. The Earthly Hydra in front opened its nine bloody mouths and sucked in all the billowing energy storm into its body.  .

    The purpose of the self-destruction was to delay more time so that the young disciple could escape. Unexpectedly, the Diyou Hydra was too powerful. With the powerful physique of the monster, it swallowed up the energy of the self-destruction. With such magical power, I am afraid that even the ten elders who died would not be able to survive.  I will close my eyes.

    "A group of old immortals, self-righteous, self-destructing and sacrificing their souls. In our world of Warcraft, this kind of approach will go to hell and bring down the family." The Earthly Nether Hydra looked disdainful, and he despised the Yeti tribe's approach.

    For Warcraft, the soul is their most important thing. Self-destruction is tantamount to giving up the soul, which is a sign of betraying even the blood.  The whole family will suffer because of your self-destruction!

    This concept is deeply rooted in the world of Warcraft, so the Earthly Nether Hydra is most disdainful of the Snowmen's approach.

    "Third brother, it's important to do business! The strength of human beings is due to the fact that there are many strange bloodlines, which are constantly mixed, producing extremely powerful people! As far as I know, most of the top beings in human beings are fused with several  This kind of bloodline, like this special race. If you destroy one, you will exterminate one, and you must not be lenient."

    The other Earthly Hydra was obviously more mature. He gave the order, and the two monsters continued to chase forward. They were extremely fast, and it was only a matter of time before they caught up with the Yeti tribe.

    "The human race should all be exterminated, and they should be the slaves of our monsters! I will never be soft on them!"

    In the universe.  The snowmen united together, and everyone released cold energy, covering them all and turning them into one.  Fly forward with all your strength, the speed is not bad!

    They are not very strong individually, many of them are even Dou Wang, and have no ability to fly.  It is precisely because we are united that we can fly.

    It doesn¡¯t take much effort to kill them, just break their combined energy.  They will collapse, some of them will fall directly into the universe, and the rest will be just like ants, who can be crushed to death at will.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of this life and death situation, almost all their relatives rushed to the battlefield, the end is the word death!  However, they gritted their teeth and allowed their eyes to turn red without shedding tears. The entire team could not hear the sound of sobbing.

    They are orderly and rush forward blindly. The blood of this race is destined to have mature thoughts. Even if there are ups and downs, they will solve the matter first, and then they will be safe afterwards, and then they will think about it and be sad.

    The cold wave team fled quickly in the universe. Behind them, two super strong pressures suddenly came from a distance.  Feeling this overwhelming pressure, the Yeti disciples felt a chill in their hearts.

    It seemed that after an exchange of spiritual thoughts, the last twenty Snowman disciples immediately stopped to escape. Like the ten elders, they actually closed their eyes and sat down cross-legged.

    Facing the super pressure of the Earthly Hydra, they looked at death without any fear.

    Boom boom boom boom¡­

    There is no doubt that the twenty snowmen chose to self-destruct. Although their energy was not as good as that of the ten elders, they still rolled up an energy storm in the universe and enveloped the entire universe.

    "You are so stupid, do you think you can save your bloodline like this? A bunch of innocent children!" At this moment, the two Earthly Hydras were walking side by side, breaking through the air all the way, not giving the Yeti tribe any chance.

    They are extremely fast, and wherever they pass, all the energy is quickly absorbed, making it impossible to stop them at all.

    There was an explosion without any impact, but in front, there were twenty disciples cross-legged in the void, with the same solemn expressions,The energy inside is violent.

    "You really don't want to give up!" The Earthly Nether Hydra is still full of disdain. Their monsters don't have the humanity like humans. Their goal is to kill all their enemies without leaving a single piece of armor behind.

    There was another series of explosions, and the Yeti disciples exploded again. It seemed that it had no impact on the two Earthly Hydras, but in fact it slightly affected their speed.

    Although this impact is small enough to be ignored, at some point, it is crucial.

    The disciples started to explode one after another. If it weren't for the Yeti clan, no disciple would have such courage.

    The two Earthly Hydras seemed to be angered. At first, they had the mentality of a rat, but now they are pursuing them with all their strength, without any other thoughts in their minds.

    The sound of bombing the universe has never been so tragic as it is today. Every explosion represents the death of a disciple who blew himself up, which is the passage of a life!

    The music of life was played so tragically. When there were only a thousand disciples left, the Earthly Nether Hydra finally entered the attack range. They roared wildly several times in a row, and their huge bodies directly hit them.

    More than a thousand names have been shrouded in death. They are floating in place, and the energy in their bodies has begun to become chaotic. They will not accept death. Even if it is death, they will self-destruct. Even if they cannot harm the enemy, at least it proves that they have resisted.

    "A race that has given up its dragon soul has no right to live in this world! Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The Earthly Nether Hydra launched its final attack. It only had to use its body to collide with it, and it was impossible for the Yeti disciples to resist.

    Death has come infinitely, and disciples can self-destruct anytime and anywhere, but at this moment, in a space completely different from the universe, there seems to be a giant beast zipping through space!

    This shuttle beast is still thousands of miles away from the battlefield, but it reaches the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

    The two Earthly Hydras were still four feet away from the Yeti disciples. The disciples were already preparing to self-destruct, but at this moment, the void suddenly exploded, and a three-story pagoda burst out of the air, shaking the entire universe.

    The pagoda appeared so suddenly, neither the Yeti disciples nor the Earthly Hydra expected this scene at all!

    Soon after, two rays of light escaped directly from the three-story pagoda!

    A golden light flashes all over the body, exuding endless holiness. Its breath is soft, but it is extremely holy, as if a god has descended!

    Another ray of escaping light was lingering around the whole body with sword aura, full of murderous aura. After the two rays of escaping light were shot out, they shot at two earthly hydras respectively.

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    "Tianjian Peak!"

    Swish!

    The two escaping lights passed by the two Earthly Hydras. They were about ten feet apart and stopped one after another.

    The two rays of light dispersed, revealing Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor holding the Cloud Piercer Sword!

    On the other side, the two Earthly Hydras were frozen in place, their nine-headed eyes staring blankly at the same time, making no sound, as if they were petrified.

    "As expected of the Soul Tower, the speed is really fast, ahem, but I'm not used to it." Hao Xiaorou stepped out of the Soul Tower, her pretty face turned pale. It was her first time riding the Soul Tower, and she really couldn't get used to it.

    "Haha! Do it a few times and your body will get used to it!" Donghuang put his hands behind his back and stepped out lightly.

    "I think it's fun, sister Xiaorou. You'll find it fun when you get used to it, hehe." Xiaofeng stepped out of the Soul Tower with a smile on his face.

    After the three of them walked out, they heard an explosion. The body of the Earthly Hydra that passed by Ling Fan exploded violently. It didn't even have time to scream, and it had already turned into pieces of flesh, scattering into the void.  .

    The Earthly Hydra, which was invincible just now, died an untimely death. Ling Fan put away his sword and stood up, turned around, his eyes fell on the Earthly Hydra that had brushed against Han Jian, but he couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    As the sight passed, the remaining nine heads of the Earthly Hydra were neatly detached from the body. His super long body was also broken into fifty or sixty sections before falling into the void.

    In terms of momentum, the Earthly Hydra that Ling Fan killed was naturally extremely gorgeous, causing his opponent to explode and die. However, in terms of the killing process, Saibei Sword Emperor was superior to Ling Fan.

    He fired dozens of swords in an instant, all of them hit, and they all penetrated the body of the Earthly Hydra, killing him.

    At this point, the two Earthly Nether Hydras have all been killed. They were invincible in front of the Yeti clan, but they were vulnerable to Ling Fan and Saibei Sword Emperor.

    "I still remember that the two monsters were showing off their power just now, but now they are dead. The turning point is too fast, which makes those snowmen who are preparing to self-destruct a little uncomfortable."? 

    "Wow, what kind of tribe is this? It's so big." Xiaofeng used Donghuang's energy to float in the air. She stared at the huge Yeti tribe with glowing eyes, as if looking at some rare treasure.

    The Snowmen have given up on self-destruction for the time being. They don't know where Ling Fan and others came from, but from the current point of view, they are friends rather than enemies.

    "Seniors, we are the Yeti clan, and we have been attacked by a group of monsters. The clan leader is waiting in front to resist the army of monsters. We are not sure whether we are alive or dead at this moment. Please help us, seniors."

    "Seniors, please come to the rescue!"

    All the Yeti clansmen knelt down in the air. They did not say any unnecessary words, but immediately told what happened and expressed their requests.

    It has to be said that the Yeti clan is really no small matter, and just as they were talking, the Soul Tower was already rotating, Xiaofeng entered the Soul Tower, and Ling Fan, Saibei Sword Emperor, Donghuang and Hao Xiaorou took up the Escape Light and burst out.  go.

    As for the Buddha named Immortal Monkey, he has always stayed in the Soul Tower and never appeared.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 906: Youyou Commander

    The central battlefield was ablaze with flames of war. The Snowmen tried their best to resist, but they could not stop the madness of the Warcraft army. They suffered countless casualties, and there were only a hundred strong men left at this moment.

    Xuen¡¯s body was covered in blood, with several ferocious bloody mouths on his body. He led the remaining hundred strong men to fight bloody battles for the final struggle!

    Because their strength is not trivial, the enemy does not dare to underestimate them, so the battle is slow for a while. In just a moment, they will be consumed alive.

    "After today, the Yeti clan will be completely eliminated from the universe! Don't even think that anyone can escape, today is the end of your Yeti clan!"

    The remaining three-headed Hydra were smiling strangely in the universe, but they had no idea that their two companions had been mercilessly killed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The extremely fast stream of light came through the air, and wherever it passed, the monsters screamed.

    Ling Fan holds the Cloud Piercer Sword in his hand, and his whole body is surging with divine power!

    The sword energy of Han Jian is soaring. Along the way, the sword energy is everywhere, and there is only one sword in the world!

    Hao Xiaorou held two sharp swords in her hands and swung them to their peak. Although the moves were fancy, they were not ambiguous at all when killing monsters.

    Wherever the Donghuang Daogu Immortal Wind passed, there were waves of palm winds, but they didn't look so gorgeous, but the monsters fell down one after another.

    The four of them joined forces and killed all the way, opening four life channels. However, there were too many monsters, and the resistance was extremely fierce. It was very difficult to kill directly to the center.

    At this moment, we can only let Xuenu and other strong men hold on. If they really can't hold on, there is nothing Ling Fan and the four can do.

    "Who is coming?"

    The appearance of the four Ling Fans shocked Diyou Hydra.  There were only four of them, but they were incredibly strong.  Their team has a large number of people, but they lack strong people to take charge. It was supposed to be a simple interface to solve some remote areas. Who would have thought that such strong people would emerge halfway.

    Logically speaking, these powerful men should not be here at all. Their arrival here does not mean that the two earthly hydras

    After the four Ling Fans appeared, the massacre began.  They did not explain, let alone their purpose. In their view, killing the monsters as quickly as possible and rescuing the Yeti tribe was the top priority.

    "Haha. Brother, fighting like this is not enough passion, let's try a competition. Let's see who kills more and can reach the battlefield faster. How about it?" In the battlefield, Ling Fan swung his sword to kill hundreds of monsters, and suddenly faced Han Jian.  So said.

    His tone seemed to be joking, but it made the Warcraft feel chilled.

    Fortunately, Han Jian is a normal person.  Ling Fan did not respond.

    Before the Warcraft could think too much, they were completely shocked the next moment!  Although Han Jian they were thinking about did not answer, the movements in his hands suddenly accelerated and became more violent, and the speed of the massacre increased by three times.

    The guy didn¡¯t answer.  But he agreed to Ling Fan with his actions, such a devilish performance.  Let the monsters tremble with fear.

    "Hehe! I also want to participate. Let's see who gets through first!"

    Hao Xiaorou also came to join in the fun. Although her strength is still lacking, she is smart enough and does not need to face the enemy head-on. With her quirky spirit, she can kill them quickly enough.

    "Young people, I don't have as much energy as you, ahem!"

    Donghuang coughed a few times and looked like he was in his twilight years, but his body turned into an afterimage. He could kill enemies at a speed even faster than Han Jian and Ling Fan. His kind-faced look was like that of a ruthless Shura, which made people even more excited.  It's fear!

    The Death Lord kills the god, and just opens four life channels in the direction of the game. The life of the Warcraft is like a blank sheet of paper, quickly dissipating.

    quick!  It's really too fast. This kind of speed is unbelievable. It's so fast. What if there are more armies of Warcraft? In the face of the absolute suppression power, everything is scum, and collapse is inevitable.

    The requiem of hell has been played, and the Warcraft group has faced an unprecedented horrific massacre. This kind of massacre has frightened them, and the Warcraft group has completely panicked.

    "Compared with the Snowmen, the performance of the Warcraft was unsatisfactory. Not to mention the panic when they were killed, some Warcraft also began to command randomly, resulting in chaos at the scene.

    "There are reinforcements" boys, turn from defense to attack, avenge the dead tribesmen, kill!  "

    "kill!"

    Xuen roared loudly, and the remaining masters of the Yeti clan launched a crazy counterattack!  No matter who among the Yeti tribe can survive to this moment, they are the decisive ones. Even though they are much worse than Ling Fan and others, they cannot be underestimated.

    Attacked from inside and outside, the Warcraft was completely passive. At this time, the remaining three Hydras also panicked. They could see clearly that the strong men in front of them were too difficult to deal with. Even if they participated in the battle, they would only be killed instantly.

    "The enemy is too scary. My eldest brother and my third brother are probably killed. Brothers, there is no need for us to lose our lives here. It's the best thing to do!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The snakeheads were completely in a state of mind at this moment. After transmitting their thoughts in their minds for a while, they quietly took up the light and fled away.

    The battle had just begun and the leaders ran away, leaving the battle without any suspense.  So what if there are hundreds of thousands of monsters? They were scattered by four people!

    "The messenger has escaped, the messenger has escaped!"

    "What? The envoy took the lead in escaping. Damn it, we still have to fight. It's important to escape!"

    "Son of a bitch, I'm trying my best here, but you actually ran away first! Brothers, retreat!"

    The Diyou Hydra could only escape a few dozen feet before being discovered by a group of monsters. They roared and abandoned the battlefield one after another and fled away!

    The scene was in chaos, but Ling Fan and the other four continued to charge forward and kill without any resistance, making the killing even easier.

    At this moment, in the direction where the Earthly Hydra fled, a dark cloud suddenly descended, and a strange man wearing a black robe with a full-moon scimitar on his head came riding the clouds.

    This is not a human being, but a strange-looking monster. He is completely black and is about the same size as a human being. His feet are on the clouds and he is holding an extraordinary giant sword in his hand. It looks like it is about one foot long.

    The eyes of this person are sunken inward, which looks very weird!

    "Escape from battle, you're a bunch of losers!"

    This monster flew towards the three Earthly Hydras, raising its long sword with disdain. Before the three Earthly Hydras could speak, the sword light flashed continuously, and with three screams, the body of the Earthly Hydras  It exploded in a sea of ??blood and died an untimely death.

    "It's Commander Youyou, Commander Youyou is here!"

    "What? Commander Youyou, one of the top ten commanders? Oh no, the Diyou Hydra was killed by Commander Youyou as a deserter."

    "With Commander Youyou, we will definitely win this battle. Brothers, fight back!"

    After this monster appeared and killed the Earthly Hydra with thunderous means, it provoked a series of cheers from the group of monsters.  They shouted the name "Commander Youyou", but they turned around and killed him!

    "There are no cowards in our world of Warcraft. If anyone takes a step back, I will kill him on the spot!"

    Commander Youyou raised the sword that was about ten feet long in his hand, and the monsters were instantly full of fighting spirit and killed them back!

    But at this moment, the four Ling Fans had already joined Xuenu's team. Although the number of people was small, they were finally saved.

    "One of the top ten commanders? The strength of the top ten commanders in the world of Warcraft cannot be underestimated, and you need to be more careful." Donghuang reminded, but everyone didn't care and continued to slaughter the Warcraft.

    Above the void, Commander Youyou flew high, looking down at the enemy below. The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed downwards. The long sword broke through the air, rising up against the storm, and killed him directly.

    The cold pressure came down, covering Ling Fan, Han Jian, Hao Xiaorou and Donghuang.

    "Hmph! You want to kill four of me at the same time with just one blow?" Donghuang snorted coldly, but Hao Xiaorou had already raised his sword and pierced the air.

    Hao Xiaorou's sharp sword turned, the whirlpool rolled, and the cold sword energy directly collided with Zhang Xu's sword.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion, like the exploding moon, and the dazzling light pierced the eardrums. Hao Xiaorou let out a soft drink and was knocked back. His chest felt tight and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    "This person is not simple. Don't push yourself too far." After Hao Xiaorou was repelled, Ling Fan reminded him.

    "I'm just giving it a try for you, and I didn't say I wanted to fight him. This guy is so ugly and disgusting, so I'll leave it to you!" Hao Xiaorou curled his lips, and without saying a word, rushed in again.  In the Warcraft group.

    Ling Fan clicked the button. Now the Warcraft group no longer poses a big threat, but fighting like this is not an option. As long as one of the so-called top ten commanders is killed, the battle can be solved.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan had already left through the sky, holding on to the sky and killing Commander Youyou.

    The long sword in the hand of Commander Youyou has also been killed.

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    Boom!

    The swords collided, and the Cloud-Piercing Sword in Ling Fan's hand was directly pressed against the long sword of Commander You You, grinding all the way upward, and sparks were actually created.

    "receive!"

    Commander Youyou was startled and quickly shrunk the long sword. However, although the speed of retracting the long sword was fast, it was not as fast as Ling Fan. Ling Fan rushed up and killed him with sparks all the way.

    ¡°Boy, if you have some skills, please report your name!¡±

    Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth and did not answer, but a cold murderous intention quickly enveloped him.

    "Hmph!" Commander Youyou was furious and snorted coldly. The black clothes on his body exploded, revealing his body like a black hole.

    In the center of his body, there is a black vortex, slowly rotating, like a pair of eyes, trying to swallow up the human spirit.

    Ling FanzhiWhen he came, his brows were slightly wrinkled. He felt a huge crisis from the vortex. When he was still three feet away from Commander Youyou, countless black rays of light were shot out of the vortex.

    "Each one is only the size of a pinhole, but it is extremely fast and full of spiritual energy. It seems to be without any rules, but they are all aimed at Ling Fan.

    "Feng Shun!"

    It was too late, but it was so fast. The incident happened suddenly. Ling Fan immediately activated the Wind Chasing Seal and dodged away!  Continue to kill Commander Youyou.

    I thought I had escaped the crisis, but there were countless sounds of piercing the air from behind. I turned my head and saw that the attack that I had escaped had turned around and came back to kill me.

    At the same moment, Commander Youyou¡¯s long sword also struck down.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 907: Charge to Kill

    In an instant, there was already a pincer attack from the front and back. The rear attack obviously had some kind of tracking ability. It was probably connected to the mind of Commander Youyou. Even though the power was not great, it was better in numbers.  :Reading novels

    The long sword attack from the front is a powerful single-target attack, coming from a swift and violent attack. In addition, the sword is several feet long, and its killing power is terrifying.

    "Space Extreme Sword Formation!"

    With no choice but to retreat, Ling Fan summoned the Extreme Sword Formation. With a few sword energy, he made a "buzzing" sound and slashed towards the rear.

    At the same time, with the Cloud-Piercing Sword in his hand, the stars and flames merged and turned into a breathtaking black flame, slashing upwards.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But at this moment, he suddenly found that his mind had lost contact with the Extreme Sword Formation. After checking his mental power, he found that all the sword energy was frozen in mid-air. It turned out that after colliding with the black light led by Youyou,  Directly turned into a dead thing.

    The black light broke through the barrier and came over again.

    "What a weird black light!"

    Ling Fan felt a shiver in his heart. An attack that could instantly turn the sword energy into a dead object must be a big deal.

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    At the moment of despair, Ling Fan turned around fiercely and slashed backward with a huge slash!

    After slashing through the air and colliding with the black light, it was like sword energy, fixed in the air by the black light, and lost mental contact with Ling Fan!

    Sword energy and slashes are frozen. This is the energy of form. If the physical body comes into contact with this black light, wouldn't even the physical body be frozen?

    There are many magical powers in the world, and t¨¨bi¨¦ is a monster. There are many races among them. These ten leaders are all extremely weird races, and their attacks are naturally very weird.

    The black light that could freeze everything was very close to Ling Fan, and Commander Youyou above waved his long sword again.  Cut down violently.

    The situation of the front and rear attacks seems to have been unable to change, and it is becoming more and more urgent every time.

    "As expected of Commander Youyou, nothing can withstand his demonic light. No matter how strong the enemy is, they will only be defeated miserably in the end."

    "Of course, being one of the top ten commanders in the World of Warcraft is no small matter! Brothers, do your best, surround the enemy, and wait for Commander Youyou to deal with the enemy."

    "Damn the Diyou Hydra. We have caused so many brothers to die in vain. From now on, Commander Youyou will lead us."

    Commander Youyou showed off his magical powers, attracting cheers from the monsters.

    "Spiritual storm!" However, at that moment, Ling Fan shouted fiercely, and the powerful mental power turned into a storm, directly covering Commander Youyou. The super strong mental power directly caused Commander Youyou's eyes to go blank, and he briefly lost consciousness.

    at the same time.  Ling Fan's speed increased several times in an instant, almost turning into light. He held the Cloud Piercer Sword and passed by Commander You You.

    "How is that possible?" Commander Youyou reacted.  It was worth a moment to ask a question, and then his head quickly slipped from his body and he lost his breath.

    Commander Youyou was killed with a sword, and those black lights quickly disappeared into the void.

    Commander Youyou is almost an enemy in the eyes of the monsters.  He was killed in an instant!  He has terrifying magical powers that allow him to fight beyond the level, but the gap between him and Ling Fan is too big.  Today's Ling Fan can't find many opponents in the entire universe. With his full strength, how can Commander Youyou be immortal?

    In the face of absolute strength, any trick seems so fancy. Even Commander Youyou himself never thought that he would appear in a high-profile manner, but he had no time to show off his power and was killed.

    He thought he was very powerful, but he never imagined that such a powerful person would appear in this remote place!  How can a strong man who can fight side by side with the number one sword in the universe be something that ordinary people can resist?

    Ling Fan¡¯s strength has already entered the top ranks of the universe. There are not many people in this universe who can compete with him!  But the matters concerning the Demonic Heart, the Alchemy Realm, the Shura Realm and the Demigods cannot all be solved with his current ability.

    He still has a long way to go, and there is no way these cats and dogs can stop him. They cannot pose any danger to Ling Fan.

    "You, Commander Youyou is dead, he is dead!"

    "Impossible, these are the top ten leaders in our World of Warcraft. How could they be killed so easily?"

    "There are no reinforcements. Should we fight this battle or not?"

    The death of Commander Youyou made the Warcraft group panic, but the battle is still going on, and not all Warcraft choose to escape!

    In this group of Warcraft, there are many races and various magical powers emerge in endlessly. Even the most powerful ones may be killed in the turbulence if they are not careful

    There are too many groups of Warcraft. With Ling Fan and the others, there is no problem in fighting in and out, but how long can they last?  Can you still kill these hundreds of thousands of monsters?

    Sooner or later, the energy will be exhausted. Now that they have killed the leader of this team and saved Xuen, Ling Fan and others did not dare to fight and rushed out quickly.

    The group of Warcraft is in chaos. If it is not in chaos, they can still block it for a long time and even kill a few snowmen in the chaos. However, judging from the current situation, the group of Warcraft will not have much impact.

    Even so, the group of Warcraft is still very scary. The bloody atmosphere and pressure coming from all directions are not something that ordinary people can resist!  Everyone wants to resist the surroundings, and also worry about Xuen and others.

    After all, they were severely damaged, lacked energy in their bodies, and had already lost their combat effectiveness. At this moment, they could only slowly break out of the encirclement surrounded by Ling Fan and the others.

    There were rolling clouds and bursts of thunder all around, and all kinds of poisonous gases, flames, animal light waves, and unexpected weird magical powers emerged one after another.

    The crazy attacks are dazzling. Only when you are truly surrounded by a group of Warcraft can you experience how terrifying this space, suppressed by blood and surrounded by energy, is.

    "We can't rush into the Warcraft group so recklessly in the future. This time it's because the other party underestimated us. If their leader is commanding from the outside, the combat effectiveness of the Warcraft will have to be increased dozens of times. Even us, it will be difficult to escape.  !¡±

    The group of Warcraft is in chaos, but their fighting power still exceeds Ling Fan and others' expectations. In addition, the Warcraft have rough skin and thick flesh, so the battle is indeed very difficult.

    This time, in order to save Xuen and others, and at the same time feel the terror of the Warcraft group, everyone was surrounded by the Warcraft group.

    Fortunately, the Warcraft group has lost its leader, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly affected. Although the situation is dangerous, it is still under control.

    "There are too many, we can't kill them all! I'll save some energy and give it to you!" When the breakthrough came, Hao Xiaorou finally couldn't bear it.

    The intensity of the battle was so intense that even Ling Fan felt a little depressed, let alone Hao Xiaorou?

    Han Jian¡¯s expression remained unchanged, the sword light swept across, and the monsters retreated one after another. The beast roars in his ears became more and more chaotic. The group of monsters in front gradually became thinner. It was only a matter of time before they broke out of the encirclement.

    Finally, at a certain moment, Han Jian also withdrew his long sword and integrated into the team. At this point, Ling Fan and Dong Huang were left to open the way.

    "Senior, I have more energy, so just let me complete this final journey."

    Although Donghuang¡¯s expression remains calm at this moment, Ling Fan can sense that the energy in Donghuang¡¯s body has become disordered. After all, it¡¯s not like he has three Dou Xuan and countless star fields.

    "You brat, I haven't reached the point where I can't fight yet! Once the group of Warcraft disperses, you and I can each use a big move to break through the encirclement, let's start!"

    Donghuang was not convinced. When he spoke, his palms suddenly slipped, and a Bagua Seal was shot out of the void.

    Two rays of energy, one black and one white, merged elegantly in the void. A half-hanging seal with a diameter of half a foot was suspended in front of Donghuang. The gossip rotated slowly, and it seemed that there was a powerful energy about to burst out from it.  out.

    "Okay! Just use one move each!"

    Ling Fan shouted loudly, sheathed his sword and stood up, mobilizing the true energy of heaven and earth in his body, dancing continuously with his palms, and a star carousel that fused five seals with one move suddenly appeared.

    "Boy, forget about your divine power. The divine power of this move is purer than your own. Once this move is completed, it will be very scary, right?"

    There is a qualitative difference between the divine power emitted by the Star Roulette and Ling Fan's own divine power. Ling Fan's divine power absorbed three divine souls, which is a bit messy, while the divine power of the Star Roulette is relatively pure and is derived from the practice of god-level techniques.

    Hearing what Donghuang said, Ling Fan felt that he had caught something vaguely, but he couldn't explain it clearly at the moment. In this severe situation, there was no time to think too much.

    "The Eight Diagrams of Heaven and Earth are reversed, Shura is killed in Purgatory, and Yin and Yang are twin elephants!"

    As Donghuang¡¯s ability improves, the boundary between Yin and Yang Bagua and black and white is like a door, quickly opening to both sides!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With two roars of divine beasts, two golden elephants surged out of the opened Bagua Gate!

    The Golden Elephant was small, but when it left the Bagua Gate, it surged violently, like two mountains, roaring and rushing forward!

    The huge body, the galloping forward, and the overflowing powerful energy, devastated wherever it passed, and the groups of Warcraft were scattered one after another, or were directly turned into minced meat!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "The two elephants are galloping, and any force will instantly collapse in front of him. The road ahead has been blocked."?Tear it apart!

    "What a move, Yin Yang Double Elephant, you are worthy of being a senior!"

    The blood in Ling Fan's body boiled, and he shouted loudly. The star carousel followed closely behind the two elephants, forming a second energy, rushing forward, and finally walked side by side with the two elephants.

    Two completely different energies are moving forward. In front of the cold pressure, the groups of monsters disperse one after another.

    The monsters ahead were finally washed away at a certain moment, the universe appeared in sight again, and the road to life was finally clear!

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan and Donghuang rolled up the crowd, followed closely behind the energy, and flew away through the air. At the same time, they had to focus on resisting attacks from all around.

    Amid the roar of the monster, the group finally broke through the encirclement and soon disappeared from the sight of the monster.

    In the universe, the blood is confused. Ling Fan and others have escaped, but the group of monsters in the same place are floating and counting corpses.  Their coach was beheaded, and the Warcraft group was slaughtered from top to bottom, with numerous casualties.

    Looking at Ling Fan and others escaping, the Warcraft felt chills in their hearts!  To be continued.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 908: Alliance Changes

    After a big attack, Warcraft was completely defeated. In terms of strength, the solution should not have been like this, but Warcraft's underestimation and the inadequacy of the leader led to their final failure.

    The world of Warcraft has been silent for countless years. They have not fought in battles for a long time. They lack people with leadership capabilities. In addition, there are many races of Warcraft, and they cannot communicate with each other.

    Although they all followed the call of the King of Warcraft and participated in the war, they seemed to be united, but in fact they were completely scattered!

    They have not received formal training, which leads to a serious lack of field control ability. When encountering a strong person like Ling Fan, they will first feel fear, and then it will spread, and finally they will lose their ability.

    There is a reason for the failure, and Ling Fan and others were indeed a little impulsive this time, perhaps forced by the situation. This also provided them with experience. Next time when dealing with a group of Warcraft, the first thing to pay attention to is not to let the Warcraft surround them.  .

    Even after the Warcraft group was defeated, they did not dare to pursue them because they had no coach, they had no organization, and no one would listen to anyone. In addition, the strength of Ling Fan and others made them feel scared, and as a result, the Warcraft group dispersed one after another.

    They will return to the World of Warcraft and obey the arrangements for the next battle. Since the King of Warcraft has appeared, they will obey orders. This is Warcraft. Once they are recognized as the king, they will obey completely.

    "Thank you so much for saving me. We, the Yeti clan, will always remember today's favor."

    Somewhere in the universe, Xuen and the young Snowmen have gathered together. There are only more than a thousand of them left at this moment, and they have suffered the most terrifying blow in history.

    Even so, the Snowmen still endured their grief. They were not crying loudly, nor were they insane. They just had red eyes at the moment.

    They still survive. As long as there is enough time, their Yeti tribe will become strong again.

    "Haha. Now that the World of Warcraft is going to invade our human world, any race of us humans should unite! This time we are just doing something with a little effort, but you have to be careful. The war launched by the World of Warcraft this time involves too many interfaces.  , you are not safe yet."

    The army of Warcraft has retreated, but the Yeti tribe¡¯s glacier realm has been destroyed. They have no fixed place to live and must choose a place to live!

    ¡°Nowadays, the more remote the human interface in the universe, the more dangerous it becomes.  Only by taking refuge in big forces can the danger be reduced to the greatest extent.

    "The Yeti people don't know all this. Their news is completely closed, and even the attack of the Warcraft army is inexplicable.

    "Seniors, can you point out a clear path for us, the Snowman Clan? As long as we save our Snowman Clan from water and fire, I, the Snowman Clan, will remember this kindness in our hearts."

    Xuen took the lead, and all the snowmen knelt down. They encountered a catastrophe. It was a bolt from the blue, and more than a thousand people were left behind.  It has been many days of creation.

    They will not be at the mercy of fate, they want to live, because they have no understanding of the universe, and they need help!

    Before the fate of the race.  Without any dignity to speak of, they all knelt down.

    Facing this scene, Ling Fan frowned slightly. He was an ordinary human being.  There is no strong racial concept like the Yeti tribe!  But Hao Xiaorou was deeply shocked, because their Hao family was also a special race and was on the verge of crisis.

    "You go to the Tianxing Interface Circle. Find the Star Alliance, and they will arrange accommodation for you." Hao Xiaorou couldn't help but say this, and it was true that he did not get Ling Fan's permission.

    In the final analysis, Hao Xiaorou has nothing to do with the Star Alliance. Without Ling Fan¡¯s nod, how can her words count?

    Ling Fan pursed his lips, tore off the scraps of cloth in front of him, wrote a few big characters in a flash, then bandaged it up and handed it to Xuen: "When you get to the Star Alliance, give this to Gongsun Xue'er, she will arrange everything  .¡±

    This piece of cloth can be regarded as a token handed over by Ling Fan. It contains Ling Fan's explanation. After Gongsun Xueer sees it, he will naturally take action!

    "Thank you, senior!" The snowmen kowtowed one after another, and Xuenu hesitated again: "But we don't know where the Tianxing interface circle is, and we are not familiar with the universe. This"

    The universe is so vast that it is unimaginable. This place is far away from the star interface circle. It is very difficult for the Yeti people to reach it, let alone without knowing the direction.

    "You give up resistance, and I will drive the nearest map to the Tianxing Interface Circle into your mind. Remember, don't linger on the road, and leave as quickly as possible."

    Donghuang said, suddenly a burst of soul power entered Xuen's mind, and a map of the trajectory to the Tianxing Interface Circle appeared in Xuen's mind.

    "Thank you, benefactor!"

    The Snowmen thanked them again. At this moment, the void twisted and the three-story pagoda emerged again.

    &nbsp; With the devouring power, everyone sank into the Soul Tower, and then with a shudder, disappeared into the universe.

    Coming and going without a trace, Ling Fan and others had too much to do when they entered, so they naturally had no time to say anything to the Yeti tribe. Furthermore, the Yeti tribe had to get on the road immediately in order to survive as a race.

    "Are the Tianxing Interface Circle and Star Alliance, Clan Leader, very far away?"

    "Yes, are these people from the Star Alliance? They are so strong. It turns out that the strong men in the outside world are all so powerful!"

    "Our home is destroyed, we must find a new home, I think we can't isolate ourselves, otherwise this kind of thing will happen again."

    "Clan leader, give the order!"

    The strength of Ling Fan and others is like a god-like existence in the eyes of the Yeti tribe!

    They suffered from fusion, but they also reflected on themselves and closed themselves off. Although they enjoyed countless years of stability, they were still isolated from the world.

    "Set off!"

    Xuenu also has thoughts in his mind, but the matter is over. The most important thing now is to choose a new home.

    The Yeti tribe has embarked on the road to the Tianxing Interface Circle. They will be the first batch of people to join the Tianxing Interface Circle and believe in the Star Alliance because of Ling Fan and others.

    From now on, the power of the Star Alliance's faith will begin to increase. This will be the second transformation of the Star Alliance. After the transformation, the Star Alliance will become a truly major force.

    In the Soul Tower, except for Immortal Monkey and Xiaofeng, everyone else was sitting cross-legged and in meditation to repair. This battle was very costly and the battle was exhaustive. After recovery, it would be of some benefit to everyone.

    Fighting is the best way to improve your strength, this truth will never change!  Even if he doesn't notice it, his strength is increasing rapidly.

    The World of Warcraft's attacks on humans are endless. Ling Fan and others are not weak. After a battle, they must repair it.

    While they were repairing it, an unprecedented event was rapidly taking place in a mysterious interface of the universe!  This event has created an alliance, the strongest alliance in the universe in history.

    However, when it came time to choose the leader of the alliance, an accident happened. I originally thought that the registered leader of the alliance would be obtained by Moyun Valley of the Mohist Realm, but I didn't want to kill a skinny old man halfway.

    After this skinny old man appeared, he also brought with him dozens of peerless powerful men in the universe who had lived in seclusion for a long time. When Fang appeared, he shocked the event!

    In the end, the position of alliance leader was undoubtedly won by this person, and his name was finally known to everyone.

    He is the demon stone!

    In ancient times, the demon stone suffered heavy damage and transformed into the Three Swords of Jingyi Pu, traveling across the Shura world. Later, it was killed by Ling Fan and regained a new life.

    He should have been quiet for a few years and developed slowly. Who would have thought that the world of Warcraft would suddenly change drastically and launch an attack!  Even Yao Shi didn't expect it, and this provided him with a good opportunity. He changed his plan, directly participated in the grand meeting, and took away the position of alliance leader.

    What kind of person is Monster Stone? The old antiques around him are all monsters who have been hiding in the world for many years. If anyone comes out, they are all highly respected. These people regard Monster Stone as their leader, so what other opinions can other forces have?

    At the same time, the appearance of these strong men has also given the alliance a boost. With these old guys, what else is there to fear about Warcraft?  You must know that they are all at the level of Donghuang, and even a few of them are above Donghuang.

    Such a character would shock the Shura world.

    Luo Feng and others¡¯ plans, as well as Ling Fan¡¯s ideas, were all overturned because of the appearance of the demon stone!  After Yao Shi became the leader of the alliance, a series of activities also started.

    The first is the mutual aggregation of forces, the establishment of various ultra-long-distance teleportation arrays, and then the selection of the most central interface. As the alliance headquarters, almost all major powers can arrive at this central interface within one day.

    "The demon stone is located in the central interface. With the interface as the center, the surrounding area has become a resettlement area. All residents seeking shelter have come here one after another.

    Of course, these things cannot be completed in one or two days. Once completed, the universe will form a center and a true order will unfold.

    While these big actions were going on, Ling Fan and others were also doing their own small actions!

    As for the alliance and the demon stone, it is still a secret for the time being. It will not be announced until the intermediate interface is established!  However, Ling Fan and others received news from Gongsun Xueer.

    "What? The demon stone appears? How is this possible?" When he heard the news, Ling Fan changed his color, and Dong Huang was even more shocked than Ling Fan.

    "Why is Senior like this? Does Senior know the demon stone?" Ling Fan was surprised.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? DonghuangAt this moment, he became completely solemn, his pupils shrank unnaturally, and he was unable to speak for a long time.

    "Demon stone? I know." When Donghuang was in shock, the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, suddenly started.

    "Senior, do you know him?" Ling Fan was surprised again. Who is this demon stone? Even the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha recognizes him?

    "The first transformation stone in ancient times had the ability to reach the heavens, but it went through evil ways and failed to become a great weapon." Immortal Monkey, named Buddha, has a rather disdainful attitude towards the demon stone.

    "No! The demon stone is very scary now. You don't know that there was a period of time when human beings belonged to the demon stone! All the people left over from that period are indebted to the demon stone. As long as the demon stone is still alive, if he raises his arms, there will be  Countless old monsters worked for him."

    Donghuang¡¯s eyes were filled with horror: ¡°I am also included in these people!¡±

    "What?"

    Everyone in the Soul Tower was shocked!  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 909: Big Bear Tyrant

    The demon stone has such magical powers that even the Eastern Emperor listens to his orders. Is this unbelievable?

    ?????????????????????????????? Ling Fan felt that Donghuang did not tell the truth. He seemed to have some scruples, but there was one thing that could not be changed. He really had to listen to Yao Shi.

    When the demon stone was resurrected, Donghuang was still in the Soul Tower. Even though his demonic stone could reach the sky, he was determined not to find Donghuang!

    This may be the reason why Donghuang has not been mobilized by the demon stone for the time being. Now that he is in the Soul Tower, following Ling Fan everywhere, it is even harder for the demon stone to find him.

    But is this true?

    From Donghuang¡¯s frightened expression, Ling Fan could read a deep uneasiness.

    "Senior, since you know the demon stone so well, you should know the weakness of the demon stone? Now that he has reappeared in the world, it is unpredictable for mankind, but at least he must be admired." Since Donghuang has such a relationship with the demon stone  , then he must know the details and weaknesses of the demon stone.

    Donghuang shook his head, but did not say a word. Before he shook his head, Ling Fan could clearly see the embarrassment flashing in his eyes. It seemed that Donghuang had something unspeakable!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the demon stone for now, have you locked in the next group of monsters, senior?¡±

    With Donghuang's appearance, it is obvious that he is very taboo about the demonic stone, and everyone is full of doubts. But if we ask questions at this moment, it is obviously disrespectful to Donghuang, and we may not be able to ask anything.

    The atmosphere in the Soul Tower was tense for a while. After everyone recovered, they were ready to carry out the next assault directly, but due to the incident about the demon stone from Gongsun Xueer, things changed subtly.

    Donghuang is still feeling uneasy at this moment, and the universe is about to undergo even greater changes.  What it will look like in the end is already somewhat unpredictable.

    "The number of Warcraft groups dispatched has been increasing. We start from the weak ones. The next batch of Warcraft teams are still far away from the interface. Let's enter the interface first and remind the people to escape and let's go."

    Donghuang is worthy of being an old-timer. Even if he encounters the most terrifying thing in his life, he can still calm down immediately.  He took a deep breath, said a few words, and pointed out the direction.

    Everyone in the Soul Tower looked at each other, and the depressing atmosphere still did not dissipate. Ling Fan controlled the Soul Tower and began to travel through space.

    Broken Step World, this is also a remote interface.  However, the Broken Step World is very special, because there is an extremely powerful man guarding the Broken Step Realm. In the Broken Step World, everyone calls him the God.

    And in the universe, this person also has a resounding name - the Big Bear Tyrant!

    This is a middle-aged man with an extremely strong build, as strong as a black bear.  His body is thickly hairy, his face is covered with black hair, and his eyes are round and round. At first glance, he looks a lot like a black bear.

    The Tyrant Bear likes to drink strong alcohol.  He eats big chunks of meat and is usually a generous person.  Not too much scheming!  The reason why he is called a tyrant is because this person fights very violently, his methods are cruel, and his attacks are not serious.

    I heard that this person took a strange spiritual herb when he was young, and was born with black bear blood in his body. The spiritual herb activated the black bear blood, and after mutation, he became what he is now!

    The reason why he stayed in the broken tread world is because the broken tread world has the best spirits and extremely delicious barbecue!

    The residents of the Broken Tread Realm also welcomed him. It was because the Big Bear Tyrant guarded the Broken Tread Realm that the Broken Tread Realm had always been stable and nothing major had happened.

    In the past few times, people tried to come to the Shattered World to cause trouble, but they were all crushed to death by the Big Bear Tyrant. The scene was quite tragic.

    Wearing a black robe and cape, a pair of gray shorts, and a pair of worn-out straw sandals, he held a wine bottle in his left hand and a chicken leg in his right hand. He rocked in a rocking chair as he walked, making silly giggles from time to time, and there was still meat oil on the corners of his mouth.

    This uncle who walks struttingly on the street with no image to speak of is the bear tyrant.

    "Master Xiong, are you happy with what you have eaten today?"

    "Master Xiong, come and sit with me when you have time. I have made a new peach blossom wine. You should come and try it."

    "Mr. Xiong, you can't be so leisurely. The army of World of Warcraft is destroying the interface everywhere. You have to keep us safe."

    The Big Bear Tyrant is so popular that any vegetable seller can recognize him and joke with him casually.

    "Grandma, a group of monsters won't let me stop. If they dare to come, I'll see if I can hit him in the world of monsters."

    "Master Xiong is mighty!"

    "Master Xiong is domineering!"

    "Master Xiong is invincible!"

    Big Bear Tyrant: "Ah ha ha ha ha ha"

    This is the Shattered World, an interface where there is not much struggle and everyone respects the Big Bear Tyrant. Unfortunately, their lives are about to change because a group of Warcraft is approaching quickly.

    "Oh? Can we just look for the Big Bear Tyrant? Where is he and what are his characteristics?" Somewhere in the Broken Step World, Ling Fan, Donghuang and others appeared here. In front of them was a ManchuA young man with an impatient face.

    "Go to our central town and look for an uncle with black hair and the smell of alcohol! If you can't find him, just ask someone casually!"

    The young man scratched his ears: "Sorry, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first."

    "My friend, the army of Warcraft is coming soon. You should hurry up and escape."

    The young man¡¯s indifferent attitude made Ling Fan and others feel helpless. Could it be that they didn¡¯t believe what they said?

    The young man turned around and rolled his eyes at Ling Fan: "It doesn't matter, no one will believe what you say. Unless the Big Bear Tyrant speaks, no one will leave."

    As soon as the sound fell, the young man turned around and left without stopping at all!

    Nowadays, the universe is full of rumors about the World of Warcraft. I heard that the army of Warcraft is coming, and I am scared to death. How many people can be as undisciplined as the young people in the World of Warcraft?

    "It seems that we must find this big bear tyrant, otherwise it is not something we can accomplish in a day and a half to disband the people in an interface."

    After entering the Broken Step World, the thing I heard the most was about the Big Bear Tyrant.

    " The Sword Emperor of Saibei has already heard about this person.

    "This person is very eccentric. If you want him to have a good talk with you, you must prepare good wine and meat first, otherwise there will be no need to talk." Saibei Sword Emperor said.

    When everyone heard this, they all smiled helplessly. The matter was urgent and there was not much time, but they still had to waste it on this big bear tyrant. It was really helpless.

    "Let's go, search for good wine and meat, and go find the bear tyrant!"

    The group of people quickly approached the central town. On the way, they also inquired about the Bear Tyrant¡¯s favorite wine and meat, so they were well prepared!

    When they arrived at Central Town, everyone found the Big Bear Tyrant easily without any effort.

    At this moment, the Big Bear Tyrant is sitting on the back of a stone lion statue, raising meat, chopping meat, and drinking heavily. He clearly looks like a bandit.

    "Are you the Big Bear Tyrant?" Ling Fan could smell the aroma of wine from a distance. He didn't know how much wine the Big Bear Tyrant drank a day. The smell was too strong.

    The bear tyrant grinned after taking a sip, narrowed his eyes and glared at the person in front of him, and said casually: "Yes, it is me. Why, what do you want from me? Do you want to bring wine or meat?"

    "How about we bring wine and meat together?" Ling Fan and the others put the fragrant meat in front of them and said with a smile.

    "Okay! But I have to listen to what you have to ask for, lest I have a good meal and drink, but I can't do anything. This is not okay."

    " He talks about wine and meat, but the Big Bear Tyrant has his own principles in doing things. Eating meat and drinking is not a problem. The premise is that everyone who comes with wine and meat has something to ask for. The Big Bear Tyrant has to listen to what the other party says.

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly. They came here thousands of miles away just to remind the residents of the Shattered Realm and ask them to leave here quickly. Their original intention was to help them, but when they came to the mouth of the Big Bear Tyrant, they turned out to be asking for help.

    "The army of warcraft is approaching the Broken Tread Realm. It will take at most one day to arrive and launch an attack! The Broken Tread Realm is impossible to save. We need you to evacuate the residents of the Broken Tread Realm and let them evacuate quickly."

    Ling Fan told the matter very seriously.

    The drunkenness on the Big Bear Tyrant's face dissipated in an instant after hearing this. He jumped high from the statue and faced a gust of wine, landing directly in front of Ling Fan. A pair of bear eyes looked up and down at the group of people in front of him.

    "How did you know that the army of Warcraft was attacking? How can I trust you?" The lives of the people were at stake, and the Big Bear Tyrant became serious.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how to know specifically, and I don¡¯t have time to confirm it now. If you act earlier, the more property people will take away, and your life will be safer. You should know the importance of this.¡±

    "Of course I know!" the Big Bear Tyrant roared: "It is precisely because the matter is so important that I did not punch you outsiders away! Do you know the serious consequences of spreading rumors? The residents of the Shattered Realm are here  Living and working in peace and contentment is not just a matter of separation. Once the information is wrong, the consequences will be beyond your imagination."

    Although the Big Bear Tyrant is rough and arrogant, he is not a fool!  He always handles such important matters seriously!

    "You'd better come up with favorable evidence, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless and leaving your lives behind!" The aura of the Big Bear Tyrant was rising steadily, and he actually showed murderous intent.

    They never expected that things would develop to this point. It was all because of the tight time limit and they could not think too much. They also knew how difficult it was to blindly evacuate an interface.

    However, now that the universe is in chaos and upon hearing that the Warcraft army is coming, people in the general interface should choose to evacuate immediately. Regardless of whether the matter is true or not, save their lives first.

    But this Shattered Realm is too weird to evacuate blindly.

    "How can we trust us?" At this point, it is impossible for Ling Fan and others to trust us.?Wind back at a few words from the Big Bear Tyrant.

    "It's very simple! If you work together, as long as you can get through ten moves in my hands, I can consider trusting you!" The request made by the Big Bear Tyrant is really unbelievable. Has this guy been kicked in the head by a donkey? Such an important matter is actually resorted to force.  judge.

    ??????????? And this big bear tyrant is indeed speaking arrogantly. The people in front of him are all top-notch strong men, all coming together? Does he think he is the overlord of the universe?

    "Let me take ten moves from you!" Ling Fan stepped forward. He has the most energy and can recover some of his consumption immediately. He is the most suitable to fight against the Big Bear Tyrant!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 910: Ling Fan VS Big Bear Tyrant

    "Boy, have you never heard of my name as the Big Bear Tyrant? If you are alone, you will die miserably. I have no habit of holding back, so you should go together."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ling Fan is not a master at first glance. He is a tyrant, and he does not know the severity of his attacks.

    "Haha! If I can't defeat you, you won't believe our words, and you will naturally kill us. In this case, it doesn't matter how serious you are, right?"

    Ling Fan did not back down. Although this big bear tyrant had a reputation of being vicious, Ling Fan was not afraid of him!

    "You're glib, I can't help you. Since you're looking for death, I'll show you the real deal! Let's go!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant tore open the interface and floated into the vast universe.

    Ling Fan chuckled lightly, stepped into the void, and chased after him. Donghuang, Saibei Sword Emperor, Hao Xiaorou and others also caught up with him.

    In the vast universe, the Big Bear Tyrant stands in the sky, his black robe and cloak automatically moves without wind, and a bloody aura constantly emanates from the Big Bear Tyrant.

    With the Big Bear Tyrant as the center, within a radius of about ten feet, there were waves of evil wind. The evil wind was full of bestiality and very terrifying.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Standing in the dark wind, the eyes of the Big Bear Tyrant suddenly turned blood red. The explosive power also made the bones of his body creak, and the blood red eyes looked like ancient beasts.

    "Boy, it's too late for you to regret now." The evil wind swirled around the Big Bear Tyrant, and his eyes seemed to be capable of killing people. The battle was about to begin, but he gave Ling Fan one last chance.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t answer. Divine power surged around his body, and the star field exploded. His long hair automatically flew in the wind, and his clothes flew against the wind.  The powerful divine power turned into golden holy light, illuminating the earth, and the divine brilliance made people go to the hot springs.  The next moment, he suddenly fell into hell, and his body and soul were bound by divine power.

    "Is this what it is?" The Big Bear Tyrant's pupils shrank, and he suddenly revealed two rows of uneven yellow teeth. He chuckled and said: "I heard that a new force has emerged in the universe recently, unifying the Tianxing Interface Circle. The leader of that force is covered in gold and has energy.  Holy, like a god coming from heaven, he should be your boy."

    "Haha, I thought that the Big Bear Tyrant was blind to what was going on outside the window. It turned out that he knew so much about the universe. I am blind! But now that my identity is known, I will definitely not fabricate an army of Warcraft.  The lie of coming to attack, is this battle"

    "No!" Ling Fan was mid-sentence, but was intercepted by Big Bear Tyrant: "Your identity is indeed enough to prove the credibility of what you said, but it cannot stop this battle."

    "Oh? Why is this?" Ling Fan was confused.

    "Hahahaha! Why? Because my uncle is already ready to fight. He doesn't care about his grandma's army of monsters. We'll wait until the battle is over." The Big Bear Tyrant laughed wildly.  There is not much sense left.

    He is indeed a tyrant. Once the will to fight is ignited, how can he stop easily without a fight?  Moreover, I heard that the other party is a new character who has emerged in the universe recently.  He became even more interested.

    In this world, drinking and eating meat is not the Big Bear Tyrant¡¯s favorite thing. What he loves most is fighting!  Because his attacks were unmeasured, most of the people who sparred with him died under his palm.  So he lived in seclusion in the Broken Step World, just to control himself and try not to let himself take action.

    The universe is in chaos now.  The army of Warcraft came to the door, and Ling Fan and others came to notify them. This gave the Big Bear Tyrant a chance to enjoy themselves. How could he let it go so easily?

    "Bear bloodline, open!" The fighting spirit of the Big Bear Tyrant did not decrease, but instead increased steadily.

    "Why does this stupid bear like fighting so much? Fortunately, his opponent is not Brother Han. If he doesn't give in, he will be stamped into dozens of pieces." Xiaofeng curled his lips and commented from the side.

    Facing the big bear tyrant who was burning with fighting spirit, the divine power around Ling Fan was like a gossip, slowly turning around and punching him, and the endless divine power became more and more concentrated.

    Boom!

    In a burst of explosions, the Big Bear Tyrant's body was like a cannonball, and it was ejected directly into the void. The surrounding universe exploded one after another along the way. Just like that, the fist condensed in this way actually swelled up against the storm. The fist made a "click" sound, and the sound of bones rubbing together made  The base of the human ear is numb.

    The giant fist falling from the sky was like a real black bear coming with its fist. There was nothing fancy about it. It was a frontal attack, but it locked Ling Fan tightly, making him unable to escape.

    Faintly, what Ling Fan saw was a mysterious trajectory, just like swordsmanship, extremely magical.

    "What kind of skill is this?" Ling Fan frowned slightly, facing this punch, it was as if a huge peak had been pressed down from the sky.

    That¡¯s not all. The Big Bear Tyrant¡¯s fist was already strong enough. When pressed down, the energy surged. This surge tripled, which was extremely terrifying.

    &nbsp; "He is indeed a master!"

    Ling Fan's heart trembled, the fist wind was already billowing with flames, the flames were all over the body, and the sword energy was lingering. It was the star flames and the mysterious sword's true essence that merged into the fist wind!

    The divine power was finally integrated into the fist. Facing the big bear tyrant, Ling Fan raised his fist with a giant fist. He advanced instead of retreating and blasted past fiercely.

    Boom!

    The two fists collided, and the super energy exploded violently. Ling Fan felt that what came from the fist was not just a simple huge force, but that huge force was also filled with a weird energy, which made Ling Fan very uncomfortable.  , and was instantly blown away.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The Big Bear Tyrant stepped up, and did not feel any discomfort during the collision. He did not retreat but moved forward, chasing Ling Fan who was flying backwards. He raised his fists, and there was another sound of bones rubbing. This time, the weird trajectory of his fists,  It's different from before.

    "This person's fists have some kind of special magical power, just like the sword. Is it boxing? The boxing of the Tyrannosaurus bloodline is really extraordinary."

    Ling Fan had this thought in his heart, but he raised the corner of his mouth, forcibly breaking away from the retreat, instead of retreating, he advanced instead, gathered the wind from his palm, and blasted past.

    This time, Ling Fan's palm wind not only contained energy, but also floated in a strange trajectory.

    "Kendo?" Saibei Sword Emperor frowned, but shook his head. The so-called kendo can only be used by holding a sharp sword. Ling Fan's palm style is obviously not kendo, but a kind of palm practice practiced in kendo.

    This was Ling Fan's subconscious reaction when he had an idea. It was because he saw the Big Bear Tyrant's boxing and recalled everything about the sword in his mind. When the two were combined, he subconsciously formed his palms.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would unleash the so-called Zhang Dao. During this process, Ling Fan had no extra thoughts at all.

    This ability to comprehend instantly is due to the fact that divine power has been in the body for a long time, changing his thoughts and body. As a result, his current talent is incomparable to other people. As long as there is a small opportunity, he can master incredible abilities.

    This is the precursor that will occur when you are on the road to becoming a god. This is normal, but Ling Fan doesn't know it. He thinks he just had a flash of inspiration.

    "What a boy!" The Big Bear Tyrant also saw that Ling Fan's palm was no small matter. He shouted loudly and struck down with the wind of his fist.

    boom!

    There was a muffled sound, and this time Ling Fan was not blasted out. They clashed with each other with fists and palms, and the two of them stopped in mid-air. After about a breath, the surrounding universe suddenly exploded, and waves of energy surged.  , with the two people as the center, sweeping away in all directions.

    In the center of the energy storm, Ling Fan's and Big Bear Tyrant's free left hands moved at the same moment, and there was another collision. Their bodies were separated by a few feet, and then they collided together like cannonballs.

    The next moment, the universe was shattered by the fight, and they were left in chaos in the space of the universe, constantly colliding.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I?????fight????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? heaven-drenched, and the earth-dark, the universe around them suffers again and again, being shattered and repaired, and being repaired and shattered again.

    "It's so enjoyable! It's so enjoyable! Hahaha!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant hit him hard, one punch was better than the other. Ling Fan saw the moves and quickly understood the palm techniques. The two of them collided with each other for more than ten moves in an instant.

    Ling Fan wanted to stop, but the Big Bear Tyrant grew stronger and stronger. The violent attack of the storm made Ling Fan dare not relax, and for a while he was unable to stop.

    "Big Bear Tyrant, we promised you ten moves, why are you cheating!" Hao Xiaorou shouted loudly.

    "Shameless, these are not ten moves, they are hundreds." Xiaofeng followed suit.

    "There are not hundreds of moves, only fifty-three moves!" Saibei Sword Emperor corrected him very seriously.

    Originally, the Big Bear Tyrant was burning with fighting spirit, but when Hao Xiaorou and others said this, his blood-red eyes immediately retreated, and he licked his lips with lingering thoughts. In the end, he was completely separated from Ling Fan in a collision.

    "It's boring, it's so boring! I finally met a good opponent, but I still don't let me have a good time." The Big Bear Tyrant shook his head repeatedly, looking unhappy.

    Ling Fan was secretly surprised at the strength of the big bear tyrant, but he said with a smile: "It's easy for the tyrant to find an opponent. Isn't the army of Warcraft coming soon? Evacuate the residents, and a big battle will inevitably happen. Let's have a good fight."  Why is it difficult?"

    "Hmph! How can these scumbags from Warcraft have any character? They don't deserve to be beaten at all." The Big Bear Tyrant looked away with disdain on his face.

    "That's not necessarily true! The Warcraft are out in full force this time, and some extremely powerful people are also participating, some of whom are even stronger than us." Ling Fan said with a smile.

    You can clearly see a flash of excitement in the eyes of the Big Bear Tyrant.

    "That's all! Since WarcraftIn the future, once the battle starts, our interface without any protection will definitely not be saved.  Let me evacuate the people.  "

    The Big Bear Tyrant tore open the interface directly and returned to the Shattering Realm, followed closely by everyone.

    "Ten Great Lords of the Underworld, come and listen to your orders!"

    Listening to the resounding whistle from the Big Bear Tyrant's mouth, pairs of eyes suddenly opened across the Shattered World, and ten rays of light broke through the void at the same time, shooting towards the Big Bear Tyrant quickly.

    After a while, ten rays of escaping light appeared in the void. The light dissipated, and ten strong men wearing black clothes with their faces covered floated in the void.

    "Please give me your orders, tyrant."

    Ten people knelt in the air and listened to the order with their hands raised.

    "The army of Warcraft is coming. It will arrive tomorrow at the latest. The ten of you will inform the people to activate all the teleportation arrays and emergency teleportation arrays to move all the people! Pay attention to maintaining order, and destroy the broken people as quickly as possible with minimal losses.  The boundary is cleared, do you understand?" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 911: The Power of Faith

    "I obey my orders!"

    The ten Underworld Lords were ordered to leave. They are the representatives of the Big Bear Tyrant. They have always been the ones who truly protect the Shattered Realm!  The Big Bear Tyrant will only take action in emergencies.

    These ten people were originally residents of the Broken Step Realm. Because of their extremely high talents, they were spotted by the Big Bear Tyrant and became his disciples!

    Some of them used to be treacherous and evil people, and some used to be Taoist immortals and charitable people. After following the Big Bear Tyrant, they became the guardians of the Shattered Realm, with extremely high reputations, and only the Big Bear Tyrant  Be able to order them!

    "Is this enough?" Ling Fan and others were confused for a while. Evacuating the residents of an interface was an extremely huge project. Not to mention it was very difficult to convince the residents. Even if the residents believed it, the evacuation and cleaning up work would be easy.  confusion.

    Once chaos occurs, panic will occur, and then all kinds of tragedies will happen!

    And there are only a few interface teleportation arrays. Even if the emergency teleportation array is turned on, will the residents abide by the order?  If one person doesn't comply, there will be ten people who don't comply. If this continues, not to mention being completely blocked, it is simply impossible to evacuate within one day.

    "Do you really think that I am not prepared at all to face the army of Warcraft in the Crushing Interface? Hahaha, let's go and see how we evacuate the residents!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant flew away through the sky, and the group of people followed him up into the sky with doubts!

    Their first destination is the palace, which is obviously also the destination of the Ten Lords of the Underworld. When the Ten Lords of the Underworld clearly report their loss, the palace immediately takes action.

    They notified various deployments, first took control of all teleportation arrays, and sent sufficient troops to guard the teleportation arrays.

    It only took less than an hour for all of this to be completed. After that, the palace issued an order clarifying the upcoming arrival of the Warcraft army, so that everyone could prepare to salute.  Go to various teleportation arrays and line up to evacuate.

    Only bring important things, the teleportation array will only be activated for twenty hours!

    After receiving this news, the people were naturally extremely panicked and even did not believe it!

    At this time, the ten underworld kings took action. They used some kind of magical power to turn their bodies into phantoms and appear everywhere on the interface, covering almost every corner.

    "Don't worry, everyone, this matter is arranged by the tyrant. The tyrant said that the Warcraft is still far away from us, and we have enough time to complete it! The teleportation array will only be open for twenty hours, not because the Warcraft is coming soon, but because we have to use the interface to deploy  Tactics to deal with Warcraft, so please be sure to complete it within twenty hours, otherwise it will affect the Big Bear Tyrant's plan and put yourself in crisis."

    "We have activated the emergency teleportation array. Everyone can make arrangements nearby and evacuate to the nearest teleportation array! If you are far away from the teleportation array, we will send strong people to pick you up, and there will also be strong people to pick you up on the way. We will not give up on anyone.  Residents, please cooperate with us."

    "Believe in the Big Bear Tyrant, even if a crisis comes, the tyrant will bear it. Everyone can evacuate with peace of mind and save their lives and important belongings, so that they can continue to live a wonderful life!"

    The voices of the ten great underworld kings.  It begins to repeat endlessly, like waves of energy activating the blood, echoing in the hearts of the residents!

    At the same moment, all armies took action, and specialized strong teams were dispatched to remote areas.

    Twenty hours, just because the Big Bear Tyrant planned to deal with the Warcraft instead of the arrival of the Warcraft swarm, the residents breathed a sigh of relief!

    But it was necessary to evacuate within twenty hours. This did not go against the plan. As expected, the ten underworld kings still had some tricks. They vowed not to give up anyone, and even used the name of the Big Bear Tyrant to make the people feel at ease.

    What they feel now is that they are about to move, and there is not much fear. Without fear, there is naturally no panic.

    With everything going on in an orderly manner, the ten underworld kings personally took action to solve some of the troubles encountered during the evacuation!  For example, some people's carriage overturned on the road, some people suddenly fell ill and were unable to move, etc

    The entire Broken Step world is making unprecedented big moves, but the sudden big moves appear to be very orderly, as if they have been prepared for months.

    The most valuable thing is that the evacuees did not show any panic or fear. Everyone was talking and laughing, and there were not many violent incidents. Under the premise of such a large-scale migration, it is really rare to be able to achieve this level.

    You must know that they are not snowmen, they are just ordinary humans.

    The opening of the teleportation array is completely free at this moment, and the map to the interface is also distributed for free. All services are in place.

    "Brother Daxiong, your interface management is really good. It would be great if my Tianxing interface circle could reach this level  "Looking at the relaxed appearance of the Broken Step World evacuating, Ling Fan was deeply moved.

    He asked himself whether he had such leadership ability, but he didn't expect this extremely rough and arrogant bear tyrant to be able to do this.

    "No! This is not leadership. No matter how much you have leadership, if others don't accept it, what's the use? This is faith, absolute trust. If you want to manage a big force well, you must create this kind of faith."

    The Big Bear Tyrant took a sip of strong wine and said: "There are very few powerful powerful people nowadays who use the power of faith. Most of them use force to suppress them, and then buy people's hearts with benefits. It seems that the power is impregnable, but in fact, once a huge change occurs,  This force will be extremely fragile and will disperse at any time."

    The Big Bear Tyrant seemed to be sighing, and what he said seemed to have some kind of bad memory!

    But these words deeply touched Ling Fan. Recalling the full-time alliance in the Imperial Realm, he seemed to have faith. As long as he appeared, even if he did nothing, he could still unite people's hearts.

    Today, the star interface circle has just been unified, and I have indeed used powerless suppression. Compared with myself, the masters of the four major interfaces have used the power of faith. They have ruled the four major interfaces. Even Donghuang said that they are not simple.

    This is not simply reflected in strength, but in the power of faith!

    Ling Fan had some realization, and he gradually understood the goal of Donghuang's trip. In a vague way, he was also creating the power of faith!

    Save the Yeti Tribe. When the Yeti Tribe joins the Star Alliance, they will have faith in Ling Fan, because he is the hero who saves their own race.

    With the Yeti clan, there will be other people who will be saved. At the same time, the Star Alliance leader's practice of resisting the Warcraft army and saving people in various interfaces across the universe will slowly be passed on.

    "After hearing about Ling Fan's deeds, some people will definitely worship him, and they will have the power of faith to join the Star Alliance.

    A person with the power of faith can influence ten, and ten can influence a hundred With more and more such people, the Star Alliance will gather. When the power of faith reaches its peak, no matter how big this force is,  As long as the gods they believe in appear, everything will be solved and nothing can defeat them!

    This is the first time that Ling Fan understands the power that a master should have, and this power is fully reflected in the bear tyrant!  This guy with an unattractive appearance and a carefree attitude, who drinks and eats meat all day long, can actually have such a high level of consciousness.

    Not to mention Ling Fan, after figuring out some things, Hao Xiaorou, Han Jian, Donghuang and even the Immortal Monkey with the Buddhist name all looked at the Big Bear Tyrant in a different light.

    As time goes by, the breath of the Broken Step World becomes less and less, and the residents are teleported out in batches!  Later, Big Bear Tyrant, Ling Fan and others also participated.

    They use their magical powers to help some people in difficulty. Almost all of these people are unable to reach the teleportation array, or are too old to move.

    This kind of help may not save many people, but it does not save anyone. Looking at their grateful eyes and hearing them say "thank you", the feeling of warmth flowing in the heart is very comfortable.

    Small things can also make you happy, and it doesn¡¯t have to be a bloody battle. Ling Fan¡¯s state of mind has actually improved a lot in the Shattering World!  He felt that his body and mind were completely relaxed, and the divine power in his body had changed again.

    "Cultivation of the spirit is not just about having enough energy, it also requires a very high level of understanding, a good mentality, and too many conditions. Ling Fan still has a long way to go.

    He will find that some problems do not necessarily need to be solved by fighting. It is just the Hao family blood in his body that makes him born with the blood passion for fighting.

    "Only the last few people are left in the evacuation, and the remaining time is too late! It's time to go meet the group of Warcraft. Thank you all for coming to report, see you later!"

    Feeling that there was not much left in the Broken Step World, the Big Bear Tyrant thanked Ling Fan and others very seriously, then tore open the interface space and prepared to go to resist the swarm of Warcraft.

    "Wait a minute! Brother Big Bear, we are not here just to deliver news, our purpose is also to attack the Warcraft and weaken them as much as possible. How can we sit back and wait for death when Warcraft attacks humans?"

    Ling Fan stopped the Big Bear Tyrant and discovered the true purpose of his trip.

    The Big Bear Tyrant was startled: "Aren't you going to form a so-called alliance and then deal with the World of Warcraft? It doesn't seem to be in line with the rules for you to do this, right?"

    "Rules?" Ling Fan shook his head: "The world of Warcraft is coming fiercely. Every minute wasted will destroy the interface and sacrifice people! Even if the alliance is formed, there are too many things and it is impossible to take effective measures at the first time.  .When their alliance is established, the World of Warcraft has already gained the upper hand. We must use our own methods to minimize human losses before the alliance takes action! As for the so-calledOf course we don¡¯t need to abide by the rules.  "

    With these words, the Bear Tyrant finally observed the person in front of him seriously for the first time. Suddenly, the Bear Tyrant smiled!

    "Hahahaha! Okay! I like people who don't play by the rules. You're right. To put it bluntly, that bullshit alliance is just a way for some people to increase their power. We can't rely on them in the short term! Let's go and deal with the hordes of Warcraft together.  , let them experience this time, we humans are also very scary!"

    "Walk!"

    "Set off!"

    "Okay, let's fight the monsters!"

    This last lolita sound is of course Xiao Feng!  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 912: The Two Demons of Hum and Ha

    The vast universe is dark and endless, like a cave with no end.

    "Somewhere in the universe, groups of monsters flew forward neatly, humming a weird little tune as they flew. It was as unpleasant as pig hair, but the monsters listened enthusiastically, shaking their heads, as if immersed in their own songs.

    This group of Warcraft is much larger than the one Ling Fan and others encountered for the first time. The whole team is in good order and the mood is quite high.

    Obviously, the overall strength of this team is stronger and weaker than the previous one. If Ling Fan and others were surrounded by such a team, it would not be that simple to break through.

    In the center of the group of monsters, two women were lying on stretchers, their bodies were green, they looked a bit like humans, but they were born with two horns.

    The facial features and limbs of these two monsters are very similar to humans, but their mouths are ridiculously big. They can actually swallow a roasted chicken when they open their mouths!

    The two look similar, the only difference is a mark appearing on their foreheads!

    The mark on the forehead of the monster on the left is the word "hum", while the mark on the forehead of the monster on the right is the character "ha".  It is precisely because of this that they also have a resounding name in the World of Warcraft, called the "Hengha" two demons.

    They may not have strong fighting ability, but they control a kind of sound wave, which is very terrifying. Even the top ten commanders would not dare to attack them casually when they encounter them.

    This group of monsters is led by the two demons of Hengha. Because they like music very much, the group of monsters hums songs!

    "Little devil with one horn, how far is the front from the interface?" Heng Mo asked.  Summoned a strange monster with a single horn and a body like a horse.  asked somewhat impatiently.

    "King Qi, according to our schedule, we can reach the new interface in less than half an hour." The little one-horned ghost replied with a smile, his voice "chirping" with regularity, as if he was singing.

    It is precisely because of this weird way of speaking that he became the reporter of the two demons of Hengha.

    "Let the little ones get ready. When you see the interface, blast it. Blast it away! Then surround the interface and don't let a fly escape!"

    "Yes!" The little one-horned devil followed the order, floated in the center of the group of Warcraft, and suddenly raised a flag.

    The attention of many monsters suddenly came over, and the one-horned kid yelled: "Young men, we are still less than half an hour away from the human interface. Everyone, please be alert. When you reach the attack range, give me a hard hit."  , surrounded me with the interface, don¡¯t let a fly go, do you understand?¡±

    "clear!"

    "Hahaha, human blood. I haven't felt it for many years!"

    ¡°Human women¡¯s meat is the tenderest and whitest, so you¡¯ll be in luck this time!¡±

    "Human beings are just lowly. They think they are the overlords of the universe. They have been free for so many years, but they are still like this! This universe should be led by me, the monster. Kill everyone!"

    Hearing that the interface was about to arrive, the World of Warcraft became excited.  They licked their tongues with bloodthirsty, each one eager to rush into the interface, burn, kill, loot, and exterminate the human race.

    The monsters were in high spirits, and under the leadership of the two demons of Hengha, they attacked the human interface in a mighty manner!

    The bloodthirsty demonic sound is approaching, but at this moment, the evacuation of the Broken Step World has been completed, and even the ten underworld kings and the people in the palace have all retreated.

    Within the broken step world, all living facilities are still intact, green mountains and green waters, birds and animals chirping, just like the scenery, but it is less alive.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the interface, and the sky darkened in an instant. Dark clouds came from nowhere, covering the sky and the sun, and covering the entire Broken Step World.

    The raindrops, the size of commas, quickly invaded the broken step world. The entire broken step world looked extremely dark, as if it had entered the end of the world.

    Maybe the interface has existed for a long time and has the ability to sense crises. The rain in the Shattered Realm seems to have fallen for me, and it is my last funeral.

    The hordes of Warcraft are approaching from afar, and the Shattered World has finally entered the sight of the Warcraft. What they have to do now is to approach, destroy, surround, and annihilate!

    Just as the Warcraft army was moving forward, several black shadows suddenly appeared around the Warcraft army, and then the black shadows quickly flashed from the edge of the Warcraft army!

    The next moment, the screams of the monsters started to sound one after another!

    "What's going on?" The two demons of Hengha started to attack the case.

    "King Qi, we were still attacked by a sneak attack." The little horned hand stepped forward to report, secretly wiping a cold sweat as he spoke!  As the sight passed, the demonic beasts on the edge fell rapidly. Some bodies were directly exploded, some had their heads cut off, and some had their hearts pierced. They all had different thoughts, and it was obviously not the work of one person.

    "Melee! Who dares me to sneak attack on my army of Warcraft!" The two demons of Hengha were furious. They immediately scanned the surroundings and found that the strong man who attacked the army of Warcraft was extremely fast and had a large number of people.Everyone, everyone is very skilled and very scary.

    The enemy's speed was too fast, and the Warcraft had no room to react. Moreover, because the Warcraft on the edge was killed, it caused a huge panic. The Warcraft group began to move closer to the inside, causing chaos in the original Warcraft action. The Warcraft were crowded into each other.  Staggering around.

    "Little ones, please be quiet, watch the enemy carefully, and attack me!" The two demons of Hengha are powerful and can naturally see the trajectory of the enemy's actions, but the army of Warcraft does not have this ability.

    With the orders of the two demons of Heng Ha, the army of monsters began to attack the surroundings indiscriminately. This really slowed down the losses of monsters.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to unleash your ultimate move.¡±

    I don¡¯t know where the sound came from, and the five black shadows suddenly stood still ten feet away, arranged in five directions, and five powerful auras quickly condensed.

    "Star carousel, five seals fusion!"

    "Yin and yang twins!"

    "Sacrifice the heavenly sword light!"

    "Haoyuan's divine energy, double kill!"

    "The violent bear awakens and splits the fist wave!"

    From five directions, Ling Fan, Donghuang, Saibei Sword Emperor, Hao Xiaorou and Big Bear Tyrant all condensed super-powerful energy at the same time, tearing apart the universe with ultimate attacks one after another, like five divine dragons, impacting!

    "No!" The two demons of Hengha were shocked, but they could not stop them in time, and the surrounding monsters could not escape. In fear, they exploded with powerful energy and pounced away frantically.

    Boom boom boom boom¡­

    The violent energy broke through the void, destroying everything, and rushed all the way. Wherever it passed, the physical bodies of the monsters collapsed one after another, and a series of screams and dazzling light enveloped the universe.

    The huge group of Warcraft was treated as a living bullseye, like a sun that kept exploding.

    With this move, the Warcraft group suffered heavy losses, almost 30,000 Warcraft were killed. The five people recovered their energy, floated far away, and gathered together again.

    This is the assault they have planned for a long time. They attack from the outside to disrupt the monsters, and then focus on super powerful attacks to kill the monsters on a large scale.

    Then stop and gather together!

    Amidst a series of screams, the flesh and blood of the monsters filled the void, and the bloody breath was lost in the group of monsters, making the monsters tremble all over. The feeling of being shrouded in crisis made them shiver.

    When they saw the enemy clearly, they had gathered together. They did not flee immediately, but stood still and took a breath.

    It was these five people who killed about 30,000 magical beasts in just a few breaths. Looking back, the shock was indelible, and even the magical beasts did not dare to look directly at Ling Fan and others.

    "Hmph! You humble humans, you don't use your tail to escape, but you still dare to attack my army of Warcraft! You guys, avenge your dead brothers, attack with all your strength, and blast the front interface together!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The chaotic army of warcraft suddenly had a target, they roared and blasted forward with energy frantically.

    Hundreds of thousands of attacks, covering the sky and the sun, causing bloody confusion, cannot be resisted casually!  Faced with this absolute energy, the five people naturally moved their steps, hiding if they could, and blocking if they couldn't.

    Seeing the five people dodging, the two demons of Hengha smiled coldly: "These trashes don't even care about the interface home behind them. You can continue to hide. Your interface and your people will die soon."  Burial place, hahaha"

    Hum Ha Er Mo smiled crazy. In his eyes, Ling Fan's five people jumped with Liang Jiao. In order to escape, even the home was ignored!  But he didn't know that the Broken Step World was already empty and was a dead zone, and Ling Fan and others were not here to stop them from destroying the interface.

    They know that they do not have that ability. Facing the incoming army of Warcraft, they can protect themselves, but it is simply a dream to defeat the army of Warcraft.

    "Push forward! Surround them and kill them one by one!" The two demons of Hengha gave the order, and the group of monsters approached the five Ling Fans with thundering steps!

    They can advance, how can Ling Fan and the other five regress? They will not be surrounded again foolishly.

    "Humble human beings, will you just retreat? That's right. You humans have always bullied the weak and feared the strong. When you encounter difficulties, you will only retreat! Retreat, retreat, retreat to the corner of the universe and live in an ignoble existence. We in the World of Warcraft will not be able to kill everyone.  !Hahaha¡­¡­"

    The two devils of humming are Warcraft, but they also know how to inspire them. They see that they want to win the five people in front of the Warcraft Army, unless they are surrounded by them, and now the five people are fighting and retreat, obviously they will not be surrounded.

    Now, how could the two demons of Hengha watch the five people escape?

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Behind, the Shattered World exploded continuously, bursts of explosions, sweeping over the sky and covering the earth, and turned into a sea of ????fire in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Humble human beings, your home has been destroyed, and I don¡¯t know how many peopleYou lost your life because of your stupidity, do you think you are a hero? Are you worthy of the ghost under the nine springs?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two demons of Heng Ha were still arrogant in their self-righteousness, but soon he discovered that something was wrong. Not a single strong person escaped from the exploding interface.

    This is simply impossible. Even if the interface explodes, there are still extremely powerful people who can escape. But now it is really so quiet. Could it be said that there are no strong people in this interface, or

    "Humha" The two demons' pupils shrank at the same time!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 913: Take a slow move first

    There is no strong person on the interface, so there is no need to worry, but if the other party discovers the army of Warcraft through some special means and organizes the evacuation of the interface people, then this is probably a trap!

    Thinking of this, the two demons Heng and Ha immediately searched around, carefully, and after dozens of times, no hidden aura was found, and there was no abnormality. Only the five people in front were left in the entire universe.

    ?Looking at the blown interface again, it is true that no strong person escaped.

    This is not like a trap, and not all the powerful people on the interface may die. The whole scene looks very strange.

    "Continue to attack!" The two demons of Hengha were a little solemn. They ordered the monsters to attack forward, trying to suppress the five people with the force of a large army, surround them, and then kill them.

    ?????????????????????? But the five people are very powerful, they can fight and retreat without fighting hard. They can retreat at any time, but they don¡¯t. What on earth do they want to do?

    If this continues, their energy will be depleted. Once the energy cannot be restored, they will be caught by the army of Warcraft and beheaded on the spot.

    "How is it? Have you found an opportunity? The one who gave the order is obviously the leader of Warcraft. Is there a chance to deal with them?"

    "No, they are at the center of the Warcraft, and they are unwilling to fight in person, so they can't find an opportunity to strike!"

    "His grandma, just go in and kill everyone!"

    "Don't be impulsive. The first thing we have to do is not to let the monsters surround us."

    While fighting and retreating, Ling Fan and others were transmitting messages to each other. Their purpose from the beginning was not to kill the Warcraft soldiers, but to put the Warcraft team into chaos by killing the Warcraft soldiers, so as to find opportunities to kill them.  The main leader of Warcraft.

    With just a few of them, the Warcraft will definitely not be able to kill them all. Killing the soldiers will not have much effect on the battle situation. As long as the generals are killed, the Warcraft will lose its backbone and no one will take the lead.  They will choose to retreat.

    As long as the monsters retreat, humans will have plenty of time again. This is what Ling Fan and the others want to do!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two demons of Humph have been locked by them, but the two demons are sitting in command and do not directly go into battle.  Even some of the more powerful beings in Warcraft did not take action.

    "It seems they have seen some clues. Continuing to fight is not an option. I think we should retreat first!" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Grandma, you asked me to be a deserter. I won't do it!" the Big Bear Tyrant shouted angrily!

    "Retreating is not about escaping, but about choosing an opportunity. We will stick to them like ghosts and kill them until they are afraid. Then we will definitely find an opportunity. Kill their generals! This is wisdom!" Ling Fan explained.

    "Screw grandma's ingenuity, I haven't succeeded in the fight, so there is no reason to retreat. If you want to retreat, I will beat these grandsons of Warcraft to the ground!"

    Everyone: ""

    This big bear tyrant is really brave and foolhardy. To attack blindly in this situation is to seek death. However, he doesn¡¯t listen to advice. You can¡¯t leave him here alone, right?

    "Tch! A stupid bear." At this moment, it disappeared into the soul tower of the universe.  But the sound of Xiaofeng came.

    "Girl, you dare to call me stupid?" The bear tyrant stared blankly.

    "A reckless bear." Xiaofeng did not explain, but continued to attack.

    "Girl, you will die miserably!"

    "A stupid bear that only knows how to kill!" Xiaofeng's mocking voice came from time to time.

    "His grandma. You girl, come out and fight me if you can." The Big Bear Tyrant was completely angry. No human had ever dared to speak to him like this.

    "A shameless black bear who bullies weak girls." Xiaofeng's voice came out again.

    Looking at the big bear tyrant turned green.  With a purple face, everyone has the urge to burst into laughter!  This big bear tyrant is quite interesting.  Tell him the truth and he'll think you're farting, but a little girl's sarcasm makes him care so much.

    "Okay, okay! I will take a step back today and let's see who dares to call me a reckless bear in the future!" The Big Bear Tyrant actually gave in under Xiao Feng's sarcasm.

    At this step, Ling Fan and others had to give Xiaofeng a thumbs up. To deal with the Big Bear Tyrant, Xiaofeng's simple method was directly effective.

    "You can correct your mistakes if you realize them. Fortunately, you are not a stubborn bear!"

    "Of course, how could I be so stupid! Wait, what did I do wrong? Girl, I want to challenge you to a duel!"

    Everyone: ""

    With this, the Big Bear Tyrant finally agreed to retreat temporarily, and the five people turned into streams of light, soared into the sky, and turned into five black spots in the blink of an eye.

    "Humble human beings are just a bunch of cowards in front of my army of Warcraft. Run, run. It won't be long before the human interface will be ruled by my World of Warcraft. At that time, all you can do isLiving in a corner of the universe, eking out an ignoble existence, hahaha"

    The mocking voices of the two demons Heng Ha rang through the air, but their hearts were heavy.

    Tens of thousands of the Warcraft army were killed, but not even a single hair of their enemy was left behind. Moreover, they felt uneasy in their hearts, always feeling that the matter would not end so easily.

    Five strong men stayed to intercept them, killed tens of thousands of Warcraft, and then fled in embarrassment under the pressure of the Warcraft army? This is a bit whimsical? In addition, no strong man escaped from the exploded interface. Everything,  This made the two demons of Hengha extremely dignified.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? If Ling Fan and the other five continue to fight, and regard death as home, until they die in battle, then the two demons of Heng Ha have nothing to worry about, but the five of them chose to run away at this time.

    "How long will it take to get to the next interface?" The two demons of Hengha asked with a solemn expression as they summoned the little one-horned devil.

    The one-horned kid was still in shock from the five Ling Fans. His body shook for a while, and he just escaped from a map of the universe. He studied it carefully for a while and reported: "According to the map, it will take five days to reach the nearest interface."

    "Five days?" The two demons of Hengha frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, they flicked their sleeves and robes: "Pass the spirit down, and the army will move forward at full speed. I will reach the next interface within three days! At the same time, they all gave me twelve  Pay attention to prevent the enemy from sneak attacks! Little one-horned devil, you arrange a thousand monsters to form a barrier to protect the army of monsters, go quickly!"

    "yes!"

    When the order was given, the atmosphere in the Warcraft army became extremely solemn. Moving forward at full speed meant that the energy they consumed would increase several times, and the barrier was clearly established because they might be attacked!

    This arrangement is obviously to prevent the five people who just escaped. It seems that the crisis has not been resolved.

    "Do the best defense and destroy the interface as quickly as possible. Humble humans, I want to see how you can stop it!" The two demons Heng Ha had the same mind and could tell what the other was thinking with just one look.

    "The speed of the monster has increased, and barriers have been set up around it. It seems that it has entered the highest alert state."

    ¡°How long does it take for them to reach the next screen?¡±

    "Looking at this speed, three days is enough."

    "Grandma, don't worry about the army of Warcraft for now. Do you think this three-story pagoda is a soul tower? You rely on this to travel through the universe? Oh my, this is a treasure."

    In the Soul Tower, Ling Fan and others have never left. They are following the army of Warcraft and can appear at any time if they want!

    They could clearly see every move of the Warcraft. At this moment, everyone was thinking hard about strategies, but the Big Bear Tyrant was staring at the Soul Tower with bright eyes. As for Xiaofeng's previous sarcasm, he had completely forgotten it.

    "Big Bear Tyrant, you are most familiar with this area. Is there any way to deal with the army of Warcraft? We can't let them reach the next interface." Ling Fan frowned and asked very solemnly.

    The Big Bear Tyrant has lived in the Broken Step World for so long, so he is quite familiar with the environment around this universe.

    The Big Bear Tyrant was observing the Soul Tower at the moment, but did not answer immediately. He seemed not to take the army of Warcraft into his heart at all. This tyrant's weird character is indeed unpredictable.

    "Have you ever heard of cosmic tides?"

    After a long time, the Big Bear Tyrant suddenly raised a question. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads to express ignorance. Among them, Dong Huang added: "There are some very powerful weird climates in the universe, such as black hole craze, meteorite flow, etc. Could this cosmic tide be the same?"  A kind of weird climate?¡±

    "clever!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant clapped his hands: "There are too many weird phenomena in the universe, just because the universe is too big to explore them all! The next interface they went to was called the frozen soil realm. There is a cold current circulating around this interface all year round. It is precisely because of the influence of  This kind of climate influence can easily cause cosmic tides to appear around the frozen soil world!"

    "Once the cosmic tide is formed, the range of aurora, the energy wave is higher than the wave, the impact is very terrifying! It may not pose a life danger to us, but it can definitely disperse the Warcraft team. Once the team is dispersed, hahaha"

    At the end of the sentence, the Big Bear Tyrant sneered a few times. His laughter was extremely treacherous and made people feel numb.

    "Even so, can it guarantee that the cosmic tide will form within three days, and can it hit the swarm of Warcraft?" Everyone was still confused!

    The anomalies in the universe have swallowed up endless powerful men since ancient times. Their occurrence has always been irregular, so how can they be controlled?

    "I dare not say anything about other cosmic anomalies, but this cosmic wave can be a little troublesome! The explosion of the cosmic wave must be brewed to a certain extent, and all their energy will gather in the cosmic space. If the calculation is correct,  It has been two and a half years since the last cosmic wave erupted. Although the cosmic wave has not yet reached its peak, it has reached the time when it can erupt."

    The Big Bear Tyrant is full of confidence: ¡°We just need to take action??, if the cosmic tide breaks out in advance, the beast herd can be dispersed. At that time, it will not only give a huge impact to the beast herd, but also capture a few generals and kill them directly!  "

    "Okay! Since Brother Big Bear is so sure, let's go see if there is any difference in the space where the tide of the universe is brewing!"

    Faced with the caution of the two demons Heng and Ha, Ling Fan had nothing to do. Fortunately, the Big Bear Tyrant told him about the tide of the universe. Whether it is true or not, you will know if you go and take a look.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 914: Joining the Gang

    The speed of the Soul Tower shuttle is staggering, and it takes less than half a breath to reach the location mentioned by the Big Bear Tyrant!

    The three-story pagoda tore open the universe. Ling Fan and the others walked out of the pagoda and scanned around, but did not find anything special around them.

    This is a dark cosmic space, the void is full of cosmic garbage, and there are some strange-shaped stones. This is an ordinary cosmic space!

    But since the Big Bear Tyrant said that a cosmic tide was brewing here, it must be true. His mental power increased sharply, and he went to investigate carefully. After checking the opportunity continuously, he found that the energy in this cosmic space was a bit weird.

    Generally speaking, the energy in the universe is evenly distributed around, moving with the wind, and has little mobility. However, in the universe here, the energy is obviously the same as the water flow, and it has been flowing continuously.

    And the direction of energy flow is very clear, they will gather at a certain point in the universe!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes quickly fell on that point, and upon closer inspection, they found that this point communicated with another space. When they explored deeply, they felt that there was an ancient beast hidden inside, which was very scary.

    "Is this the limit point where the cosmic tide brews energy? It is indeed a little different, and the surrounding cosmic space is indeed quite humid. It seems that what Brother Big Bear said is true."

    After the investigation was completed, everyone naturally believed a little bit of what the Big Bear Tyrant said.

    "Of course, when this cosmic wave collects energy, it is tepid, but when it explodes, it is extremely sudden. It is a magical skill for group attacks. This is the only way for the army of Warcraft to pass. We just need to stay and find the right time to attack the boundary point.  If it breaks, the cosmic tide will naturally erupt."

    The Big Bear Tyrant¡¯s plan is very simple, but very effective, and the most direct. Once the beast herd is dispersed and the power of the cosmic tide is caught, it will be difficult for them to form an encirclement. It will not be difficult to kill the two demons of Hum and Ha by then.

    "The position of the tide has been determined. Should we go back and follow the army of Warcraft? What if they change direction?" Hao Xiaorou reminded.

    "That's right! We have to keep an eye on the Warcraft. We have already asked them to destroy one interface, and we cannot let them destroy the second one! This matter will take a day or two. As for the Warcraft groups in other parts of the universe, we can only deal with them later. Let's go!"

    Everyone entered the Soul Tower again.  Return to the track of Warcraft's actions, start following Warcraft, and move forward.

    This kind of following is boring, but there are two living treasures in the Soul Tower, Xiao Feng and Big Bear Tyrant.  But the topic never stops!

    The Soul Tower has become a place for everyone to relax. After spending a long time with the Big Bear Tyrant, I found that he is also a person with simple thoughts and impulsive actions, but he is absolutely principled.

    He likes to drink.  Love to eat meat, love to fight even more!  He is rude and often unreasonable, but he will never bully others!  He doesn't do anything treacherous or evil, but occasionally does some good deeds secretly, never leaving his name behind.

    According to him, if I do good deeds, do I still need to leave a name?

    The feeling of this sentence is that all the good things in the world are done by him alone!

    This guy also likes to brag and cannot listen to harsh words. Who dares to ridicule him?  He dares to beat anyone!

    However, there was nothing he could do against Xiaofeng in the Soul Tower, and Xiaofeng, a girl, was obviously just a little bit big, but she always pretended to have a deep look, and from time to time she would drive over the Big Bear Tyrant.  He roared repeatedly and wanted to fight Xiaofeng desperately.

    But Xiaofeng is protected by the Sword Emperor of Saibei, and the title of the best sword in the universe is not something he, the Big Bear Tyrant, has never heard of.  If we really want to fight, we will definitely suffer!

    In the end, the Big Bear Tyrant simply turned a deaf ear to Xiaofeng¡¯s words.  I don¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he actually went to talk to the Immortal Monkey named Buddha!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out of his mouth, and hit him with a stick. From then on, he realized that the strongest person in the Soul Tower turned out to be a stinky monkey like the mute.

    As for the identity and origin of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, the Big Bear Tyrant rationally did not ask!  Living in the torrent of the universe, who doesn¡¯t have a little secret? Generally speaking, it is impolite to ask someone about their background before you are familiar with them.

    There was joy in the Soul Tower, but the group of Warcraft outside was extremely nervous.  Not only are they moving forward at full speed, they also have to deploy barriers to guard against their surroundings at all times. Their mental state is always highly concentrated, which is very tiring.

    No one dares to relax, for fear that once he relaxes, his life will be taken away by the enemy!

    If this high level of tension continues, the Warcraft community will collapse, but fortunately, the next interface is not very far away. As long as the next interface is destroyed, they can take a break!

    And once the enemy lets them destroy the next interface, it means that the enemy has given up and they can breathe a sigh of relief!

    It¡¯s funny to say, the army of Warcraft came all the way to invade, the purpose is to make human beings fearful and destroy the civilization created by human beings!  Fortunately now, they are the ones who are afraid. Although the goal has not changed, the atmosphere feels wrong.The advancing team of monsters was suddenly torn apart from the void at a certain moment, and a rune fell into the hands of the two demons of Hengha.

    The two of them were startled and quickly put the runes on their foreheads. News came out one after another, causing their expressions to change drastically.

    "Damn, why do humans move so fast? One of our Warcraft teams was attacked, and all the coaches were killed! Now we are being attacked again, which is inconsistent with the information we have."

    After learning the news that the Warcraft team was attacked, the two demons of Hengha suddenly became solemn!

    Naturally, they would not associate Ling Fan and others with the strong men who had previously attacked other groups of monsters. In their understanding, this was human action.

    But according to the news that the World of Warcraft has, humans hold a grand meeting to gather strength, and it is impossible to launch effective actions immediately.

    "Things have changed. We will also report the changes here to the World of Warcraft." The two demons of Hengha had an idea and immediately made a communication talisman to send back the news of their attack.

    ¡°Since things have changed, shouldn¡¯t our mission also be put aside?¡±

    "No! The mission must continue, at least destroy the next interface. Only in this way can we determine whether the five people just now are still staring at us. The new instructions from the World of Warcraft will not be too fast. At this time, we can only follow our own methods  Act.¡±

    The sudden bad news made the two demons of Hengha a little confused. They need to think, and at the same time, they must go on the road!  At this point, it was impossible for them to stay put and return to the court. They could only move forward first and at least destroy another interface.

    After all, if an interface is destroyed, the message will be transmitted quickly. Once other interfaces get the message, they will become empty and dead cities, which will delay the fighter plane and cause heavy losses.

    "Look at this, they have got some news. I didn't expect that the world of Warcraft is so well-informed."

    "This is inevitable. After all, a team of Warcraft was blocked and all its commanders died. The World of Warcraft should take this very seriously! They are probably studying who did it at the moment."

    "No matter how they study, they never imagined that the person who blocked and killed their commander would be blocking another team of Warcraft right here."

    In the Soul Tower, everyone could clearly see every move of the group of monsters. The expressions on the faces of the two demons Heng Ha after getting the news made everyone naturally have suspicions.

    "What are you talking about? What news? What Warcraft team was blocked? What's going on?"

    The Big Bear Tyrant was confused when he heard it. He was not involved in that incident. But after thinking about it, the Big Bear Tyrant's thoughts became clear!

    With the Soul Tower, the group of people in front of them can basically tell the story of the universe without any scruples. So before coming here, have they already encountered the Warcraft team and a fierce firefight broke out?

    "His grandma, it turns out that you have already made the monsters suffer. This is not the first time. C guy, I like this. Starting today, I will go everywhere with you to kill the monsters. After so many years of silence, I am a big bear.  It¡¯s time for the tyrant to take action!¡±

    After thinking about it, the Big Bear Tyrant actually said that he would join the gang, which was unexpected by everyone. However, the Big Bear Tyrant's strength was there, and with him joining, it would be much easier for everyone to take action.

    "You can join, but there are requirements!" It was obviously a great benefit, but Ling Fan did not agree, but said this.

    "What request? I will fight World of Warcraft for you, what else do you want?" The Big Bear Tyrant found it difficult to understand.

    "Fighting World of Warcraft is your ability, but for me, there are some things that are more important than fighting World of Warcraft! That is unity. If you want to join us, you must listen to everyone's opinions and not have your own way! We wanted to evacuate before, but you  The mission is to fight, do you think we should fight with you, or abandon you and choose to evacuate?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s words were very serious. He was not joking with the Big Bear Tyrant. A team must have a core and act in a unified manner. No one is allowed to break the rules.

    "Uh, this" The Big Bear Tyrant scratched his head in embarrassment. To be honest, he has always insisted on going his own way and walking alone. Others' words are just farts in his eyes. What's the use of listening to them?

    What Ling Fan said makes sense. If he joins this team, for the sake of everyone's safety, he really can no longer have his own way. This will affect everyone.

    After taking a sip of strong wine, he looked at the peerless strong man in front of him, and then looked at Ling Fan. This kid is not the strongest, but he is the core of this team.

    His voice is very powerful, because his existence communicates with everyone, and everyone gives him face and cares about every word he says.

    "Okay! I agreed to this request. Grandma, these grandsons in the World of Warcraft dare to take advantage of my human interface. If I don't teach them a lesson this time, I won't be a bear tyrant!"

    With the addition of Big Bear Tyrant, the strength of Ling Fan's team has been significantly improved. At least Hao Xiaorou canTake a breath!  Because she was the weakest, following the footsteps of Ling Fan and others, she always felt a little inadequate.

    But the number of people in the team is not enough. Now that he has the Big Bear Tyrant, he can relax a little.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 915: Triggering the Tide of the Universe

    The tracking of the Soul Tower continues, and the advance of the Warcraft has not stopped. They are getting closer and closer to the boundary of the cosmic tide. In addition to the unexpected news, other things are being calculated.

    At the same time, Ling Fan also slowly figured out the leader of this team.

    "The two demons of Hengha are undoubtedly the top commanders. The one-horned imps under them are just conveying messages. They are just pretending to be powerful. They have no ability and can be ignored completely.

    ???????????? In addition to this one-horned imp, there are five higher-status beings in the Warcraft team. These five people have independent command rights and can handle some small things without reporting. The energy in their bodies is also very powerful, and they can even overtake the two demons of Hum and Ha.

    Actually, everyone finds it strange that the two demons of Hum and Ha have average energy in their bodies and are not very strong, yet they are firmly in the position of leader.

    On the other hand, the energy in the five-headed monsters is much stronger, but they are willing to succumb to the two demons of Hengha. What's the point in this?

    "If nothing else, leave the two main generals to me, and divide the other five among you!"

    Approaching the tide boundary, the Big Bear Tyrant unceremoniously took over the two most important generals. He had been holding back for a long time, and no one would compete with him at this time.

    The other five warcraft generals have different bodies, some big and some small, with strong and weak abilities. Among them, the opponent chosen by Ling Fan is a monster with a body that looks like a cover, with four legs on the ground, like a stone toad.

    "Obviously, this is also a mutated monster. The stone energy in its body is very powerful, mainly strength and speed, and it seems to be able to release toxins vaguely.

    In fact, these monsters can all be transformed into human forms, but the human form only looks good and cannot bring out the true abilities of the monsters!  Moreover, they are attacking the human interface at this moment. If they were transformed into human form, wouldn't it confuse their vision and cause confusion in internal judgment?

    Rather than transforming into a human form, the appearance of a Warcraft can easily reveal some of its characteristics.

    For example, are you good at strength or speed, are your eyes special, do your limbs have special powers, are there possible toxins in your appearance, etc.  This is easy for the enemy to remember and defeat from all sides.

    Of course, there are some monsters whose appearance does not reveal information, such as the two demons of Hum and Ha, which are similar to humans.  In addition, the energy in the body is not strong.  No one knows where their true abilities lie.

    The opponent chosen by Ling Fan is good at strength, speed and poisoning, so he is considered to be well-rounded.  Most people would find it difficult when they meet him.  It's a pity that his opponent is a being with more comprehensive energy. Coupled with the absolute suppression of power, this monster is destined to have a tragic ending.

    The war drums were beating, and the high-pitched war songs of Warcraft were flying all the way, and they rushed straight to the next interface.  Along the way, the wind was blowing and the blood was floating.

    Under the full speed of the Warcraft, the barrier around it shook slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, it¡¯s time to prepare, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The distance is approaching, and the possibility of the Warcraft swarm changing its trajectory is slim. Now, Ling Fan controls the Soul Tower.  No longer tracking, but directly arriving at the tide boundary.

    A total of five people, Ling Fan, Hao Xiaorou, Donghuang, Saibei Sword Emperor, and Big Bear Tyrant, stepped out from the Soul Tower. They surrounded the boundary point and waited for Big Bear Tyrant to explain.

    "Once the cosmic wave breaks out, it will cover a hundred miles in radius. If this is the case, it will still be difficult to disperse the beast herd! We must slightly control the direction of the wave so that the strongest attack edge of the wave is directed at the beast.  group."

    The Big Bear Tyrant said: "In this case, we must start from the boundary point, which is very small. We cannot completely destroy him, we only need to tear a small gap from the direction where the beasts are coming. Then the cosmic tide will  The first one to surge out of this gap will generate forward force, and then the boundary point will be completely exploded, and the goal will be achieved."

    If the boundary point is bombarded randomly, the cosmic tide will explode directly. Their attacks are in all directions. With such dispersed power, it will be difficult to disperse the beast herd.

    Therefore, a gap must be opened first to form a drainage effect. In this way, pressure will be formed in the direction of the gap, and the cosmic tide will be headed in the direction of the gap, forming a forward momentum.

    "The only problem is that the boundary point is too small, almost as big as a pinhole, and it is not that easy to break! I don't think I have the ability to open a gap in such a small point. Can any of you do it?  "

    The plan of Big Bear Tyrant is good, but the most difficult thing is to create the gap!

    The boundary point is only the size of a pinhole, and the defense is not weak. It may require a full blow from anyone present to break it!  If you have to strike with all your strength, you can only tear open the gap. You can imagine how difficult it is.

    The Big Bear Tyrant asked himself if he could do it. Ling Fan thought for a moment and shook his head. His ability was not that sophisticated. Even Donghuang also shook his head and said no.

    Although Hao Xiaorou is not a woman, it goes without saying that she is careful, but in terms of moves, she does not have this ability!  Then the only one left is Saibei Sword Emperor. As for the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, let's not say whether he can do it., he is in the Soul Tower at the moment.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes have fallen on Saibei Sword Emperor, who is known as the best sword in the universe. His strongest thing is attack, and in terms of swordsmanship, precision is also very important!

    Saibei Sword Emperor did not speak, but closed his eyes and quietly felt the boundary point and analyzed the energy of the boundary point!  Everyone knows that he is judging and analyzing.

    Pingzuosuu, everyone is waiting quietly. If the Saibei Sword Emperor cannot do it, then he can only choose to blow up the boundary point. This may not be effective, but adding some means is not a bad idea.

    The army of Warcraft was approaching, and there was not much time. Saibei Sword Emperor also quickly completed the analysis. When he opened his eyes, he did not have much expression, but motioned for everyone to push away. He held the sword in his hand, and his eyes were completely focused on the boundary point.  superior.

    "Can this kid really use such a big sword?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Big Bear Tyrant¡¯s face was full of doubts.

    "Hehe, the title of the best swordsman in the universe cannot be obtained casually. If he wants to make a move, he must be sure of it. Just watch carefully."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the cosmic tide is about to erupt, although everyone is not afraid, but they don't want to be involved in the center, after all, it is a cosmic phenomenon, no small matter.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????

    It is worthy of being the first sword in the universe. This kind of sword intention can be formed anytime and anywhere.

    The sword energy around the Saibei Sword Emperor soared rapidly, and the buzzing sound of the sword emanated from the Saibei Sword Emperor's body, piercing the eardrums.

    The soaring energy was not retained at all. The energy was emitted and directly integrated into the sword in his hand, making the sword shine with brilliance.

    The sound of swords exploded like thunder, covering the entire world. As far as the naked eye could see, countless sword energies appeared all around.

    ??The crazy sword energy caused a violent sword energy wind to roll up in the void. The endless wind energy, like layers of waves, actually pushed back Ling Fan and others who were dozens of feet away.

    Although this power is sword energy, it appears to be extremely gentle.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pointed at the sword edge, the Saibei Sword Emperor remained motionless, but when the giant sword struck down, a huge sword light shot through the air.

    The sword light broke through the sky and should have risen in the wind. However, the sword light of Saibei Sword Emperor quickly condensed and shrank in the wind. In the blink of an eye, the sword light, which was about ten feet long, turned into the size of a silver needle, and it was still shrinking.

    The more it shrinks, the more condensed the sword light becomes, and the stronger the momentum and coercion becomes!

    "What the hell!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant's eyes almost stared out. In the past, he saw the sword light rising in the wind, but now he saw the sword light shrinking continuously.

    It¡¯s okay to go against the grain, but this shrinking sword light is even more terrifying than the skyrocketing sword light seen before. This is simply beyond the understanding of the Big Bear Tyrant.

    "Good sword." Donghuang couldn't help but secretly praise him. Saibei Sword Emperor's understanding of the sword was indeed at some peak state. He was the number one sword in the universe, a position that no one could shake.

    The shrunken sword light finally disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, but everyone could still feel the rapid sword light!  Just because it is too small, it is beyond the scope of sight.

    Boom!

    The sword light hit the boundary point accurately, and the extremely powerful attack tore the boundary point apart almost in a breath.

    The boundary point was only the size of a pinhole. It was supposed to explode together, but at this moment, it was forcibly torn open by the sword light.

    In an instant, the surging energy of heaven and earth was transmitted crazily from the boundary point, and vaguely, it seemed as if an ancient beast was awakening in the boundary point.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lines of mist came out from the boundary point, and the next moment, countless cold currents burst out like a volcano, crazy.

    "Walk!"

    Feeling this super strong energy, Ling Fan and the others immediately dispersed in all directions. Saibei Sword Emperor immediately left the place. Just as he left, the cold current erupted from the boundary point exploded in the wind.

    The endless cosmic tide was overwhelming in the blink of an eye, like mercury pouring down from the sky, rushing out crazily.

    All cosmic tides first erupt from the gap in the boundary point, and then the endless energy blasts away all the boundary points and pours out in all directions.

    Despite this, the general direction of the ocean tide will not change. The ocean tide that breaks through the sky brings with it an extremely cold air from the sky and the earth. Wherever it passes, the universe is actually frozen one after another.

    The sound of rumbling explosions was endless, and each wave was stronger than the other, rushing forward at a speed of thousands of miles. Ling Fan and others only escaped from the center of the wave, but they were also enveloped by the wave.  .

    At that moment, a bone-deep ice coldness came, almost freezing everyone.

    "Follow the tide, attack the monsters, and everyone will find their own opponents.", don¡¯t linger after the beheading, leave immediately.  "

    With an order, everyone turned on their protective masks one after another, and followed the mainstream direction of the tide, like sharks in the sea, containing murderous intent, and burst forward.

    The cosmic tide is like an ice dragon that keeps rushing forward. With each impact, larger cold wave waves will become higher and higher, forming a superimposed effect.

    Wherever he passed, the world was icy cold, and even space was frozen!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 916: The Tide Rushes to Kill

    This is a cosmic phenomenon. It covers a wide area, is launched very suddenly, and is the strongest and most terrifying attack as soon as it is launched!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Ling Fan and others¡¯ strength is there, and the cosmic tide wants to take away their lives, except in the most central place with the strongest energy.

    Endless cold current, unprecedented ice coldness, the first time I encountered this kind of ice coldness, vaguely, the star flames in Ling Fan's body also started to beat.

    "The cosmic tide affects the star flames? What's going on?" Ling Fan was startled, and immediately sensed the star flames, and found that the star flames were beating excitedly, and seemed to be about to rush out of the body.

    "The star flames are very interested in the cosmic tide." Ling Fan thought of this, and with a thought, he directly released the star flames. As a result, the star flames flashed and turned into a cluster of flames, blending into the cosmic tide and heading towards the center.  The place wanders away.

    Such an icy breath did not extinguish the Star Flame. The Star Flame only shrank its body and swam away to the center of the cosmic tide like a fish.

    Ling Fan could withdraw the Star Flame at any time, but he did not do so. Deep in the tide of the universe, something seemed to attract the Star Flame. This was the opportunity of the Star Flame, and Ling Fan had no reason to recall him.

    Speaking of the star flame, this is the flame cultivated by the Disillusionment Star Technique. It is said that when it is completed, it will be the divine fire!

    At the beginning, the Star Flame was very useful and helped Ling Fan overcome many difficulties. However, later on, as Ling Fan's strength increased, the Star Flame gradually lost its effectiveness.

    All this is because Star Flame has not upgraded. He has only slowly improved with Ling Fan's strength, but that improvement is very small.  Compared with the many opportunities Ling Fan had received, they were simply negligible.

    Now that the cosmic tide is erupting, Star Flame seems to have sensed the opportunity to improve, so he is very excited. At this time, Ling Fan will naturally not stop him. He also wants to cultivate Star Flame to its peak state. What is the rumored divine fire?  The presence?

    ¡°The current Disillusionment Star Technique has reached its peak state.  Among the six seals of the stars, only the last seal has not been opened. Once the last seal is opened and Ling Fan gains another kind of heaven and earth true energy, the power that will be unleashed by the fusion of the six seals will be extremely terrifying.

    The star flames have merged into the cosmic tide, and are still vaguely connected to Ling Fan. But now everything can only be done with him. All Ling Fan has to do is to stop the Warcraft team.

    ?? Crazy cosmic tide.  The speed is extremely fast. It is no exaggeration to compare him to a rushing sea!

    Ahead, the war song of Warcraft can be vaguely heard.  The real war is about to begin.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The Warcraft sang its war song high and moved forward, but the universe suddenly shook violently.  The endless cold current, like a sea tide, swept over crazily.

    "what happened?"

    "It's not good. It's a cosmic phenomenon!"

    "Oh no, what a shame!"

    ¡°Give the order, hold on to the team and don¡¯t get separated!¡±

    "It's too late, the tide is too fast!"

    The appearance of the cosmic wave was unexpected by the two demons Heng Ha. Before they could take any measures, the wave had already rolled in crazily, and the speed was too fast!

    The entire group of Warcraft, because of the barrier, temporarily became a whole!  It can be said to be a battleship, but the cosmic wave is like a tsunami. When it hits the street, the surrounding barrier is instantly crowded!

    The cosmic wave rushed into the center of the Warcraft. The team of hundreds of thousands of Warcraft was immediately enveloped by the cosmic wave. The endless cold ice directly froze some of the low-strength Warcraft, and then used the impact force to freeze the frozen Warcraft.  It was directly smashed into pieces.

    The tide is coming, and the Warcraft team can no longer maintain stability. Every Warcraft is hit by the tide and merges into the tide. The overwhelming energy is so overwhelming that no Warcraft can resist it.

    The screams continued, and in the blink of an eye, the monsters were dispersed by the cosmic tide and all merged into the cosmic tide!

    The endless icy breath turned these monsters into fish in the sea. They trembled and turned on the light shield for the first time.

    There are too many Warcraft, and the sudden cosmic wave gave them a blow. Now the Warcraft can only fight on their own, saving their own lives first.

    The group of Warcraft, a complete group, after blending into the tide, dispersed like a pot of spilled rice porridge.

    If you can¡¯t protect yourself, how can you take care of others?

    Even if it¡¯s the two demons of Hengha, the choice at this moment is to keep it firstNow, even if they want to stabilize the group of monsters, they can't do anything in this cosmic tide.

    In the distance, black shadows swam quickly in the tide, piercing through the group of Warcraft like sharp swords!

    Wherever he passed, blood overflowed and screams continued!

    Endless crises have enveloped the Warcraft community!  At that moment, almost all the Warcraft knew that they had encountered an attack, the most terrifying sneak attack!

    Originally, I have been guarding the sneak attack. I do n¡¯t want to encounter the tide of the universe. Everything I did before abandoned all the previous achievements. In addition, I was full of hardships and consumed the same. At this moment, in the face of the raid, the Warcrafts were weak and I just hope that the enemy should not look at themselves.

    "Enemy attack!"

    The horrified roar floated in the cosmic tide. The five Ling Fans were like sharp swords piercing the enemy's heart, bringing endless fear to the enemy!

    "Hahaha, grandsons of Warcraft, your Uncle Bear is back again, have you missed me?" The Big Bear Tyrant shouted wildly all the way. At a certain moment, everyone suddenly dispersed, and he went straight towards the two demons of Hengha. Ling Fan and others  The people then killed the opponents they had selected earlier.

    Among them, the Sword Emperor of Saibei needs to kill two people. It is not that he is the strongest, but that he kills the fastest and always sees blood with one sword!

    Ling Fan¡¯s opponent was indeed a strong one. He had already reacted to the tide. He immediately noticed Ling Fan and other enemies. Instead of planning a counterattack, he was planning how to avoid them.

    It was a pity that Ling Fan had already targeted him, and he found that no matter where he hid, he would be targeted by Ling Fan.

    "Human, what do you want to do to me?"

    Sensing the crisis, the monster spoke with authority, as if if you dare to kill me, I will destroy your whole family.

    Ling Fan sneered, now that things have come to a point, what's the use of running away with a big mouth?

    The six seals of the stars began to condense, and the endless palm wind, carrying powerful energy, moved towards the magic beast seal!

    "snort!"

    The monster snorted coldly, but turned around and ran away. He actually blended into the group of monsters and refused to fight.

    Not to mention, this magical beast is extremely fast. The water in the tide is like the moon, and its dexterity is staggering. Even Ling Fan can't catch up in a short while.

    That¡¯s not all, this monster uses other monsters as shields to confuse Ling Fan¡¯s sight and make him get rid of it!

    "However, Ling Fan's mental power is extremely strong, how can he let the monster escape easily after locking it?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s strength is too overwhelming. He wants to use his dexterity to avoid it. This is simply a fantasy!

    "I have no enmity against you, why are you biting me and not letting go?" The monster was also chased, and in the end, it grabbed the monster and kept throwing it at Ling Fan.

    "This kind of using the same kind as a shield is very unpleasant. In order to catch up with him, Ling Fan had to use ruthless hands to kill the monsters thrown at him one by one.

    With continuous attacks, the monsters are simply unable to resist!

    The screams kept ringing in his ears. Because of the monster's resistance, Ling Fan would not be able to catch up with the monster for a while!

    ?Things that could have been solved could have been resolved, but because of Warcraft's extraordinary tactics, the battle was at a stalemate!

    In other places, Donghuang and others were relatively easy to deal with. It seemed that the monster they chose was really difficult to deal with.

    "Um?"

    Suddenly, Ling Fan found that the palm of his hand that had killed the monster turned purple-black. Only then did he realize that when he released his palm, the monster he hit had already been poisoned.

    Far away, the escaping monster struck fiercely. When it grabbed its companion, it had already killed the monster with poison. The poison instantly flowed throughout the body, and when it connected with Ling Fan's palm wind, it was slowly passed on to him.

    This is a latent toxin that will not affect the enemy for a while, but once the toxin enters the blood vessel, after the incubation period, the attack will be worse than death!

    Not only did he kill his companions, he also injected poison into them, with the purpose of killing the enemy and protecting himself!

    This toxin is indeed powerful. If an average person does not sit cross-legged and use fighting energy to force the toxin out after being poisoned, the toxin will enter the body. They may not necessarily die by then, but they will definitely be in great trouble.

    Ling Fan had to admit that he underestimated his opponent, but fortunately, the divine power in his body was extremely resistant to the poison, and he could suppress it for a while, but he wanted to force the poison out in a high-intensity battle.  , that is also a foolish dream.

    "I almost ended up sailing in the gutter. No matter how good the plan is, I have to be careful and never underestimate any opponent! This time, Warcraft taught me a lesson."

    Ling Fan felt quite emotional in his heart, and used his divine power to suppress the poison in his palms. He mobilized the spiritual essence in his body with his thoughts, causing his whole body to become insubstantial in an instant, and then quickly pursued him.

    ??"Disappeared?"

    The monster suddenly lost Ling Fan's aura, and his heart sank, but he immediately laughed wildly: "Hahaha As expected of a human being, he has no perseverance at all, and his palms are poisoned. Are you scared? Go ahead and protect yourself. How can you, I, be able to do that?  Beheaded.¡±

    A crisis was resolved by his own wit, and the monster felt extremely happy, and at the same time he despised human beings!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Warcraft breathed a sigh of relief, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky, and the endless power and murderous intent, like a demon from hell, completely enveloped him.

    At that moment, the monster felt like it was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and its whole body was trembling with fear, unable to move.

    He turned around suddenly, but only a ray of sword light quickly slid across his neck. The next moment, the monster completely lost consciousness.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 917: Xiaofeng¡¯s Identity

    At the last moment before his death, he finally saw clearly the owner of the sword. Wasn't it Ling Fan who had just lost his breath?

    Killed with one move, simple and decisive, no matter how many ideas this monster has, it can only go to hell to think alone!

    At this point, the enemy pursued by Ling Fan was finally killed by him. His eyes swept across other battlefields. Donghuang's enemies had also been dealt with. Saibei Sword Emperor had caught up with the second enemy. Hao Xiaorou and his opponents were fighting in the chaos.  gained the upper hand.

    The sight turned around again, and did not find the battle between the big bear tyrant and the two magic of the Huma. In a detailed look, I found that the Huma Er Mo had three more teams around and protected the two behind them.

    These three teams are obviously well-trained. What they hold in their hands are not weapons, but musical instruments!

    There are three teams, one is playing the flute, one is playing the piano, and one is whistling. It¡¯s very weird!

    "The toxins are starting to corrode the divine power. Let's force the toxins out first."

    Although the scene before him was strange, Ling Fan believed in everyone's strength, and the poison was not trivial, even divine power could not suppress it for a long time!

    Ling Fan immediately summoned the Soul Tower and blended into it.

    "Hey, why are you back? The battle is not over yet." Xiaofeng is in the Soul Tower. Although she can sense the battles in the outside world, her strength is there. Naturally, she cannot pay attention to every battle. She doesn't know  Ling Fan was poisoned.

    "The battle will be over. I need to recuperate." Ling Fan said this and immediately crossed his legs. A stream of divine power merged into his palm and began to force out the toxins in his palm!

    "It turns out that I was poisoned, which made you look down on the monster." Xiaofeng spat out his sweet tongue. Although he did not watch the battle, he was able to tell the reason in one sentence.

    "After all, Ling Fan's strength is so strong that he can be poisoned in such a battle. He is obviously underestimating the enemy.

    "Brother Han's battle is about to end. Sister Xiaorou has been slightly injured. Killing the enemy is not a problem! The biggest problem now is the stupid bear. If I read correctly, his enemy is the monster that controls the rhythm.  This kind of magical beast is extremely rare and has weird magical powers, so you can't judge it by looking at it."

    Xiaofeng scanned the battlefield, like a military counselor, controlling everything on the battlefield.  Even the variables on the battlefield can be analyzed.  You need to know what the rhythm of Warcraft is.  Even Ling Fan didn't know.

    "who are you?"

    The calm Buddha named Immortal Monkey on one side asked such a question at this moment.  Immortal Monkey, whose name is Buddha, has already noticed that Xiaofeng is unusual. This little girl definitely has some mysterious background.

    Even Hao Xiaorou knew this, but no one asked.  Now the Immortal Monkey named Buddha asked such a question!  You must know that even though Ling Fan has entered meditation to recover, he can still clearly hear the conversations from the outside world.

    The Buddha-named Immortal Monkey asked this, obviously not intending to avoid Ling Fan.

    "Smelly monkey, why are you asking so many questions?" Xiaofeng put his hands on his hips and faced the immortal monkey named Buddha.  He was not afraid at all, but looked unhappy.

    The calm eyes of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha stared at Xiaofeng without saying a word. He just stared at Xiaofeng with goosebumps all over his body.

    "Smelly monkey, what do you want?" Xiaofeng felt very uncomfortable. The look in his eyes made her feel like she was being spied on.

    "The universe is undergoing great changes. A confrontation will soon form! The journey to kill the monsters is not far away. The Eastern Emperor will eventually be bound by the demon stone, and the situation has become increasingly clear!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha finally spoke: "Confrontation means standing in line. Han Jian is so lonely. Just listen to what you say! If my estimate is right, you will leave him soon! In the confrontation in the universe, if he stands  Wrong team. You may be in doom."

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha did not directly state the intention, but analyzed the future direction of the universe!

    The world of Warcraft is controlled by the devil.  To launch a strong attack on humans, humans will definitely be incompatible with the monsters, and the demon stone controls the alliance. When the number of humans is reduced to a certain level, they will definitely launch a counterattack.

    Human beings are led by the demon stone, and the monsters are led by the demon heart. It is only a matter of time before the two sides form a confrontation.

    This is not the point that the Buddhist Immortal Monkey wants to express. He continued: "Except for the two opposing forces of humans and monsters, the existence of this anomaly in the Shura world will probably make the universe appear a tripartite. At that time, the cosmic war will really begin.  moment."

    "Before that, you may have left Han Jian, and Han Jian's choice directly determines his fate! With the title of the number one sword in the universe, there must be many forces pulling over him, and with Han Jian's character, I am afraid that he will  Kill all the people who come to win over you, and then"

    Having said this, Xiaofeng has completely changed his color!  After all, she is still a little girl, and it is impossible for her to possess such powerful analytical power as the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey.

    "This is all your conjecture. How do you know that humans and monsters will not fight to the end? Why do you think that they will form a confrontation? 9. There is the Shura world. They have always been stubborn. Why?Participate in this kind of thing.  "

    Xiaofeng almost roared. According to the analysis of Immortal Monkey, Hanjian's final outcome is to be hunted down by all the major forces until he dies.

    Based on Xiaofeng¡¯s understanding of Hanjian, the final result will definitely be like this!

    "There is a 90% chance that my analysis will become a reality, and the remaining 10% chance that a fourth force will appear!" Immortal Monkey, named Buddha, did not explain. When he spoke, he glanced at Ling Fan.

    Xiaofeng understood the meaning of the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey. What he wanted to express was that Ling Fan might create a fourth force!  According to Ling Fan's ability and the powerful people around him, plus the Tianxing interface circle, this is indeed a possibility.

    The situation in the universe is not yet clear, but the general situation in the future can be roughly analyzed. This will be a real abnormal differentiation war in the universe.

    In this battle, the Sword Emperor of Saibei will not join any side. His final result will be to offend everyone and then be hunted to death.

    Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but it seems that this result cannot be changed!

    "What should I do?" Xiaofeng's eyes were filled with red light.

    "Help him choose and stand in line." Immortal Monkey, named Buddha, said very calmly. It was obvious that he had already made a series of plans: "The premise is that you no longer conceal your background. When you leave, Hanjian will definitely take action."

    " As expected of the Immortal Monkey, he has already planned everything. It is very obvious that the Immortal Monkey is helping Ling Fan win over the Saibei Sword Emperor, and at the same time giving the Saibei Sword Emperor a chance.

    Because if the current situation continues, even if the Saibei Sword Emperor is the best sword in the universe, he will definitely die!

    It¡¯s not wrong to be withdrawn and stubborn. What¡¯s wrong is that you still have such strength and don¡¯t want to be won over by others!  This is destined to make you enemies with others, and the final result is to be annihilated in the endless siege.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xiaofeng was already crying. After Immortal Monkey told the story ruthlessly, she could vaguely see Han Jian dying in the chase, which she couldn't accept.

    "It is necessary to say everything that needs to be said clearly to solve the troubles in the future, both for you and Han Jian." For some reason, Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha said more words today than all before.  .

    It seems that he is really preparing to help Han Jian, or to win over powerful people for Ling Fan, which is to prepare for the rise of the fourth force in the future.

    Ling Fan entered meditation and crossed his legs, and could clearly hear the conversation between the Buddha and Xiao Feng!  In fact, he himself had already had an idea, but he never made it clear.

    ??As the Monkey Buddha said, the battle between the World of Warcraft and humans will never end with one party losing, and the demon stone does not have the power to directly destroy the World of Warcraft.

    They may eventually occupy their respective territories in the universe, and the Shura world will definitely not be able to stay out of the matter because of Moon God's previous relationship with the World of Warcraft.

    The formation of these forces is inevitable, and I do have the idea of ??dominating one party.  Because he must solve the demon heart, and the most important point is that the demigod Lian Tan is still waiting for him. If he is willing to submit to others, I am afraid that he will not be able to deal with the demigod Lian Tan in the future.

    Everything has been slowly put on the right track. The real struggle for supremacy among the strong is about to begin. Ling Fan is not enough on his own!  He needs strong men who can improve their strength in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, he needs the power of faith, and he also needs extremely strong men like the Saibei Sword Emperor and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey.

    Along the way, Ling Fan has been brewing for too long, and now he can no longer brew. He must rise quickly at a speed that is unimaginable to ordinary people.

    "Okay! I said."

    Under the pressure of Immortal Monkey named Buddha, Xiaofeng finally gave in. He slumped on the spot and kept adjusting his breathing.

    "Do you know the alchemy world?"

    When Xiaofeng spoke again, Ling Fan, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, trembled all over and almost woke up from his meditation!

    The alchemy world is indeed the alchemy world!  When I met Xiaofeng for the first time, I saw the shadow of Mu Ling in her. She was indeed related to the alchemy world.

    "In the Alchemy Realm, there has been such an interface since ancient times, but it has never been confirmed. I don't know whether it exists or is a fabrication." Immortal Monkey, named Buddha, answered truthfully. He had heard of the Alchemy Realm, but he had never heard of it.  Anyone who has come into contact with the alchemy world.

    "Actually, I don't know about the alchemy world either." Xiaofeng's next words were incredible: "But I can sense his existence. He is calling me. This feeling has become stronger and stronger. I know that San  Within this year, I will definitely be summoned to enter the alchemy world."

    "As for my background, it doesn't really matter. I am just an orphan picked up by a pair of peasant women, and Brother Han is the biological son of the peasant women. I am Brother Han's sister."

    The truth is sometimes that simple. Xiaofeng calls Brother Han, and it turns out that he is really Han Jian's sister.  She didn't know the alchemy world, she only knew that that place was calling her.

    Within three years, she will be summoned to leave, and Han Jian will definitely go find her.

    &nbsp; The idea of ??finding an interface that only has a name is ridiculous.

    "However, the existence of the Dan Realm should be the hottest interface in the universe. This has always been what Ling Fan believes. He thinks that he can find the Dan Realm based on this, so why can't the Saibei Sword Emperor?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 918: Outlook Form

    The alchemy world is definitely not as simple as imagined!

    "Orphan, summoned by the alchemy world, everything is so similar to Mu Ling!"

    Thinking about it again, Han Jian and Ling Fan are also somewhat similar. They both fell in love with this woman from the alchemy world. Similarly, the woman from the alchemy world will leave them.

    And they are equally stubborn about the alchemy world and cannot give up!

    The difference is that Ling Fan¡¯s character and experience make him know how to strengthen himself first, make friends, create a force, and do it step by step!

    Hanjian is withdrawn and lonely, walking his own way. One person will endure the explosion, and the other will be killed on the way forward.

    These are two completely different fates!

    "Although he is the number one sword in the universe, there are not many people in the universe who can kill him. It is not difficult to kill him together!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha spoke again: "He needs friends, power, and help! Only you can help him with these, because he only listens to you."

    "I am also going to the Dan Realm, so let him come with me."

    When the Immortal Monkey named Buddha finished all his words, Ling Fan slowly opened his eyes and said this sentence.

    "You want to go to the alchemy world? Are you lying to me?" Xiaofeng didn't believe it.

    "Perhaps you still don't know that my woman is in the Dan Realm." Ling Fan stood up, his eyes full of determination: "My goal all along is to go to the Dan Realm, but I know that I am not strong enough, so I am enduring it! If you  If I want to reunite with Han Jian, and if I want Han Jian to avoid a tragic death, let him become stronger with me, this is the only choice."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t explain anything about Mu Ling, and he didn¡¯t need to explain. He just wanted to let Xiaofeng know that he had the same goal as Han Jian.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes told Xiaofeng that he was not lying!

    In fact, Xiaofeng has given up hope for a long time, and she has been prepared to separate from Hanjian for a long time.  She thought that Han Jian would find a way to find her, but she never thought that Han Jian would die.

    "Will Brother Han survive if he joins the Star Alliance?" Xiaofeng, who had always been lively, started to choke up at this moment.

    Ling Fan did not give affirmation, but said seriously: "No one can guarantee this. At least the chance of his survival will increase a lot! And it is possible for you and him to meet each other in the future. I don't want to say more about it.  After getting along with each other these days, you should know who are the people here."

    There are many strong people around Ling Fan.  There are also Liu Chen and other younger generations who have accepted the opportunity of Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.  As long as it develops well, this force will be devastating to the world in the future.

    Both Xiaofeng and Hanjian know this very well, but Xiaofeng has never cared about it, and Hanjian is not interested in power.  So both of them acted calmly.

    Now the analysis of the future universe is clear. If this continues, Han Jian will definitely die!

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xiaofeng thought for a while, but she realized that she had no choice.

    "I will try my best. Brother Han is more stubborn than I thought. It is difficult to make him stop and improve his strength." Xiaofeng has already compromised: "But I will try my best."

    "snort!"

    Just when the three people in the Soul Tower were discussing and entering the final moment, a loud roar from the outside passed through the space barrier and reached the Soul Tower!

    At that moment, everyone felt their heads buzzing, as if there were countless insects and ants crawling in their minds, which did not bring severe pain, but brought endless fear.

    Just imagine.  Suddenly, countless insects and ants crawled into my mind. Just thinking about that scene made people feel frightened. What's more, this kind of sound simply transplanted the scene into my mind, making it feel extremely real.

    Ling Fan was okay, with divine power surging within his body.  Coupled with the assistance of mist true energy, the illusion caused by this sound wave, although the impact is still huge, is within the tolerance range.

    "Ahhhh"

    Xiao Feng held his head in his arms.  His face instantly turned pale, and he fell to the ground twitching.  The breath of life disappeared quickly.

    Ling Fan was shocked, but the sound waves in his head were still unable to be expelled, and he was unable to save Xiao Feng.

    "Amitabha!"

    At this moment, a loud Buddha's name exploded, which simultaneously drove away the discomfort in Ling Fan and Xiaofeng's minds. It was the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, who took action.

    "What on earth is this?" He swept towards the battlefield and found that Big Bear Tyrant was covered in wounds. Donghuang, Hanjian and Hao Xiaorou were also confused and in poor condition at the moment.

    It turns out that the three Donghuang people were surrounded by the rhythmic team of the two demons of Hengha. The sound of flutes, pianos and whistles made the three strong men confused. Although they were still conscious, their bodies were shaking.

    Obviously, they cannot adapt to the rhythm attack for the time being.

    On the other side, the Big Bear Tyrant was covered in blood. Dozens of feet away in front of him, the two demons of Heng and Ha laughed coldly. The loud roar just now came from the mouth of the Heng Demon.

    &nbsp; That was obviously not the first sound. At first, the sound waves of the two demons of Heng Ha must have been aimed at the Big Bear Tyrant, and then they should have been affected by the Big Bear Tyrant. There was a sound that broke, not only reaching the Soul Tower, but also the waves in the universe.  The Warcraft were also dizzy for a while, and some of the low-strength Warcraft died tragically on the spot.

    The current state of the Big Bear Tyrant is far different from that of Han Jian and others. It is obvious that the rhythm monsters only play a role in restraining the opponent, while the sound waves of the Heng Ha Demons are used to attack. If the Big Bear Tyrant were not thick-skinned and thick-bodied, he would probably fall at this moment.  A seriously injured person suffered miserably.

    "I never thought that such a fusion would occur on the battlefield that was already a foregone conclusion. The sonic attack of Ha Er Mo was indeed beyond Ling Fan's expectation.

    "Wait a minute." The situation was already very critical. Ling Fan was about to go to help, but was stopped by the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey.

    "Sonic attacks just take time to adapt to. Whether it's Donghuang or Big Bear Tyrant, they can handle it on their own. You don't have to intervene. Trust them."

    "Of course I believe them, but it's obvious that the solution can be simpler at this moment, why should it be like this?" Ling Fan was puzzled.

    "Everyone's combat experience is different. If you look carefully, it's not that they can't solve the battle now, but they are adapting to this kind of sound wave. They are understanding, is it appropriate for you to destroy it?"

    After the sound fell, Ling Fan was shocked and looked at the battlefield again. As he passed by, Donghuang and others were still confused, and the Big Bear Tyrant was also in crisis.

    "Look with your heart, some battles cannot be understood by the naked eye." The voice of the Buddha named Immortal Monkey came to my ears.

    Although Ling Fan couldn't understand, he still tried to look at it from another angle and observe. Slowly, he discovered that Dong Huang and others were in a state of confusion.  But the surrounding defense is still impeccable.

    They seem to be like this specially. From their backs, there is a vague feeling of strategizing.

    This feeling cannot occur to a strong person who is at a disadvantage. In other words, Donghuang and others did this intentionally.  Now they may be just like the Buddha's name Immortal Monkey said.  In realization.

    Looking at the big bear tyrant again, he has been injured in the sound waves, but if you look closely, this stupid bear seems to be enjoying it.  There was no sense of crisis at all.

    Through careful observation, we did find differences on the battlefield!  Ling Fan was still unable to look carefully, but under the guidance of the Buddhist Monkey, he gained some understanding.

    There is no end to learning, that¡¯s the truth.

    Think again.  If he met a strong person with weird abilities, he would probably first understand all the opponent's attacks, and then find flaws and weaknesses in the attacks. Even if he was restrained or injured in the process, Ling Fan would do the same.

    Isn¡¯t that what Donghuang and others are like now?

    "See with your heart? It's such a high level. If you can watch the battle with your heart at any time, then the mistakes you make on the battlefield will be minimized."

    Ling Fan felt extremely emotional, and when he looked at the Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, there was already a flash of admiration!

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha has experienced countless battles, and the experience gained from them is extraordinary, as long as he is willing.  You can impart some experience to Ling Fan at any time.

    Of course, how much Ling Fan can comprehend depends on him!

    With the guidance of Immortal Monkey named Buddha, Ling Fan calmed down.  Continue to communicate with Xiaofeng to discuss the matter of Hanjian.

    As for all the battles on the periphery.  Naturally, it was handed over to Donghuang, Big Bear Tyrant and others.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    Strange rhythmic sounds came from all directions in bursts, twisting the void and floating above the heads of Dong Huang, Hao Xiaorou and Saibei Sword Emperor.

    The sound wave enters the ears, like a lullaby, making people fall asleep and feel weak. It is this kind of muddled state. The three of them are like drunkards, swaying left and right amid the swarm of monsters.

    The rhythm monsters seemed to be very satisfied with their masterpieces. Another pair of monsters held sharp weapons and slowly approached, preparing to send Donghuang and others to hell at the critical moment.

    "snort!"

    In the distance, there was another explosion, and the Big Bear Tyrant couldn't help but cover his ears, his eyes turned white, and his whole body trembled.

    "Ha!" With a series of sound waves, the Big Bear Tyrant's body exploded from the inside. He spat out a cloud of gray-black smoke from his mouth, as if his body was on fire.

    That¡¯s not all, the bear tyrant¡¯s skin is still splitting rapidly, and he looks very miserable.

    "Brother, this damn stupid bear can really stop it. How much energy do you have left?" Although Hum Mo and Ha Mo had the upper hand, no matter how hard they tried, they could not defeat the bear tyrant.

    At this moment, their faces were pale and somewhat helpless.

    "You can still send sound waves ten times! Let's hold on a little longer, this stupid bear can't hold on any longer."

    ¡°Brother, my sonic fear has no effect on this big bear.Such a great effect, he seems to have no fear.  "

    "So what, he can't avoid the sound wave's internal attack! Work harder and kill him!"

    "That's not right, brother, why do I feel that his energy is increasing?"

    "Are you kidding? He's so fast"

    Boom!

    "ah¡­¡­"

    At this moment, waves of red energy suddenly surged around the bear tyrant. The hair on his body suddenly became thicker, and he actually looked like a black bear, patting his chest and roaring to the sky.

    Waves of energy storms surged continuously like ocean tides.

    "Bear bloodline, awaken!"

    At the same moment, the Big Bear Tyrant¡¯s white eyes suddenly turned blood red, but he was extremely sober!

    On the other side, Dong Huang, Hao Xiaorou and Han Jian opened their eyes almost at the same time, with a touch of confidence on their faces.

    The real Jedi counterattack has begun!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 919: Changes in the Tide

    "Grandson of Warcraft, have you hummed enough?" The Big Bear Tyrant was covered in blood, but his mouth was cracked open, revealing jagged yellow teeth. He was smiling, but his smile was so terrifying.

    When the two demons of Heng and Ha saw each other, for some reason, a chill arose in their hearts. There were thousands of venomous snakes behind them looking at him. That kind of movement was hair-raising and frightening!

    Whoosh¡­

    At that moment, the smiling big bear tyrant Tur¨¢n turned into a streak of blood, like a cannonball, and shot towards the two demons of Heng and Ha. He was so fast that he was already in front of the two demons of Heng and Ha in the blink of an eye. ""Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels are better  Update faster! .

    "Attack!"

    "snort!"

    "Ha 1"

    "snort!"

    "ha!"

    "Hey, uncle, let his grandma die!"

    Unexpectedly, this time the sound waves of the two demons of Hum and Ha had no effect on the Big Bear Tyrant. The body of the Big Bear Tyrant, like a meteor, hit the Hum Demon accurately.

    This collision was earth-shattering. The humming demon's body exploded directly in the void, turning into flesh and blood all over the sky. It died horribly!

    "Second brother!"

    Seeing his brother's death with his own eyes, Ha Mo's eyes instantly turned red. However, the Big Bear Tyrant's fist was aimed at his head and hit him hard.

    The body is like a watermelon, exploding under the fist of the bear tyrant!  It turned out to be the Big Bear Tyrant, his attacks were so ruthless and vicious that he didn't even leave a body behind.

    Elsewhere, Donghuang, Hao Xiaorou and Hanjian almost simultaneously drove up the escape light and rushed into the three music teams respectively!  All the sound waves were ineffective against them. With a burst of crazy and rapid killing, the entire sound wave team was wiped out.

    At this point, all the core characters of the Warcraft team died unexpectedly. Those Warcraft who were caught by the cosmic tide felt deep fear, and the aura of death was frightening.

    "The leader is dead, the leader is dead"

    In the group of monsters.  A frightened voice tur¨¢n sounded, and this voice was actually made by the little one-horned devil. After the death of the two demons of Hum and Ha, he was the first to escape.

    The cosmic tide is no trivial matter. It is not a simple matter to escape. Regardless of the scope of the cosmic tide, even the extremely cold breath makes people feel like falling into an ice cave!

    "A group of grandsons are nothing without their leader. Killing you will dirty my hands!" The Big Bear Tyrant grabbed a monster.  Throw it away like trash!

    Looking at the panicked group of monsters around, the Big Bear Tyrant really has no fighting spirit.

    ¡°Brother Ling, why don¡¯t you pick me up and leave quickly!¡±

    As the Big Bear Tyrant shouted, a swallowing force came, and the Big Bear Tyrant, Donghuang, Hao Xiaorou and Han Sword rolled up and disappeared into the cosmic tide.

    "These grandsons of Warcraft are really nothing if not beaten. Without sonic attacks, they are nothing. It's boring." The Big Bear Tyrant complained, and then he crossed his legs and fell into meditation to recover.

    Not to mention, the two demons of Hum and Ha caused considerable damage to his body.  Needs some shiji¨¡n fixing.

    Donghuang, Hanjian and Hao Xiaorou also experienced varying degrees of consumption, and they also entered trance!

    The battle was successfully completed thanks to the help of the cosmic tide!  For those scattered monsters.  Ling Fan and others were not interested and did not go to kill him.

    But soon, countless powerful people flew in from the universe.  These strong men were all strong men from nearby interfaces. Because they received news from the Shattered World, they knew that the monsters were attacking, so they specially sent a team to confirm.

    Unexpectedly, they saw the tide of the universe, and the Warcraft group was completely trapped in the tide!

    "Haha! God is really helping me! Send a signal and send reinforcements. We will annihilate all this monster team!"

    "Damn monsters, destroy my world, today is the end of you!"

    "Send reinforcements quickly. How many days can the cosmic wave last? Don't miss this opportunity!"

    The strong men were attacked by the monsters before. Now that they saw the monsters in trouble, they naturally wanted to annihilate them all!  Immediately, signals were posted to nearby interfaces, and powerful teams were rapidly shooting towards the place.

    The demise of this Warcraft team is a foregone conclusion. This will probably be the first time that humans have annihilated a Warcraft team on an expedition. This battle is destined to be praised.

    But in the deepest part of the cosmic tide, a cluster of slowly burning sapphire blue flames encountered a cold orb the size of a palm.

    This cold orb is surrounded by cold dragons, and the cold breath it exudes is the most terrifying existence in the cosmic tide. Even if Ling Fan gets here, he dare not say that n¨¦nggou will survive unharmed.

    &nbsp; That cluster of flames was obviously the Star Flame. He faced off against the Orb of Cold Energy. The two lingered around each other in the cosmic tide. At a certain moment, they collided crazily like wild beasts.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion, and the cosmic tide, which was already fluctuating hugely, started to fluctuate even more violently. Not to mention, a heat wave tur¨¢n tore through the cosmic tide.

    Every monster swept by this heat wave will be instantly destroyed!

    First it was extremely cold, then it was extremely hot. Under the double impact, it is no wonder that the monster died unexpectedly!

    "What the hell is this shime? Why is there a heat wave in shime?"

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, before the human army arrives, we will all die in this weird cosmic climate!¡±

    ¡°Everyone should think of ways to protect themselves, there is still a glimmer of hope!¡±

    One is cold and the other is hot, each occupying half of the cosmic tide. The two are obviously competing for territory, and neither one is willing to give in!  These are all due to the battle for the star flames and the cold orbs, but the Warcraft have suffered from the terrible torture of the two heavens of ice and fire.

    "Everyone, stay away from the cosmic tide. This cosmic tide is unusual, so we'd better be careful!"

    This was not the first time that the nearby strong men had seen the cosmic tide, and this scene made them very concerned.

    "According to Shiji¨¡n's calculations, the cosmic tide should still be at the stage of eruption. Could it be that someone deliberately sabotaged it?"

    "Don't worry about someone's deliberate sabotage. The cosmic tide traps the monsters, which is beneficial to us. But this kind of mutation comes from tur¨¢n, so don't act rashly."

    In the cosmic tide, one is cold and the other is hot, yijing has completely turned into two poles. These two poles are constantly impacting the opponent, trying to devour the opponent.

    In the deepest part of the cosmic tide, the star flame turned into a fire dragon, and the cold orb turned into an ice dragon, and the two kept roaring and colliding.

    "Boy, I am the origin of the universe, and you are trying to devour me. Is this just wishful thinking?"

    That cold-qi orb can actually speak human words, is no small matter.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Faced with the words of the cold orb, the star flames roared upwards, prove it with actions!  He just wants to devour your so-called origin power of the universe!

    "You don't know what you can do!"

    The ice dragon transformed from the cold orb smiled coldly, opened its mouth wide, and actually swallowed the star flame into its belly. At that moment, the heat wave in the cosmic tide began to recede quickly, and was enveloped in ice again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The monsters that had just adapted to the heat wave screamed again. Not the most powerful ones, they all died miserably on the spot due to the continuous alternation of hot and cold.

    "Huh?" In the Soul Tower, Ling Fan frowned. Just now, the connection with the star flames had shrunk to an almost imperceptible existence.

    "Are you in trouble?" Ling Fan said with great solemnity: "The Star Flame is a divine fire cultivated by the Star Disillusionment Technique. Even if it has not evolved, its essence is still a divine fire. There are not many beings who can destroy him! It seems that he needs me,  I must help him!"

    "I want to enter the seclusion temporarily. Don't disturb me until I wake up." After saying this, Ling Fan closed his eyes and concentrated on communicating with the star flames.

    Immortal Monkey and Xiao Feng didn¡¯t know what was going on, but seeing Ling Fan¡¯s solemn look, there was no doubt that it was a big deal, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t disturb him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    In the star space, Ling Fan exploded all the star fields, and energy such as star tears was transmitted to the star flame through the connection between the mind and the heart!

    Ling Fan couldn¡¯t explain this kind of transmission clearly. He just felt that Zijin¨¦nggou was transmitting power to him.

    "I have already said that you are overestimating your capabilities! My body is the place where the original power of the universe dissolves. It can digest anything. You are just a ball of flame, but you want to fight with me?"

    The ice dragon transformed from the cold orb had a mocking look on his face. He swallowed the star flame in one gulp. He had absolute confidence that the star flame would disappear completely if he could not hold on to a stick of incense.

    Who made Star Flame so blind that he dared to peek into the origin of the universe? His consequences would be nothing but disappearance?

    The ice dragon dispersed and quickly restored the body of the cold orb. It floated calmly in the cosmic tide.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The breath of the star flames is getting weaker and weaker, and at a certain moment, the cold air orb has even completely lost the breath of the star flames, and the cold air orb is like a human, showing some mockery.

    Boom!

    But at this moment, a sound came from the cold orb's body.There was a loud noise, followed by an endless heat wave that surged wildly. On the surface of the cold orb, you could see a cluster of flames growing rapidly in the center.

    "What's going on?" The cold orb was shocked and immediately turned into the ice dragon itself. However, the flames swelled in the body were completely beyond his imagination. The guaranteed speed surged dozens or hundreds of times.

    "No! No, no, no, you are a shime, what are you ah"

    The cold orb was extremely frightened, but the star flames didn't talk nonsense to him. The endless flames actually tore open the body surface of the cold orb, and then quickly enveloped the cold orb like tentacles.

    The hunter and the prey exchanged views in an instant, and the star flames took over, tearing him apart from the body of the cold orb, and then devoured him!

    There was still a horrified roar from the cold orb in the body, but the cosmic tide was instantly enveloped by a rolling heat wave.

    "Damn it, it's here again! Come, God, save us!"

    The group of Warcraft has undergone the most thorough round of baptism, without the need for humans to take action, and their number is only tens of thousands!  The battle between the star flames and the cold orbs is simply a journey to hell for the monsters.  To be continued.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 920: The situation is gradually becoming clearer

    "Asshole, I am the original power of the universe. What can you do to me, and what can you do to me? Little flame, if you dare to go against the will of heaven, you will be in danger of eternal disaster!"

    "I have existed for hundreds of millions of years, who do you think you are?"

    "Asshole, let me out quickly and get the origin of the universe. You won't be in trouble."

    "Ahwhat kind of flame are you and why can you melt me? This is impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    "Shenwei, this is Shenwei, are you"

    "Shenhuo, you are the sacred fire, it's impossible, it's impossible, I won't accept it"

    The rolling flames gradually emitted sacred light, and the star flames, for the first time in their lives, exuded endless divine power!

    This divine power is extremely pure, much purer than the divine power exuded by Ling Fan. However, the current star flame is not yet a divine fire, and he is still one step away, but his power is definitely to the extent that Ling Fan is surprised.

    At a certain moment, the sound of the cold orb stopped in shock, and the smell of the cold orb completely disappeared!  At the same moment, the sapphire blue of the star flame slowly turned into white, and an endless suction suddenly came out of the white sacred flame.

    This suction force enveloped a hundred miles in radius, and all the cosmic waves moved crazily towards the star flames, and were sucked in by the star flames!

    The huge cosmic tide can cover hundreds of thousands of monsters. Although they all turned into flames, the scope has not been reduced!

    So many raging flames were quickly absorbed by the star flames. It was like a bottomless pit that would not reject anyone who came.

    The demonic beasts were already frightened, and the rapidly receding flames gave the demonic beasts some hope.

    "What is going on? Why did the tide of the universe change like this? No, the monster is about to escape. Everyone, go ahead and do your best to annihilate the monster!"

    The powerful human beings have gathered more than 100,000 people, although not all the reinforcements have arrived.  However, the change of things made them dare not hesitate, and immediately grabbed their swords and attacked the group of monsters.

    The Warcraft group has just experienced the impact of the cosmic wave, and is extremely tired at the moment. In addition, the general has been killed, and without the backbone, there is no fighting spirit.

    They roared and fled in all directions. At this time, they were also ruthless, as long as anyone dared to block the way.  They just fight to the death!

    This kind of ferocity comes from the Warcraft, which is very terrifying. Even if the strong humans have the upper hand, they cannot kill them all. In the end, many of the Warcraft group escaped from the blockade.

    The change in the cosmic tide has ended, and all the flames have disappeared. Even the changed star flames have been summoned into the Soul Tower by Ling Fan.

    "Damn! This is so nonsense, it actually caused the universe to change. What on earth did you kid do?"

    In the Soul Tower, Big Bear Tyrant and others have long been awake. They can see everything in the outside world clearly, but others do not.  But they knew that these were all caused by Ling Fan.

    The white star flames floating in front of him made Ling Fan feel the endless powerful energy. The pure divine power was so powerful.

    Even Ling Fan felt frightened.  The power of the current star flames has exceeded Ling Fan's imagination!  Nowadays, Ling Fan has only a few magical powers such as the Star Carousel.  This star flame is afraid to become the main attack energy.

    "The Devouring Li is so strong, and it absorbs divine power much faster than ordinary moves." Ling Fan just felt it for a moment, and felt extremely frightened.

    "Take it!" With a thought, the star flame was absorbed into the body and suspended in the star space!

    Controlling him, you can still do whatever you want as usual, but the energy consumed by using the star flame has almost tripled!  For Ling Fan, who currently has countless star fields, it is not a big problem!

    From today on, the star flame may become his main attack method. The star flame, which is already infinitely close to the divine fire, has finally evolved to a terrifying level.

    "Haha, I'm sorry, I just upgraded the flames a little! I wasted so much time, Senior Donghuang, let's lock in the next destination! I think next time we can go directly into the beast herd!"

    Ling Fan smiled lightly, but what he said shocked everyone!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????  This means that Ling Fan has the power to lead everyone to break through, is it just based on the flame just now?

    ??Everyone looked at each other, Donghuang locked the next group of monsters, while Xiaofeng and Hanjian were discussing something in the corner. Judging from Hanjian's expression, he was obviously angry

    Two consecutive Warcraft teams have been attacked. Although the news has not yet reached the human interface, serious news has arrived in the World of Warcraft!

    Before they could give the order, the third Warcraft team was attackedIt¡¯s over.

    There were five people who attacked the team. After they appeared, they used their strongest offensive to directly attack the Warcraft team!  They were seeking death, but one of them controlled a kind of white flame, like the god of fire coming to the world. With a wave of his hand, countless fire dragons actually circled around the five people, resisting all attacks.

    The five people came fiercely, charging in and out, rushing all the way, directly killing the monsters that came, and then the five people were enveloped in white flames, turned into a fireball, directly tore apart the group of monsters, and flew away.

    Such a bold, upright, and reckless attack killed the Warcraft, which frightened it for a while. This kid immediately spread the news back to the World of Warcraft and reached the ears of the Demon Heart!

    The World of Warcraft was surprised and knew that things could not continue like this, so the World of Warcraft sent a number of strong decision-makers to reinforce every team in the World of Warcraft.

    At the same time, there are some clues about the identity of the powerful people attacking the Warcraft group. Among other things, the one who controls the fire is Ling Fan, the leader of the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    In addition to Ling Fan, Big Bear Tyrant was also recognized.

    When humanity is challenged and the interface of World of Warcraft is destroyed, it brings fear. Alliance is undoubtedly the best way to fight.

    But the Alliance people did not take action. Instead, Ling Fan and others intervened and won several battles. This was undoubtedly good news for humans. They gradually developed the power of faith in Ling Fan.

    Many strong people are beginning to move closer to the Tianxing Interface Circle. They want to join this force that dares to stand up in times of crisis!

    Finally, the Big Bear Tyrant was defeated because he had no strength behind him. Although the people also respected him, they could not find the power to join him, let alone the power of faith.

    Because the World of Warcraft suffered a blow, all the Warcraft armies stopped and waited for reinforcements!

    This news is undoubtedly the best news for mankind. They have time to catch their breath.  However, Ling Fan and others appeared elusive and had no intention of stopping. They launched another surprise attack on the group of monsters.

    What everyone can¡¯t imagine is how they moved. The universe is so huge, and the distance between the Warcraft teams is extremely far. It would take dozens of days or even months to reach them by flying.

    However, every time they attack a Warcraft team, the next Warcraft team will be attacked within three days at most.

    They can teleport.  Still have a clone?

    For a time, Ling Fan and others were deified, so that the Tianxing interface circle was also deified. With the power of faith, the strong people who joined were also rising day by day.

    The Warcraft began to fear. The reinforcements they were waiting for would still take some time. Just when Ling Fan and others were gaining momentum and should pursue the victory.  They suddenly disappeared.

    Not only did he not attack, he disappeared, as if he had disappeared from the world.

    They were originally the focus of the universe, but their sudden disappearance not only made the monsters even more frightened.  Humans are also afraid!

    Warcraft is wondering, do humans have any more plans?

    Human beings are wondering if the Warcraft secretly killed Ling Fan. If so.  Don't they even have a chance to breathe?

    Because of this news, humans and monsters became nervous at the same time.

    These days, there is still no news from the powerful men such as Moon God.  The entire universe is silent in crisis.

    No one would have thought that these two groups of missing people would actually gather in a certain interface that had been deserted for a long time. This is a deep place in the universe that no one cares about.

    A total of seven people, including Yueshen, Mo Yungang, Bai Yefei, and a master from the Tang Sect, appeared here.  According to them, apart from Ling Fan and his group, they were the only ones who survived that battle.

    They gathered in this interface. Originally, Ling Fan and others would never be able to find them. However, not long ago, they sent a message to the Star Alliance, and then Gongsun Xueer notified Ling Fan.

    After a lot of effort, Ling Fan found them!  When it comes to why they don't return to their own power or explain everything clearly, everyone has different reasons.

    After the battle with the Demon Heart that day, they deeply felt the terror of the Demon Heart. They also knew that the universe was about to undergo a big change, and that a big change was about to begin!

    ¡°If they go back like this, they will definitely have to participate in the alliance. By then, they may not be able to change the pattern of the universe.

    They simply gathered together, hid, and observed the trends in the universe. Sure enough, during the alliance, the demon stone appeared and took charge of the alliance. The demon heart also ruled the world of Warcraft and launched a war.

    This is just the beginning, the situation of the universe will soon become clear!

    In fact, Mo Yungang in the Mohist family is not the real leader of the Mohist family at all. If he returns to the Mohist family now, he will probably get nothing.Arrive.

    Xuan Yue, ruled by the Moon God, actually had many internal troubles. She wanted to see who would come out to show off during her absence and use this time to clean up the interior.

    Other strong men also had their own plans, and after that, they heard about Ling Fan's attempt to stop the swarm of monsters in the universe. Even if they knew that Ling Fan, Saibei Sword Emperor and others must have obtained Ling Fan in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.  benefit.

    Perhaps they were the only ones who could deal with the demon heart, so they sent out a message to lure Ling Fan here.

    "You just want to ask me if I can deal with the devil's heart?" After hearing the explanation of these powerful men lurking, Ling Fan looked indifferent: "Whether I can deal with the devil's heart seems to be my business, there is no need to ask  Can you explain?"

    "Giggle! Leader Ling, with the current situation in the universe, you have pushed yourself to the forefront, and it is obvious that you will not give in to the alliance! Your death is inevitable, we can think of it, and the demon stone can also think of it, and now you want to  It may be difficult for the forces in the Tianxing Interface Circle to migrate out."

    "As long as you cooperate with us, we can ensure that you transfer the power of the Tianxing Interface Circle."

    The person who said this was the Moon God of the Shura Realm.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 921: The World of Death

    When the Moon God said this, Ling Fan immediately changed his color!  According to the current state of the universe, Ling Fan does have plans to move out of the Tianxing Interface Circle and create his own power, and this plan is already too late.

    He has already received news that the alliance has sent people to target the Tianxing interface circle. It is simply impossible to transfer the current Tianxing interface circle!

    This is the most difficult problem. Once the alliance targets the Tianxing interface circle, it will be impossible for Ling Fan to create a force.  Don't forget, the Star Alliance is now also a member of the alliance. As long as they cannot be transferred, Ling Fan and the entire Star Alliance will be ordered by the Demon Stone!

    "It seems that Alliance Leader Ling is also someone in need. In this case, why can't we cooperate?" Moon Goddess is pressing forward step by step. She and the strong men are lurking here, and they are very confused about the situation of the universe and their future direction.  .

    It wasn¡¯t until they heard about Ling Fan¡¯s team going around the universe to kill monsters that they gradually came up with ideas. Relying on their abilities, they were unwilling to follow the crowd.

    "Tell me about your method, how to transfer the power of our Star Alliance? Now that the Star Alliance is being targeted, any big move will be blocked."

    Since Ling Fan asked such a question, he has already moved his mind. I have to say that the conditions proposed by Yue Shen are too tempting. That is the problem that Ling Fan needs to solve the most at the moment.

    Moon God and others looked at each other and nodded one after another, as if they had reached some kind of agreement through the New Year's message transmission.

    Until just now, it was Moon God who was talking to Ling Fan in detail, but now Mo Yungang stepped out!

    "To transfer out of the Star Alliance, you first need an interface to accommodate the Star Alliance! Naturally, this interface must be an ownerless thing, and the spiritual energy, resources, etc. must be sufficient. If you want to find this first condition, you may have to search the universe.  You can't find it, but I can provide you with such an interface."

    The Star Alliance has a large number of people, even if it is transferred.  You also need a new location, you can¡¯t just wander around the universe?  Therefore, an interface is necessary, and this interface must be hidden, because once discovered by the Human Alliance, the coalition forces may attack.

    And don¡¯t forget, the World of Warcraft has already learned that Ling Fan is attacking the Warcraft, and they may have already prepared a team and are preparing to march towards the Star Alliance!

    If nothing else, the strength of this team is quite terrifying.

    Time cannot be said to be urgent, but it is not too much.  Two months is probably the limit, Ling Fan must start taking action.

    "Mr. Mo, please tell me how to provide such an interface?"

    When Ling Fan was discussing the matter, Donghuang and others did not interrupt for the time being, because it was not yet time to make a decision, so everything was left to Ling Fan. If they felt that there was fraud, they would naturally send a message to remind them.

    Ling Fan was very interested in the interface that Mo Yungang mentioned.  To build a power, you really need an interface.

    "My Mohist family is famous for refining medicine. It can be said that the disciples of the Mohist family have traveled all over the universe and are very familiar with the universe. I, the Mohist family, are much more familiar with it than anyone else!"

    Mo Yungang first boasted, and then said: "Once, I received a request for help from a stranger and needed to go to a special place. To refine a life-saving elixir! The location of that special place, I  I¡¯ve looked through all the maps of the universe and still can¡¯t find it!¡±

    "It was also when I was young and energetic. If it were now, I would definitely refuse! After all, even the location is so mysterious, and the danger involved can be imagined! At that time, I was curious and searching in the vast universe, and finally according to that  The instructions left by the person found the interface where he was!"

    Speaking of this, Mo Yungang took a deep breath, and he could not forget the past events in his mind.

    "That is not an ordinary interface. There is a layer of hot flames surrounding the interface all year round. It is very scary. If you are still three feet away from the flames, the temperature will reach a terrifying three hundred degrees. Even a strong human being cannot pass through that single flame.  Passage, that is also extremely difficult!¡±

    "The flame channel stretches for tens of miles. The flame is not an interface, but is shrouded in a layer of aura. The center surrounded by the death energy is where the interface is! This is a super interface with natural protection. It is very difficult to enter.  It¡¯s difficult, if you want to attack, it¡¯s just a fantasy.¡±

    After listening to Mo Yungang's introduction, Ling Fan became very interested in this interface. An interface that was difficult to enter was definitely easy to defend and difficult to attack!

    It¡¯s because it¡¯s difficult to get in and out, so even if someone discovers this interface, they probably won¡¯t develop anything.

    "This interface has a name that belongs to him. It's called the Death World! Although it is surrounded by flames and death energy, the Death World is rich in spiritual energy, rich in resources, and has a huge area. If you can create a force in it, others will no longer be able to control it.  how are you."

    The world of death!

    &nbsp; A mysterious interface, the outermost part is surrounded by fireballs, and there is only a flame channel that stretches for hundreds of miles!  Ordinary strong men will die if they get close. After passing through the flame channel, there is a layer of death energy surrounding them. Although Mo Yungang did not introduce the death energy too much, this death energy is by no means a decoration.

    An interface with abundant spiritual energy, rich resources, and a natural protective layer. Once a force is created within it, who will attack it?

    As for the entry and exit of personnel, you can set up mysterious connection teleportation arrays on certain interfaces, or you can use the soul tower. In short, as long as you create a force, there will always be a way to follow up.

    "Then how to transfer the Star Alliance to the Death Realm? This is the most difficult thing to do." Ling Fan is sure to win the Death World, the problem is how to transfer the Star Alliance now.

    "This requires a lot of work and everyone's cooperation. We must create an ultra-long-distance space teleportation array! For this, we must use Brother Bai's Qiankun Ruler! Before that, I will take you to the world of death to see what happens.  At least let you understand that what I said is not an exaggeration."

    If the space teleportation array and large-area transfer of powerful people can really be created, then transferring the Star Alliance will not be a big problem.

    "This place is not far from the realm of death. It can be reached in ten days. Let's set off now."

    "unnecessary!"

    Ling Fan flicked his sleeves and robe, the space shook, and the three-story soul tower tore open the universe and floated out.

    Before Luna and others were surprised, a suction force was transmitted from the Soul Tower.

    "Give up resistance, let's go to the realm of death!"

    Everyone didn¡¯t know what the Soul Tower was. When they entered the Soul Tower and Mo Yungang pointed out the direction, in just a blink of an eye, the Soul Tower tore the universe apart, and a heat wave suddenly rushed towards them!

    A hundred feet ahead, an extremely huge flame is burning slowly!

    This fireball has a green color all over its body, and its strange flames are beating back and forth like an elf. Wisps of strange sparks are jumping up and down, which is very spectacular.

    The fireball was so huge that it could not be seen at a glance. At the edge of the fireball, black waves formed in the universe, which seemed to be washed away by the heat wave of the fireball.

    "This is the world of death?"

    When everyone stepped out of the Soul Tower and saw this extremely spectacular scene, even a being like the Buddha named Immortal Monkey was deeply shocked!

    "I never imagined that such a being exists in the universe!"

    "The flames are endless, this is evil fire!"

    "There is an interface inside such an evil fire. It must be the gathering of countless evil spirits, but it is full of spiritual energy. It is really strange."

    Everyone exclaimed, but Mo Yungang continued to talk: "I have read countless books about the world of death, but there is no record of it. However, there is a legend that is quite similar to this world of death. I wonder if you are interested. Listen.  This legend?¡±

    "Legends are just legends, what's so good about them?" Bai Yefei curled his lips, looking like he didn't believe in the legends at all.

    "That's not necessarily the case. Since it exists, there must be some reason for it! I would like to hear what the legend is about." Donghuang put his hands behind his back. He looked like a bone fairy. It was obvious that he was not a person who believed in legends, but he was  Now I started to care.

    No one else spoke. They looked at the huge fireball in front of them, and their emotions could not calm down. It was not that they were too shocked, but that the evil fire had some effect on their mood.

    "Strange, why do I feel that this evil fire is familiar? He seems to be staring at me?"

    Ling Fan felt restless. He didn't tell anyone what he was thinking. I don't know if this feeling was good or bad, but it was very strange.

    "The classics I read did not mention the world of death. It just said that the universe has a ball of evil fire, and the death energy in it is confused! When the evil fire disappears and the death energy dissipates, it will be the day when the God of the Universe comes to the world.  !¡±

    Mo Yungang told the legend, which is about the evil fire and the God of the Universe.

    "So, the evil fire and death energy are somewhat similar to the scene in front of us, but the legend does not mention the interface, so the credibility is not high."

    Not many people care about what the Moon God says, and no one even takes the legend seriously.

    "This evil fire is surrounded in all directions, where is the entrance?" Ling Fan, who had been observing for a long time, asked everyone's doubts.

    "The entrance is naturally hidden and requires some means to open it! Come with me, everyone!"

    As soon as Mo Yun waved, everyone floated away with him, while the weaker Xiaofeng stayed in the Soul Tower!

    With Mo Yungang, everyone is getting closer and closer to the fireball, and the burning feeling is rushing towards them, making people unable to breathe!

    &nbsp;The closer they get, the more violent the evil fire beats. This evil fire seems to have life and wants to swallow everyone up.

    The temperature of the evil fire was much higher than expected, so everyone opened the shield early. Even so, the heat still penetrated the shield, making everyone sweat.

    "The familiar feeling has improved." Ling Fan frowned. The closer he got to the evil fire, the clearer the familiar feeling became!  He didn't know why, but the feeling made his soul tremble.

    There were still five feet left, and when the blazing fire came towards them, everyone felt like they were standing in front of the sun.  That kind of pressure comes from the soul, and it feels like my body is being burned from the inside!  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 922: Giant Peak

    In front of the death realm, Mo Yungang took the lead. Everyone stopped and looked ahead. The evil fire was slightly distorted, and it was obvious that someone had tampered with it!

    "The entrance to the passage is covered by this kind of ban all year round. Flames must be thrown here before the passage can be temporarily started!" Mo Yungang explained, and a cluster of flames appeared on the palm of his hand!

    "Everyone, please remember that the temperature inside the fire tunnel is extremely high. Once you enter the fire tunnel, move forward at full speed to avoid wasting your fighting energy!"

    As the sound fell, the flame in Mo Yungang's hand flew out. The evil fire was like a hungry wolf encountering food. It actually branched out a flame tentacle, rolled up Mo Yungang's flame and swallowed it!

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    There was a strange sound immediately in the evil fire, and a hole was immediately torn open in the twisted flames. As the sight passed, a circular flame channel with a diameter of less than one foot came into view!

    The passage can accommodate one person, or even two people flying side by side, which is not a big problem, but because of the flames billowing around it, it looks extremely small!

    ??Especially because the flame channel is bottomless and there is nothing fixed around it. Even the formation of the flame channel is incomprehensible. Will the flame suddenly move inward and engulf everything in the channel?

    When ordinary people see this flame passage, they will never want to enter it!  Although it is not a mountain of swords, it is definitely a sea of ??fire!

    "Walk!"

    In order to dispel everyone's concerns, Mo Yungang was the first to rush into the flame channel and fly quickly inside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the light, everyone rushed into it.

    As soon as you enter the passage, the fireball beats more violently. The entire sea of ????fire passage is like a high pot stove, and the temperature inside has reached a terrifying level. A rough estimate is that it is at least five.

    Such high temperature is very scary, so everyone turns on protection.  He was still sweating profusely, and the energy in his body was draining rapidly!

    At this time, the space in front seemed to have turned into the color of flames, and the consciousness was somewhat affected. The sweltering heat made it impossible to breathe!

    ???????????????????????????????????????.

    "So hot!"

    Hao Xiaorou¡¯s strength is low, and the abilities in her body are somewhat unable to adapt to this heat. Even a strong person like her finds it difficult.  One can imagine how difficult it is to cross this fire path.

    Just when Hao Xiaorou felt very hot, she suddenly felt the pressure loosen and felt a little refreshed. It was Ling Fan's shield that protected her inside.

    "This is the divine power shield? It really uses a lot more energy than ordinary energy." Hao Xiaorou thought to himself and nodded to Ling Fan to express his gratitude.

    The passage to the sea of ??fire is indeed very long, and it is so oppressive that it is impossible to breathe.  However, everyone was extremely fast. Finally, at a certain moment, a black light spot appeared in front of them and approached again.  On the other side of the black light spot, there is clearly a relatively dark world.

    Even though they were in the fire path, the faint aura of death coming from the end still made everyone feel chilly in their hearts.  That death energy is definitely not simple.

    "Everyone, please pay attention. Try not to inhale the death air. Although I don't know what the death air does. But if it is inhaled, it will not do us any good!"

    Mo Yungang reminded: "By the way, there may be some fearful illusions in the death aura, in order to affect our breathing. Everyone must hold your breath and concentrate and keep your heart. The scope of the death aura is not large, and it will disappear soon."  It will be over!¡±

    In the tense atmosphere, the fire path finally reached the end without any danger. The moment before everyone rushed out of the fire path, they all held their breath!

    It was pitch black all around, and the space was filled with a terrifying pulling force, as if it was going to tear people apart alive!

    No one is breathing, the death energy is like little gray snakes floating in the void!  The visibility here is very low, and the mental power is completely suppressed, unable to move!

    The visibility was only about five feet, and my mental strength was suppressed, so I couldn't tell the direction at all!

    "Is this?" In Ling Fan's eyes, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He vaguely saw a figure. It was Mu Ling, the woman he was always thinking about.

    People say that illusions can confuse the mind, but the moment I saw that figure, I already knew it was an illusion!  It doesn't confuse you at all!

    Even so, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart!

    Looking around, it turns out that everyone¡¯s expressions are not very good. It seems that everyone has seen something uncomfortable!

    No one spoke, there was a moment of silence, Mo Yungang nodded to everyone, and under his leadership, everyone flew towards the depths of death!

    Along the way, some illusions kept appearing, all of which were familiar to me.Emotional, but clearly telling everyone that this is an illusion!

    I told you it was an illusion, and then it kept appearing. This situation was a bit weird and made everyone feel very uncomfortable.

    Although it was a short journey, everyone seemed to have been flying for a long, long time. Finally, a blue interface appeared in front of them.

    There is a transparent halo around the interface, blocking out the dead air. Now here, the surrounding temperature has finally returned to normal!

    "This is the peripheral guardian of the death realm. Its formation is unknown. It is easy to destroy, but it will repair itself quickly!" Mo Yungang explained to everyone, and then he gathered a palm and lightly printed the guardian on the interface.  superior!

    The interface guard was like melting ice, melting rapidly, tearing open a ten-foot-wide space!  What's strange is that the torn protective layer was quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Walk!"

    Surprised by this scene, everyone plunged into the realm of death.

    ?? Rich spiritual energy comes in from the roof, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, lush jungles of big trees, no human buildings, an all-natural and beautiful interface appears in front of everyone!

    This is an extremely beautiful interface, even the sky is as clear as sapphire, and the air is so fresh that you can¡¯t help but close your eyes!

    "It's so beautiful!" Hao Xiaorou took a breath of air with great enjoyment and exclaimed.

    "This is the Death World? It really is a good place." Ling Fan saw at a glance that this Death World is rich in resources and has too many rare and rare treasures!

    The whole interface has no smell of Warcraft and looks extremely pure!

    Ling Fan closed his eyes and quickly explored with mental energy. He wanted to explore whether there really was anything else in this interface.

    Like Ling Fan, everyone including Mo Yungang is investigating. Even Mo Yungang doesn't know how many years he hasn't been here, and he also doesn't know about the changes here.

    Countless talented land guards and abundant spiritual energy are all poured into my mind.

    This is an interface rich in resources and developed by MSG. It has extremely pure air and impeccable defenses!

    This is the world of death, a world with a terrible name but such a beautiful one.

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect, this place is like a paradise!¡±

    The compliments represent everyone¡¯s evaluation of this interface!  At this moment, Ling Fan was still carefully exploring every part of the interface.

    "Um?"

    Suddenly, Ling Fan frowned, then turned into a ray of light and flew away directly through the air!

    Everyone looked at each other and followed him one after another!

    About the time it took for a stick of incense to fly, a ruin appeared on the ground below, and a dilapidated hut covered in dust could be vaguely seen.

    "Haha! This was the place where I made alchemy back then. Time flies so fast. I didn't expect that he still exists. I miss him so much!" Mo Yungang held his beard and smiled. This was his temporary alchemy.

    "This is the alchemy, what about over there?"

    Ling Fan didn't care about the alchemy at all. His eyes fell on the distance, where there was a mountain peak, which looked ordinary.

    No one understood what Ling Fan was talking about, but at this moment, Ling Fan's pupils shrank deeply. He clearly felt the familiarity from this mountain peak coming from his soul.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Before Ling Fan could figure out what was going on, the giant peak suddenly shook violently. Everyone was shocked to find that the mountain peak rose up from the ground and floated into the void!

    The giant peak is hundreds of feet high and is extremely huge. When it soars into the sky, a golden light appears all over it.

    The next moment, the giant peak roared and crashed into everyone!

    Although it is a dead thing, this giant peak actually exudes a terrifying pressure, its speed is extremely fast, and the collision force is even more terrifying!

    "who?"

    I never thought that in this desolate interface, there would be a strong person hiding, and launching an attack at this time!  Don't they know that the people here are the most powerful people in the universe?

    "Huh!" Bai Yefei snorted coldly, stepped out, and the black ruler cut through the void, bringing up a series of space fragments and hitting Jufeng hard.

    Boom!

    The explosion brought up a series of smoke and dust. Unexpectedly, the giant peak was not shattered by Bai Yefei, but Bai Yefei's body was blasted away from a distance!

    "How can it be?"

    Everyone was shocked. What kind of strength does Bai Yefei have?  I'm afraid it wasn't under the Big Bear Tyrant, but his casual attack was directly destroyed by the giant peak.

    ? ?The impact of the giant peak was so powerful that Bai Yefei was almost seriously injured!

    Moon God, Mo Yungang and the Tang Sect masters flew out almost instantly. They used their magical powers to avoid facing the giant peak head-on. Their endless energy hit the giant peak!

    The giant peak rotated rapidly on the spot, rolling up a huge tornado, and all the energy was destroyed by the tornado!

    The giant peak continued to break through the sky, and a bloody aura rushed towards them. Everyone was shocked and immediately scattered away!

    The giant peak has a spirit and directly catches up with everyone.

    The first person to face him was Mo Yungang. With a palm collision, even though Mo Yungang tried his best, in the end he was only evenly matched with Jufeng!

    "What a terrifying impact! It's not like someone is controlling him, and he doesn't sense any fluctuations in his abilities!"

    Although Mo Yungang didn't make any achievements in attack, he still sensed the difference in Jufeng. This Jufeng didn't think of control at all!

    "How is that possible? Could it be that the entire giant mountain has become a spirit? What's going on with this damn interface?"

    "Don't worry about it, let's go all out and subdue Jufeng first!" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 923: A Drop of Blood

    The giant peaks rotated rapidly in the void, crashing into the strong men like they were falling!

    He is very strong, and his body is unimaginably strong. If not for the extremely powerful people present, this giant mountain would really be invincible!

    Ling Fan's whole body was ignited with white flames. Everyone took action together, the whole sky dimmed, and the body of the giant peak was fixed alive in the void!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The giant peak was fixed, and the whole body began to tremble rapidly. With the giant peak as the center, the surrounding space quickly distorted and collapsed!

    "No! If you continue to restrain me, the powerful energy collision will have a huge impact on the world of death!"

    Jufeng¡¯s struggle caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change slightly. If it continues, the Death World will be seriously damaged because of Jufeng¡¯s struggle!

    "Everyone take action and destroy the giant peak! I am responsible for setting up the ban!"

    When Mo Yung just spoke, his vindictiveness was already soaring, and he laid a layer of prohibition barrier around him!

    Moon God and others have condensed powerful energy attacks, endless pressure, carrying energy that can destroy the world and destroy the world, bombarding the giant peak from all directions!

    For some reason, Ling Fan felt a faint uneasiness in his heart. When he discovered the giant peak, he felt a sense of familiarity coming from his soul.

    When the powerful men took action and the energy storm enveloped the giant peak, he hesitated for a moment!  And at that moment, due to the impact of energy, the vegetation on the surface of the giant peak fell off, and large blood-red characters were clearly carved on the surface of the giant peak, which came into view!

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and he actually activated the Wind Chasing Seal. In an instant, and then at an extremely fast speed, flames billowed all over his body, and he blocked the giant peak!

    With all the energy, Ling Fan suddenly appeared while he was less than ten feet away from the giant peak.

    "What are you doing?"

    Everyone was shocked.  They didn't have much room for this move. It was so powerful that even they themselves didn't dare to block it. Now that Ling Fan entered the center of the energy, wasn't he just looking for death?

    White flames, like white dragons, burst out from Ling Fan's body. The white flames that covered the sky and the sun protected the entire giant peak.

    Facing the crazy attacks from the strong men, Ling Fan was extremely solemn.  All the star fields in his body exploded, and endless energy merged into the white star flames!

    "The flames of the stars, the fierce fire that burns the gods!"

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    All the white flames exploded, endless divine power shrouded the ground, and the attacks of the strong finally approached at this moment. The energy collided, and the disaster rolled. Jufeng and Ling Fan were completely immersed in the collision of energy.

    "No! My barrier can't withstand this collision. Give me a helping hand!"

    Mo Yungang never expected that Ling Fan would take action, nor did he expect that the collision of energy would continuously form a super powerful mushroom cloud within the barrier!  Everything was beyond imagination, and the barrier he set up was simply not enough.

    Moon God, Bai Yefei, Donghuang and other powerful people also know the seriousness of the matter, once the barrier is broken.  The energy explodes, and the entire dead world is almost destroyed!

    Everyone took action together, and the barrier became stable in an instant, so true.  The explosive energy within the barrier is so strong that even if the strong ones join forces, they still feel the energy flowing away quickly!

    "What's going on with this kid? He suddenly helped Jufeng resist energy."

    "I don't know. It seems that he discovered something when the vegetation on Kyoho's body fell off."

    "He was the first one to discover this place before. When he didn't see the mountain peak, he noticed the difference!"

    "At first he also attacked, but at the last moment he helped Shanfeng!"

    Energy is still exploding within the barrier. No matter what the strong men think, Ling Fan's life or death is unknown now!

    The pressure gradually diminished, and within the barrier, the line of sight began to become clearer. White flames were still floating in the void, and Ling Fan appeared in the line of sight, stained with mixed blood.

    Behind Ling Fan, the white flames suddenly dissipated, and the figure of Jufeng emerged!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The giant peak was unscathed, but it buzzed violently and rushed towards Ling Fan!

    "Be careful!" Hao Xiaorou and others were shocked.

    At this moment, the inspiration is covered in blood, and there is not much strength left in the body. If it is attacked by the giant peak again, there is no possibility of dodge!

    Ling Fan rescued Jufeng, but he was seriously injured. However, he was attacked by Jufeng again and put himself in a place of no return!

    At this moment, the barrier is still there, and the strong men are too far away to save them!  In addition, the impact of the giant peaks was so powerful that Ling Fan was almost knocked into the mud by such a collision!The trip to the world of death was originally not dangerous, but suddenly we encountered a giant peak.  Forget it, with the ability of everyone, it is not difficult to destroy the giant peak. Who would have thought that Ling Fan would become possessed at the last moment, help the monster, and resist everyone's attacks.

    As a result, Ling Fan was seriously injured and was attacked by Jufeng!

    ¡°No one had ever thought of all this. This was the first time they had encountered such a weird thing.

    Seeing that Ling Fan was about to die, and no one took any action, the giant peak that originally crashed into Ling Fan suddenly stopped when it was still one foot away from Ling Fan, and then slowly started to circle around Ling Fan, as if it was very excited.  .

    "this¡­¡­"

    Everyone stared, their eyes almost falling out!  What exactly is going on?  Does Jufeng know Ling Fan?

    When the giant was full of doubts, Ling Fan spit out two mouthfuls of blood!  He resisted all attacks at the last moment, barely accumulating any momentum. Facing all the powerful men, it was a blessing that he was not killed instantly!

    This is thanks to the fact that the Star Flame has just advanced and is infinitely close to life. Otherwise, Ling Fan would definitely die this time!

    With the injuries inside his body so intense, Ling Fan couldn't care less, but reached out and touched the giant peak rotating around him. A drop of blood dripped into the giant peak, and the giant peak immediately shrank in the wind, and finally turned into a palm-sized jade.

    This jade is very ordinary, except that there are two blood stains on the jade, and one blood stain is very fresh, obviously left by Ling Fan!  The other one has dried up, but the inside is like runes, full of spiritual energy.

    "This is?"

    The strong men were shocked when they saw this scene. It turned out that the mountain peak was simply a piece of jade!  There is Ling Fan's blood on the jade, so whose blood is the other one?

    The strong men vaguely felt that the reason why Jufeng was able to attack independently was because of that drop of blood!  There is no one else in this world of death.

    "Is it possible that after I left, someone else arrived in the realm of death and left a drop of blood on the jade, causing the jade to turn into spirit and become spiritual! If so, this person's blood must be no small matter, it must be a terrifying existence!"

    Mo Yungang is an alchemist, and his knowledge is impressive. A drop of blood can turn jade into a peak, and launch an attack, and his strength is jaw-dropping.

    But how did Ling Fan know all this?  Why did he want to save this jade?

    Ling Fan's palm brushed against the jade, wiping away some dust on the surface of the jade. On the north side of the jade, there were several large blood-red characters engraved on it.

    "Nian Xin!" There is also a signature "Haotian Yuan" below!

    This is why Ling Fan saved Jufeng, because he saw the extremely familiar word Haotianyuan!

    He couldn¡¯t remember this name incorrectly. Isn¡¯t this his father?  This piece of jade has his engraving. Does it mean that Haotianyuan has been here and left the jade behind?

    No!  With the strength of Haotian Yuan, it is impossible for the jade to be left behind, which means that he intentionally left it behind!  Why leave the jade behind?  Do you want someone to discover him, or do you want to express something?

    Ling Fan¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. He didn¡¯t know what happened. The only thing he was sure of was that Hao Tianyuan had been here and the realm of death!

    In this almost isolated world, what is he doing here?  Where is he now?

    Just as Ling Fan was thinking, a wave of movement suddenly came from the jade in his palm, which seemed to be guiding Ling Fan, asking him to go somewhere.

    Ling Fan felt happy, could it be that Hao Tianyuan is still in the realm of death?

    "Walk¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan was about to follow the jade away, but his body suddenly started rolling, and a strong sting spread throughout his body, causing him to pass out!  Before falling into coma, Ling Fan firmly grabbed the jade stone and never let go!

    This is the only news Haotianyuan has so far, and he will never let it go even if he dies.

    "It was the toxin from my hidden weapon that hit him, causing him to fall into coma. Let's detoxify him first!"

    Ling Fan's coma made everyone very worried. The Immortal Monkey named Buddha immediately protected Ling Fan. Immortal power surged around him. If anyone dared to act recklessly at this moment, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha would not mind sending him to the West.

    Ling Fan's coma was due to excessive consumption, severe injuries, and toxins entering his body. Finally, he became comatose because he was too concerned about Haotian Yuan's affairs!

    After the Tang Sect masters explained, Immortal Monkey, named Buddha, explored Ling Fan's body and found that a stubborn toxin had entered his body, so he asked the Tang Sect masters to detoxify him.

    As for the jade in Ling Fan's hand, there is no way to take it out. If you want the jade, you have to stamp Ling Fan's hand.

    Everyone is very confused about everything Ling Fan did before he fell into coma. They want toThey had to wait for Ling Fan to wake up!

    Now they can only have their own guesses in their minds. In short, there is something strange about the trip to the dead world. I hope it will not affect the entire plan.

    Xiaofeng has also stepped out of the Soul Tower at this moment. While Ling Fan was treating the poison, everyone began to explore the world of death!

    After all, with the jade thing, there is no guarantee that nothing else will happen in the death realm. The entire interface must be thoroughly investigated to ensure that it is correct.

    Of course, the dead world is too big, and it cannot be solved in a day or two to explore every inch!

    Besides, Ling Fan was in a coma, so they did not dare to go too far away. For the time being, apart from jade, there was no second anomaly in the world of death.

    Ling Fan's body recovered so quickly that it was beyond everyone's imagination. In just three days, the injuries on Ling Fan's body had recovered, and the energy in his body had returned to its peak. The reason why he didn't wake up at this moment was because the toxins had entered his nerves.  Still need some rest.

    According to the explanations of the Tang Sect masters, after their poison enters the body and causes coma, even if the poison is detoxified for the first time, it will take at least ten days to wake up.

    However, in front of Ling Fan's powerful body, it only took him five days to wake up!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 924: Jade Guide

    The strength of Ling Fan's body really shocked the Tang Sect masters. Similarly, the viciousness of the Tang Sect masters' hidden weapons also made the strong men faint!

    The combined efforts of everyone only seriously injured Ling Fan, and their hidden weapon actually made Ling Fan unconscious. Although there were many objective factors, if this was in actual combat, the role played by the masters of the Tang Sect could be imagined.

    Everyone has already surrounded Ling Fan. In their eyes, Ling Fan is a criminal, and they want to interrogate the whole thing.

    "Everything is my own private matter, you don't need to ask, it's useless if you ask!"

    Before anyone could speak, Ling Fan spoke first, and then looked like he didn¡¯t want to mention it again!

    This scene made everyone look at each other in confusion. The world of death was the key to their plan. They wanted to know the anomalies in the world of death, but Ling Fan blamed the loss on personal matters. Is this a bit far-fetched?

    After thinking about it, it was Ling Fan who sensed the mountain peak, and it was he who saved the mountain peak at the last moment, and with a drop of blood, the mountain peak turned into jade.

    ¡°Obviously, there is indeed some connection between Shanfeng and Ling Fan!  And before this, Ling Fan had never been to the realm of death!  Putting it all together, it is indeed possible that this is Ling Fan's private matter.

    ??Continue to ask, or let Ling Fan make the decision?

    Everyone looked at each other, and Hao Xiaorou and others naturally would not ask anything. As a result, Mo Yungang and others gathered and talked about it!

    At this time, Ling Fan also sent a message to Immortal Monkey, named Buddha: "Senior, this junior has a place to go. There may be some things that this junior cannot see through. Can senior please go with me?"

    The place where the jade guides may be where Haotian Yuan is. To be honest, Ling Fan doesn¡¯t have the courage to face Haotian Yuan yet!  Although it was his father, judging from the scene seen in the golden blood, this Haotian Yuan was probably a great demon.

    This is secondary, the most important thing is that Hao Tianyuan never took care of Ling Fan. This father is not that tall in Ling Fan's heart!  If not for Ling Xinyu.  Ling Fan might simply ignore Haotian Yuan.

    Although Hao Tianyuan had paid a huge price to save himself before he was born!  But these were very faint in Ling Fan's consciousness.

    He needs a little preparation and some courage, so he invites the Buddhist name Immortal Monkey!

    At the same time, if there is no Haotian Yuan in that guiding place, then there will definitely be some clues left behind. With Ling Fan's knowledge, it may not be possible to solve it, but the experienced monkey named Buddha can help Ling Fan answer some things.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha didn¡¯t ask anything.  Instead, he nodded and expressed his willingness to go.  At this moment, Mo Yungang and others have also finished their discussion. It is obvious from their dissatisfied expressions that they are very unhappy with Ling Fan's approach of blaming all this matter on private matters.

    "The most important thing is, since you said this matter will not affect us, we won't ask any more questions! So now should we discuss the next thing?"

    The speaker was replaced by the Moon God.  The group of them had shown enough sincerity in bringing Ling Fan to the realm of death. Now it was up to Ling Fan to decide.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t hesitate, he just flicked his sleeves.  The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace floated out, and he glanced at everyone: "I don't know what your ultimate goal is, but to deal with the devil's heart, you still need to rely on the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace! Of course. At the moment, I don't know how to use it.  He has to deal with the demon heart. This is the thing left by the ancient true dragon, and it shows how to deal with the demon heart. It only takes some time, I believe he can deal with the demon heart!"

    Ling Fan did not elaborate on the magical power of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. He just informed everyone of the purpose of the ancient dragon leaving the Dragon Palace. With this guarantee, it means that Ling Fan has the ability to deal with the evil heart.

    Moon God and others are quite satisfied with Ling Fan's performance at this moment. Being able to reveal the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace shows that Ling Fan is also sincere.

    "Actually, what we want is very simple. Today we will help you create a force and let the Star Alliance fight against the human army and the Warcraft army. And we will each return to the force and wait and see what happens! The universe will change in the future. No matter what happens, we  I just hope that the Star Alliance can accommodate us at any time. But one thing must be done"

    Speaking of this last point, the faces of Yueshen and others became fierce: "We must kill the demon heart, no matter what the price!"

    This is the hatred towards Mo Xin. Their reinforcement team was killed by Mo Xin that day. Among the reinforcement team were Mo Yungang's son, Moon God's cronies, and important figures from the Tang Sect.

    They have formed a deadly feud with Demon Xin, and they must kill Demon Xin!

    Their leader, Ling Fan, is because of the current structure of the universe. Sooner or later, humans and the world of Warcraft will confront each other. Neither of them will try their best, and the demon heart will not die in the end!

    With the power of Ling Fan, they will have no worries. Once the incident comes to light, the universe will be destroyed.?, they have also joined the Star Alliance and received the blessing of the Star Alliance!

    They can be said to be able to advance and attack, retreat and defend!  As for why they chose the Star Alliance, it was because the Star Alliance was completely dominated by Ling Fan, and it was an emerging force that was powerful enough. In addition, Ling Fan could deal with the Demonic Heart. This was the reason why they chose the Star Alliance.

    This matter is of absolute benefit to the Star Alliance. It allows the Star Alliance to temporarily stay away from the disputes in the universe, and it also gets the perfect place to stay in the Death World!

    Of course, Ling Fan has to pay a lot. He has to promise to kill the demon heart, and at the same time, he has to accept the team brought by Yue Shen and others at any time!  They will choose to join the Star Alliance, probably because they have absolutely no other choice.

    In other words, when they face a desperate situation and face an unbeatable opponent, they will join the Star Alliance!  It is a disguised form of adding extremely powerful enemies to the Star Alliance.

    Even so, this cooperation still has absolute benefits for Ling Fan and the Star Alliance!  It is also crucial to the development of the Star Alliance. In addition, the Star Alliance is now being watched by the World of Warcraft and the Human Alliance, and the transfer is imminent. Ling Fan has no reason not to agree.

    "I agree to all the conditions! But how sure are you that you can safely transfer the people of the Star Alliance?" After careful consideration, Ling Fan naturally agreed to this alliance.

    "Don't worry about this. Use your soul tower to quietly send Bai Yefei and Yueshen to the Star Alliance. They will naturally be responsible for the preparations for the transfer of the Star Alliance! We will make adequate preparations in the dead world! Including establishing space  The teleportation array, resource extraction, settlement establishment, land boundary division, etc. will all be completed within a month or two."

    It was Mo Yungang who spoke. They had already made a series of plans. It would not be difficult to transfer the Star Alliance!

    It¡¯s just that after the Star Alliance is transferred, it needs a place to live, so it needs to be established by strong people!  The arrival of a force requires terrible resources, and some of them must be mined first.

    All this will take time, and it is estimated that it can be completed in one or two months. Of course, Ling Fan and others will also have to help in the meantime.

    The alliance has been formed, everything has been planned and arranged, and no one has any objections!

    Although he wanted to go to the place of guidance as soon as possible, Ling Fan still let Bai Yefei and Yue Shen enter the Soul Tower first, and sent them to the main star first.

    At this moment, the Tianxing Interface Circle is full of spies. Even the universe has hidden investigators. Every move of the Star Alliance has already been under everyone's scrutiny.

    Whether it is the world of Warcraft or humans, the Covenant has been set as a key surveillance target!

    But the Star Alliance has ushered in an unprecedented crisis. There is an endless stream of powerful forces coming to enter, and their growth rate is staggering.

    Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu have been busy for a long time. How they hope that their alliance leader can return to the alliance at this moment!  They have seen the future glory of the Star Alliance, but they are also worried.

    They are not fools. They know that the current glory of the Star Alliance is accompanied by an extremely terrifying crisis. Once the alliance between Warcraft and Humanity takes action, the Star Alliance will bear the brunt and is likely to be destroyed in an instant.

    Just today, the alliance leader they were expecting quietly appeared in front of them, and brought two men in black.

    Without waiting for Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu to complain, Ling Fan told them about the upcoming transfer of the Star Alliance. While they were shocked, they were also ecstatic.

    Isn¡¯t transfer exactly what the Star Alliance needs most right now?

    Ling Fan did not stay long, nor did he elaborate. Instead, he left the two men in black behind and asked Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu to cooperate fully. At the same time, the matter must be kept secret and no third person should know.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t even tell Gongsun Xueer about this, and the identities of Yueshen and Bai Yefei naturally couldn¡¯t be revealed.

    Just like that, Ling Fan left in a hurry. In the eyes of Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, their alliance leader was getting busier and more mysterious every day!

    But every time he appears, he always brings surprises!  Because of Ling Fan's efforts to stop the monsters, his prestige has already risen. Now, even if Ling Fan no longer cares about the Star Alliance, the power of faith within the Star Alliance has made his position secure and no one can shake it.

    The arrival of Yueshen and Bai Yefei represents the beginning of the secret migration of the Star Alliance!

    This process must be done carefully, so it will take quite a long time, and now large-scale land reclamation has begun in the Dead World, various resources have been mined, and buildings have been erected!

    In this time of turmoil in the universe, a major movement affecting the cosmic boulders has begun to proceed in an orderly manner!

    At the same time, Ling Fan finally took the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha and went to the place where the jade stone guides!

    This is the guide point, which is extremely far away from the place where the jade was found, and the jade's response is intermittent, causing Ling Fan and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey to not be able to find the real guide point for a while.

    &nbsp; "There is a lot of weird aura left in this world of death, which must have been left over the past hundred years. This aura is very powerful." Along the way, the monkey named Buddha sensed a weird aura, which was terrifying.

    ??Further forward, the strange aura turned into two. It is conceivable that within a hundred years, at least two people appeared here at the same time.

    "Is one of the auras his?" Ling Fan's pupils flashed, and he knew that one of the auras must be his!

    What is he doing here?  Who is the other breath?  Where are they now?

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 925: Stones Turn into Spirits

    There are too many doubts that have not been solved. Now we can only see where the jade is pulling.

    "etc."

    As he was walking forward, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha suddenly frowned and shot downwards!

    Ling Fan followed closely behind. The place where the two landed was overgrown with weeds, the height of which was more than five feet, almost drowning them in the weeds!

    After all, it is an undeveloped interface, and the vegetation is not taken care of. Even the weeds have grown to such an extent.

    But in this overgrown ground, there is a square area of ??about ten feet that is actually bare without any vegetation.

    "This place must have been affected by the battle. The stratum was completely destroyed, and even weeds could not grow." Ling Fan did not need the Immortal Monkey to explain, Ling Fan had already guessed it.

    Floating high in the sky, sweeping around, there are dozens of existences like this, and they stretch forward. It is conceivable that one day, there will be extremely powerful people fighting in the sky above this place. The battle is full of fluctuations, affecting the ground.

    "A casual breath can destroy all vitality. Such an evil spirit is not trivial." The face of the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey also became slightly solemn.

    Generally speaking, the aura overflowing from the battle of the strong will not completely destroy the stratum, and vegetation can grow after a few months. It is very evil to have such energy that is completely damaged and unable to grow any vegetation.

    Of course, if a strong person did it intentionally, it would be easy to destroy the formation. However, it was obvious that someone was fighting and the energy accidentally spilled was not intentional.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The jade stone in Ling Fan's hand suddenly started to vibrate, and he wanted to take it out. His feeling had never been so strong as it was now, and it seemed that his destination was about to arrive.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? and ??and the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha looked at each other, the two nodded, and then left through the air.

    The jade flew all the way, and its induction reached a certain peak.  It has never weakened!

    You can feel that the jade is flying in the west, and at the end of the heaven in the west, you can vaguely sense an evil atmosphere!  You must know that this evil spirit has existed for at least decades, or even longer, but it still exists. This shows how serious the evil spirit is, which is really incredible.

    "Be careful, there may be strong people entrenched here." The Buddha's name, Immortal Monkey, warned through a message.

    The energy in their bodies was ready, and both of them became cautious.  Still ahead, there is clearly a pair of rocks piled into a hill.  The yin energy inside the nonsense is billowing, as if there is an evil energy bordering heaven and earth.

    "Let's go over there." The two landed, and they had to be careful. Naturally, they couldn't fly openly.

    The vegetation in the dead world is very lush, but with the pile of rocks as the center, there is a bare area for several miles, with no grass growing.  Not only that, the bare ground was all sinking.  The gap from the ground is about half a foot.

    The ground is dry and has countless cracks. When you step on it, it makes a cracking sound like a branch breaking.  Occasionally, if you are not careful, you may even step into a deep pit. If you are an ordinary person, you will fall into the pit.  Death without a burial place.

    The two of them just stepped outside and realized that it was not the best idea to walk over. They hid themselves among the crowd.  Start looking at the rock piles!

    The rocks in this pile of rocks are relatively huge. Each boulder weighs at least three hundred kilograms. The shape is also extremely weird. If you look closely, there are no water chestnuts at all!

    The surroundings were polished to a very radiant appearance, but this brilliance was not transparent to the light, making it look very dark!

    The color of the boulder is also a bit weird. Ordinary rocks are white with black, but this boulder is black with white, and there are two purple dark spots in the center!

    Every boulder is the same. Except for their different shapes, their features are all the same, as if they have been treated the same!

    Wisps of purple evil energy rose from the gaps in the pile of rocks and rushed into the sky. In the sky above, it was obvious that the yin energy was much heavier than in other places.

    "These rocks must have been erected by man. Even though they are scattered, they are not very solid. However, they are still standing here despite the wind and rain over the years. This shows how strong these rocks are. There must be an entrance leading to the inside of the pile of rocks.  Whether there is anyone inside or not is a matter of debate."

    The pile of rocks is obviously full of anomalies. How did the evil energy emerging from it form? Why can it continue to grow?

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha and Ling Fan began to circle in the distance, observing the piles of rocks, trying to find the entrance!  As a result, the pile of rubble was completely sealed, with no entrance at all.

    The more this is the case, the more bizarre it appears, and it has to be handled with care.

    The two tried to squat on the outside to see if there would be any change in the pile of rocks.

    Sunset and sunrise, squatting all night, there was no abnormality, and no breath fluctuations of any biological activity were sensed.

    Ling FanThe immortal monkey named Buddha looked at each other, and the two decided to approach the pile of rocks.

    It¡¯s not possible to walk, you can only fly at low altitude.

    At this moment, the two of them were extremely cautious, and their flying speed was also very slow. The closer they got to the pile of rocks, the more uneasy they felt.

    "There is a vague feeling as if someone is being spied on. If one's strength reaches this level, this feeling can still occur. It is definitely not just a feeling.

    The beating of the heart seems to have been affected and has become a little irregular.

    "This pile of rocks seems to be alive." Ling Fan's pupils shrank. For some reason, he seemed to see the rocks move.

    The two of them frowned deeply, but the jade in Ling Fan's hand became extremely calm at this moment. The pile of rocks in front of them was like a devil's cave. Looking at it from a distance would make people feel evil in their hearts.

    Kaka!

    Suddenly, there was a strange noise from the rubble pile, and the rubble pile seemed to be shaking!

    But this change is so small and fleeting that even Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha cannot clearly capture it and cannot be completely sure.

    But both of them were extremely cautious. As they got closer, the changes in the pile of rocks became greater and greater. At a certain moment, the endless stream of evil energy actually stopped.

    ??Obviously, Ling Fan and Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha were exposed, otherwise such changes would not have occurred, but who exactly happened to them?  In other words, the person who discovered them was not human at all

    "I wonder if a friend who is hiding in the dark can show up to meet me." In this case, Ling Fan simply started to drink loudly, his voice was loud and clear, carrying divine power, and he could be heard clearly by people within ten miles.

    There was no response, and there was dead silence all around. The pile of rocks shook quickly at Ling Fan's shout.

    It was as if an ancient beast from the wild was crashing into the pile of rocks from the inside, but during the whole process there was only the sound of the rocks shaking, and apart from that, there was no other sound.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, the jade stone in Ling Fan's hand suddenly made violent fluctuations. It broke away from Ling Fan's palm and plunged into Ling Fan's sleeves, hiding like a frightened white rabbit.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the same moment, the shaking of the rubble pile reached a terrifying level, as if the entire rubble pile was about to collapse.

    "careful!"

    Boom!

    There was a loud explosion, and the pile of rocks finally exploded. Huge rocks, like cannonballs, were shot at Ling Fan and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey.

    "Star Flame!"

    Ling Fan shouted low, and the white flames in his body surged out, covering his whole body instantly. Little white dragons formed by flames lingered around Ling Fan. He was like a god of fire, punching out, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to shatter, anyone who came close  The stones were all knocked back by the flames.

    The immortal power of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha surged, and he waved the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick in his hand. The boulder that was enough to destroy the mountain peak was also blocked back!

    The two of them bounced all the rocks away with one move. They also took a step back, their breaths sank, and they prepared to be on guard. Then they looked up, only to find that the rocks were gathering in the void in groups, as if they had suction, sticking to each other.  Together.

    Looking at the bottom of the boulder, the original pile of rocks was actually empty, without any abnormality.

    "What's going on?" Both of them were shocked, but the piles of rocks gathered in groups in the void underwent astonishing changes.

    The gathered stones were glued together, and then the stones turned into ferocious demonic faces. Each pile of gathered stones contained dozens of huge stones, and there were dozens of different faces.  The devil is weird.

    Some of them have disheveled hair, some have big bloody mouths, some are bleeding from seven holes, some are covered in abscesses, and some have no eyeballs all kinds of strange things, and every grimace is so disgusting that it makes people's scalp numb.

    ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡±

    The sound of strange laughter came from the mouths of these demonic faces. The void was divided into hundreds of piles of stones. Each pile of stones formed an oval shape. The body was completely composed of demonic faces transformed from stones.  Very scary.

    ??Just imagine how terrifying it would be to piece the rocks together to look like an egg, and then draw all kinds of disgusting demonic images on the rocks.

    And this kind of existence is not painted at all, the devil's face is real and lifelike.

    "Senior, what on earth are these?" Even though Ling Fan was well-informed, he was still deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.

    The rocks turned into grimaces, and then they were put together in small groups to form another kind of weird and terrifying creature. Ling Fan had never seen such a disgusting existence in his life.

    &nbsp; The Immortal Monkey named Buddha shook his head, he didn¡¯t know what this monster was.

    "coming!"

    Dozens of monsters with grimaces descended from the sky and rushed over like crazy!  Each monster's countless faces spit out yellow gas. This yellow gas is extremely evil. If it is hit, the evil gas will enter the body and make people possessed.

    "Jiejiejiejie!"

    Weird roars can be heard all the time. These monsters are very powerful, and their evil spirits are so strong that they have never been seen in their lives.

    "Senior, leave these monsters to me. Although they are strong, they are evil spirits. My flames have an absolute restraint effect on them!"

    Ling Fan was surrounded by flames, and with one punch, countless white fire dragons flew through the air.

    Under the pressure of the fire dragon, all the monsters' faces were obviously distorted. Even though they were powerful, they suffered absolute restraint in front of the sacred flame.

    These strange rocks, before they had time to display their terrifying strength, were already enveloped by the flames of the stars and sank into the sea of ??fire!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 926: Blood Pool

    In the burning flames, all the faces of the stone monsters began to become severely distorted. Their orifices were bleeding, and they looked extremely terrifying!

    Even though they were absolutely restrained by the star flames, the stone monsters did not compromise immediately. They were still struggling. Unfortunately, their powerful evil energy had no effect at all in front of the star flames.

    Whoosh!

    Ling Fan fought in flames, blended into the flames, punched out continuously, and blasted out, quickly blasting towards the strange rocks!

    Every pile of strange rocks will explode after receiving three punches from Ling Fan, turn into rocks, and then be enveloped in flames!  They should also feel extremely aggrieved. Although they are extremely powerful, they are met with absolute restraint.

    Ling Fan was even more shocked. He knew very well how powerful his fists were. With the advanced star flames applied, his random punch was equivalent to the star carousel fused with the four seals. The power was enough to blast a mountain.

    Even so, it actually takes three punches to scatter the strange rocks, and it only scatters the strange rocks that are condensed together, and does not destroy them!

    This strange stone is really powerful, even its defense is incredibly strong!

    This naturally took Ling Fan a lot of effort, and finally all the strange rocks scattered again, and Ling Fan's white flames filled the void, burning these strange rocks.

    The formation of strange rocks is too weird. They are different from jade. Jade is stained with a drop of blood, so it can channel spirits, practice, and gain attack power.

    And this strange stone is not stained with blood, but it can also launch attacks independently, and can aggregate to form a weird demonic face, which is very scary.

    "Senior, let's see if there are any clues at the pile of rocks." Ling Fan controlled the rocks, and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha below went to the original location of the pile of rocks.

    I still remember the strange evil energy emanating from the pile of rocks. The evil energy should not be emitted by the rocks themselves, so what exactly is it emitting?

    At first glance, the pile of rocks was empty, with nothing in it.  But after all, it was just a quick look. If you look carefully, who knows what you will find?

    He took out the jade stone from his sleeve. At this moment, the jade stone had no sense of anything. He was as obedient as a dead stone. It was obvious that this was where the jade stone was going to bring Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    Wherever there is a cause, there must be an effect. Ling Fan doesn't believe that there are just piles of rocks here, and jade won't lead the two of them here just to deal with the troubled times.

    ???????????????????????????????? The rocks seemed powerless, but the demonic faces of the rocks had disappeared. Every boulder was struggling, and at the same time, they seemed to be creating some kind of connection.

    Ling Fan found out but didn't stop him. He wanted to see what this mess of rocks was going to do.

    Below, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is already in place, and he meticulously explores the original location of the pile of rocks!

    The ground here is the same as the ground that sank into the formation.  It was equally dry, and there was nothing unusual about it, except that there was still a faint smell of evil spirits lingering in the air.

    Of course the Immortal Monkey named Buddha would not explore so simply, he dug up the ground.  In the end, nothing was found. Finally, he explored the surrounding space and finally got some clues.

    "The space here has been opened up and transformed, if nothing else. The evil energy is probably coming from the space. The space here is its own world, we should go in and take a look."

    "The Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey" and he pointed his fingers.  With a flick of the air, an interface was torn open as expected!

    But this is just an interface door. It is completely a water curtain. You cannot see the scene inside, but you can still clearly feel the evil energy faintly passing through the water curtain.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    When the interface opened, the strange rock shook violently, obviously being touched in some way.

    "There may be someone in the interface, we have to be careful." Immortal Monkey named Buddha reminded him. He looked at Ling Fan and Monkey Buddha took the lead in entering the water curtain and stepped into the space.

    Ling Fan controlled the flame, continued to burn all the stones, and then sent the stones into the water curtain one by one!

    Ling Fan finally drove the escape light and flew into the water curtain!

    Passing through the water curtain, an evil spirit immediately rushed towards you!

    Opening my eyes and looking around, I found that this was an extremely dark space, the air was moist and shrouded in evil spirits.

    In the void at the front, there are three huge skulls floating in the air!

    This is not a human skull, but an artificial one. It is half a foot high and about three feet in diameter!

    The huge skull is floating in the sky, and endless evil energy emanates from the eyes of the Drum Tower skull, shrouding the ground!

    This is a world full of evil, there is no vitality, no life, even the air is like thatIt was humid, the ground was even more sticky, and waves of stench rushed towards us.

    "These are two formations."

    Directly below the two skulls, there are two formations respectively. It is these two formations that have long eliminated the evil spirit of the skulls!

    Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha saw all this clearly and had already explored the entire space which was not that big. There was no smell of living things here and it looked like it had been abandoned for a long time.

    "Senior, are these skeletons and formations just to create evil spirits? What does the stone have to do with them? Since entering this place, the connection between the stones has become closer, and I can hardly suppress it anymore."

    Ling Fan had no idea about the scene in front of him. He didn't know what he was doing.

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha frowned and thought hard. He flew above the skull, watched it carefully for a while, and used various methods to explore it.  Then he went to the formation to study the formation.

    To be honest, Immortal Monkey and Ling Fan don¡¯t understand the formation. This formation is connected to the skull and is set up very delicately. Neither of them can see why!

    "It seems that the only way is to destroy the skull and see what happens!" said the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    But at this moment, the two skulls suddenly let out a weird wailing sound, and the skulls shook violently. At this moment, the stones in the flames of the stars made an explosion, and were pulled away by the evil energy.  .

    "you dare!"

    Ling Fan was furious and was about to pursue him through the air, but was stopped by the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    ¡°Just watch it!¡±

    The Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha can¡¯t get the answer to his research on formations and skulls. At this moment, the stone reacts with the skull. It¡¯s time to see the changes after the reaction, which may provide clues to the two of them!

    The huge skull exploded in the void with two fierce sounds. From the exploded skull, countless bloody lights splashed out, like blood dragons, floating in the air.

    At the same time, the stones suddenly surrounded each other in the void, spinning around each other.

    As far as you can see, the stones are gradually pieced together!  Ling Fan and Fohaoxian were surprised. After these stone monsters were put together, they actually formed a seamless connection.

    "It turns out that these stones were originally one body. What on earth are they?" Ling Fan and Immortal Monkey Buddha finally understood that the stone was simply a broken object and was recovering at this moment.

    During the rapid recovery, Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha finally saw clearly that the final piece of the boulders was actually a square pool, ten feet long and ten feet wide, and about one foot high.

    The pool was formed, and the two formations below suddenly exploded. Countless brilliance was enveloped in the blood glow in the void. The blood glow turned into swishing blood and poured into the pool crazily.

    When everything condensed in the pool, there was only a blood pool floating slowly in the void. Endless evil energy, covering the sky and the sun, emanated from the blood pool and enveloped the world!

    The bloody light was extremely dazzling. At that moment, the surrounding space collapsed rapidly!  Because of the emergence of the blood pool, this space can no longer support the energy emitted by the blood pool.

    Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha were floating in place, but calmly turned on the protective light shield. Their sight and perception were all locked on the blood pool. They wanted to see what the blood pool was going to do!

    The space quickly collapsed, and with a loud explosion, Ling Fan, the Monkey Buddha and Xue Chi left the space at the same time!

    In the void, the two of them looked at each other at the blood pool. At some point, something suddenly appeared in the blood pool!

    That is a bloody human skeleton, not made by humans, but a real skeleton!

    The difference is that the size of this skeleton is twice that of an ordinary person. He is leaning in the blood pool, motionless. The whole picture seems to be still, and even the blood pool is frozen.

    The world suddenly became quiet, but Ling Fan and Monkey Buddha did not dare to let down their guard!

    All changes seemed to have been destined for a long time. When Ling Fan met Jade and subdued him with blood, everything seemed to have been rehearsed in advance and began to emerge one by one until the blood pool was finally formed.

    What exactly is this blood pool?  Whose skeleton is it?

    Could it be Haotianyuan?  Even if not, there must be some kind of relationship with Haotian Yuan. How to know this relationship?

    After being silent for a long time, the blood pool finally slowly started to rotate. He circled around the spot and pointed the north side of the blood pool at Ling Fan and the Monkey Buddha. As a result, there were several large blood-red characters carved on the north side of the blood pool.

    When he saw the big characters, Ling Fan's heart twitched. The handwriting of the big characters was as good as jade. Not surprisingly, it should be "Hao"? Yuan left behind.

    "Those who want to be possessed by the devil will find the devil himself, and the blood demon map will shock all directions!"

    Ling Fan chewed this sentence back and forth, but couldn't understand its meaning.

    "Those who want to be possessed by demons will be possessed by demons themselves. Does that mean there are people who want to be possessed by demons?"  But how to explain the entry of demons?

    The Blood Demon Diagram shocks all directions. The Blood Demon Diagram should be a painting. Is it the ability of the Blood Demon Diagram to shock all directions?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when Ling Fan couldn't understand, the skeleton in the blood pool suddenly opened its bloody mouth and roared to the sky. Countless bloody lights shot through his bloody mouth and shot straight to the sky.

    In an instant, the entire sky in the Death Realm turned into blood. At the same time, a blood cloud appeared on all interfaces in the universe, including the Shura Realm, in the sky.

    The blood cloud twisted and deformed, directly turning into a bloody skull face, and a pressure that dominated the world shrouded down from the blood cloud.

    At that moment, one sentence came into everyone¡¯s mind.

    "Do you want to become a god? Come and get the Blood Demon Map!" (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 927: Undercurrent

    Simple words and the same scene shocked everyone in the universe!

    Whether it¡¯s the Death Realm, the Star Interface Circle, the Warcraft Realm, or the Shura Realm, almost everyone saw this scene, and everyone heard those domineering words.

    "Do you want to become a god?"

    "Come and get the Blood Demon Map!"

    What does this mean?  It represents an opportunity to become a god and is placed in front of everyone. Although this is just a one-sided statement, when the news spreads throughout the universe and the same scene appears on all interfaces, this is not a one-sided statement, but a vision of heaven and earth!

    In this world, the visions of heaven and earth are the most convincing, and the words "Blood Demon Picture" will soon become popular in the universe!

    Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha touched the blood pool and created a vision in the Blood Demon Diagram. They did not know that this vision occurred in all realms of the universe, not just the realm of death.

    They are not too shocked now, but when the news comes from Gongsun Xueer, they will know what kind of existence they have touched.

    "Blood Demon Picture? Becoming a God?" Ling Fan and Immortal Monkey named Buddha were still staring at the blood pool. They found that all the blood in the blood pool had been vomited dry by the skeleton.

    At this moment, there is no blood in the blood pool, and there is only a skeleton leaning here!  At a certain moment, the skeletal body began to twist and deform rapidly, and was shrouded in a burst of blood, turning into a ball of blood-colored brilliance.

    "careful!"

    Ling Fan and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey were on full alert, but they saw the skeleton that turned into blood-colored brilliance suddenly turned into nine bloody lights, tearing open the space and escaping.

    "Oops!"

    Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha moved almost instantly. They turned into escaping light and chased the blood light. However, the blood light directly tore the space and disappeared once it entered the space.

    Although Immortal Monkey and Ling Fan were on full alert, after all, they were still some distance away from the blood glow.  In addition, they never expected that the other party would suddenly turn into nine rays of blood and run away!

    The pursuit turned out to be fruitless.

    Boom!

    With an explosion, the blood pool in the void was shattered into pieces. Everything traced back to it was turned into a dream and vanished without a trace at this moment!

    This was something the two of them never expected. All the visions caught them off guard.

    With only the dust left behind by the explosion of the blood pool, Ling Fan and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey naturally did not give up.  Instead, he continued to explore the surroundings, but found no clues. The evil spirit in this space was also quickly dissipating.

    Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha frowned and sat cross-legged on the ground, recalling the scenes they had seen along the way in their minds. They were thinking and analyzing, what on earth happened here?

    Ling Fan held the jade in his hand.  The carvings on the jade are clearly the same as those on the blood pool. What is Haotian Yuan expressing?  Was the blood pool also cast by Haotian Yuan?  What on earth does he want to do?  Where are you?  Who do the human skeletons in the blood pool belong to?

    All doubts enveloped Ling Fan.  He didn't know how to solve these doubts!  The only clue currently is the Blood Demon Map, but what is the Blood Demon Map?  How to find it?

    "If the cause and effect are correct, this should be a trap set by someone! The purpose is not clear yet, and the timing of the trigger cannot be controlled. Then the last thing is the blood glow. Combined with the blood demon diagram, it is likely that there will be nine pictures  Blood Demon Picture!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha expressed his understanding after careful consideration!  obviously.  Someone has laid out a big picture in the realm of death. When someone touches this big picture, all the visions will happen immediately.

    But what touches the overall situation?  Was it someone approaching the pile of rocks, or the jade in Ling Fan's hand?

    If it is the jade in Ling Fan's hand, then this person is waiting for Ling Fan. If it is a pile of rocks, then he is waiting for random people to come and trigger him.

    Waiting for Ling Fan?  This idea is a bit ridiculous. When the person who set up the trap laid out everything, Ling Fan might not have been born yet. Isn't it possible that he was waiting for him?

    Of course, we do not rule out the possibility that some powerful people with extraordinary means have created all of this!

    The Blood Demon Diagram is a game. According to the idea of ????Buddha Monkey, it is best not to fall into such a layout, because you are just a chess piece and will always be at the mercy of the person who made the layout.

    However, Ling Fan had to get involved because the Blood Demon Map was related to news about Haotian Yuan. This was the only clue Ling Fan could find about Haotian Yuan so far.

    "According to what the seniors said, the nine Blood Demon Pictures don't mean that nine people have become gods?" Ling Fan has decided to participate in the Blood Demon Pictures, but what about the Blood Demon Pictures?

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha thought hard for a long time: "Follow the method of the layout person."As is customary, these nine Blood Demon Pictures should be an introduction. When the nine Blood Demon Pictures come together, a strange phenomenon of heaven and earth, or a special space, should appear.  "

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha said: "I don't know exactly what will happen, but I can imagine that once the Blood Demon Diagram gathers, it will trigger the final chess game."

    The person who makes the layout uses the Death World as the layout location, so when the chess game will unfold depends entirely on God's will!  According to his habit, the nine blood demon diagrams are gathered according to God's will, and then the final chess game is triggered.

    And I have to say that this person is putting a lot of effort into it. What exactly is he going to do? After gathering the nine blood demon pictures, can he really create a god?

    "It means that it will take some time to solve the problem of the Blood Demon Map? At least they all need to gather together?" Ling Fan frowned. If so, the news of Haotian Yuan will not be released so quickly!

    "All the clues have been destroyed with the explosion of the blood pool. The only thing that is still valuable for research is the jade in your hand! Maybe he will provide you with some clues. Of course, you can also look for the Blood Demon Map, but this is not easy!  "

    Although the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey said so, Ling Fan still searched a hundred miles around, and only gave up after he couldn't find anything!

    As for the jade in his hand, nothing could be detected for the time being. After absorbing Ling Fan's blood, the jade seemed to have turned into a dead object.

    The clues to Hao Tianyuan have been cut off at this point. Even though Ling Fan is a little unwilling, there is nothing he can do!

    The word "Nianxin" engraved on the jade stone is obviously missing Ling Xinyu. For Ling Fan, at least he can feel a warm current flowing in his body!

    This is the first time he has felt Haotian Yuan, the man who loves his mother deeply. At least Ling Fan is very satisfied with this. Maybe soon, he will really put aside the evil thoughts in his heart and accept Haotian Yuan!

    The prerequisite is naturally to find Haotian Yuan, which requires Ling Fan's unremitting efforts and the theory of the Blood Demon Map.

    Next, Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha also explored various places in the Death World. After confirming that there were no other hidden dangers in this interface, they returned and had a round with Mo Yungang and others.

    At this moment, Mo Yungang and others have already divided the work, some are involved in resource production, and some are responsible for civil construction. Everything is on the right track, and the big migration has begun!

    The dead world is rich in resources and spiritual energy, coupled with the powerful people's magical powers, the transformation of a desolate interface is quickly unfolding!

    At the same time, the Blood Demon Map incident is also rapidly unfolding in the universe, attracting the attention and peeps of countless powerful people!  Before long, blood demon pictures even appeared on various interfaces!

    There are some truths and some lies in this, and it instantly caused a sensation and a fight!

    Elsewhere, the army of Warcraft in the universe is finally waiting for their reinforcements!  His confidence instantly increased, and he clamored for Ling Fan and others to die.

    However, Ling Fan and others have long since disappeared, and the reinforcements of Warcraft will only pose a greater threat to the human interface!

    Knowing that at this time, the Human Alliance had not made any big moves, humans were frightened and quickly joined the interfaces of the major forces!  And one human interface after another was destroyed one after another under the fierce attack of Warcraft.

    This is a completely unilateral massacre, and the World of Warcraft can be said to spare no effort!

    At the same time, the World of Warcraft also sent an elite team to quietly approach the Tianxing interface circle!

    The damage and loss caused by Ling Fan to Warcraft is immeasurable, there is no way they will let Tianxing Interface Circle go!  However, the Tianxing interface circle should not be underestimated, and there are people from the Human Alliance secretly investigating.

    It is not easy for a small team to get close to the Tianxing interface circle, let alone an army of Warcraft?  As a result, although they peeked into the Tianxing interface circle, they still needed time and preparation before they could take action!

    The Star Alliance within the Tianxing interface circle is still welcoming a large number of joiners as usual, all because they admire Ling Fan and come to join the Star Alliance!

    As usual, Star Alliance recruits candidates through strict assessments and finally decides whether to be selected!  There was a group of people from the Yeti tribe among them, but the Star Alliance accepted them all. I heard that it was because of Ling Fan's personal order.

    When the Star Alliance is under investigation from the outside world, everything seems ordinary, but in the dark, little by little changes are taking place within the Star Alliance!

    First of all, the Star Alliance changed their tokens. For the newly established Star Alliance, it seems that this is not necessary, but there is nothing wrong with the Star Alliance changing it.

    In addition to replacing the tokens, the Star Alliance also expropriated extremely fast land. According to Luo Feng, those pieces of land were used to build a training base and cultivate the core disciples of the Star Alliance.

    Such measures are indeed very necessary for the current form of the universe and the current situation of the Star Alliance.

    But training baseThe construction of the land is highly confidential, and almost no information has been revealed. Some people who wanted to explore it found nothing.

    In short, on the surface, the Star Alliance is still the same as usual, without any extraordinary actions. As for the leader of the Star Alliance, whom everyone is concerned about, naturally it has never appeared.

    At the center of the human interface in the universe, several large interfaces are also undergoing intense construction. Teleportation arrays and guardian formations are springing up like mushrooms after a rain, and they are quickly established.

    This will be the future headquarters of the Human Alliance. When the construction here is completed, the human counterattack will begin!

    But now, the current situation of the universe is that Warcraft continues to destroy the interface, and humans continue to migrate. As for the powerful people such as Moon God and Mo Yungang, there is still no news.

    There are rumors that they have died in the explosion in the Dragon Realm!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 928: Star Alliance Crisis

    The undercurrent of the universe has fully unfolded!  The conflict between World of Warcraft and humans is also increasing day by day. The war between Abnormal and the World of Warcraft will begin soon!

    Prior to this, apart from the disappearance of the Moon God, the Shura world had not been much affected. Of course, these were only superficial.

    In the secret Shura world, the masters have actually begun to get nervous!  They are strong in the Shura world, but after all, they are just an interface, with a small number of people and constant internal conflicts.

    Once the world of Warcraft and humans are in a head-on battle, the martial arts community in the Shura world cannot stay out of it, because either side may come to ask for help. If they don't go to war, they will offend the other party, and then they will be involved in the disputes in the universe.

    So, secretly, a meeting was held in the Shura world!

    This meeting gathered all the masters of the Shura world, the evil emperor of evil blood, Wu Kuang of Shenwu, Li Wang of Haotian, Ye Wuyou of dark night, Xuan Yue because the moon god did not return, for the time being, the moon god's sister, Yue  Tianqi takes over temporarily.

    These five major forces, five peerless strong men, behind them are powerful enough to affect the entire universe!  For the first time in many years, they got together to discuss the future trends of the Shura world.

    These people and forces have long-term conflicts. If you want to unify them, you can't even think about it!

    This meeting lasted for three days and three nights, and the strong men were unable to reach an agreement. It was not until the end that they came up with a countermeasure!

    An amazing news was also conveyed!

    "From today onwards, the Shura Realm is completely independent in the universe. Any force or team that approaches the Shura Realm without consent will be destroyed by the joint efforts of the Shura Realm!"

    This is equivalent to saying that the Shura world has completely formed its own force. An interface declares independence, and it is an interface with constant internal battles.  With such courage, there is only the Shura Realm in the world!

    It must be said that the Shura Realm is indeed loud, but they have great abilities. Whether humans or the World of Warcraft, they all know that the Shura Realm has the strongest combat power. Once this strongest combat power is formed,  That would be extremely terrifying.

    So they won¡¯t be stupid enough to provoke the Shura Realm.  But they will not give up this piece of fat. If anyone gets the support of the Shura world, this battle will be equivalent to winning.

    If the light thing doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s do the dark thing!  Both humans and monsters have sent a lot of power to let them sneak into the Shura world quietly and meet with the organizational forces and even the strong men in the Shura world!

    "At least how many powerful people in the Shura world they can win over depends on their own abilities.

    ??????????????????????????????? The world of Warcraft has been unified, and humans have formed an alliance. In a vague way, these three forces have formed a confrontation!  The Shura Realm clearly does not want to participate in the battle.  The World of Warcraft clearly wants to invade humans and crush them.

    ??For the time being, humans are just forming an alliance, and there are no major measures.

    The situation has become completely clear, and now it depends on how the masters from all walks of life will react!  Among them are the Demonic Heart from the World of Warcraft and the Demonic Stone from the Human Alliance.  These are two big variables.

    Their strength is mysterious and their powers are vast, except for them.  Naturally, Ling Fan and his Star Alliance attracted the most attention from the outside world.

    Originally, this battle was definitely going to be a protracted battle, and it would be very brutal, but because of something happening, the battle had a strange twist, and that was naturally the Blood Demon Map!

    The matter of the Blood Demon Map has been spread across all major interfaces, and the eyes of all the powerful people have fallen on the Blood Demon Map!  After all, no one can resist the temptation of becoming. This Blood Demon Picture is a vision of heaven and earth, and it must be somewhat new.

    And as the authentic and fake Blood Demon Pictures appeared in the universe, another rumor was spread unknowingly!

    That means there are nine Blood Demon Pictures in total. When you gather all the Blood Demon Pictures, you can open a treasure space and gain the opportunity to become a god.

    Such news has been released, which has caused a huge shock, and the person who released this news is naturally Ling Fan, who is in the realm of death!

    He deliberately spread this kind of news, just to let the powerful people in the universe know that there are nine Blood Demon Pictures in total. Don't hold on to one, you should gather nine pictures, and then get the chance to become a god.

    Some news, as long as it is deliberately created and spread to ten people and hundreds of people, will soon become a fact recognized by everyone!  What's more, the leader of the Star Alliance is the one who created this news. With some tricks and the propaganda of the Star Alliance, the news will naturally become true.

    The universe has been in chaos, and the fight for the Blood Demon Map has also entered a fierce stage. Even Demon Stone personally ordered that the Blood Demon Map must be handed in, and anyone who violates it will be killed!

    Such an order was naturally regarded as nonsense, but fake blood demon maps were handed in every day, which made Yao Shi extremely angry!

    The Blood Demon Picture is aboutGiven the opportunity, who would be willing to hand it over?  Blackmail is useless. The one who can get the Blood Demon Map in the end must be a strong man who has gone through countless fights.

    Time passed slowly, and the Warcraft army finally retreated for the first time after a round of purges!  Because they dare not stay too far away from the World of Warcraft. Once they are far away from the World of Warcraft, with their strength so dispersed, it is easy for humans to seize the opportunity and fight back.

    However, there is a team of Warcraft that did not retreat, but quietly lurked in the universe waiting for an opportunity. It was the team of Warcraft that wanted to destroy the Tianxing Interface Circle.

    With the ebb of Warcraft, humans can naturally breathe a sigh of relief. Almost at this moment, the base of the Human Alliance was finally completed.

    The Human Alliance has just been announced, led by Demon Stone and assisted by major forces!  At the same time, the most central base interface of mankind was also named the Stone World.

    When the Human Alliance is established, all major powers must send representatives to report on their own forces' detailed status!  And they were required to build teleportation arrays to connect with the stone world.

    The purpose of the demon stone is very simple, which is to control all the forces and become the true master!

    This approach makes many forces unhappy. The previous choice of the alliance leader was because the demon stone brought too many respected old monsters, so they had to bow their heads!

    I don¡¯t expect this demon stone to have such a big appetite and want to annex everyone¡¯s power!

    Every big force slowly grows up after a long period of development.  The effort that a power has to put into it is terrifying, and no one wants their power to be swallowed up by others for no reason!

    The reason for forming the alliance is to deal with the World of Warcraft, and everyone is temporarily united, not to give up their own power!

    Now that the demon stone wants to annex all the forces, how can he be allowed to do so?

    However, at this time, the four most important forces took the lead in agreeing!

    Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, Tianmen Realm, Sword Immortal Cliff, and Zhaofeng Palace, the four major forces on the four sides of the universe, represent the four strongest forces in the human interface of the universe!

    It was these four major forces that took the lead in bowing their heads under the call of Demon Stone. This made the other forces surprised!  They knew that there must be something fishy in this, but the compromise of the four major forces obviously made other forces feel worried.

    Even the four major powers have compromised, do they still have the capital to challenge?  If you don't join the Human Alliance, will you be isolated, causing irreversible consequences?

    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention fell on the Star Alliance!

    The one who can compete with the four major forces is obviously the current Star Alliance, and because of the existence of Ling Fan, the Star Alliance's status has already surpassed the four major forces.

    If even the Star Alliance joins the alliance and is willing to be annexed by the Demon Stone, then the other forces will have nothing to say!  On the other hand, if the Star Alliance refuses, then even if other forces have the confidence to secretly unite with the Star Alliance, it is still a way out.

    Demonic Stone naturally knew this, and for a while, the Star Alliance was once again pushed to the forefront!  Yao Shi also sent people to the Star Alliance to discuss.

    "I'm sorry, our alliance leader hasn't come back yet. I can't make the decision on such an important decision! Even if we make the decision, we Star Alliance disciples won't accept it. In the Star Alliance, only Alliance Leader Ling can make such a decision!"

    "The leader of the alliance has always been slow to see the dragon, and we can't take the initiative to contact the leader of the alliance, but the leader of the alliance usually takes the initiative to contact us after a period of time!"

    "A few of you can be guests in the Tianxing interface circle, waiting for the leader to come back!"

    No matter who the demon stone sends, Luo Feng¡¯s answer will always remain the same!  As Luo Feng said, when the Star Alliance makes such an important decision, he does not have to say it, Ling Fan must make the decision.

    "It's a pity that as we all know, Ling Fan appears in the universe and has been missing for a while. Who knows where he is?  When will he come back?

    The representatives sent by Demon Stone are not trivial, every one of them is an old monster with high moral character in the universe. Not to mention Luo Feng, even Donghuang is afraid that he will have to be an equal!

    Such a being has no way to deal with Luo Feng!  They even thought about killing Luo Feng and forcing the Star Alliance to submit!

    But feeling the power of the Star Alliance¡¯s belief in Ling Fan, they quickly gave up this idea!  Without Ling Fan's words, the Star Alliance would not be able to conquer them.

    The longer the time drags on, the more detrimental it will be to the alliance formed by the demon stone, so these envoys also have a plan!

    They removed the exploration of the outer periphery of the universe, leaving a gap for the Warcraft army to launch an attack. At the same time, they told Luo Feng that the Warcraft army would soon destroy the Tianxing interface circle. He had better try his best to notify Ling.  Fan.

    This trick of killing someone with a borrowed knife is not to destroy the Star Alliance, but to force Luo Feng to contact Ling Fan!  It is conceivable that once Luo Feng contacts Ling Fan, Ling FanWhen they return, no matter what the Warcraft army does, they can never succeed.

    They always believe that Luo Feng has a way to contact Ling Fan. This is their trump card, and it is also a risky move approved by Yao Shi!

    All of a sudden, the Tianxing interface circle entered a state of crisis. The Warcraft army got the news and the opportunity came. Naturally, they sharpened their swords and prepared for a large-scale attack!

    " Within the Star Alliance, Luo Feng and others have completely changed their colors. They did not expect that in order to achieve their own goals, Demon Stone would use Warcraft to throw the life and death of human beings into the clouds.

    "Hmph! This demon stone is so unethical! Luo Feng, we must speed up the plan and move as soon as possible!" In the conference room, Tianxu Nu snorted coldly.

    Gathered here are Moon God, Bai Yefei, Luo Feng, Gongsun Xueer, Tianxu Nu and the masters of the four major interfaces!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 929: Speed ??up the action

    The actions of the demonic stone have already made them sense a huge crisis. They have just received news that the army of monsters has begun to gather from everywhere. Once a team is formed, they will rush over in a mighty manner.

    ?According to precise analysis and evaluation, this time is about three days away!

    These three days are their deadline, either they agree to the demon stone, or they are defeated by the army of warcraft!

    "All arrangements have entered the final stage. It was supposed to take ten days to arrange, but now that the situation is urgent, we really need to speed up the progress! Facing the army of Warcraft, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Star Alliance and Tianxing interface circles have some abnormal behaviors. In this way, it is  Gave us a chance to cover up.¡±

    The man in black robe has a deep voice, like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes of life. No one would have thought that this man in black robe would be a beautiful woman, and she is naturally the goddess of the moon.

    During this time in the Star Alliance, she has always remained anonymous. No one except Bai Yefei knows her identity.

    In the past, in order to prevent outside prying eyes, they had to be cautious in their actions. Now that the monsters are attacking and they are facing a catastrophe, any abnormal actions will be rationalized.

    On the one hand, Tianxing Interface Circle is indeed facing a crisis, on the other hand, this crisis has created opportunities for them.

    They no longer need to cover up, they can arrange some things openly!

    "Three days are still a bit urgent. We must explain the matter to the other side and let them find a way to delay it. Even if it is an hour or two, it is very important to us,"

    Bai Yefei spoke, and his voice also changed. Like Moon God, he must hide his identity.

    Three days is probably just enough for them to work hard. Now this little time for meetings is squeezed out. If this time can be extended a little, it will be better for the Tianxing Interface Circle.  Every little bit of time must be cherished.

    "I will convey it to my brother. Is there anything else you want to convey?" Although Gongsun Xueer knew what everyone was busy with, unfortunately, she could not help with these matters. She could only convey the information clearly to Ling  Fan.

    For everyone, this is an indispensable link.

    Everyone nodded, and the King of Sea Beasts, one of the masters of the four major interfaces, said again: "While blocking the Warcraft, we must appease the people within the Star Alliance and tell them that the leader will take action and let them fully cooperate! The other side. We have to inform the entire Tianxing Interface  residents in the circle and ask them to evacuate.¡±

    The Tianxing Interface Circle was attacked by World of Warcraft, and the Star Alliance can transfer, and it has been brewing to the final stage!  However, ordinary people cannot be transferred, and they cannot let ordinary people die in vain.

    "This will be handled by the four of us." The four masters took over this job. Their prestige in the Tianxing interface circle is second only to Ling Fan, and they have stayed the longest and are the most familiar with it.

    To be honest, they are reluctant to part with Tianxing Interface Circle.  However, when disaster strikes, it is time to rise from the ashes, and something must be given up.

    "I have to deal with the old monsters sent by Yao Shi. They have left for the time being. However, they are secretly probing. These old monsters are highly respected and powerful. They are all arrogant and for some reason they obey Yao Shi's orders.  "

    Luo Feng has already temporarily handled the affairs of the Star Alliance on behalf of Ling Fan, but now the outside affairs sent by the demon stone are coming.  All are handled by Luo Feng!  Now these foreign affairs must be left to him.

    "Nv Tianxu, please cooperate with us to speed up the progress. Many things require rights and a say before they can be implemented." In the next three days, Yueshen and Bai Yefei will need absolute cooperation.

    They are not recognized within the Star Alliance, only Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu are recognized. When Luo Feng handles foreign affairs, Tianxu Nu must fully cooperate with them.

    "Okay! I will ask Tianqing to announce the news in a moment. Starting today, the Star Alliance will enter a state of full preparation for war, and the recruitment of disciples will be temporarily suspended! Some trivial matters from the outside world, as well as communication issues with the various forces, will also be given up!"

    Tianxunv already has Luo Tianqing as a capable assistant, and with all outside actions stopped, I believe Luo Tianqing can handle it alone. She must now fully cooperate with Yueshen and Bai Yefei.

    "Do you have any other suggestions or opinions?" The meeting was very short and they had no time to waste. After everything was discussed, Luo Feng asked habitually.

    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing.

    "Okay!" Luo Feng stood up and said, "The real battle has begun. This battle is the real turning point for the Star Alliance. From now on, whether the Star Alliance will rise or directly perish depends on this battle!  "

    The meeting dispersed, and everyone immediately got busy and took action!

    News spread immediately, and the news that the World of Warcraft was about to attack the Star Alliance was like the wind, sweeping the Tianxing interface circle!

    &nbsp; However, the people in the Tianxing interface circle were not worried at first, because the Star Alliance is a big force and does not need to break the Warcraft team. Plus, with Ling Fan, an almost deified existence, why should they be afraid?

    Don¡¯t forget, the Human Alliance has been completely established. How can the Warcraft army be so rampant?

    But soon, the four masters released news, saying that this would be a tragic war, and the outcome was hard to say. The Star Alliance would be fully prepared for war starting today. In order to fight with all its strength, all the people needed to move and temporarily leave the Tianxing interface circle.

    This news is extremely shocking, and the people feel that the Star Alliance is cautious about this battle!  They also sensed the crisis, and once the battle started, the battle fluctuations could not be controlled.

    So, the people began to move quickly, because there were still three days, and the Star Alliance was fully covered, the people still felt more at ease, so although there was a little surprise during the move, it was still relatively safe.

    On the other side, the Star Alliance began to fully prepare for war. They trained their troops and created various war preparation measures.

    The biggest move of the Star Alliance is to build ninety-nine beacon towers on the main star. This beacon tower is ten feet high and about ten feet in diameter. It is quite huge!

    Ninety-nine beacon towers are scattered almost all over the main star. According to the Star Alliance, these ninety-nine beacon towers will be of great use in battle.

    In a state of war preparation, any action is understandable. Of course, the Star Alliance will not tell you the specific functions of the ninety-nine beacon towers. If I tell you, wouldn't it mean that the Warcraft army will also know?  So what was built?

    All the big moves of the Star Alliance have been made public, and various measures are emerging one after another, all of which are ordered by Tianxu Nu herself.

    In the universe, the eyes of all forces have fallen on the Star Alliance!

    Ordinary people don¡¯t know why such a thing happened, but other forces are well aware of it.

    This is the threat from the Demon Stone and the deadline given by the Demon Stone. Will the Star Alliance resist to the end or finally compromise?

    If we resist, will the leader of the Star Alliance appear?  Can the Covenant defeat the Warcraft army?

    It can be said that the final result of the Star Alliance determines how other forces choose. This battle affects the hearts of countless people. This is not just a battle for the Star Alliance, it is a battle that determines the future trend of the universe.

    "Oh? The demon stone actually wants to annex all the forces, and the four major forces have submitted without any resistance. What methods did the demon stone use? How can he be sure to conquer the universe?"

    In the realm of death, Ling Fan has received news from Gongsun Xueer.  Beside him, Donghuang completely changed his color.

    "All plans have been advanced. It seems that we are going to start building the beacon tower. The next few days will be very interesting." Mo Yungang smiled mysteriously.

    "It's interesting, but it has to delay the Warcraft army. According to the plan, it seems that everyone can't be separated. This is a bit difficult." Ling Fan frowned. The message delivered by Gongsun Xueer asked Ling Fan to find a way to delay  Time for the Warcraft Army.

    Because the plan was advanced, everyone in the death world was caught off guard. Most of them had to complete a lot of work, and a few people were able to free up their hands.

    Everyone looked at each other in shock. Mo Yungang and others were definitely not available, and Hao Xiaorou also had to help.

    "Let's go, leave these to them. Let's stop the Warcraft army and stop them before they gather. This will take a lot of time." Donghuang spoke, with a helpless light shining in his eyes.

    "Senior, is there anything on your mind?" Ever since he learned about the demonic stone, Donghuang has been worried all day long. This time he received news about the demonic stone again, and Donghuang's emotions were still fluctuating greatly.

    Donghuang was silent for a while, with thousands of thoughts flashing through his eyes, and finally sighed: "I'm afraid this will be my last battle with you. After this, I have to go to the demon stone. Don't ask why, just remember  Be careful, I won't reveal any information about you to the demon stone, that's enough."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Death Realm frowned, and Mo Yungang, Tang Sect and other masters even surrounded Donghuang!

    You have to know about this group of people, but Dong Huang knows all the secrets. Now Yao Shi is obviously everyone's enemy. If Dong Huang joins Yao Shi's team, then all their plans may be in vain.

    "What are you doing?" Ling Fan frowned, and there was a fierce light in his eyes!

    Donghuang is almost like his benefactor in the Soul Tower. He helps him live in the true essence of heaven and earth, helps him obtain the soul, and also informs him about the functions of Dragon Scale and King Yu's flute!

    All this means that Ling Fan regards Donghuang as his elder benefactor and can only treat him with courtesy. No matter what Donghuang does, as long as it does not offend him.It is impossible for him to take action against him even if he has interests.

    "Leader Ling, you should know that you are not alone now. You are tied to the same rope as us. If this rope breaks, not only you will die, but we will also die!"

    Mo Yungang's words became extremely cold: "I have heard the name Donghuang before. He is indeed a senior expert, but you should know more that Yao Shi is our enemy. He has chosen to join Yao Shi at this moment.  Shi's team will bring huge hidden dangers to us."

    "If you ask me, either Donghuang continues to stay, or"

    A cold murderous intent flashed across Mo Yungang's eyes.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 930: Donghuang¡¯s Decision

    Endless murderous intent loomed over them, no wonder Mo Yungang and others were so nervous!

    After what happened in the Demon Heart, the reason why they got together and did not return to their respective forces was because they thought that the universe would undergo great changes!

    So they hid and strategized until the incident involving Ling Fan and others gave them the opportunity. After planning for so long, it can be said that everything was informed to Donghuang.

    After the Star Alliance moves, Mo Yungang, Yueshen and others will return to their respective forces. If Donghuang informs them and informs Yao Shi of everything, their lives will be in danger.

    Originally, everything was going smoothly, but unexpectedly Donghuang wanted to join Yao Shi's team, which had to be treated with caution by Mo Yungang and others.

    All plans may be in vain because of Donghuang alone.

    Facing the murderous intention, Donghuang did not bow his head. He still stood calmly and did not get angry. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Ling Fan was extremely conflicted at the moment, and his thoughts were extremely confusing. Looking at Donghuang's appearance, it was obvious that he would not explain the matter clearly, and there must be something unspeakable in his heart.

    "Senior, is there no room for discussion on this matter?"

    "When your girlfriend leaves, is there room for negotiation?" Donghuang's answer shocked Ling Fan.

    Donghuang naturally knew something about Mu Ling. Why should his departure be linked to Mu Ling?

    Donghuang didn¡¯t say much, and Ling Fan also fell into deep thought. Mo Yungang and others¡¯ murderous intent became even stronger, and the atmosphere at the scene was so solemn that it was hard to breathe.

    "I understand, since the seniors can't help themselves, the juniors can't force themselves!"

    After a long period of contemplation, Ling Fan seemed to have thought of something and stopped embarrassing Donghuang. Instead, he turned to Mo Yungang and others: "Senior Donghuang is my benefactor. If he wanted to harm me, I would have died a thousand years ago."  A hundred times! This time the senior has something unspeakable. I will use my life to guarantee that he will not reveal anything about us to the demon stone."

    "What do you mean?" Mo Yungang and others frowned completely.

    "Let senior leave safely!"

    "No! How can this be done out of emotion? Your decision affects the lives and deaths of countless people, and even the lives of millions of disciples in your Star Alliance will be threatened. Leader Ling, are you handling this matter too impulsively?"

    Mo Yungang still didn't want to let Donghuang leave just like that. After all, this matter involved too many things.

    "His grandma, where did all this nonsense come from! If he wants to leave, just let him go. With his status, he still needs to lie to you? Don't take yourself too seriously. Everyone can't help themselves occasionally."

    The Big Bear Tyrant drank unhappily. He was on Donghuang's side. After all, with Donghuang's strength, if he wanted to deal with everyone, he could leave quietly and tell Yao Shi everything.

    Rather than spreading things out and causing trouble like now.

    The big bear tyrant shouted loudly.  It also made Mo Yungang and others sober up a lot!  From another perspective, if they were Donghuang and wanted to deal with Ling Fan, they would choose to leave quietly.  Rather than taking the risk of telling things clearly.

    Donghuang seeks to be free and easy, and to have a clear conscience. He will not betray everyone, because his people are even on the side of the demon stone.  But his heart still helped Ling Fan.

    "Let's discuss it."

    After all, Mo Yungang is not alone. They need to discuss it carefully. This matter involves too many things.

    "Thank you." Donghuang thanked Ling Fan and Big Bear Tyrant.  To be honest, if he changes his position, when his friends want to leave at the most critical moment and join the hostile forces, his methods will definitely be tough, and he will not be as merciful as Ling Fan.

    This world is sometimes cruel. Once interests are harmed, lives will be lost. How about my friends?  You betrayed me first and you still want me to treat you as your friend?

    "Senior, you must take care of yourself. This demon stone had a hand in establishing the alliance, and now it wants to annex all the forces. It even takes advantage of the contradiction between the World of Warcraft and our Star Alliance. Its ambitions are so big and so vicious that they cannot be underestimated. I don't know  Senior, there is something unspeakable, but it is best to be careful when staying next to the demon stone."

    Ling Fan had to remind Donghuang that what Yao Shi did was not a good deed.

    Donghuang has an unspeakable secret. One thing cannot be changed, that is, he must return to the demon stone!  And this time, it will be the last time he fights side by side with Ling Fan.

    "Okay! We can let him go, but there is a condition!" Mo Yungang and others finally concluded their discussion. They had no choice but to let him go, but they couldn't let him go easily.

    "I don't owe you anything." Faced with the request, Donghuang was confident. If he wanted to leave, he would leave. Why did Mo Yungang make demands on himself?

    &nbsp; "You don't owe us, but you owe them." Mo Yungang pointed to Ling Fan and others beside Donghuang: "Bike left, but left them with hidden dangers! Of course you don't have to agree.  We won¡¯t embarrass you with our conditions.¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "What conditions?" Donghuang took a deep breath and finally compromised.

    "Plant a restriction so that we can sense your location at any time, that's all." Mo Yungang said.

    This request seems to have little impact on Donghuang, but in fact the impact is very huge, because as soon as Mo Yun returns to the demon stone, he should have been following the demon stone. Confirming his location is equivalent to confirming the orientation of the demon stone.

    It has to be said that if Donghuang doesn¡¯t reveal his loss, then he will become Ling Fan and others¡¯ surefire way to locate the demon stone!

    This is not to restrict Donghuang, but to use Donghuang to monitor the demon stone.

    "Let's do it." Donghuang didn't say much. Perhaps he himself knew the pressure that leaving at this time brought to Ling Fan and others.

    Through him, he can lock the demon stone and give Ling Fan a little help. Let this be the last time he helps them.

    This kind of locking restriction is extremely difficult and complex, and only Tang Sect masters can master it. After Donghuang let go of his defense, Tang Sect masters planted the restriction in Donghuang's body after a quarter of an hour of work.

    Until this moment, Mo Yungang and others retracted their murderous intent. Due to time constraints, they directly began to prepare their own affairs. Dong Huang and Ling Fan were left to their own devices.

    "Let's go, the last battle must be fought beautifully to buy more time for the Star Alliance."

    There is no need to say too many sad farewell words, Ling Fan directly summoned the Soul Tower, and the long-missing "Warcraft Interdiction Team" was finally dispatched again.

    In the vast universe, the Tianxing Interface Circle is also a big interface circle in the universe. There are many interfaces inside it and it is prosperous!

    Today, the teleportation array in the Tianxing interface circle is constantly shining with brilliance. Some powerful people even tear open the interface and fly into the universe.

    Around the huge star interface circle, spaces in the darkness of the universe open up one after another, and teams of Warcraft emerge out of thin air!

    Every World of Warcraft team has top players!  This kind of master is not an ordinary Warcraft master. Each of their strengths is at its peak and extremely terrifying.

    Since they dare to pursue the idea of ??Tianxing Interface Circle, they must have that strength!

    There are many clan leaders of the Warcraft clan in the Warcraft team, and one of the teams has the clan leader of the Demon Phoenix clan!

    I still remember that when Ling Fan killed Ning Xin, the patriarch of the Demon Phoenix Clan sensed that his child was killed in the universe, so he transmitted the message through his magical power.

    This magical power still makes people feel frightened to this day. The extremely powerful people of the Warcraft clan are not so easy to deal with.

    "Who is in charge of commanding this time?" The leader of the Demon Phoenix Tribe who appeared after receiving the order was a huge phoenix that was completely black and burning with black flames!

    He is thirty feet long and more than five feet tall, truly covering the sky and the sun!

    "Obviously, the leader of the Demon Phoenix Clan is a female. His eyes, glowing with black flames, were filled with a towering coercion.

    "It is reported to the Demon Phoenix King that the commander in charge of encircling and suppressing the Tianxing Interface Circle this time is the clan leader of the Iron-Blooded Vajra Clan." A demonic beast immediately came forward to report.

    "Oh? An old guy from the Iron-Blooded Vajra Clan? Hasn't this old guy already prepared a coffin for burial? Why are you still jumping around?" After hearing about the leader, the leader of the Yaofeng Clan started to joke.

    The reporting monster broke out in a cold sweat: "Because it is the king's order, as long as there is still breath, you must climb out of the coffin."

    "Haha! These are all nonsense! Tell me, how is the team gathering?" the Demon Phoenix King asked with a sneer.

    "Because there are too many teams around and the situation is different, we have just started to gather now! But depending on the situation, the gathering can be completed in three days at the latest. Our team has already started late and is likely to arrive last."

    "Hmph! It seems that everyone is very positive. This Tianxing interface circle is interesting. It has risen so quickly, but it doesn't know how to suppress its strength. It pushes itself to the forefront, and the final result is destruction."

    The Demon Phoenix King smiled strangely and suddenly gave an order: "Young men, listen to the order and recommend to the gathering point at full speed. We don't want to be the slowest!"

    "yes!"

    The roar that soared into the sky came from an army of 100,000 demonic beasts. Led by the Demonic Phoenix King, the army of demonic beasts advanced and began to head towards?set.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, the space ahead was violently distorted, the universe was torn open, and a three-story pagoda floated out!

    A man whose name determines the power stepped out from the three-story pagoda!

    Ling Fan, Han Jian, Donghuang, and Big Bear Tyrant, four people in total!  As for Hao Xiaorou, she stayed in the dead world to help, while Xiaofeng stayed in the Soul Tower.

    After a group of four people appeared, the Soul Tower spun around and then disappeared.

    "This breath"

    The army of warcraft were extremely surprised when they suddenly encountered someone blocking their way, and the sight beyond the demon phoenix instantly locked on Ling Fan.

    "It's not wrong. Although the aura is countless times more powerful and much more sacred, this aura is indeed the murderer who killed my child that day!"

    "Who is coming?" The Demon Phoenix King's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and a surge of heavenly power enveloped Ling Fan and the four of them.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 931: The Power of the Army

    "Oh? It's the Demon Phoenix King?" Ling Fan was also slightly startled. When he killed Ning Xin, he was shocked by the Demon Phoenix King's magical power. He didn't want to encounter him in this situation after so many years.

    "This monster is no small matter." Donghuang's eyes flashed with solemnity.

    "Haha, isn't he just a stupid bird? What's the big deal? If he dares to come out to fight, grandpa will strip off all his bird feathers!" The Big Bear Tyrant laughed without hesitation, and fell into the ears of the Demon Phoenix King  middle.

    When the Demon Phoenix King was furious, he finally noticed the Big Bear Tyrant. This person was quite famous in the universe. According to the information obtained from the World of Warcraft, the Big Bear Tyrant was a member of Ling Fan's team.

    "Big Bear Tyrant? Star Alliance? Ling Fan?" When the Demon Phoenix King learned who it was, his eyes suddenly tightened!

    This entire team is an elite, and he is naturally the strongest, but the strength of the team cannot be underestimated. Although they have not yet had a round with the Iron-Blooded King Kong, with their strength, it is not a big problem to annihilate the four people in front of them.

    "The stupid bird is not too stupid. Yes, he is your tyrant grandpa. What's wrong? Do you dare to come out and challenge him?" The Big Bear Tyrant grinned, while Ling Fan and the other three were floating on the spot!

    The purpose of their coming here is not to confront each other head-on, but to delay each other and block their time to gather!  After all, once their team is fully assembled, it will be almost impossible to delay any longer. The only way to delay their team is to hold them back.

    The best way to entrust someone is not to resist forcefully, but to run away with a big mouth, stimulate the other party with words, confuse the other party's thoughts, and let the enemy not know what you are going to do.

    "Big bear tyrant, you don't need to use words to stimulate me. When I was the king, you were still in your mother's womb and you didn't take action. When it comes to single combat, you are not qualified!"

    The Demon Phoenix King is experienced and calm.  Naturally, he will not be angered by the Big Bear Tyrant's few words!  He considers himself to be stronger than the Big Bear Tyrant, but he will never challenge the Big Bear Tyrant in a one-on-one fight.

    He is not a fool, he has an elite team, and the best way is to surround and kill the enemy!  Otherwise, if you fell into the villain's trick during a duel, wouldn't you regret it?

    "You say one thing but do another. I say stupid bird, since you don't want to fight one-on-one, just let your bird eggs die! Oh, they are not all bird eggs. There are so many types of Warcraft grandsons that it is really difficult to recognize them all.  "

    The Big Bear Tyrant still looks like he is completely offended and will never give up!

    His words scolded the entire Warcraft clan. The Demon Phoenix King knew that this was a way to provoke the generals, but he could not stop the anger of his subordinates.

    "Commander Yaofeng, let your subordinates go meet this bear and see what he is capable of!"

    A strange monster with three heads, six arms, and four eyes stepped forward to ask for a fight.  This person is a general of the Demon Phoenix King. I don¡¯t know what kind of monster race he is, but he has a nickname, the Four-Eyed King!

    "Four Eyes. Now is not the time for you to act like a hero! This is war, cold-blooded and cruel. You should stand down." The Demon Phoenix King called him to stand down.

    The entire team of Warcraft is vast and mighty.  Before the four people appeared, they were all ready to go and in order!  Even after the four people appeared.  Their formation remains unchanged!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Surrounded by a monster wearing armor, behind she is a powerful monster holding a spear and a bow, and behind it is a commander of a team, including a powerful man.

    In the center, surrounding the Demon Phoenix King, is a supremely powerful person, and the Four-Eyed Heavenly King is just one of them!

    It can be said that in this Warcraft team, if you select carefully, you can definitely find four people to compete with Ling Fan and the other four, and among them, there is no one higher than the Demon Phoenix King!

    You must know that this is one of the top powers in the world of Warcraft. Although Ling Fan is powerful, and even has the first sword in the universe, and there are perverts like Dong Huang, but they are not invincible. There are countless strong people in the universe, even if someone as strong as Ling Fan  The number of them has come, but in the era of great turmoil in the universe, such strong men cannot be as invincible as usual!

    A brief exchange of words will have no effect on such a strong person, but for Ling Fan and the other four, the goal has been achieved.

    The purpose of delaying time was beyond the imagination of the Demon Phoenix King, because the Star Alliance did not make any moves under their surveillance. Now at this time, the Star Alliance almost has to face the army of Warcraft. In this case, Xiao  What else does a little procrastination do?

    For a moment, the Demon Phoenix King also fell into deep thought. As a general, he must know himself and the enemy, and he must also observe the opponent's words and actions to understand the opponent's purpose!

    Only by controlling everything can you dominate the battle and dominate everything.

    Of course, the fact that Ling Fan killed his heir that day has now been completely downplayed. A strong man like Ling Fan, the King of Demons and Phoenixes, must be treated with caution. A mere heir does not matter.??

    The army of monsters suddenly started beating with drums, roaring and roaring, carrying billowing sound waves, and enveloped Ling Fan and the four of them.

    Energy surged around the four of them, and there was no need for a shield. The sound waves of this monster naturally retreated to both sides, just like the tide hitting a mountain peak.

    There was no wind around the four of them and they moved automatically. Although they didn't move, they could actually see clearly that the sound wave of the Warcraft was sending a signal to their home team. I believe that their reinforcements would arrive without the help of the team.

    This is also part of the plan of Ling Fan and the others. They are not afraid of calling for reinforcements, but they are afraid of your desperate gathering!

    "Children, the four people in front of me are the enemies who have attacked our Warcraft army these days. They are cold-blooded and cruel, killing our companions. They are the enemies of the World of Warcraft! For the brothers who died, and for the tens of millions of people who are still alive in the World of Warcraft.  , pick up your weapons, move forward for me, crush me!"

    "Forward! Forward!"

    "Crush! Crush!"

    As the demon phoenix gave the order, the army of monsters suddenly played a war song. The monsters wearing armor around them activated protective shields one after another and began to advance forward!

    With an army of hundreds of thousands of monsters, even if they take one step forward, the sky-shaking momentum and the smell of blood rushing towards them are enough to tremble their souls!

    The black pressure was very close, and the arrows and spears were shot madly like heavy rain.

    Such neat attacks made Ling Fan and the others dare not neglect them. As they looked, tens of thousands of attacks targeted them!

    "Star Flame!"

    The sacred white flame, like a white dragon, swam out of Ling Fan's body. With a dragon's roar, it shrouded the sky with divine power!  As far as the eye could see, all the attacks trembled in front of the divine power, and their strength and speed slowed down a bit.

    "Bear Bear Seal!"

    The giant bear tyrant condensed his huge palm and struck three times in succession. The huge seal was like a bear's paw, with a destructive force. It rushed all the way. Wherever it passed, arrows and spears collapsed one after another, turning into  of dust.

    With one move, most of the attack has been taken. At this moment, Donghuang draws a circle with both hands and gives out a Bagua mark. The Bagua unfolds and opens a special space. Countless suctions are transmitted, and the remaining arrows and spears are sucked into the space within the Bagua.  ,Disappear!

    Before the Saibei Sword Emperor took action, all the attacks from the army of warcraft had been blocked.

    However, the army of warcraft still sang its war song high, moving resolutely and steadily, and quickly crushed the four of them. Attacks continued on the way, making it almost impossible for Ling Fan and the four of them to escape.

    In addition, the defense of the Warcraft army was extremely strong, and the four of them could not find an opening to launch an attack. As a result, under the crushing force, the increasingly strong pressure of the Warcraft seemed to merge into one, forcing the four of them to retreat continuously.

    "It is indeed an elite team in the World of Warcraft. It is really difficult to deal with."

    "There are only four of us, how can we possibly deal with hundreds of thousands? It's just delaying time."

    "Four people at a time, attack in one direction. Don't be reluctant to fight after breaking through the defense line, withdraw immediately!"

    The four of them were extremely solemn, communicating with each other in their minds, and turned into four rays of light at the same time, condensing a powerful attack, and simultaneously attacked a point in the Warcraft army.

    With the strength of the four of them, no matter how strong the defense of the Warcraft is, this point will be torn apart!

    "snort!"

    The Demon Phoenix King just snorted coldly and did not listen to any orders. Four great escaping lights immediately shot out from his body, and the Four-Eyed Heavenly King was enveloped in it!

    The speed of the four light escapers was equally astonishing. The moment Ling Fan and the other four launched their attacks, they actually appeared at the front of the Warcraft team. Four people versus four people collided with each other in the air with super strong energy.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Amidst the huge explosion, the four monsters were instantly blasted away. They stepped on the void a hundred times with their feet before they stabilized themselves above the monster army. Their faces turned slightly pale.

    Although Ling Fan and the others only took a few steps back, what followed immediately was the war drums and singing of hundreds of thousands of Warcraft troops. The endless pressure forced the four of them to retreat to the rear.

    One round of attacks was actually blocked by four monsters.

    "There are countless people fighting in the team!" After glancing at the four monsters, Ling Fan and the other two looked extremely solemn.

    If they retreat now, they will naturally be fine, but delaying it for such a small amount of time is simply a drop in the bucket for the Star Alliance!

    "It would be great if there was a cosmic tide!" Even the arrogant Big Bear Tyrant knows how difficult things are at this moment!

    The Warcraft team led by the Demon Phoenix King was much stronger than what they had encountered before. With the four of them, they could not stop them and supported them forcefully. The final result wasJust a tragic death!

    "Cosmic tide?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up, although it was absolutely impossible to launch a cosmic tide!  But don't forget, the cosmic tide was swallowed up by the star flame, and then the star flame evolved.

    He can¡¯t activate the cosmic tide, but he can use the star flames to give the army of Warcraft a big gift!

    "Let's go!" Thinking of this, Ling Fan waved his hand, summoned the Soul Tower, tore the universe apart and disappeared.

    "Huh?" If Ling Fan and the four of them want to run away, there is nothing the Demon Phoenix King can do, but he has never seen the true face of the Soul Tower. What kind of treasure is this pagoda that can directly send the four of them away?

    "Children, is there anyone in this tower?" The Demon Phoenix King asked the army of hundreds of thousands of monsters!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 932: Strange Fire Brahma (Part 1)

    The group of monsters was quiet. Regardless of the appearance and disappearance of the Soul Tower, in less than the blink of an eye, many weak monsters could not see clearly. Even the Soul Tower was enveloped by Ling Fan's power. Ordinary people looked like they were separated from each other.  How can you see clearly when you are wearing a veil?

    Even some powerful monsters that can see clearly cannot distinguish the true form of the Soul Tower due to lack of knowledge.

    How can a treasure that even the Demon Phoenix King can't see be seen by ordinary people?

    "Commander, I can see something." After some contemplation, the Four-Eyed King said uncertainly.

    "Oh? Tell me." Yao Fengwai's eyes lit up.

    "When this pagoda left, it disappeared directly into the universe, rather than tearing apart the universe and hiding and escaping. This means that the pagoda has a trajectory of its own, a space trajectory that we will always progress towards."

    The Four-Eyed Heavenly King said: "This is the magical power of the pagoda. It can be said to be very terrifying. As long as the pagoda tears apart the universe, we will not be able to pursue it, and it is likely that he will monitor us in another space."

    "Think about our teams of Warcraft being attacked. The enemy always appears mysteriously and then escapes calmly. They are always in a stage where the enemy is in darkness and we are clear. Combined with the magical power of the pagoda, it all makes sense."

    "I have already seen this. The magical power of the pagoda is naturally powerful. If you want to deal with him, you must confine the surrounding space so that the pagoda cannot appear! The energy consumed in doing so is not trivial, and the scope of the confinement cannot be too large. It is almost equal to  It has no effect! This pagoda must be the most difficult treasure I have ever seen in my life!"

    The Demon Phoenix King is extremely dignified and uses energy to confine space. This is a huge consumption. Besides, how wide can the space you confine be?  You imprisoned this place, but the pagoda can appear from another place.  By then the enemy had fled.

    "I think there is a way to deal with the pagoda." The Four-Eyed King suddenly said.

    "Oh? Say it!"

    "If you can't prevent the pagoda from appearing, then you can confine the space at the moment when the pagoda appears, so that the pagoda cannot break through the universe! Then destroy the pagoda. Even if it cannot be destroyed, the enemy will definitely guard the pagoda all over again. When the battle encircles and suppresses them, they will  You can kill it completely!"

    The Four-Eyed King is full of murderous intent. He is not a good-tempered person.  The nonsense spoken by the Big Bear Tyrant just now has aroused his murderous intention!

    "Oh? So, when the pagoda appeared, confining the space was the best way to deal with it?" The demon phoenix king's eyes lit up. Although there was no success in this battle, he saw the soul tower and started to fight.  Analysis, for future battles.  It has an important role that cannot be underestimated.

    ¡°At least when they fight again in the future, he knows how to best retain his opponent and report the matter, so that the World of Warcraft will have a way to deal with the Soul Tower.

    "One more thing." The Four-Eyed Heavenly King suddenly said again: "I sensed the breath of human fighting spirits from this pagoda. This step should be related to fighting spirits, and it is definitely not the superficial magical power. I am afraid that some magical powers have not been used yet.  In other wordseven the other party didn't notice it!"

    Ling Fan would never have imagined it.  The Soul Tower showed the opponent a mere blink of an eye, and its magical powers and countermeasures had already been analyzed.

    Even he himself has not fully understood the Soul Tower and cannot know its more uses.  The other party saw this.

    I have to say that the universe is so big and there are so many old monsters, it¡¯s really frightening.

    In the Soul Tower, Ling Fan and the other four were still observing the demonic beast team of the Demon Phoenix King.  Soon, the Demon Phoenix King sent out a signal, indicating that the crisis had been resolved and no reinforcements were needed.

    As for the analysis of the Four-Eyed Heavenly King and the Demonic Phoenix King, Ling Fan and the others were unable to peep into it, because their conversations were all transmitted through spiritual thoughts. How could they peep into it?

    "Boy, are you kidding? You want to create something that is similar to the cosmic tide by yourself? How is this possible?"

    In the Soul Tower, when everyone heard about Ling Fan's plan, everyone's eyes widened, and the Big Bear Tyrant shook his head repeatedly, saying it was impossible.

    "My flames have swallowed up the cosmic tide. It usually looks like a lump, but in fact it is the result of condensation! As long as I spread the flames, I can cover a hundred miles and create the same existence as the cosmic tide! Of course,  The tide of the universe is cold, but the flame of my stars is extremely hot!"

    "The cold wave may be over by gritting one's teeth, but the heat of the flames must be protected with energy shields! Believe me, Warcraft will not be easy."

    Ling Fan was full of confidence. The star flames at this moment had already evolved, and it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    "No, this is too dangerous! FireIt will consume your power, which is different from natural phenomena. When all the monsters are enveloped in the sea of ??early fire, your consumption will be immeasurable!  If the opponent seizes the opportunity then, he may have a narrow escape from death.  "

    Donghuang strongly opposed this plan. You must know that no matter how much energy Ling Fan has, there are limits. How can he control such a large range of flames?

    It can be imagined that he will not be able to maintain the flame for long, and the opponent is not an ordinary person. The counterattack will be extremely terrifying, and the ending may be unpredictable!

    "Haha! Senior, don't worry. With the Soul Tower here, we can still be sure of escaping! Besides, Senior Buddha-named Immortal Monkey is also here, so there shouldn't be any big problems." Ling Fan was full of confidence, with Soul Tower and Buddha-named Immortal Monkey sitting in charge.  , who can take his life easily?

    "I agree with this approach. I will roast all the grandsons of Warcraft. Just thinking about it makes me feel happy!" But the Big Bear Tyrant fully supported Ling Fan.

    As for the Saibei Sword Emperor, he has remained silent. In fact, he is not very sad about these fights. Everything is for Xiaofeng!  For Xiao Feng, he gave up some pride.

    "Hey! You underestimated the powerful men of the universe too much. Maybe I will teach you a lesson this time and it will be good for you!" Donghuang sighed.

    "You old man, you are talking as if we will definitely be defeated! The battle has not started yet, so don't destroy your own prestige!" The Big Bear Tyrant was unhappy. Donghuang's words made it seem like they had already lost without a fight.

    Without saying anything else, Ling Fan felt that this battle must be fought because he had no way out. He had to stop the Warcraft team and delay it, otherwise the Star Alliance would be in danger.

    "Traces of the Warcraft army have been discovered, and there are currently 830,000 Warcraft in total!"

    "The number of Warcraft troops has increased to 1.2 million!"

    "More than 1.5 million!"

    Luo Feng¡¯s ears were constantly hearing reports of the military situation ahead. It was obvious that the entire Star Alliance was extremely nervous. Everyone was on standby and preparing for a big war!

    The army of Warcraft is gathering faster and faster, and the Star Alliance has been taking actions. What makes the disciples puzzled is that the Star Alliance seems to be taking a lot of actions on the surface, but they have no real methods of resisting the enemy and arranging their troops.  I don¡¯t know!

    It seems that everything in the Star Alliance is a secret, and even the battle is top secret. But in this case, when it comes time to actually fight, what should the disciples do?  Can you adapt to changing circumstances?

    "Hey! How are we going to fight this battle? The superiors are just asking for comprehensive preparations for the battle, but there is no news at all! If we wait until the actual battle begins, we will only be beaten."

    "Haha! What you said is wrong. How many interfaces have been destroyed by the Warcraft Army? For the Warcraft Army, our Tianxing Interface Circle is by far the first hard nut to crack. They must treat it with caution. If we don't have some countermeasures, what will happen?  Aren't you looking for death? I think the alliance leader and the others have already made a decision. As long as we obey the orders, when the day of battle comes, we will definitely give the universe a surprise."

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that even though I¡¯m trying to resist on the surface, I¡¯ve actually given up a long time ago!¡±

    "That's wrong. None of the people in charge have evacuated. They can ignore our lives, but why don't they care about their own lives?"

    "That's right! The leader of the alliance is blocking Warcraft everywhere in the universe. I think he has already anticipated the consequences he will face. I believe that the leader of the alliance will turn the tide!"

    "Everyone, cheer up, as long as the leader is here, we will not lose!"

    "That's right! The alliance leader is our savior. What does the Warcraft army count?"

    Within the Star Alliance, there are many different voices, but these voices eventually disappeared because of their beliefs and their alliance leader.

    As long as you have faith in your heart, no matter how confused or frightened you are, you will be able to resolve the conflicts in your heart and walk on the same path because of the power of faith!

    The outside world is also watching the Star Alliance, and every move of the Star Alliance is also immediately communicated to the ears of the major powers!  Naturally, the demon stone is wrapped in it. After all, the final decision and fate of the Star Alliance will determine the situation of the Human Alliance.

    In the universe, in the Soul Tower, Ling Fan and others have already calculated the trajectory of the Warcraft team!  In the universe, the Soul Tower appeared, and Ling Fan, Big Bear Tyrant, Donghuang and Saibei Sword Emperor stepped out of it.

    "Three of you protect me." Ling Fan crossed his legs in the void, closed his eyes and meditated, his mind sank into the star flames, and mobilized the star flames!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With three thunderous dragon roars, the star flames turned into a white fire dragon, levitated out of Ling Fan's body, circled around Ling Fan, and then floated behind him.

    The white flame is very close to the divine fire. The flame at this moment already has its own spirituality, but it was refined by Ling Fan. It is impossible to produce it.Resistance now!

    Hundreds of thousands of star fields in the body exploded with "crackling", endless divine power, like sea water, surged throughout the body. Ling Fan's whole body shone with golden light, and with a snap of his fingers, the divine power merged into the star flames.

    The star flames beat excitedly. The divine fire is very greedy for divine power. After absorbing it, it is like a child who got a toy!

    "go!"

    Ling Fan pointed a finger, and the white fire dragon exploded in the void, turning into countless fire dragons, blending into the universe and disappearing!

    Faintly, white flame light spots can be seen everywhere in the universe. These flame light spots are superimposed layer by layer and arranged in a very regular manner from front to back.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 933: Strange Fire Burns the Sky (Part 2)

    Every light point integrated into the universe is a flame seed planted by Ling Fan. When he activates it, the flame seeds will explode one by one to form a fire wolf!

    These fire wolves will also appear as dots and merge together quickly, one wave after another. The power of the flames will cover a hundred miles in radius, which is very terrifying!

    Hanjian, Donghuang and Big Bear Tyrant are all around and ready. Ling Fan¡¯s mental power is facing forward. He can discover the army of Warcraft immediately and launch an attack!

    This attack was indeed a bit hasty. In order to intercept the Warcraft team and delay the attack, Ling Fan had to do this. Donghuang was right, doing so was indeed risky.

    But with the Soul Tower and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha ready to take action at any time, Ling Fan felt that escaping should be a simple matter. Since escaping is easy, there will be no future troubles. At most, he will suffer a little damage, which is nothing.

    Calm down, all of Ling Fan's mind has been integrated into the universe. He seems to be the god who controls all the fires in the world. Between his brows, there are faintly frightening white flames!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The passionate war songs, the billowing breath of blood, the black wind floating in the sky, and the huge bodies of smelly flesh, this is the Warcraft team.

    With the overwhelming murderous intent and confusion in the universe, headed by the demon phoenix, this is just a team going to prepare to gather!  A real big team is several times more terrifying than this!

    In order to deal with the Tianxing Interface Circle, the World of Warcraft spared no effort. Ling Fan, the cancer, ruined the speed of the World of Warcraft's advance and caused countless damage to the World of Warcraft!

    That day in the Dragon Realm, this group of people also broke through the blockade of the Demonic Heart. What is more likely is that this group also controls the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace!

    Combining all factors, the demon heart will completely wipe out Ling Fan and his gang!

    "It's a pity that Ling Fan and his gang are so elusive that they can't lock it. Fortunately, there is a Star Interface Circle and a Star Alliance.  No matter what, the demon heart will not let him go!

    With murderous intent like blood, the universe is confused!

    Two white streaks tore open the universe, and Ling Fan actually opened his eyes. Divine light flickered in his eyes, flames jumped, and in his mental power, he had already discovered the team of monsters approaching in front of him.

    "Almost!" Ling Fan said a word, and Big Bear Tyrant, Han Jian and Donghuang were instantly ready!

    Ling Fan said no more and stretched out his hand to point in the void.  The two strongest flame spots suddenly exploded like a volcano erupting. Endless flames spurted out. The two merged to form a sea of ??fire that enveloped the void.

    When this sea of ??fire spreads to the rear and touches another flame light spot, the flame light spot also explodes, forming another fire wave that superimposes.  Not only did it exaggerate the scope of the sea of ????fire and continue to spread in all directions, it also pushed the sea of ????fire forward.  Shoot away!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    In this way, the flame light spots were continuously pulled and ignited, and the waves of fire quickly superimposed.  The scope and momentum of the flames are like a tsunami, slowly adding up.  In the end, it was covering the sky and the sun, and the terrifying flames were parallel to the universe. In the end, they rolled up thirty feet high on the spot!

    The waves of fire roared, and Ling Fan was in the center of the fire wolf, with flames surging all over his body, unaffected!

    The Big Bear Tyrant, Donghuang and Hanjian also have flame shields laid out by Ling Fan, and they can easily shuttle through the flames like fish in the water.

    "Hell!" Looking at the cosmic fire that quickly and confusedly disappeared, the Big Bear Tyrant couldn't help but smacked his lips. As Ling Fan said, the wave of flames he created was not that big in essence compared to the cosmic tide.  difference!

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The continuous sound of exploding the universe caused the army of Warcraft to stop, and the endless heat wave faced them, as if there was endless magma rushing over in front of them.

    "What happened?" The Demon Phoenix King frowned and asked immediately.

    Even he doesn¡¯t know what happened for the time being, so how can Qiyu Warcraft know?  However, when the Demon Phoenix King spoke, three rays of light immediately shot out to explore the front.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Escapes the light quickly shot back with fear.

    "It's not good, there is a sea of ??fire ahead, everyone, run quickly!"

    These three monsters were extremely frightened. When they roared, a huge wave of fire, thirty feet high, was already coming, covering the sky and the sun!  The area it covered was extremely huge, the endless heat wave, and the sky-shattering power caused the expressions of the army of Warcraft to change.

    "Bastard!" The Demon Phoenix King was furious and shouted loudly, and the three probing monsters exploded in the void and turned into blood!

    "What's the point of disrupting the morale of our troops at this critical moment! Children, please unite together and activate the shield with all your strength. Don't be scattered by the sea of ????fire! This must be the enemy's trick, please be careful!"It¡¯s too late to say that, the speed of the fire wave is faster than expected. The demon phoenix¡¯s order has just been issued, and the sea of ????fire has descended, quickly swallowing the army of monsters!

    The Demonic Phoenix King has already seen that the monsters in front have already been minding their own business and have not formed a whole body. They have been scattered in the sea of ????fire, each working in their own camp!

    "Bastard!" The Demonic Phoenix King cursed angrily again. If the three probing monsters hadn't talked so much, the army of monsters wouldn't be in chaos at this moment!

    However, after being reminded by Yaofeng, after most of the Warcraft army was devoured, the remaining Warcraft army finally formed a ball and activated the shield at the same time!

    The remaining monsters were not dispersed by the sea of ????fire, but the huge wave of fire that rushed towards them still made them tremble. When they came back to their senses, they were already enveloped in the sea of ????fire.

    "Don't act rashly, explore the surroundings, and report any situation first!" The Demon Phoenix King immediately issued the order, and at the same time he himself was also exploring the surroundings.

    The expected enemy attack did not happen, but the Demon Phoenix King clearly felt that there was the aura of the enemy in the depths of the sea of ??fire!

    "It's you again!" The Demon Phoenix King gritted his teeth. He thought he had driven away Ling Fan and the others, but he didn't expect them to ambush here!  But why don't they attack?  This is a perfect opportunity. Once they launch an attack, the Warcraft will suffer heavy losses!

    "Commander, let me go and meet them." The Four-Eyed King asked for battle again.

    "There's no rush! Let's see what the opponent does first. The flames that cover the sky are not trivial. You can order the monsters to slowly blow away the flames with their fighting spirit! But it's too reluctant, so be careful to conserve energy!"

    The Demon Phoenix King is very cautious. The opponent has already made moves and he has accepted them all, but it is not as simple as the Four-Eyed Heavenly King thought. He just goes to stop the enemy at will.

    The Four-Eyed Heavenly King took the order, and on the premise of stabilizing themselves, the Warcraft team began to emit streams of fighting spirit, pushing the surrounding sea of ??fire outward!

    It has to be said that the Demon Phoenix King¡¯s handling method was almost perfect. He first stabilized himself, guarded his surroundings, and then slowly dispersed the sea of ????fire!  In this way, the enemy will have no opportunity to take advantage of it, and he will not suffer huge losses in any case.

    This steady method of winning is very sophisticated when the enemy is weak and we are strong!  So what if I'm surrounded by a sea of ??fire?  As long as the enemy shows signs, he can launch a counterattack immediately.

    In the center of the sea of ????fire, Ling Fan controlled the battlefield. His purpose was to delay time. He did not expect that the Demon Phoenix King would handle the matter so calmly!

    Beside him, Big Bear Tyrant, Dong Huang and Han Jian did not take action. Delaying time did not mean letting them kill people.

    "If this continues, the Demon Phoenix King will definitely discover our true purpose, and we must create a little trouble for him!"

    Ling Fan's eyes narrowed, and with a snap of his fingers, white fire dragons were suddenly eliminated from the sea of ??fire!  The fire dragon swam away and charged towards the scattered monsters.

    "Ahhhhh" A scream suddenly sounded in the flames!

    Amidst the screams, the bodies of the monsters burned one after another, causing endless panic in the monster team!

    "Children, listen to me! The enemy is only a few people and cannot confront us head-on! You must unite together and not fight alone! Then slowly return to the team. As long as you return to the team, I guarantee your safety!"

    The panic has just begun, and the calm voice of the demon phoenix is ??like a dose of good medicine, poured into the body of the monster!  The Warcraft suddenly realized that they began to gather one after another, and then approached the main team!

    Although the monsters are still being killed, after the monsters gathered together, their hearts gradually became calmer, and their fear was swept away!

    Soon, the Warcraft slowly returned to the big team, but under the burning flames, they did not dare to neglect and must resist with all their heart!

    Of course, some of the weak and pitiful monsters have already been burned to death by the flames.

    The fire dragon created by Ling Fan gradually lost its use. In order to save losses, it had to be withdrawn and gave up the attack!

    At this time, the Warcraft team has reunited, and the solid defense makes the Warcraft team impregnable!

    Ling Fan frowned deeply. He did not expect that the Warcraft team would react so quickly. Delaying this time is not enough!  However, in order to control the flames, the divine power in his body drained rapidly, and he could no longer hold on for long!

    ¡°Boy, it¡¯s time for us to retreat!¡± Donghuang saw that Ling Fan was not in a good condition and reminded him to retreat!

    "No! The delay is not enough. We must persist! The Warcraft don't know what we are going to do yet and will not attack forcefully. We can continue to delay!"

    LingFan gritted his teeth, even if the energy in his body was running low, he could not gamble with the safety of everyone in the Star Alliance!  He must try his best to buy more time.

    Ling Fan¡¯s insistence is not unreasonable. At this moment, the Donghuang trio are obviously unable to persuade him. They can only try their best to assist Ling Fan.

    Around the Warcraft team, the flames have been gradually blown away, giving them a breathing space!  The attack or sneak attack that the Demon Phoenix King was waiting for did not come, and he frowned at this moment.

    You can clearly feel the presence of the four Ling Fans. They only activate flames and perform some small damage without attacking. What are they doing?

    "Four-Eyed Heavenly King, you lead ten people to investigate. Remember, the enemy is full of tricks, and exploration is the main thing! After discovering the enemy's situation, report it first, and do not attack without authorization!" (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 934: Disaster Is Coming

    The Demon Phoenix King felt uneasy in his heart. If the other party didn't move, he couldn't just delay it here indefinitely!

    We must understand the location of the enemy, what the enemy is doing, and what is their ultimate goal?

    The Four-Eyed Heavenly King finally had a chance to fight. He immediately selected ten people who were determined to be strong. The group turned into escaping light, merged into the sea of ??fire, and quietly sneaked into the depths of the sea of ??fire!

    Although we were cautious, the star flames were Ling Fan's eyes, and nothing in them could escape Ling Fan's detection.

    "Someone is coming, everyone, be careful." Ling Fan reminded Donghuang and the three of them. The three of them were already ready to fight, so naturally they are not afraid!

    Delay time, this is a battle, no more dangerous than a head-on confrontation!  The strength of the warcraft army is too strong. The ten people they sent can completely defeat the three Donghuangs. However, Ling Fan does not have much energy in his body, so fighting is obviously impractical.

    The three monsters were approaching quickly. They were secretive and experienced. At first, they were just watching from a distance to see the status of Ling Fan and the four of them!

    With just a little care, you can already tell that Ling Fan is in a weak state. Then you think about it, maybe the flames that fill the sky are his fault!

    Then there are only three enemies left, but in this flame, the odd number cannot be explained in a few words, so ten people will naturally not make a hasty decision.

    They were on the periphery, quietly observing the four Ling Fans, and confirmed that there were no reinforcements around. They were immediately convinced!

    "Four-Eyed Heavenly King, the commander has said that we are only responsible for investigation. Now that the investigation is over, we should go back and report."

    After the investigation, everyone was originally ready to go back home, but the Four-Eyed Heavenly King had no such intention. However, according to the orders of the Demon Phoenix King, the Four-Eyed Heavenly King was their leader, and they must also obey the Four-Eyed Heavenly King's orders!

    "The battle situation is changing rapidly. Sometimes it is useless to simply follow orders! Listen. One person will go back to report, and the rest will stay to help me. I will use my four-eye formation to trap these four people. You should pay attention to the surrounding space.  Once that pagoda appears, immediately arrest it!"

    The Four-Eyed King is full of murderous intent: "Now that the enemy is weak and we are strong, there is no reason to let them escape. Let's fight quickly!"

    Although the Four-Eyed Heavenly King issued an order that went against the Demon Phoenix King's original intention, other monsters believed that what he said was reasonable.  In addition, they are all extremely powerful. They had previously learned that Ling Fan and others owned the Soul Tower. If they went back to report now, there is no guarantee that the enemy would have escaped!

    Immediately, a faster monster broke away from the team and quietly reported away!  Except for the Four-Eyed King, the remaining monsters quietly wandered around, locking their own spaces.  Once the Soul Tower appears, they will confine the space!

    The four eyes on the face of the Four-Eyed Heavenly King rotated in darkness, with strange energy flowing out.  The beating inside his four eyes was extremely weird!

    ¡°The four-eyed heavenly formation is condensing!¡¯

    With a low drink, the eyes of the Four-Eyed Heavenly King came.  Four strange rays of light were emitted respectively, piercing the air all the way, when they were still a few feet away from Ling Fan and the others.  He actually spent a whole day circling around four people!

    At that moment, the space the four of them were in seemed to disappear in an instant. They felt that their bodies had become extremely illusory. The next moment, all the scenery in front of them was spinning in their eyes.

    "What's going on?" The four people were shocked. Even though their bodies didn't move, the surrounding scenery was rotating rapidly in their eyes. Even if they closed their eyes, this feeling could not be eliminated.

    In just two seconds, the four of them felt dizzy and dizzy, and they were all unconscious!

    "Huh!" Saibei Sword Emperor snorted coldly. He closed his eyes and crossed his legs on the spot. The sword energy lingered around him. With a flick of his sleeves, a sharp sword flew through the air and tore the universe apart. The next moment, it appeared in  The four-eyed king was in front of him and chopped off his head!

    "What a sharp sword energy. He can still launch such an accurate and powerful attack after being hit by the Four Eyes Heavenly Formation. This person is no small matter!"

    The Four-Eyed Heavenly King was extremely dignified, but Hanjian's sword energy came quickly, forcing him to take it seriously before striking.

    But he saw the Four-Eyed Heavenly King flipping his hands and taking out a five-story pagoda. He blew out a breath of demonic energy, and the five-story pagoda floated away. The aura of the cave around him collided with the sword energy of Han Jian. After some cold  The lights intertwined and finally dispersed the sword energy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At that moment, a sharp sword fell from the sky, and it was the Sword Emperor of Saibei holding the sword and attacking!

    It turns out that at the moment when the Four-Eyed Heavenly King was distracted to resist, the power of his Four-Eyed Heavenly Eyes was greatly reduced, and everyone had already escaped!

    "Grandson, if you dare to sneak attack on your uncle, you will die!"

    The terrifying palm wind of the Big Bear Tyrant came from below, and at the same timeAt this moment, in a Bagua mark ahead, a golden roar roared in!

    If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will be attacked from three sides!  The Four-Eyed Heavenly King thought he was very powerful, but he never expected that the other party was actually stronger than him, let alone the three of them working together!

    In an instant, the crisis has enveloped the Four-Eyed Heavenly King. At this moment, the Four-Eyed Heavenly King also performed exceptionally, but saw endless black brilliance flashing out of his four eyes at the same time. His body was actually very fast in front of this brilliance.  to form a round ball!

    He has completely given up attacking and condensed all his strength into defense!

    Boom boom boom!

    Three extremely powerful attacks landed on the ball almost at the same time. There was a huge explosion and the ball exploded into pieces. The four-eyed king was covered in blood and was blown away.

    At the same moment, the three people from Donghuang were hit by a huge explosion, and their bodies flew away involuntarily!

    Originally, the attacks of the three people were definitely able to kill the Four-Eyed Heavenly King. Even if one move failed, if they continued to attack, the Four-Eyed Heavenly King would definitely die!

    Who would have thought that this Four-Eyed Heavenly King was so capable that he defused the attacks of four people at the same time!  Of course, he was seriously injured for this and was unable to fight anymore!

    Swish swish swish

    The surrounding monsters quickly gathered around the Four-Eyed King and rescued him.

    "Seal, seal the space, leave me alone" Blood was still pouring out of the mouth of the Four-Eyed Heavenly King. He was seriously injured, but he still asked the Warcraft to prepare, instead of saving him immediately!

    The Warcraft did not listen to the words of the Four-Eyed Heavenly King at this moment. After all, the Four-Eyed Heavenly King has been seriously injured to this point. How can they hide around, wait for the Soul Tower, and then seal the space?

    "Oh? The grandson of Warcraft is not a bad guy. It's just right. Grandpa will play a few laps with you!"

    There are many strong people in Warcraft, and their strength is not much weaker than that of Donghuang and the others. However, they know that the opponent has already gone to invite reinforcements at this moment, and they cannot fight for a long time.

    The Big Bear Tyrant roared angrily, but he suddenly rolled up Ling Fan, turned into a escaping light together with Donghuang and Hanjian, and fled to the rear.

    "Oops! Chase!"

    The monsters were shocked. They did not expect that the enemy would choose to escape so decisively. It seemed that the Four-Eyed King was right. They should guard their surroundings to prevent the enemy from escaping.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a loud phoenix cry from behind, and the demon phoenix king took the lead. The army of monsters rushed over, but it was obviously coming and going. The demon phoenix king knew that something was wrong, and immediately left the team, spread out his huge wings, and turned into a rapid stream of light.  , chasing Ling Fan and others.

    Even so, the Demon Phoenix King also knew that it was too late. Once the opponent summoned the Soul Tower, everything would be too late.

    "Boy, there's only so much we can do, hurry up and summon the Soul Tower and leave here!"

    During the escape, Ling Fan looked slightly pale due to excessive consumption. They felt the powerful fluctuations coming from behind, and the four of them knew that the time to escape had come.

    "Soul"

    "careful!"

    Ling Fan was about to summon, but his pupils shrank, and when he shouted, the void in front of him was violently torn open, and dozens of extremely powerful people burst out. The powerful attack he had prepared was aimed at the four people and bombed down directly.

    Powerful energy fluctuations, none of them are weak!

    "No, the other party has reinforcements!"

    Ling Fan and the others finally changed their colors. They thought that the Demon Phoenix King had given up on reinforcements, but unexpectedly he never canceled it. Could this old fox have predicted that Ling Fan and the others would set up an ambush?

    At that moment, Big Bear Tyrant, Han Jian and Donghuang tried their best, and only a series of explosions were heard in the void. Ling Fan and the four of them were almost all covered in blood and were blown away!

    Swish swish swish

    In an instant, the four people were surrounded by decisive experts. These were large monsters filled with murderous aura. The mountain-like body and the pressure that shocked the world seemed to crush the void into a ball, crushing Ling Fan.  The four of them are completely locked in!

    ????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    From behind, the black light transformed by the Demonic Phoenix King finally arrived, and the strong men joined forces, completely blocking Ling Fan and the four of them!

    "Yao Feng, you almost let the enemy escape, what crime do you deserve!"

    In the team of Warcraft, there is a huge monster like a toad. He has a single horn and a long tail. He is very scary!

    "Immortal Toad, your reinforcements were too slow, and my men almost died because of it. This is your fault!" The aura of the demon phoenix locked on Ling Fan and the four of them, and when he spoke, he was slightly angry.

    "Don't talk nonsense, these people are the guys from the Star Alliance, dare you?I am against the World of Warcraft, take it down first, and we will discuss other matters later!  "The Toad Immortal Lord said, a murderous aura enveloped Ling Fan and the others.

    "Just what I want!" Yaofengwai smiled coldly.

    Behind, an endless stream of Warcraft armies arrived, about a hundred feet away from the battlefield, and the Warcraft army surrounded them heavily!  They knew that the fluctuations in this battle would be huge, and if they got too close, they would die!

    "Boy, the situation is not good, hurry up and summon the pagoda!"

    "I have already said that this matter is too complicated. Now time has been delayed, but we are facing a crisis!"

    "Either kill or run away!"

    Ling Fan and the four of them quickly communicated with each other through their minds. At that moment, Ling Fan had already communicated with the Soul Tower. He did not expect that things would develop to this point. If nothing else, the best thing to do now was to escape.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Soul Tower appeared, and the four of them entered the Soul Tower almost instantly. The Soul Tower was spinning, ready to tear apart the universe and enter its exclusive orbit!

    "Space Confinement!" (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 935: Fight!

    Several low shouts came from afar, and the monsters that originally guarded the Four-Eyed Heavenly King suddenly appeared around them. Their energy merged into the void. In an instant, the space around the Soul Tower became still!

    The Soul Tower trembled all over, and could no longer tear open the space. It just stopped in place, and could no longer break through the air!

    "Hahaha! As expected, with the space imprisoned, your treasures will be of no use! If you dare to take action against me, the World of Warcraft, you guys should surrender obediently and follow me back to accept the sanctions from the World of Warcraft!"

    Seeing this, Yaofengwai sneered. It seems that all the previous analysis was correct. The Soul Tower has a unique trajectory that belongs to him. Now that the space is imprisoned, he cannot enter that unique trajectory!

    Ling Fan, Dong Huang, Han Jian, and Big Bear Tyrant emerged from the Soul Tower with sullen faces!  As far as the eye could see, the surrounding area had been completely blocked. There were monsters everywhere, and there was no gap left!

    Escape is impossible!  There is no doubt that the battle will be defeated. The weakness of the Soul Tower has been discovered by the Warcraft. It is impossible for them to relax the spatial confinement and will never let the Soul Tower lead everyone to escape.

    "Grandma, you old man really got it right. Now it's good. It seems that I can only support you a few more times!" Faced with the crisis, the Big Bear Tyrant was not afraid at all!

    It¡¯s death at best!  I am dead, and I am dragging you all along, how can I still die an ordinary death?

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei did not speak. The sharp sword in his hand was filled with cold light. At the critical moment, he would definitely summon the Devouring Demons and want them to die casually. Most people did not have this ability.

    How about the Warcraft army?  How about the Demon Phoenix King and the Toad Fairy Lord?  If you want to take away the lives of the four people in front of you, you must pay a heavy price!

    "Senior, I'm sorry!" Ling Fan took advantage of this opportunity to send a message to apologize to Donghuang!  This time, he insisted on going his own way and got everyone involved.

    "You should have listened to what I said before. It's just that the situation forced you to do it as a last resort. There is nothing to be sorry for! Besides, for me, maybe this way of death is the solution!" Dong  The emperor shook his head and smiled.

    The four people's eyes all had a sense of freedom and ease. This kind of freedom and ease is not about waiting to die, but about fighting vigorously!

    Ling Fan¡¯s divine power is close to being exhausted, but he can still fight, not just in terms of strength.  Don't forget, he still has mental power and the secret knowledge of the Eight Immortals in his mind!

    The only regret is that he cannot use the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace now, because there are too few in the Divine Power Holy Domain to use it at all!

    The fighting spirit of the four people has been burning, and there is no way to retreat, the only way is to fight!

    "Boy, as long as the four of you surrender obediently, you can still leave a whole corpse behind!" On the surface, the Demon Phoenix King looked sure to win.  In fact, my heart is very heavy!

    He will not underestimate the enemy like the Four-Eyed Heavenly King. He knows very well how powerful the four people in front of him are!  If you want to take them down, it will be very difficult for the dozen or so of you, if you rely on the army of Warcraft.  Then the loss is even more inestimable!

    The final madness of the strong is extremely terrifying!

    "Toad Immortal Lord, I propose to surround the four of them temporarily and wait for reinforcements!" The Demon Phoenix King thought carefully.  The message was sent to Toad Immortal Lord!

    "Yao Feng, when did you become so timid? I have an army of hundreds of thousands of magical beasts, plus you and I join forces. Do we still need to wait for reinforcements?" Toad Immortal Lord said disdainfully.

    "Damn toad, it's easy to take down these four people, but how many men do you want me to lose? Once these four people fight hard, even you and me will be in danger!" The Demon Phoenix King was angry!

    "How could I not know? But you can see it, right? The leader of the Star Alliance is in the weakest state at the moment. If you wait for reinforcements, he will recover. Wouldn't it be equally difficult then? Do you think you can always keep him?  Are they trapped? The battlefield is changing rapidly. We have reinforcements, but the missing opponent does not. Do you think they are just four people coming to stop them? "

    The Toad Immortal Lord¡¯s message also started to drink. They were all experienced Warcraft, so how could they not see clearly the situation of the battle?  They had an absolute advantage, but it was impossible to kill a decisive person like Ling Fan without paying the price.

    Demon Phoenix and Toad Immortal Lord were both lost in thought. At this time, Ling Fan quickly recovered his divine power!  His three fighting spins are not for show. Under full power, the speed at which his divine power is restored is extremely terrifying.

    As for Donghuang, Hanjian and Big Bear Tyrant, they are not in a hurry for the time being. If the other party wants to delay time and wait for reinforcements, this is basically impossible!

    Because this time is simply too long, everyone knows what the final result will be if the fighter plane is delayed!

    "I say, big stupid bird, if you want to fight, hurry up. I haven't had blood on my hands for a long time, so I'm not used to it." The big bear tyrant said when the disaster was imminent.?He still looks unforgiving.

    He knew that Yao Feng and other monsters must be communicating with each other, so if he could say a few words to them at this time, he could buy Ling Fan a little time!

    In the end, the Demonic Phoenix King and the Toad Immortal finally reached an agreement. As the Demonic Phoenix King and the Toad Immortal issued a strange order, hundreds of magical beasts were shot out of the army of demonic beasts!

    Every monster is extremely powerful. They surrounded the four of them. Their energy surged. It looked like they were about to fight.

    "Haha! Get ready for a big fight! With so many monsters, we have to defeat 90% of them!"

    "These monsters are all the powerful generals of the Demon Phoenix King and the Toad Fairy Lord. If they are really defeated by the Big Bear Tyrant, they will cry without tears!"

    "superior!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hundreds of monsters, carrying bursts of bloody wind, finally rushed over!

    "The bloodline of the violent bear awakens!"

    Like a crazy black bear, the Big Bear Tyrant rushed into the monster. With his hands up and down, the violent energy directly exploded a monster that had no time to react.

    The Sword King of Saibei held a sharp sword and swayed his body. When he penetrated the army of monsters, two monsters were already beheaded by the sword!

    Donghuang made a Bagua mark on his hand, and his death was suspended. Like a ghost, he penetrated into the team of Warcraft, but he was no longer there. The next moment, a Bagua mark appeared on the forehead of the familiar Warcraft, and then exploded into pieces with a bang!

    The three of them launched a powerful killing attack. The death of the monster made Yao Feng and Toad Immortal very uncomfortable!

    Compared to the bravery of the three of them, Ling Fan stood motionless in front of the Soul Tower!  He doesn't have much magical power, so it's naturally impossible for him to charge into a group of monsters.

    In the eyes of Demon Phoenix and Toad Immortal Lord, Ling Fan is protecting the Soul Tower!  After all, in this heavily surrounded situation, only the Soul Tower can save them, so destroying the Soul Tower is the first priority.

    Ouch!

    Led by Demon Phoenix, the ten monsters attacked Ling Fan. To be precise, they should be aiming at the Soul Tower behind Ling Fan!

    Facing the group of Warcraft, white flames danced between Ling Fan's eyebrows!  He knew that with his remaining divine power, it was impossible to stop these monsters.

    In his mind, his mental power has communicated with the Eight Immortals¡¯ secret skills. In this desperate situation, if he can recall his soul that has merged into the world and use the Eight Immortals¡¯ secret skills, he can still have a big fight!

    But that will not allow him to escape danger, but will destroy the seeds of becoming a god that he finally planted!  From the very beginning, Ling Fan gave up on this idea.

    "The Supreme Lord swallows the devil!"

    With one move of the Eight Immortals' secret technique, it flies through the air with endless devouring power. Everything in its path is ready to be devoured!  In front of the Supreme Swallowing Demon, everything will only be swallowed up.

    "Hide quickly!"

    The demon phoenix dodged away almost immediately. However, some of the monsters behind him were not extremely strong. The devouring power of the Taishang Demon Swallowing Demon was extremely fast and sudden, and it also had suction. Not all  Everyone can avoid it!

    In addition, due to the huge size of the monsters, three monsters had no time to dodge. Although they all used energy to resist, they were still swallowed cleanly in front of the Taishang Demon Swallowing Demon!

    "Bastard! Pure Lotus Demon Fire!"

    The demon phoenix was completely angry. It flapped its huge wings in the void, and balls of black flames, like electric snakes, bombarded Ling Fan!

    The howling wind burst out from the electric snake. Before he even got close, Ling Fan felt his whole body twitching and his soul trembling uncontrollably!  It feels like my body is not about to be ignited by the flames, but about to be led into hell by the flames!

    "What an evil flame! But to my star flame, this kind of flame is completely restrained!"

    After thinking about this, Ling Fan immediately mobilized the remaining divine power in his body. With a pinch of his palms, the white star flame turned into a fire, blocking his face.

    Chi Chi

    Sure enough, when the Pure Lotus Demonic Fire touched the star flame, it was evaporated by the star flame like water vapor!  Of the two types of flames, the Star Flame is significantly higher in level and has an absolute restraining effect.

    This Demonic Phoenix¡¯s Pure Lotus Demonic Fire is a terrifying demonic fire in the world of Warcraft. Almost no Warcraft can resist it head-on!  Unexpectedly, Ling Fan's star flame blocked him easily.

    How can this not be shocking?

    "Huh?" Ling Fan had just blocked the demon phoenix's attack when powerful energy fluctuations came from the left and right sides. He was already close and it was impossible to dodge!

    With the remaining divine power mobilized, Ling Fan directly activated the spiritual essence to make his body virtual.

    &nbsp; Boom!

    There was an explosion of collision, but it was two unexpected monsters that collided together. Their target was Ling Fan, but they didn't expect that Ling Fan disappeared at the last moment.

    The collision caused great pain to the two monsters, and both were affected by the explosion waves!

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    Whizzing!

    Cold light broke through the air, sword energy lingered, and before the two monsters understood what was going on, their heads had been chopped off by Ling Fan!

    Ling Fan's face turned pale and he coughed twice. Continuous mobilization of his divine power had left his body empty.

    "Give it to me, don't kill me!"

    The Demon Phoenix King was completely angry, and his generals were killed by one of his men, which made him heartbroken!

    The Warcraft are also going crazy. At this moment, Donghuang, Hanjian and Big Bear Tyrant are still killing happily surrounded by Warcraft, but Ling Fan has to face the attack of the Warcraft!

    At that moment, he wisely chose to retreat and leaned against the Soul Tower!

    At the same time, extremely powerful energy from all directions enveloped Ling Fan and the Soul Tower at the same time!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 936: Massacre in all directions

    Ling Fan was no longer able to resist attacks from all directions!  This time, Yaofeng's expression finally turned ferocious. This battle was about destroying the enemies one by one, and Ling Fan was the first!

    If they destroy the Soul Tower again, they will have no way out. Although the loss is incalculable in the end, Yaofeng has definitely made a great contribution. He has already seen the scene when he was awarded!

    The crisis is approaching, and the Eight Immortals' Secret Art has been brewing in Ling Fan's mind. In this situation, the only way he can save his life is the Spirit Wind Jue Formation!  This may be his last insistence. He has no strength left, and it is impossible for him to charge like crazy like the three bear tyrants!

    But at this moment, the Soul Tower shook for a while, and a stream of immortal energy floated out, turning into the Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name. Facing this overwhelming attack, the Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name uttered a loud Buddha's name, and the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick danced for a while.  Shadow, all attacks dissipated instantly!

    "Is there anyone else?" Yaofeng's pupils shrank, and his eyes fell on the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. At a glance, he could see that the Immortal Monkey named Buddha was very powerful, and his settings were a bit stronger than Ling Fan and others.

    ??Looking at the appearance of the monkey named Buddha, it is clearly not a human being, is it also a monster?

    "The world of Warcraft is originally one family, but now all the Warcraft have united to fight against humans! My friend, please give up the darkness and turn to the light as soon as possible and return to our Warcraft clan!"

    The demon phoenix¡¯s righteous words seemed to be persuading the Buddha to call him Immortal Monkey!  Little did he know that in the eyes of the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha, Warcraft was nothing, while the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha was a noble immortal beast!

    "Senior, if you guard the Soul Tower, there may be a glimmer of hope!" Ling Fan said in a message.

    "Don't worry!" Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha nodded. For him, protecting Ling Fan is the first priority, and other things have nothing to do with him!

    He can also clearly see the situation on the court. It is almost impossible to make a comeback. The only way is to destroy the spatial confinement!  But there are so many monsters around, even if the confinement is broken once, it will definitely be replaced instantly. This is completely impossible.

    "The only way is to fight a bloody path, escape from the confinement of space, and then enter the Soul Tower! However, this method must be extremely difficult. If you want to break through the confinement of space, you may have to collide head-on with the army of Warcraft!"

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha instantly figured out the only way to escape. In this way, they must move forward all the way. No matter how powerful the attack is in front of them, they must forcefully break through it with overwhelming force.

    This is an extremely bloody and difficult thing, but they have no choice!  The Immortal Monkey named Buddha immediately sent a message to Big Bear Tyrant, Dong Huang and Han Jian.

    The three of them were fighting in the Warcraft crowd at the moment. They were already covered in blood. They were killed so hard!

    After receiving the message and making some small sacrifices, he abandoned his opponent and returned to Ling Fan and the Immortal Monkey named Buddha!

    A group of five people gathered together, and the Warcraft team began to integrate again!  Because of the appearance of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, they had to re-evaluate!

    "How about it, do you want to rush out? Choose a direction and kill all the way until you are out of the restricted space!"

    "There is no need to think about it. Now we are in a desperate situation. There is no other way but to fight!"

    "His grandma, I want to kill these magical beasts and my grandson is terrified!"

    "Go east and break out with all your strength!"

    Swish swish swish!

    The five Immortal Monkeys named Buddha did not give the World of Warcraft any extra time to think about it. The five people took the Soul Tower and headed east to kill like crazy!

    The overwhelming energy emitted by the five-in-one is like the sharpest spear in the universe. Wherever it points, the space collapses and the universe trembles!

    There were still five or six demonic beasts in front of them who were resisting. As a result, under such a charge, the endless pressure made those five or six demonic beasts tremble with fear. They actually did not resist and retreated to both sides!

    When he retreated, he launched an attack, but the hasty attack fell on the five-in-one spear and dissipated like shreds of paper!

    The five people carried the Soul Tower and rushed forward quickly. The speed was extremely fast and the power was outrageous!

    "Children, attack with all your strength and block them!" The other party moved so quickly that the Demon Phoenix King was caught off guard!  However, there are monsters on all sides, so trying to break through is simply a dream.

    "yes!"

    Amidst the explosion of the sky, monsters from all directions launched dense, crazy attacks like a torrential rain!  Some of these attacks couldn't keep up with the speed of Ling Fan and the others, while others couldn't be locked on and hit the air.

    Only less than one-third of the attacks actually hit five people!  But just this one-third, calculated in units of one hundred thousand, the overwhelming energy was almost instantly unbearable for Ling Fan and the other five.

    ¡°Keep going forward, I¡¯ll feed you for a while!¡±

    ? ???The spiritual wind is overwhelming!  "

    With huge losses, Ling Fan activated the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation and protected the five people within it. All the energy that fell on the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation was completely dissipated.

    Absolute defense, he has a limit, but the only thing that can defeat him is a single attack that exceeds the limit. Attacking such a group is completely useless against the Spirit Wind Jue Formation!

    The spears broke through the air, and there were monsters in front who were not afraid of death and rushed towards the street crazily. At this time, the cruel methods of Donghuang, Big Bear Tyrant and Saibei Sword Emperor appeared.

    All the monsters that blocked the way, without exception, were all reduced to pieces, and not even the whole corpse could be left behind.

    Absolute defense blocked all attacks, but it also quickly consumed Ling Fan's power!  The spears formed by the five of them cut through the empty space all the way. No matter what obstacles were in front of them, they could not slow them down even a little bit!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The angry roars of the Demon Phoenix King and the Toad Immortal Lord came from behind. They were shocked to find that even with all their strength, they could not catch up with Ling Fan and the other five!

    The speed of these five people working together is really too fast. If this continues, they may really break out of the space blockade. In this case, everything will be in trouble.

    "Children, you are facing the most cruel enemy! He has killed countless of our compatriots and is the enemy we must kill in the World of Warcraft! Use your blood and your bodies to build a Great Wall of flesh and blood.  Stop them! In today's battle, the hero who died is destined to be praised by the World of Warcraft, and his name will be spread throughout the ages!"

    "Children, let's fight!"

    In the passionate voice of the Demon Phoenix King, the eyes of the monsters turned red instantly, and the blood in their bodies was ignited. They frantically did not care about their lives, and used their flesh and blood to block the road ahead.

    Ten thousand monsters blocked the road ahead.

    At this moment, Ling Fan and the other five went completely crazy.

    "Withdraw your defenses and let me kill these monsters!"

    The voice of Han Jian entered Ling Fan's mind. Ling Fan just couldn't hold on any longer, so he immediately withdrew the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation and turned pale!

    "Devouring the devil!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Endless sword energy enveloped the world, and the demon-eating sword appeared in Han Jian's hands. At that moment, the weapons and equipment in the hands of the monsters trembled, and finally exploded with a neat explosion.

    Han Jian's eyes were as red as blood, and his body was covered with magic lines. His sword energy soared to its peak at this moment!

    "Grandma, what kind of sword is this? It's so evil!" The Big Bear Tyrant was startled by this scene, while Donghuang frowned completely.

    "The sword devours the world!"

    Amidst Han Jian's roar, streaks of sword energy immediately floated around the five people. The sword energy rotated rapidly, leaving black holes in the surrounding space. The five people were carrying endless sword energy and making crazy impacts.  And go.

    "No! Get out of here and run away!" The Demon Phoenix King was shocked and his face turned extremely pale. He never thought that Saibei Sword Emperor could emit such terrifying sword energy.

    Once this sword energy strikes, no flesh and blood body can stop it. The tens of thousands of monsters blocking the way are simply destined to die!

    "You can't retreat! Even if it's just a minute or a second, you have to block it!"

    "Damn toad, you"

    "At this point, we can only stop them with blood. Such enemies are too dangerous and must be killed today!"

    "The person who died is my person, and you are making sarcastic remarks!"

    Yaofeng's eyes were extremely blood-red, and he was extremely angry at this moment. However, it was already too late. The sword energy in front had already broken into the ranks of Warcraft separately.

    The spear is like a meat grinder, charging all the way, blood spraying into the void desperately. No monster can block this sword energy. This overwhelming sword energy is the sharpest existence in the world.

    Everything in front of you will be penetrated by him!

    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of monsters have died. The spears passed by, and the blood was like a sea. The bloody breath confused the void!  At that moment, Ling Fan, Donghuang, Big Bear Tyrant, Han Jian, and even the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha were all red-eyed.

    Tens of thousands of creatures were all killed in just a few blinks of an eye. This was such a shocking situation that even these extremely powerful people experienced it for the first time!

    "Brother Han, you don't have much power anymore. Take back the demon-devouring power quickly to avoid being devoured by the demon!" The consumption of this kind of slaughter is extremely shocking. The Saibei Sword Emperor's mood has begun to change, and his cheeks have begun to look ferocious.  distortion!

    &nbsp; And in front, more and more monsters are gathering, and Han Jian cannot kill them all by himself!

    Han Jian understood his situation and persisted until the last moment. He finally withdrew the demon-devouring sword. The pressure of the demon sword that shrouded the world finally disappeared at this moment!

    "Bear bloodline, fully activated!"

    "Crazy Bear Combo!"

    After the sword energy dissipated, the Big Bear Tyrant turned on all his power. His energy turned into endless fists, with the spear as the center, attacking crazily all around!

    Whenever the fist touches the fist, the body of the monster will explode in an instant. Although the speed of killing the monster is slowed down a lot and the forward speed is affected, the overwhelming attack still kills the monster with fear.  trembling.

    "Happy! Hahaha! Grandsons of Warcraft, I killed them happily today, and one day I will kill them happily a hundred times!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant laughed wildly, raised his head, and took a sip of strong wine.

    "Bear bloodline, golden soul, enlightenment!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 937: Breakout Failed

    In the body of the Big Bear Tyrant, his own fighting spirit opened, and a huge golden bear appeared behind the Big Bear Tyrant!

    This fighting soul is not absorbed, it is grown from the blood in the body of the Big Bear Tyrant. Although it is far from Ling Fan's soul, it is many times more powerful than the ordinary holy soul!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After the fighting spirit awakened, the huge golden violent bear punched forward one after another!  The punch passed by like a falling meteor, and all obstacles in his way were shattered into pieces.

    The large-scale casualties of Warcraft have continued, but occasionally there are powerful Warcraft blocking the way ahead. At this moment, Immortal Monkey Buddha and Donghuang will take action at the same time, cooperate with the Big Bear Tyrant, and kill the opponent directly!

    Large-scale massacre, the monsters were killed in horror, but they still built the Great Wall of flesh and blood. If you want to pass them, you must step on their corpses!

    The Great Wall built by the monsters ultimately affected the speed of Ling Fan and the others. As the bear tyrant's energy became weaker and weaker, the killing speed also slowed down!

    From behind, rolling waves of monsters enveloped the area, and it was none other than Demon Phoenix, Toad Immortal Lord, and other powerful men who were chasing after them!  At this rate, it won't take long for Ling Fan and others to enter their attack range again. By then, there will be no chance of escaping!

    "Stop! I'll do it!"

    Donghuang shouted low, and the Big Bear Tyrant immediately withdrew all his attacks. At that moment, a Bagua mark condensed in Donghuang's hand opened the door directly!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Endless beast roars erupted from the gate, and then monsters of different shapes poured out crazily!

    "The sky of all beasts!"

    The monster stepped into the air, and its endless energy rushed forward crazily!

    Their bodies are like bombs, and when they touch the monsters, they will explode together!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The road ahead explodes all the way, and the flesh and blood fragments of the monsters forge a path to new life!

    Donghuang¡¯s move is not as lethal as Hanjian, but the number of monsters it kills is no less than that of Hanjian!  Even so, the monsters still did not give way, and Donghuang's power was also rapidly passing away.

    "There are still three hundred feet. After this distance, we will leave the confinement space!" Immortal Monkey named Buddha analyzed. However, at the rear, Demon Phoenix and Toad Immortal Lord were getting closer and closer. With the resistance from the front, they wanted to break out.  Seems difficult!

    There is still a long way to go before escaping from confinement!  In fact, this confinement space is constantly extending forward, because the group of monsters in the confinement space behind it are also pursuing them all the way!

    It¡¯s just that their speed is still far behind the Demon Phoenix King and Toad Immortal Lord, and it¡¯s impossible for them to catch up with Ling Fan and the other five!

    According to calculations and analysis, the chance of Ling Fan and the other five escaping is zero!  However, they still rushed forward regardless, and the number of monsters they killed was already in the tens of thousands!

    The more this happens, the less likely it is that the Demon Phoenix King will let them go. The crisis is getting closer and closer, and Donghuang's energy has finally come to an end!

    "Hahaha People from the Star Alliance, you are at the end of your rope. There is only one person left with energy. Let me see how you can escape!"

    Behind, the Demonic Phoenix King and other monsters caught up quickly with red eyes. As he said, only the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha was left in the team and still had energy. Even so, they were basically unable to reopen the blockade.

    Ling Fan and the other five had firm eyes. They called the Buddha Immortal Monkey without saying a word. The Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick in their hands trembled and rose up in the storm. The small stick turned into fifty feet, and the diameter exceeded five feet!

    ??The huge magic-suppressing fairy stick was swung to the left, and thousands of monsters died!  Sweeping to the right, the corpses of more than a thousand monsters were gone. When they rushed forward, countless monsters turned into rotten flesh.

    With the move of Immortal Monkey named Buddha, the monsters were quickly stopped!  However, the monster attacks from all around are no longer something that Immortal Monkey named Buddha can stop alone.

    Except for the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, the injuries on Ling Fan and the other four people have become more and more serious. The monsters around them have also been killed and their eyes are red, and they are determined to fight to the end.

    "Senior, we can't escape the blockade. Store your magical power. If we delay, there may be changes!"

    At this time, Ling Fan's voice finally came through, and he had rushed to this point, and there was no hope anymore!  Faced with being surrounded from all sides, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha can kill everyone, but the result is that everyone will die!

    On the contrary, the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha and the Holy Buddha Armor can barely spare some energy and can temporarily protect Ling Fan and the others, which can delay them for a while!

    Now, they still have not given up their way of survival and are delaying their efforts.??, just to wait for the opportunity!  Perhaps the longer time goes on, the more dangerous they will be, but when things have reached this point, they cannot give up.

    Boom!

    The Immortal Monkey named Buddha put away his stick and returned. Facing the energy blasting from all around, he put on the Holy Buddha Armor and barely protected Ling Fan and the others.

    The bloody aura filled the void. When the five people stopped, the surrounding magical beasts immediately added in, reinforcing the defense line that was about to be destroyed!

    Now, it is impossible to escape!

    The Demon Phoenix King and the Toad Immortal Lord broke through the air all the way, and finally pursued them.

    "Have you finally stopped resisting? After killing so many of my Warcraft children, do you think I will let you go?" The monster phoenix king's huge body floated in the void, like a mountain, full of endless pressure.

    Although the body of the Toad Immortal Lord is not as huge as the demon phoenix, the bright bubbles bulging around it look extremely disgusting and disgusting.

    Although the army of Warcraft was in chaos when they were killed, with the presence of the leader, they quickly settled down and surrounded the five of Ling Fan!

    The confinement of space has also been shrouded again. Within a radius of dozens of miles, it is impossible for the Soul Tower to enter its own orbit!

    If you want to break the confinement of space, you have to kill the monsters that imprison the space. Unfortunately, they are hiding in the group of monsters. If you want to find them, you must defeat the Demon Phoenix King, the Toad Immortal Lord and other powerful people.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    An ambush, a delay, and finally it got to this point. It can only be said that the opponent is too strong and the task is too difficult!

    "Idiot, if you can, come and kill me and avenge your grandson of Warcraft! I'm waiting here. If you can, come over!"

    The body of the Big Bear Tyrant was stained with blood, and there was a hideous bloody mouth on his arm. Blood was constantly dripping down!  Even so, he still provoked Yaofeng, as if he would kill your subordinates and come to him if he had the ability.

    "Hmph! Stop talking nonsense with them, come together, get on these remnant soldiers, and avenge your dead children and grandchildren! Come on!"

    Before the Demon Phoenix King could say anything, the Toad Immortal Lord had already led a group of strong men to kill Ling Fan and the other five!

    At this time, everyone could see that Ling Fan and the other five were stalling for time. They had so much fun killing each other before, but now it was time to pay the price.

    "Humans, you have occupied the universe for countless years, exploited resources indiscriminately, launched wars indiscriminately, and turned this universe into a place where the weak can eat the strong! Now that I, the World of Warcraft, have risen, your era of humanity is over. Under the leadership of the World of Warcraft outside, a new universe has emerged  It¡¯s about to be born, but it¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t have the chance to see it! Hahaha!¡±

    The Toad Immortal Lord was extremely fast. He was the first to attack Ling Fan and the other five. His huge body, just by pressing down so calmly, caused the universe to shake. The endless pressure almost overwhelmed the five Ling Fans.  Flatten.

    He originally came with endless momentum, but when he entered the range of the Holy Buddha's suit, all the attacks disappeared. As he passed his sight, the demon-suppressing fairy stick of the Buddha named Immortal Monkey quickly enlarged in his pupils.

    "How is it possible?" Lord Toad couldn't believe it. He knew how powerful his attack was, but why did the attack power suddenly disappear?

    Boom!

    Without any extra thoughts, the Demon-Suppressing Immortal Stick of the Immortal Monkey Buddha has already hit the Toad Immortal Lord!  At that moment, Toad Fairy felt that his body was hit by a huge mountain, and endless pain spread throughout his body!

    The next moment, his body was flying backwards like a cannonball. No matter how he controlled it, he couldn't stop it!

    "What's going on? What the hell" Lord Toad was extremely shocked. He had never encountered such an attack before. The damage was not a problem, but why couldn't this regression be stopped?

    "Damn Toad, what are you doing? Stop it quickly!" Looking at the Toad Immortal Lord flying away, the Demon Phoenix King immediately shouted!  You must know that with Toad Immortal Lord's physique, if he shoots away so quickly, he will definitely hit the army of Warcraft, and it will no longer be a joke.

    "I can't stop, there's something wrong with that stick, everyone, be careful!"

    Boom boom boom

    When the Toad Fairy Lord spoke, the remaining monsters had been blown away by the Buddha-named Fairy Monkey, and also flew away upside down.

    Boom!

    The huge body of the Toad Immortal Lord slammed into the army of Warcraft. No less than a hundred Warcraft were smashed into mud!  Because the collision force was too strong, the bubbles on Toad Fairy's body exploded one after another, and strange poisonous gases dispersed. More than a hundred monsters were poisoned to death.

    After killing more than three hundred monsters,The retreat of Immortal Toad has finally been stopped!

    Looking at the monster behind him that was killed because of him, the Toad Immortal Lord's eyes were blood red. He didn't know whether he was injured by the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey or was too stimulated. He vomited out three mouthfuls of blood in a row.

    His blood evaporated directly in the void and turned into streaks of gray breath, making random "chichi" sounds, which turned out to be highly poisonous.

    Turning around, the situation of the other monsters that were blown away was similar to that of Toad Immortal. They also killed many monsters. The difference was that their bodies were not as strong as Toad Immortal. When the impact hit, the damage they received was terrible, basically.  Lost combat effectiveness!

    "Who are you? Where did the monster come from?" The Toad Immortal Lord once again looked at the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, and finally his eyes became extremely solemn!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 938: The Breath of Haotian Yuan

    The Buddha's name is Immortal Monkey, and he looks like an upright monkey. There is nothing special about this strange world!  However, the power he exudes is the purest immortal energy. His Holy Buddha Armor can render all attacks ineffective, and his Demon-Suppressing Fairy Stick can knock away all energy except for the power of thunder and fire!

    He is the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha, an immortal beast who has been alone in seeking defeat in ancient times. Although he has been trapped for so many years and the outside world has changed tremendously, his ability is still unique. If you want to defeat him, even if you are the most powerful person in the universe,  Don't even think of doing it easily!

    "Amitabha!" Faced with the question from the Toad Immortal Lord, the Immortal Monkey with the Buddha's name stood up with a stick, and a loud and clear Buddha's name, like a bell, resounded throughout the universe!

    Warcraft only felt that the energy in his body had lost a bit in front of this Buddha's name.

    Apart from this Buddha¡¯s name, the Buddha¡¯s name Monkey has no answer!

    "Are you a fairy beast?" The Demon Phoenix King seemed to see something, his face was full of surprise!

    Of course, Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha has no obligation to answer. Ling Fan, Big Bear Tyrant, Dong Huang and Han Jian are taking advantage of this little time to restore their energy, let alone say any unnecessary words.

    "No matter who you are, I want you to die without a burial today!"

    The Toad Immortal Lord was completely angry. He shouted loudly and immediately raised his arms towards the army of monsters and shouted: "Children, don't get close to these five people. All of you can launch energy attacks for me. Use your anger to drown the enemy!"

    "yes!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The monsters had been killed for a long time. Their relatives and friends had all died in the hands of Ling Fan and the five men. At this moment, they were scared and angry. After receiving the order, they launched a crazy attack without sparing any effort!

    Attacks from all directions turned invisible and disappeared without a trace in front of the Holy Buddha's battle clothes!  However, because the range protected by the Holy Buddha's armor is limited, some monkeys attacking the Buddha's name must be resisted.

    The magic-suppressing fairy stick in his hand.  It has turned into afterimages. All the energy hit by the Demon Suppressing Fairy Stick did not disappear, but was hit back along the original path, and the speed was faster than before!

    "Ahhhh"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The ability of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha really exceeded the expectations of the army of monsters. I originally thought that his energy would not be able to sustain it for long, and the attacks of the monsters would always drain him dry!

    But when Warcraft lost hundreds more because of this.  The Demon Phoenix King and the Toad Fairy felt their scalps were numb!

    "Stop!" Yaofeng shouted, and the monsters stopped immediately, and at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief!  How afraid they are that they will be the next to die. There are only five enemies, no, there is only one person, but they are still so difficult to deal with. Who are they? When will this battle end?

    They can't be aggrieved.  Just give up and admit defeat?

    "Hahaha Idiot, come again if you can. Why stop? Hundreds of thousands of Warcraft descendants are all fucking cowards!" How could the Big Bear Tyrant miss this opportunity to strike?

    Don¡¯t look at them jumping around now.  They all know that the energy of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is being consumed rapidly!  But it's okay to hold on for a few days. After all, the immortal power in his body is all the power stored by Lingquan White Snake.

    The demon phoenix is ??currently communicating with the Toad Immortal Lord through his spiritual thoughts, and the siege has caused losses.  It was beyond their imagination. They didn't expect that the last remaining person on the other side could still be so powerful.  In this case, things will be difficult to handle.

    "No! If time is wasted, the other four people will recover. In this way, how many more people can we lose after a few more rushes? Waiting for reinforcements is nonsense, and finding a way to drain the energy of the last person is the right thing.  way."

    "To put it simply, the suit around this man can dissolve all power. If it is just that, it can also consume him! However, the stick in his hand is extremely terrifying. It can rebound all attacks, and it can also speed up. How is this?  good?"

    "There must be a way. He is just one person. It is impossible for his energy to have no limit. There must be a time when it will be exhausted! The battlefield is changing rapidly. If you drag it on, I am afraid it will create opportunities for them to escape! Each of them cannot be underestimated. Once they escape  , the World of Warcraft will be under a huge threat."

    The discussion between Yao Feng and Toad Fairy was very intense. Yao Feng thought that things were beyond imagination and she should wait for reinforcements!  Toad Immortal Lord believes that the opportunity to fight cannot be delayed, let alone allowing Ling Fan and others to recover their energy, and must attack immediately.

    Both of them have their own reasons, but no matter which method is perfect!

    Although their army of hundreds of thousands surrounded the five Ling Fans, so far, four of the five Ling Fans have exhausted their energy and suffered considerable damage.Not fatal.

    The Warcraft team has suffered heavy losses. More than 100,000 Warcraft have died. If this continues, there will still be Warcraft who will die miserably!  The death of the World of Warcraft is not the point. The point is how to make the smallest sacrifice and kill the five Ling Fans.

    In fact, they have no choice at all now. Apart from waiting for the Buddha's name, the Immortal Monkey cannot support the Holy Buddha's suit, and all other methods are redundant!

    Of course, before the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha runs out of energy, the reinforcements of the Warcraft will definitely arrive. When the Warcraft surges, there may not be any solution.

    After pondering and discussing, Toad Fairy Lord and Demon Phoenix couldn't come up with any good solution for a while.

    At this moment, somewhere about a hundred miles away from the battlefield, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the universe. This black cloud turned into a black light, streaked across the universe, and flew quickly towards the battlefield.

    At the same moment, an unknown fluctuation suddenly came from Ling Fan's sleeves. Ling Fan was shocked and secretly grasped the source of the fluctuation. It turned out to be the jade he obtained in the realm of death!

    At this moment, there was no change on Jade's body surface, but he seemed to sense something, conveying some kind of message to Ling Fan!

    This kind of information is very vague. It feels like someone is talking in my mind, but it seems like there is no one.  However, this feeling became stronger and stronger, and in the end, Ling Fan was finally sure that someone was talking to him.

    At first, the sound seemed extremely vague, but later on, it became clearer.

    Ling Fan was concentrating. He didn't know why the jade was changing at this moment. Vaguely, he felt that the chance to escape had come!

    "Child, is that you?"

    In his mind, this sentence kept repeating, with an unfamiliar tone. Ling Fan had heard this tone more than once in the special space brought by the golden blood!

    This is Hao Tianyuan¡¯s voice. Why did his voice reach my mind?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know what happened, and he seemed to have forgotten the emergency situation around him. He pursed his lips.

    "it's me."

    Ling Fan answered and asked again: "Are you Hao Tianyuan?"

    Yes!  Calling his father by his first name, Ling Fan couldn't say the word "father" for the time being!  After all, I have never seen Haotian Yuan since I was a child, and I have never been loved, so how can I say it?

    "It's like! It's so similar. It was this voice when I was young! My child, I don't know how you got to where you are today. I thought the jade stone I left in the realm of death would never be touched, but I didn't expect it to be a coincidence.  You got it.¡±

    "I know you have a lot of questions. Please forgive me for not being able to answer them right now! I am just a breath left in the world now. Jade tells you that there is danger. This will be the first time that you and I, father and son, join forces! Listen to me carefully.  explain¡­¡­"

    The voice in his mind was not as domineering and bloodthirsty as he imagined. On the contrary, it sounded like a kindly old man. If he hadn't heard it several times, Ling Fan would have doubted Hao Tianyuan's identity.

    "How can we join forces?" Ling Fan asked.

    "My breath is already on the way and will arrive soon. Although it is just a breath, it can help you break through the blockade! I need a physical body, a flesh-and-blood body."

    Ling Fan may not be able to understand what Hao Tianyuan said, but he knows that this may really be the last chance.  If they continue to spend time here, they will be killed by the Warcraft army sooner or later.

    "My body, do whatever you want! Even if you can't answer too many questions for me now, I still have to ask, are you dead or alive?"

    Anyway, there is an idea ahead, this is the last chance, Ling Fan has no reason to refuse!  Hao Tianyuan may not have much time to talk to himself, but he has to ask whether Hao Tianyuan is dead or alive.

    Haotianyuan was silent for a while, and the voice came again: "Child, listen to me, after this battle, return to the Imperial World and live a good life! The universe is about to undergo a great change. This is a huge plan. You  Don't get involved, I will handle everything and create a happy life for your family."

    "Plan? Go back? Happiness?" Ling Fan's mind was full of doubts, and then he sneered and shook his head: "I can't go back. Peace does not mean happiness! Many things have happened to me, and there are also things that I need to solve."

    "As for the layout, it seems you won't tell me!"

    It¡¯s really puzzling that the first calm conversation between father and son had such a tone.

    Sliding here, the two of them were silent at the same time. After a long time, Hao Tianyuan's voice sounded again.

    "My child, you are so similar to me. Although you lack the chill, you still have a different path! Well, it all depends on chance. I also unknowingly participated in this layout. Everyone in the world is a chess player.Son, if you want to control the situation, how easy is it?  Today you and I, father and son, join forces, maybe we will meet again in the universe in the future!  "

    Whoosh¡­

    The black cloud directly penetrated the barrier of the Warcraft army and came to Ling Fan silently!  Hao Tianyuan's last words clearly proved that he was still alive. As long as he was still alive, the matter about Mu Ling would definitely be found out.

    "Is this the aura you left behind? Let me explain a few words and then hand over my body to you!"

    Feeling the presence of Haotian Yuan's aura, Ling Fan pursed his lips and sent a message to Big Bear Tyrant, Donghuang, Han Jian and Buddha-named Immortal Monkey: "Everyone, there may be some changes in me. This is the last time we escape.  Opportunity, no matter what happens, please cooperate with me fully!" (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 939: The Power of Haotian Yuan

    Facing the army of Warcraft, Immortal Monkey named Buddha is ready to exhaust his immortal power, and he must persist for a few days no matter what!  If you want to kill them, Warcraft must pay a terrible price!

    At this moment, only the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha is left with fighting power. Ling Fan, Dong Huang, Han Jian and Big Bear Tyrant have exhausted their energy and are all injured!  But at this moment, it was Ling Fan who proposed the idea of ??a final breakthrough. He didn't explain it clearly, but there was clearly some confidence in his words!

    He needs to cooperate and his partners to trust him without sparing any effort!

    A smile appeared on everyone¡¯s lips at the same time!  They have fought in and out, and have lived and died together several times. They are all people who can trust each other with their backs and lives. Let alone Ling Fan, even if he doesn't say a word, everyone will choose to trust him absolutely!

    This feeling of being trusted is good, but my shoulders are extremely heavy!

    "Huh!" Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan scanned the surrounding Warcraft team. Ling Fan really couldn't think of any way to break out of the encirclement. The only way to break out of the encirclement seemed to be absolute powerful energy.

    "bring it on!"

    The aura of Haotian Yuan is invisible and formless. Only Ling Fan can sense it. After being prepared, Ling Fan gave up all resistance!

    "Don't worry, it will be over soon!"

    The aura of Haotian Yuan was like a basin of water, pouring directly on Ling Fan, sinking into it without any hindrance!

    At that moment, all of Ling Fan's remaining energy, and even the consciousness in his mind, were forced into a corner. All his perceptions disappeared in an instant, and he only felt a soft force sealing him away.  !

    Ling Fan's body, which was originally exhausted, suddenly became motionless. His eyes instantly turned blood red, and an extremely cold aura replaced Ling Fan's sacred body!

    His original divine power made him appear extremely gentle.  But now, all the breath has been replaced by bloodthirsty and coldness!  His appearance didn't change much, but his eyes and his expression completely changed.

    The strange thing is that although the person has changed, there seems to be no change, but the energy emerging from his body is obviously more terrifying and frightening!

    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Ling Fan just clenched his fist.  A series of explosions exploded in the surrounding space!

    Faintly, there seemed to be a long roar connecting heaven and earth. At that moment, everyone's minds, including the Buddha's name, Monkey, were buzzing, and they were extremely uncomfortable.

    This scene shocked Donghuang and others. Ling Fan at this moment was definitely much more terrifying than before. What method did he use?

    With absolute trust.  Everyone didn't ask any questions, just waiting to see what Ling Fan would do.

    "How can it be?"

    The Demon Phoenix King and the Toad Immortal Lord were still discussing countermeasures, but they suddenly encountered a fusion.  Their eyes instantly fell on Ling Fan!  But they found that Ling Fan was also staring at them, with that cold and ruthless look, just one glance made Yao Feng and Toad Immortal break into cold sweat!

    ?Unknowingly.  They actually had the intention to leave this place immediately!

    "The breakout begins!"

    Like the voice coming from Jiuyou, it is extremely ethereal.  The sound didn't seem to be made by a human being at all. It was like a beast that had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years and suddenly woke up and made this extremely weird sound.

    At that moment, no one even saw what was going on, but Ling Fan had already appeared in the middle of the encirclement!

    When he waved his hand on the right, there was no violent energy, but the universe was torn apart in pieces, like bricks being lifted up, breaking through the air all the way, and quickly spreading towards the herd of beasts on the right.  !

    With another wave of his hand from the left, the same scene happened, followed by the front and the rear, with Ling Fan as the center, the entire universe was in a state of collapse, spreading in all directions!

    This process is very simple and does not even have much momentum, but the result is that the universe collapses into pieces!  If we don't stop it or don't escape, this collapsing universe will become the most terrifying black hole, swallowing everything.

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan was very calm. As he spoke, Immortal Monkey and others walked through the space inexplicably and arrived at Ling Fan's side.

    Then Ling Fan swaggered and followed the collapsing universe, slowly moving forward!  With that calm look, it was as if the hundreds of thousands of monsters in front of him were just decorations.

    "Resist with all your strength and give me space to stabilize!"

    "yes!"

    The Demon Phoenix King and the Toad Immortal Lord issued orders instantly. At that moment, the monsters launched attacks one after another. Endless attacks blasted into the collapsed space, trying to stop the continued spread of space collapse!

    ? ?Needless to say, these attacks are still effective, and the space collapse has obviously slowed down a lot, but

    Ling Fan waved his hand again, and the superimposed space-destroying energy surged away. This time, the monsters resisted even harder. However, Ling Fan struck three times in a row, and the terrifying space-destroying power surged several times in an instant.  !

    "Ahhhh"

    The screams of the monsters immediately exploded, and wherever the space collapsed, everything in front of it would be ruthlessly devoured!  There were so many of these monsters that it was impossible to prevent the space from collapsing. They were so frightened that they immediately wanted to fly upward!

    ¡°Asshole, stop them!¡±

    The demon phoenix was furious, but when he shouted angrily, he had already flown into the sky and fled away!

    How can the Warcraft be convinced by this scene?  As the commander-in-chief, you don¡¯t even dare to stop me, but you still let us men die?  Who would want to?

    The monsters are like a receding tide, crazily moving upwards. With Ling Fan as the center, the surrounding space continues to collapse rapidly!  The five of them were walking behind the collapsed space. Due to some kind of force, the collapsed space had no impact on them!

    As far as the line of sight passes, the beast tide in front has receded, and the vast universe is revealed in the eyes!

    "Attack me!"

    The Demon Phoenix King was furious. When he gave the order, he and the Toad Fairy Lord had already taken the lead in launching an attack. Because they couldn't get close, they could only use energy to attack remotely!

    The monsters responded one after another, and overwhelming energy enveloped them!

    "Holy Buddha Battle Clothes!" The Immortal Monkey named Buddha immediately put his body on guard. Ling Fan's steps also stopped slightly. With a flick of his sleeves, a ray of light broke through the sky. The void above suddenly collapsed, and the space directly turned into a stone wall.  Blocking all the energy for them.

    "Grandma, what kind of medicine did this kid take? His understanding of space has reached such an incredible level!"

    "Haha! This kid has a lot of secrets, there's nothing to be surprised about."

    The Big Bear Tyrant and others were frightened by Ling Fan's continuous methods. It has to be said that although Ling Fan now has no divine power, he has terrifying space powers and is indeed very powerful!

    But they also felt that Ling Fan's state was fading away. This should be some kind of secret technique with a time limit, and it must have some influence on Ling Fan!

    No matter what, there is a bright road ahead. If you move forward a little further, you can activate the Soul Tower and escape from here!

    "Assholes! Don't think you can escape. I, the World of Warcraft, will attack the Star Alliance soon. When the time comes, your Star Alliance will bleed into a river of blood! Run away, run away, hahaha"

    The Demon Phoenix King laughed in anger. At this last moment, he had no tricks left. He suffered heavy losses in this battle, and finally allowed the enemy to escape!

    For him, this is a great shame and simply unbearable!

    Verbal stimulation has no effect on a strong person like Ling Fan, but at this moment, Ling Fan suddenly stopped and looked up, his eyes falling directly on Yaofeng.

    "Boy, it's important to escape." Urged the Big Bear Tyrant.

    Ling Fan didn't care at all. He looked at the demon phoenix with neither sadness nor joy, but suddenly he stretched out his palm and pumped it in the air.

    "Snapped"!

    With a loud bang, the Demon Phoenix King felt as if his cheek had been hit by a big mountain. It was extremely painful. In the blink of an eye, his cheek became red and swollen.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan's palms kept slapping in the air, and Yaofeng's cheeks suddenly swayed from side to side, as if all Ling Fan's slaps fell on him.

    This scene made everyone stunned. They clearly didn't see any energy, and Ling Fan's palm didn't touch the demon phoenix, but this incredible scene happened.

    Demon Phoenix¡¯s huge head was soon covered with blood, and most of his black feathers fell off due to the beating!

    " Just a slap, the energy in Yaofeng's body is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that this slap is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    The Big Bear Tyrant secretly wiped a cold sweat. He couldn't understand how Ling Fan attacked from a distance. When did this kid become so perverted?

    Snapped!

    With the last slap, the huge body of the demon phoenix was sent flying directly, and the body fell in the void, life and death unknown.

    "Walk!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice was still so cold as he spoke and continued to follow behind the shattered space, swaggering forward!

    The densely packed monsters above watched the five people leave, but there was nothing they could do. Hundreds of thousands of their monster companions died, and even the commander was beaten until he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. In the endAs a result, you can only watch the enemy swagger away!

    The most abominable thing is that there are only five enemies, and these five people have reduced their team of hundreds of thousands of Warcraft to nothing.

    At this moment, all the Warcraft felt like they couldn't laugh or cry. Looking at the five Ling Fans who were gradually disappearing, they still had endless fear in their hearts!

    Today¡¯s battle, Ling Fan and the other five have established an invincible image in the hearts of these monsters. Next time they meet, even if the number of monsters doubles, these monsters will feel cold and will not dare to fight!

    "My child, when you see your mother, remember to give her the jade. The jade contains my endless blessings and thoughts! And you, no matter what decision you make, you must believe in yourself. You are my child, Haotianyuan.  The final moment to crack the chess game of the universe is coming soon, so be prepared.¡±

    "Practice well, maintain your character, and remember that everything in the world is not a problem that can be solved with strength. The most difficult thing to solve is often your own heart."

    "Take care, my child" (To be continued)

 Volume Five: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 940: Attack and Retreat

    When Ling Fan regained control of his body, the five of them did not stay away from the group of monsters!  He didn't dare to think too much, and immediately summoned the Soul Tower, tore apart the universe, and entered a safe orbit, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this moment, no one asked anything, only Xiao Feng, who was already in the Soul Tower, kept staring at Ling Fan.

    "Girl, what are you looking at?" Ling Fan originally wanted to recall everything that had just happened, trying to find any clues, but being stared at by Xiao Feng made Ling Fan feel uncomfortable all over.

    "The peak space power just now was not yours, right?" I never thought that Xiaofeng, who had been staying in the Soul Tower, was the one who saw the most clearly. She told the truth in one sentence.

    "Then what?" To be honest, Ling Fan was in a mess right now and couldn't calm down. He really didn't want to talk nonsense with Xiao Feng. It was just out of politeness that Ling Fan had to reply a few words.

    "I don't know." Xiaofeng frowned: "I just feel that this is one of the peak powers in the universe. I don't know why I know it, and I don't know why I ask you"

    Xiaofeng¡¯s face was full of confusion, and her heart was also in chaos, just like Ling Fan!

    In fact, there is a certain memory that is vaguely sealed in Xiaofeng's mind, and this memory is also one of the draws that summons her back to the alchemy world.

    Ling Fan himself was in a state of confusion and had no intention of guessing Xiaofeng¡¯s thoughts. Seeing that Xiaofeng had nothing to say, he immediately crossed his legs and fell into meditation, repairing himself while recalling everything that had just happened.

    Blocking the Warcraft and blocking the time for the Warcraft to reunite was their original purpose. In the end, they entered a fierce battle, were besieged by the Warcraft, and entered a desperate situation. This was something they never expected.

    Fighting all the way.  They experienced firsthand how miserable it would be to be surrounded by so many monsters!

    Until the end, Jade felt something, Haotianyuan's aura appeared, and he talked to himself!

    According to Haotianyuan, it was the jade that told him that Ling Fan was in danger. In other words, the jade could always sense the breath that Haotianyuan left in the universe!

    Why does Haotianyuan¡¯s aura remain in the universe?  This is a question, and another question is where is Haotianyuan now?

    Since he has sensed Ling Fan.  Then no matter how far away you are, you should be able to come and meet Ling Fan!  And since he is alive and has that heaven-defying magical power, why doesn't he go to the Diluo Realm to look for his mother? What on earth is he doing?

    Is he unable to get away, or is he really trapped in a huge chess game as he said, and he can't live in peace without destroying the chess game?  What is the chess game?

    "He left a blood pool in the Death World. He activated the Blood Demon Map. Is this related to the chess game?" Ling Fan thought, and the incident started in the Death World.  It's a pity that all the clues to the death realm have been disconnected long ago, and Ling Fan is still confused.

    So there are a few things he can be sure of at the moment. First, Haotian Yuan is alive.  And his strength has reached a terrifying level. According to Xiaofeng, the space power he controls.  It is one of the pinnacle powers of the universe.

    Secondly, Haotian Yuan can communicate with jade. If you hold the jade in your hand, you may be able to find him!  After all, he can communicate with Jade, and Jade has a way to communicate with him!

    There must be some connection between the chess game and the Blood Demon Diagram to some extent!

    Ling Fan could only sense these things about what happened today. The deeper he went, the more mysteries lay ahead. The only clues to solve him were the Blood Demon Map and jade.

    As his thoughts gradually cleared up, Ling Fan's main attention returned to Haotian Yuan's attack against the monsters. His incredible space control ability was still so unbelievable in retrospect!

    With strength reaching Ling Fan¡¯s level, he already has a very deep understanding of space. Even so, he still can¡¯t figure out how Haotian Yuan attacks!

    "One of the pinnacle powers of the universe? Xiaofeng herself would obviously not say such a thing, because she doesn't know at all! But where does her feeling come from? If her feeling is real, then how many pinnacle powers are there in the universe? They  What is the difference? Who controls them?"

    Not far away from the final veil of the universe, Ling Fan felt as if he was about to touch something!  To be honest, these things have nothing to do with him. All he wants to do is stand at the pinnacle of the universe and become a god.

    After becoming a god, the teachers in the rookie world will be saved. By then, he will be invincible, what else will he not know?

    I don¡¯t know now, because I haven¡¯t reached the strength yet, but the chess game of the universe has reached a decisive moment. At this time, Ling Fan¡¯s time is getting more and more urgent!

    ?"In the chess game, I don't know if the demigod Lian Tan is involved. Once the Star Alliance is transferred, I don't need to be afraid of the Demon Stone and the World of Warcraft! I have time to slowly develop my power and look for the Blood Demon Map, but if the demigod Lian Tan breaks away from the shackles  If so, I¡¯m still in danger.¡±

    Looking to the future, Ling Fan¡¯s situation is still worrying!  The existence of the demigod Lian Tan brings danger to him anytime and anywhere!

    ¡°Can¡¯t the demigod Lian Tan find himself before he fully grows up?

    Ling Fan was not sure, he had to take action.

    All thoughts are finally hidden in his heart. Everything needs to be done step by step, and the only thing he has to do now is to regain his strength.

    "What?"

    When the monsters gathered, it was already five hours later than the stipulated time. After hearing the results of the battle between Demon Phoenix and Toad Immortal Lord and Ling Fan, doubts erupted in the huge team of monsters!

    The leader of the Warcraft team is a giant gorilla with blood all over his body, but his face is wrinkled and his back is bent, making him look like an old lady!

    His eyes narrowed into a thin line, as if he had lost his breath. Of course it was not him who was yelling, but the other Warcraft Commanders!

    "Hundreds of thousands of monsters surrounded the enemy. In the end, the enemy killed hundreds of thousands of our compatriots. The commander was seriously injured, and then he watched the enemy escape!

    Let alone the World of Warcraft, this has never happened in the universe, and it is a great shame!

    The Demon Phoenix King has his head covered with white cloth at the moment and has no energy to explain. The Toad Fairy also has a depressed look on his face and is too lazy to say anything more!  In short, they did suffer a big loss in this matter. All the fault was theirs, and it was useless to shirk it.

    "Send the order and attack the Tianxing interface circle."

    The Iron-Blooded King Kong has never been stopped. After the complaints from the Warcraft were over, he gave the order to directly attack the Tianxing interface circle!

    Everyone complained about the demon phoenix and the toad fairy king, but when the iron Blood Diamond ordered, the millions of Warcraft made a long howling sound of the shock universe!

    The rolling sound waves, even across endless distances, were still transmitted to the Tianxing interface circle!

    The Warcraft team, loudly singing their war songs and beating their war drums, began their final approach!

    Everywhere in the universe, pairs of eyes are staring at the army of Warcraft and the interface circle of the stars. The forces of the Demon Stone are also paying attention to this scene. At this moment, as long as the Star Alliance changes its mind, there is still room for maneuver. If it is a few minutes later, even if the Star Alliance changes its mind, there is still room for maneuver.  It's definitely too late for the alliance to turn back.

    "This Star Alliance is quite tough, but their leader has not shown up yet. Could it be that he was scared away?"

    "This is a battle that will determine the situation of the universe. Whether other forces will willingly submit to the demon stone depends on the final result of the battle!"

    "With an army of millions of Warcraft and countless strong men in the Warcraft army, the Star Alliance cannot stop it at all!"

    "The Tianxing interface circle is over"

    ?? Tianxing interface circle, main star!

    Ninety-nine beacon towers are connected to the sky. At the top of the beacon towers, formations have been condensed one by one.  With the ninety-nine beacon towers as the interface, in the sky above the main star, the ninety-nine beacon towers seemed to be connected to form a circle. Based on the sky, Bai Yefei held a black ruler and floated in the center of the circle.

    On the ground below, all the disciples of the Star Alliance have gathered. Luo Feng, Tianxu Nu, Gongsun Xueer and others are floating in the void!  Looking at the expressions of the Star Alliance disciples, they are all extremely serious at this moment.

    Until this moment, the Star Alliance has not announced any resistance plan, and the army of Warcraft is rolling in. It is estimated that it will be able to reach the Tianxing interface circle in two hours.

    Luo Feng gathered all his disciples together at this moment, and he must have announced how to fight the war. The last moment is coming!

    Scanning the millions of Star Alliance disciples below, Luo Feng raised his fighting spirit and spread his voice to everyone's ears.

    "Disciples of the Star Alliance, we are facing an unprecedented crisis. The alliance wants us to surrender, and the monsters want to kill us! It is neither forward nor retreat. Our family is in the gap, but this is not enough to let us  yield!"

    "Our leader has already been strategizing in the distance. Until this moment, everything has been arranged. I want to tell you that our star alliance has established a brand new station. Now we will go to the station. From now on, our star alliance will  Alliance with the universe and become a force!"

    "I know you still have many doubts. There is no time to explain now. You must go to the new station and meet our leader. He will explain everything to you!"

    "Believe in the Star Alliance, believe in the alliance leader, we will come back again in the future, whether it is the World of Warcraft or the alliance, we all have this hatred."??Remember it!  "

    "Please suppress the doubts in your hearts, have the mentality of trusting the leader, and leave with us!"

    Luo Feng¡¯s voice echoed over the Star Alliance over and over again. As he said, the Star Alliance disciples never knew what happened. It was only now that they knew the truth of the matter.

    To be honest, they were a little dissatisfied with the actions of their superiors, but their belief in Ling Fan made them follow him to the death!

    "We swear to follow the leader to the death. Wherever the leader goes, we will go!"

    "Yes, I will follow the leader to the death!"

    ¡°We¡¯ll see the alliance leader soon, so what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s start the big transfer!¡±

    Star Alliance disciples, with the power of faith in Ling Fan, will not raise any objections at this moment!

    "let's start!"

    Luo Feng nodded with satisfaction and raised his head to send a signal to Bai Yefei!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 941: Great Migration of the Universe

    With everyone watching, in the void, the black ruler in Bai Yefei's hand suddenly pointed toward the sky. From the black ruler, endless black energy suddenly emitted, turning into clouds of smoke, surrounding Bai Yefei!

    Under the illumination of the black energy, hidden energy tunnels appeared in the void, like spider webs, all over the void!  These energy tunnels, centered on Bai Yefei, spread to the Western Zhou Dynasty and were connected to the tops of the ninety-nine beacon towers!

    This scene made the disciples take several breaths of cold air. It turned out that the Star Alliance had already launched a big move!  They had already started preparations and it was not a temporary start. This gave the disciples some confidence.

    However, some disciples showed the same emotions at this moment. Among these millions of disciples, a very few disciples started small actions!

    Since the Star Alliance is so big, it naturally has countless intelligence agents deployed, including those from the Demon Stone, those from other forces, and even those from the World of Warcraft!

    In the past, the reason why the Star Alliance did not release any news was because they knew the existence of these spies. Until this moment, the Interstellar people had been waiting hard for the news of the great migration!

    They immediately used various superb means to spread the news!

    Of course, this is what they thought they were spreading. At this moment, the entire main star is actually blocked, and the news cannot get out at all!

    On the contrary, although this information has its own means and will not be intercepted, the blockade can sense who the information comes from, which allows the Star Alliance to master the spy!

    They won¡¯t take action right away, but in the future, they can naturally deal with them easily!

    "Walk!"

    Bai Yefei shouted softly, and the surrounding black air immediately merged into energy and passed through, dyeing all the energy channels black, and connected to the ninety-nine beacon towers!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ninety-nine beacon towers, at the same time, made a buzzing sound that reached into the sky, that beacon tower.  Ninety-nine formations lit up at the same time, and ninety-nine beams of light burst out from the formation, drawing a perfect arc in the void and blasting towards Bai Yefei!

    The brilliance soared into the sky, and finally all of it hit Bai Yefei, turned into their own energy, and then passed through the energy tunnel and transmitted back to the beacon tower, and so on.  The energy was endless, and finally, at the top of the beacon tower, it was like a volcano, erupting golden light pillars one after another, straight into the sky!

    At the same moment, the ninety-nine beacon towers that had been established in the Death Realm also responded eagerly. At that moment, Mo Yungang was waiting for a group of strong men.  They sat down cross-legged, and in the center of the ninety-nine beacon towers, there was also a huge formation floating, and everyone worked together.  Input the energy into the formation.

    After a while, under the influence of the formation, the ninety-nine beacon towers erupted like a volcano.  A golden beam of light shot out, rising into the sky!

    After the golden light beam soared into the sky, it submerged into a special space.  Then they exploded rapidly all the way, and finally connected with each other to form ninety-nine space tunnels.

    This tunnel is in a special space, somewhat imaginary with the unique trajectory of the Soul Tower, and outsiders cannot detect it at all!

    Although it is easy to connect the tunnel, its preparation process is extremely difficult and requires too many complicated procedures. If it were not for super powerful people such as Luna, it would be almost impossible to create it.

    Two interfaces, a total of one hundred and ninety-eight beacon towers, are created and connected, integrating ninety-nine space tunnels!  These people who only had two interfaces knew that both the war drums and the armies of warcraft and the forces waiting for the results were all in the dark at this moment and had no idea what was going on.

    In the main star, although the space tunnel was established, there was no entrance. At that moment, the disciples suddenly discovered that a special energy came from their tokens, and finally turned into a layer of white light.  They are enveloped.

    "Disciples, the space tunnel has been opened. The light shield around you can be integrated into the energy outside the tunnel. After entering the tunnel, there will be airflow to carry you forward. Just let go of the defense completely! After entering the tunnel, you can arrive in one hour.  New location!¡±

    "The army of Warcraft has arrived. We don't have much time. Let's go our separate ways!"

    Luo Feng gave the order, and the disciples took off one after another and flew into the ninety-nine space tunnels!  As Luo Feng said, the halo around the disciples has some connection with the space tunnel, and they can easily enter!

    After entering the tunnel, you will immediately ride on the fast airflow. Without this layer of light mask, you will not be recognized by the airflow, and the airflow will turn into a blade and kill you!

    These tokens were prepared long ago, and the plan existed from the beginning, which made the disciples feel warm current flowing in their hearts!

    The disciples entered one by oneAlthough there are many disciples in the space tunnel, the order is not messy. They know that the Warcraft is still some distance away from the Tianxing interface circle, so there is no need to be too anxious!

    But they don¡¯t know that these are all Ling Fan¡¯s hard work. They have plenty of time and must thank their alliance leader!

    The disciples retreated one after another, and the main star was slowly emptied. However, the outside world did not know this situation at all!  The monsters are still waiting to kill everyone, the monster stones are still waiting to reap the benefits, and other strengths are waiting for the final results as a reference.

    The battle that the entire universe was paying attention to, but one side moved away silently!

    In the Soul Tower, Ling Fan and others have all recovered, and now they are preparing to return to the world of death!  But before that, Donghuang had to leave!

    Ling Fan has always disliked separation, but this time, he had to bear the sadness of separation!

    "Boy, work hard! With the special interface of the Death World and the number of people in the Star Alliance, as long as you manage it well, don't expand blindly, and observe the shape of the universe, the Star Alliance will soon become a force!"

    Before leaving, Donghuang gave Ling Fan one last word: "Remember, to achieve a certain power, it is useless to be strong alone. The power of faith is just a means for you to control the power! You must cultivate core management tasks.  , and you must have your own special team!¡±

    "Train several batches of special teams to form the core offensive power of a force, so that it can compete with other forces! Look at why the World of Warcraft army failed to retain us several times? It's because they don't have the core combat power. Once the coach is in chaos,  The entire team has lost its backbone, which is fatal!¡±

    "Take care! When we meet in the future, don't hold back. You have to remember that when I do something that harms the Star Alliance, I must be involuntarily!"

    Donghuang is gone, but Ling Fan will remember the lessons he left behind!  As for whether Dong Huang would turn against him in the future, Ling Fan didn't know. How would he face him if he was an enemy the next time they met?

    "What kind of unspeakable secrets do seniors have in their hearts?"

    Ling Fan's eyes flashed with uncertainty: "No matter what, we must try to figure it out. This matter must be resolved!"

    The Soul Tower entered orbit again and returned to the world of death!

    Obviously, the ninety-nine space tunnels were immediately displayed in front of Ling Fan. After a little explanation from Mo Yungang, he almost understood the plan before and after!

    It turns out that everything revolves around these ninety-nine beacon towers. A series of formations, coupled with some special power of Baiye Feihei Ruler, directly penetrates the space tunnel and connects the main star and the dead world!

    Today¡¯s Death World has established most of the measures for Star Alliance disciples, and various basic resources have been prepared. As soon as the disciples arrive, normal life can be guaranteed!

    After ensuring normal life, the next step is development and construction. I believe that with the millions of disciples of the Star Alliance, the dead world will soon be brought back to life!

    "How long will it take for the disciples to arrive?" Ling Fan asked.

    "Everyone will arrive within an hour! You'd better be prepared. After all, the big migration is too sudden, and the disciples will definitely not be able to adapt. You have to say something! Also, we have temporarily blocked the space of the dead world, and any news is  It won¡¯t be passed on!¡±

    "There is a traitor in the Star Alliance, and it is just the right thing to use to establish your authority."

    Mo Yungang smiled and said, he didn't know how much difficulty Ling Fan and the others encountered when blocking the army of Warcraft. Now they know that things are on the right track and the great migration will be over soon.

    When the Great Migration ends, the Star Alliance will be temporarily derailed from the universe. At that time, the spies will be killed, and everything after that will be left to Ling Fan himself.

    And Mo Yungang and others will return to their respective forces after that. The universe is in turmoil. Now that they have found a way out, they will have confidence in the next struggle for hegemony in the universe!

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded and his eyes fell on the huge square in front of him, which was obviously the place where the disciples were about to arrive. In order to let the disciples see him for the first time, Ling Fan floated directly over the square.  .

    While waiting, the space orbit sent out waves of fluctuations, and then one disciple after another left the orbit and came to the square!

    The strange environment, strange people, and strange air made the disciples very uncomfortable, but when they saw Ling Fan in the void, they all immediately felt at ease!

    No matter what, their alliance leader is here, which means they did not go to the wrong place, this will be their future position!

    With peace of mind, there will be no chaos. As long as there is no chaos, everything will be easy to handle!

    "According to the original level of the Star Alliance, those who should lead the team will lead the team, and those who should obey the orders will obey the orders. Your new students,About to start!  "

    Ling Fan's voice echoed in the void over and over again. After hearing this, all the disciples who arrived would not only settle down and regain their status in an instant, but their hearts would also boil with excitement!

    Faced with the attacks from the Alliance and the World of Warcraft, the Star Alliance did not surrender or be destroyed. It chose the Great Migration, a result that the entire universe could not have imagined!

    The great migration of the Star Alliance is by no means an escape, but a way to temporarily avoid the edge and strengthen ourselves in preparation for its future rise!

    The disciples are not stupid. They know that they are now in the whirlpool of a new era, and the Star Alliance is the last place for their development!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 942 Shocking the Universe

    Either sink into the whirlpool or rise in the whirlpool. The reason why they have confidence is because of their alliance leader!

    And this great migration is so unexpected that the entire universe will be shocked. Only the Covenant can do this!

    In short, if you follow the leader, you will definitely be able to show off your skills!

    There were more and more disciples, and it gradually became lively. Ling Fan did not prohibit them from talking, and any conversation and speculation was allowed.

    "In the middle, there were also spies who took advantage of the chaos to send messages. Unfortunately, they were all stopped. Moreover, there was death energy and sea of ??fire outside the death realm. It was not easy to send messages.

    With more and more disciples, the world of death has become extremely lively. The disciples have gradually discovered that this new interface is rich in spiritual energy and rich in materials. What is important is that this interface seems to have just begun to transform.

    All of these are the best foundation. Could it be said that your alliance leader occupies an interface?

    Soon, the masters of the four major interfaces arrived, followed by Tianxu Nu, Luo Feng, Gongsun Xueer Familiar faces finally appeared in front of Ling Fan.

    "Reporting to the Alliance Leader, all the disciples have been transferred!"

    Following Luo Feng¡¯s report, Bai Yefei and Yueshen finally flew into the realm of death, and nodded to Ling Fan at the same time!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????: The ninety-nine beacon towers suddenly trembled.

    At that moment, the entire world of death fell silent, and all eyes fell on Ling Fan!

    No matter what kind of speculation or analysis they had before, now that the disciples have gathered, they must take everything Ling Fan said seriously and clearly.

    This may be their future development direction, how to gain a foothold, how to rise, and how to develop!

    Facing millions of disciples, Ling Fan also felt excited in his heart.  Remember that when the Star Alliance was just established, there were only over 100,000 people, right?  Now it has expanded ten times, and the disciples are being eliminated again and again. Some disciples who are not capable enough have been eliminated, and the rest will only be the elite!

    "Disciples of the Star Alliance, welcome to your new home! This is the Realm of Death, but starting from today, I decided to name it the Star Realm!"

    Ling Fan was condescending and shouted loudly: "The current situation in the universe, the Human Alliance. The Warcraft are unified, and the two sides are fighting! The difference is that the Warcraft have been unified, but the Human Alliance still has a civil war. In any case, this battle cannot be fought in a day or two.  Done! If you participate in the battle, the Star Alliance will only be swallowed up by others, so I chose **. I believe that those who join our Star Alliance will never want to be dependent on others."

    "You have all seen it. The star realm is an unexplored interface. There is abundant spiritual energy, rich resources, and natural protection here! Here. The World of Warcraft and the Alliance will never dare to attack us easily!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of the disciples. That majestic voice made people believe him from the bottom of their hearts!

    "Leader, can I ask a question?" At this moment.  Someone among the disciples below asked a question!  This is the peak of a fighting saint, and his status is not low in ordinary times.

    "explain."

    "We all know the power of the Alliance and the army of Warcraft. What kind of natural protection does the Death World have to resist their attacks?"

    This person expressed the doubts in the hearts of the disciples. The power of the alliance and the army of Warcraft is too strong. To put it bluntly, with the current power of the Star Alliance, it is not an enemy at all.

    "This" Ling Fan frowned. He couldn't take so many disciples outside to see them, right?  This is too dangerous.

    "Haha, boy, leave it to me." Mo Yun just came through the message, and looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was well prepared.

    At this moment, Mo Yungang has also put on black clothes to hide his identity. After all, the less people know about their cooperation with the Star Alliance, the better.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to Master Mo to clear up your doubts about this matter!¡±

    Ling Fan shouted softly, and Mo Yungang flew up and floated beside him.

    Without saying a word, he shook his sleeves and a turntable immediately spiraled out, turning into a mirror. The mirror illuminated the void and directly transformed into a picture.

    The screen turned, and a huge fireball appeared in the void!

    "This is the periphery of the star realm. He is surrounded by flames and there is only a narrow passage." Mo Yungang said. The flames had opened a passage. His sight entered the passage. After some flight, he left the passage and the death energy appeared.  .

    "The narrow passage makes it impossible for any team to pour in in large numbers. If you want to enter the star realm, you must first break through the shackles of the flame passage. Any force must pass carefully."??It is impossible for a large number of teams to enter!  "

    "After passing through the flame channel, you will find the death energy in the void. If you inhale the death energy, nothing will happen to you! Only through the death energy can we reach our star realm!"

    "This is the structure of the star realm. In reality, to put it bluntly, if you want to pass through the flame channel at the peak of the Fighting Saint, you have to do it wholeheartedly and make no mistakes, otherwise you will die on the spot!"

    After explaining this, Mo Yungang retreated.

    This pattern explanation may not be shocking enough, but it can definitely explain everything clearly. It is obvious that the disciples understand it. Although they do not understand how terrible the defense of the star realm is, they know that the World of Warcraft and the Human Alliance want  It is impossible to get rid of them in a short time.

    That means they have time to breathe. As long as they know this, the last big stone in their hearts can fall to the ground!

    "Don't worry, everyone, the basic measures for the star realm have been established, and Luo Feng will arrange them for you. There are many more measures to come, and we need to discuss them slowly! The first step now is to establish another small stronghold in the outside world. Of course.  , these will be arranged, and what you need to care about now is that I am going to select some disciples to carry out special training. These disciples need to be selected. They are rare opportunities for promotion. If you want to get the opportunity, work hard to improve yourself and be prepared.  !¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s long words made the disciples¡¯ blood boil. This is the most beneficial thing for them!  Specialized face-to-face training, the best opportunity for improvement!

    "Leader! I want to know how the Tianxing Interface Circle is doing now?" At this time, a disciple suddenly asked.

    This question makes everyone feel serious. Everyone knows that the World of Warcraft may have destroyed the Tianxing interface circle.

    "Tianxing Interface Circle, that is our home, it was destroyed by the hands of World of Warcraft. What we have to do now is to rebuild our home. We have to build it better and stronger! He will collect debts from World of Warcraft in the future, and Tianxing Interface Circle cannot  It will be destroyed in vain.¡±

    "We, the Star Alliance! Starting from today, we will expand our ambitions. In the future universe, our Star Alliance will surely dominate the world. Are you willing to help me?"

    "With one heart and one mind, for the alliance leader and the star alliance, the disciples will die in despair!"

    The disciples knelt down one after another with grief and anger!

    At this time, they need a little depression and a little excitement. To welcome a new life, they must have a short-term goal. Now their short-term goal is to make the Star Alliance stronger and avenge the Tianxing Interface Circle!

    That is a home where everyone has lived for countless years, and it has placed the feelings of too many people on it.

    In front of the Tianxing interface circle, the team of Warcraft is rolling in, drums are beating, and carrying murderous intent, they rush to the sky!

    "You bastards of the Covenant, come out and die!"

    The Warcraft stepped into the air, and wherever it went, countless energies broke through the universe and bombarded the interfaces in front of them. Each interface exploded like eggs!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Only the most central interface!

    But now that they are here, they will not let go of any interface in Tianxing Interface Circle!

    Especially the teams of Demon Phoenix and Toad Immortal Lord. In the previous battle, they held back too much energy, and now they are trying their best to attack. They are completely restraining and retaliating.

    In the universe, all major human forces are watching the actions of the Warcraft through some special means!  What they are more concerned about is actually the Star Alliance. For some reason, there has been no movement from the Star Alliance since just now.

    After all, at least put up defensive restrictions around the interface, right?

    Do nothing now. Once the Warcraft attacks, the interface will explode with one move!

    What is the Star Alliance doing?

    Where is Ling Fan?

    Are they sitting back and waiting to die?

    It¡¯s too late to regret now, and it¡¯s impossible for Demon Stone to send troops. How are they going to deal with this matter?

    Can the Star Alliance be reversed?  Facing the army of Warcraft, is it possible that they still have inventory?

    That Ling Fan, the young man who rose in legend, will he still be able to counterattack?

    What will happen to the universe in the future?  Will mankind be ruled by demon stones?

    All doubts are floating in the universe, and no one can answer them. Everyone can only wait for the final result.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in front, and the main star that everyone was watching exploded on its own before the Warcraft arrived!

    "How is this going?"

    This is almostThe whole universe was wondering, before the Warcraft attacked, the main star exploded. Could it be that the Covenant knew that it could not resist, so they collectively chose to commit suicide.

    "Look, what is that?"

    When the Warcraft army was shocked, streaks of golden light suddenly shot out from inside the exploding Star Alliance. These golden lights floated to the sky, and they were quickly outlined in the sky, drawing large golden characters one by one!

    "Today's shame will be remembered by the Star Alliance. From now on, the Star Alliance will rule the universe!"

    The golden energy characters are sparkling and dazzling, and are clearly introduced into the minds of the major forces in the universe.

    The Star Alliance is independent in the universe?  What does it mean?  Has the Covenant withdrawn?  How is this possible?  Under the surveillance of all the forces in the universe, how could the Star Alliance, which was still preparing for war just now, move?

    "What the hell is going on?" The Warcraft army is here, and Toad Fairy's protruding eyes almost stare out. He is ready for revenge, and he simply cannot accept the final result!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 943: The Ambush of the Demonic Stone

    Don't live, Toad Fairy Lord, even all monsters can't accept it!

    In order to destroy the Star Alliance, they hid in human territory for several months. Among them, Yao Feng's team encountered an obstruction and lost hundreds of thousands of monsters!

    After paying such a heavy price, the human civil war finally came and the Star Alliance was isolated, so the Warcraft army gathered and killed them in a furious manner!

    It can be said that along the way, the Warcraft have been brewing murderous intentions and coming to destroy everything. Their only purpose is to destroy the Tianxing interface circle and end the Star Alliance!

    Good thing now. After arriving at the Star Alliance, the main star exploded independently. The Star Alliance has evacuated and threatened to invade the universe.

    This not only fooled the World of Warcraft, but also the entire universe!

    The main star that exploded was like a ball of flame, burning slowly in the void. Everyone in the world of Warcraft and human forces was watching this scene!

    The departure of the Star Alliance has left the universe with only confusion and incomprehension, as well as a deep shock!

    Under the eyes of everyone, the Star Alliance disappeared as soon as they said they would disappear. How did they do it?  Where are you now?

    "Destroy the Star Interface Circle." Iron-Blooded King Kong is the commander of the Warcraft team. With his strength, he has discovered that the exploded main star does not have a human breath, and the Star Alliance has disappeared.

    In this case, too many speculations are useless. Perhaps the Covenant may be hiding in other interfaces of the Tianxing interface circle. They self-destructed the main star, probably to confuse the Warcraft.

    A crazy destruction has begun. There are countless interfaces in the Tianxing Interface Circle, and it will take a lot of time to destroy them!  Every time an interface is destroyed, the hearts of the Warcraft will sink a little bit!

    The entire Tianxing interface circle is simply an empty shell. Where is the human breath?

    But the Warcraft will not give up until the last moment!  And the human forces are also watching this scene. If the Star Alliance really escapes, it will be extremely difficult for the Demon Stone to unify mankind.

    certainly.  The demon stone has strong methods that can temporarily make the forces surrender, but don't forget that the Star Alliance is watching from the dark. These forces that are oppressed by the powerful will be internal and external troubles once they unite with the Star Alliance.

    Today¡¯s battle will completely mess up Demon Stone¡¯s plan, and everything will be blamed on Ling Fan and the Star Alliance!

    "Ling Fan? Leader of the Star Alliance? Haha, that's interesting." Human Alliance.  Inside Shixing, an old man has mastered all the situations in the Tianxing interface circle through some means!

    These two gray-haired old men with faces as ferocious as wild wolves are undoubtedly demonic stones!  In the palm of his right hand, three iron balls collided back and forth, while his left hand was held behind his back, exuding an aura of dominance all over his body.

    That day, Ling Fan killed Jingyi Pu with three swords.  When Yao Shi saw the light of day again, Yao Shi knew the identity of the leader of the Ling Fan Star Alliance at that time. He originally thought that this was just a boy with acceptable strength, but he never thought of it.  This person could become one of his biggest obstacles!

    Behind Yaoshi, there are rows of people who decide the power. Their expressions are solemn, and each of them is scheming.  Extremely powerful.

    "Go to San."

    Demonic Stone waved, and a short middle-aged man immediately stepped forward!  This short, middle-aged man was muscular and had six battle axes on his back.  Just standing there casually, a domineering aura could not help but exude.

    "What are your orders, Your Majesty?" Go San cupped his hands and clasped his fists in great respect.

    "It seems that the Star Alliance has evacuated, and it's time to launch a counterattack! Do these monsters really think that humans will be slaughtered by them? Let's do it!"

    Yaoshi ordered.

    "Yes!" Fu San turned around and left, took a step, and the person had disappeared without a trace. The next moment, Fu San appeared in the universe, repaired, and the firelight merged into the void, like some kind of signal, conveying  go out!

    The Warcraft are destroying the Tianxing interface circle. At this unscrupulous moment, the interfaces in the Tianxing interface circle suddenly exploded. Human teams shot out from the interface, dissatisfied with the void, and destroyed the Warcraft in the blink of an eye.  The team surrounded us!

    Millions of Warcraft were surrounded by tens of millions of strong human beings in the blink of an eye. Moreover, this scene happened so fast that there was no time for the Warcraft to react!

    At this moment, Warcraft was stunned, and the whole universe was shocked!

    The Tianxing Interface Circle has always been in the sight of the universe, and there are people exploring the Tianxing Interface Circle anytime and anywhere!

    The sudden disappearance of more than a million disciples of the Star Alliance was beyond imagination. Unexpectedly, Demon Stone had already placed tens of millions of powerful people in the Tianxing interface circle before this.

    You must know that when the residents of the Tianxing Interface Circle migrated, everyone thought that the Tianxing Interface Circle was empty. Unexpectedly, Yao Shi used that gap to quietly deploy tens of millions of troops!

    &nbsp; In this way, even if the Star Alliance changes its mind at the last moment, the demon stone still has the energy to turn defeat into victory!

    It¡¯s a pity that the Star Alliance was tough until the last moment and disappeared directly. For the demon stone, this was a major failure of the plan!

    However, the Warcraft continued to run rampant, and the team arranged by Demonic Stone could not just sit idly by and take it as a shock to the universe and the World of Warcraft, so their people appeared and surrounded the Warcraft team!

    This is a long-planned conspiracy, taking advantage of the contradiction between Warcraft and the Star Alliance to force the Star Alliance to surrender, and then surround the Warcraft, annihilate the Warcraft in one fell swoop, and achieve great military exploits!

    It has to be said that the demon stone's move of killing two birds with one stone is really powerful. It's a pity that the disappearance of the Star Alliance made this matter unsatisfactory!  Even so, today's establishment of power must be exchanged for the blood of Warcraft!

    "The alien race of warcraft invaded our human race on a large scale and massacred wantonly, which has long made the world angry and resentful! Today, we, the human alliance, must act on behalf of heaven and avenge our fellow humans!"

    Among humans, the leader is the one-armed old man who rides on a turntable. His voice is like a divine punishment, falling from the sky, constantly echoing in the universe, and clearly transmitted into the minds of Warcraft and human disciples.

    Hearing this, the monsters felt cold in their hearts, while humans were sharpening their knives. They had been enduring this for several months. Countless human interfaces in the universe were destroyed by monsters, causing countless casualties.

    Today, it¡¯s finally time for them to launch a counterattack!

    "Hmph! Human beings are hypocritical. There are so many of you, and even if you want to keep us all, it's just a dream!"

    There are many strong-blooded people among the Warcraft. They will not bow their heads easily. Even if the number of enemies is three or four times as many as them at this moment, so what?  Warcraft are huge, and their resistance and attack power are stronger than humans. In a real fight, they have a chance to escape.

    Iron-Blooded King Kong still looked indifferent. He glanced at the human team, simulating various battles in his mind. In his analysis, it was impossible for humans to leave them all, but if they wanted to break out, they would definitely pay the price of blood.  .

    In this battle, Warcraft is destined to be completely defeated!

    "Warriors of mankind, take up your weapons and avenge your dead compatriots!"

    "kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The battle is about to break out. Tens of millions of human armies face off against millions of monsters. A bloody battle begins in the universe!

    The final casualties in this battle will definitely exceed two million. The destruction of the Tianxing Interface Circle is destined to be commemorated with blood.

    This is humanity¡¯s counterattack, a battle for the Human Alliance to establish its majesty. This battle is destined to attract the attention of the entire universe, but this battle is vaguely missing something.

    Without the Star Alliance, without this force that should have been destroyed from both front and rear attacks!

    Blood dyes the universe red, and the screams never stop. The real war between humans and monsters begins today.

    Just when the major forces were paying attention to the war, an interesting thing happened. They found that they had completely lost contact with the spies they had planted in the Star Alliance.

    This kind of loss is not blocked by something, but the disappearance of the breath, which means they want the spy to die!  If only one or two died, it would be nothing. However, this time, it was a major purge within the Star Alliance, and all the spies died unexpectedly.

    In the star realm, Ling Fan is floating in the void. Around him, there are no less than fifty corpses floating. Every corpse here was killed by him himself!

    Not long ago, he staged a good show of killing spies for the Star Alliance disciples. Every disciple who was killed would definitely find evidence that he was a spy. Only after his identity was proven, Ling Fan would take action.

    The disciples were dumbfounded by the presence of so many spies. After thinking about it, they felt that what the Star Alliance did this time was completely correct!

    "If the Great Migration was leaked in advance, then all parts of the universe would be fighting to block the Covenant's great migration, and then the Covenant would be in danger.

    "Luo Feng, please arrange the disciples. It is best to restore order to the Star Alliance within three days!"

    Ling Fan left the next matter to Luo Feng, and he summoned away the four masters, Gongsun Xueer, Han Jian, Big Bear Tyrant and others.

    On a mountain peak, everyone gathered here. Mo Yungang, Yueshen, Bai Yefei and others didn't say much. They just communicated with Ling Fan's spiritual thoughts, then each tore apart the interface and left the star world.

    They have finished what they have to do, and now they have to return to their respective organizations, announce the matter of the devil's heart to the universe, and then adapt to the changes in the universe.

    The departure of Yueshen and others did not bring much change to Ling Fan.At this moment, he gathered all the senior leaders of the Star Alliance to discuss the future direction of the Star Alliance and its next steps.

    "Everyone, tell me what you are thinking now. I need your opinions." Ling Fan was extremely serious at this moment.

    In terms of management, he admits that he is not a talented person. He needs to brainstorm ideas. Now he just doesn¡¯t want to take care of it, but he must take care of it!

    Ling Fan is the backbone of the Star Alliance. He must stabilize the situation and take action at the same time. Otherwise, he will have to hide here for the rest of his life. That is not what he wants.

    Everyone looked at each other, Xiaofeng and Hanjian sat directly in the corner, they did not need to speak.

    In fact, the great migration of the Star Alliance did come unexpectedly, and now it is a bit difficult for them to figure out the next path for the Star Alliance.

    However, there are the masters of the four major interfaces present. They have survived for countless years and have extremely rich experience in management. Although there are difficulties ahead, they may not be able to stump them.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 944: Discussion

    After being quiet for a long time, Xuanyangzi stood up and said: "The disciples have their own thoughts on the relocation of the Star Alliance. The most terrifying thing is stability and warmth! For now, we will allocate accommodation with the disciples first."

    "We can't rush to build. We must make the disciples feel a sense of belonging, dependence, and warmth in the new interface! I suggest you first mine some resources, refine elixirs and weapons, distribute them, let the disciples taste the benefits, and then relax  Today, there will be one or two banquets.¡±

    This is what Xuanyangzi thinks. It seems that the foundation of the Star Alliance has not been shaken during the great migration. In fact, the disciples have their own thoughts and cannot feel at ease.

    We need to let the disciples settle down first and let them know that the Star Alliance is still the same Star Alliance as before. Although the location has been changed, other policies have not changed, and their lives will only get better and better.

    "What Brother Xuan said makes sense, I will arrange this." Ling Fan nodded. A big force with more than a million people. If there is no sense of belonging and cohesion, then the force will be too scattered and cannot get disciples.  The heart will be divided sooner or later.

    "While maintaining stability, we must also draw a rough map of the star realm! Some important resources must also be kept. These are all within Anne. I believe Luo Fengfeng has done a good job!"

    The King of Sea Beasts said: "In addition, I think it is necessary to strengthen the defense of the star realm. Needless to say, the outer flame channel. The army will definitely not be able to enter, but we must prevent some masters from entering alone!"

    "We must set up surveillance restrictions in the death aura so that foreign enemies can be discovered at any time, and then set up a special layer of restrictions with the star world as the center. Anyway, it is impossible for the disciples to go to other places by tearing apart the star world. We have to build  Teleportation array, so you must also choose some hidden interfaces to build a concealed teleportation array."

    The King of Sea Beasts wants to make up for the deficiencies in the defense of the star realm. Large-scale attacks are impossible, but some strong men can enter alone. This is very problematic.

    "I also have a plan about this! Anyway, there is death energy. The strong people are not familiar with the terrain here, let alone what the star world looks like! So I will arrange some teleportation water curtains outside the star world to let the strong people  I think that the water curtain is the passage into the star realm, but in fact it is a trap!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes loomed with murderous intent: ¡°These need to be arranged slowly and cannot be completed overnight.¡±

    In terms of teleportation arrays, Ling Fan also has several options. The first is the Lian Yuan Realm, where several teleportation arrays should be created!  Second is the Diluo Realm, which is Ling Fan's hometown.  There is also a full-time alliance, so getting some teleportation arrays is not a problem!

    It¡¯s just that the Di Luo Realm is really too remote, and teleporting there doesn¡¯t seem to be very effective. We still have to find a way to solve this!

    ¡°And Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want the Imperial Luo Realm to be exposed. There are his relatives and friends there. Once exposed, he may be killed.

    Everything still needs to be considered in the long term.

    "With internal and external stability, all that's left is to build the interface. Exploit resources and expand power. The construction aspect is simple, you can withdraw from some merit systems and do more. The more you get! The biggest problem is the expansion aspect, you have to choose disciples from the universe  , we can¡¯t make a big show of it, and we must prevent idle people from sneaking into the star realm.¡±

    The speaker is the King of the Earth.  The Star Alliance must expand, otherwise such a small amount of power cannot claim to be a force.  That was just laughable!  There is no threat at all.

    "In terms of expansion, it is indeed more troublesome. According to my idea, we must first find some forces to cooperate! Specifically, it depends on how the form of the universe changes!"

    Ling Fan also has ideas in his mind, but some things are really difficult, and the form of the universe is not yet completely clear!  You have to adapt to circumstances!

    "There is something that must be implemented."

    Ling Fan said: "The Star Alliance has been established for so long, but it has not trained a special team! I need to select some people for special training! Either defense or attack, in short, they must have special skills."

    As he said that, Ling Fan's eyes fell on Han Jian: "Brother Han, your archery skills are superb. If you are willing to take action, train a group of swordsmen to train them. I believe they will be the terrifying combat power of our Star Alliance!"

    "Not interested!" Faced with the invitation from Ling Fan, Han Jian refused without even thinking about it!

    "Brother Han, you forgot what you promised me!" But at this moment, Xiaofeng pouted, looking very angry.

    Hanjian: ""

    Han Jian is really aggrieved. As the best swordsman in the universe, he is restrained by Xiao Feng. He is indeed not interested in training, but what Xiao Feng said

    In desperation, Han Jian could only glare at Ling Fan to express his dissatisfaction, and finally agreed to the matter.

    With the help of Han Jian, Ling Fan could vaguely see the birth of a powerful team. This team would be a sharp knife that would bring fear to the enemy."My sea beasts can form a water team, focusing on water attacks and assists. This is not a problem." The king of sea beasts responded positively. His sea beasts are all in the Star Alliance. With a little training, they will be powerful.  Team.

    "Strength and defense, as long as you are willing to endure hardships and have good physical fitness, I can train the strongest warrior!" said the King of the Earth.

    "Great! Brother Lu can just pick whatever he wants. I believe there will be someone suitable for Brother Lu in our Star Alliance! By the way, the Snowmen are naturally strong in physique, so they are very suitable." Ling Fan's eyes lit up.

    "The Yeti tribe is indeed good, but they are quite exclusive, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to convince them." The King of the Earth sighed. It seemed that he had hit a wall with the Yeti tribe before.

    Ling Fan did not expect this. He smiled and said: "Don't worry, I will discuss this matter. I believe the Yeti tribe will give me face."

    How Ling Fan also has the grace of life -saving for the Sewers, this requires that the snowman will not refuse!  Besides, this is also helping the Snowmen train strong men, so why not?

    Speaking of this, Ling Fan's eyes fell on Xuanyangzi and the Tsar. Among the four masters, they were the only ones who did not express their opinions!  With their abilities, training a special team is not a problem, right?

    "My emperor's practice of kung fu requires an extremely special physique, which is not something ordinary people can bear. It is not easy to choose such a person, so do your best." The tsar's dry and hoarse voice came out.

    ¡°As the Tsar said, his ability is too restricted. Controlling the magical power of sand requires a kind of nature. I am afraid that the entire Star Alliance may not be able to select two people.

    "I can indeed form a team. It doesn't need to be too strong, but the understanding must be high. Choose slowly. In addition, I think some disciples should also specialize in practicing fire, thunder and other magical powers to form their own teams.  ! Of course, there must be archers, and if possible, it would be best to train a group of formation mages!"

    Ling Fan kept each suggestion in mind, and then everyone discussed it in depth, detailing the details, how to implement them, how to select disciples, etc., and discussed seriously.

    ¡°Boy, won¡¯t you let me train you a group of death squads?¡±

    After discussing all the way, the Big Bear Tyrant found out that he had nothing to do with it. He was unhappy at the time: "Boy, I don't have much ability, but I have a bloody spirit. The disciples I train will never be greedy for life or fear of death. They will rush to the front."  , don¡¯t we need such a team?¡±

    "Yes! And there are many of them!" Ling Fan's eyes widened. Any force needs a team to charge into battle. This kind of team must not be afraid of death. He cannot train it, but the Big Bear Tyrant can.

    "It's easy to talk! Wait until I select hundreds of thousands of disciples and conduct devil training!" The Big Bear Tyrant raised his head and said.

    Ling Fan immediately wiped away his cold sweat: "This matter is not urgent. Let's stabilize the internal and external affairs first. Besides, you can't teach hundreds of thousands of disciples, so start from a young age!"

    The discussion lasted for about half a day, and the simple plan was finally customized!

    When they returned to the Star Alliance, Luo Feng's arrangements were on track. The disciples received their supplies one by one and learned about their residences.

    Everything is slowly getting back on track, and the Star Alliance's migration is going smoothly so far.

    "The battle between Warcraft and humans in the universe is still going on, and all eyes are focused on this battle. Even the Shura World, which has declared independence, is also paying attention to the battle.

    At the same time, the most eye-catching thing is the Blood Demon Map. Regarding the existence of the Blood Demon Map, the universe is full of rumors. True and false Blood Demon Maps are all over the universe, and the robbery has also entered a fierce stage.

    There are also problems facing the major forces. Faced with the recruitment of demon stones, should they join or go their separate ways?

    If you join, the power you have worked so hard to build will be slowly eroded. If you refuse, you will be attacked from both sides like the Star Alliance!

    They are not the Star Alliance, and they do not have the ability to teleport. Everything must be taken seriously and thought about carefully!

    The entire universe is in complete chaos. Although the Shura world has declared independence, it is still not at peace. Requests for help from all over the world and various secret meetings are also going on.

    The Star Alliance ignored the battle in the outside world for the time being. It was already dark in the star world at this moment. After nervous waiting and busy work, the disciples finally couldn't fight against their fatigue and slowly fell asleep.

    At night, the moon is like a silver plate, hanging high in the sky, casting a silver gauze over the earth.

    At the top of the mountain, Ling Fan looked into the distance with his hands behind his back, letting the cool Ye Feng lift up his hair.

    During this period of time, I have experienced too many things, starting from the secret realm of the real dragon in the Dragon Realm, to the unified attack in the World of Warcraft, to the discovery of the Death Realm, the birth of the Blood Demon Map, encountering life-threatening danger, and HaotianThe emergence of breath, the great migration of the Star Alliance

    Ling Fan never stopped walking or thinking!  But more and more things appeared in front of him, and he vaguely felt that the moment of the final decisive battle seemed to be coming!

    You can already see the door ahead of you on your own road to becoming a god, but on this road, you still need to solve some things and need to sublimate your state of mind.

    To be honest, his mind is really messed up right now, so he is thinking under the cover of night.

    Crossing her chest, there was a rookie mask in Ling Fan's hand. At this moment, the crack of the rookie mask is still increasing, and it is time to suppress it!

    Ling Fan has not entered it for a long time because he is afraid that his aura will affect the rookie world and cause unnecessary damage.

    "Huh?" But at this moment, the rookie mask emitted wisps of golden aura, which seemed to be calling Ling Fan.

    "Teachers are looking for me?" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, he pursed his lips, and finally put the mask on his head!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 945: The Theory of the Blood Demon Map

    The familiar countryside atmosphere rushed towards them. Teachers such as Lipisna and Madu were all floating in the void. At the end of the void, there was a huge black hole slowly rotating!

    The diameter of the black hole exceeds ten feet. When it rotates, there is a suction force, sucking the vegetation in the rookie world into the black hole!

    Every time it rotates, the black hole expands and its suction force increases.

    "Have you seen it? This world has been severely distorted. The black hole is constantly expanding and swallowing everything. It won't be long before the world will be destroyed."

    Libisna¡¯s plain voice was explaining the extremely serious consequences!

    Today, the rookie world is too unstable. Without God¡¯s ability, everything will be irreversible.

    Ling Fan¡¯s fingers were clenched tightly. He could see the current situation of the rookie world without Mr. Lipisner¡¯s explanation. He thought he still had some time, but now it seems that he was totally wrong.

    "Teacher, what should I do?" Ling Fan's face was extremely solemn.

    "Do what you should do, let you see this, not to save the world, but to tell you that even if we all die, you will kill Lian Tan for us. This is our last wish."

    The teachers did not have any fear. They faced death calmly. Their only wish was that Ling Fan could kill Lian Tan!

    They have been creating gods, and Ling Fan is the person closest to gods. Maybe they have no chance to see this scene.

    "Teacher, I can't give up on what I have vaguely grasped. There is only one step left. With just that step, I can settle down the rookie world."

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and was not willing to watch the world of rookies be destroyed, nor did he want his teachers to disappear from the world. He could not give up and had to persevere.

    "What you lack now is not your strength. It's your state of mind! Do it according to your own ideas. The moment your heart is frightened and sublime, that's when you become a god."

    "We Wei have never seen anyone so close to God, do you feel it? The essence of the Star Flame is only one step away from the Divine Fire, and you have been able to control it freely, which means that the Star Flame recognizes you."

    "There is also the Star Carousel. Why can't you master the last seal this time? It's because of the fusion of the last six seals. It is a real magical skill that cannot be controlled by non-gods! If you become a god, you will not be able to master the last seal.  .¡±

    Libisna's familiar teaching voice came through: "If Lian Tan had not started wrong, then he should have a chance to become a god now! Even if he did not become a god, he has also entered the realm of demigods. In this world, he is almost  It¡¯s invincible.¡±

    "Any opponents you see are just appearances. Your real opponent is only Lian Tan! Time is running out, and sublimation of the state of mind cannot be forced!"

    In terms of strength, Ling Fan has reached a certain level.  In this universe, there are only a handful of people who can kill him alone. Since the Star Flame advanced, his flame power has increased.  It has reached an unprecedented level of strength.

    Of course, for someone as close to a god as Demigod Lian Tan, it is still possible to kill Ling Fan.

    Fighting is no longer of much use to Ling Fan.  The most important thing for him to do now is to become a god!

    How to become a god?  It requires the sublimation of the state of mind and the transformation of the physical body. This is not that simple.  Deliberately forcing things will only accomplish nothing!  If you don't ask for it, waiting for the opportunity will be elusive.

    "The rookie world can't afford to wait, and the teachers can't afford it. Things seem to have reached a deadlock. There seems to be no way to save the rookie world and the teachers.

    "Blood Demon Map! As long as we get him, there will definitely be another chance!" Ling Fan gritted his teeth and refused to give up.

    "Blood Demon Picture?" Libisner and the teachers and colleagues were shocked.

    "Teachers know about the Blood Demon Map?" Ling Fan asked hurriedly. You must know that the rookie world and the world where Ling Fan lives are originally completely different and have no intersection at all. So if the teachers know about the Blood Demon Map, do they have any knowledge?  What's so special about it?

    Lipisna, Madu, Lucan and other teachers looked at each other. From the teachers' eyes, Ling Fan saw confusion and confusion, and even felt a little overwhelmed.

    It must be a big deal to make teachers show such expressions. What does it have to do with the Blood Demon Diagram?

    "In the rookie world outside, the legend of the Blood Demon Map comes from the gods! At first, it was always rumored that if you get the Blood Demon Map, you can get the inheritance of the gods and become a god! At that time, in the rookie world, for the sake of the Blood Demon Map, the real thing was the Blood Demon Map.  It flows into a river.¡±

    Lipisner fell into deep memories: "I knew that one day, a man got the Blood Demon Map! He did not become a god as he imagined, but became a demon, and later he did not become a god.What happened? The Blood Demon Diagram suddenly split into nine parts in his hand, and then completely disappeared.  "

    There was originally only one Blood Demon Picture, but after being obtained by someone, it turned into nine more pictures for some unknown reason, and then disappeared without a trace!

    All this does not sound shocking, but combined with everything that happened in the dead world and the birth of the nine blood demon pictures, Ling Fan was shocked again!

    Combining the two, does it mean that the Blood Demon Diagram passed through the rookie world and appeared in Ling Fan's universe?

    This is so unbelievable. Even now, Ling Fan still can't figure out what the rookie world is like. How does the Blood Demon Diagram travel through it?

    "What about the person who got the Blood Demon Map? What happened to him in the end?" Ling Fan thought about the strong man who got the Blood Demon Map and became possessed.

    "Disappeared. Together with the Blood Demon Map, he disappeared quietly in the rookie world without leaving any traces."

    Lipisner said, a strange color flashed in his beautiful eyes: "He is my father!"

    "What?"

    Like a bolt from the blue, Ling Fan felt his head buzzing. The one who obtained the Blood Demon Map and divided it into nine parts was actually Libisna's father!

    Thinking again about the skeleton in the blood pool, Ling Fan vaguely felt that it was probably Libisner's father!

    But why is all this related to Haotianyuan?  What are all the arrangements in the world of death?  Who is playing this big game?  Is the blood demon map in the rookie world the same as the blood demon map in my own world?

    "What happened? What is the Blood Demon Diagram you call? Tell me, and we will analyze it." Teacher Madu also interrupted. Old antiques like them are really interested in the special existence of the Blood Demon Diagram.

    Ling Fan immediately recounted the events of the Death World and the Blood Demon Map, including the flames on the periphery of the Death World, the death energy within, the rocks and skeletons in the space, and the final blood pool and skeleton!

    Ling Fan explained everything clearly, and the expressions of Libisna and others gradually changed. It was obvious that they seemed to hear something from Ling Fan's words.

    "Teacher, is the Blood Demon Map related to the rookie world?"

    Looking at the changes in the teachers, Ling Fan knew that they must have heard something. What was going on with the Blood Demon Diagram?

    "Green flames, death energy"

    Lipisna murmured to himself, and suddenly he pinched his hands together. A ball of green flames immediately floated out of the palm of his left hand, and a ball of deathly energy floated in the palm of his right hand!

    "Are they these two things?" Libisner asked.

    "This" Ling Fan's pupils shrank. Whether it was from appearance or aura, the flames and death energy emitted by Libisna were at least 90% the same as the extreme desire to die on the periphery of the death realm.

    "It seems to be the Three Saints Demon Fire and Beast Transformation Qi. Apart from me, only my father can use these! According to you, the skeleton in the blood pool may be his!"

    The man Libisna refers to is naturally his father!

    She also found this thing unbelievable. Back then, her father obtained the Blood Demon Map, and after becoming possessed by one move, the Blood Demon Map was divided into nine parts, and her father also disappeared!

    He disappeared silently, and no one knew where he went, but one thing Lipisner knew was that the rookie world was completely different from the outside world, without any communication. So how did he reach the outside world, survive, and arrive?  What about the realm of death?

    Libisna was full of doubts, and Ling Fan was filled with dissatisfaction and doubts. What on earth is going on?  According to what Hao Tianyuan said, someone set up the chess game. So who is this person?

    Is he Lipisner¡¯s father?  But her skeleton is already in the blood pool, and she is a dead person. How to arrange it?

    "The Blood Demon Map." Ling Fan and Libisner's final focus almost simultaneously returned to the Blood Demon Map. No matter what happened, it was obviously inseparable from the Blood Demon Map.

    "There is still a chance! As long as we get the Blood Demon Map and figure things out, there might be a shortcut to becoming a god!"

    Ling Fan's eyes flashed with light: "Teachers, you must find a way to protect yourselves! I will definitely activate the Blood Demon Diagram as quickly as possible. It is time for this chess game to end!"

    "The teachers promise to wait for my good news!"

    When Ling Fan woke up, the surroundings of the rookie mask in his hand had begun to slowly decay. It was obvious that the black hole was threatening the rookie world and the lives of the teachers.

    ?? Blood Demon Map, the rookie world and this universe, what is the relationship between them?

    Everything, only by finding the Blood Demon Map can all the mysteries be solved!

    The Blood Demon Picture involvesTianyuan, I think Lian Tan must have noticed it. As long as he can escape, he will definitely participate in this incident!

    The distribution of the situation in the universe has also entered a formal stage. In this universe where heroes are competing, let¡¯s see who can be the first to become a god, dominate the world, change everything, and create a new world!

    This night is destined to be sleepless!

    Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts have completely settled on the Blood Demon Map!  The success or failure of the cosmic war is no longer important to him!

    Everything returns to its original nature, and it returns to becoming a god. As long as you become a god, all problems can be solved!  On the other hand, if you can't become a god, even if you solve superficial things, you won't be able to solve the big things you really care about.

    "It seems that the incident of the Blood Demon Map is going to be aggravated, so that the powerful people in the universe will pay more attention to the Blood Demon Map! A new era centered on the Blood Demon Map will begin in advance." (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 946: One Year

    The next morning, when the light filled the star world, the Star Alliance disciples ushered in a new round of transformation!  The various matters discussed by Ling Fan and the others were quickly put into motion. Except for Ling Fan, almost everyone was involved in the process of building the star realm.

    Ling Fan did not leave immediately. As the leader, he stayed with the Star Alliance for a month. After confirming that the Star Alliance was safe in the star realm, he began to prepare his own plan!

    In one month, the battle between the Warcraft and the humans in the Tianxing Interface Circle had already ended. In that battle, two million Warcraft were killed, and the losses were heavy.

    The counterattack of Warcraft was also terrible. Millions of strong human beings fell. After that, the world of Warcraft began to attack crazily, and the strong human beings, under the leadership of the demon stone, also launched counterattacks again and again.

    Throughout the universe, wars are raging and wars are raging. Ordinary people are panic-stricken and are constantly moving to join the big forces!  The strong men fought fiercely, with their blood boiling.

    The senior officials commanded the battlefield and secretly sent people to the Shura Realm, starting from each force, preparing to use the strength of the Shura Realm!  At the same time, all forces are looking for the whereabouts of the Star Alliance.

    At first, no information about the Star Alliance was leaked. Soon after, the Star Alliance took the initiative to announce their location to the outside world. Such a bold act shocked all the major forces in the universe!

    After that, many forces went to look for the Star Alliance, only to find that there was only an extremely huge fireball in front of them. According to the Star Alliance, their station was inside the fireball. If you want to join the Star Alliance, just come to the fireball!

    As a result, rumors about this fireball were also spread, and the major forces gradually discovered that the current location of the Star Alliance was almost a natural protection and could not be penetrated at all!

    In other words, the Star Alliance is safe for now. Even the World of Warcraft and the Alliance cannot easily break into it!

    In this way, the major forces began to have their own ideas.  Some people want to join the Star Alliance, and some forces want to make peace with the Star Alliance. The overall pattern of the universe has been completely changed because of the Star Alliance!

    The strange thing is that the occurrence of this kind of thing did not make Yao Shi and the World of Warcraft furious. They only sent people to monitor the Covenant and did not take any other drastic actions.

    Soon after, Mo Yungang, Moon God, Tang Sect masters and other missing strong men suddenly returned to the universe, and the news about Demon Heart was passed on in an instant!

    The truth behind the unification of World of Warcraft.  It was finally revealed.

    The World of Warcraft, the Human Alliance, and the Shura World have formed a three-legged situation on the surface. As everyone knows at this time, the Star Alliance can barely be regarded as the fourth largest force, but the Star Alliance still needs to grow and develop.

    Gradually, the forces in the Shura world came to be due to some interests.  Slowly cooperate with the World of Warcraft and the Human Alliance, and gradually join this battle!

    In the end, the only one who could not be affected by the war was the Star Alliance!

    As for this large-scale battle.  Because there are too many people participating and the power is too strong, it cannot be ended in a short time, and because there are many strong people.  The universe is suffering unprecedented destruction.

    The only thing that is certain is that when this battle ends, the universe will be riddled with holes.  Everyone needs to recuperate and recuperate. They are going backwards in the face of adversity, but going upstream. Everything has become a mystery.

    Time in the war passed by in a blink of an eye, and the Star Alliance slowly released the news that they wanted to recruit disciples!

    This naturally attracted the attention of the powerful human beings, and some people also issued pleas, begging the Covenant to accept ordinary people and keep everyone away from the beacon fire.

    Such a request quickly received a response from the Star Alliance. The Star Alliance said that they would choose some people to protect them!

    As a result, the Star Alliance's status in the universe has been rising steadily. Coupled with their secretive and strict recruitment of disciples, the Star Alliance's power has begun to expand.

    During this period, many forces that were dissatisfied with the status quo also received letters from the Star Alliance and had the opportunity to meet with Star Alliance envoys to discuss some cooperation matters.

    In this way, when the war is raging in the universe, the Star Alliance continues to grow. While everyone declines, others grow stronger. If this continues, the Star Alliance slowly shows its prominence.

    They don¡¯t take part in the battle, but every battle in the universe seems to have their shadow!

    Of course, the World of Warcraft and the Alliance have also tried to attack the Star Alliance, but in the face of the flames outside the Star Alliance, all forces have nothing to do!

    This flame cannot be blasted away, nor extinguished, nor can it be penetrated by any means.

    These are all appearances. Within the Star Alliance, powerful teams have been formed. The Sword Emperor of Saibei, the Big Bear Tyrant, the Four Masters and others have trained special teams, which has continuously improved the combat power of the Star Alliance!

    Days like this turn into a year in the blink of an eye!

    &nbsp;In this year, in addition to the crazy rise of the Star Alliance, there is another thing that caught everyone's attention, and that is about the Blood Demon Map!

    There is a treasure to become a god in the Blood Demon Map.

    Get the blood magic map, you can become a god, dominate the universe, the sky and the ground, but I am alone.

    The Blood Demon Diagram is a key, the key that opens the door to becoming a god.

    All wars are useless. Only by obtaining the Blood Demon Map can the universe be changed.

    ? One piece of news has pushed the Blood Demon Diagram to the highest peak of public opinion. Those who obtain the Blood Demon Diagram will have the opportunity to become a god.

    Such news was suspected at first, but for some reason, the news became more and more real as it spread. Later, the people holding the Blood Demon Diagram saw visions of heaven and earth, and made various corrections, including the Blood Demon Diagram and the God-Being Diagram.  Number.

    The Emperor Luo Realm, this interface that is almost isolated from the universe, has not been swept by the flames of war!  But in recent years, a large number of masters have emerged in the Imperial World.

    Some young disciples also suddenly met an expert and went to a certain place to practice. When they came back, their strength skyrocketed!

    They thought that the peak of fighting saints who were invincible suddenly appeared in the Imperial World!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????: ??Famous figures such as the Human King and the Douhuang have already lived in seclusion after returning from their travels. However, in this year, they have become extremely high-profile, and their strength has increased by leaps and bounds. I don't know if they have taken some magic elixir.

    In the full-time alliance, Ling Xinyu seemed to have taken some magic elixir, her whole face was radiant and she looked extremely young!  There were no more wrinkles on her face.

    Standing next to her is Ling Xue, who looks like a brother and sister!  Next to Ling Fan, there was a young man, Zhuang Zhuo, who was dressed in military uniform and exuded a sense of vigor. He was Ling Xinyu's grandson and Ling Xue's son.

    In this hall, there are also familiar faces such as Donghuang and Douhuang, and even the Great Sage Quanrong is there!

    The person who gathered everyone together was of course the leader of the Star Alliance, Ling Fan.

    Today, Ling Fan also has a smile on his face!

    It has been a year, and he has barely taken care of the affairs of the Star Alliance. Everything has been handed over to Luo Feng and the others!  This year, Ling Fan only did three things.

    First, reunite with your family, improve their physical condition, use your star flame as their pituitary gland, and gain a longer life. In the process, you will naturally help the Diluo Realm.

    The second thing is to find the King of Humans, the Emperor of the East, the Great Sage Quanrong and others in the universe. After all, when the universe is at war, life is really worthless, and there is no need to lose it in vain.

    After returning, their strength naturally increased because of Ling Fan!  They also lamented that Ling Fan's improvement has indeed been too fast in recent years!

    The third thing is about the blood demon map!

    Ling Fan spread various rumors about the Blood Demon Diagram, equating the Blood Demon Diagram with becoming a god. This is his real purpose!

    Nowadays, apart from war, the most important thing in the entire universe is the fight for the Blood Demon Map. To a certain extent, the Blood Demon Map is more important than the war!

    And in Ling Fan¡¯s hands, he has already obtained a Blood Demon Picture!

    It can be said that this year, Ling Fan has been busy with various things and has not participated in a single battle.  This year, he deeply realized that some things were more tiring than fighting.

    In the same year, his state of mind also slightly improved, and now, after a year of settling, he is ready to leave the Imperial World. If nothing else happens, Ling Fan will not come back until gods appear in the universe.  .

    Before leaving, Ling Fan did one thing!

    He, Dou Huang, met the woman in the Cloud Piercer Sword. Although he didn¡¯t know what they said, Ling Fan knew that the woman in the Cloud Piercer Sword did not leave.

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to leave, it¡¯s that she can¡¯t. It seems that only Ling Fan can solve these problems after he becomes a god.

    In the vast universe, Xuan Jian and Chu Lian have not been found yet. Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know whether they are alive or dead!  In short, after today, the real big game will begin.

    Of course, Ling Fan hasn't told Ling Xinyu about Haotian Yuan yet, because he doesn't even understand it himself, and he doesn't know what there is to say.

    I don¡¯t know how many times I have said my farewell words, but everyone in the hall still has a smile on their face!  Although this year was short, Ling Fan did a lot.

    "Fan'er, you have to remember, no matter what you do, don't give up your own nature. We in the Imperial World will always support you silently!"

    "Brother! You must find Mu Ling, I'm waiting to drink your wedding wine."

    "Boy, your wings are strong now, create?The forces are at the cosmic level.  I know you don't like to be restrained or managed, but you must look at people clearly and never give your power to others.  "The speaker is the King of Men.

    Following everyone¡¯s instructions, Ling Fan entered the Soul Tower and left the Imperial Realm.

    The moment he left the Imperial Realm, the smile on Ling Fan's face completely disappeared!  After a year of precipitation, he has seen everything clearly. There are now eight blood demon pictures, the last one is in the Shura world.

    His first destination on this trip is the Shura world. Before that, he will take Hao Xiaorou with him. He will start to understand Haotian Yuan and analyze what the layout is.

    At the same time, we have to plan the Blood Demon Map. When the ninth Blood Demon Map is obtained, it will be the moment when the nine Blood Demon Maps gather together. The final moment of becoming a god is finally coming.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 947 Arriving at the Shura Realm

    "Xiaorou, determine the location of the Shura Realm. We will go to the Shura Realm now."

    There are only Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou in the Soul Tower. Since the destination is the Shura World that is constantly moving, it is natural that the Shura Stone is needed to confirm the direction.

    At this moment, Hao Xiaorou's eyes were a little uncertain. How could she hide the worries on her face from Ling Fan?

    After all, just now, Ling Fan made it clear about the relationship between Hao Tianyuan and himself, which Hao Xiaorou couldn't accept for a while.

    When Ling Fan discovered the jade in the star world, Hao Xiaorou did not see the inscriptions on the jade. Later, Ling Fan went to investigate with the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey. Hao Xiaorou had never seen it before and after, so how could she know?

    Ling Fan kept this matter secret until she was about to leave for the Shura Realm. She never thought that Ling Fan was actually her cousin.

    An acquaintance in the Tianxing Interface Circle, Hao Xiaorou's goal is dragon scales, using dragon scales to create gods. This is the method created by their Hao family. Now dragon scales have turned into King Yu Xiao, and his true role is revealed.  In front of Hao Xiaorou.

    Dragon scales have no role in creating gods, they only summon and control the soul tower!  This is the final result. Now the dragon scale is useless to the Hao family, but the appearance of Ling Fan is another turning point.

    Ling Fan is the leader of the Star Alliance. Although the Star Alliance is not recognized today, it is vaguely the fourth largest force in the universe!  In comparison, what does the rise of the Hao family mean?

    The entire Shura world is just on an equal footing with the Star Alliance, and Ling Fan is the son of Hao Tianyuan. As long as he is willing, the rise of the Hao family can happen anytime and anywhere!

    However, according to what Ling Fan told Hao Xiaorou, the universe is about to undergo major changes, and the current so-called cosmic wars and so on are just manifestations!  A real fusion is about to happen. The only way to control this fusion is to become a god.

    And this world.  The one who has taken over recently is Ling Fan. According to what Ling Fan said, fighting for any power or family now is all useless. Waiting for the fusion to end and a new world to appear will be the time to usher in new life.

    According to Ling Fan¡¯s wishes, it is best for the Hao family to recuperate and wait for the coming of the new world.

    Of course, all troubles must be resolved before that.  Becoming a god also requires bets. After all, there is no guarantee that Ling Fan will become a god.

    "If you have something to say, just say it. You can't believe what I say about the situation in the universe! Time will prove everything. Until then, your lives are naturally in your own hands. Just say what you want to say."

    Seeing Hao Xiaorou looking like this, Ling Fan knew that he was upset.  I can never let it go!

    "Brother Ling, my vision is not that far-sighted, and I don't know what will happen in the future. I only know that since Uncle Tian disappeared, the Hao family has plummeted, and they have been escaping everywhere, and their life is very difficult. The disciples' fighting spirit is as low as ever, and now  The Hao family needs to fight back. It needs to rise. We have no other requirements, at least take back the forces that belong to our Hao family!"

    Hao Xiaorou¡¯s face.  There was a trace of dissatisfaction: "As long as our Hao family regains its dignity, we will go to the star realm immediately. At that time, we will do whatever Brother Ling tells us."

    "Dignity?"

    Ling Fan couldn't understand what Hao Xiaorou said because he didn't grow up in the Hao family and didn't know the dignity guarded by the disciples of the Hao family.

    The Hao family is a local force in the Shura world and has been passed down for countless years. They have always been a symbol of the strong. The golden blood in their bodies represents nobility and dignity!

    They were supposed to be the strongest family in the Shura world, but after Hao Tianyuan left, the Hao family declined!  The original pride of the disciples has been trampled on countless times. What they need now is not stability, but to recall their dignity.

    "Do you mean to help the Hao family and solve the current power of King Li?" Ling Fan asked.

    "Yeah." Hao Xiaorou nodded: "We just need to take back Haotian and let the disciples regain their confidence. That's enough."

    "This is not easy! King Li's current power is deeply rooted. If you want to uproot it, it needs to be carefully brewed. And what you said does not seem to be representative of the current Hao family. We will wait until the Shura world."

    With Ling Fan and the current Hao family, it may be impossible to deal with King Li!  However, Ling Fan has an alliance in the Shura world. Once the Moon God's power is used, it is not impossible to defeat the King of Power by cooperating inside and outside.

    But everything has to wait until the Shura world. After all, Hao Xiaorou does not represent the Hao family.

    "Okay! Go to the Shura Realm first and find everyone first. Let me see where the Shura Realm is first."

    Hao Xiaorou took out the Shura Stone and struck a burst of fighting energy into it. He quickly sensed the location of the Shura World and pointed the direction for Ling Fan.

    &nbsp;The Soul Tower quickly traveled through its unique orbit. In just a few breaths, it tore open the universe and revealed its body!

    There are no interfaces around, and the location where Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou are located is still about ten miles away from the Shura Realm!  The reason why he did not appear in the Shura Realm immediately was because there were many protections around the Shura Realm.

    Not only are there protective restrictions, but there are also people who protect them!  Moreover, the person guarding this place does not seem to be a force. It is obviously the Shura Realm to prevent outsiders from entering.

    Now that the universe is in chaos, the World of Warcraft and the Alliance are secretly practicing the Shura Realm. On the surface, the Shura Realm has entered the highest state. In fact, some of them are also waiting for certain forces.

    "The Shura world has changed, how are we going to enter?" Hao Xiaorou frowned slightly. Now the Hao family has little status in the Shura world. It is probably impossible to enter the Shura world for this reason.

    "Haha! It's just a restriction. It's not a problem to avoid prying eyes. Let's go."

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t even explain, he directly picked up Hao Xiaorou and flew towards the Shura Realm!

    From a distance, the huge interface of Shura Realm comes into view. This interface is at least ten times larger than the ordinary interface!  And flying in the universe, breaking through the universe along the way, is very magical!

    Logically speaking, such an interface should not exist, because because it is always moving, the space inside it cannot be stable and it should not be able to survive. However, the Shura world is the interface with the most abundant spiritual energy, and it is extremely stable, which attracts countless people.  Strong.

    "What a strong defense. This must have been set up jointly by the most powerful people. If you want to cover the entire Shura Realm, this is definitely a big project." Looking at the three layers of protection and restrictions in the Shura Realm, Hao Xiaorou looked at it with beautiful eyes.  shrink.

    It is extremely difficult to break this kind of restriction, and it is even more difficult to enter silently!

    On the outside of the restriction, there are strong guards guarding you at intervals. Once you make a little noise when breaking the restriction, you will be discovered.

    "Spiritual fantasy true essence." When approaching the Shura world, Ling Fan immediately used the spiritual fantasy essence, and with Hao Xiaorou, his body directly became virtual, like air, floating towards the restriction.

    "That's it." Hao Xiaorou was slightly startled. She had seen Ling Fan's magical power, but she had never experienced it personally. With this magical power, it can be said that all restrictions are ineffective against Ling Fan.  .

    Spiritual fantasy true essence is the true essence of heaven and earth. There are very few such things in the world, but there are so many in the small place of Diluo world. Other interfaces can almost be said to be extinct.

    His magical power cannot be explained by knowledge. In short, it is enough to be able to cross the restriction.

    After the spiritual essence transformed into a body, it was easy to cross the restriction. The two quickly entered the restriction, and then tore open the interface. A burst of spiritual energy hit their faces. Even Ling Fan couldn't help but take a deep breath.  Take a breath.

    "I'm finally back." Hao Xiaorou breathed out a deep breath. He had forgotten how long it had been since he left his hometown. How are his relatives and family doing now?

    Are they okay?

    "Let's go!"

    Ling Fan took Hao Xiaorou and stepped directly into the Shura Realm. At that moment, the concentration of spiritual energy around him climbed dozens of steps again. Ling Fan felt that the pores all over his body were so comfortable that they almost exploded.

    Bowing down, they were surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds, and the bottom was endless and bottomless. The positions of Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou at this moment were in the extremely high void.

    Even so, Ling Fan was still deeply shocked.

    With his current strength, his eyesight has already reached an astonishing level. Even at the highest position on any interface, he can clearly see any situation on the ground!

    "I never thought that the Shura Realm would be so high. Let alone the situation on the ground, you couldn't even see the ground!"

    "We are now in the east, within the scope of Xie Xue's strength." Hao Xiaorou's voice reached his ears.

    "Oh? How are you sure? In this vast void, it seems impossible to determine the direction." Xiao Ye was curious, how did Hao Xiaorou determine the direction at this moment?

    "Here, there." Hao Xiaorouyu pointed and pointed to the back. There was a bubble floating there. A closer look revealed that there was a word floating in the bubble, which was the word "evil" for Xie Xue.

    "This is the weathervane of the Shura world, filled with voids. All major forces use this to define their own territory! The evil blood's weathervane usually exerts the mental power of a strong person, and anyone who gets close will notice it."

    "What do you mean?" Ling Fan was startled.

    "If nothing else, there are evil blood masters flying in now, and we have been discovered." Hao Xiaorou shrugged.

    Ling Fan smacked his lips. He is now a famous person in the universe. If someone finds him, he will be easily recognized.

    &nbsp; At that moment, Ling Fan immediately took out a black cloak from the space ring and put it on his body, covering his appearance.

    "Friends in front, please stay." Almost at the same time, three strong men in purple robes shot over and floated in front of Hao Xiaorou in the blink of an eye, vaguely surrounding Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan.  stand up.

    These three people were wearing identical long purple clothes, with a purple cloud mark printed on their chests. Their auras were violent, with a bit of bloodthirsty, and their eyes were like wild beasts, full of murderous intent.

    "It's you?"

    One of the five-foot-three-inch-tall young men with a flat head shrank slightly when his eyes glanced at Hao Xiaorou.

    "Haha! Su Min, are you okay?" Hao Xiaorou shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 948: Evil Blood

    "Hahaha! It's Xiaorou. I haven't seen her for more than ten years. She is getting more and more beautiful!"

    After Su Min confirmed that it was Hao Xiaorou, the murderous aura on his body disappeared instantly. Judging from the way he greeted Hao Xiaorou, it was obvious that the two of them were quite familiar!

    However, while he was talking, he was still quietly paying attention to Ling Fan. Unfortunately, Ling Fan's aura had already been restrained, and he had a cloak on him. How could he detect anything?

    Hao Xiaorou smiled softly. She didn't seem to be too repelled by Su Min. She glanced at the other two people and then said to Su Min: "Remember that you evil blood only has one patrolman for each weather vane, right? Why are there three of them today?  ? Did you know that I was coming back and came here to greet you? "

    Hao Xiaorou¡¯s joking words did not make the other two people relax their vigilance. They were obviously on full alert. So what if they were Su Min¡¯s friends?  Special times, special treatment.

    "Nowadays, the Shura world is full of internal and external troubles, so we have to be on full alert, haha! Our young master has been thinking about you all these years. Since you are here this time, why don't you go and meet my young master?"

    Su Min didn¡¯t say anything about the attitude of the other two people. At the same time, he deliberately ignored Ling Fan and kept focusing on Hao Xiaorou!

    It was obvious that although he was smiling, he did not relax his vigilance. Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan appeared during this special period. No matter what, he had to figure things out.

    Bringing them back is a necessary step, but what Su Min said is true. The Evil Emperor's son and Hao Xiaorou do have some kind of intersection.

    "Brother Ling, do we have to force our way out?" Hao Xiaorou kept a smile on her face, but her thoughts had already been transmitted to Ling Fan!

    Although they have some relationship with Su Min, if Hao Xiaorou, Ling Fan want to leave, the three people in front of them are not enough!  Just because of such a commotion, Xie Xue will definitely set up numerous interceptions, which will be very ineffective against Ling Fan!

    This time when he comes to the Shura world, he must remain anonymous and cannot reveal his identity!  First he must find out the whereabouts of the Blood Demon Map.  Did anyone really get him?

    Before that, he must not expose the identity of the leader of the Star Alliance to outsiders.

    "Don't worry, just follow this person and see what the power in the Shura world is like! Maybe you can even find out the whereabouts of the Blood Demon Map." Ling Fan said in a message.

    Hao Xiaorou frowned. To be honest, she didn't want to get rid of the evil blood at all. Hao Xiaorou didn't like the evil blood.

    "Haha! In that case, please lead the way. I haven't been to the Evil Emperor's palace for a long time. It would be good to go and have a look." Hao Xiaorou forced a smile.

    "No no! The young master is not in the palace now. He is in the fortress now. Please come with me."

    Su Min gave a weird smile and took the lead to fly away!  The remaining two strong men have been locked on Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan, motionless.

    "Let's go." Hao Xiaorou waved, and Ling Fan caught up with Su Min. It was only at this moment that the remaining two strong men took up the escape light and followed closely behind Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan.

    obviously.  They were trying to prevent Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan from escaping. But if they wanted to escape, how could they stop them?

    The so-called fortress is obviously still some distance away from here.  During the flight, Su Min sent out a signal, and soon three strong men replaced them to guard the void!

    Such a rigorous approach.  Ling Fan saw this and saw that this was unique to the Shura world, because the sky in the Shura world was too high.  If you don't protect it well, it can easily be taken advantage of.

    Next, Su Min took the lead and flew towards here. After flying for dozens of miles, he could see the ground.

    Ling Fan was a little shocked by the situation on the ground. Most of the ground he had seen in the past was lush woods and rivers, but the Shura Realm was filled with buildings covered by restrictions!

    Every building is impregnable, like a fortress, difficult to break!

    These are surrounded by restrictions and formations, and every place is a forbidden area. Only open cities can escape freely!  In this world, there are too many strong people. All buildings can withstand extremely powerful attacks. The stability of space prevents strong people from destroying them wantonly.

    This is the interface where the most powerful people gather in the Shura World. It is said that he can rely on this interface to boldly announce his independence to the outside world when the World of Warcraft and humans start a war. His overall strength is definitely the strongest in the universe.

    The Shura world stipulates that except for fighting, everyone must fly at low altitude. Once someone flies at high altitude, it is regarded as a sign of doing something bad, and someone from the force will immediately go to intercept it.

    Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan flew too high, which aroused Su Min's high vigilance. If it weren't for knowing Hao Xiaorou, the two of them would have been besieged and taken back at this moment.

    When reaching low altitude, the prosperous scene of the Shura Realm was revealed. In the void, a powerful man drove a fast escape light and shuttled through the sea of ??people!

    Yes, there is a sea of ????people at low altitude. There are too many strong people. Everyone is in a hurry. The dazzling brilliance, if you look up from the ground, is like countless meteors flying through the void. It is very spectacular.

    The strong men who were on their way gathered together in groups of twos and threes, and few of them were on their way alone!  In the Shura world, if you don't have absolute strength, you have to join the forces. If there is no one to protect you, your fate will be very tragic.

    People walking on the ground are all doing business, usually shopping or discussing something.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Collisions occasionally occur, and generally speaking, there won¡¯t be any problems. If both parties are hot-tempered, then the only choice is to fight at high altitude!

    The clothes of Su Min and the others are the symbol of the evil blood. They are the overlords in the East. Seeing people dressed like this, the strong ones will naturally choose to give way!

    Don¡¯t underestimate this suit. This is a set of soft armor with extremely strong defense and a special wave. Once attacked, other members at close range will sense it and rush to help immediately.

    This is also one of the reasons why the evil blood is so powerful. Their disciples are rarely assassinated because it is not easy to assassinate them.

    Of course, entering the evil blood is not that simple. It has to go through strict selection. You may not be strong enough, but you must have a certain skill.

    During the flight, we passed several cities. Each city was guarded by prohibitions. If you want to enter or explore, you must land on the ground and pay the city entry fee before you can enter.

    Don¡¯t even think about forcing your way in. Every city has a very powerful guard team. When these teams get angry, even Ling Fan has to deal with them carefully.

    So, although he saw all kinds of prosperity along the way, Ling Fan was unable to investigate!  Hao Xiaorou was explaining to Ling Fan all the things and precautions in the Shura world.

    "Huh?" As they were on their way, Su Min and the other three suddenly frowned and quickly stopped their flight.

    They looked at each other and seemed to be communicating with each other. Except for Su Min, the other two people quickly shot high into the sky.

    "We are in a bit of trouble. If you don't mind, can you come with us and take a look?" Su Min smiled at Hao Xiaojudo.

    Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou knew that their evil-blooded people had been attacked by some kind of attack, and the waves were transmitted, so they had this change.

    "Brother Ling, what should I do?" Hao Xiaorou felt that this was the best opportunity to leave.

    "Go and take a look. The fighting above is quite volatile. It doesn't look like it will end easily."

    Boom!

    As Ling Fan said, a corpse suddenly bombarded down from the void. Looking at his back, he saw that it was one of the two strong men who had just left.

    It only took a moment, but they were killed unexpectedly. You must know that although these two strong men are not as good as Ling Fan, they are also formidable and terrifying. They are both beings who can instantly kill the peak fighting saint.

    Su Min's eyes turned red, and he no longer cared about Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan, he set up a very fast escape light and flew away through the air.

    "With this person's strength, I'm afraid you won't be able to defeat him within a hundred moves." Looking at Su Min's back, Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "When I left, he was stronger than me. Over the years, I have cultivated much faster than him, hehe." Hao Xiaorou pursed his lips and smiled, seeming to be very satisfied with his cultivation.

    It¡¯s no wonder that during the time she was with Ling Fan and the others, she experienced several life and death fights. She learned through life and death, and with some guidance from Ling Fan, her strength naturally increased.

    "Let's go! It looks like they can't hold on any longer. Su Min is quite strong, but the opponent has many people. He's afraid he'll suffer a big loss." Ling Fan shook his head and smiled.

    "What are you afraid of? This is the territory of the evil blood. Here, reinforcements are coming from all directions. Let's just go to the theater. Don't get involved here, especially you. Don't expose your strength."

    Hao Xiaorou reminded Ling Fan at this time. It seemed that after arriving in the Shura Realm, Ling Fan really had to listen to Hao Xiaorou in some aspects.

    The two of them took their time and slowly floated upward into the sky.

    "Hmph! Guys from the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, our evil blood disdain to cooperate with you, so you secretly assassinate me. Do you think you can quietly kill my evil blood disciples? Let me tell you, you have offended the wrong person. Not one of you is here today.  Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    From a distance, Su Min's loud shouts could be heard. He and the three evil blood disciples were surrounded by fifteen strong men, and they could barely resist!

    Seeing that it is about to succeed, but the surroundings are quickly shot out of the light, all of which are evil blood clandisciples, they quickly joined the battlefield, making Su Min and other disciples breathe a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the people in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons wanted to escape. However, when things got to this point, how could they be allowed to escape at will?

    "Space umbrella!"

    The nearest weather vane suddenly exploded, and a huge light shield like a feather fan quickly enveloped the void and enveloped the entire battlefield!  At that moment, the strong men in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons discovered that they could not tear apart the universe and could not escape.

    "Oops!" The strong men in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley all changed their expressions. Looking at the evil blood strong men quickly gathering around them, they finally knew that the Shura Realm cannot be messed with!

    I should have left quietly that day, and should not have thought about revenge. Now it is too late.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 949: The Little Evil King

    The evil blood weather vane is not only an object for demarcating territory and monitoring, it is also a restriction. All evil blood disciples can activate it. Once activated, a ten-mile radius will be imprisoned and unable to escape.

    This group of people in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons have failed to curry favor with Xie Xue. They should have left directly!  However, they were dissatisfied, and since they came to the Shura World for the first time, they didn't know what was scary about the Shura World. They immediately wanted to kill a few people to let Xie Xue know how powerful they were, and then left!

    It¡¯s a pity that the moment they decide to take action, it means their death!

    The Shura world is not a place where cats and dogs can jump around, not to mention that what you have offended is the evil blood. It is simply a dream to leave safely.

    More and more evil blood disciples are gathering, and the strong men of Ten Thousand Demons Valley are completely at a disadvantage!  These evil blood disciples were rude in their movements and suppressed them to death, which was very terrifying.

    Their goal was not to capture them alive, but to kill them on the spot.

    "We are the envoys of the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons. If you kill us, you will become the laughing stock of the universe, and I, the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, will never give up!"

    "The two countries are at war and we haven't killed the envoys yet. You evil blood dare to treat us like this. You will definitely be punished."

    "I want to see your Evil Emperor and negotiate with you!"

    "There is no Evil Emperor, but King Yama does! Kill him!"

    The strong men in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons tried to use their words to restrain the evil blood masters, but the evil blood masters did not give any face at all. All threats were ignored, and they launched the final siege!

    Corpses fell in the void one after another, and were then exploded by powerful energy. These strong men in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley tried their best, but in the end not even a whole corpse was left behind.

    The battle was cleared. Until this moment, the number of strong men gathered by the evil blood actually exceeded thirty!

    How long has it been?  Moreover, there are an endless stream of strong men flying in from all around. Not to mention the small number of people in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, even if they are given ten times more power, the final result will probably be death.

    "Confirm the identity of the dead brother and report it! I have something to do, so I'll leave first."

    Su Min has the highest status among this group of strong men. He was seriously injured. After explaining the aftermath, he flew to Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan.

    Although he was injured, Su Min's attitude was obviously better at this moment. When he was distracted by the battle, Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou did not choose to leave.

    This doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t have evil intentions in their hearts. It at least proves that they won¡¯t escape next, so there¡¯s no need to keep an eye on them so tightly!

    Originally, Su Min was planning to call a few people and go on the road together, but now it seems that he is enough alone.

    "Haha! Something small happened that made you laugh. Let's continue on our way." Su Min smiled awkwardly.

    "It's better to take a rest. Your injuries are not serious." Hao Xiaorou's words were obviously perfunctory. In this situation, as long as Su Min can still move, it is obviously impossible to stop.

    "Thank you for your concern. Let's get on the road early! The fortress is still some distance away from here. I'm afraid it will take several hours to reach it."

    The three of them hit the road again, and this time everything went smoothly!  On the way, the three of them didn't talk much. They were more concerned with the sound transmission between Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan gathered all the news about the Shura world, and at the same time learned from Hao Xiaorou what kind of young master Su Min was talking about.

    This man is the only son of the Evil Emperor. He is said to be the only son. In fact, the Evil Emperor has not hundreds but dozens of heirs. At this moment, there is only one only son left, because all the other brothers and sisters died tragically in his hands.

    This person is ruthless and will use all means to achieve his goal!

    Logically speaking, this person should have the image of a big devil, but he is still a white-faced young man. He talks and laughs on weekdays, is personable, and does not easily quarrel with others.

    His appearance and inner nature are two extreme existences. Such a mission may make you your friend at this moment, but at the next moment, he will kill you with the most cruel means.

    This person is nicknamed Little Evil King. He handles all the trivial matters of evil blood, big and small. Only some major events are personally presided over by the Evil King.

    With such vicious methods, the Evil Emperor still handed over the power to him. To a certain extent, the father and son were actually very similar.

    "Oh? The Little Evil King has been very interested in the Blood Demon Map recently. I wonder if he has obtained the Blood Demon Map?"

    Hao Xiaorou was asked by Ling Fan to ask this question. Although Su Min acted cautiously along the way, he had to keep talking in order to prevent Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan from feeling bored.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of his words, he still accidentally revealed the story of the Little Evil King??The desire of the blood demon map.

    "Haha!" Su Min smiled awkwardly: "How can we servants know about the young master?"

    "You are his confidant and you don't know anything about this? Forget it, I'll just ask him personally." Hao Xiaorou curled his lips. It was obvious that Su Min knew something, but he just didn't want to say it.

    He is on guard against Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan, and the Blood Demon Diagram is now the most important event in the universe. How can he reveal the news easily?

    "It's almost there."

    As the sight passed, a large mountain finally appeared in front of it. There were no buildings on the surface of the mountain, but there was a formation restriction to prevent outsiders from entering.

    Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou could see in and out. There were several entrances on the mountainside. In this way, the so-called fortress was built in the heart of the mountain.

    This is a huge project, it will consume a lot of manpower and material resources, and it is extremely difficult. If something goes wrong, the entire mountain will collapse in an instant.

    Outside the mountain, there were several teams patrolling back and forth. Su Min took the lead, and the three of them floated directly in front of the restriction.

    "Captain Su, who are these two people behind you?" Even Su Min was blocked from the restricted area. The soldiers' eyes vaguely swept over Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan. At the same time, there were hidden probing waves.  Landing from all directions.

    Hao Xiaorou may not be able to sense these detections, but Ling Fan can easily sense them.

    "There are at least ten strong men. If they join forces, I'm afraid even I won't be able to deal with them."

    Ling Fan had this thought in his mind, and the detection wave quietly spread out. However, the surrounding space was very strange, as if some kind of force had been exerted, and his mental power was restrained. If he tried to break through forcefully, he might be noticed.

    The mental power was immediately withdrawn. Ling Fan lowered his head and waited quietly.

    "These two are guests. They came to see the Little Evil King. If you go and report, just say that Miss Hao Xiaorou is asking for an audience." Su Min waved his hand and the soldiers immediately followed the order, but three people stayed in place, watching.  Su Min, Hao Xiaorou and Ling Fan lived there.

    ??Here, no matter who you are, you can¡¯t even think of entering without permission.

    "You little evil king is really getting less and less courageous. Living in a place like this, with such strict inspections, it seems that he has done a lot of bad things over the years. If this continues, he will scare himself to death sooner or later."

    Hao Xiaorou spoke ill of the Little Evil King without hesitation in front of the guards and Su Min, which made the guards look very ugly!  Usually, people like this would be tortured to death by the Little Evil King. Is the little girl in front of me completely desperate for her life?

    "Haha! You are still so straightforward. Apart from Miss Tamu, you are the only woman in the world who dares to say that." Su Min wiped cold sweat. After so many years, Hao Xiaorou still hasn't changed.

    "Tamu? Who is she?" Hao Xiaorou was startled.

    "It's my wife!"

    A warm voice came, and a young man wearing white clothes and holding a feather fan was hooked by the arm of an enchanting woman and slowly flew out.

    The man has a handsome appearance, aura-like eyes, a gentle demeanor, and a warm smile. No one would have thought that this man, who was full of righteousness and righteousness, was the Little Evil King who was rumored to be extremely vicious.

    "Are you Hao Xiaorou, the enchantress who had a crush on my Brother Evil King?" Next to the Little Evil King, the enchanting woman locked eyes with Hao Xiaorou at a glance, and her words were even more thorny, speaking of crushes and enchantresses.

    Hao Xiaorou was extremely angry at her two words. What kind of secret love?  What kind of witch?  It was your little evil king who came to chase this girl at the beginning, but I was too visionary to take a fancy to her!

    "Tamu, be careful what you say, this is in front of outsiders." The little evil king frowned.

    "Humph! I speak so straightforwardly, what's wrong with her?" Tamu didn't agree, as if her sister was straight-forward and didn't know how to beat around the bush.

    If that were really the case, then that would be fine. However, in this woman, Ling Fan saw something called artificiality!  It seems straightforward, but in fact it's all just an act.

    "Haha! My wife is used to this, so don't worry about it!" Even so, the little evil king still had a smile on his face: "Xiaorou, I haven't seen you in these years, but your strength has grown a lot and you have matured.  Many are no longer the little girls they were before!¡±

    Hao Xiaorou rolled his eyes, looked at the Little Evil King, and then at Tamu. He had the urge to turn around and leave. But since he came here, how could he return without success?

    "Little Evil King, I'm no longer a little girl, and you already have a wife, so let's forget about the past, right? It took a lot of effort to get here, but you won't let me blow the northwest wind here, right?"

    Hao XiaorouShe also had a straightforward personality before. At that time, the little evil king had been chasing her. Now the little evil king is married, but it seems that he has not married anyone good.

    "Of course." The little evil king nodded, and frowned when his eyes fell on Su Min: "Su Min, what's going on with you? Why are you seriously injured?"

    "I am reporting to the Evil King. They are the envoys from the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons. They made trouble for my evil blood before leaving. The matter has been resolved and they will never leave." Su Min handed over his report.

    "That's it! Since you've been injured, go down and recuperate quickly, and call in the alchemist to take a good look at it. Don't damage your foundation!"

    "Thank you, King Xie."

    Su Min retreated, until this moment, the little evil king's eyes fell on Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan had to sigh. In fact, the little evil king had already noticed him, but he never showed it. Instead, he used various words to distract his attention, and then naturally noticed him. This approach was extremely sophisticated and should not be underestimated.  Look at it.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 950: Following

    "Haha, I wonder what I call this brother?" The little evil king asked this question naturally. From beginning to end, there was no deliberate intention. His approach was indeed extremely smooth.

    The more this is, the more terrifying this person is, and the aura on his body is completely restrained, Ling Fan can't even sense it. Is it the Little Evil King who is stronger, or is he stronger?

    "My evil king's fortress doesn't like people who hide their heads and show their tails. If you want to enter, just show your true identity." The little evil king has a gentle attitude, but his wife is not a good thing.

    Tamu was obviously acting as a blackface. She snorted coldly and asked Ling Fan to remove his cloak.

    Nowadays, Ling Fan is a famous person in the universe. If he takes off his cloak, he will be recognized instantly!

    "The leader of the Star Alliance has arrived in the Shura Realm. If this news spreads, it will be earth-shattering. It is impossible for Ling Fan to leave easily."

    "This is my friend's habit. There is no need to change it for anyone. If you can't get used to it, let's just leave." Hao Xiaorou naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. She turned her back on the spot, turned around and prepared to leave with Ling Fan.

    "etc."

    "Two rats, just leave as you please, there's nothing to stop them."

    As soon as the Little Evil King spoke, Tamu took over his words. At that moment, the Little Evil King's pupils shrank obviously. However, Tamu was still self-righteous and showed her so-called dominance as always.

    "In these troubled times, your Hao family is caught in the cracks and is already facing catastrophe. You should leave my evil blood territory as soon as possible and go back to your Haotian."

    Tamu is like the spokesperson of the Little Evil King. Every word he says is very harsh, and it is obvious that he is specifically targeting Hao Xiaorou.

    "What's going on with this woman? I've never offended her, does she need to be like this?" Hao Xiaorou held her breath in her heart. She couldn't figure out where she offended Tamu.

    Ling Fan smiled and said nothing. It was obvious that Xiao Xie Wang was already Hao Xiaorou's suitor, and he must be a fanatical one.  Tamu knew about this. As the wife of Xiaoxie Wang, she would naturally not give Hao Xiaorou a good look.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that she would behave so thoroughly.

    "You follow them in and try to find out some information about the Blood Demon Map. I'm waiting outside. I have left a breath in your body. As long as you are in danger, I will sense it immediately."

    Ling Fan quietly injected a breath into Hao Xiaorou's body and transmitted the message to her.  The Little Evil King may not know much about the Blood Demon Map, but as long as there is a little bit of information, he must find out.

    Hao Xiaorou was embarrassed for a while, she really didn't want to see Tamu's face, but the Blood Demon Picture was of great importance, so she could only force out a smile: "My friend said, he has something else to do, so he should go first  Deal with it, in this case. I will go to your fortress to visit."

    As soon as these words came out, Tamu's pretty face immediately darkened, but this time she couldn't find any reason to be embarrassed, and Ling Fan also cooperated and fled away.  It disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Soon, Hao Xiaorou followed the Little Evil King into the fortress, and everything after that was left to Hao Xiaorou to handle!

    On someone else¡¯s territory.  It is inevitable to suffer some losses if it is funny, but Ling Fan will not let her life be threatened if this little evil king really dares to play any tricks.  At most, he would fight to be exposed and raze this fortress to the ground.

    Ling Fan left quietly, and after confirming that no one was following him, he quietly turned back. He looked at the so-called mountain fortress of the Little Evil King in the distance, with a cold light at the corner of his mouth.

    This place may be heavily defended, but for him, it is not impossible to sneak in.

    The spiritual essence allows him to ignore the restrictions, so as long as he escapes the peripheral detection, he can sneak in quietly.

    As a result, Ling Fan lurked quietly nearby. Firstly, he could not stay away and ensured that Hao Xiaorou had resources at all times. Secondly, he was waiting for the opportunity, at least after dark, before he could take action.

    During this process, strong men were constantly coming in and out of the fortress. These strong men were all of very high quality. All their conversations were transmitted through spiritual thoughts, and there was no verbal dialogue at all.

    Therefore, it was completely impossible for Ling Fan to hear any disturbance. In addition, the fluctuations of exploration in the fortress never stopped, so he did not dare to investigate deeply.

    ??While lurking, the sky quickly became dark. The darker it got, the more powerful people flew out of the fortress. It seemed that in the current chaotic world of the universe, night was the most important moment for their defense.

    Of course, their manpower is also limited. After more people are sent out, the defense inside the fortress will naturally become weaker.

    Ling Fan continues to lurk, the fluctuations in the exploration around the fortress are too strong, even nowIf you are not careful, you will be discovered.

    While lurking, a team suddenly flew from the void. This team was completely different from what Ling Fan had seen before!  Because the clothes of this team are not unique to evil blood, and there are many people in the team, their strength is not necessarily very high.

    "What do these people do?" Ling Fan frowned.

    The soldier who received them seemed to be familiar with these people, but he did not let them in directly.

    This group of people handed over something similar to a token one by one. After inspection, they were placed in the restriction. What was strange was that they did not enter the fortress from the main entrance like the previous strong men did, but entered the fortress dozens of feet away from the main entrance.  A side door outside leads into the fortress.

    Ling Fan has seen all this. First of all, he can confirm that this group of people are definitely not evil-blooded people, and they seem to come to the fortress often!

    With the universe in chaos, why do such a group of people exist?  What is the little evil king planning?  Why didn't you use the disciples within Xie Xue?

    All of this, Ling Fan could only think about the Blood Demon Diagram. Apart from the Blood Demon Diagram, there was no need for Xie Xue to use other forces when the universe was in turmoil.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s better not to go in today.¡±

    A glimmer of light flashed in Ling Fan's eyes. Until this moment, Hao Xiaorou had not sent any dangerous signals. It seemed that everything was going well.

    Relying on Hao Xiaorou alone, it would be impossible to get important information about the Blood Demon Map from the Little Evil King!  Ling Fan's current idea is to follow the group tomorrow to see what they are doing.

    The night is always so peaceful, but the night in the Shura world is particularly short. Ling Fan made a rough calculation, and it only lasted four to five hours. Before he could get used to it, the sky had already begun to shine.

    This made Ling Fan a little surprised. He asked himself that he had been to a lot of places, but this was the first time he had visited a place like Shura Realm in such a short night.

    Regardless of the rich spiritual energy here, which is indeed unimaginably abundant, Ling Fan feels that even if he doesn't practice, his strength will continue to rise.

    No wonder the strong people flock to the Shura Realm. This is indeed a holy land for cultivation. Precisely because it is a holy land for cultivation, strong people who are born and raised here are destined to have innate advantages.

    Soon, the gate inside the fortress was opened. The group of people received their tokens yesterday. After inspection, they were separated into separate fortresses.

    They gather when they come back and disperse when they leave, and it seems that everyone is going in a different direction.

    Ling Fan's eyes quickly swept across these people. Among these people, he quickly locked onto a slightly hunchbacked young man. From this young man's eyes, Ling Fan saw a hint of complaint.

    With divine power to protect his body, Ling Fan can see many potential things. This person must not have a strong mind. As long as he uses some tricks, he will definitely be able to find out something.

    Just like that, Ling Fan was like a little tail, quietly following this person. The person he was following should be a strong man born and raised in the Shura world, whose strength had just reached the level of Dou Sheng!

    In the outside world, he may be an extremely powerful being, but in the Shura world, it is precisely this kind of person who is somewhat powerful but not very powerful who lives the most painful life!

    Here, either you are at the bottom, don¡¯t know how to offend others, and find someone to rely on, and you can still live a good life under normal circumstances!

    But if your strength reaches the level of Dou Sheng, then you will not be willing to give in. If you want to go further, you will keep working hard!  Get resources, help, and opportunities through various channels.

    Such people have the most painful life. They are unwilling to be ordinary and have no glory!

    They are busy all day long, but they don¡¯t necessarily see any great progress in strength, and sometimes they even live in a hazy state.

    The person Ling Fan followed was in this state!  They know how to work hard every day, and sometimes they don¡¯t even know why they work hard. Getting stronger is their only goal.

    This is the cruelty of the Shura world. In a world where strong people gather, either you will be ordinary, or you will be glorious, stuck in the middle and unable to advance or retreat. This is definitely a huge tragedy.

    This person's flying speed was not very fast, and he soon entered the busy area, and the void was full of flyers.

    Soon, a city appeared in front of it. This city was not big, but there was an endless stream of pedestrians coming and going.

    Ci resigned and landed, and after paying enough crystal stones, he entered the city, and Ling Fan finally saw the name of the city clearly.

    Dayue City.

    "The Seventh-grade Heavenly Spirit Pill can open up the soul and activate the fighting spirit. It is the best pill for realizing breakthroughs. This is the only one. Don't miss it if you pass by."

    "Blood Demon Picture, Blood Demon Picture, among the hundred blood demon pictures collected, maybe there is one in them"?Genuine product, if you have a pair of sharp eyes, come and try your luck.  "

    "Sell the Star Alliance disciple quota. With this quota, you can join the Star Alliance and avoid the war."

    "The Demon Summoning Coiling Dragon Staff, the best artifact, sold at a low price."

    As soon as we entered Dayue City, the sound of hawking echoed in our ears. The city in the Shura Realm is the largest market. This is a place for trading and accommodation, nothing else.

    Of course, some forces will also recruit disciples in the city. What surprised Ling Fan was that there were Star Alliance quotas for sale here?  Could it be that someone took advantage of the Star Alliance's method of recruiting disciples?  Or is this a group of guys who are trying to defraud people of their money?

    Ling Fan could no longer understand all of this. He watched the young man shuttle through the alley and soon entered a dilapidated hut.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 951: Fujian City Exchange Meeting

    Although the cabin is dilapidated, there are still restricted blessings around it, and there are a few gatekeepers who seem to be wandering around the door.

    It looks shabby on the outside, but is actually tightly guarded. This is obviously a place to discuss matters!  For Ling Fan, naturally he had to sneak into it quietly.

    ??The spiritual essence was activated, passed through several weak restrictions, and his eyes lit up slightly, and he appeared in a living room!

    The furnishings in the living room are messy, and the people gathered here are all scheming people. The young man who left the evil king's fortress is sitting on the main seat at the moment!

    The other strong men around him were handing a piece of information to this person. For the time being, the entire living room was relatively quiet, and no one said anything unnecessary.

    Ling Fan is in this living room. Since there is no extremely powerful person in the living room, no one can find him even if he is strolling around!

    His eyes naturally fell on the piles of information. The information was blank and had no text at all, but the young man read it with gusto.

    After thinking for a moment, Ling Fan released his mental power and enveloped the information.

    Suddenly, pieces of information immediately appeared in Ling Fan's mind.

    "In the northwest city, the news that Young Master Liao holds the Blood Demon Map has been confirmed to be spread by Young Master Liao on his own in order to show off."

    "The blood demon picture in the hands of the princess of Nanjun Palace has been confirmed to be a high imitation!"

    "We have sent people to verify the bottom of Wushandi Reservoir, and there will be news in three days."

    Pieces of news about the Blood Demon were immediately transmitted to Ling Fan's mind. He finally understood that these people were specifically responsible for inquiring about the news.

    They are not disciples of the evil blood, but were hired by the little evil king!

    The Little Evil King was almost certain to win the Blood Demon Map. However, Xie Xue did not have the manpower to investigate, so he spent a lot of money to hire outsiders to investigate.

    Because there are already eight real Blood Demon Pictures in the world and have been obtained by powerful people from all over the universe, everyone knows nothing about the Blood Demon Pictures!

    First of all, the Blood Demon Picture is a picture.  In fact, it is not drawn with paper at all, but a water curtain. The entire Blood Demon Picture is a water curtain formed entirely by energy.

    When you get close to the Blood Demon Map, a trace of fear will arise in your body. There will be no vegetation around the Blood Demon Map!

    Of course, these are the Blood Demon Diagrams before they are sealed. Powerful people from all walks of life in the universe have a lot of information about the Blood Demon Diagrams.

    It is based on these messages.  The strong men searched everywhere for the Blood Demon Picture, and finally confirmed that the last Blood Demon Picture was in the Shura Realm.

    As a result, the entire Shura world began to search for the Blood Demon Map, and various true and false rumors were also spread!

    Who has the Blood Demon Map in their hands, which weird place has traces of the Blood Demon Map, who and whom are fighting for the Blood Demon Map, etc., etc., all the news about the Blood Demon Map has been completely boiling.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: The information in the hands of the young man in front of me contains information on hundreds of blood demon pictures.  What's more, there are dozens of young people in the Evil King's fortress seeking information.

    It can be seen that all kinds of news about the Blood Demon Map have almost flooded the Shura world!  Don't forget, this is just the little evil king. You must know that the power of the Shura world is not limited to evil blood.

    pieces of information.  After verification again and again, almost all of the information in the young man's hands was verification information, all kinds of information that denied the existence of the Blood Demon Diagram.

    Look at this information.  Ling Fan felt a little dizzy. If it were him, he would definitely not go to such trouble to find the Blood Demon Map.  This information alone would be impossible to detect without hundreds of people scattered throughout the Shura world.

    After reading all the information, the young man sorted out three more pieces of information. These three pieces of information have not been accurately verified and are more of guesswork.

    "Third brother, these three sources of information need to be investigated again. Okay, what news are there today?" The young man handed the three pieces of information to a twelve-year-old child, and then asked.

    Soon, someone came forward to report: "There are thirteen pieces of news received today, two of which are in the south, four in the north, one in the west, three in the east, and the remaining three are in the water area.  side."

    As the man spoke, he handed over the information, and the young man began to look at it carefully.

    "Brother, the Blood Demon Map is too hidden. It's not possible for us to catch the shadows like this. I heard that an information exchange meeting will be held in Haotian in ten days. Why don't we go and take a look?"

    When the young people were watching the message, someone else made suggestions!  Obviously, they have been searching for information for more than a day or two, and they have not gained anything. Now there is an information exchange meeting at Haotian. Everyone gathers the information, and maybe they can really dig out the location of the Blood Demon Map.

    &nbsp; "Every bit of information about an existence like the Blood Demon Diagram is priceless. How can we get accurate information at the information exchange meeting?" The young man smiled bitterly and shook his head, not interested in this information exchange meeting.

    "Brother, this is wrong! At the information exchange meeting, it is indeed impossible to get the exact information about the Blood Demon Map, but by combining the information, we can analyze several possibilities."

    The person who spoke was a woman in red: "If we are looking for a needle in a haystack like us, the chance of detecting the Blood Demon Map is zero. It is better to spend some time, and there may be no news about the Blood Demon Map."

    "Fifth sister is right. We can't continue to explore aimlessly like this. The little evil king has no patience. If we don't provide him with information, our lives will be in danger." An uncle also agreed with the woman's statement.

    "This" The young man's expression changed and he frowned in thought.

    They do have some information network, but the investigation has been going on for several months, and still no valuable clues have been obtained. If this continues, according to the personality of the evil king, their group will inevitably die sooner or later.

    "Do you know the specific location of the exchange meeting?" After careful consideration, the young man finally chose to go to the exchange meeting.

    "This exchange meeting will only be held by people in our industry. It will be held in the east of Min City in Haotian. There is an underground ruins there, and the venue will be there."

    "Okay! Let's pack up, prepare the information we collected, and set off for Min City immediately! With our pace, we should be able to get there in eight days. If we get there early, we can settle things down and do enough.  You can never go wrong with preparation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell the Little Evil King, you guys go on your way first, I¡¯ll come right after.¡±

    After the young man left these words, he left the hut and returned directly to the Evil King's Fortress. Ling Fan naturally turned into a tail and followed quietly.

    He was not lucky enough to find out about the exchange meeting. In this way, he was somewhat sure of the news about the Blood Demon Map.

    However, Ling Fan didn¡¯t think that the exchange meeting would be that simple. The Blood Demon Map was already an existence that strong men from all walks of life must compete for!  The exchange meeting held now is likely to confirm the location of the Blood Demon Map.

    Such a grand gathering, no matter how well it is hidden, will definitely be heard by strong people from all walks of life. There is no doubt that countless strong people will come to this exchange meeting, whether they come openly or secretly, in short, strong people will come.  They won't miss it.

    As he followed, Ling Fan sent a message to the aura fluctuation in Hao Xiaorou's body, asking Hao Xiaorou to leave the Evil King's Fortress and wait outside.

    Soon, the Evil King¡¯s Fortress appeared in front of you.

    "Hu Da, why did you come back so early today?" The guard stopped the young man. He still knew the trajectory of the young man's activities. Could it be that there is some good news for coming back so early today?

    "I have something important to report to the Evil King, please report it on your behalf." Hu Da didn't talk nonsense to the guards. The only one who made the decision here was the Little Evil King. Talking to other people was a waste of time.

    When the guards saw that Hu Da was so serious, they did not dare to neglect him and went to report it immediately!  You must know that Hu Da is investigating the Blood Demon Map. If there is a slight delay, the Little Evil King will not let them go.

    Soon, the guards released Hu Da back.

    At this moment, Ling Fan was still lurking outside the Evil King's Fortress. During his mental exploration, he soon found traces of Hao Xiaorou somewhere on the right.

    "Brother Ling, where have you been? After getting your news, I left the fortress immediately, but you made me wait for a while." Hao Xiaorou's resentful eyes fell on Ling Fan.

    "Some things have been delayed." Ling Fan smiled dryly: "By the way, have you found out any information from the Little Evil King?"

    "How can there be any news? This little evil king is dying, and that old witch is talking indiscriminately. I'm going to be so angry that I'm going to die. What other news can there be?" Hao Xiaorou rolled her beautiful eyes and seemed to be worried.  The Evil King's Bastion was very angry.

    "But there is one thing that is quite strange." Hao Xiaorou finished complaining, then changed the topic and said mysteriously: "I heard that this evil king's fortress has three floors. Just some time ago, something seemed to have changed at the bottom floor.  It was sealed by the Little Evil King, and since then, the Little Evil King has entered the third layer of the seal every night, and even the tower is completely prohibited from entering."

    When Hao Xiaorou said this, he felt strange. What on earth was the little evil king doing in a place where even his wife was not allowed to enter?

    "Haha! Let's put this matter aside for the time being. Let's mix into a team and go to Min City." Ling Fan's current thoughts are all on the Blood Demon Map, and it doesn't matter what quirks the little evil king has.

    "Min City?" Hao Xiaorou was startled.

    "What? Is there something wrong with this city?"

    &nbsp; "No! Of course not. When I left, Min City was the stronghold of our Hao family. Now that I go back, they should still be there."

    Hao Xiaorou¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining with longing. After several years, she could finally see her relatives.

    Are they okay?

    "Here he comes!" Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and Hu Da had already flown out of the Evil King's Fortress.

    ¡°Brother Ling, I am more familiar with Min City than others, can we just go there ourselves?¡± Hao Xiaorou suggested.

    "No! A big incident may happen in Min City this time, and I want to blend in with the most ordinary identity. It would be better for you to discuss it with the rest of the Hao family and see what action can be taken."

    "Let's go!" Ling Fan had his own plan. He and Hao Xiaorou quietly caught up with Hu Da.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 952: Secret Manipulation

    Hu Da was going very fast at the moment because he wanted to catch up with his partner!

    Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou were not in a hurry. They followed slowly. After Hu Da and the others got together, Ling Fan would use some small tricks.

    His purpose is not to ask them to pay anything, he just wants to join temporarily. Thinking about it, this is not a difficult thing, as long as Hu Da and others are more sensible.

    ¡°Brother Ling, you haven¡¯t said what¡¯s going on yet?¡± While following, Hao Xiaorou still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    "It's about the Blood Demon Map! This little evil king has invited a group of people to investigate about the Blood Demon Map. They and all the intelligence personnel in the Shura world will hold an exchange meeting in Min City to exchange information!"

    Ling Fan said: "If nothing else happens, the last traces of the Blood Demon Map will most likely appear at this exchange meeting!"

    "If this is the case, wouldn't it mean that all the major forces are targeting the exchange meeting?" Hao Xiaorou was surprised.

    "If nothing else happens, this exchange meeting is probably specially arranged by some people. I don't know what will happen at the exchange meeting. In short, it will not be ordinary."

    Hearing what Ling Fan said, Hao Xiaorou also became nervous. Her thoughts were even bigger than Ling Fan's. It was vaguely possible that this exchange meeting would affect the entire Shura world.

    A storm is brewing in the Shura world. Because of the Blood Demon Map, the Shura world is about to undergo a big change.

    You must know that in the past year, every blood demon picture has caused a bloody storm. For one picture, several interfaces and countless strong people have fallen because of it!

    Under the premise of a cosmic war, the Blood Demon Map is like the supreme treasure. Everyone believes that only by obtaining the Blood Demon Map and opening the road to becoming a god can the chaotic universe be reordered and put on the right track.

    Too many thoughts were temporarily suppressed in her heart, and Hao Xiaorou held her breath.  At this moment, the undercurrent of the normal universe has reached its peak.

    "Brother!"

    Ahead, Hu Da finally caught up with his companions. There were seven people in the group, all of whom were relatively average in strength.

    After they met, they didn¡¯t have any conversation, but just immersed themselves in the road!

    Suddenly, an invisible light shield enveloped the seven people, and they were instantly isolated from the world.

    "I don't know what the junior did to anger the senior. Please punish the senior." When the seven people were shocked, Hu Da reacted immediately and clasped his fists in the void. They didn't even see where the so-called senior was.

    There were many people rushing around, and they turned a blind eye to the situation encountered by Hu Daqi.  There are too many attitudes in the Shura world about things like this, and outsiders cannot control them, even if they want to.  You also have to have strength.

    No one answered except Hu Da. The six people in Qiyu were suddenly wrapped in bubbles one by one, and then a wisp of flame appeared in the bubbles.  It looked like they were going to burn all six of them.

    "Senior, please be merciful. If Hu Da did anything wrong, it will all be blamed on me and has nothing to do with my brothers." Hu Da was shocked.  Immediately beg for mercy from the void.

    ¡°For beings like them who specialize in collecting intelligence, it is inevitable to secretly offend some people, and some people cannot find their traces.  Some people are also afraid of the forces behind them, which does not mean that everyone will take action against them.

    But today, someone took action, and their strength was beyond their ability to resist.

    "Min City Exchange Meeting, I want to be one of you, the conditions are as simple as that, either agree, or watch my companions be burned alive."

    The sound of nothingness floated into Hu Da's mind, making him confused about the direction. He looked around, and in the crowd of flying people, he couldn't locate the person who had made the move secretly.

    "Senior, can you show up and speak?" Hu Da didn't know why the person in the dark knew about the Mincheng exchange meeting, but when he heard that he was not here to seek revenge, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't want to be led by the nose.

    "Ahbrother, save me"

    "The third child!"

    Just when Hu Dasong breathed a sigh of relief, the flames in a bubble suddenly exploded, and the hunchbacked young man was burned to death. If this continues, within ten breaths, this man will be burned to death.

    Hu Da never expected that this person was not seeking revenge, but was even more vicious than the one seeking revenge. He acted without any scruples, and without consulting others, he directly killed him.

    "Agree or refuse, every second you waste or use a crooked idea, someone will be eroded by the sea of ????fire." The voice in the dark was still so ethereal and without any emotion.

    "I promise, I promise!" Seeing that the hunchbacked young man was about to lose his breath, Hu Da no longer dared to have any crooked thoughts and immediately nodded and agreed to the matter.

    At that second, the surrounding restrictions, bubbles and flamesAll disappeared, and Hu Da and others were free again.

    "Continue to do your own thing, remember my conditions, I will come to you on the day of the exchange meeting. If you dare to go back on your word, I guarantee that none of you will survive."

    After the voice in the darkness was conveyed, he completely lost his breath!

    Hu Daqi and the others felt trembling all over. The other party had already controlled everything before he appeared!  At this moment, they just felt that they were being stared at by a poisonous snake, and they felt uncomfortable all over.

    With the enemy in the dark and the enemy in the clear, they have no choice but to imagine that the person in the dark must be watching them. If they make any move, they will end up facing a fatal disaster!

    Originally, we were going to attend an exchange meeting, but when something like this happened, Hu Da and others were on the verge of crying. In the end, they could only break their teeth and swallow it.

    "Let's go! Just think that we are unlucky. Judging from this senior's tone, as long as you do what he says, there should be no problem! Fortunately, it's just a simple thing, just go smoothly, otherwise we will be really unlucky this time."

    "This matter must be kept secret, otherwise it will be difficult for the little evil king to deal with us."

    "Hey, didn't you say that the exchange meeting is a secret? How could we be targeted?"

    "What can't happen in the Shura world? There are all kinds of mysterious and powerful men. Let's not say more. Let's go on our way. Everything will be business as usual. The man in the dark will just pretend that he doesn't exist."

    After Hu Da and others sent their message through their spiritual thoughts, they left and started on their way!

    Ling Fan was so powerful that they could not imagine. They had no choice but to do what Ling Fan said.

    "Brother Ling, you are so bad, you actually scare children." In the distance, Hao Xiaorou covered her mouth and laughed. People like Hu Da are no different from children in their eyes!

    Hao Xiaorou had already expected Ling Fan's tough tactics. After all, the young man in front of him had been killed all the way. To achieve his goal, his methods were also quite cruel.

    "Haha! Let's go and keep an eye on them to avoid any accidents."

    Ling Fan shrugged and smiled: "By the way! Do you have any way to contact the Hao family? It would be better if we can learn about the current situation of Min City and the Hao family news on the way to Min City this time."

    "You still want to say this? I have sent the letter quietly a long time ago, but I am afraid it will take a day or two to get a reply. There are too many people in the Shura world, and there are too many strong people. General news will be blocked, so we must be careful  Sending messages will be slower.¡±

    The Shura world is different from the outside world. There is too much space here and there are too many strong people. Some strong people with magical powers can intercept the transmission of messages!

    ¡°People like Hu Da, they more or less have this ability, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to do this business.

    "Then let's talk about the current Hao family. Apart from you and Haonan, who else is there?" Traveling is boring. Ling Fan must absorb knowledge while he is traveling!

    "There are more than a hundred people left in our Hao family. Now they are all led by my father and two elders. The rest are disciples. We have been practicing hard most of the time, looking for ways to take back Haotian.  , in addition to that, we have to face attacks from all sides by King Li.¡±

    Hao Xiao Judao: "In the current Hao family, the disciples lack information and rarely interact with outsiders. Among them, Haonan has the highest potential. My father and elders value him very much and hope that he can support the Hao family in the future."

    Speaking of this, Hao Xiaorou smiled bitterly: "But you also know that this takes time, and it will definitely continue! Now that the universe has changed greatly, there is no time at all. Besides, you have come back. I think the Hao family"

    "I'm not coming back, I'm just here for the first time. Frankly speaking, the current situation of the Hao family has nothing to do with me. It's just that I have the blood of the Hao family in my body. This cannot be changed! They will not accept me easily. I  It's impossible to integrate into the Hao family right away. Xiaorou, please promise me one thing."

    There was a hint of bitterness in Ling Fan's eyes. As a member of the Hao family, he had no idea about the Hao family!  It's impossible to just integrate in. In short, he will help the Hao family, and that's enough.

    "Don't tell me that you want to hide your identity. My message has been sent out and you can't take it back." Before Ling Fan could say his request, Hao Xiaorou had already spread his hands helplessly.

    Ling Fan rolled his eyes: "You won't pass on all the news about me, will you?"

    "Of course, you are Uncle Tianyuan's son, my cousin, and the leader of the Star Alliance. I treated your matter as the most important news and sent it back seriously. You have to thank me."

    Hao Xiaorou held her head high, as if she was doing a good thing!

    In fact, Ling Fan already wanted to curse at this time. He was originally planning to hide his identity and help the Hao family secretly, but now it's better. Troublesome things are definitely coming one after another. The Hao family knows his identity. How can he?Will you let it go easily?

    "That's it! Just let it go. As long as the last Blood Demon Picture has its owner and the nine Blood Demon Pictures are returned to their places, the last moment will come! This moment may be in the next second, or it may take several years. In short, everything will change.  , and it¡¯s not something I can see through.¡±

    Ling Fan sighed, the situation was beyond his control now, let¡¯s finish the Blood Demon Map first.

    Going to Min City means going from the east to the north, passing through many cities along the way. The people did not stop, but flew all the way, maintaining consumption and restoring balance, and just kept shooting towards Min City.

    At the same moment, undercurrents are surging everywhere in the Shura world. Regarding the Blood Demon Map and this exchange meeting, the superficial secrets have actually been completely mastered by powerful people from all walks of life.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 953: Hao Tianchen

    In the undercurrent of the Shura Realm, the Four Emperors and Ye Wuyou all made various moves. These five major forces noticed the Min City Exchange Meeting almost at the same time.

    On the surface, the Shura world is still full of killings. People focus on cultivation. The strong kill the weak, and the weak try their best to become stronger and take revenge on the strong.

    Such a cycle has always existed in the Shura world, and it has also created the current situation in the Shura world where martial arts is the most respected!

    Once you lose your strength, even the Four Emperors, as long as they lose their strength, the underground forces will collapse in an instant. Except for a few people who will continue to follow, others will choose new backers.

    When the tree fell and the monkeys dispersed, it was pitiful that there was no consolidated force in the Shura world, just like the Hao family. When Hao Tianyuan disappeared, the Hao family suffered from internal and external troubles and collapsed in an instant.

    In this special place of Shura World, you must constantly become stronger, because there are a group of beasts staring at you behind you. No matter where you are, if you stop, you will be replaced.

    Min City, this is a very inconspicuous small city under the management of Haotian. The people living here are some street bullies, their styles are very bad, but they have no strength!

    Because the geographical location is not good and it is not easy to govern, Haotian simply ignored it!

    Today, there are very few traders in Min City. Most residents go out to find some work, or simply look for some resources in the ancient forest, and then trade them to obtain resources.

    This is the current situation of Min City, but starting from some time ago, Min City suddenly changed!  The residents found that there were more strangers coming to Min City, and most of them were very wealthy.

    You must know that there are no restaurants or the like in Min City. There is no accommodation, no food, and no many things!

    Fortunately, these bullies were not fools. Soon someone set up a tent and started selling snacks. Although the taste was average, the business was booming.

    With the first one, the second one quickly came up, and then one after another, and then various houses became inns for accommodation.

    In an instant, Min City became lively. As bullies, the aborigines of Min City also sensed some crisis.

    Behind business opportunities are often crises, which are life-threatening.  You want to know why such an inconspicuous place as Min City suddenly became bustling?

    Is it because time comes and turns?

    Only a fool would think that.

    Something big is going to happen in Min City, and those who come here are likely to be strong people!

    For a time, various opinions spread quietly. The bullies in Min City immediately put away their usual ferocity like kittens. They went about their business honestly, earning some crystal stones without prying into anything.  Just fine.

    If you can¡¯t participate or see through it, the best way is to know nothing, seize the business opportunities and get some deserved benefits, that¡¯s enough.

    However, there are still some bullies who are unwilling to be left alone. They pry in secret and use various methods to obtain information. These people finally disappeared without a trace, and no one knows where they went!

    In this way, the bullies are more sure that something big has happened. As human beings, they no longer dare to pry.

    And in the darkness, teams from all directions began to meet each other. These are people who collect information, and they are more or less in contact with each other on weekdays.

    For them, connections are their capital, and there are always transactions between them!

    After that, a team came to Min City with a high profile. This team was the planner of this exchange meeting. They have no reputation in the Shura world, but in the news circle, they are the boss level.

    Their organization is called "Tianyan", which means the eyes of heaven that can see through everything in the world.

    In the Shura world, they hold all kinds of information about the major forces, and they also have some kind of unclear connection with the major forces!

    It is precisely because it is organized by the Sky Eye that it attracts sources from all sides. If it were other cats and dogs, who would be jealous of him?

    However, even the Sky Eye has to hold an exchange meeting, which shows that they have no definite information about controlling the Blood Demon Map. This Blood Demon Map is indeed not easy to obtain.

    ?Looking at the process of finding other Blood Demon Maps, we can see that each one involved digging three feet into the ground and causing rivers of blood to flow.

    But why does Tianyan need a giant exchange meeting?  Even if the information about the Blood Demon Map is discovered, what does it have to do with the Sky Eye?

    It is obvious that there is someone behind the Sky Eye. Who is this person?  Which force is it?

    No matter who it is, they must be the ones who want to get the Blood Demon Map. Everything is waiting for the exchange meeting to kick off!

    Tianyan secretly rented a huge venue, and the address was sent to all sources in a special way.?!  However, the venue is currently closed. For a large-scale exchange meeting, some preliminary preparations must be made, and no visitors are allowed.

    Just because visitors are not allowed, it does not mean that outsiders cannot enter. There are too many people with special abilities in this world. Ling Fan's spiritual essence is considered the most advanced infiltration restriction method, but others also have various means.

    In this way, Min City entered an unprecedented special stage.

    One day, Hu Da and others finally flew all the way and entered the realm belonging to Haotian!

    No one can fly over the outer city wall of the land. They must land and pay enough crystal stones before they can enter Haotian.

    After Hu Da and others entered Haotian, they rushed towards Min City in a hurry. Behind them, Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou were stopped by a group of people.

    There were fifteen people in this group, and one of them was a person Ling Fan was familiar with, and it was undoubtedly Na Haonan.

    "Dad."

    Hao Xiaorou exclaimed and threw herself into the arms of a middle-aged man with bloody hair!

    This middle-aged man is six feet tall, with unusually strong muscles. He exudes a domineering aura that only a superior person can have, and vaguely, those bloody eyes seem to be able to devour all things.

    The moment Ling Fan saw this person, the back of Hao Tianyuan in the special space of golden blood appeared in his mind!  Judging from their aura and appearance, these two people looked so much alike.

    Hao Tianchen is this person¡¯s name. He is Ling Fan¡¯s uncle and is now the most powerful person in the Hao family.

    Except for Hao Tianchen, including Haonan, everyone else¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Fan!  Because he was wearing a coat, naturally no one could see his true face.

    From the eyes of these Hao family disciples, Ling Fan saw a sense of sustenance. Because of Hao Xiaorou's message, they placed their hopes on Ling Fan.

    "Child! Thank you for your hard work!" Hao Tianchen stroked Hao Xiaorou's hair, his voice was extremely soft, which was very different from his demonic appearance.

    "It's not bitter. This is all for the Hao family. It's not bitter at all." Hao Xiaorou buried her head deeply in Hao Tianchen's arms. As she spoke, her eyes turned red and tears fell unnaturally.  .

    Hao Xiaorou left the Shura world for the first time and came into contact with the outside world. She was not just playing around, but was placed high hopes on her.  For Hao Xiaorou, the burden on her body was extremely heavy. If it weren't for Ling Fan getting four dragon scales, she might have lost her life for the dragon scales.

    "It's over, it's all over! Come on, let's talk about it when we get to the place." Hao Tianchen comforted Hao Xiaorou and said, his eyes swept over Ling Fan. Although he was dressed in black, Hao Tianchen could feel the familiar aura.

    "My child, after so many years, you are welcome to go home. Come with me."

    There is a big gap between Hao Tianchen's attitude and Ling Fan's imagination. This attitude is as if his father is saying sorry to him.

    This is something Ling Fan never expected. In his mind, the family is like the Ling family in the Imperial Realm. They are all powerful guys and cannot feel any family affection.

    This was the reason why he wanted to hide his identity, but now that he saw Hao Tianchen, Ling Fan's heart suddenly became extremely calm. In his eyes, Hao Tianchen was like an elder who only cared for the younger generation.

    "Yes." Ling Fan nodded, his eyes swept over these Hao family disciples who had never spoken a word, and a feeling of flesh and blood was suddenly felt in his heart.

    In Haotian, the Hao family is under strict surveillance. Their every move may expose themselves, and then they will be surrounded and suppressed by King Li's forces.

    Even so, they still came to the city gate to wait for Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou. This friendship is not ordinary!  Maybe it was Hao Xiaorou's relationship, or maybe Ling Fan was too important.

    "Huh?" After walking forward for a while, Hao Tianchen's expression suddenly darkened.

    "What's wrong, father?" Hao Xiaorou asked nervously.

    "Haoming and the others are keeping watch for us in case King Li discovers our traces. From the looks of it, they have been exposed and are in danger."

    Hao Tianchen frowned and said, "Haonan, take Xiao Rou and Fan'er away first, and I'll go rescue Hao Ming."

    "No! You left first and your body can no longer use too much strength. Let us save Haoming. You and Xiaorou leave first." Haonan retorted. Despite Hao Tianchen's domineering appearance, in fact, he has been with us for many years.  During King Li's campaign, he had been severely injured many times, and there were many old injuries in his body that could not be recovered.

    Even if he did nothing, Hao Tianchen's body could barely hold up. If force was used, the injuries would only get worse. In severe cases, death is not impossible.

    "What nonsense! You haven't grown up yet. If you are ambushed, how will our Hao family continue in the future? Besides, with your strength, it won't help if you go."

    ?Hao Tianchen shouted angrily: "This is an order, take everyone back, I will go to rescue Hao Ming."

    Amid Hao Tianchen¡¯s ruthless orders, Haonan gritted his teeth, lowered his head and said nothing, clenching his fists tightly. In the final analysis, they were still not strong enough!

    "Brother Ling"

    Hao Xiaorou's tearful eyes fell on Ling Fan, with a look of pleading in her eyes.

    "When Fan'er comes here, his identity must be hidden and he cannot take action. This matter will be resolved by me." Hao Tianchen was more than just Hao Xiaorou. Ling Fan was the leader of the Star Alliance. Hao Tianchen knew how important it was to hide his identity.

    "Haha! The identity must be hidden, but I will definitely take care of the Hao family's affairs! Let's go and see who dares to take action against my Hao family. Have they forgotten? Why is this Haotian's surname Hao?  "

    Ling Fan smiled coldly, and his cold words were like the shabbyness of hell, making one's bones ache. As he spoke, he turned into a black shadow and fled away.

    Without Hao Tianchen¡¯s guidance, he was able to find a clear direction. Why?

    For a time, the disciples¡¯ hearts were filled with Yiyun.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 954: Big Counterattack

    Why does Ling Fan know the direction?

    Why is Haotian named Hao?

    If the former is due to Ling Fan¡¯s special ability, then why is the latter?  As disciples of the Hao family, they had no idea why Haotian's surname was Hao.

    Don¡¯t talk about them, even Hao Tianchen is full of doubts because he doesn¡¯t know either!

    Ling Fan said this, of course, not because he knew anything, but to tell the disciples of the Haotian family that Haotian will be ours again soon. The reason why his surname is Hao is because our Hao family is the master of Haotian!

    No matter what, Ling Fan's coming forward at this time brought only excitement to the disciples of the Hao family. They wanted to see how strong this new member of the Hao family was, and whether he could bring the Hao family back to their lost dignity!

    "Dad, let's catch up quickly, the performance is about to begin." Hao Xiaorou pulled Hao Tianchen, looking impatient!

    ???????? Other Hao family disciples are constantly wondering, this is a battle, what does it have to do with a performance?

    With doubts, the disciples of the Hao family followed Ling Fan. Of course, Ling Fan was very fast and his movement was like a ghost. It was impossible to keep up with him at ordinary speeds!

    "However, the disciples of the Hao family are not ordinary. Among their peers, their strength is definitely outstanding, but it is a pity that they are still too young.

    "Hahaha! Hao Ming, what do you want to do with these two minions? Do you still want to resist? I know that the old fox Hao Tianchen is nearby. Tell him his location. I swear as the elder of Shenlong Hall, not only will you  You can save your life and get everything you want.¡±

    On the empty street, three Hao family disciples were surrounded by hundreds of people!  The three of them had resolute expressions and held their own weapons in their hands. The wounds on their shoulders had exploded and blood was flowing.

    Two of them are obviously teenagers, they look about eighteen years old, and the third one is a middle-aged man with a slender figure, a lotus mark on the tip of his forehead, and a Fangtian painted halberd in his hand. He is Haoming.  .

    The strong men surrounding them were all dressed in uniform yellow clothing, with an oriental dragon with fangs and claws drawn on the back of the clothes, and the leader among them was a one-eyed leader!

    He held two scimitars in his hands, and his whole body was filled with black energy. The aura he exuded shook the space, and no one dared to approach within a three-foot radius.

    They are one of Haotian's branches, Shenlongtang, and they are just a small team. The bald one-eyed dragon is the leader of this team.

    ¡°Brother Haoming, let¡¯s fight out!¡±

    "These bastards won't let us go easily, and they will have to support us even if they die."

    "Don't mess around and stall for time. The head of the family will find a way. What the Hao family lacks most now is disciples. The head of the family will never give up on any life!"

    The three people of Haoming who were besieged were struggling to their death. It was because of their struggles that the one-eyed elder did not attack rashly. The counterattack of a strong man before his death was terrifying. They had already suffered a lot from the disciples of the Hao family.  I will never make a mistake again.

    "Haoming, do you still want to be stubborn?" In the voice of the one-eyed elder, the surrounding disciples continued to launch small-scale attacks, constantly consuming the three people's physical strength.

    "Hmph! What the heck are you guys from the Hao family? I see that you are all impatient. Every single one of your bones is harder than the rocks in the pit! Good, good! I will send you back to the west today!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The one-eyed elder was furious, and when he was about to take action to understand the three of them, hundreds of air-piercing sounds suddenly burst out.

    As far as I could see, there were countless rockets falling from the sky in front of me, densely packed, surrounding the disciples of Shenlong Hall!

    If it were just rockets, it would be easy to deal with. The problem is that the flames around these rockets are extremely agile, and the sky-shaking aura makes people's souls tremble.

    At that moment, the one-eyed elder¡¯s expression changed.

    "The bones of my disciple of the Hao family are not stones, they are giant pillars that support the sky. Even if the sky steps on them, the pillars will still stand tall!"

    A voice full of majesty, like a god descending, enveloped the entire audience!  At that moment, countless rockets seemed to have eyes and shot towards the disciples of Shenlong Hall.

    "Resist with all your strength!"

    The eyes of the one-eyed elder suddenly turned blood red. At the same moment, there were only a dozen disciples of the Hao family led by Haonan, and they rushed over with shouts of "kill!"

    "Haotianchen, you are looking for death!" The one-eyed elder saw Haotianchen in the distance at a glance, and immediately gritted his teeth.

    "You are looking for death!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A black shadow fell from the sky, and a flaming sharp blade in his hand spoke of brilliance. The sword radiated through the air, and howled wildly. The one-eyed elder only saw a ray of light exploding above his head. The endless pressure, the sharp sword radiance, and his life.  First time meeting!

    &nbsp; The fear of death shrouded the one-eyed elder's heart, and he immediately flinched. He knew that he had to escape, and he should not try to resist. This move was not something he could block!

    However, when he was about to escape, he found that the surrounding space was completely blocked, and an extremely bloody breath was poured from above his head.

    The one-eyed elder felt that his head was blank, his body was frozen in place, beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and he could no longer move!

    At this moment, the fear in his pupils was unprecedented. Although he could not speak, his eyes had already admitted defeat and were begging for mercy.

    Ling Fan held his sword and came down. He had no intention of stopping, but at the last moment, he suddenly stopped.

    He sheathed his sword and returned, stopping a block away from the one-eyed elder. He was wearing a black cloak, only his eyes were exposed, and he stared at him calmly.

    A cold aura emanated from Ling Fan's body and enveloped him.

    In the silent confrontation, the one-eyed elder almost knelt down. He just managed to stand with his last breath!

    powerful!  It was really too strong. He had never sensed such a powerful aura before. He knew that he had no room for resistance at all.

    "From now on, as long as you move, I guarantee that your head will fall to the ground! Open your eyes and watch carefully, and watch how your men die!"

    Ling Fan's cold voice floated back and forth in the sky, without any intention of shying away!

    He won¡¯t kill the bald elder, he will let the bald elder watch his men being killed!  This is an insult, a complete insult!

    If the bald elder was mocking Hao Ming and the disciples of the Hao family just now, then Ling Fan is humiliating him now!  Our disciples of the Hao family have strong bones, that¡¯s something to be proud of, what about you?

    I only need to threaten you, and you can't move, just watch your men die?  Or do you still have some guts and choose to die?

    Sweat kept dripping down. At this moment, the one-eyed elder noticed the countless expectant eyes of his men. Those eyes were expecting him to make a choice and make an unyielding choice.

    Even if they fight to the death, the disciples will admit defeat.

    Not everyone can overcome the fear of death. The young man from the Hao family can overcome it, but what about his one-eyed elder?

    At this moment, the one-eyed elder was frozen in place. No matter what, he was motionless and didn't even open his mouth. He just stared at the battlefield.

    "Hahaha! A bunch of cowards are trying to compete with my Hao family. Have you forgotten why the Hao family is named Hao?"

    Hao Xiaorou laughed wildly and carried out the massacre. He imitated Ling Fan's tone of voice. In fact, even she herself didn't know why the Hao family's surname was Hao!

    It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, everything doesn¡¯t matter anymore, all these disciples of the Hao family fight with hundreds of good people from the other side with the strength of a dozen people. Although they won¡¯t have the upper hand, they won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    "All this is because of the surrender of the one-eyed elder. His leaders have surrendered. Why are they fighting so hard?"  Without fighting spirit, how can he compare with the disciples of the Hao family who are so excited that their blood is burning?

    The disciples of the Hao family have been suppressed for too long. They have always chosen to escape when they encounter enemies, because there are too many enemies, and Hao Tianchen has always said that the most important thing about the Hao family are their disciples, and they are not allowed to do whatever they want.  Give up life.

    Over the years, they have been like rats crossing the street, being chased by King Li¡¯s forces and taking refuge everywhere!  Finally today, they took action in an upright, aboveboard and reckless manner.

    "Asshole, let go of the elder!"

    The three strong men rushed towards Ling Fan crazily. They were die-hard loyalists of the One-Eyed Elder. They knew that they had to free the One-Eyed Elder in this battle before they could win.

    Boom boom boom!

    There were three explosions, and the three strong men who rushed towards Ling Fan were hit by the three auras shot out by Ling Fan before they could get close to Ling Fan. Their bodies exploded and turned into flesh and blood.

    This scene was clearly introduced into the eyes of the one-eyed elder. Originally he was still struggling, but at this moment he was completely shocked by the fear of death. He did not dare to make any resistance.

    "Let's go! The elders have surrendered, why should we fight? We will avenge this tomorrow!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The disciples no longer had the fighting spirit. The performance of the one-eyed elder made them so disappointed. Finally, after someone shouted to retreat, everyone turned into escaping light and flew away through the air.

    "Want to leave?" Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth, and within a mile's radius, a flame mask suddenly appeared, blocking everyone back.

    "Asshole! Our reinforcements are coming soon. If you dare to trap us, you will be the ones who die!" The disciples of Shenlong Hall were also completely angry. They had sent out the signal earlier, thinkingReinforcements will be here soon.

    "Oh? This is really tricky. It seems we have to speed up! Disciples of the Hao family, attack with all your strength! Space Infinite Sword Formation!"

    Ling Fan raised his beauty, but without moving his body, countless sword energy burst out from his body, traveling through the space and killing the disciples of Shenlong Hall. In an instant, a large area of ??the disciples of Shenlong Hall died.

    "Hahaha! It's so exciting, I haven't killed so happily in a long time! You bastards of King Li, you know why Haotian's surname is Hao!"

    The disciples of the Hao family became completely excited, and the dead disciples of the Shenlong Hall were left with one doubt in the end.

    Why is Haotian¡¯s last name Hao?

    From a distance, Hao Tianchen looked at this scene, his old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, full of smiles.  Although he knew that doing so would definitely lead to many consequences, what was so scary about them?

    "I have lost my peak, but my younger generation has reached it. It's finally time for the Hao family to fight back!"

    But why is Haotian named Hao?

    Hao Tianchen was thinking the same thing (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 955: Pursuing Soldiers

    With Ling Fan's assistance and the high-spirited Hao family disciples, it was already a one-sided massacre in the rear!  On this street, many powerful people passed by, but no one joined them.

    First of all, the Shenlong Hall¡¯s costumes make people afraid to approach. Secondly, battles like this are very common in the Shura world. If you want to live longer, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    The one-eyed elder was frozen in place. He watched his men being killed one by one by the disciples of the Hao family, but he did not dare to move at all!

    The smell of blood filled the air. On the northern steps, Haotian's Shenlong Hall was massacred openly. If this were spread, it would be ridiculous.

    "Xiaorou, why did your strength increase so fast?" In this battle, in addition to Ling Fan's invincible performance, Hao Xiaorou's performance was also amazing.

    Her strength has grown too fast, and now she is approaching Haonan. Such a speed is really surprising!

    "Life and death experience is the best way to increase your strength. We used to only immerse ourselves in practice, but it was not fast! Keep fighting and get stronger as you get stronger. This is the fastest way to increase your strength in combat."

    Hao Xiaorou also imitated Ling Fan and began to speak some guiding words. Since becoming acquainted with Ling Fan, her outlook on life and understanding have changed.

    I don¡¯t dare to say that it is definitely right. At least her strength growth is there, so she has some confidence in her words and can be convincing.

    Hao Tianchen looked at all this, feeling extremely relieved, and Hao Tianyuan sounded in his mind again.

    "Brother, Fan'er has your temperament, but his way of dealing with people is completely different from yours! He is more like you who saw through everything in the second half. It seems that I am getting old."

    There was no one left alive under the sword of the disciples of the Hao family. Years of resentment broke out in an instant, and death was inevitable.

    A sea of ??blood rolled behind him. At the end, the battle finally came to an end. Except for the one-eyed elder who was watching, hundreds of other disciples were all on the spot.

    They had an absolute advantage, but they were killed by more than a dozen enemies. Although several members of the Hao family were injured, the battle was full of momentum and the dignity of the Hao family!

    It¡¯s a great fight, a great fight!

    The disciples all gathered around, and all eyes fell on the one-eyed elder. It was obvious that these disciples wanted to kill him.

    "Let's go!"

    Ling Fan, however, flicked his sleeves and left first!  What he meant was that he didn't understand the one-eyed elder. After all, this old guy was so cooperative that his subordinates were in chaos. He had made a great contribution!

    Furthermore, Ling Fan had already sensed the arrival of enemy reinforcements. If he did not kill this person, firstly, he would convey some news about Haotian to their reinforcements; secondly, even if Ling Fan did not take action, those reinforcements would not let One Eye  The elder lives on.

    The moment Hao¡¯s family left, the one-eyed elder breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, his clothes were soaked with sweat!  The fear was still there in his eyes.

    Living in the Shura world, what he cares about most is himself. He wants to become stronger and be superior to others. The life and death of others has nothing to do with him. As long as he saves his own life, that is enough.

    Not long after, the rolling wind howled, and resource reinforcements flew from all directions!  There are three in total, with different costumes, but they are all the power of King Li.

    The White Tiger Hall at the rear, the Suzaku Hall on the left, and the White Tiger Hall on the right. Each of these three forces has three to four hundred strong men. Together, there are a thousand. They have all received requests for help from Shenlong Hall.  information.

    The three teams looked down and saw the miserable battlefield. The imagined battle was over. The corpses of Shenlong Hall disciples were everywhere. Only the one-eyed elder was left alive in the Shenlong Hall team.

    "Long San, what happened?"

    A team led by a strong and sturdy man arrived first!

    Long San is not a taboo name for the one-eyed elder. It is just because the one-eyed elder is the third elder of Shenlong Hall, so he is called Long San.

    "It's the bastards from the Hao family who are behind this. Hu Si, please unite with Zhuque Hall and Xuanwu Hall to chase them south. They won't be able to get far." Long San said fiercely, filled with indignation, as if he had suffered great humiliation.

    "No! Long San, all the disciples are dead, why don't you have any traces of battle on your body?" Hu Si suddenly frowned. He was experienced and could see the strange situation on the battlefield at a glance.

    "Long San, you traitor, how dare you betray King Li and help the Hao family." The elder of Zhuque Hall flew over with his team and shouted angrily.

    "Stop talking nonsense, kill this bastard, and go after Haotian's bastards." The elder of Xuanwu Hall finally arrived, saying that a pressure had locked Long San.

    ?"You dare, I am a branch elder like you, and it is not your turn to deal with it. Now a decisive person has appeared in Haotian. If you don't chase him now, it will be a big trouble in the future."

    Long San was furious. He had just watched all his men beheaded. He was in shock, but he had to be questioned by his companions.

    "Hmph! Long San, you better submit obediently. We will chase you, but we must take you back."

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's go!"

    An internal battle ended quickly. Long Sandu sealed Douxuan, handed it over to several disciples, and escorted it back to Haotian!  The three Feng Halls and more than a thousand disciples gave chase in a mighty manner.

    In all these years, they have never suffered at the hands of Haotian. This time, the Shenlongtang team was wiped out, which is a great shame for Haotian. If they don't go to pursue them, they will definitely be punished after they return.

    On the road ahead, the disciples of the Hao family are walking quickly. They are all very excited at the moment, but they also know that there must be things to deal with next!

    It is simply impossible to kill the people of Shenlongtang in Haotian's territory without being chased.

    "Brother Ling, we should have killed the one-eyed leader just now. This can also delay some time. Once the one-eyed leader leaks our information and escape direction, we will be in danger."

    "Hao Xiaorou still feels a little regretful at this moment. He killed so happily just now, but he was just short of the last knife. Why not chop him down?"

    "What I want is for them to catch up." Ling Fan raised the corner of his mouth: "You go first. This time I want to give Haotian a shock and let them understand that my Hao family is not that easy to mess with."

    Ling Fan actually meant to let the disciples of the Hao family evacuate first, so that he could face the pursuers alone.

    "How can this be done?" Haonan was the first to stand up and object: "Our Hao family is one, how can we let you take risks alone? Besides, we have won the battle this time, as long as we can escape safely, why  Want to stop the pursuers?"

    "Yes, we can't become a fat man in one bite. We just need to slowly let King Li know how powerful we are."

    "Let's leave quickly, the pursuers are coming."

    The disciples of the Hao family were all talking, obviously they didn¡¯t agree with Ling Fan¡¯s actions!

    As they say, taking your time and developing slowly will indeed make things safer. However, in Ling Fan's eyes, there is not much time left to deal with anything. He cannot waste too much time on the matter of King of Power.

    Now he wants to scare the King of Strength first, and then quickly crush him and take back Haotian!

    "You guys go first." Ling Fan didn't explain any more. After leaving these words, he left through the air and disappeared.

    "We can't let him take risks alone, let's go together."

    Ling Fan¡¯s arbitrariness made his disciples criticize him a lot, but we are all descendants of the Hao family, how can we let Ling Fan act alone?

    "Leave this matter to Brother Ling. He has his own opinions. If we go, it will ruin the plan! Our Hao family has endured it for so many years. It's time for some changes."

    Hao Xiaorou stood by Ling Fan at the most critical moment. She knew Ling Fan's methods and strategies. He would not act without reason. At the same time, he did not want others to disrupt his plan.

    "Let's do as he said. Let's retreat first." Hao Xiaorou's words were not a deterrent. When Hao Tianchen spoke, the disciples stopped talking and retreated together with Hao Tianchen.

    They don¡¯t have to worry that Ling Fan can¡¯t find them. After all, Ling Fan has left his aura in Hao Xiaorou¡¯s body and can sense it at any time.

    The disciples of the Hao family quietly went on the road and returned to their stronghold. Ling Fan was floating in the air, his black clothes fluttering in the wind, and his mental energy was released, exploring the surroundings.

    In his mind, plans are brewing!

    The first thing is to deal with King Li¡¯s forces and shock King Li first, so that before the exchange meeting is over, he will not dare to go out easily to deal with the Hao family!

    This is the first step. This step can be said to give the Hao family a breathing space, allow the disciples to gain confidence, and also give King Li a shock.

    After this step is completed, Ling Fan will treat Hao Tianchen¡¯s injuries!

    He could see that Hao Tianchen was very powerful and had a hot temper before. It was precisely because of the injuries in his body that he couldn't get excited or angry, so his personality slowly changed.

    No matter how his character changes, there is no doubt that Hao Tianchen is powerful. Curing him completely will definitely be great news for the Hao family.

    Treating Haotianchen is definitely not simple, you must use the star flames to sort out his meridians!  Needless to say, Haotianchen's meridians must be seriously blocked, but not everyone's meridians can bear the flames of the stars, and medicine must be used to assist.Only then can Hao Tianchen be kept safe.

    After the second incident, it should be time for the exchange meeting. This is probably the biggest change. If nothing else happens, the entire Shura world will undergo fusion at that time. If the Blood Demon Diagram appears, the changes that will occur will be incalculable.  .

    Once there is a master in the ninth blood demon picture, then the real fusion of the universe will begin, and he will have no time to take care of the Hao family.

    While there is still time, do something for the Hao family. After all, the blood of the Hao family flows in your body.

    Ling Fan's mental power has already sensed the pursuers flying rapidly from the front.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, forming an arc that looked like a smile but not a smile. Ling Fan looked forward. The aura on his body began to slowly weaken, and his body gradually became transparent, and then slowly merged into the void and disappeared.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 956: Killing to Boost Prestige

    Shenlong Hall, White Tiger Hall, Suzaku Hall, and Xuanwu Hall are the four branches of King Li. There are hall masters, guards, elders and other positions within them, and each manages dozens of teams.

    These four branches, plus the direct forces managed by King Li, are the current layout of Haotian's forces.

    On weekdays, he is the most powerful of these four. He collects information about the Hao family from all over the body and carries out various attacks on the Hao family.

    Because of the decline of the Hao family, the lack of disciples, and the lack of assistance, the Hao family has been fighting and fleeing, like a rat crossing the street, being chased back and forth by the four halls.

    Until today, the Hao family launched a beautiful counterattack and wiped out all the Shenlongtang detachment, leaving only the useless Long San. The purpose was still to attract pursuers.

    "Hu Si, I always feel that this is very inappropriate. You said that Long San usually bullies the weak and fears the strong, but he will not help the Hao family."

    "Who knows? In short, there is no sign of battle fluctuations on his body, and the other disciples are dead. He must have done something. In short, King Li will judge him, and we are only responsible for arresting people."

    "The Hao family neither took away Long San nor killed him. Judging from the methods used by the Hao family to kill their disciples, they spared no effort at all. What was their purpose in doing this?"

    The elders of the three halls were still full of doubts until this moment. They couldn't figure out why this happened. What happened to the strong man of the Hao family that Long San mentioned?

    Could it be that Hao Tianyuan is back?

    When they think of Haotian Yuan, everyone feels trembling. If this is the case, then this pursuit is asking for death.

    The three of them looked at each other. Although they still didn't understand what happened, they saw the light of hope in their eyes.

    At this moment, none of them wanted to continue chasing. They always felt that the result of chasing would never be disastrous. So, the three of them began to slow down and communicate with each other to see what they should do.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    But at this moment, the void suddenly distorted, and then three white flames suddenly broke through the sky, covering the three elders, and began to burn like a furnace.

    "Enemy attack!" The sudden change caught people off guard. Although the three elders opened the shield immediately, they found that the flame was too difficult to deal with. With their own abilities, not only could they not escape, the flame was also  It surged all the way to swallow them up.

    When the flames appeared, more than a thousand strong men became nervous. They looked for enemies and were on guard in all directions, but not even a ghost could be seen. They only saw their elders shrouded in the flames.

    What makes people even more speechless is that there is a layer of light shield around the flame, protecting the three people. If this is the case, everyone must break the light shield if they want to help.

    Looking at the struggles of the elders, it was obvious that they were having a hard time coping. The most terrifying thing was that the light mask actually had a sound-insulating effect. It was impossible to know whether the elders had given orders or not.

    "what to do?"

    This is the doubt in the hearts of all the disciples. The elders are trapped and their lives are in danger. They cannot know the current situation of the elders and cannot listen to their orders.

    How will they deal with being attacked and having no backbone?  It¡¯s ugly, just looking at it like this?  You can't even find the enemy. What should you do now?

    "Everyone, please be patient and wait for a while to see the situation before making a decision."

    "Excuse me, uncle, don't you see that the elders are surrounded by flames, are their lives in danger? Everyone, please take action and help the elders."

    "Don't mess up your position. This must be a trick of the enemy. We should focus on defense. The elders will find a way."

    "The enemy should be found as soon as possible."

    "Send the signal quickly for help."

    "Will we be surrounded by enemies? The same result as Shenlong Hall?"

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples around were all talking, and all of a sudden they were in chaos. At this time, they had no backbone, and no one listened to anyone. Everyone expressed their opinions, and more than a thousand people lost control in an instant.

    Inside the flame, the three elders were crying without tears. They were struggling to hold on, but they couldn't hold on for long. They knew that this flame was the flame of the leader of the Star Alliance, which was extremely terrifying.

    They need external reinforcements, but the disciples are actually quarreling. The team of more than a thousand people is like a charade. If this continues, they will die.

    It turns out that this strong man from the Hao family is the leader of the Star Alliance. He actually sneaked into the Shura world and formed an alliance with the Hao family. This is any major news. As long as they leave this place and pass the news to King Li, it will be a great achievement.  !

    such a pity!  They can't escape, and it seems unreliable to rely on outsiders. Knowing the important truthNews, is it necessary to wait for the coffin in the end?

    They are unwilling to give in and will never give in!  After all, they were strong men in the Shura world. Although they could not disperse the flames, the struggle was very fierce. They struggled fiercely within the light barrier, and their bodies slammed left and right desperately.

    Such actions finally made the disciples become completely serious. They knew what the elders were expressing through their movements. Looking at the ferocity of the struggle, it was obvious that the elders had no way out.

    "Brothers, don't worry about other branches. Let's save our own elders. Let's try the power of the mask and destroy him as quickly as possible. Remember, don't use all your strength from the beginning, so as not to hurt the elders."

    Finally, the disciples of the White Tiger Hall took the lead. They surrounded Hu Si's mask, and then each launched an attack, preparing to break the mask.

    "The light mask is more powerful than imagined. It seems to have the ability to swallow power. Everyone is slowly increasing their power."

    With the actions of Baihutang, the other two forces also followed the steps and began to break the mask of their respective elders.

    The light mask was more powerful than they imagined, and the power it emitted was getting bigger and bigger. The entire void launched a crazy attack against the three light masks.

    About ten feet away from the battlefield, Ling Fan's disembodied body merged into the void. He looked at this scene calmly, with no sadness or joy on his face.

    He was responsible for all of this. Since he used the star flame, the three elders must have sensed it and recognized it. Therefore, Ling Fan's purpose from the beginning was to eradicate the root cause.

    The reason why this method is used is to show off and let King Li's forces understand that the current Hao family can also play dirty tricks. This is another kind of demonstration, which is more terrifying than using strength directly.

    As time goes by, the three elders in the flame have reached the edge of being unable to hold on. The disciples on the outside also know that they finally launched a crazy attack without sparing any effort.

    The light mask has the magical power to absorb energy. Any energy hitting the light mask will be absorbed by it and then strengthen itself.

    It is this kind of magical power in the past that has kept the light shield from being broken. The disciples were anxious and did not care about anything else. They used all their strength to carry out crazy bombardments.

    With the sound of explosions filling the sky, the three light shields finally shook, but inside the flames, the energy of the three elders had been exhausted. They screamed and were burned to ashes by the flames.

    At that moment, their screams could be said to be earth-shattering, but with the soundproof mask, no one heard them!

    "about there!"

    Ling Fan was strategizing and thinking, and suddenly removed the mask. At that moment, countless energies were shot into the flames.

    Boom boom boom boom

    Amidst the explosion, the three flames were blown to pieces. In the void, apart from the explosion, the three elders had completely lost their traces. As for the flames, they were completely dispersed due to the crazy attacks of the disciples.

    "Elder"

    Amidst the painful wails, the disciples all knew that the elder was dead, not necessarily burned to death by the flames, but blown to pieces by their power!

    At least that¡¯s what they thought. They thought they were being tricked and the enemy used their hands to kill the elders.

    Endless sorrow filled the hearts of the disciples.

    Three elders died, and the elders died without even being seen by the enemy!

    "Go back and tell King Li that starting from today, let him be prepared. My disciples of the Hao family will officially begin to take back Haotian. Remember, Haotian will always be surnamed Hao!"

    " Misty, like the sound coming from the Nine Nether Hell, floated back and forth in the minds of the disciples. They only felt that they had encountered a ghost, a monster, and a snake god, and their whole bodies were chilled.

    In full view of the public, their elders were killed, and the enemy did not appear, only saying a word.

    What an incredible skill is this?  Are you still going after Hao's family?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, no one wants to die, they won¡¯t pursue him any more, and they will also take Ling Fan¡¯s words with him.

    "Hao family, this family that they have expelled for decades, has an extremely powerful person really appeared?"  No matter what, the disciples who have lost their leader will never continue to pursue him, and they will not take their lives for granted.

    No matter what they think, Ling Fan¡¯s words will be brought to King Li, and the death method of the three elders will also be known to King Li!  If King Nali knew what to do, he would definitely order his subordinates not to cause trouble to the Hao family, at least until the end of the exchange meeting.

    After solving all this, Ling Fan left quietly in the Escape Light. As for the more than a thousand disciples in the void, they looked at each other in confusion, with various thoughts passing through their minds, and after various discussions on their lips, the lingering fears in their hearts slowly dispersed.  go.

    Today is destined to be a sleepless night for King Haotian,Originally, his purpose for the Hao family was to eradicate it. Unfortunately, the Hao family was too stubborn and persisted, but it was about to be wiped out.

    At this time, a mysterious and extremely powerful man appeared in the Hao family. For King Li, this was undoubtedly a huge blow!  According to Hu San's description, the extremely powerful man wore a black cloak that covered all parts of his body, and no features could be seen. This was obviously deliberately mysterious.

    As for Hu San, since there is no other information contribution, his misfortune will naturally not escape death!  As for the speculation about the death of the other three elders, King Li did not investigate further.

    After deep thought, King Li finally issued only one order, which was to shrink his power within ten days, and not to explore any news about the Hao family, nor to have any conflicts with the Hao family.

    Secretly, King Li started to work on the exchange meeting.

    Now, Ling Fan saw more Hao family disciples, hundreds of them, gathered in a courtyard!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 957: Healing (Part 1)

    Looking at the resolute and excited faces, Ling Fan's eyes were clear.

    These are all the remaining disciples of the Hao family. They have heard about the counterattack of the disciples against the forces of King Li. At this moment, their blood is boiling. They just want to do something big and take back Haotian.

    Before that, Hao Tianchen also announced a major news, which was to appoint Ling Fan as the head of the Hao family!

    This news came too suddenly, but it made the disciples excited. They knew what kind of person Ling Fan was. With the power of one person, he created a force that could compete with the Shura World, the World of Warcraft, and the Human Alliance!

    His Star Alliance has become a transcendent existence in the universe, and his strength has been recognized by the strongest. He is the well-deserved number one among the younger generation in the universe. Such a person is also the son of Haotian Yuan, and he is the head of the family.  Why not?

    The disciples have vaguely seen that under the leadership of Ling Fan, they will triumph all the way, regain the lost ground, and regain what belongs to the Hao family.

    "I reject!"

    However, at this moment, Ling Fan flatly refused. Before the disciples could question him, he had already explained: "To work for the Hao family, you don't have to be the head of the family. I am a disciple of the Hao family, and I will do my duty, but  I won¡¯t be the head of this family.¡±

    "I always leave the Star Alliance to my confidants, because I am not suitable to manage the organization's power at all, and I can't manage the Hao family. I have no experience, let alone the strength!"

    "Uncle Tianchen manages it very well. This position still belongs to him. I will heal Uncle Tianchen's internal injuries."

    The last words made all the disciples of the Hao family, including Hao Tianchen, shine brightly.

    They all know what condition Hao Tianchen is in now. The injuries in their bodies are too serious and their lives are in danger at any time!  They also searched for famous doctors, but were unable to do anything. Hao Tianchen almost ordered a coffin and was ready to rest at any time.

    He was almost certain to die. He knew that if he died, the remaining disciples of the Hao family would probably lose their footing, and King Li would seize the opportunity and annihilate them in one fell swoop.

    So speaking of it, the Hao family has no time left. They are trying every means to create a god and rise up at once!  However, creating a god was much more difficult than they imagined, and their only clue was the dragon scale.

    In the end, the hope of dragon scales was shattered. With dragon scales, you can't create a god at all, you can only summon the soul tower!

    There is no soul in the Soul Tower. Even if there is, who can absorb it except Ling Fan?

    The Hao family was almost in despair, and the disciples were in low spirits. It was not until Ling Fan finally appeared, entered the Shura world, and fought a beautiful battle that it gave the disciples confidence.

    Originally, he wanted Ling Fan to be the head of the Hao family and lead his disciples to take back Haotian, but unexpectedly Ling Fan refused!

    But he revealed a shocking news: he could actually cure Hao Tianchen!

    Regarding Ling Fan's alchemy refining skills, it is not that Hao family disciples have never heard of it, but in their minds, this is just an exaggerated teaching. Ling Fan's real alchemy refining skills should be just like that.

    In the entire universe, the Mo family is the number one worker in refining medicine. Regarding Hao Tianchen¡¯s injury, they also invited the Mo family, who happened to be Mo Huaisheng!

    Because the other party was from the Hao family, Mo Huaisheng knew he was not to be trifled with, so he only prescribed elixirs to ease the injury, but did not cure Hao Tianchen because he did not have that ability at all.

    Now Ling Fan actually says that he can cure Hao Tianchen, which is great news.

    Hao Tianchen has management ability and is very powerful. He is not inferior to Ling Fan. It can only be said that he does not have as many means as Ling Fan.

    "Brother Ling, are you serious?" Hao Xiaorou clenched her fists. Hao Tianchen's injury had always been her concern. If Ling Fan could really cure Hao Tianchen, it would be a great thing.

    "I won't say anything unnecessary. If my prediction is right, King Li will not cause trouble for us during this period. Find me a secret room first, and I will check Uncle Tianchen's injuries before making the next step."

    From the appearance, Ling Fan can already roughly tell the condition of Hao Tianchen's injuries, and the required elixirs must be prepared according to the specific situation, so Ling Fan must understand Hao Tianchen's current situation.

    Haonan immediately arranged a secret room. Under the concerned eyes of Hao Xiaorou and other disciples, Ling Fan and Hao Tianchen entered the secret room.

    "Fan'er, this problem is a stubborn disease left behind by thousands of battles. Countless masters have been afraid of it. Do you really have a solution?" In the secret room, Hao Tianchen still couldn't believe it. He knew his own problem and was almost certain to die.  .

    "Whether it can be cured or not does not depend on me, but on you."

    Ling Fan said: "I can only do my best to help you, but if you lose?Confidence, then in the healing process, the pain is enough to erase your consciousness!  If you want to live, you must have a strong will.  "

    "Whether you live or not, the final decision is you. In fact, even if I don't take action, as long as your will is strong enough, this illness will not kill you at all."

    Ling Fan¡¯s words reached Hao Tianchen¡¯s ears sonorously and forcefully. At this moment, Hao Tianchen felt that he was not facing a nephew, but a real master.

    His treatment method does not rely solely on his own abilities, but requires the cooperation of Hao Tianchen!

    In fact, what Ling Fan wants to express is the pain that the treatment process will bring. That kind of pain is definitely something that most people can endure. If Hao Tianchen can't bear it, the final result will be death during the treatment process.

    "Hahaha! What a good boy, you have inspired me! If you have any means, just use it."

    Hao Tianchen laughed loudly, and a burst of heroism burst out from his body. In Ling Fan's eyes, the almost decadent middle-aged man instantly became like a god of war, full of endless majesty.

    This is Hao Tianchen, the younger brother of Hao Tianyuan, a big crocodile of the Hao family back then!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everything about him is shown on the outside, but inside he is still heroic and invincible, still the invincible Haotianchen.

    There is no fear in Hao Tianchen¡¯s eyes. Isn¡¯t it just pain?  The physical pain was nothing compared to the mental pain he had endured over the years.

    "I'm too worried."

    Ling Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly, Hao Tianchen was stronger than he thought, both externally and internally.

    Haotianchen came down cross-legged, and Ling Fan¡¯s star flame turned into a white light and merged into Haotianchen¡¯s body!

    At that moment, Hao Tianchen's body felt like it was soaked in a volcano. The endless heat made him tremble. Just exploring was already so painful.

    Even so, Hao Tianchen's eyes opened calmly. Although there was cold sweat on his face, the corners of his mouth were still smiling.

    "Fan'er, your flames are extraordinary. They come from continuous practice, right?" When Ling Fan was inspecting his injuries, Hao Tianchen was able to suppress the pain in his body and talk to Ling Fan in a relatively clear tone.

    Ling Fan admired Hao Tianchen's perseverance. He asked himself that he was very tolerant, but he was not as good as Hao Tianchen, who could talk and laugh even under extreme pain.

    "The Star Flame is the evolution of the skill. It has gone through a huge advancement. Without it, the injuries in your body would not be eliminated."

    Ling Fan replied as the star flames were already swimming in Haotianchen's meridians!

    He was surprised to find that Haotianchen's meridians were almost blocked, and various injuries were restrained and suppressed by him in the meridians, blocking various parts of the meridians.

    It is rare that Haotianchen can still use some power. These blocked meridians have reached the withering stage because they cannot transmit energy!

    His meridians, his bones, and even his heart are already very fragile!  He could die at any time and at any time!  His injuries were more than three times worse than Ling Fan thought.

    He even wondered how Hao Tianchen survived with such a body?  On the surface, Hao Tianchen is still a relatively strong middle-aged man.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This thought and perseverance made Ling Fan admire him very much.

    "My child, you are too young. In my impression, you should be in the same state of ignorance as Xiaorou and the others! However, what I see in your eyes is a long-term vision. What you care about is not  Everything you see in front of you, is this the reason why you gave up on the Hao family?"

    Hao Tianchen endured the severe pain, his lips turned white and he was trembling.

    "Haha, maybe."

    Ling Fan shook his head and smiled. He did not have a long-term vision. He, like ordinary people, needed to grow up slowly. He was not a genius at birth.

    The reason why he is considered far-sighted is because he had an ultimate goal from the beginning, which is to become a god!

    This is something he must do, because if he cannot do it, he will be killed by the demigod Lian Tan, the rookie world will disappear, and the teachers will disappear!

    He has no way to find Mu Ling, and everything in the world will have nothing to do with him.

    To become a god, you have to see through many things and not waste time on some things!

    So Ling Fan kept moving forward, hisThe road is incomprehensible to others!  He cannot even stay in one particular place for long, because as soon as he stops, his path to godhood will be hindered and slowed down.

    Now that he is so close to God, he can no longer stop for anything!  His main purpose this time is the Blood Demon Map, not to help the Hao family. He can only do it conveniently without affecting his own plan, so he absolutely cannot do this as the head of the Hao family.

    The star flame finally exited Hao Tianchen's body. Ling Fan frowned and thought hard, thoughts flashing through his mind quickly.

    "The injury has been completely integrated with the body. In order to heal, the body must be completely transformed! This will be worse than death. At the same time, a calming pill is also needed. This pill is of extremely high level, and I don't have enough materials.  "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 958: Healing (Part 2)

    After investigation, Ling Fan had some confidence about Haotianchen, but this kind of attack would completely change Haotianchen's body from the inside out!

    Currently, the only item needed is an elixir. The problem is that the materials required for this elixir are rare and Ling Fan will not be able to get it for a while.

    If you don¡¯t have these materials, you will have to wait for the exchange meeting to end and then find time to help Hao Tianchen.

    "Materials?" Hao Tianchen also became completely solemn.

    When the Hao family controlled Haotian before, the materials they had naturally did not need to be extremely rich, they had everything they wanted!  But now they have been lonely for decades, and two generations have been empty. Where are the high-end materials?

    Looking at Ling Fan's expression, this calming pill seems to be a necessary product, not to mention that even Hao Tianchen can't wait to get rid of the disease at this moment, and he doesn't want to wait for a moment.

    Licking his lips, Hao Tianchen showed a cruel look on his face, and suddenly said to Ling Fan: "Boy, do you have the guts?"

    "Courage?" Ling Fan was confused: "Senior, how can you say this? But is there any way to obtain the materials?"

    Hao Tianchen nodded mysteriously: "That guy Li Wang is a body refiner, and he needs a lot of pills every day! He has a special pill library and material library. If we get involved, we can get whatever materials we want at our fingertips."

    Ling Fan secretly wiped a cold sweat, looking at the strong man in front of him, he was really ashamed!

    Under this situation, he was brave enough to set his mind on King Li. I have to say that he is a crazy guy.

    "How far is the warehouse from here? Since I want to go, I will bring enough space magic weapons and bring back a large number." Ling Fan said.

    Hao Tianchen rolled his eyes: "You have a good idea. It's good if we can get the materials we need. This will only be possible if we have a narrow escape and let the disciples attack the east and the west. You still want to move other people's warehouses away."  ?¡±

    "What's this? Just moved a warehouse." Ling Fan shrugged, disapproving.

    When he took away the Dragon Clan¡¯s treasure, the things there were definitely much richer than King Li¡¯s!  It's a pity that when I went to search the universe later, I found that all the treasures I left behind had been taken away.

    I don¡¯t know who they are, but these treasures can definitely create many strong people.

    What happened to moving King Li¡¯s warehouse?  Does he have a lot of material?  It's just a materials warehouse. Just move it. Do you need a reason?

    Looking at Ling Fan¡¯s indifferent expression, Hao Tianchen felt his scalp go numb!

    He thought his idea was bold enough, but he didn't expect Ling Fan to be much crazier than him.

    "Boy, you'd better think about how we can sneak into King Li's warehouse. There are many restrictions there, and it's difficult to even get close. It's almost impossible to enter it in a short time."

    Hao Tianchen would definitely pour cold water on Ling Fan. Although he had ideas, it was really not a wise move to enter King Li's warehouse.

    "Of course there will be a way when we get there. Didn't Xiaorou tell you that we just quietly passed through the restrictions on the periphery of the Shura Realm and entered the Shura Realm?" Ling Fan said mysteriously.

    As soon as these words came out, Hao Tianchen suddenly realized that there are many restrictions in the Shura world. How did Ling Fan and Hao Xiaorou get in?

    Haotianchen's eyes were full of doubts, but Ling Fan opened the secret room with a mysterious smile.

    After that, the two said nothing, except that they would leave for a while to do some important things.

    "King Li's warehouse is not in the main city of Haotian, but in the cliff city in the west of the city, where all the supplies of King Li are stored. The entire city is almost in a state of blockade. There are many powerful people and there are many restrictions."

    In the void, Ling Fan and Hao Tianchen turned into rapidly escaping light, piercing the sky!  From Hao Tianchen's mouth, Ling Fan learned the location of the warehouse and the defense situation of the warehouse.

    It has to be said that the protection of materials has indeed been achieved to the extreme. However, for Ling Fan, there is no restriction that cannot be solved by spiritual essence!

    "As long as the strong men in the cliff city don't keep exploring the surroundings with all their strength, it would be almost impossible to stop Ling Fan and Hao Tianchen.

    You must know that although the cliff city is important, the prohibition defense is already in place. The strong men only sit in the cliff city to prevent accidents.

    They will not explore all the time, because as long as someone touches the restriction, they will find it immediately, so why bother to explore it all the time?

    With the super speed of Ling Fan and Hao Tianchen, they arrived at Cliff City in just one hour!

    The cliff city is not open to the public. Except for those who belong to King Li's forces and can enter with permission, no one else is allowed to enter.

    Ling FanheTianchen looked at the cliff city from a distance and found that the city's restrictions were overwhelming and it was completely blocked. There were no less than five restrictions on the outermost perimeter.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The entire cliff city is a complete iron connection.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a ray of light emerged from the cliff city. It was an old man with brown hair. His eyes were like an eagle, and there was a faint light. When he left the cliff city, he turned into a rapid stream of light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  not see.

    "This old guy, the Blue-Eyed Eagle King, actually sits in charge of Cliff City. He is a strong man that even I dare not underestimate! You must know that there are many experts in this Cliff City, so we have to be careful"

    ¡°Hey kid, I said it¡¯s better to be careful, what are you doing?¡±

    When Hao Tianchen reminded Ling Fan, he discovered that Ling Fan had already taken a detour to the back of Cliff City!

    This made Hao Tianchen very dissatisfied. Taking action without authorization would increase the risk and may shorten the time to enter the cliff city!  The gate is not at the rear, and they are circling around the cliff city. Could it be that they are trying to find loopholes in the cliff city's defense?

    This idea was simply too naive. Hao Tianchen didn¡¯t believe that Ling Fan would do this.

    "That's almost it." Looking at the restrictions on the side of the cliff city, Ling Fan muttered to himself.

    "What's almost done?"

    When Hao Tianchen was confused, a burst of heaven and earth energy suddenly emerged from Ling Fan's body, shrouding Hao Tianchen.

    Hao Tianchen only felt that his body was quickly becoming void, his breath disappeared instantly, and his whole person actually merged into the void.

    "Is this how you sneaked into the Shura world?"

    Hao Tianchen was shocked: "This is one of the energies of the world. It is a great opportunity to get him! It seems that I have to adapt to your methods, otherwise I will be scared to death by you one day."

    In Hao Tianchen's shock, the two of them passed through the peripheral restrictions as if they were in a no-man's land, and then passed through the thick stone wall and arrived at the cliff city.

    "The cliff city is not big, but every building has forbidden blessings, and it is made of copper and iron walls. No one can enter without going through five or more procedures.

    Weapons warehouse, elixir warehouse, material warehouse, skill warehouse All of King Li's important supplies are here. If this place is destroyed, King Li will almost abdicate.

    "Which one is the material warehouse?" Ling Fan asked.

    "Material warehouse? Hahaha, you kid is too petty. Since you have such magical power, how can you just go to the material warehouse? I heard that the power of King Li's body training is hidden in the center of King Li's hall. This time I come here  , If you don¡¯t take this thing away, how can you be worthy of King Li?¡±

    Hao Tianchen¡¯s expression was so crazy that Ling Fan never expected that King Li¡¯s peerless technique would be here!

    "We'd better go to the material warehouse first and find the materials. This King of Power's technique is not so easy to obtain, so we'll leave it until the end."

    Ling Fan licked his lips and was also very interested in that technique, but before that, he had to get the materials first.

    "Okay! Now that you say so, have you seen the third building on the left? That's the material warehouse. Let's go there carefully. There are many guards in that warehouse."

    Ling Fan and Hao Tianchen entered King Li¡¯s warehouse openly and openly!

    There are indeed guards here, but most of them are lazy. To be honest, they don¡¯t know what they are doing here. There are obviously so many restrictions on the outside, and it is impossible for others to come in quietly. Their guards are simply redundant.

    Ling Fan and Hao Tianchen even saw a man and a woman having sex. How bored were they?

    This is obviously one floor, there are three floors above, and the top floor is the warehouse!  Not surprisingly, there are also many restrictions above. Only the warehouse on the third floor has no restrictions.

    With three layers of restricted protection inside and three outside, this cliff city really lives up to its name!

    It¡¯s a pity that these protections are just childish in front of the spiritual essence.

    Ling Fan and Hao Tianchen arrived at the warehouse without any effort, so much so that when they saw it, Hao Tianchen couldn't believe it and shouted: "Damn it."

    "Nine-curved soul-breaking grass, six-meridian cultivation root, golden thread flower"

    Ling Fan quickly found the needed materials in the warehouse. After sealing their bodies, the two looked at each other, then took out a large number of space magic weapons and packed the materials crazily.

    They launched with all the remaining space of the Hao family. This looting almost emptied King Li's warehouse of residual materials!

    In the end, I gaveKing Li left a small pile because he couldn't hold it anymore.

    Ling Fan was fine, but Hao Tianchen was smiling from ear to ear, like a money-grubbing old man, obviously bleeding from laughter!

    He seemed to have seen King Li¡¯s pale face. If he could find King Li¡¯s skills and take them away, then this trip would be a great success.

    "Walk!"

    After putting away the space magic weapon, the two men quietly left the material warehouse and headed towards the King of Power Hall in the center!

    Liwangtang is actually a two-story pagoda. The strange thing is that there are five strong men floating in the air around the pagoda. Their eyes are closed and their auras are exposed. They are all determined to be strong.

    "Impossible, with the power of spiritual essence, there is no way it can pass under their noses." Seeing these five people, Ling Fan was already planning to give up.

    "Boy, don't give up in a hurry. I might be able to distract these five people by making some noises." King Li grabbed Ling Fan and smiled mysteriously.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 959: Treatment (Part 2)

    "Sign up in the east and attack in the west?" Ling Fan shook his head: "We don't need to take this risk."

    In Ling Fan¡¯s mind, the so-called making an attack in the east and attacking in the west is just Hao Tianchen trying to attract the enemy¡¯s attention?

    Not to mention that he was covered in injuries, even if Hao Tianchen was at his peak, doing so would be very dangerous!  So there was no need to retreat after getting the materials. This was Ling Fan's idea.

    "Boy, don't underestimate me. I'm just making a fool of myself in the east and attacking in the west. Do you think I didn't do anything before entering the cliff city?"

    Hao Tianchen smiled mysteriously and said, "Just wait, chaos will soon arise outside the cliff city."

    With that said, Hao Tianchen and Ling Fan lurked in place. After a while, the outside of Cliff City became noisy, as if some kind of force had impacted the restrictions on the outside.

    A strong strong, almost shot out of the city of the wall almost as soon as possible, appeared outside the wall of the wall. It was helpless that the strong man who guarded the pagoda was actually motionless and quietly floating in place.

    "It seems like these old guys are ready to defend to the death." Hao Tianchen spat. The riot outside Cliff City was obviously arranged by him, but unfortunately it didn't have any effect!

    The defense here is much stricter than he thought!

    "What happened to the energy that hit the restriction just now? It doesn't seem to come from humans, but from some kind of beast?"

    "Probably not. Now that the World of Warcraft is unified, all beasts have returned to the World of Warcraft. The Warcraft of the Shura World have long been extinct."

    "That's a certain strong man who has practiced special skills. He came and went in a hurry, very fast, but we didn't catch up!"

    "It's just to lure the tiger away from the mountain. From now on, we must strengthen our vigilance and not fall into some people's schemes."

    The strong man returned and had a discussion on the way. These words all fell into Ling Fan's mind. He was also curious about what Hao Tianchen had done.

    "Let's go! It seems that I can't get the secret book of King Li."

    Hao Tianchen and Ling Fan stole 95% of the materials in the material warehouse, which was enough to defy heaven. However, they sighed because they did not get the secret book!

    If King Li knew this, he would probably kill these two bastards with a mouthful of blood.

    Leaving the cliff city, the two took up the escape light again and flew away.

    On the way, King Li told Ling Fan the secret of the attack on Cliff City. It turned out that Hao Tianchen had a magical power. He could leave his power in space and then control it.

    Before entering the cliff city, he left this power outside the cliff city. His original intention was to attack the east and west, and then find other ways to enter the cliff city.

    Who would have thought that Ling Fan's spiritual essence was so powerful that there was no need for so-called attacks in the east and west.

    There are countless strong people in the world, each with their own special abilities. This is not surprising, let alone a place like Shura World?

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t pay too much attention. They quickly returned to the stronghold and entered the secret room immediately.

    "From now on, I will try my best to express the power in my body without leaving any drop. When I finish refining this elixir, I will be cured."

    After Ling Fan said these words, Hao Tianchen began to use his palms to force out the energy from his body!

    To be honest, this process is very painful, because his physical body can no longer carry the energy, and even forcing it out is extremely difficult.

    Elsewhere, Ling Fan actually summoned the Star Flame and hundreds of materials to start refining the Soothing Pill.

    Nowadays, Ling Fan¡¯s medicine refining and casting skills have reached their peak state. Although the Calming Pill is complicated, it cannot defeat him!  Of course, before that, Ling Fan had completely sealed off the space around him, preventing any trace of the elixir's breath from being exposed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the breath of a pill of this level is exposed when it is completed, it will cause disaster to the world and bring unnecessary effects.

    The refining of the elixir went smoothly, and the power Haotianchen forced out was also increasing rapidly!  The entire secret room was filled with two completely different forces.

    Outside the secret room, the disciples are waiting anxiously!

    They are waiting for Haotianchen, waiting for their family master to regain his glory. Can the power belonging to Haotianchen really be reborn?

    "Brother Ling, you must try your best! Dad, you will get better." Hao Xiaorou also prayed.

    In the secret room, a strong spiritual energy enveloped Ling Fan. In his palm, there was an irregular yellow pill!  This elixir exuded endless power, as if it could move, and was trying to break free from Ling Fan's palm.

    This is the Soothing Pill. At this level, the Soothing Pill has become slightly spiritual and autonomous, which makes Ling Fan think of Mu Ling.

    Even now I can refine it??Elixirs cannot be transformed into humans, so what kind of elixir is Mu Ling?

    Putting all the unnecessary thoughts behind, Ling Fan must remain calm now. He must not be distracted at all during the process of healing Hao Tianchen, otherwise Hao Tianchen will die on the spot.

    "Boy, come on." Hao Tianchen's face was purple at the moment. He was almost tortured in order to force all the energy out of his body. However, he did not make a sound during the whole process and endured the pain.

    "Hold the Soothing Pill in your mouth. No matter how painful it is, don't swallow it! Let the Soothing Pill slowly turn into energy in your mouth to protect your consciousness. Remember, never swallow it."

    After Ling Fan repeatedly asked, he handed the magic pill to Hao Tianchen.

    The two of them sat opposite each other, with their eyes facing each other, and no more words were exchanged!

    Hao Tianchen didn¡¯t ask how confident Ling Fan was, let alone what kind of pain he would endure. His eyes shone with trust in Ling Fan.

    Opening his mouth, he held the magic elixir in his mouth. At that moment, wisps of spiritual energy merged into Haotianchen's mind like divine light, completely protecting his consciousness.

    "Phew! It's about to begin."

    Ling Fan took a deep breath, and star flames floated out of his palm, slowly imprinting on Hao Tianchen's chest.

    The star flame immediately formed a cluster of flames, like a palm, and entered Haotianchen's body.

    First, Ling Fan wants to cure some hidden diseases in Hao Tianchen's body. These hidden diseases are not serious and can be easily eliminated by using the combination of fire and divine power.

    The next step is to damage the bones, which is not difficult at all. For Ling Fan now, it can be done in a few blinks of an eye.

    The movement was simple, but Haotianchen's purple complexion instantly turned white. His teeth were trembling and polished back and forth. His forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and his spirit was being destroyed.

    "However, with the Soothing Pill, the consciousness in my mind is still extremely clear, and the energy damage received in the body has also weakened a bit, and is finally within the acceptable range.

    "What Ling Fan is doing at this moment cannot be blocked in the slightest, so there must be no power in Hao Tianchen's body!  No one can guarantee whether Hao Tianchen's energy will get out of control under extreme pain.

    "The next thing is the meridians. It is impossible to clear the blocked meridians. I want to reshape your meridians! In other words"

    "I will destroy your meridians first, and then reorganize them. The pain caused by this process will probably be unbearable. You must remember to keep the calming pill in your mouth, do not drop it, and do not swallow it.  .¡±

    Ling Fan reminded Hao Tianchen very seriously that it was impossible to open Hao Tianchen's meridians, and the only way was to reshape them!

    This is a difficult process. To reshape the meridians, you must first have strong repair energy!

    How to fix it?

    Of course, it is to use divine power to recreate meridians. Strictly speaking, this kind of magical power is not a medical skill, but a kind of reconstruction technique.

    He needs strong strength, absolute control over flames, and super mental power.

    This process is very dangerous. The patient is likely to die due to the continuous destruction of the meridians and the unbearable pain.

    Seeing Hao Tianchen¡¯s firm eyes, Ling Fan took a deep breath. Within the range of his flames, a section of meridians had been enveloped by him!

    "break!"

    With a low cry, the meridians were destroyed by the burning star flames!

    At that moment, Hao Tianchen clenched his teeth, his eyes stared out, the veins in his neck burst out, his face turned red, he looked as if he was about to die, and his whole body was tense to the extreme.

    Ling Fan had no intention of observing Haotianchen. The moment he destroyed the meridians, his divine power cooperated with the star flames to use energy to collect the fragments of the exploded meridians, and then quickly glued them together.

    This is an unimaginably delicate job, and even if there are some mistakes, it will not be completed.

    The meridian was quickly repaired. This was a brand new meridian. It was unobstructed on the inside and had an extraordinary human shape on the outside. Moreover, the space of the meridian was a bit larger than before.

    A section of the meridian was settled like this, but Hao Tianchen¡¯s pain did not diminish at all!  At this moment, Ling Fan set out to destroy the second meridian.

    The superimposed pain almost made Hao Tianchen unconscious. However, the energy of the calming pill coming from his mouth kept his consciousness awake. As a result, the pain he felt became more and more terrifying.

    Hao Tianchen is indeed a tough guy. Under the huge pain, he never compromised. He gritted his teeth and didn't even say a word.

    Ling Fan also devoted himself wholeheartedly to the healing process.??, he is very careful in every step, and almost all of his strong mental power is used for treatment!

    Old meridians were destroyed one by one, and new meridians came into being. The pain was superimposed again and again. Hao Tianchen endured unprecedented pain!

    Similarly, his body is being reborn. Exaggerating the new meridians in the future will not only drive away all pain, but also make him stronger and absorb energy faster.

    The new meridians are a brand new lifeline. The pain Hao Tianchen is suffering at this moment will bring him endless benefits.

    Chi Chi

    Finally, amid the endless pain, Hao Tianchen began to make gasping sounds from the corner of his mouth from time to time. This was the result of his efforts to control it. If it were an ordinary person, he would be rolling on the ground at this moment.

    The effect of the Soothing Pill is miraculous. The pain Hao Tianchen endured was definitely enough to knock him into coma ten or a hundred times. Once he became comatose, he would probably never be able to wake up!

    " However, the Anshen Pill tightly guarded Haotianyuan's consciousness, preventing his consciousness from becoming drowsy. The pain it caused to the body was terrible, but it was able to save Haotianchen's life.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 960: Space Power and Spiritual Improvement

    Ling Fan was also fully focused at the moment, and the energy consumption was not much, but the energy consumption was terrible.

    Destroying the meridians and reorganizing the meridians is an extremely delicate process. If the spirit is not strong enough, it will not be completed at all.

    Because of the excessive pain, Hao Tianchen's skin actually had red dots. His eyes turned white and his whole body was shaking. He had completely lost control of his body and could not even sit still.

    Ling Fan used his divine power to stabilize Hao Tianchen's body. On the other side, the flames and divine power continued to treat him.

    Outside the secret room, Hao Xiaorou and others were already waiting very anxiously. They were restless and wanted to know the result as soon as possible!

    This time, not only Hao Tianchen was healed, but also all Hao family disciples!

    Over the years, the disciples of the Hao family have been oppressed, and their self-confidence has been severely damaged. They are all sick, mentally sick!

    Now Ling Fan has arrived and launched a beautiful counterattack, which has given the disciples a lot of confidence, but this is not enough!  The root causes of disease left over decades cannot be eliminated overnight.

    They all also know that Hao Tianchen has been terminally ill for a long time, which is also the cause of the illness of the entire Hao family!

    No one can cure him, and Hao Tianchen will have to leave sooner or later. This is something that the disciples do not want to admit, but they all agree.

    " If Ling Fan can reverse the situation and save Hao Tianchen, then it will turn decay into magic. This power of reversal will bring endless confidence to the disciples of the Hao family. At the same time, Hao Tianchen's recovery will also make the Hao family full of hope again.

    If it fails, then Hao Tianchen will inevitably die, and Ling Fan will not be as powerful as the legend. The blow this brings may make the disciples of the Hao family never recover.

    This treatment was of great importance, so the disciples were extremely nervous, and their eyes almost never left the secret room door.

    "Brother Haonan, do you think it will be successful? If the head of the family really gets rid of his illness, we no longer need to be afraid of King Li."

    Disciples, some of the younger ones couldn¡¯t hold their breath anymore, so they asked Haonan!  In their hearts, Haonan's status is very high.

    "Yes! Ling Fan is born to create miracles. His strength, his alchemy skills, and his unique aura are destined to succeed. We just have to wait."

    Haonan once had an encounter with Ling Fan.  He had also seen Ling Fan's methods. Even so, he actually didn't know what he was doing, but when faced with the disciple who asked, he had to give a positive answer!

    No matter what happens with this kind of thing now, the disciples cannot lose their confidence again.

    Quack!

    Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuation from the secret room door, and it opened slowly.

    that moment.  All the disciples held their breath and their eyes fell on the secret room. However, when the secret room opened, there was only endless mist in front of them.  He couldn't even see what was going on in the secret room.

    Swish!

    With a flash of light, Ling Fan left the secret room. At that moment, the door to the secret room slowly closed.

    "Brother Ling. Where is my father?" Hao Xiaorou grabbed Ling Fan's arm and asked hurriedly.

    The disciples also cast inquiring glances, and Ling Fan looked slightly pale at this moment.  The whole person's condition was not very good, which made the disciples very worried. Does the secret room that was closed again mean that Ling Fan failed?

    If he fails, then wouldn¡¯t Hao Tianchen

    "Hoo!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan squeezed out a smile on his ugly face: "Don't worry, Uncle Tianchen has a strong will and has survived! After reshaping his meridians, his energy began to flow back. This process requires absolute silence, no  If there is an accident, a few days later, when Uncle Tianchen comes out of seclusion, he will be stronger than before."

    Ling Fan's words finally made a big stone fall from the hearts of the disciples. At this moment, the disciples were relieved and felt as if they had been waiting for a year.

    The excitement in their hearts was beyond words, and Hao Xiaorou¡¯s eye circles were even red.

    Cheers filled the Hao family, and an atmosphere of joy appeared on the faces of the disciples. Ling Fan quietly retreated, found a room, and crossed his legs on the bed to meditate.

    In order to treat Hao Tianchen, Ling Fan's spiritual power was on the verge of exhaustion. Once, there was an accident during the repair of meridians, which almost sent Hao Tianchen to hell.

    That time, Ling Fan performed exceptionally and aroused the strongest state of his spirit, and then he reversed the situation and stabilized his situation.

    After this time, Ling Fan felt that his spiritual power had changed again, and he had to sit cross-legged and meditate, and take a good rest.?Feel the change.

    Today¡¯s spiritual power is like a vast ocean, rushing in Ling Fan¡¯s mind!

    The secret skills of the Eight Ancient Immortals are like ships floating on the sea, and in the middle of the sea, whirlpools are forming one after another. These whirlpools are the changes in Ling Fan's spiritual power.

    These vortices are very powerful. They are constantly changing the quality of the energy. Their rotation is like a compression process, which is very magical.

    In this case, the quantity of jingsh¨¦n power did not increase, but the quality soared. Ling Fan vaguely felt that he could not control it as he wished.

    He doesn¡¯t know that in order to become a god, every part of the body must change. Not only the physical body, thoughts, and strength, but even the spirit must also transform!

    How can the spiritual power of gods be the same as that of ordinary people?  In the world of gods, spiritual power is called divine consciousness, which is an extremely powerful void energy.

    Ling Fan¡¯s spiritual power is changing, but it has definitely not reached the level of spiritual consciousness. This transformation will make him stronger, but he cannot control it for a while. He must adapt to him, integrate with him, and finally control him.

    Now Ling Fan continues to retreat, but there are no conditions around him to allow it. In addition, there are still two days left for the exchange meeting. How can we let him stay?

    Even so, Ling Fan still had to feel the spiritual power and let him grow, but he could not let the spiritual power grow completely all at once. Some things had to be temporarily sealed until the exchange meeting was over and he had free time to retreat again.

    The jingsh¨¦n power grew and changed, and there were more and more vortexes. However, Ling Fan sealed them one by one. In the end, the number of vortexes in the jingsh¨¦n power had reached hundreds, but they were not sealed and could move freely.  There are only five of them.

    This is Ling Fan's current limit. He can completely control the spiritual power of the five vortex changes. If there are more, he will have to spend a lot of time to adapt and control. He simply doesn't have this time now.

    "Hoo!"

    After exhaling a deep breath, Ling Fan slowly opened his eyes.

    At this moment, there were not only flames dancing in his eyes, but also a little more aura.

    His sight, his perception, and his cognition of external objects have all changed due to the transformation of his spiritual power!  He can even see changes in the space in front of him now. This is a law of space. Although he had understood it before, he was not able to see through the changes in space casually.

    ¡°It is my spiritual power that has grown, but it has also improved my spatial control.¡±

    Ling Fan said to himself, and suddenly clenched his fist, and the space in front of him was immediately distorted. There was a round table there, and it was suddenly shattered into pieces.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not leave the round table but the space returned to normal, but the round table has disappeared without a trace.

    "Now, my space control should not be much worse than his, right?"

    Recalling the space power that Haotian Yuan controlled when he controlled his body in his mind, Ling Fan knew that he was now extremely close to that level.

    At this moment, in addition to the star flames, space power will also become his powerful means.

    Ling Fan's body floated, and he floated to the center of the room. As far as he could see, there was only one bed in the room.

    Something about him, a ray of light flashed, and the bed suddenly disappeared from the spot and appeared on the other side of the cabin. This was like teleportation, but it was actually a kind of control of space. Ling Fan placed the bed in the space,  It was removed directly.

    Just like that, the bed teleported back and forth in the hut, floating above Ling Fan's head and appearing at Ling Fan's feet. This weird sight would make anyone marvel.

    In this realization, Ling Fan suddenly had a strange idea. Immediately he took a step forward and his whole person disappeared into the void. At the same time, he appeared Zhang Xu away.

    This is teleportation?  Is it Feng Shun fighting skill?

    No!  It was neither a teleportation nor a teleportation skill. He moved the space he was in by half a foot. In this way, he achieved the effect of teleportation.

    It¡¯s not teleportation, but it has the effect of teleportation.

    Ling Fan was very interested in this kind of magical power. Next, his body began to appear all over the room, all appearing in teleportation postures, which was extremely magical.

    A treatment gave Ling Fan an opportunity for his spiritual power. Now, it is only a small improvement, and it has already given him the ability to control space. If all the sealed vortices are opened, it is hard to imagine what will happen in the end.  the benefits of.

    The exchange meeting is about to begin, and a big change in the Shura world is about to occur. At this time, Ling Fan's strength will be greatly improved, which will undoubtedly??A wonderful thing.

    "I always feel that something is going to happen at the Fujian City Exchange Meeting, and the Blood Demon Diagram has reached its final gathering time. The time for this game, this chess game, to be revealed is not far away."

    "Teachers, you must stop, everything has been advanced, the last moment is coming, the hatred of Teacher Bray Jones, the life and death of the rookie world, I will definitely hold them all in my own hands."

    Ling Fan's mind was filled with various thoughts: "Ling'er, you have to wait too. I will have enough strength soon. No matter what difficulties lie ahead, I will definitely do my best."

    "I will definitely come to you!"

    The sky was getting brighter, Hao Tianchen was still recovering in the secret room, and the disciples had not rested all day. When Ling Fan left the hut, he just said hello to Hao Xiaorou and went to Min City.

    The base of the Hao family at the moment is not in Min City, and it is also some distance away from Min City.

    ¡°Brother Ling, don¡¯t worry, we will come find you when dad recovers!¡± (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 961: Arriving at Min City

    Ling Fan left the gathering place of the Hao family and started heading to Min City!

    Soon after, the theft of King Li¡¯s material warehouse was discovered, and the strong men in Cliff City were stunned for an instant!  Their originally full material warehouse only had a small pile of materials left, and the other materials were all missing!

    This is not the point. The point is that the peripheral restrictions and internal restrictions are intact, and the material seems to have grown wings and flies away on its own.

    Cliff City is completely sealed off. They believe that this strange incident is the work of an insider, and there are more than one person, because it is impossible for one person to be so perfect!

    They have not reported this matter to King Li for the time being. They are trying to recover their losses and cover up the matter!

    But in the end they were disappointed. After various investigations, various suspicions, and even torture to extract confessions, no clues were found. In desperation, they could only report the matter to King Li!

    According to King Li¡¯s character, the material library has been stolen. Even if we search the entire Haotian, we still have to find the murderer!

    But this time, King Li got angry and angered hundreds of people. In the end, he suppressed the matter for the time being. He did not send anyone to investigate extensively, and he did not even allow the news to be leaked.

    This approach is far removed from King Li¡¯s usual tough attitude, and many people cannot understand it.  Only some senior officials knew that now that the exchange meeting was coming, King Li could not be distracted by other things. Coupled with the sudden change of the Hao family, King Li had to be more careful.

    Everything must first go through the exchange meeting. The material warehouse was stolen. This is a big deal, but in front of the exchange meeting, it seems insignificant.

    In the Shura world, all eyes are directed at Min City. There are still two days left, and the exchange meeting is about to begin. Since yesterday, the flow of people pouring into Min City has begun to surge.

    The small city of Min was already overcrowded. Many forces simply set up camp outside Min City, while some forces directly spent a lot of money to buy places in Min City.

    The whole of Min City is already a mixed bag. Of course, the vast majority of people inside Min City are sources from all parties!  Except for these people, other forces are basically in the dark, waiting for the development of the situation.

    The Hu Daqi people now occupy only one room in a small hotel. They originally had sufficient funds and rented seven rooms. However, things changed. The number of people and influence in the hotel became more and more  many.

    Under the coercion of some forces, they had to give up the room.

    Originally, this was no problem. There was a room where they could work and squeeze in. It wasn¡¯t a big problem.  But now, they can't even save the last hut, because a force has moved into the hotel and wants to drive them away.

    This is a news blocking force called the Yellow Wolf. It is not a big force, but it is much stronger than the Hu Daqi. There are more than thirty people in them, and the leader is a young man with a green grass head and a waist.  There are three swords hanging between them, like a swordsman.

    "Zhuo Hai, what do you mean?"

    Facing the Yellow Wolf's team, Hu Daqi gritted his teeth. They were not a big force, and they didn't have any great abilities. They couldn't camp outside Min City. If they couldn't live in Min City, everything would be difficult to handle.  .

    "Hu Da, take him in and take your people out."

    The green grass-head Zhuo Hai dropped a bag of crystal stones on the ground, raised the corners of his mouth and expelled.

    This is obviously to seize the last hut. It¡¯s just a bag of crystal stones, and everyone present is not short of it.

    "Zhuo Hai, you should find another place to go. I am not your place to run wild." Hu Da frowned deeply, but said coldly.

    "Ah? What did you just say?" Zhuo Hai scratched his ears, as if he didn't believe what he heard.

    Hu Da¡¯s team is just at the bottom of the news team. In the past, they were greedy for life and afraid of death. He didn¡¯t dare to refuse his own words!

    Today, Zhuo Hai showed some respect by throwing a bag of spar and giving it to Hu Da at the foot of the stairs. Unexpectedly, Hu Da refused on the spot and even threatened him with his words.

    Where did he get the courage?  How dare he talk to himself like this?

    "I said this is not a place for you to act wild. Leave now and pretend that nothing has happened." Hu Da was still tough, but in fact he felt a little guilty in his heart.

    In his mind, the master in the secret should be monitoring them, asking that person to join them and use them to do something, so no matter what, the master in the secret will not let them be threatened.

    This is Hu Da¡¯s confidence!

    It is already the last hut. If it is not a last resort, Hu Da will not take the risk!  They cannot retreat from this step. Once they retreat, there will be no place for them in the exchange meeting.

    &nbsp; "Did you hear that? This kid said it wasn't me who could act wild? Haha, he actually said that I was acting wild. You guys should tell me, am I really acting wild?"

    Zhuo Hai was so angry that he laughed back. The so-called high official level suppresses others. He can't defeat those big forces outside. Why not just bully Xiao Xiami here?

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    The followers behind Zhuo Hai also laughed. They were mocking Hu Daqi. It was obvious that they were ready to take action.

    "You're being wild, right? Okay! I'm going to be wild today. Brothers, throw these seven people who don't know how to lift them out one by one."

    Zhuo Hai gave an order, and dozens of people pressed forward and forced them towards Hu Da and the other three!  They would not kill the seven Hu Da people, but they would throw the seven people into the street one by one as they said.

    "Zhuo Hai, don't mess around." Hu Daqi and the others were also a little panicked. They were all praying that the person in the dark would appear.

    "Chaos? I didn't mess around. I came with a plan and threw them out one by one. This was the plan, hahaha"

    At this moment, the smile on Zhuo Hai's face suddenly solidified, and the footsteps of the followers behind him all stopped, for no other reason than because a powerful aura suddenly enveloped Zhuo Hai and others.

    That is an extremely powerful aura, like the death aura floating out of hell. The threat is very obvious!

    In just one breath, Zhuo Hai's group of people were sweating profusely. Their bodies were unable to move, as if they were stuck in a quagmire.

    Hu Daqi and the other seven looked at each other. They knew what happened in this strange situation. The person must have taken action secretly.

    "Please, senior, please show mercy"

    Zhuo Hai was so frightened that he could not move and his speech became stammering.

    "I, we are here to do business for Shuanglong Palace" After thinking about it, Zhuo Hai said this again!

    The Shuanglong Palace he mentioned was obviously a big force. He tried to use this to scare off the man in the dark. Unfortunately, he thought wrong. Hu Daqi and the others were now working for the Little Evil King. Even so, the man in the dark still took action.  Well, what does their Double Dragon Palace mean?

    "ah¡­¡­"

    With a scream, a disciple behind Hai Zhuo flew out and hit the street directly.

    "Ahh" Immediately afterwards, another person flew out.

    Like this, the disciples behind Hai Zhuo, one after another, somehow flew out, like stacks of arhats, hitting the street one after another.

    "Senior, please be merciful, ah"

    With the last scream, Hai Zhuo was also thrown away, and the last thing thrown away was a bag of crystal stones on the ground!

    Hai Zhuo and his gang, who were still rampant just now, were thrown onto the street without any sound.  From beginning to end, they never saw the man in the dark.

    "Pure the materials you know and I'll pick them up in the evening." A misty voice sounded in Hu's head.

    "Yes." Hu Da agreed simply this time, firstly because he had no way to fight Ling Fan, but also because Ling Fan did give them a sigh of relief after dealing with Haizhuo, which was a big help.  There is no reason to say no.

    Hu Da and others returned to the room again and immediately began to prepare materials.

    Elsewhere, in the hotel, there was a person who packed up his luggage and left quietly.

    Of course, Ling Fan was the one who checked in. After he arrived in Min City, he found that the situation in Min City was in chaos and the news was mixed and seemed true and false. It was extremely difficult to figure out the current situation in Min City.

    ¡°Obviously, this is a mystery created by the news organization. The spread of seemingly true and false news makes outsiders wonder what happened in Min City, so he needs the information from Hu Da and others.

    Ling Fan got down cross-legged on the bed and immediately released his mental energy.

    In the dark, he discovered several obscure and powerful auras. In addition to these auras, there were many masters hiding in the dark, but they were so well hidden that even Ling Fan couldn't find them for a while.

    Soon the sky got dark, and Ling Fan also took the information compiled by Hu Da and others!

    The information is a description of the current situation in Min City, in which the introduction of Tianyan takes up a lot of space!

    There are also the place where the exchange meeting will be held, the method of holding it, and the usual instructions, etc. To put it simply, what Hu Da compiled is some preparation information before the start of the exchange meeting.

    As for the various forces participating in the exchange meeting, there is no word yet.

    The current situation in Min City is basically that the aborigines have made a fortune.After getting rich, most people left!

    What¡¯s interesting is that on the outskirts of Min City, all the major forces seemed to have made big or small moves after setting up camp on the periphery. Some of the forces were even better prepared for the robbery. They actually thought that the Blood Demon Diagram would appear at the exchange meeting.  .

    This idea is ridiculous. If someone mastered the Blood Demon Map, how could they come to the exchange meeting in a high-profile manner?

    In addition to these news, there was another news that concerned Ling Fan the most, that is, humans and the world of Warcraft also secretly sneaked into the exchange meeting.

    But the person who sneaked in could not be identified.

    If nothing else happens, the humans and monsters that sneaked in should not be for the Blood Demon Map.  Both Demonic Stone and Demonic Heart already possess the Blood Demon Map. Apart from their two forces, it would be very difficult for others to sneak in.

    They are not for the Blood Demon Map, but their purpose is the same as Ling Fan, to find out the whereabouts of the Blood Demon Map and confirm that the ninth Blood Demon Map has an owner, because everyone knows that when the ninth Blood Demon Map has an owner,  , is the real beginning of great changes in the universe!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 9262: Before the Exchange Meeting

    This much information gave Ling Fan a temporary understanding of the situation in Min City.

    "The clouds are moving in all directions. Xuan Yue, Xie Xue, Haotian, Shen Wu and Shui Shui's Dark Night must have taken action. There will be an exchange meeting in two days. These two days are the last moments of their arrangements."

    Ling Fan's eyes were shining with wisdom: "These two days should be very interesting! I think we should take action tonight, right?"

    Ling Fan's body gradually disappeared on the bed, and the next moment he completely disappeared into the hut.

    Under the night light, Min City is still bustling with people, inside and outside, and busy with traffic, so lively!

    On the surface, Min City is just lively, but secretly, elites are trying to find out the news. The entire Min City is secretly moving extremely frequently.

    Ling Fan was walking on the streets of Min City, his mental energy always in a state of release. He found that most places were restricted, and it was obvious that secret operations were being carried out one by one.

    The actions inside Min City are not the focus of Ling Fan's attention. What he wants to explore is the forces stationed on the periphery!

    According to his estimation, the powerful forces are stationed on the periphery, and they must have hidden their identities, and will use some small forces to cover up.

    They will not reveal their true identities. Ling Fan is almost certain that the masters of the major forces in the Shura world will be present at this exchange meeting.

    A series of big moves are definitely going to happen, it just depends on how well they are arranged and who can benefit in the end.

    On the outskirts of Min City, there are no huge mountains here. Instead, there are avenues leading to the sky. These avenues have been occupied by all major forces.

    Unexpectedly, it was unusually quiet outside the city at this moment.

    When Ling Fan quietly arrived outside the city, at first glance, the surroundings were calm, but in his mental power, there were large and small fluctuations coming from all directions!

    There are fluctuations coming from space, fluctuations coming from the ground, and hidden fluctuations coming from everywhere. All the major forces have obviously taken action.

    Ling Fan could detect no less than thirty places just from the fluctuations in the ground.

    ¡°Obviously, the major forces all know what each other is doing, and they have tacitly chosen to go their own way without affecting anyone else.

    Ling Fan's body quickly integrated into the underground. The underground was divided into many pieces, and each piece was wrapped in a prohibition, making it impossible for outsiders to enter.

    Ling Fan was surprised to find that the entire ground had been hollowed out. All the way to Min City, all the ground had turned into an empty shell. As a result, by the time the exchange meeting was over, Min City would be almost destroyed.

    The spiritual essence was activated, and Ling Fan penetrated one of the restrictions.  It was discovered that there was a group of people in the restricted area who were quickly analyzing the information. At the same time, there were three strong decision makers here. Judging from the aura analysis, their strength was by no means inferior to Haonan's.

    These powerful men seem to be carving out some kind of formation.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know much about the formation method, but he could feel some space aura. Needless to say, it must be a formation method similar to teleportation or summoning.

    Any force that comes out can carve a formation. You can imagine what kind of large-scale preparations are going on underground?

    Ling Fan shuttled around every restricted area and watched the strong men sitting in various preparations!  Some preparations are very detailed, some preparations are rough, some people want to steal the information at the exchange meeting, and some people are prepared to escape unscathed.

    There are also some people who are preparing to launch an attack on the exchange meeting. In short, there are all kinds of preparations!

    These preparations are not big moves in Ling Fan's opinion. What he cares about most is the preparations of the five major forces.  In his eyes, no matter what decisions or plans other powers make, the most credible among them must be the five major powers. There are too many obstacles in the way, and there is no way to pay attention to them one by one.

    The underground space is very huge, and there are fluctuations everywhere. To find the five forces here is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Ling Fan can only rely on luck and explore one by one. If he encounters strange events, he will pay more attention.

    "It's a pity that after a night of exploration, nothing was found. During the day, all actions stopped. Ling Fan had no choice but to return to Min City.

    During the day, Min City is still so lively. In order to compete for a place, there are battles every day. There is also an endless stream of teams coming to find trouble for Hu Da and others!

    I have to say that Hu Da¡¯s team is too weak. If others want to bully them, they really have nothing to do!

    Of course, Ling Fan solved these little troubles one by one. Today, Ling Fan also met with Hu Da, wearing a cloak of course. In this way, when Hu Da and the others scream at the exchange meeting tomorrow, there will be no  any question.

    ?During this process, Ling Fan also received important news. At the exchange meeting, a person named Hip Laosan would appear. It is said that this person has mastered the whereabouts of the Blood Demon Map with extremely high accuracy!

    This news spread throughout Min City like the wind, and everyone asked each other who the third hipster was.

    In the end, no one was able to find out the identity of Hip Laosan. This person was extremely mysterious and no information was left behind!

    ?????????????????????????????? This person has the information about the Blood Demon Map, but it was confirmed by the Eye of the Sky. In this case, wouldn¡¯t there be a great chance of getting the Blood Demon Map if you get Hip Laosan?

    Ever since, striving to explore the third hip has become the common goal of all forces!

    " If you want to find Hip Laosan, you have to find the Heavenly Eye, because only the Heavenly Eye knows the true identity of Hip Laosan. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Eye doesn't know what medicine he took wrongly. No matter what force wants to ask, they only have three words to answer -

    have no idea!

    This time, Tianyan¡¯s mouth has been tighter than ever before, and no one can get any news from them!

    The identity of the third hipster has become even more mysterious.

    News about the Blood Demon Map has already emerged, and everyone is just waiting for tomorrow when the exchange meeting will begin.

    At night, Ling Fan came outside the city again. After some exploration in the underground, he found nothing. Instead, there was a huge fluctuation in the space, which attracted the attention of almost all the forces outside the city.

    Ling Fan immediately left the ground and found that in the void, there were actually streams of energy floating around. These energies were silvery and seemed to overflow from some kind of energy, floating aimlessly in the void!

    These energies are not strong, but the number is in the tens of millions. Put them together, it will be an extremely terrifying existence!

    What is happening in space, and why does it cause such huge fluctuations?

    "Huh?" Ling Fan originally wanted to blend into the space and find out what was going on, but he found that he could not sense the space that had been created!

    He has such a powerful mental power, but there is actually a space that cannot be sensed. This shows how deep the space is hidden, and no one can detect it at all.

    No wonder they dare to let their energy overflow, it turns out that they are not afraid of being discovered at all!

    "Who on earth emits this energy? It's so strong!"

    "Hahaha! Tomorrow is the exchange meeting. Everyone knows that a big change is about to happen. I just got the news that the Four Emperors and Ye Wuyou have quietly arrived in Min City. There will be a good show tomorrow!"

    "Any information we get is all speculation, right? How can the news about the Four Emperors and Ye Wuyou be leaked easily? You guys, don't look for trouble! We don't know whether it will be good or bad tomorrow, maybe everyone will die tomorrow  ¡±

    "The ninth blood demon picture, his birth is destined to be impossible. Tomorrow may be the last moment of cosmic fusion! If God comes, the entire universe will undergo unprecedented changes!"

    "The Blood Demon Map is a rumor, and becoming a god is also a rumor. Who dares to say that there must be a god in this world? I never believe in things I can't see."

    This super energy finally sparked a discussion outside the venue with great momentum!

    Tomorrow is the exchange meeting, and everything that should be prepared has been prepared. Now everyone is in a relatively good state of mind, just waiting for the final battle tomorrow!

    Yes, this exchange meeting is a battle. It may be peaceful, or it may be extremely bloody!

    At this moment, the overflowing energy seemed to be the final signal, and then all forces stopped moving!

    What Ling Fan is trying to detect is already impossible!

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t expect that due to some special reasons, he didn¡¯t get any clues about the information he originally wanted to investigate!  He was not sure what would happen in tomorrow's exchange meeting.

    This is the Shura world. It is really difficult for him to control everything. Fortunately, with his strength, there is usually no danger.

    "Blood Demon Map, it seems everything depends on tomorrow! Who is communicating with Min City? There is one on the surface, and there is another one secretly! The one on the surface is a complete cover-up, and the one behind the scenes is the real exchange meeting. Fortunately, Hu  They also have the right to enter."

    Looking at the shining stars in the night, Ling Fan shone with a gleam of wisdom.

    As he said, there are indeed two types of exchange meetings. One is on the surface. This kind of exchange meeting is just a decoration and a point of confusion!

    The real exchange meeting is behind the scenes, and this is the point!

    The stream of light broke through the sky, and Ling Fan left the city and returned to his residence!

    ??Tonight is destined to be sleepless, for Ling Fan, after tonight, we are likely to face the final decisive battle!

    From an ignorant boy, he became stronger all the way, stepping on the corpses of countless strong men, and finally got to this point.

    The rookie world is about to be destroyed, the demigod Lian Tan may attack at any time, Hao Tianyuan¡¯s so-called chess game, and Mu Ling¡¯s matter!

    These three major events force Ling Fan to become a god. Only by becoming a god can he accomplish these three things.

    Flipping his hands, Ling Fan took out a sealed wooden box. In the wooden box, there was a picture of the Blood Demon!

    In order to obtain this Blood Demon Picture, Ling Fan also traveled to many places and was stained with countless blood. Now the eight Blood Demon Pictures in the universe have clear owners, and now there is only the ninth one left!

    Under the night, a fiery red glow slowly rose up. When the orange glow filled the earth, the exchange meeting finally started!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 963: Everyone was tricked

    Across Min City, teams one after another left their homes at ten o'clock in the morning and headed south in unison.

    In the south, a giant beehive-like building is located here. Outside the building, there are many disciples with small faces, welcoming the teams coming one after another.

    There is a huge plaque above the hive with the words "Sky Eye Exchange Meeting" written in five characters!

    There was an endless stream of teams and strong men gathered one after another. It looked prosperous and something big was happening.

    "All of this is just an appearance. The real big team has not set off yet. This superficial exchange meeting is just to attract attention. Most people who are interested or want to try their luck will be confused by this exchange meeting.

    Only the real insiders will participate in the real exchange meeting in another place.

    In the hotel, Hu Daqi and the others stayed until noon, and then they stepped out of the hotel with all the information they had compiled!

    This time there is a man wearing a black cloak in their team. The cloak covers his whole body and his face cannot be seen!

    As Hu Da and others moved at the same time, there were also teams that looked inconspicuous. Their destination was to the northwest of Min City, and each of them seemed to have discussed it, and their actions were very low-key.

    With the exchange meeting on the surface as a cover, these teams secretly are much safer!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It seems that the real masters are hiding in the dark. They have their own forces to cover up, and their actions are very convenient!

    Fortunately, Ling Fan's ability to hide his aura is already at its peak. Even if he has no power cover and directly participates in the exchange meeting, no one will notice him.

    He found no trace of the Hao family. It was obvious that Hao Tianchen had not left seclusion yet!  In Ling Fan's opinion, it would be better for the Hao family not to participate in the exchange meeting, if nothing unexpected happens.  There will definitely be a fight between dragons and tigers at this exchange meeting.

    The northwest of Min City is relatively remote in Min City. There are neither huge buildings nor lively markets. The roads here are difficult to walk and the temperature is unpleasant. It is a deserted area of ????Min City. It can even be said that it is  A dump is no exaggeration either.

    It¡¯s interesting to say that the reason why the northwest side of Min City is like this is because a battle in the Shura world once took place here!  Underground to the northwest.  It is called an ominous place where the corpses of many strong men are buried.

    Therefore, even if the northwest side is abandoned, no one is willing to use or develop it. Over time, it has become overgrown with weeds and smells bad.

    Even now, this situation has not changed!

    But today, there are teams one after another, regardless of the stench around them.  Came to this wasteland in the northwest!

    This is a strong team. After they arrived here, they set up their own camps without caring about the roaring and stench.  What are f¨£ngfo waiting for? They all looked at each other speechlessly, waiting quietly.

    Ling Fan followed Hu Da and arrived here quickly.  Seeing the teams all around, Hu Dabian was convinced.

    "Senior, all you need to do now is wait."

    Hu Da sent a message.  Ling Fan's spiritual power has already discovered that there is something strange in the surrounding space. He knew immediately that the space here must have been transformed, and the real exchange meeting should be held in the space.

    As a result, many people¡¯s plans will be disrupted!

    While waiting, the teams gathered one after another. After arriving here, no one spoke.

    Everyone has a tacit understanding, and every team has a lot of information about the Blood Demon Map in their hands.  This is their capital to participate in the exchange meeting. If you have nothing, why should the exchange meeting allow you to participate?

    Information is your capital. What you have to do now is to keep all the information and wait for the exchange meeting to begin.

    The team is still gathering, and there are a lot of people, but there is no particularly powerful being among them, and none of the five major forces in the Shura world have appeared.

    However, Ling Fan was not without discovery. Among this huge team, he discovered two interesting teams!

    In one team, he found an old man with a calm aura. Whether it was intentional or not, this man had a bit of Donghuang's aura. Perhaps Donghuang was reminding Ling Fan that he was Yao Shi's subordinate.

    Demonic Stone sent people here, naturally to pay attention to the exchange meeting. They should not make any big moves, just pay a little attention.

    In the other team, the person Ling Fan sensed was interesting!

    I remember that in the last level of the True Dragon Secret Realm, there was once a strong man who claimed to be Demonic Heart and tried to destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. The guy holding the staff left a deep impression on Ling Fan.

    ? ?At this moment, Ling Fan also found such a middle-aged man in a certain team, holding a staff and with almost the same aura!  No need to think about it, it must have been sent by Demon Heart.

    The Alliance and the World of Warcraft both sent people to investigate, and they were too concerned about the Blood Demon Map!

    ?????????????????? It seems that these two forces are not able to move around, and the reason why they can be discovered is because of special reasons.

    It is conceivable that all the major forces have some special means, and they must have sneaked into it by chance.  Every team around them is likely to have extremely strong people hidden, including Ling Fan. Some of these strong people have discovered each other, and some have not revealed their traces.

    At a certain moment, the team on the ruins reached a certain saturation state. At that moment, the void above suddenly exploded, and a pair of huge falcon-like eyes were suspended high in the sky.

    At that moment, the space shook and strong winds blew.

    Everyone¡¯s nerves also tensed up, and soon after, the eyes suddenly opened, and two beams of light shot out, connecting to the ground!  Within the light pillar, there is a natural airflow that stretches upwards, leading to the depths of the eyes.

    "Thank you to everyone for participating in this Blood Demon Diagram exchange meeting! Previously we received news that someone was trying to sabotage this exchange meeting, so the exchange meeting will be held in a special space."

    "Please take the light beam, everyone, you will arrive at your destination in a few minutes."

    A slightly enchanting voice fell from the sky. It was unclear whether it was a man or a woman. Everyone knew that this was the person in charge of the Sky Eye.

    Officials flow eastward.

    It is impossible to tell whether this person is a man or a woman. So far, this is still a mystery in the Shura world!

    There are very few roads in Huan Dongliu, and every time there is news, there must be important news that can affect the Shura world.

    "I didn't expect that Huan Dongliu would be in charge this time. It seems that the appearance of the Blood Demon Diagram cannot be stopped."

    "Huan Dongliu has had very few activities in the past few years. I heard that he is cultivating a magic attack, but I don't know whether it is true or not."

    "Hehehe! Is the veil of the ninth Blood Demon Picture finally about to be unveiled?"

    Huan Dongliu¡¯s voice caused a small discussion. Each team became a little more confident. It was obvious that Huan Dongliu gave them confidence.

    "What is this person's ability?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice sounded in Hu¡¯s head.

    Hu Da did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent a message back: "No one knows Huan Dongliu's life experience, but there is nothing in the world that he does not know. He holds the fatal handle of all the major forces in his hands. I heard that as long as he is willing,  The distribution of forces in the Shura world will change immediately."

    "That's all?" Ling Fan frowned.

    "Yes! Others don't know about him, but he knows everything about others. All the information about the Sky Eye is all in his mind. This is a terrible person. Neither the Four Emperors nor An Ye will offend him easily. Even if they  If you don¡¯t give face to Tianyan, you will definitely give face to Huan Dongliu.¡±

    Those who have information about others will never leak their own information!

    ??Huan Dongliu is such a person. He understands how terrible it is to have information, so no one in this world can control his information.

    He is an extremely mysterious existence. In the world of news, he represents the pinnacle.

    Ling Fan is also somewhat interested in Huan Dongliu. Logically speaking, he is the one who should get the information about the Blood Demon Map, but why is there such a thing?

    Is it because he is lucky that he happens to know the news about the Blood Demon Map?

    Ling Fan had to be careful with both of them.

    At this moment, teams have already boarded the light pillars, following the airflow, flying all the way to the eyes in the void.

    Ling Fan¡¯s team soon stepped onto the pillar of light. The air current under their feet was obviously some kind of special power. It was not mandatory. As long as they wanted to resist, they could easily do so.

    At this moment, everyone held their breath. What kind of world is hidden behind those eyes?

    Although the eyes appear in the void, it is completely impossible to fly in. There is no parallel relationship between those eyes and this space at all.

    Only the airflow of the channel light pillar will slowly be introduced to the world in the eyes, everyone is aware of this.  Unless you give up the exchange meeting, you have to do what Huan Dongliu said.

    What kind of world is behind your eyes?  Where is the destination?  How safe is it?  What will happen?

    It¡¯s all a mystery that can only be solved when you reach your destination!  And because of the special location of the exchange meeting, the previous preparations made by most of the forces will be in vain and completely useless.

    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes and tried his best to explore, butAn invisible force rejected it, but with his current understanding of space, he had already seen that the stable fluctuations in that space could not be created in a short time.

    This space should have existed for a long time. In fact, everything has nothing to do with Min City. The other party just opened an entrance in Min City.

    "First, we used Min City as a guise to trick everyone here, so that everyone would focus on Min City, but in the end they discovered that the real location was not in Min City at all. This clairvoyant tricked everyone."

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly. He believed that everyone now had the same idea as him. All the investigations into Min City these days were in vain.

    The real exchange meeting, at this moment, gradually unveiled his veil. Everyone has the same starting point, and the truth of everything lies in the world behind the eyes.

    There are exchange meetings there, there are young men, there are eunuchs, there are

    News about the Blood Demon Map!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 964: Worry-Free Island

    The airflow rises very quickly, and the space in front of you is constantly changing. This space transformation feels a bit like a teleportation array!

    This is a space passage. In one breath, everyone has actually left Min City!

    Gradually, a faint stream of water vapor rushed towards the face. This water vapor carries a fragrance that everyone in the Shura world is very familiar with. This fragrance can only be found in one place in the entire Shura world, and that is the waters of the dark night.

    The final location was actually on the water, which was unacceptable to many people, but when things got to this point, absolutely no one would back down.

    At the end of the light beam, the rushing water shines in front of you, like water snakes, dancing wildly below, and the waste several feet high is dancing like a fairy.

    This is a huge blue sea area, the sea water is roaring and rushing, full of vitality!

    ?The boundless sea water, the magnificent waves, there is no end!  The sea breeze blowing on my face is not gentle, but like a knife, stinging my skin.

    Above the sea, a huge island stands there. The island has undulating terrain and a huge gap, but it has built countless palaces, which is magnificent and fascinating.

    Thousands of soldiers were floating in the sky above the island. They split the two sides and formed a passage. They moved forward and led everyone below. If I read it correctly, there should be a giant palace there. Is the exchange meeting going to be huge there?

    "This, this is Wuyou Island, Wuyou Palace"

    Among the many teams, someone was startled. When they heard this sound, all the teams were stunned.

    Ling Fan looked along the passage and found a lion sculpture on both sides of the giant palace. This should be considered a very conspicuous building!

    If this is the building that distinguishes the palace, then the Wusou Palace is pretty good. In other words, they are now on Wushou Island.

    "What are Wuyou Island and Wuyou Palace?" Ling Fan asked via voice transmission.

    Hu Da doesn¡¯t know why Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know about the famous Wuyou Island and Wuyou Palace. Logically speaking, anyone who enters the Shura world should hear about Wuyou Island first.

    If Huan Dongliu is the most mysterious figure, then Wuyou Island is the most mysterious place.

    "It is rumored that Wuyou Island of Dark Night lives on Wuyou Island. Since the establishment of Dark Night, the Four Emperors have been looking for the geographical scope of Wuyou Island. To this day, no one knows where Wuyou Island is located in the water area.  . Wuyou Palace is Ye Wuyou¡¯s exclusive palace.¡±

    Hu Da immediately explained to Ling Fan that it turned out that Wuyou Island had always been one of the targets that the Four Emperors wanted to destroy.

    Even Huan Dongliu said he didn¡¯t know the specific location of Wushou Island. He didn¡¯t expect that today, the final location of the exchange meeting would be Wushou Island!

    So there is no doubt that the exchange meeting initiated by Tianyan is actually controlled by Dark Night.

    For the sake of the exchange meeting, An Ye even did not hesitate to expose Wuyou Island. It seems that they really attach great importance to this!

    Ling Fan quietly looked around and found that the surrounding space had been deliberately covered up. There was no way to detect the specific location. It seemed that although Wuyou Island was exposed, Ye Wuyou was not prepared to let everyone know about Wuyou Island.  specific location.

    "Friends from all parties, welcome to Wuyou Island. Today's exchange meeting will be held on Wuyou Island. You can rest assured that we will send you out safely after the exchange meeting is over."

    "The special location of Worry-Free Island was chosen for this exchange meeting to prevent outsiders from causing trouble and to ensure your safety."

    Such words are constantly echoing in the void. They sound reassuring, but in fact they are just a procedure!  Whoever believes it loses.

    The exchange meeting is held on Wuyou Island. Everything is decided by Ye Wuyou. If he wants you to die, you will have no way to survive!

    After all, everyone attending the exchange meeting is here, can the news still get out?

    Ling Fan can almost imagine that once the exact news of the Blood Demon Diagram appears at the exchange meeting, if nothing else, no one can even think of leaving!

    Whether it¡¯s imprisonment or killing, unless Ye Wuyou is a fool, he will not let these people go!

    But it is obviously impossible for Ye Wuyou to account for everything. He has brought so many people to Wuyou Island and wants everything to go according to his plan. It is simply a dream.

    If nothing else, Ling Fan's existence would not allow him to succeed.

    "Keep a good attitude. From now on, listen to me in everything. Maybe I can protect you from death! Forget the Little Evil King. If you are still thinking about sending a message to the Little Evil King, then when the incident happens, I will not  I don¡¯t care whether you live or die.¡±

    Ling Fan sent a message to Hu Da. This time, he will completely pull the seven Hu Da people into his camp!  Only in this way,Only Ling Fan could help them at the critical moment. Otherwise, why would Ling Fan help them?

    As for their role, Ling Fan has never underestimated them. They are the information commanders, so they must have their abilities. They will also bring a lot of benefits to Ling Fan during the exchange meeting.

    Hu Da is not a fool. He understands what Ling Fan means and understands his own situation even more.

    From now on, Wuyou Island can be said to be completely closed. With their strength, if the other party didn't send them here, they would never be able to leave.

    But Ling Fan has a way, because his strength is there. If Ling Fan is willing, Hu Da and others will have several percent more chances of survival.

    But the premise is that Hu Da and the others must betray the Little Evil King. Everyone knows what the Little Evil King is. This guy is ruthless. If he is made aware of Hu Da's betrayal, then the Little Evil King will chase them to the ends of the earth and kill them.  The body was broken into pieces.

    Unless it is absolutely necessary, Hu Da will never choose to betray. Now that they can't even pass the test in front of them, Yu Zhong will only make them die faster. At least save their lives first, and the little evil king will deal with it later.

    "Thank you, senior. From now on, General Hu will serve the seniors all over again."

    Hu Da did not think about it for long and immediately expressed his loyalty to Ling Fan.

    "Yeah." Ling Fan nodded and motioned for everyone to fly forward.

    On the passage composed of strong men, everyone flew forward quickly. The huge Wuyou Palace was already in front of them. Outside the Wuyou Palace, there was a maid to greet them. When the team landed, the maid would immediately greet them.  Teams lead the way.

    Although Hu Da¡¯s team of seven is small, the other party¡¯s attitude is still very enthusiastic. There is no discrimination here. All teams participating in the exchange meeting will be respected.

    Of course, this kind of respect is only superficial. They regard you as God now, and the next moment they can kill everyone like a pig.

    This is the cruelty of reality.

    The Wuyou Palace covers an area of ??tens of thousands of acres and is extremely huge. The entire palace has only two floors. The strange thing is that there is no entrance to the second floor in the palace.

    As for the first layer, there are countless bubbles all over it at the moment, and inside each bubble is a unique space.

    "No. 103, young masters, just take this jade token and enter the space to wait."

    The maid handed a token to Hu Da, and the eight people stopped in front of bubble No. 103.

    As far as the line of sight passed, other teams also received tokens one after another, and in a burst of light, they entered the bubble one after another.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.

    Hu Da injected a burst of fighting energy into the token, and the token unfolded a light shield, wrapping Ling Fan and others inside!

    There is a certain connection between the photomask and the bubble. It actually passes directly through the bubble and enters the space inside the bubble.

    From the outside, the volume of the bubble is not very huge. However, after entering it, it is found that the inside of the bubble is like a living room, which is ridiculously big.

    There is a huge light curtain in front of the bubble, and the outside world cannot be seen, but on the light screen, there are pieces of information about the Blood Demon Map.

    Under the light curtain, there is an ultra-small formation, whose purpose is unknown.

    "Please wait in the bubble. When everyone is in their seats, the exchange meeting will begin. Please prepare your information. Just put the information on the formation to share it. In order to prevent anyone from cheating, a copy of the information is required.  If there is too little or no information provided in any bubble, then the light curtain in the mask will disappear, and the people in the bubble will no longer have to leave."

    Serious voices floated into the bubble. Even if it was an information exchange meeting, it was actually a separate space to share information. This approach had the purpose of screening from the beginning.

    Some people who fish in troubled waters are destined to be eliminated, and the result of elimination is to leave their lives here forever.

    Of course, information cannot be shared at will. If the information you share does not have any constructive effect, you will also pay a heavy price.

    This is an information exchange meeting. It is an extremely serious occasion. Fishing in troubled waters is not allowed. It is simply a dream to get other people's information, share and analyze it without real materials.

    The information in the hands of Hu Da and others is quite sufficient. After all, they are quite capable of working under the Little Evil King.

    "Brother, come and take a look at this information. There are several overlaps with our information, but there are also differences."

    In front of the light curtain, the information team has already begun to analyze. The information that appears on the light curtain is not a secret. Everyone in the industry should know a little bit about it, but everyone's various adjustments have different results.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The investigation results can be combined to analyze and determine the authenticity of the incident. This is the exchange meeting.

    The purpose of everyone is to share unknown information. Some uncertain information will be denied by others, and some uncertain information will get clues from different people. When these clues continue to accumulate, it is very likely that the Blood Demon will be identified.  The location of the picture.

    This is the information exchange meeting, the most authoritative event.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t understand this, and he doesn¡¯t need to understand it. What he wants is a result. As for the process, that has nothing to do with him.

    Looking at the excited analysis of the information by Hu Daqi, Ling Fan was quite touched.

    Everyone in the world has his own fun. For Ling Fan, fighting with the strong is fun, while Hu Daqi and the others enjoy analyzing information. This is why they have mastered this skill.  ?  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 965: Don¡¯t Relax

    The space has been closed, and even Ling Fan cannot detect the situation in the outside world. Now he can only wait. As soon as the exact news of the Blood Demon Map comes out, he will leave with Hu Daqi and the others.

    Hu Daqi and the others quickly analyzed the information on the light screen and compared it with the information they had. As a result, they rejected the uncertain information one by one and threw it aside.

    Of course, there is only a little bit of news on the light screen, just a few snacks sent out in the dark night. Before the current exchange meeting begins, it can be regarded as a small residual heat, and at the same time, it will not make everyone anxious.

    "The only purpose of the exchange meeting is to find out the location of the Blood Demon Map! I believe that everyone is not here to listen to my nonsense. In that case, let's start the exchange of information directly."

    Soon after, Huan Dongliu¡¯s voice finally came in, and it seemed that everyone was already in their places.

    Not to mention, although this exchange meeting did not have any grand momentum or gorgeous scenery, it was highly confidential and everyone was in a closed space, which also enhanced fairness.

    The only thing that makes people dissatisfied is that this space is completely closed, and they have no idea what is happening in the outside world. They can't strategize, so they can only adapt to changes.

    "Now please sort out the ten materials. When I give the order, put down the formation together. You have ten breaths to prepare."

    As soon as the sound fell, all the teams in the bubble began to prepare. As Huan Dongliu said before, even the people who came here were fishing in troubled waters!

    They will definitely be able to prepare enough materials in the first round, but in the second and third rounds, someone will definitely be found out, and the punishment they will face will be merciless.

    Hu Da quickly prepared a lot of materials. Ling Fan never participated in this process. He just watched from a distance. He wanted to see what the final result would be.

    "The time has come. Please place the materials on the formation and stay at least one foot away from the formation. Thank you for your cooperation."

    After Huan Dongliu¡¯s order, Hu Da immediately put the materials on the formation, and then everyone retreated to the rear!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In an instant, the formation flashed out a light shield, shaking the space within a ten-foot radius, and then the material suddenly disappeared!  The next moment, countless messages about the Blood Demon Map appeared on the light screen.

    "The news has been shared. Each shared message will take a quarter of an hour to analyze. Please hurry up."

    Huan Dongliu has become the person hosting this exchange meeting. Every time he speaks, there is no nonsense, which makes the exchange meeting very compact!

    "Brother, look at this quickly. Three months ago, Nanlong Canyon suddenly became full of blood. All the surrounding vegetation withered and was shrouded in a cold aura. Isn't this a sign of the Blood Demon Diagram?"

    "No! Look here, someone has confirmed that this information is false. It's just someone practicing magic skills there."

    "And here, here, there are traces of the Blood Demon Map"

    Hu Daqi and the others watched the information excitedly. They saw many locations where Blood Demon Maps may exist, and several of them have been confirmed to have no Blood Demon Maps.

    Hu Daqi carefully recorded the remaining few points and kept backups.  This is only the first round of information, and there will be a second round. Information that cannot be confirmed now may be confirmed in the second round.

    Not only these messages, but also the sources of these messages, etc., all geographical locations must be clarified. Generally speaking, within the specified range, since only such a place is found, then after this place is denied, this place shall be stipulated  The range can also be excluded.

    When all the information is gathered, even if the exact location of the Blood Demon Map is not available, the scope can be greatly reduced. The birth of the Blood Demon Map is already close at hand.

    A quarter of an hour is neither long nor short. It is obviously not enough to analyze and eliminate a large amount of information. However, Hu Da is not alone. He has brothers who divide their work and do analysis quickly. Even if the time is tight,  Able to master all the most critical and last-used information.

    "Senior, this round we have obtained a total of ten pieces of valuable information, excluding five pieces of land."

    At the moment when all the information on the light screen disappeared, Hu Da reported the results to Ling Fan.  Hu Da has now completely obeyed Ling Fan's orders. If he doesn't act more proactively, I'm afraid Ling Fan will never save them.

    "Well, you're doing a good job, keep working hard." Ling Fan nodded. He watched the whole process coldly and tried not to interfere. In his eyes, this process was meaningless. What he wanted was the final result.

    He doesn¡¯t understand the news at all, and interfering will only make Hu Da and others confused.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t pretend to understand. This made Hu Da relieved. What he was most afraid of was not understanding.?? people are gesticulating, making their thoughts confused and making mistakes.

    "Work hard. After this matter is over, I will give you enough benefits to keep you away from the war. As long as you stay calm, your life will be guaranteed."

    Ling Fan added, it's not that he has to pay anything, but that the Blood Demon Diagram is of great importance. No one knows what the people in Huda are thinking now, but they must have worries in their hearts, worried about the Little Evil King, and also worried about themselves.  Will kill people and silence them.

    He now wants to give Hu Da and others confidence so that they will have no future troubles. In this way, Hu Da and others will work wholeheartedly and will not hide anything.

    "Brothers, cheer up and work hard!"

    Hu Da and others didn¡¯t know whether what Ling Fan said was true or not, but with Ling Fan¡¯s words, they felt a little better!

    If you don¡¯t work hard, you are waiting for death. If you work hard, you may get unexpected benefits. Even a fool knows how to choose!  In other words, Hu Da now has no choice at all. They can only help Ling Fan wholeheartedly.

    All the information on the light screen had disappeared, and then Huan Dongliu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    "The second piece of information is still ten copies."

    The second ten-point information is ready and put into the formation.

    Another round of new information has been delivered. This time, along with information that has not been confirmed before, several pieces have been denied, but new information is constantly being presented.

    Hu Da and others quickly analyzed, delimited the territory, analyzed the data, and finally reported to Ling Fan!

    They concentrated on the whole process and did not dare to be distracted at all. With seven people, they would not be able to complete it perfectly.

    The third round began. This time it was not as smooth as the previous two because some people could not hand over the information. As a result, on the light screen of the bubble, there was a scene where the bubble was blown up and a dozen corpses were dragged down.

    "Obviously, all the teams that couldn't hand over the information have been wiped out.

    ??According to Huan Dongliu's intention, the information must be handed over at least ten times, at least a hundred copies, and that is not fishing in troubled waters.

    "If you can't even get a hundred pieces of information, then who are you to recover information?"  What qualifications do you have to participate in the exchange meeting?

    If you don¡¯t have the qualifications to come back, then no wonder Tian Yan is dead.

    But so far, Huan Dongliu has been in control of the exchange meeting, and Ye Wuyou did not show up!  This is a bit strange. Wuyou Island is Ye Wuyou's territory. Even if he doesn't care about it at this time, he should at least show up, right?

    The exchange meeting has just begun, and there are still many doubts and unknown things. Now is the best time to get the news, but you also have to be fully prepared.

    In fact, there is still a doubt in everyone's mind, and that is Hip Lao San, the person who claims to be very likely to have the exact information about the Blood Demon Map, where is he?

    He should have participated in the exchange meeting, right?  If he really had that exact information, why didn't he publish it and let everyone analyze it? Then wouldn't it be possible to directly determine whether the information was true or false?

    There were too many doubts and too much news. From this moment on, everyone¡¯s spirits became tense.

    Delivering messages, obtaining messages, analyzing messages, summarizing

    In this way, the exchange meeting was in full swing, and then several teams were eliminated, leaving their lives behind!

    In the end, those who can continue to participate are the real people in the news industry. Even if they have little or no information, they have already obtained the qualification!

    It¡¯s just how much information you have in your hand that determines how much information you can get!  If your data is exhausted, you will receive very little follow-up information.

    "These are all relative. You can get as many things as you have capital. Everything is equal and no one benefits.

    Fortunately, Hu Da and his group have been collecting information about the Blood Demon Map for the Little Evil King from a very early stage. They have a large amount of information in their hands. Whether it is certified or not, they have sufficient capital.

    Round after round of information began to be analyzed in large quantities. This time, all information personnel were prepared to fight for a long time.  They put aside all the big and small things in their minds and concentrated on analyzing the data.

    Only by thoroughly analyzing the data, can we finally get the most accurate location of the Blood Demon Map.

    Anyone can analyze the most accurate location of the Bleeding Demon Map, because everyone has different information.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Of course, because no one thought it would be this way beforestyle, so there is no preparation in this regard. If it comes at short notice, there will be no time to even analyze the data, let alone care about these details.

    So this is almost negligible, except of course for the Sky Eye Organization, because this is arranged by them, and they are born with this good condition.

    Therefore, Sky Eye is the organization most likely to analyze the location of the Bleeding Demon Map. The information they put out has a great confusing effect on the enemy.

    Later, everyone gradually felt this, but it did not affect their progress. At this point, everyone could only rely on their own abilities.

    "The thirtieth round, this is the last round in the near future. After this round, there will be a ten-hour break. Before that, I want to announce something to everyone, that is, during the information exchange, in fact, Hip Lao San  We have already participated in it, so the location of the Blood Demon Map may appear anytime and anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t relax.¡±

    When Huan Dongliu said this, all the teams were excited.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 966: Mutation of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace

    "Hip Laosan is already involved. Did we miss any important news?"

    "This person is the most likely to have information about the Blood Demon Map. He participated in the exchange meeting hoping to analyze whether the information in his hand is correct from various sources. For the time being, he will definitely not tell it."

    "Hehehe, things are getting more and more interesting. It seems that the exchange meeting will not end in a few days. It depends on who can persist to the end and be able to analyze the location of the Bleeding Demon Map."

    "Gee, the Four Emperors won't just watch An Ye and Tianyan cooperate. This exchange will be unusual."

    Amid the discussion among the teams, the thirtieth round of information exchange began. This round, everyone¡¯s information is obviously more important!  Because after this round is over, there will be ten hours of rest.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out to give everyone time to sort out the information, and at the same time, everyone's brains to relax, otherwise no one can bear such a large amount of work.

    Hu Daqi and the others were still very busy, and Ling Fan had been waiting for news.

    During the ten hours of rest, no one was allowed to leave the bubble, so besides waiting, Ling Fan had nothing else to do.

    But at this moment, a wave of fluctuation suddenly came from Ling Fan's Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    "who?"

    "Palace Master, the Evil King of Waters under me has disturbed our Dragon Palace of Waters due to Liu Chen's cultivation and enlightenment. The Waters under me cannot live there for the time being. I request to move to the place of the Evil King of Fire."

    The Evil King of Shui Shui sent a request. It turned out that Liu Chen was practicing in his domain, which caused some consequences, so that the Evil King of Shui Shui could no longer stay in Shui Shui.

    "Princess, I can't stay in the Fire Realm anymore, so I'd better go hide with the Evil King of the Golden Realm."

    "No, I have a unicorn with wings and it's causing trouble. Let's go to the Evil King of Muyu."

    "I have a little girl here who makes a lot of noise. Let's go to the Evil King of the Earth Territory."

    "Are you all joking? I've wanted to change places for a long time."

    As soon as "The Evil King of Waters" started, the other four evil kings followed behind and started making noises. They are all serious people. The reason why they are so unruly is that they have endured it for too long.

    This made Ling Fan a little surprised. What happened in the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace?

    Ling Fan immediately calmed down and entered the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    Ling Fan did not sense any water vapor in the waters. It was obvious that the Evil King of the waters had taken back his territory!  But in the water, the wind howled.  As far as the eye can see, the entire body of water is covered with wind tunnels.

    There are wind tunnels everywhere, and there is almost no place to stay. In the middle of these black holes, Liu Chen is floating in the air with his legs crossed!  He has become a self-cultivator, and he does not know anything about the outside world, otherwise he would not care about the feelings of the evil king of the water.

    At this moment, the Evil King of Waters has been forced into a corner and has just been able to settle down.  Even in this last corner, I can't hold on for long!

    Unless it is a last resort, the Evil King of Shuishui will not talk to Ling Fan, once Liu Chen continues to practice.  The Evil King of Waters would have to release the realm. At that time, it would not be him who would suffer, but Liu Chen.

    Because Liu Chenhui will withdraw from the unique artistic conception of cultivation, as far as cultivation is concerned.  That has a huge impact.

    The number of wind tunnels Liu Chen controlled at the moment was estimated to have exceeded one hundred thousand, which is hard to imagine.  How does he control it? Looking at these wind tunnels, each one seems to have a different purpose.

    It seems that Liu Chen has indeed made a big breakthrough this time. If you interrupt him, the loss will be immeasurable.

    His spiritual thoughts wandered around and entered the territory of the Evil King of the Fire Realm. He discovered that in the Fire Realm, the light was soaring into the sky and there was an incomparable riot. However, this was not the work of the Evil King of the Fire Realm. In the flames, there was clearly a fire dragon roaring and flying.  It is undoubtedly the Dragon Girl.

    The Evil King of the Fire Territory just opened a pitiful light shield to block the flames all over the sky. It was obvious that he was gritting his teeth to support himself.

    With his spiritual thoughts moving again, he entered the territory of the Evil King of the Golden Realm, only to find that Qing Yi had already transformed into a round shape, and his huge wings and body turned into gold upon entering, forming a bronze statue.

    Circles of golden light patterns radiated from his body, and the fluctuations were so huge that the surrounding space was frozen. At this moment, the Evil King of the Golden Realm also turned into a bronze statue, sitting on the ground with a face full of  wry smile.

    Ling Fan still didn¡¯t believe it, so he moved his spiritual thoughts again and entered the territory of the Evil King of the Wood Domain. He found that the place was full of vitality and was actually covered with green vegetation.

    It turned out that Xu Jiaqin was exuding endless light of life, igniting the territory, and all the vegetation grew crazily with abundant vitality.

    Xu Jiaqin is like a flower?Limited, he sat on a lotus platform with a peaceful expression.

    Under the lotus platform, the Evil King of the Wood Realm didn't even have a place to sit. He was leaning on the green vegetation, looking half-dead and decadent.

    Finally, Ling Fan arrived at the territory of the Evil King of the Earth Territory. As soon as he arrived, he saw a big battle between the Evil King of the Earth Territory and a young man.

    This is a rather handsome young man, with a certain evil aura flickering about him. Judging from his aura, he is actually Xiao Du after his rebirth.

    "That's not right!"

    Ling Fan's sight saw another Xiao Du in the distance, fighting against the Evil King of the Earth Territory. It was clear that this was Xiao Du's external incarnation and a super powerful magical power.

    The Evil King of the Earth Realm did not use the power of the realm at this moment, so the battle with Xiao Du turned out to be a draw.  But it can be seen that Xiaodu's strength has been skyrocketing at a very fast speed. No wonder the Evil King of the Earth Territory is a little overwhelmed.

    The territories of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and the Five Elements Evil Kings have all been affected to varying degrees by Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Long Nu, Qing Yi, and Xiao Du.

    Nowadays, all the evil kings can¡¯t stay any longer. The most urgent thing is the evil king of water, otherwise they won¡¯t speak.

    "I'm sorry, five of you. I wonder where you want to take refuge?" Ling Fan apologized deeply. The Evil King of Five Elements has indeed paid a lot in this matter.

    "Evil King Tianding." Almost at the same time, the five evil kings answered like this.

    "snort!"

    Immediately afterwards, there was a cold snort from the Evil King of Heavenly Cauldron.

    There must be some reason why the Five Elements Evil King chose the territory of Tianding Evil King at the same time!  Of course, Ling Fan would not ask. Judging from Tianding Evil King's attitude, he seemed unwilling to accept the Invisible Evil King.

    "Evil King Tianding, what difficulties do you have?" Ling Fan asked directly. He is the master of the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace. Evil King Tianding is just his subordinate and does not need any respectful attitude.

    "Palace Master, as long as the Palace Master speaks, there will be no difficulty for the subordinates." Tianding Evil King was happy, or in other words, he obeyed the order.

    "Okay! From now on, the Five Elements Evil King will move into the Tianding Domain. Regardless of the fact that the five of you have to take turns fighting Xiaodu, otherwise you will lose your opponent and Xiaodu's training will no longer be useful."

    "Yes, Palace Master!"

    The Five Elements Evil King was overjoyed. Ling Fan didn't know it, but they knew that the Heavenly Cauldron Domain of the Heavenly Cauldron Evil King was naturally used for refining elixirs. When there were no enemies, the Heavenly Cauldron Evil King used himself as an elixir.  Continuous tempering.

    In such a territory, the benefits obtained are unimaginable.

    Soon, the Five Elements Evil Kings came to an agreement. The Evil King of the Golden Realm began to fight Xiaodu, and everyone else hid in the Tianding realm.

    "If you have any questions, please tell me at any time. My brother Wuwei is practicing in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and has brought you a lot of trouble! I swear, as long as there is a chance in the future, I will definitely compensate you."

    "It is my honor to serve the Palace Master."

    Including the evil king of Tianding, all the evil kings of the nine regions knelt down.

    It is obvious that they have absolute obedience to Ling Fan and are the most loyal slaves!  But Ling Fan knew that they must be loyal to him for some purpose or out of necessity.

    Because before this, Ling Fan and the Evil King of the Nine Realms had no interaction at all. To say that they surrendered to him willingly is to deceive themselves!

    According to Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts, the Nine Realms Evil King should be trapped in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. He hopes that one day, he can set them free.

    Looking back at the five Liu Chens, they are progressing very quickly and will be out of seclusion in a short time!

    This is far beyond Ling Fan¡¯s expectations. Their progress is too fast, and their growth in strength is also extremely terrifying!

    On the one hand, the Double Dou Xuan in their bodies has been increasing, and on the other hand, they have been given the opportunity to enter the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, and they have concentrated on practicing in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. The opportunities are there, the environment is good, the time and place are favorable, and the cultivation speed is  That's why it's so fast.

    "The Blood Demon Map is about to come to the world. I hope you can come out of seclusion smoothly and help me before the final war begins." Ling Fan took a deep breath and finally withdrew from the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    Looking at Hu Daqi, they are still analyzing the news excitedly and arguing very juli¨¨ly!  It seems that they have different understandings of certain aspects of the message.

    "In short, Ling Fan couldn't control these things. Since he couldn't control them, he simply sat down cross-legged and practiced meditation.

    In his mind, jingsh¨¦n power still seals countless vortexes, but he can open one, adapt to cultivation, absorb and refine.

    He can seize any time now. For him,?There are absolute benefits to becoming stronger all the time.

    Ling Fan entered meditation practice. Hu Da and others had compiled the news and prepared to report it, but at this moment, they chose to keep silent.

    "Brother, do you think this person will save our lives as promised? Almost all of the teams at the exchange meeting have backstage. They have a high chance of escaping, but what do we have? Who will care if the value of use is lost?  Our life or death?¡±

    "That's right! The ultimate goal of the exchange meeting is the Blood Demon Map. If you get what you want, who will let the news get out? Everyone just wants to kill people and silence them. It's fine if he doesn't kill us, so how can he save us?"

    "Shut up! In this situation, we cannot have any selfishness, let alone other ideas! I have experienced much more of these things than you. It is true that our chances of survival are small now, but it does not mean that there is no chance. Like you  This kind of foresight and foresight will really lead to no way out for us.¡±

    Hu Da sent a message to his heart and shouted: "From now on, analyze the data wholeheartedly and don't have any more thoughts. We don't have the ability to decide life and death, but at least we have the power to work hard to change!" (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 967: News Trend

    Hu Da and his team were completely reassured. In order to survive, they put aside their distracting thoughts and worked wholeheartedly for Ling Fan.

    Soon, ten hours passed, and a new round of information exchange began!  It was another tense competition. The further we got to the back, the more valuable the materials were.

    No matter who you are, you want to keep the best news behind, but the information in your hands is limited. When it comes to last resort, you must also come up with precious information.

    At the end of the second round of exchange meetings, one team finally ran out of information and had to withdraw!

    Of course, their withdrawal is not complete. Even if they do not provide information, the light curtain will immediately give them some information, but they cannot get complete information exchange.

    This is the rule. If you don¡¯t have enough information, you can¡¯t get information from others.

    The exchange meeting obviously takes a long time. Ling Fan has been practicing with his eyes closed, constantly unlocking his mental power to improve himself.

    During cultivation, Ling Fan couldn't keep an eye on Hu Daqi, but they were whole-hearted.

    They also want to get important information, so that they will have more capital in front of Ling Fan and have more money to survive.

    The exchange meeting continues. Hu Da and others have submitted hundreds of materials. The further they go, the larger the amount of information becomes and the more difficult it becomes to analyze.

    The seven people were almost concentrating on it, and they gradually got an idea of ??the location of the Blood Demon Map.

    "All areas in the north have been dispatched, and the Blood Demon Map is not in the north."

    "There are only three land boundaries left in the south, and these three land boundaries are very likely."

    "The West is the most mysterious. There are not many places to explore, but there is no special place."

    ¡°The east side has the most suspicious boundaries and the smallest range of exclusions.¡±

    Hu Daqi already has a large amount of information in their hands. Among them, the north of the Shura Realm has been directly denied. The other three directions also have their own characteristics. What they have to do now is to exclude them one by one.

    Next, there will be more blockbuster news. The blood of Hu Daqi has already boiled. The next information will allow them to analyze the final results. Whether they can get the specific location of the Blood Demon Map, everything will be determined.  Still a mystery.

    The space around Ling Fan has begun to distort unnaturally, because controlling the mental power in the mind sometimes cannot be fully controlled, which will lead to this situation.

    On the other side, Hu Daqi and his colleagues analyzed a large amount of material and were already very exhausted, so during the ten hours of rest, they spent five hours analyzing the data and five hours recharging their energy.

    When the next information exchange began, they were full of energy and devoted themselves to it.

    Ling Fan and Hu Da fought on their own, the exact location of the Blood Demon Map slowly emerged, and the bubble atmosphere seemed extremely solemn.

    In the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Liu Chen and the other five are also practicing rapidly. Everything is brewing, and it is time for the universe to usher in the moment of fusion.

    "Brother, please read this message."

    Finally, among the thousands of messages, Hu Da and others noticed one message.

    "The waters of the Shura Realm are constantly running, and they are born with a spiritual energy. About a year ago, the spiritual energy in the waters disappeared, and occasionally blood-colored floating shadows can be seen above the waters, so I believe that the Blood Demon Diagram is most likely hiding there.  In the waters.¡±

    When the news appeared on the light screen, not only Hu Daqi but other news teams were also shocked!

    All the news about the Blood Demon has been on the mainland before. No one has ever explored the waters. In other words, it is too difficult to explore the waters. In addition, the waters are complicated and impossible to investigate.

    Therefore, the theory that the Blood Demon Map is in the water area has always been non-existent. Until today, there is finally news pointing to the water area.

    And this news is quite accurate. First, the spiritual energy in the water area disappeared, and then there were occasional blood-colored floating shadows above the water area. The combination of the two is probably related to the Blood Demon Map.

    With such important news, everyone naturally recorded it!

    After there was news pointing to the water area, next, several more messages appeared about the water area, almost all of which revolved around where the bloody shadow appeared in the water area.

    There is one more place where the Blood Demon Map may appear. If he is really in the water, all the previous news will be overturned.

    No matter what, analyze all the news, master all the intelligence, and never let go of any news. As long as you do this, you will get the most accurate news.

    At this moment, Ling Fan slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath!

    He has unsealed two vortexes in total, and now his mental power is at a certain peak state. If he continues to unseal them, it will take time for them to merge.It will get longer and longer, and it would be bad if you miss something big.

    "Senior, there is news that the Blood Demon Map is likely to appear in the water."

    Hu Da reported the important news immediately.

    "Oh? In the water area?" Ling Fan narrowed his pupils and asked: "Is there no news that the Blood Demon Map is in this water area? Does it mean that your exploration of the water area is at a blank stage?"

    "Senior, I don't know. The waters of this Shura Realm are constantly surging, the terrain is complex, and there are restrictions in many places. People who are not extremely powerful cannot cross the waters by flying. In addition, the rivers in the waters are bottomless.  , without strong strength, how can we detect it?"

    Hu Da smiled bitterly: "Those of us who are investigating the news are not very strong and cannot enter the water at all. In addition, the water is so huge that it is beyond our reach. And those powerful people are busy with cultivation and their own affairs on weekdays, so it is very difficult for them to enter the water.  Few people take the time to explore the waters, so the Blood Demon Map and the waters have never been connected."

    Because of the conditions, the waters cannot be explored. This is the view and thoughts in the minds of the sources.

    But at this moment, Ling Fan frowned.

    They can¡¯t explore. Couldn¡¯t the dark night, who is familiar with the waters, still not be able to explore?

    Regarding the Blood Demon Map, Ye Wuyou is definitely determined to get it. He must have a lot of information, but the news has not been spread. In addition, the exchange meeting is now being held on Wuyou Island. According to Ling Fan's past experience, he feels that this matter  There must be something fishy.

    "Ye Wuyou should be the one who knows the scope of the Blood Demon Map best, or probably knows the scope of the Blood Demon Map. So why didn't he look for the Blood Demon Map? Or"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank: "The Blood Demon Map is already in Ye Wuyou's hands?"

    "Then why did he hold this exchange meeting? If the original purpose was not to find out the specific location of the Blood Demon Map, what would be his purpose?"

    Mist was billowing in Ling Fan's mind, and he felt that he was very close to the truth, if the Blood Demon Map was really in the water.

    "We continue to look for information. If we can confirm that the Blood Demon Map is in the water, report it to me immediately." Ling Fan finally intervened in the analysis of the news by Hu Da and others for the first time.

    His tone was completely commanding and could not tolerate rejection. It was obvious that this matter was beyond Ling Fan's expectation.

    Hu Da and others looked at each other. They also knew that the truth was about to be revealed. They dared not neglect and immediately devoted themselves to analyzing the news.

    Next, there was more and more news about the water area, and some strange scenes appeared in the water area, which gradually confirmed the location of the Blood Demon Map.

    There must be news about Hip Laosan¡¯s announcement. All the teams in the bubble have focused their investigation on the waters.

    Ling Fan also felt more and more that this matter was extraordinary. He had been thinking from his perspective. If he knew the whereabouts of the Blood Demon Map, would he get it as soon as possible, or would he hold an exchange meeting?

    After several rounds of thinking, Ling Fan felt that after knowing the news, the first step should be to get the Blood Demon Map!

    If nothing else happens, Ye Wuyou must have passed. With Ye Wuyou's ability, finding the Blood Demon Map is not a problem. So, does it mean that Ye Wuyou obtained the Blood Demon Map?

    "Assuming that Ye Wuyou obtained the Blood Demon Map, why did he hold the exchange meeting?  It doesn't seem to make sense.

    Then suppose that Ye Wuyou knew the existence of the Blood Demon Map, went to look for it, and found the Blood Demon Map. However, for some reason, he could not get the Blood Demon Map, so he held an exchange meeting just to take the last step.  , get this Blood Demon Picture.

    Ling Fan remembered that the places where the first eight Blood Demon Maps appeared in the universe were protected by powerful restrictions. Some of the Blood Demon Maps even had alien beasts stationed there, making them difficult to obtain.

    Maybe Ye Wuyou really can¡¯t get the Blood Demon Map?

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan felt something was wrong again.

    Ye Wuyou is not a person, he is the leader of Dark Night. Even if he can't get it by his own means, why can't he let his subordinates help?

    "There is a high chance that Ye Wuyou will get the Blood Demon Diagram." Ling Fan frowned, and after analyzing this point, there is a high probability that he can't be wrong.

    So when Ye Wuyou obtained the Blood Demon Map, why did he hold an exchange meeting? What was his purpose?

    Ling Fan thought about it, but he still couldn't find the answer. He just vaguely grasped something, but couldn't figure it out for a while.

    If Ye Wuyou really obtained the Blood Demon Map, wouldn't the information analysis by Hu Da and others be useless?

    And now, the focus has slowly shifted to the water area. How does Ling Fan feel that this is Ye Wuyou's deliberate decision? He is slowly telling everyone??The Blood Demon Diagram is in the water, and he is in my Ye Wuyou territory.

    ?????????????? And one last thing, in fact, the Blood Demon Map is already in my hands, Ye Wuyou, and you have all been fooled.

    If this is the case, then everyone has been fooled by Ye Wuyou.

    If it is true as Ling Fan analyzed, then why did Ye Wuyou do this?  What is his purpose?

    Ling Fan can think of this step, and I believe many strong and old monsters can also think of it. Obviously, everyone is hesitant at this moment, and everyone's analysis must be similar.

    At this point, guessing Ye Wuyou's thoughts has become crucial, which is related to the subsequent development of the situation.

    "Strange, why did the news about the Blood Demon Map begin to move to the distribution area of ????Dark Night? Is the Blood Demon Map within the scope of Dark Night?"

    While Ling Fan was analyzing, Hu Da and others started discussing through the information. They were all a little shocked at this moment. According to the news, wouldn't the Blood Demon Map be inside the dark night?  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 968: The truth gradually emerges

    The exchange meeting gradually deteriorated. The development of the incident and the news revealed on the light screen slowly pushed the loss to Ye Wuyou.

    The entire Blood Demon Map is gradually connected with Ye Wuyou.

    At this time, not only Ling Fan was thinking, but others were also speculating that the exchange meeting was like a conspiracy specially arranged by Ye Wuyou, but what was his final purpose?

    Can you survive the blood demon map by exposing yourself?  Isn't this looking for abuse?

    "Wait a minute." Ling Fan's pupils shrank, as if he thought of something.

    "After the Blood Demon Map sheds blood and recognizes its owner, the Blood Demon Map cannot change its owner unless the owner dies. After dripping blood and recognizing its owner, the Blood Demon Map will send a message, prompting that a Blood Demon Map can keep nine people alive.  A chance to become a god.¡±

    Ling Fan has known this for a long time. Some powerful people have also obtained the news through some methods. There is only one piece of news that has not been spread, and that is that after the nine Blood Demon Maps have an owner, some kind of reaction will occur in the Blood Demon Map.  .

    Even Ling Fan didn¡¯t know the specific circumstances of this reaction. In short, this reaction was related to the so-called godhood of the Blood Demon Diagram, and was also inextricably linked to the chess game.

    Now we are waiting for the ninth blood demon picture to be released.

    According to Ling Fan's analysis, Ye Wuyou has already obtained the Blood Demon Map, so the purpose of his exchange meeting has nothing to do with information at all.

    Originally Ling Fan couldn't figure it out, but now he suddenly thought of a possibility.

    "Could it be to attract the Four Emperors?" Ling Fan thought.

    There is almost no doubt that even if the Four Emperors were not present in person, they must have sent important people here.

    ¡°Assuming that Ye Wuyou¡¯s goal is the Four Emperors, then everything makes sense.

    Ye Wuyou can keep pointing the Blood Demon Diagram at him, but in the end the Four Emperors will definitely be unable to hold back and will explode directly.

    If everything is like this, then what does Ye Wuyou want to do when he attracts the four queens?

    There are still doubts ahead. To solve them, we have to wait. Analysis will not give the final result.

    Ling Fan already had a lot of guesses in his mind, and Hu Daqi and the others were still analyzing the information quickly at this moment. The Blood Demon Map was indeed as Ling Fan expected, slowly pointing to An Ye and Ye Wuyou.

    The news is getting more and more detailed, and the location is slowly emerging. According to the location pointed out in the news, it is obviously inside the dark night. The specific location is still being analyzed and calculated.

    "Senior, the Blood Demon Map has probably been in the hands of An Ye. It seems that we have been plotted against."

    Later, even Hu Dadu realized that something was wrong and reported it to Ling Fan in advance.

    "Is the matter confirmed?" Ling Fan's tone was not very surprised. After all, he had already guessed it himself. Now he no longer cares about the location of the Blood Demon Map. What he cares about is what Ye Wuyou is going to do.

    "It's not completely determined yet, but according to this trend, the final result should be like this. Someone is obviously controlling all of this, and I don't know how far it will happen." Hu Da did not dare to neglect and replied seriously.

    "Well! You are doing a good job, keep up the good work. Once the news is confirmed, tell me immediately. Just do your duty before then."

    Ling Fan waved his hand to express his understanding.

    Hu Da wondered why Ling Fan wasn't surprised. After hearing such news, he should have been shocked anyway, but Ling Fan acted like nothing happened, which puzzled Hu Da.

    He didn¡¯t have the ability to peek into Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts. As Ling Fan said, he just had to do his part, and Ling Fan would handle everything else.

    Throughout the exchange meeting, the atmosphere instantly became tense. Ling Fan was okay. His purpose was just to know who the final owner of the Blood Demon Map was, and he did not need to snatch the Blood Demon Map.

    But the Four Emperors are different from other forces. Their goal is to obtain the Blood Demon Map!

    If the Blood Demon Map is really in Ye Wuyou's hands, then there is no doubt that there is no room for redemption in this matter!  But one thing is very strange, why did Ye Wuyou not shed blood to recognize his master?

    In this way, the exchange meeting is still going on, but everyone's ideas have quietly changed. Only Huan Dongliu's voice remains so calm.

    Obviously, Huan Dongliu already knew everything, and the so-called Hip Lao San should be a fictitious person. His existence is to publish the relationship between the Blood Demon Map and the Dark Night, connecting the two together and constantly pulling them together.  Everyone.

    Now that things are basically settled, it depends on who will be the first to be unable to bear it and break the tranquility.

    The Four Emperors are obviously old foxes. They will not do such a thing, and most other forces are not qualified. If this continues, time will only be wasted.

    "Looks like I have to push the waveAdding fuel to the flames!  "

    Ling Fan licked his lips, signaled Hu Da and others to stop, and said: "You give up resistance now, and I will send you to a safe space. In that space, you are not allowed to do anything, just stay well  , I can keep you safe."

    "Follow the orders of the seniors." Hu Daqi and the other seven were like ants in front of Ling Fan. If Ling Fan wanted to kill them, there would be no need for any nonsense.

    Now that Ling Fan was wasting his words, he really wanted to save them. Such a great kindness would be unforgettable for them.

    Ling Fan flicked his sleeves and took Hu Daqi and the other seven people into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    "Tianmu Evil King, please let these seven people stay in your domain for the time being, and do not hurt their lives." Ling Fan ordered.

    "I obey the palace master's order." The respectful voice of the evil king of that day was immediately conveyed from the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    Having solved his worries, Ling Fan¡¯s mental power has been detected. In this independent space, the mental power cannot be leaked out at all.

    "In that case"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, mobilized his spiritual essence, and his body became insubstantial. Then he quietly passed through the bubbles, and first poked out a small head.

    When he poked his head out, Ling Fan was shocked. The hall that originally had only bubbles was now heavily guarded. There were countless soldiers on both sides wearing armor and holding spears. They were all full of energy and their auras fluctuated strongly.

    At the very front, a high platform appeared at some point. There was a wooden table on the high platform. A man in black who looked like a scholar was sitting in front of the wooden table, sipping fragrant tea.

    Beside the man in black, there is a masked man. This man is slender and has no aura on his body. He sits there quietly.

    ¡°The fifteenth round of exchange meetings is over, let¡¯s take a ten-hour break.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded, and Ling Fan understood that the voice came from the masked man, which meant that the masked man was actually Huan Dongliu!

    And the man in black beside Huan Dongliu must be Ye Wuyou!

    Neither of them have a strong aura, but there are no less than twenty strong men around them.  These twenty experts were very strong, and together they could defeat or even kill Ling Fan.

    "Such a formation is clearly waiting for the strong man in the bubble. There are also strong restrictions placed around it. It seems that Wuyou Ye really has a conspiracy. If he continues to stay, he may be led away by the other party.  "

    Ling Fan was thinking like this. He wanted to break the deadlock, but he didn't want to stay within this restriction!  It was obvious that Ye Wuyou and the strong men around him were still relatively lax now, and there were no powerful detection waves. In addition, the living room was huge, so Ling Fan quietly left from behind, and most people really couldn't notice it.

    Even if you discover it halfway, so what?  Is there anyone who can prevent Ling Fan from leaving in an unexpected situation?

    Ling Fanru merged into the shadow of the void and quickly retreated to the rear. It seemed that a strong person sensed something along the way, but in the end it was not confirmed, so there was no detailed investigation.

    Soon, Ling Fan passed through the restriction of the hall and flew to the outer periphery, above Wuyou Island!

    The place was empty and eerily quiet at the moment. Ling Fan was surprised to find that all the disciples on the island had moved out.

    "It seems that Ye Wuyou has no absolute confidence in his plan. He must be holding the Blood Demon Map in his hand. Is his ultimate goal to unite the Four Emperors?"

    The thoughts in Ling Fan's mind finally became clear!

    Ye Wuyou is not planning to kill the Four Emperors here. Firstly, there is no need, and secondly, he does not have the ability!

    "Then he used this method to find the Four Emperors, and his only purpose was to cooperate. At the expense of the Blood Demon Map, he united with the Four Emperors and Huan Dongliu to cooperate.

    If they unite, they will definitely have super fighting power.

    "With the Blood Demon Map in hand, Ye Wuyou should have known that the competition to become a god would be extremely fierce! He had no confidence, so he found the Four Emperors. In this way, he did not dare to say that he would definitely be able to become a god. At least the alliance was strong.  It is also good for him. At least involving the Four Emperors is a benefit to the Four Emperors in vain."

    "In the final analysis, it was actually Ye Wuyou who suffered a heavy hemorrhage this time, and the Four Emperors were the ultimate beneficiaries."

    Ling Fan¡¯s analysis is almost inseparable. Only this statement can connect everything before and after.

    ¡°In the final analysis, this is just speculation and analysis. Everything will be revealed soon, and Ling Fan doesn¡¯t bother to guess.

    Taking a deep breath, Ling Fan mobilized the energy in his body. There wasn't much he had to do, just break up the meeting and let Ye Wuyou bring the matter to light. That was enough.

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    Huge beheading??, shot out from Ling Fan's hand and struck directly on the restriction!

    At that moment, the ground inside the restriction was shaking, a doomsday scene, and the bubbles exploded one after another.

    "What's going on?" Ye Wuyou stood up, snapping the case.

    "Ye Wuyou, since you have obtained the Blood Demon Map, why bother spending so much time on it? Let's tell the truth about what you want in the exchange meeting."

    At the same moment, a Dangu voice floated back and forth over the living room. Ling Fan's voice deliberately turned into sound waves, covering up the original voice, and finally broke the atmosphere of the exchange meeting.

    The bubbles exploded one after another, and powerful teams were revealed. All eyes fell on Ye Wuyou and Huan Dongliu, who were the main seats in the living room.

    As for Ling Fan, no one could see him because of the obstruction at the top of the living room.

    At this moment, Ye Wuyou also wanted to send someone out to catch the person who violated the restrictions, but the bubbles that burst one after another and the powerful teams forced him to deal with it all new, and he could not pay attention to the outside of the restrictions for the time being!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 969: Wu Kuang and the Evil Emperor

    All of Bubble's teams were revealed, and at this moment, all eyes fell on Ye Wuyou.

    Ling Fan's words directly revealed the final ownership of the Blood Demon Diagram, which cleared up all the last doubts in the hearts of the strong men.

    Originally, the strong men still had a suspicion about the true whereabouts of the Blood Demon Map. Although all the fingers pointed at Ye Wuyou, no one dared to make a conclusion until the last moment.

    However, at this moment, there was such a firm voice that directly pierced the last veil.

    Because of this, everyone¡¯s attention will be on Ye Wuyou, and the surrounding arrangements have further strengthened the thoughts of the strong men.

    However, Ling Fan's existence was ignored. Everyone thought that Ling Fan was an insider and just spoke out.

    How could they know that Ling Fan was actually just guessing about everything. He just expressed his guesses in a positive tone. This effect undoubtedly achieved his purpose.

    At this moment, Ling Fan stayed out of the matter. He was just watching the situation develop to see what Ye Wuyou was up to.

    "Master Wuyou Island, is the Blood Demon Map really in your hands?"

    "Since the Blood Demon Map is in your hands, why do you still need to hold an exchange meeting? I never thought that the Eye of Heaven would do this to tease his peers."

    "No, the ninth Blood Demon Picture has no owner yet, otherwise why is there no movement? Master Wuyou Island, please explain it clearly to us."

    In the palace living room, facing the angry questions from the powerful men, Ye Wuyou calmed down!  He secretly sent people out to investigate to see who was causing the trouble, but when faced with the questions from the powerful men, he just wore a faint smile.

    Silence, at this moment, Ye Wuyou actually chose to remain silent!

    His silence silenced the entire palace. An invisible pressure floated in the palace, making people breathless. It felt like a huge stone was pressing on the chest, which was very uncomfortable.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    In the quiet atmosphere, a scream suddenly came from the outside, attracting everyone's attention. It turned out to be the strong man sent by Ye Wuyou, who was killed instantly. Even the last scream could hardly be uttered.

    "Master Wuyou Island, you should settle your own affairs. As for me, you can completely ignore me. I am not here for the Blood Demon Map, and I will not get involved in your affairs. But if you want to cause trouble for me, then  You have to pay the price and don¡¯t let your men die needlessly.¡±

    Ling Fan¡¯s old voice sounded like an old and arrogant monster.

    No one knows his identity, no one knows the purpose of his coming here, at least what he said, whoever believes it will lose!  But what if you don¡¯t believe it?

    The men sent by Ye Wuyou were not ordinary people. Even Ye Wuyou would never be able to kill him instantly. However, he was instantly killed, and even his screams were caused by extraordinary performance.

    The opponent is very strong, and it is outside the restriction. This is no longer within the control of Ye Wuyou. If he blindly sends out strong men, he will probably be killed one by one.

    As for the extremely powerful man around him, that is the fighting power that must be left behind, because he still has to face the Four Emperors!

    This situation was somewhat unexpected by Ye Wuyou, but it only advanced his plan and had little impact.

    "Hahaha! I thought it would take a few days of brewing to force out some old monsters, but I didn't expect such a change to happen. But it doesn't matter. I admit that the Blood Demon Map is indeed in my hands."

    Ye Wuyou stood up, his voice was calm, he scanned the powerful men present, and one of them admitted that the Blood Demon Map was in his hand.

    At that moment, a pair of resentful eyes fell on Ye Wuyou!

    "Since you have obtained the Blood Demon Map and are cooperating with the Eye of Heaven to hold an exchange meeting, are you treating us organizations that deliver information like monkeys?"

    "Although we are not a powerful organization, we still have our own dignity. We have paid a lot for you by transmitting information for big forces like you. Why do you still play tricks on us?"

    "Master Wuyou Island, what you did today is indeed too much!"

    This is an angry rebuke from the major information blockers. Not all of them work for the major forces. Some of them are here purely to explore the news.

    They spent dozens of days preparing, but in the end they were teased mercilessly. Any one of them would have felt aggrieved and wanted an explanation.

    "I, Ye Wuyou, will naturally give you enough benefits as compensation. Now shut up!"

    Ye Wuyou shouted angrily, and the palace hall became completely quiet, and all complaints stopped in shock.

    Everyone knows what kind of existence Dark Night is. Since his existence says such words,So this compensation is definitely not a small amount!

    "Besides, An Ye is so powerful that the news organization can't fight against him. It's good to have compensation. If An Ye is ruthless, it's not impossible to kill them all.

    Ye Wuyou sat down again, but there was a playful light in his eyes.

    "Four Emperors, I know that you have all come in person today. The matter has been made clear, so you can show up to meet us." Ye Wuyou's next words directly addressed the Four Emperors.

    As for Ling Fan¡¯s existence, we can only ignore it for now.

    "The Four Emperors are here?"

    Everyone in the palace hall was shocked. They looked at me and I looked at you. None of them looked like the Four Emperors. Besides, how could a being of the level of the Four Emperors come to participate in the exchange meeting in person?

    As expected, no one stood up, and no one responded to Ye Wuyou, as if the Four Emperors were not among them at all.

    "It seems that you four old monsters will not show up easily. You are careful to begin with. In addition, you are incompatible with each other. It is no wonder that you do not want to show up to meet each other!"

    Ye Wuyou lit the wooden table in front of him and said slowly: "But the four of you must be honest about today's matter."

    With that said, Ye Wuyou looked at the masked eunuch Dongliu beside him, and said with a smile: "Brother eunuch, I'm sorry to trouble you."

    Huan Dongliu nodded, took a step forward, raised his head slightly, and quickly scanned everyone in the palace.  His eyes were very obscure, but full of indescribable magic, as if he could see through everything in the world.

    In his eyes, there are no secrets in the world.

    This feeling of being seen through is very unsettling.

    Suddenly, Huan Dongliu raised his arm, pointed his finger at the crowd, and followed his hand, and an old man with a hunchback appeared in his sight.

    The old man had a long white beard and a calm expression. He was injured and holding a lot of information. His aura fluctuated very weakly and there was nothing abnormal at all.

    Even so, everyone knew that Huan Dongliu would not do useless things. Since he pointed at the old man, it meant that there must be something unusual about the old man.

    "A martial arts maniac of a generation can actually bend and stretch himself to pretend to be an old man. I really have to admire his courage."

    A faint laughter came from Ye Wuyou. At that moment, energy surged around the old man. With a "bang", his clothes burst into pieces, and a circle of energy rose up from the ground, forming a huge energy ball that swept the old man away.  Package included.

    The energy ball kept turning, and waves of extremely powerful power spread out, covering a radius of three feet, and everyone was blown away by the energy!

    Boom!

    The energy ball exploded, the old man disappeared, and a large pit about a foot deep appeared on the spot, with a middle-aged man floating above the pit.

    The man was wearing brown trousers, with his upper body bare, revealing his strong muscles!  His arm is tattooed with the God of War's axe, and there is a spiritual energy lingering in his abdomen, which is very magical.

    This person¡¯s hair was flying wildly, his eyes were exposed with a crazy light, and energy surged all over his body, like waves of ocean waves, sweeping around.

    ??????? This Chiluo itself, full of madness, is the King of Divine Martial Arts, Martial Madness!

    Wu Kuang¡¯s eyes flashed, staring straight at Ye Wuyou, as if he was going to rush forward, press Ye Wuyou down, and beat him up.

    "Wu Kuang, please be patient and don't rush to use your force. I will give you a satisfactory explanation when I invite all the Four Emperors out."

    Before Wu Kuang could get angry, Ye Wuyou had already explained this.

    "snort!"

    Ye Wuyou's answer was Wu Kuang's loud shout. The moment he shouted, there was an explosion on his right, and ten An Ye disciples lost their lives in the explosion.

    "Wu Kuang, how dare you"

    Around Ye Wuyou, an extremely powerful man immediately pulled out his weapon, and waves of overwhelming power enveloped Wu Kuang.

    "Everyone, stand down!"

    Ye Wuyou frowned. Wu Kuang killed his men in public. This was not giving him face, but the other party was Wu Kuang. He became crazy with martial arts. You fooled him and he was just killing your people. What does this mean?

    He hasn¡¯t pinned you down yet and is greeting you properly!

    After glaring at Wu Kuang, Ye Wuyou's eyes fell on Huan Dongliu again: "Brother Huan, please continue."

    Huan Dongliu nodded, glanced over again, and pointed at the two teenagers.

    These are a pair of twins, their appearance is exactly the same. They also hold materials in their hands, their breath fluctuations are not strong, and they look very ordinary.

    "Evil Emperor, if you want to hide your identity, you shouldn't use your incarnation toYour body is exactly the same as your real body. Could it be that by creating a pair of twins, your existence can be concealed?  "

    Ye Wuyou's voice sounded immediately.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    At that moment, the two teenagers laughed at the same time. Their voices were like thunder, and the billowing sound waves actually blurred people's vision.  Vaguely, everyone saw that the bodies of the two teenagers were getting blurry.

    At the end, the two teenagers actually merged together, and then a magma-like hot air rolled up around them, and bursts of yellow bubbles quickly emerged from the soles of their feet.

    As the bubbles passed by, the boy's clothes, appearance, and figure all changed, and finally turned into a strange man with small eyes and a yellow headband, like a ten-year-old child.

    An awe-inspiring evil aura emanated from the man, as if everything in the world was distorted by this evil aura.

    "Evil Emperor, you must not learn to be a martial artist. My disciples on Wuyou Island cannot be harmed at will"

    Pfft!  Poof!  Poof!

    Having learned from the past, Ye Wuyou wanted to warn the Evil Emperor in advance, but midway through his words, thirty people in front of him vomited blood at the same time, and then their bodies went limp, and finally turned into a puddle of mud!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 970: Pluto Contract

    "You" Ye Wuyou was furious!

    "Ye Wuyou, you lured me here, but in the end you said that the Blood Demon Map is in your hands! My ears are all stretched out. Tell me this. I'm already showing mercy. If you go too far, don't blame me for letting you have no mercy.  The island of Worry is full of blood."

    The Evil Emperor shrugged his shoulders, sitting cross-legged like a little hooligan, talking lazily, and then picked his ears, as if you, Wuyou Ye, could do anything to me.

    "Okay, okay!"

    After saying hello three times in a row, Ye Wuyou was so angry that he waved his men to retreat. He didn't bother to say more to the Evil Emperor, but gave Huan Dongliu a look.

    Huan Dongliu understood. This time, the target he pointed at was a crippled middle-aged man holding a crutch. If there was anything wrong, it was that the crutch in his hand was a little too big, as thick as a thigh!

    "King Li, your 'Heaven-breaking Vajra Rod' is not so easy to conceal. Show it."

    Ye Wuyou said, and four strong men immediately shot out around him, and they worked together to set up a light shield around the young man. Judging from their nervous looks, they obviously didn't want any more disciples to be killed.

    Facts have proved that their actions were completely correct.

    ??Look at the crutch in the hand of the crippled young man who stamped hard on the ground. The ground exploded with a bang, and huge boulders rose into the sky. The surface of the crutch left and turned into a long blue stick.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The ground exploded, and cracks spread out in all directions with endless energy. This stamping, I dare not say that the sky will collapse, at least it is rare.

    ????????????? If the strong men had not set up the mask in advance, not only the palace grounds would have been completely destroyed, but also how many people would have died at the hands of King Li.

    And in the mask of the strong men, King Li has completely changed!  He was no longer a cripple, but a strong man exuding strength.

    He doesn¡¯t have a handsome face.  All he had was the endless power. All he could grasp was the word power, and even his eyes were full of strength.

    King Li held the Heaven-breaking Vajra Staff in his hand and glanced at Wu Kuang and the Evil Emperor. Finally, the eyes of the three of them fell on Ye Wuyou!

    "Don't underestimate the Heaven-breaking Vajra Stick in King Li's hand. I heard that this stick alone weighs a terrifying 30,000 kilograms.

    King Li¡¯s Vajra Rod never leaves his body. Some people in the Shura world made fun of King Li and the Vajra Rod and made up a joke.

    The general meaning is that King Li accidentally got drunk and the Heaven-breaking Vajra Staff left his hand.  As a result, a big hole was opened in the Shura world.

    The story is exaggerated and ridiculous, but it is enough to show how terrifying the weight of the Skybreaking Vajra Rod is. He has indeed never left the hand of King Li.

    In just a moment, Huan Dongliu pointed out that three of the four emperors were worthy of knowing all the secrets in the world. Even if the four emperors did these things secretly, they were still completely controlled by Huan Dongliu.

    Huan Dongliu¡¯s eyes began to wander again, this time without waiting for him to indicate.  A charming laugh rang out.

    "Giggles! It is said that Huan Dongliu knows everything about the world. Even with all the deceptions I have used, I can't hide your news. In that case, I will show up on my own."

    A ray of red light flashed past, and in the crowd, a ray of light transformed into a beautiful woman in red. It was the Moon Goddess whom Ling Fan was quite familiar with.

    Her appearance is really like a fairy descending to earth.  She did not use makeup in some way, but she was always present in the palace but did not show up.  Her ability to hide is a bit like Ling Fan's spiritual essence!

    The four emperors appeared one after another, and the shock they brought shocked the teams responsible for the news!

    It was just an exchange meeting, but it alarmed the four emperors at the same time, and they even came in person!  It can be imagined how important the Blood Demon Diagram is to them. The evaluation of the Blood Demon Diagram in this universe is still too low.

    The universe is in chaos, and a great change has begun. The most powerful people all know that such a great change will either last for a very, very long time, or it will be settled in an instant.

    If it continues for a long time, the universe will be severely traumatized. This is not what the strong are willing to see. But for the change to end in a short time, there must be one condition, and that is

    The arrival of the peak powerhouse!

    The so-called peak powerhouse is invincible in the world. With the power of one person, he can change the trend of the universe and even the direction of cultivation!

    Such a person has so many magical powers that no one in the world can accomplish them except God.  So everyone knows that the emergence of chaos is likely to lead to a great god.

    The Blood Demon Picture appears again during this period, which makes it even more certain.The great god is about to come to the world!

    Regardless of the Shura world or the entire universe, there are actually many truly powerful people. Their cultivation has reached a certain peak. They don't know what this peak is, but they all know that,  There must be a higher realm above yourself.

    They are eager to become stronger and to reach a higher realm. Now that the Blood Demon Map has brought the opportunity to become a god, naturally no one is willing to give up.

    Whether it¡¯s the Four Emperors or Ye Wuyou, even Huan Dongliu, who is famous for his news, they all have their eyes on the Blood Demon Map.

    They once even left the Shura Realm in person to snatch the Blood Demon Map. Unfortunately, the universe was too big and they returned in vain.

    God has mercy and left the last Blood Demon Picture in the Shura Realm. This is already the last chance. For these powerful men in the Shura Realm, what does their former status mean?  What they value most is becoming a god and dominating the universe!

    The ambition hidden in the heart of the strong man has been completely exposed because of the blood demon map, so Ye Wuyou is confident that the tongguo exchange will attract the four emperors, because he knows that the four emperors, like himself, cannot stop the blood demon.  The temptation of the picture is as if Huan Dongliu would conspire with him to plan everything!

    The four emperors have all appeared, and they each occupy a level. Other sources have stepped aside. They all know that from now on, it is the world of the four emperors, Ye Wuyou and Huan Dongliu.

    At this moment, the four emperors are looking at each other. They all have deep hatred between each other due to the long-term turf war. If Ye Wuyou invites them openly and honestly, there are thousands of reasons why they will not gather together.

    The eyes of the four emperors all contain disdain for each other. Although they are all standing here, they are working on their own.

    "Ye Wuyou, you have gathered us old bones together, and you have the Blood Demon Diagram in your hand, and you still refuse to shed your blood to recognize the master. You should tell me whether you want to use the Blood Demon Diagram as a price to use it.  In exchange for what?"

    It was the Evil Emperor who spoke. Like Ling Fan, he had his own guess. He guessed that Ye Wuyou held the Blood Demon Map and gathered the four emperors in order to let the four emperors bid to see who could get the Blood Demon Map.

    Hearing this, Ye Wuyou couldn't help but sneer. He didn't know whether he was mocking himself or mocking the Evil Emperor.

    He took a sip of tea, flicked his sleeves and robes, and four chairs shot into the void and appeared behind the Four Emperors.

    "I invite the four of you to come here, not to bid, but to cooperate with the four of you on the Blood Demon Map and on becoming a god. If you are interested, just sit down and talk slowly. If you feel bored, I will  Wuyou will open the restraints and let him leave, and will bear a generous gift to apologize for today's mistakes!"

    Ye Wuyou's tone was very calm. He was not begging the Four Emperors, but negotiating with them.  He was very sincere. Even if the Four Emperors didn't want to talk in detail, he would not embarrass them and let them go.

    In fact, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to keep the Four Emperors. If only one of the Four Emperors comes, then he still has confidence. But the Four Emperors are all here, so it would be delusional to keep them. Besides, there is Ling Fan watching outside.

    "Giggle! I am here just for the Blood Demon Picture. Who cares about your compensation?" As a woman, Moon Goddess was the first to sit down. She was still smiling, which is considered an attitude among the four emperors.  the best.

    ?? Wu Kuang didn¡¯t say a word, and after a moment of reflection, he sat down. It seemed that he, like the Moon God, did not shy away from the desire for the Blood Demon Map.

    "Evil Emperor, what do you think? If you are not interested in the Blood Demon Map, I will never embarrass you." Ye Wuyou's eyes fell on the Evil Emperor.

    "Hmph! You have to be able to embarrass me." The Evil Emperor waved his hand and finally sat down.

    In the end, all eyes fell on King Li. He thought about it for the longest time, but his face was expressionless.

    Facing countless gazes, he remained calm and composed. This kind of mentality is not something ordinary people can possess.  After the decline of the Hao family, he came to power. He was a rising star, but he was also recognized by the other four emperors.

    "It's okay to talk, but since we want to talk, we four emperors must put aside all their grudges for the time being! All the hatreds in the past cannot be brought into the conversation, otherwise I think this negotiation is meaningless."

    King Li did not sit upright, but said this.

    "Hahaha! Of course, what I want to talk about is cooperation. If we can't be honest with each other, but have hidden agendas, then what's the point of cooperation? Let's see, King Li, what is this?"

    Ye Wuyou laughed wildly three times, and with a flick of his sleeves, a strange scroll appeared in the void.

    The scroll exploded and turned into countless runes, floating in the void. Finally, it turned into a strange note made of energy. The runes above it surged and were filled with infinite energy.The aura of ?.

    "Pluto's contract? You actually got this thing?" All the four emperors, including King Li, were shocked.

    "That's right! This is the Pluto contract. As long as we reach an agreement, we must sign the Pluto contract. If anyone makes the contract, you all know what will happen."

    It would be a big joke for the four emperors to be honest with each other, but with the Pluto contract, they can not dare to violate it, because everyone knows how terrible the punishment will be if they violate the contract.

    King Li stopped thinking about it and sat in his seat. At this point, the Four Emperors, Ye Wuyou and Huan Dongliu finally gathered together after the exchange meeting.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 971: Ye Wuyou¡¯s Thoughts

    The Pluto Contract, like the Seven-Star Lamp, is a product of ancient times. No one knows how they came into being!  Their status is even higher than the rare artifacts in the world.

    The seven-star lamp resurrects all things!

    The Pluto contract is signed using the soul as the medium.

    Once there is any agreement signed in the Pluto contract, once someone violates it, his soul will be harvested by the legendary Pluto, or in other words, he will die!

    This is not an ordinary death. Within the cognitive scope of the strong, after being killed, the soul will enter another world and can turn around!  Vaguely, this kind of death is not too terrible.

    But if the soul is destroyed, then it can never be reborn. This kind of death is complete.

    It¡¯s like self-destruction. In the words of strong people, self-destruction will blow up the soul together. So most people don¡¯t have the courage to self-destruct because they don¡¯t want to die.

    And Pluto¡¯s contract is about the soul. If it is violated after signing, the soul will be taken away by Pluto and will not be reincarnated forever!

    With the Pluto Contract, even people with blood feuds can reach an agreement under certain circumstances, because with the Pluto Contract, no one has to worry about who will violate it.

    "Can we talk now?" Ye Wuyou took back the Pluto contract, glanced at the four emperors, and actually ignored everyone else in the room!

    It seems that what they are going to discuss will be a major matter, but they do not shy away from the presence of outsiders. Are they planning to kill people and silence them?

    That¡¯s not right either!  There is a strong man outside the ban. If he wants to kill people and silence him, he will not tell anyone outside the ban to listen. They want to announce this conversation.

    For a time, everyone was all ears. The Four Emperors of the Shura Realm and the Lord of the Dark Night gathered together to discuss important matters. This was the first time in history.  It is undoubtedly the biggest event in the Shura world.

    "Gee, Wuyou Island Master, you tried your best to bring us together and said you wanted to discuss things, but you just took out the Pluto Contract. From the beginning to the end, we didn't even see the Blood Demon Map. How to determine the Blood Demon Map?  In your hands?"

    Luna Goddess chuckled a few times. Although his tone was calm, his words were sharp!

    ??Maybe come up with a Pluto contract.  Can the Four Emperors negotiate with you here?  You have nothing to say about the Blood Demon Picture. Take it out and let everyone take a look.

    ?? Martial Kuang, King Li and the Evil Emperor all cast doubtful glances. It was obvious that if Ye Wuyou couldn't get the Blood Demon Map, they wouldn't sit here obediently.

    And once Ye Wuyou takes out the Blood Demon Map, it is inevitable that the Four Emperors will suddenly attack, and it will turn into a bloody battle!  The existence of the Blood Demon Diagram was something that all the Four Emperors wanted to possess.

    "I have received the news that the Blood Demon Map is in the hands of the owner of Wuyou Island. Don't you even believe me?" Huan Dongliu spoke.  He knows everything about the world, and his news is always the most accurate.

    "Huan Dongliu, if it were normal, I would naturally choose to believe you. But now even a blind person can see that you have reached an agreement with Ye Wuyou to form an alliance, and it is natural for you to speak for him. If I don't see this information with my own eyes,  Look, I will never believe it.¡±

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s tone was very firm, you are a bad official.  But you and Ye Wuyou are already in cahoots, so I can¡¯t believe your words. In short, they must see the Blood Demon Map.

    "Ye Wuyou, now that you have obtained the blood demon map, why don't you dare to take it out and take a look! Are you afraid of being snatched away? You are so defensive that even a fly can't escape, isn't it?" King Li said at the corner of his mouth.  Qiao, actually said sarcastically, he was trying to provoke the general.

    "See the picture or leave." Wu Kuang's meaning is very simple. There are only two results, either leave or take out the Blood Demon Picture!

    The four emperors were pressing forward step by step, and Ye Wuyou had already expected it. He cursed the old fox secretly, but stood up and said with a smile: "Okay! Since you all want to see the Blood Demon Map, what's the problem?"

    As soon as these words came out, not to mention the four emperors, but other unrelated people were all focused on it. They tried their best to keep themselves calm, but an invisible pressure still made it difficult for everyone to breathe.

    "Master Wuyou Island, please invite the Blood Demon Map." Moon God also stopped smiling at this moment. She knows much more about the Blood Demon Map than others.

    The Blood Demon Diagram came from the star realm, and was punished by the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey and Ling Fan. These moon gods all knew it. At the same time, she also knew that there was indeed some connection between the Blood Demon Diagram and becoming a god.

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just because Ling Fan is related to the Blood Demon Diagram. Anything related to this kid is anything but ordinary.

    In the days after returning to the Shura world, Yue Shen and Ling Fan occasionally had some secret connections. Ling Fan once told Yue Shen that if possible, it would be best to get the Blood Demon Diagram. Even if he couldn't get it, he would still get involved with the Blood Demon Diagram.  relation.

    &nbsp; It¡¯s not for anything else, just because after the Blood Demon Diagram has an owner, it will indeed bring about a great change. Anyone who can participate in this great change will have a chance to become a god.

    Of course, if you don¡¯t want to become a god, then don¡¯t participate in this change.  Opportunities are always accompanied by crises. This change may create gods, but it will definitely cost people their lives.

    As one of the Four Emperors, Moon Goddess didn¡¯t even have the chance to use any methods when she participated in the expedition to the True Dragon Secret Realm. In fact, she has always been very strong. As a woman, she also has her own ambitions.

    She wanted to seize this opportunity, so she participated in the Blood Demon Map, and then she came here in person.

    As for the other four emperors, they all have their own news channels and their own opinions on the Blood Demon Map and this change. It is obvious that they all know that the Blood Demon Map is very important, so they all choose to come in person.

    Boom!

    In the palace, a powerful aura suddenly emanated from Ye Wuyou's body. Water vapor lingered around Ye Wuyou's body, and blue water dragons circled around him.

    At a certain moment, Ye Wuyou shouted loudly, and the water dragons around him instantly gathered in front of him, and finally turned into a water curtain, floating in the void.

    The water curtain is like a starry sky, and it contains a virtual space, with streaks of blood emitting from that space.

    The cold and bloody aura enveloped the entire palace in an instant. The blood-colored cold air that penetrated the bones could freeze people's bones, which was very scary.

    In the air, streaks of bloody light float like worms, bringing bursts of bloody gas. Occasionally, this bloody gas will suddenly explode in the void, turn into a dark wind, and rush into people's brains.  It makes people feel dizzy.

    With this strange scene, everyone has contacted the Blood Demon Map. This kind of strangeness will appear wherever there is a Blood Demon Map.

    "Look, there is blood in the water curtain."

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, and within the water curtain, blood suddenly surged, and a huge skull mark appeared in the water curtain!

    Then the skull mark slowly went away and shrank slowly. Under the skull was a pool of blood. When the distance got further and further away, the true face of the skull and the pool of blood was finally revealed. It turned out that this was just an extremely huge  blood map!

    This picture is full of terrifying aura, and the painting is so lifelike that the skeleton inside seems to be reborn, bringing about a sense of depression from the soul.

    "Blood Demon Picture!" Everyone, including the Four Emperors, took a breath!

    Such a formation cannot be simulated casually. The Blood Demon Diagram is in the water curtain. The four emperors all showed greed, but they knew that the Blood Demon Diagram was not here at all. Ye Wuyou Zi used his magical power to draw the Blood Demon Diagram.  The image of the magic map is just displayed in front of everyone.

    This is enough to prove that the Blood Demon Map is in Ye Wuyou's hands, but the Four Emperors are unable to snatch it away. He can't even find the details of the Blood Demon Map.

    "Can these four of you trust me?"

    Ye Wuyou glanced at the Four Emperors and put back the water curtain, with a smile on his lips.

    "I admire you! The master of Wuyou Island was able to recognize his master without spilling blood even when he obtained the Blood Demon Map, and he was not afraid of others snatching it from him. I am ashamed of this courage!" Moon God said with a smile.

    "The Blood Demon Map has been in the hands of the island owner, and the four of me have been invited here. Why is this?" The Evil Emperor's attitude also improved significantly.

    "You have something to say, what are you going to exchange for the Blood Demon Diagram? As long as you can tell me, I can satisfy you." Wu Kuang was wealthy and wealthy. For him, everything was outside of him. No matter what Ye Wuyou asked for, he  It will satisfy him!

    King Li didn't say anything at the moment. He just waited quietly to see what Ye Wuyou was up to.

    Outside the restriction, Ling Fan paid attention to each scene with the attitude of watching a good show. Now that the blood demon map has been released, he is waiting for the final master.

    "Don't be anxious, four of you. I will explain this matter slowly. Before that, the four of you should give up the idea of ??obtaining the Blood Demon Map. I will not sell this Blood Demon Map in any way, but I can provide you with a  Quota. You should know that a Blood Demon Picture has nine chance quotas."

    Ye Wuyou was the first to dispel the best idea in the minds of the four emperors, and then said: "As for why I have not shed blood to recognize the master, it is naturally because I am not ready! The first eight blood demon pictures in the universe have already been revealed by others.  Obtained, after all this time, they have been fully prepared. In this situation, if I confess my master with blood without any preparation and touch the nine blood demon maps, what chance do I have of winning?"

    It has been ten days since the Blood Demon Picture appeared. The first eight strong men who obtained the Blood Demon Picture have made corresponding preparations.  Ye Wuyou was not prepared at all. Once heIf the blood recognizes the master, the fusion is likely to start directly, so how can he compete with other strong men?

    "You mean, let us help you? Ye Wuyou, you think too well, don't you?" the Evil Emperor said coldly.

    "No! It's not assistance, but fair cooperation to form an alliance! Before we get the chance to become gods, we must help each other with all our strength and not have any different intentions. For this reason, I specially asked for the Pluto contract. I think as long as the contract is signed, there will be no problem.  People will violate it, but we will be the most powerful alliance army!"

    Ye Wuyou said with great pride: "One of us will become a god, so there is another clause in the contract, that is, after one person becomes a god, he must treat the others well. When the universe is stable again,  We must all be the overlords of the universe!" (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 972: Super Team

    When Ye Wuyou expressed all his thoughts, the whole audience was shocked!

    Ye Wuyou¡¯s idea is very simple, which is to form an alliance. The alliance needs to sign the Pluto Contract. The contract stipulates that when they get the last chance to become gods, they must fully help each other.

    This allows their team to have strong cohesion, and there will be no shooting in the back, or even internal conflicts.

    And what makes them happy in the end is that even if they don't become gods in the end, if only one of them becomes a god, they will gain a dominant position in the new universe.

    This is also an extremely tempting condition, which means that no matter success or failure, they have benefits!  The premise, of course, is that their team wins the final chance to become gods, which doesn't seem too difficult for them.

    The four emperors, Ye Wuyou, and an eunuch named Dongliu, these six people each have their own strengths and are even more powerful. The team they formed is definitely no small matter.

    "How about, are the four of you interested?" Looking at the four emperors' uncontrollable excitement, Ye Wuyou knew that he had succeeded, but before the four of them accepted it, everything was still unknown.

    The Four Emperors did not answer for a while, especially the Moon God. How could she cooperate with Ye Wuyou and others? What about Ling Fan?

    She knew that Ling Fan also had a blood demon map in his hand. In comparison, she believed in Ling Fan's team more!

    It was not for anything else, just because she felt an unprecedented tendency to become a god from Ling Fan. That kind of tendency was not shown, but felt through experience.

    To be honest, Luna's heart has already been leaning toward Ling Fan, and she even wants to join Ling Fan's team!

    Of course, Ye Wuyou¡¯s conditions are also very tempting. If this agreement is reached, they will only benefit.  For a moment, Luna was somewhat conflicted.

    "Master Wuyou Island, you threw such a huge pie out of the blue and just said everything in your heart. Why don't you tell us, what price do we need to pay?"

    The Evil Emperor's words revealed everyone's thoughts. They didn't believe that Ye Wuyou would offer such a huge benefit without wanting anything in return.

    "Haha! Brother Evil Emperor, you are looking down on me. I don't need you to pay anything. The only requirement is that in the alliance, I will be the captain. Before getting the last chance, all actions must be made by me. You have to  Unconditional obedience.¡±

    Ye Wuyou's conditions are quite reasonable. After all, the Blood Demon Map belongs to him, and he should obey his orders.

    The premise is of course that Ye Wuyou will not give random orders, such as asking someone to die!

    The matter of the Blood Demon Map is related to becoming a god, and Ye Wuyou will never deal with it casually. Moreover, even if he does not become a god, as long as the people in his team become gods, the benefits he will receive are immeasurable!

    To sum up, Ye Wuyou will take it seriously.

    "That's not too much. If that's all, I'm very interested in this matter." The Evil Emperor smiled slightly, but then changed the subject: "Isn't it important that the island owner explain everything clearly first? The Blood Demon Map already has  There are nine places, and the total number of people present is only six, so who are the last three places? From the perspective of the island owner, you will not find people randomly, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience became nervous!  There are nine places, among which Ye Wuyou and Huan Dongliu must be included. If the Four Emperors agree, then there will only be the last three places left.

    After integrating the three quotas, who will be given to them?

    The strong people within the Dark Night Organization first thought of themselves. Although they would all obey Ye Wuyou's arrangements, they would still be very excited if they could get a quota.

    "Hahaha! As expected of the Evil Emperor, it seems that he won't give up until everything is clear. Okay, I will explain everything clearly today, so that everyone can understand clearly, and let you see me, Ye Wuyou  Sincerity!"

    Ye Wuyou Yang Tianchang smiled: "Brother Lu, Brother Wei, Brother Situ, please show up."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    As soon as he finished speaking, an arrow broke through the space of the palace and appeared in the palace.

    This is an extremely huge arrow, with three people standing on it.

    The person on the left is an old Toutuo man. He wears a gray cloth hat and holds a ferocious clay figure in his hand. His clothes are shabby and he looks as if he has not taken a bath in a year. The whole person is terrifyingly filthy.

    In the middle is a handsome young man holding a spear and wearing silver armor. His eyes are like winning, his body is tall and straight, and his whole body exudes an irresistible sharpness.

    On the far right is a rather strong woman. She holds a curved bow behind her back and has no arrows in her hands. She looks very ordinary and has a figure like a man's.

    "The clay figure Lu Zhi, the infallible magic spear Wei Changge, the giant archer Situ Hongming."

    &nbsp; When these three people appeared, the Four Emperors recognized them immediately!

    Those who can make the Four Emperors miss them are, without exception, extremely powerful people!  Their appearance shattered the dreams of An Ye's disciples. Logically speaking, those strong men in An Ye should complain, but when they saw the person involved, they actually chose to remain silent at the same time, and no one expressed injustice.

    The reason is just because these three people are absolutely qualified to get the quota. In front of them, An Ye's disciples can only admit defeat, it's that simple.

    "The four emperors, the owner of Wuyou Island, and Huan Dongliu, this combination is quite interesting."

    The sloppy clay figurine Lu Zhi jumped off the giant arrow, and his body instantly smashed to the ground. A closer look revealed that it turned into a puddle of mud.

    The mud sank directly into the ground and disappeared. The next moment, there was a pool of mud rising from the ground behind the Moon God. It was like a devil, with a distorted body, and then slowly turned into a sloppy Lu Zhi.

    Lu Zhi took a deep sniff of the Moon God, and then said one word fiercely: "Fragrant!"

    "snort!"

    The Moon God snorted coldly, and a red light exploded in the younger generation. Na Luzhi was directly blown to pieces, but he did not die. Instead, he turned into mud again, and in a flash, he appeared on the giant arrow again.

    "Brother Lu, you still don't change your ways. This Moon Goddess girl is not someone you can taint casually. I think it's better for you to follow the famous girl."

    On the giant sword, Wei Changge looked serious on the surface, but he said joking words. As soon as he said this, Situ Hongming glared at him directly, and Lu Zhi shook his head repeatedly, thinking "Amitabha" secretly.

    ??This Situ Hong is taller and taller than ordinary men. Who dares to want her?

    Despite Lu Zhi¡¯s sloppy appearance, this guy only has beauty in his eyes, and he is particularly sensitive to women¡¯s body fragrance!

    It¡¯s a bit funny to hear that he is a puddle of mud, but he likes women¡¯s body fragrance, but who dares to laugh at him?  This guy can be called an immortal existence. He has no vital points and his body can be deformed randomly. His body is just a puddle of mud.

    How he came into shape, no one knows yet.

    Clay Man Lu Zhi, this person is famous for his slovenliness. He will also be quiet tomorrow and will not get angry easily. But if he is angered, his revenge will be frightening!

    He may not necessarily kill you, but he will scare you to the point where you are worse off than alive. You may not be able to die even if you want to. Perhaps no one would be willing to bear the feeling of living in fear forever.

    This is the reputation of Clay Man Lu Zhi. He is a man who is rumored to have a good temper and a deep bottom line. He will live in peace without stepping on the bottom line. Once you cross the bottom line, you will be worse than dead.

    One thing is certain, the clay man Lu Zhi is very strong, some people call him an immortal, and his magical powers are also very weird and terrifying.

    The Four Emperors had no objections to his joining.

    ?Looking at that serious face, he is always joking about the gun god. Just the word "god" is enough to express his fear.

    If Saibei Sword Emperor is the best sword in the universe, then Wei Changge is the first spear in the universe!  Both of them are well-deserved number one, and their names are extremely resounding.

    The sword is about speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness. It is the cruelest killing weapon in time.

    The emphasis of the spear is on change and piercing power. It is ever-changing and its attacks are extremely powerful. If the sword collides head-on, it will definitely result in a complete defeat.

    It is said that when you kill someone, what you see is not a gun at all, but a change, a weird change that evolved from robbing.

    He is very strong, so he is naturally qualified to be a member of Ye Wuyou.

    Finally, there is the giant archer, Situ Hongming!

    A woman with the appearance of a sturdy man, what kind of person is she?  Perhaps in the Shura world, no one would regard her as a woman at all.

    She once destroyed three cities in Shura Realm in a fit of rage and slaughtered millions of creatures. She was a real demon!

    Her evil reputation has long been spread, but with her strength, who dares to cause trouble for her?

    As we all know, arrows are small things, and the emphasis is on concealment, surprise, and speed!  However, in Situ Hongming's hands, arrows became heavy weapons. The heavy arrows in her hands were completely opposite to ordinary arrows.

    She is focused on attack power and destructive power. She is a fierce woman, so fierce that even the original Haotian Yuan would not easily provoke her.

    The clay figure Lu Zhi, the invincible spear god Wei Changge and the giant archer Situ Hongming are fully qualified for the last three places.  Moreover, they had been persuaded by Ye Wuyou and agreed to this incident.

    "Four Emperors, up to now, I have shown all my sincerity. I believe you have no more doubts in your mind! Now I just wait for you to nod. As long as you nod, you will have ten days to prepare., Ten days later, I will shed my blood to recognize the Lord, and then the era of hegemony will come!  "

    Ye Wuyou was already full of pride and excitement: "Four of you, make your decision! In my eyes, Ye Wuyou, you are the most suitable candidates. If you refuse, I will regret it, but for the sake of hegemony, I will fight again."  Find someone. As for snatching the Blood Demon Map, you should give up this idea. I keep the Blood Demon Map very well, and no one else can find it except me."

    "Hahaha! I have no objection, so I will join this alliance." The Evil Emperor laughed loudly. He no longer needed to think about it. After Ye Wuyou reached this point, he had nothing to show for it.  All the trump cards have been revealed. Now if you agree, you agree. If you don't agree, get out.

    You only have one chance, it¡¯s that simple!

    "I'll join." Wu Kuang nodded!

    "Haha! How can I be left out of this matter?" King Li also agreed.

    The only one left is Yue Shen, and her answer will determine whether this grand alliance can be successful!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 973: Peeping into the Pluto Contract

    Moon Goddess is in a dilemma. On one side is Ling Fan, whom she trusts and has formed an alliance with, and on the other side is Ye Wuyou, who is extremely tempting. How should she choose?

    " To join Ye Wuyou, she must sign the Pluto Contract. She must devote herself wholeheartedly and cannot secretly help Ling Fan, otherwise, the Pluto Contract will take away her soul.

    And once she joins Ye Wuyou, it is tantamount to betraying Ling Fan. If Ling Fan truly becomes a god one day, what will happen to her misfortune?

    The Moon Goddess and the Star Alliance united to be able to advance or retreat in the chaos of the universe. She thought that her arrangement was perfect and placed her in the best place. She never thought that such a difficult problem would be in front of her today.  Instead, she didn't know how to choose.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Moon God, including Ling Fan, who was outside the ban, and he was also frowning in thought.

    The Moon Goddess is powerful, even if she is not an ally, Ling Fan would never want to become an enemy with her!

    But what can Ling Fan do?  It is impossible for him to sign any contract like Ye Wuyou did, and he will not give up the opportunity to become a god to anyone. His only purpose is to become a god himself.

    With such a purpose, Luna will never fully help him!

    Even so, we can¡¯t make the Moon God an enemy. What should we do?

    "Maybe in this case"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and a strange color flashed across his face, as if he was contemplating something, but after a long time he shook his head.

    "I can't determine the relationship between soul, fighting spirit and soul power, so I can't tamper with the Pluto Contract. Regardless of the fact that the Pluto Contract is just an artifact in the end, there must be some way to crack it. If I can get this thing  , but you can study it carefully."

    Ling Fan's eyes flashed with light, and a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    At the same moment, Luna, who was still hesitating, heard Ling Fan's voice in his mind: "Promise them. Don't worry about the Star Alliance. Even if I become a god by chance, I won't embarrass you."

    The sudden sound transmission caused Luna's pretty face to change. She could never have imagined that Ling Fan was nearby!  Looking at this appearance, the strong man outside the restrictions is probably him.

    "Moon God, do you have any doubts or worries?" Ye Wuyou frowned.

    He has devoted all his sincerity to this cooperation.  He left no room for error and never thought about plotting against anyone, because they would eventually sign a Pluto contract, and in order to become a god, he had to win over the Four Emperors with the most honest attitude.

    This time, Ye Wuyou is indeed sincere, which is also an important reason why the Evil Emperor, Li Wang and Wu Kuang agreed to join.

    You must know that the four emperors have a lot of hatred for each other, so let them form an alliance.  This is what I said in my dream.  However, in order to become gods and for their future status in the universe, they formed an alliance, and that was why they were able to form an alliance.  Or they saw Ye Wuyou's unreserved sincerity.

    Ye Wuyou is also confident that when he talks honestly, everyone will be able to gain huge advantage, and there is the guarantee of the Pluto contract.  With the blood demon map provided by him, the four emperors had no reason to refuse, but what was the reason for Yue Shen's hesitation?

    This hesitation made Ye Wuyou very unhappy.  It was as if he had taken off his clothes, but someone still suspected that he had a gun hidden on him!

    "Giggle! Lord Wuyou Island, you are worrying too much. It's just that this matter is very important and I have to consider it carefully." Moon God smiled charmingly.

    "Oh? Just think about it carefully, there is no need for Tai Chi in this matter." Ye Wuyou said calmly.

    "No need! I have already thought about it. No matter what method is adopted, there will be huge benefits before and after. In this case, I agree to join."

    When the Moon God made the final decision, the four emperors, Ye Wuyou, Huan Dongliu, the clay figure Lu Zhi, the invincible Wei Changge, and the giant archer Situ Hongming, a total of nine people, all had a smile on their lips.

    The nine people looked at each other, and finally turned into nine bursts of laughter, soaring into the sky.

    The nine-person alliance was formed in Wuyou Island in this way. Wuyou Island has been Ye Wuyou's territory since its independence. Now he does not hesitate to expose the island and also wants to promote the alliance. It can be imagined that all this is equivalent to burning the boat.  .

    "Come here, please arrange guest rooms for the teams coming here to participate in the exchange meeting, treat them well, and let them leave as they please after Dali's sake."

    "yes!"

    With Ye Wuyou giving the order, the strong men of Dark Night brought the other teams down one after another. As Ye Wuyou said, he had no intention of hiding what happened today, and everyone would be compensated.

    However, this compensation is nothing to everyone. The news they heard today is breaking news that can shock the universe. They must deliver it as soon as possible!

    For this reason, actually?All teams did not receive compensation, but each received a map to leave the sea area, and then a series of escaping lights broke through the air and left the Shura Realm sea area.

    And outside the palace, Ye Wuyou also sent people to investigate carefully, but found no sign of any strong people. The master who secretly sabotaged the exchange meeting disappeared out of thin air.

    Ye Wuyou was very concerned about this matter. He carefully investigated it several times, but still found nothing, so he had to give up in the end.

    "Everyone, since we have reached an agreement, we can sign the Pluto Contract now! This place is not safe. Come with me."

    Ye Wuyou took the Four Emperors and others, a total of nine people, into a staircase below the palace. There was an underground secret room that led to the bottom of the water. It was an extremely hidden place of retreat.

    Although the signing of the Pluto contract was very simple, based on the principle of caution, Ye Wuyou decided to sign it in a safe place, and no one had the slightest objection to this approach.

    Just after Ye Wuyou and others entered the palace underground, a transparent light and shadow flickered on the surface of the water outside Wuyou Island. It was Ling Fan who had been hiding here.

    He licked his lips, his body became completely transparent, and then he entered the palace and blended directly into the ground.

    Ling Fan's spiritual power is extremely strong, but he doesn't dare to explore it at will. With his spiritual essence, he doesn't dare to appear openly in front of Ye Wuyou and other powerful people.

    He just melted into the stone, relying on a slight mental connection with the Moon God to keep track of their location.

    good!  Ling Fan asked the Moon God to agree to Ye Wuyou, but he also secretly cooperated with the Moon God, leaving a trace of aura fluctuations in the Moon God's body.

    "Obviously, Yueshen knew what Ling Fan was going to do. Logically speaking, after cooperating with Ye Wuyou and others, she shouldn't have second thoughts.  But don't forget, Ling Fan also offered her good conditions. At least Ling Fan would not deal with her if he became a god.

    " And Ling Fan's request was just to detect the aura. Anyway, the Pluto contract has not been signed yet. At this moment, no one else can know about her quiet little moves. On the contrary, this little move will bring inestimable benefits to herself.

    So she did it, but this was the last time she helped Ling Fan, because once she signed the Pluto contract, she could no longer violate the contract and help Ling Fan.

    She doesn¡¯t know what Ling Fan wants to do, but whether Ling Fan wins or her team wins, she can benefit. This is a two-pronged approach and is the result she wants most.

    As for becoming a god, Luna has hope in her heart, but she knows that this time it will definitely be an extremely fierce competition, and it is not something she can get if she wants it.

    The stairs go all the way down. This is a long and long passage. The passage is surrounded by lighting crystals, which illuminate the passage.

    But because this is an island, it is already humid, so there are still endless drops of water dripping all around. The air is extremely humid, and the strong smell of sea water makes people very uncomfortable.

    "Master Wuyou Island, where are we going? It's just a contract, do we need to be so cautious?" Moon God seemed to ask this question on behalf of Ling Fan.

    "Haha! I don't want anything else to happen when signing the Pluto contract. Under the seabed, there is not only my secret room, but also the triple space I created. Once inside, I can sign the contract. This will be beneficial to everyone.  "

    Ye Wuyou said calmly: "Once the contract is signed, you only have ten days left. After ten days, you will gather on Wuyou Island, and I will shed my blood to recognize my master. Then it will be the final battle."

    After Ye Wuyou formed the alliance, he had to act quickly. The reason why he let go of the news teams was to let them convey the news and let the entire universe know that the final battle was about to begin.

    At the same time, this is also a message of victory from Ye Wuyou. He wants to tell the whole universe that my team, Ye Wuyou, is the strongest. If you want to compete, be prepared to be completely destroyed!

    These are all things for later. At this moment, Ling Fan was still tracking Ye Wuyou's team. He also heard what Ye Wuyou called the third dimension.

    In one space, opening up another space is called the first level space!  Opening up a second space within the first space is the second space, and opening up a third space within the second space is the third space!

    In other words, if Ling Fan wants to enter the third space, he must tear apart the space, the first space and the second space. He has to go through three spaces before he can reach the place that Ye Wuyou last mentioned.

    This is very difficult, because everyone creates space in different ways. If the space he creates is the first level, you can easily detect it with your strong spiritual power.

    But if there are two levels, the explorationThe first level is ten times more difficult, and the third level is a hundred times more difficult, making it almost impossible for outsiders to enter.

    For Ling Fan in the past, no matter how powerful he was, he could not enter other people's third dimension, but it is different now because he controls powerful spatial power!

    Although this space power has just been cast, it is enough to allow Ling Fan to enter the third dimension.

    What he has to do now is to carefully look at how the three dimensions of Qingchu are opened. As long as he looks at Qingchu, he can sneak in quietly.

    "Haha! Ye Wuyou, you can say that you have protected the Blood Demon Diagram perfectly, but you would never have thought that someone would try to take advantage of your Pluto contract!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, thinking this in his mind, Ye Wuyou's team finally came to a halt.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 974: Robbery

    At that moment, Ling Fan immediately became serious. He was about ten feet away from Ye Wuyou's team. When he stopped, his body began to slowly lean out of the stone wall. He did this process very carefully.

    Finally at a certain moment, Ling Fan poked his head out of the stone wall and saw the nine Ye Wuyou people on the passage below!

    They are standing in the passage at the moment. The power around Ye Wuyou has begun to gather, and it seems that he is going to tear open the space.

    The energy is still soaring, it seems because Ye Wuyou and others think that everything is safe, and they are not aware of Ling Fan's almost non-existent fluctuations.

    Ye Wuyou's right hand gathered fighting energy and began to quickly cut through the void. Every time it broke through the air, the space above would change slightly. Gradually, the space split to both sides.

    There was a slight sound, and with a heavy finger from Ye Wuyou, the space was finally broken open with one finger!

    Compared with other spaces, this space has no other differences except that it is unstable. After all, it is a triple space. It is too difficult and time-consuming to open up. It is not an easy task to make it completely stable.

    "Everyone, please follow me."

    Ye Wuyou was the first to fly into the space, but when he took off, he looked upward. At that glance, he seemed to have discovered something.

    "Wuyou Island Master, what's wrong?" Moon God asked aloud.

    "Oh, it's nothing, let's go." Ye Wuyou was still thinking about what the fleeting, extremely weak breath above him was, but he was interrupted by the Moon God.

    He thought that the aura was just brought by the water flow. After all, it was sea water, which already had energy. This happened not once or twice in the past. This time, he was too careful. He should have been overly worried.

    At this point, nothing will change, Ye Wuyou laughed at himself.  Then he entered the triple space.

    The Evil Emperor, King Li, Lu Zhi, etc. also followed, and the last one to enter was the Moon God. Before she entered, she smiled at the void above.

    The space quickly closed, and the entire passage became silent again.

    Soon after, a wave of water shot out from the stone wall, and after condensing, it transformed into Ling Fan himself.

    "It's such a risk. Wuyou's detection ability is so strong this night. Is his strength really as weak as it seems on the surface? I'm so careful. Logically speaking, it's impossible for him to happen."

    Ling Fan secretly wiped a cold sweat. If the Moon God hadn't come to the rescue just now, I'm afraid this would have happened again.

    With too many thoughts thrown to the back of his mind, Ling Fan looked at the space and became completely solemn.

    He was having a meeting, recalling the fluctuations and changes when Ye Wuyou opened the space, and kept practicing.  It takes hundreds of breaths.

    "It is indeed a third-level space. It is really magical. There are probably tens of thousands of changes in it. If my spiritual power is fully refined, I can easily see through it. Even the fourth-level and fifth-level spaces are no longer a problem, but now it is  I had to work hard to crack it.¡±

    Ling Fan has unlimited expectations for spiritual power in his heart, it has to be said.  Nowadays, there is an extremely huge power hidden in the spirit. Once it is discovered, the control of space will be extremely terrifying.

    He looked into space.  Empty your mind and don't think about these things for the time being. After all, the most important thing now is to take away the Pluto contract!

    He may not be able to change anything by taking away the contract, but he also thought of a possibility, that is, can he thoroughly study the Pluto contract?  What are the benefits?

    With his eyes flashing, Ling Fan's finger energy began to gather and slowly cut through the void!  Every time it breaks through the sky, there are countless changes.

    With every change, the space will undergo subtle changes. Ling Fan concentrated on it and used his own understanding to imitate Ye Wuyou. At the same time, his energy was also detecting the subtle changes in the space.

    "Yes."

    Suddenly, Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and with a slight finger, a fine crack opened in the space. Ling Fan's body moved, blurred, and blended into the fine crack.

    This is a space full of flowers and plants. The surrounding space is distorted and extremely unstable.  The area is very large, about one-tenth the size of a city.

    When Ling Fan came out, he completely concealed his aura. He scanned the area and found no trace of Ye Wuyou and the others.

    Jingsh¨¦n didn¡¯t dare to explore openly, so Ling Fan could only wait where he was. If nothing else happened, when the Pluto contract appeared, there would be huge fluctuations.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Suddenly, thunder exploded in the void on the right front, and the terrifying aura from hell emitted from the front, turning into an icy cold wind, piercing the bone marrow.

    A tremor from the soul??, and then came the weird power. I don¡¯t know which universe it came from. In short, it was so weird that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    A huge scroll exploded in the void, turning into endless runes, condensed into a contract-like note, floating in the void.

    At that moment, Ling Fan flew away with the Escape Light!

    Of course, he moved very carefully and suppressed his aura to a minimum. He didn't want to be discovered at the last moment. Soon, Ye Wuyou and other nine people appeared in his sight.

    In the void, runes surged, causing the sky and the earth to change color, thunder rolled, dark clouds gathered from all directions, the entire interface darkened, the wind and clouds surged, and something happened to the trolls.

    Under the contract, the nine Ye Wuyou people are also extremely solemn. The fact that this Pluto contract can send out such huge and terrifying fluctuations shows that he is indeed not an extraordinary creature. Once the contract is signed, it must be abided by.

    "Everyone, the contract in everyone's hands is exactly the same. As long as you seal the blood palm and send the contract into the Pluto Contract, the contract will be completed."

    Each of the nine people held a contract in their hands. The content of the contract was exactly the same. The general content was that the nine people formed an alliance, with Ye Wuyou as the captain. Before facing the last chance to become a god, they must help each other with all their strength and must not do anything.  Something about betrayal.

    The nine people all read the contract carefully and had no objection to the content of the contract. However, when it came time to sign the contract, the nine people hesitated at the same time and fell silent.

    Many of them have hatred for each other. Once the contract is signed, they must give up this hatred and help each other.

    It is indeed difficult to achieve this, and they need to give it some final thought.

    "Phew! The universe is undergoing great changes, strong men are vying for the throne, and the most powerful one is about to arrive. Even if the chance is slim, I will never give up!"

    Ye Wuyou sighed with emotion, and finally cut his palm, and blood spurted out, covering his right palm. A bloody palm print, after a final hesitation, was finally printed on the contract.

    There is not a single word "Huan Dongliu", but the blood palm is printed in the second one.

    "Haha! At my age, I have already seen through life and death. This last war can be considered a good experience." The clay figurine Lu Zhi opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "It's very strange. Why is the blood of a clay figure like him so bright red?"

    "Becoming a god, this is a huge temptation." Wei Changge pierced the air with his spear. He didn't see him stabbing himself, but blood suddenly spurted out of his palm. He also completed the palm seal.

    Next, the Giant Archer, Evil Emperor, Power King, and Wu Kuang were all stamped with blood seals under the witness of the Pluto contract.

    In the end, the Moon God was left, but she did not hesitate much. After a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes, a blood palm appeared in her palm and was printed on it.

    At this point, the nine blood seals and nine contracts are finally completed.

    The strong wind roared and lifted everyone's clothes. At that moment, they were filled with pride and excitement.

    "go!"

    "go!"

    "go!"

    "go!"

    ¡­¡­

    The nine people looked at each other and blew the contract in their hands at the same time. The contract turned into nine rays of light and shot into the void.

    A black energy suddenly rolled up around Pluto's contract. The black energy was condensed, and nine black snakes with fangs and claws emerged. The black snakes opened their mouths and swallowed a contract respectively.

    It is said to be a black snake, but in fact it is just an appearance. The real identity of the black snake is the rumored one who controls the souls of hell, the Earth Soul Dragon King!

    When the contracts were swallowed up, the nine people felt that a mark was suddenly stamped on their souls.

    This is just a feeling, because people cannot sense their own souls. In short, at that moment, they just have that weird feeling.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Around the Pluto Contract, the nine Earth Soul Dragon Kings all turned into runes and merged into the Pluto Contract. Then the Pluto Contract flew high, and runes emanated from the contract. Indistinctly, the contract seemed to be spoken from the mouth.  Reciting the sutra, following the characters, he continued to merge into the void.

    Boom!

    Finally, there was an explosion in the void, and black light broke through the void, shrouded down, and enveloped the nine people.

    After that, there was a flash of light, and the Heavenly Spirit Caps of the nine people were submerged into their bodies. The next moment, an ancient and desolate voice suddenly came.

    "The contract has been made, and those who break it will lose their souls."

    As the sound fell, the Pluto contract slowly closed and floated down from the void.

    At that moment, the nine people understood their mutual destinyThey have been connected together, and from that moment on, they will fight side by side, treating each other as comrades-in-arms.

    Looking at the Pluto Contract, everyone had the idea of ????doing something big, and at the same time, their minds also flew to the Blood Demon Map. Ten days later, they will gather together again. By then

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when everyone was full of thoughts, a strange sound suddenly came from the void. The space around the Pluto contract suddenly opened up, turning into a big mouth, swallowing the Pluto contract and disappearing without a trace!

    "not good!"

    The nine people were shocked. At that moment, the Moon God shot out directly, stepping into the air all the way. The wind in his palm gathered, and the huge palm force was directly printed into the void in front of him. There was nothing there.

    In the seemingly empty void, a giant flaming fist suddenly shot out and struck the Moon God. In an instant, the heaven and earth shattered, and the Moon God was blown away far away. The original space was distorted, and a man  The man in black emerged.

    It¡¯s just that the man in black¡¯s arm has been completely shattered.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 975: Final Preparations

    Shattered?

    No, it¡¯s just that the clothes were completely torn. The man in black exposed his golden arms, which emitted golden light, like a bronze statue.

    "Leader of the Star Alliance, you are well."

    Moon God¡¯s body stopped ten feet away. Just as everyone was guessing the identity of the enemy and stepping forward to capture the enemy, Moon God revealed the opponent¡¯s identity in one word.

    "The leader of the Star Alliance?"

    "Ling Fan who has mastered divine power?"

    "Fighting against the Alliance and the World of Warcraft, even though it is not recognized, it is already the leader of the fourth largest force in the universe?"

    "He already has a picture of the Blood Demon!"

    Hearing the word Ling Fan, this is the information that comes to everyone's mind!  An almost legendary existence in that universe actually appeared here today and took away their Pluto contract.

    "Hmph! No matter who you are, this island master, please hand over the Pluto contract as soon as possible, otherwise you will never be able to hide here!"

    Ye Wuyou took a step forward, and Ling Fan was enveloped in fierce murderous aura. At that moment, their auras had all locked onto Ling Fan, in order to prevent him from escaping!

    The four emperors and eight others quietly moved to the outside. They wanted to surround Ling Fan while he was not paying attention. Only by surrounding him could they ensure that he would not escape.

    The black clothes around Ling Fan were blown to pieces. He revealed his true form, and the white holy fire around him slowly burned!  His eyes glanced at Ye Wuyou and others, with a smile on his lips.

    Although his body has been completely locked, at this moment, if he wants to escape, who can stop him?

    The strong men were quietly surrounding him, and he saw all this. At this moment, he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he stayed put and looked at Ye Wuyou.

    "Master Wuyou Island, congratulations on obtaining the last Blood Demon Picture! At the same time, I would also like to congratulate all the powerful people present. Everyone has the opportunity to become a god."

    Ling Fan smiled broadly, as if he was chatting with an old friend.

    "Hmph! Leader Ling, don't you also hold the Blood Demon Map in your hand? Stop talking nonsense and return the Pluto contract. I will treat you as a distinguished guest and treat you well. Otherwise"

    Ye Wuyou concentrated his attention, and his murderous intent was already fierce.

    "The Pluto contract has some effect on me. I also want to be like the owner of Wuyou Island and sign a contract with some strong people to get a better chance together. So I can't accept the Pluto contract!" Ling Fan said with a smile.

    "Seeking death!"

    Ye Wuyou was furious. At that moment, the rescuers attacked Ling Fan from almost all directions at the same time!

    The energy in their bodies surged out wildly, and in nine directions, because the energy was so strong, all the spaces were blown apart!  Endless pressure enveloped Ling Fan, like a huge mountain pressing on his shoulders, blasting Ling Fan's flesh and blood into pieces.

    This was just pressure. When the nine people attacked at the same time, the space where Ling Fan was located could no longer withstand the pressure and directly collapsed.

    "Sure enough, they are all masters." Ling Fan's divine power emerged, and flames rolled around his body. Facing the attacks of the strong men, he remained calm and composed. The mental power in his mind rolled around, with Ling Fan as the center, and the surrounding space was like a carpet.  was lifted up continuously.

    The rolling space energy breaks through the sky all the way, and the super power it brings is simply frightening.

    "Haotian Yuan?"

    At that moment, what everyone saw from Ling Fan was the shadow of Haotian Yuan. In their impression, only Haotian Yuan could control such terrifying space power.

    However, this space power is still much inferior to Haotian Yuan. Although the strong men were shocked, the attack in their hands directly removed the space power and continued to kill Ling Fan.

    "Everyone, see you later."

    Ling Fan had a smile on his lips, and suddenly he pointed, and a space door opened directly in the void. He stepped directly into the space and disappeared without a trace.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    At the same moment, everyone's attacks also landed. The space where Ling Fan was originally located and the space door exploded one after another, but Ling Fan was not blown out of the space.

    "Chase!"

    The strong men were furious, and they immediately tore apart the space, only to find that the space that Ling Fan tore open was actually chaos, and it was already empty, with no trace of Ling Fan.

    The Pluto contract was stolen, and they didn't care much. They immediately stepped into the space and pursued it.

    When the space door is closed, calm is restored in this triple space.

    With a slight sound, the space door opened, and a transparent shadow stepped out, quickly solidified, and turned into Ling Fan himself.

    After Ling Fan appeared, another little??, the space opened again, and a scroll flew out and fell into his hands.

    Until this moment, Ling Fan was relieved. It turned out that he did not get the Pluto Contract at the beginning. He only used the power of space to temporarily seal the Pluto Contract in space so that no one could sense it.

    The reason why he wanted to talk to Ye Wuyou and cause a fight was to distract them, then escape into the space, use the spiritual essence to shuttle and dodge, and then return to the third dimension to take out the sealed Pluto Contract.

    This is all a temporary plan, and it seems to be working well now.

    At this moment, Ye Wuyou and the nine others were chasing after him in the chaotic space. Even if they chased him for a lifetime, they would never find Ling Fan.

    After getting the Pluto contract, Ling Fan didn't feel anything special. He immediately sealed the contract, then put it into the space to activate. Finally, he tore open the three dimensions, returned to Wuyou Island in a virtual state, and then returned to Wuyou Island.  Look and leave.

    Not even Ye Wuyou or other powerful decision-makers could stop him, let alone the remaining guards of Wuyou Island. Soon, Ling Fan turned into a ray of light on the sea and disappeared without a trace.

    In the third dimension, after a long time, the nine people of Ye Wuyou tore apart the space and returned here!  None of the nine people looked very good at this moment, and it was obvious that they had not found any trace of Ling Fan.

    "Damn it!" The Evil Emperor spat fiercely: "Master Wuyou Island, now that the Pluto contract has been robbed, what should we do? How about we go directly to the Star Alliance and snatch the contract back."

    "Hmph! The bold Star Alliance dares to take action against our Shura Realm. If they are left behind, they will be a disaster."

    "Not bad! After destroying the Star Alliance, I want to see what this Star Alliance is capable of."

    "Everyone, please be patient!"

    The last shout came from the Moon God.

    "You don't know how terrible the defense of the Star Boundary is. Regardless of whether we can capture the Star Boundary or not, even if we do, it won't be possible within a few years."

    Moon God said, and asked Xiangye Wuyou: "Wouyou Island Master, what impact will losing the Pluto Contract have on our agreement? Then what can Ling Fan do with the Pluto Contract?"

    Moon God has now been tied up with Ye Wuyou and others. Now that Ling Fan has stolen the Pluto contract, she must deal with it with all her strength, otherwise it will be a violation of the contract and her soul will be taken away.

    Precisely because of this, the moment Ling Fan took action, she also took action.

    "The Pluto Contract has been in my hands for thousands of years. I have studied it for thousands of years, but I have not found that the Pluto Contract has any magical powers besides making a contract! And once our contract is signed, no one can change it, even if he holds the Pluto Contract  , and it can no longer affect us.¡±

    Ye Wuyou sighed: "That's all, Bento has lost a treasure. It's obviously impractical to deal with the Star Alliance now. As long as it has no impact on us, that's enough."

    When Ye Wuyou finished these words, everyone took a deep breath. After working on the Pluto contract for a long time, it was useless. So what if Ling Fan wanted it and gave it to him?  Anyway, the treasure belongs to Ye Wuyou and is none of their business.

    "Everyone will leave separately and take ten days to prepare. See you on Wuyou Island in ten days! Remember, this battle will be extremely fierce. Please go all out and don't hold anything back."

    The nine-member team discussed some details, and finally reluctantly gave up on the Blood Demon Map, and then each left!

    They have ten days to prepare. After that time, the real battle will begin.

    And the matter about the alliance of nine people including Ye Wuyou, the Four Emperors, and Huan Dongliu, was like a whirlwind, blowing across the entire universe.

    Almost all the powerful people were shocked by this incident, because this team alliance was so powerful and terrifying, and their formation brought a deep shock.

    And now, all nine Blood Demon Pictures in the universe finally have their owners!

    Ling Fan, the leader of the Star Alliance, Yao Shi, the leader of the Human Alliance, Demon Heart, the ruler of the World of Warcraft, and Ye Wuyou of the Shura Realm. As expected, these four major organizations each obtained a blood demon map.

    The remaining five Blood Demon Pictures are all in the hands of people with extraordinary skills.

    Ten days later, the owner of the ninth Blood Demon Map will shed blood. At that time, all the legends about the Blood Demon Map will begin. Everyone is waiting for this moment, even the world of Warcraft and humans.  The war also stopped because of this.

    All the changes reached their peak in the last ten days, and at this moment, in the middle of a certain mountain in the Shura world, Ling Fan appeared here holding the Pluto Contract.

    In the last ten days, he must concentrate on cultivating his mental power. As for the Pluto contract, he studied it and found nothing big, but he vaguely felt that as long as his mental power was strong enough, something could be changed.

    &nbsp; "Phew! The nine spots seem to be of no use to me. There is no need to prepare elixirs, equipment, etc. The most important thing now is to advance spiritual power. Before competing, I must strengthen myself."

    With this thought in mind, Ling Fan finally put away the Pluto Contract, then crossed his legs and entered meditation, began to unblock the spiritual whirlpool in his mind, slowly adapted, integrated, understood, and finally mastered him.

    Ling Fan began a crucial retreat, and across the universe, a powerful man also began to gather his followers.

    Ye Wuyou won't say anything anymore. He has already formed an alliance, and all that's left is preparation!

    There is no need to say more about Demon Heart. He has already selected the eight strongest Warcraft in the World of Warcraft and is fully prepared.

    As for the demon stone, he has Donghuang and other powerful people under his control, so he can get enough of it.

    The owners of the other five Blood Demon Pictures also have extremely high status in the universe. Almost all of them are old monsters who have been hidden for more than thousands of years.

    They raised their arms and shouted, and strong men immediately responded, and powerful teams gathered crazily.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 976: Winner of the Blood Demon Map

    Now all that has been exposed is Ye Wuyou's super team. There is no doubt that their team should be the strongest in the universe!

    This is a shock. On the other hand, it also inspires other teams and forces them to continue to become stronger.

    Sometimes many people are speculating, why did Ye Wuyou do this?  He could have blocked the news and kept it secret. Isn't this what the strong always do?

    But Ye Wuyou chose an unprecedented high-profile this time. As a result, not to mention the increase in enemies, they also had no so-called trump card.

    Are they too confident in themselves, or is there some secret behind this?

    Except for the Blood Demon Picture, this is a topic discussed by powerful people from all over the universe!  Ye Wuyou's actions, his thoughts, and his final purpose are all worthy of discussion.

    In addition, there are five blood demon pictures except Ling Fan, Yao Shi, Mo Xin and Ye Wuyou.

    The owners of these five Blood Demon Pictures also have great backgrounds, but after all, they have been hidden from the world for a long time, and some people still don¡¯t know about their existence. In the last ten days, their information has been uncovered.

    Ice and Fire Eagle King, Xie Fei

    It is said that this person controls the power of ice and fire at the same time, and the yin and yang in his body are harmonious, bringing both ice and fire to the extreme at the same time. The fusion of ice and fire skills is even more powerful!

    Xie Fei watched his relatives being slaughtered since he was a child. He endured for a hundred years and achieved success in cultivation. Then he took revenge. He killed 100,000 to 30,000 people in one night. He continued to kill for seven days and nights, killing 100,000 people in total.  Blood revenge was avenged.

    For a hundred years, he killed 100,000 people in seven days, and had long been the name of the Binghuo Eagle King Xie Fei.  After that, countless people came to hunt him down, just because among the 100,000 people he killed, there were many with profound backgrounds.

    At that time, many of the powerful men who were chasing Xie Fei were famous beings in the universe. However, these pursuers were eventually killed one by one by Xie Fei.

    ???Every strong man who is killed will have his head cut off, and a falcon will hold his head and send it home.

    Every strong man who was killed suffered the same misfortune, which made many big families angry at that time. Some families even directly killed the falcon that was escorting the head.

    As a result, within three days, the family that killed Falcon was bloodbathed in an open and honest manner. Xie Fei single-handedly killed all the young and old in the family, leaving no one behind. Even those who were out and about were killed.  Xie Fei chased him, but in the end he couldn't even leave the inheritance behind.

    He was vicious and left no consequences. In the end, no one could do anything to Xie Fei. The name of Ice and Fire Eagle King resounded throughout the universe, and no one dared to mess with him anymore.

    Until later, Xie Fei gradually disappeared from the universe. No one knew where he went, but life knew that Xie Fei was still alive. He was like a poisonous snake, watching the earth somewhere in the universe.

    Finally, when the Blood Demon Map came to the world, Xie Fei was the first to get the Blood Demon Map. In that battle, he killed more than 30,000 strong men with his bare hands. The one he killed was bleeding like a river. Speaking of it to this day, the strong man  They still felt frightened.

    Xie Fei, he is one of the winners of the Blood Demon Map.

    "Compared to Xie Fei's ruthlessness, the next winner of the Blood Demon Map will be much gentler.

    "Drunk Fairy, Lonely Lotus."

    Speaking of Dugulian, one word "beauty" will come to mind of all the powerful people in the universe!

    This is a woman who is as beautiful as a fairy. When she first became famous, she was nicknamed a fairy because of her beauty!

    Later, everyone gradually discovered that this fairy really liked drinking, and she definitely drank a lot.

    She can drink a thousand cups without pouring it out, but even if she doesn¡¯t drink, she can still get drunk, and once she enters the "drunk" state, her drunken sword is extremely domineering.

    It is said that Drunken Fairy has a good temper, is friendly and has no fight with the world.

    However, because she was so beautiful, countless strong men tried all kinds of methods to get her.  In the end, Drunken Fairy finally became angry. In front of everyone in the universe, he challenged a powerful man who was decisive at that time, and killed him instantly with a single sword blow, and then he finished speaking.

    "From now on, no man is allowed to have any love for me, otherwise he will be killed without mercy!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Drunken Fairy left the dust. No one knew where she went, but that powerful sword was impressive. It turned out that this beautiful fairy turned out to be an extremely powerful super master.

    After that, there were still people who tried to find Drunken Fairy, but all failed. But this time Drunken Fairy returned to the world and got the Blood Demon Map.

    After he rushed out of the world, he took a ten-year-old child with him. Many people doubted whether the child was the child of the Drunken Fairy, because the child was so handsome that women were ashamed of themselves.

    This time the fight for the Blood Demon Map is so excitingThe wife didn't take action, but more than ten thousand people died. In the end, everyone learned that it was the child who did everything. This child who looked like a teenager turned out to be a cold-faced Shura, extremely cruel.

    The last three people left, no, maybe we can¡¯t say the last three people, because the next one is not a human being, but a bronze bell.

    The bronze bell is a dead object, so why can it compete for the Blood Demon Map?  This is another magical legend, and even so far, this legend has not been confirmed.

    It is said that in the universe a long time ago, there was an organization named Holy Buddhism. It was a kind of faith, a symbol of brilliance and justice!

    There is a huge copper bell hanging on the altar of the Holy Buddhist Center. It is rung three times every morning in order to wake up the sleeping Buddhist disciples.

    The bronze bell has been unknown, and Holy Buddhism has been growing. Until one day, a great demon bloodbathed Holy Buddhism, destroyed Holy Buddhism's civilization, and killed them all, leaving no future troubles.

    Tongzhong looked at all this, his body covered with the blood of the disciples of the Holy Buddhism. That night, the devil set fire to the Holy Buddhism, then looked up to the sky and laughed three times, thinking that the future troubles were eliminated, and walked away with peace of mind.

    In that fire, in order to take revenge, Tongzhong actually developed spiritual intelligence. He escaped from the sea of ??fire, practiced with Tongzhong's body, and finally transformed into a human form, searched the universe, and finally found the devil.

    However, the devil¡¯s life span has expired, and only a broken monument remains!

    Tongzhong was furious, why did he become a spirit?  Why practice?  Isn't it for revenge?

    So he found the descendants of the devil and devoured his descendants one by one, right!  It's the kind of devouring in which a person is swallowed with bones in his belly.

    The bloody methods and cruel methods are even worse than those of the devil back then.

    One day, Tongzhong suddenly woke up and expelled the demonic nature from his body. He finally realized that he had done something wrong, and then disappeared without a trace.

    Today, he also holds the Blood Demon Map in his hand, and he is also a member of the competition to become a god.

    ????????????????????No matter which one of these three has an immortal legend, they are all decisive and powerful people in the universe, and they are also terrifying powerful people.

    But the next person has no name in the universe. The only person with a name is his family.

    The God of War Xiao Family!

    If you want to ask if there is a family in this universe that was once the strongest, there is only one answer, and that is the God of War Xiao family!

    The members of the Xiao family have the blood of the God of War burning in their bodies. Once they enter the excitement of fighting, their flesh and blood will condense into the God of War armor, and their strength will instantly increase dozens of times.

    In front of them, any power is like an ant. Fortunately, the God of War Xiao family behaves decently and is loved by the powerful men in the universe.

    It¡¯s just that later on, I don¡¯t know what happened to the Xiao family¡¯s bloodline. Generation after generation, the descendants lost the blood of the God of War and were unable to display the body of the God of War.

    One or two is not a big deal, as long as the God of War Xiao family has the God of War, they will not decline.

    But later, the Xiao family, who have the blood of the God of War, suddenly suffered from strange diseases one by one, which could not be cured, and died one after another.

    And the descendants of the Xiao family have all lost the blood of the God of War. It seems that God has withdrawn its gift to the Xiao family overnight, and the entire Xiao family has completely declined.

    The Xiao family acted decently, but they had many enemies. After their decline, they suffered heavy losses immediately, leaving some orphans and widows who had to flee the world and hide their names.

    Until what happened in the Blood Demon Map, the disciples of the Xiao family, the God of War, finally appeared, and as soon as they appeared, they were in the state of the God of War. They told the world that the blood of the God of War had returned.

    "Xiao Tianlang, this is the name of the Xiao family's God of War.

    Ling Fan, Ye Wuyou, Mo Xin, Yao Shi, Xie Fei, Drunken Fairy, Holy Buddha Bronze Bell, and God of War Xiao Tianlang, a total of eight people, each got eight blood demon pictures, and the last blood demon picture was left.  , was obtained by an old monster.

    This old monster is also famous, known as the Star Lord!

    It is said that when he was born, the stars in the night sky gathered together, and the stars formed the four characters "I am the only one"!

    Since the beginning of his cultivation, the Star Lord has been able to utilize the power of the stars. He is extremely powerful, especially the large-scale destructive attacks, which are almost unstoppable.

    He has super strength, but he is kind-hearted and does not like fighting. He has never even killed a person!

    This universe is like this. If you kill people, others will come to kill you. Countless people once wanted to take the life of Lord Xingchen, but they were all defeated by Lord Xingchen and were not killed.

    Later, Venerable Xingchen got tired. He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but he killed me instead.Even so, he still didn't want his hands to be stained with blood, so he chose to live in seclusion and lost his trace.

    This is the kind-hearted Star Venerable, Luo You!

    So far, all nine people in the universe who have obtained the Blood Demon Diagram have appeared. They all have extraordinary backgrounds and have proud legends. This has also made the fight for godhood in the Blood Demon Diagram complicated and confusing.

    Except for Ye Wuyou¡¯s super-strong team, which all appeared, the other eight-member teams are still in the secret stage. They only heard about recruitment, but no announcement was made.

    Even Ling Fan, who is practicing in the heart of the mountain, has not recruited people at all, but he will not be alone. There are many strong people around him. As long as he raises his arms, the strong people gathered will never be worse than Ye Wuyou.  Where to go.

    Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, there are only two days left before the ten-day appointment!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 977: Exploding out of the Peak

    In the Shura world, there are not many mountain peaks. Most of them have been razed to the ground by the strong and used to build various cities and sites!

    Because this mountain peak is too huge and has abundant spiritual energy, no one has touched it for the time being!  But the mountain peaks have long been surrounded by cities, and strong men like to use the spiritual energy of the mountains to practice.

    But in the past few days, the strong men around the mountain have encountered extremely strange things.

    Whether they are strong men or civilians, they begin to feel a sense of oppression from their souls!  After that, I was confused all day and night, and sometimes I didn¡¯t even know what I was doing or thinking.

    They become lethargic, and once they fall asleep, they will immediately dream, and the dreams are very long and many!

    Everyone is like this. This weird phenomenon happened in all the cities around the mountain. It was not until later that the strong people began to discover that their soul power was weakening, and even their own strength was passing away.

    The strong men were finally shocked. They began to look for the reason, and finally all eyes fell on the mountain peak!

    At this moment, the mountain peak is surrounded by clouds and mist, forming a barrier invisibly. The aura emanating from the mountain peak brings with it an unknown soul pressure. The entire mountain has become a spirit and is frantically devouring people's soul power.  And the fighting spirit in the body!

    What a terrible thing it is for a mountain to become a spirit. Strong men will not let the power they have cultivated with great difficulty be absorbed by the mountain in vain!

    So a sabotage operation for the mountain began. The strong men spontaneously organized themselves into small teams, coming from all directions, and then countless attacks came down.

    The attacks one after another were densely packed with the intention of completely destroying the mountain peak. However, when these attacks were about to fall on the mountain peak, a light shield immediately unfolded from the belly of the mountain to protect the mountain peak.

    All attacks are scattered in front of the light mask, and some of them are absorbed by the light mask.  Disappear.

    "This demon mountain has become a spirit. Everyone worked harder, and the mask was destroyed, destroying the demon mountain!"

    "We can't let a mere mountain destroy our home, we can't let it suck our power and destroy it!"

    "While the Demon Mountain is still in its initial stage, strangle him!"

    "kill!"

    With an angry roar, the strong men were all angry, and without sparing any strength, they launched a crazy attack!

    Bang Bang Bang

    The sound of explosions is endless.  But they were all blocked by the mountain peaks. The light shield on the surface of the mountain peaks was like water. All the attacks only caused waves in the water, but did not destroy the light shield.

    The strong men continued to attack, but from inside the mountain, a second light mask emitted. When the second light mask merged with the first light mask.  All the attacks from the strong men were sucked in.

    Swish swish swish

    Afterwards, the light mask ejected these attacks intact and launched the craziest counterattack.

    The expressions of the strong men changed drastically.  They had never thought that a mountain peak could have such magical powers, so they immediately dodged. As a result, everyone was in a panic, and some were even caught off guard.  Died on the spot.

    "Damn it, this monster mountain is incredible. I won't stay here anymore. I want to change places."

    "Who is going to inform King Li and let him make the decision for us? We will never let this monster mountain survive in Haotian."

    "Don't be stupid, King Li won't care about us now. The people of the Hao family have revived in the past few days, and they are launching various attacks on Haotian. Even these, King Li doesn't care, and his foundation is even  How can you care about this mere mountain peak after being shaken by Haotian?"

    "Damn King Li, for the sake of the Blood Demon Map, you don't care about Haotian at all! In this case, just give the good points back to the Hao family. At least they will still care about our life and death."

    "If your words reach the ears of King Li, there will be no hiding place for you in heaven or on earth."

    "What are you afraid of? I'm going to join the Hao family now and raise my flag to rebel!"

    The embarrassed strong men all had their own thoughts. Some of them went to report to King Li and try to get help, while some simply joined the Hao family and did a great job.

    Others left in obscurity, leaving strong ones with roots nearby. They could only gather together and start recruiting strong people on a large scale. No matter what, they would not give up their homeland easily.

    It¡¯s not just Haotian, the four emperors of Shura Realm have completely ignored the matter of power. They are fully preparing for the Blood Demon Map, and all major powers have temporarily shrunk.

    There are many lurking crises that make them feel scared!

    You must know the power of the Four Emperors. There are many people spying on them secretly, and there are also many enemies of the Four Emperors!  ThisThe forces knew that the Four Emperors would be away for a while, and they were planning to launch the most terrifying attack when the Four Emperors participated in the Blood Demon Diagram incident.

    Shenwu, Xuanyue, Haotian, and Xiexue all understand this very well, so they prepare for war with all their strength and adopt a laissez-faire attitude towards external affairs.

    As for the Four Emperors, they are preparing for the Blood Demon Map. For them, the original power is no longer important. What they care about most now is the Blood Demon Map, and everything else does not matter.

    Among them, Haotian was the worst. The Hao family team led by Hao Tianchen suddenly became more energetic for some reason, especially Hao Tianchen.

    This old immortal thing didn¡¯t know what magic medicine he had taken. Not to mention all his previous injuries, his strength had improved a lot and he was shocked to have killed the powerful Haotian man.

    Later, Haotianchen contacted the former allies of the Hao family and launched a large-scale attack. Haotian had entered an era of war.

    At this time, King Li ignored him and prepared the Blood Demon Diagram wholeheartedly, not caring about Haotian's life or death!

    Even the Lord is like this, so why should he care about the strong men under him?

    Although Haotian is still resisting, everyone knows that Haotian will be beaten back by the Hao family sooner or later, and King Li's power will soon collapse.

    The universe has been in turmoil, and the mountain peak where Ling Fan is located has also been attacked by batches of powerful people.

    It¡¯s a pity that the light shield around the mountain is too strong. Although it was almost broken several times, the final result was that the strong ones fled in panic.

    "But the strong men finally figured out the approximate power of the light shield. When night fell, the strong men began to gather in unprecedented numbers. This time they had absolute confidence to break the light shield and destroy the mountain.

    But this gathering cannot be completed in a short time. It looks like it will take at least several hours. By then, it will be almost dawn!

    Under the cover of night, the aura of the mountain peak shines, as if a fairy is about to come to the world, bringing endless aura pressure!

    The gleaming mountain peaks, the surrounding trees were almost growing like crazy, the whole mountain peak really came to life.

    Time slipped quietly through the fingers. When the sun violently tore open the clouds, thousands of giant teams of strong men finally gathered together!

    They gathered together and locked all their energy on the first point below the mountain. This time, they were ready to bomb that point with all their strength and completely destroy the mountain.

    At that moment, four rapid streams of light pierced the air in the four directions of the Shura Realm, southeast, northwest and northwest. It was the Four Emperors who were ready and rushed to Wuyou Island in a hurry.

    Tomorrow is the ten-day appointment, and they have to arrive one day early. For them, on this last day, no accidents are allowed to happen.

    It was at that moment that shouts of death rang out from the Shura world.

    The attack on the forces of the four emperors was launched in all directions. Among them, the strength gathered by the Hao family was almost overwhelming, and they reached the headquarters of King Li in the blink of an eye!

    Hao Tianchen took the lead, Hao Xiaorou, Haonan and other disciples of the Hao family sang their war songs and charged all the way. The haze on the faces of all the disciples of the Hao family has long since disappeared, replaced by confidence and pride of dignity.

    When the war broke out, the strong men around the mountain were ready. All the energy was locked at one point on the mountain. Super power finally began to brew in the hands of the strong!

    This time, the expressions on the faces of the strong men were extremely determined. They wanted to destroy the mountain and take back their home.

    Boom!

    Seeing the attack gathering, the mountain below suddenly exploded, and powerful energy fluctuations swept away in all directions.

    "Run away!"

    The strong men were shocked. They never expected that the mountain peak that they had tried so hard to destroy would explode at the last moment. The huge rocks were like rays of light, shooting out in all directions. The extremely powerful force caused them to explode.  The strong men were frightened, and they immediately dispersed.

    However, after the huge mountain peak exploded, the energy was too strong and too much. The strong people could not dodge at all. They could only stop and escape the light and use their strength to block the light.

    "Ho ho ho!"

    At the same moment, at the center of the explosion, a long roar tore through the space and shot straight into the sky. Then, a rapid stream of light burst out from the center of the explosion and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    quick!  It was so fast that the strong men almost only saw a flash of white light in front of their eyes, and then completely disappeared.

    "Is this a living being cultivated by the mountain?"

    "It's possible to discard the main body. What kind of abnormality is this?"??  "

    "The Blood Demon Map is coming to the world, and the mountain peaks have become spirits. It seems that the universe is really going to undergo great changes."

    The mountain peak became a spirit, self-destructed, turned into a foreign object, and was born in the Shura world!  Such a statement was quickly passed on. No matter what, as long as the Shura world still exists, this legend will be passed down and will never be extinguished.

    In the sky above the Shura Realm, an extremely fast white light pierced the sky. It was so fast that it was transformed by Ling Fan. At this moment, the spiritual power in his mind had not been fully advanced, but it had also been cultivated.  About 80%.

    For Ling Fan, his control over space has now reached an incredible level.

    What's even more valuable is that while he was practicing, he unknowingly sucked away the soul power and fighting spirit of the strong men around him. Due to the transformation of his spiritual power, his demonic energy was completely integrated with his spiritual power, forming a super powerful one.  Devouring power!

    ¡°There¡¯s still one day left, and it¡¯s time to look for teammates!¡± Ling Fan licked his lips, and with a flash of light, he flew away from King Li¡¯s fortress!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 978: Ling Fan Team (Part 1)

    Ling Fan's spiritual power can cover almost one-third of the Shura world. He has already discovered that the aura of the Hao family is in front of King Li's station, and it is fluctuating strongly.

    The strongest among them must be Hao Tianchen.

    Hao Tianchen¡¯s strength is even stronger than Ling Fan imagined. In Ling Fan¡¯s eyes, since Hao Tianyuan is related to the Blood Demon Diagram, if you go to Hao Tianchen, you may get some unexpected benefits in the process.

    ¡°Sha Gao www. . ?br />

    In the sky above King Li¡¯s fortress, countless light shields flashed, and the strong men fought together.

    One of them around Guanghua, there were ten feet away, no one dared to approach. This was a battle of three battles!

    The surrounded strong man holds Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd in his hand. Every time he strikes, the sky will collapse and the earth will shatter. The three extremely strong men face his attack and have no other choice but to resist!

    "Hahaha! Grandchildren, surrender quickly and I will spare your lives!"

    This extremely domineering and powerful man holding Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd is none other than Hao Tianchen who has recovered from his injuries!  Surprisingly, all the wrinkles on Hao Tianchen's face had disappeared at this moment, and his whole body was filled with an aura called domineering.

    His eyes were bursting with light, his arms were as muscular as granite, and all around him was the space that Fang Tian cut with his halberd!

    He is Hao Tianchen, the younger brother of Hao Tianyuan, and the second strongest being in the Hao family. He has guarded the Hao family for decades with just one person!

    This is an extremely powerful man, a super master who can raise his arms and people will come to work for him.

    Below, blood flows like a river, and the Hao family marches forward with great joy. Anyone who dares to block the road will be killed without mercy. Anyone who surrenders will not be punished!

    At this moment.  The commanders of Haotian are the three extremely powerful men around Haotianchen. At this moment, they have been suppressed to the point of breathlessness. If they continue, they will only die.

    Looking at the dead and injured disciples below, and then thinking about how King Li ignored them and only focused on the Blood Demon Map, the three of them suddenly felt cold in their hearts, and finally gave up resistance.

    "We surrender!"

    With these four words, Haotian¡¯s disciples who were still fighting all put down their weapons.  Haotian finally returned to the hands of the Hao family.

    "Hahaha! Haotian, your surname will always be Hao!" Haotianchen raised his arms and shouted, and the disciples of the Hao family below roared like a sea wave, Haotian's surname is Hao.  This somewhat playful thought has been deeply engraved in the hearts of Hao family disciples ever since.

    Haotian has been captured.  The Hao family took back what belonged to them.  Whether it was Hao Tianchen, young disciples such as Hao Xiaorou and Haonan, everyone had smiles on their faces.

    To be honest, they didn¡¯t expect this day to come so soon. If King Li hadn¡¯t participated in the Blood Demon Map, they wouldn¡¯t have cared about this place.  So even with Ling Fan's help, it would take them a long, long time to regain their lost ground.

    At this moment, Hao Tianchen had a lot to say, but when he was about to speak.  However, he frowned and glanced into the distant void, seeming to meditate for a moment, before finally a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Xiaorou, Haonan, please cooperate with the two elders to arrange things. I have important matters, so I will leave for now! Remember, from today on, Haotian will always be named Hao!"

    After saying these words, Hao Tianchen didn¡¯t explain anything, just drove up the light and left!

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but all the disciples of the Hao family could guess what Hao Tianchen did.  Indeed, what he has done is extremely important. Moreover, these juniors can already complete the affairs of the Hao family. Let Hao Tianchen go and see what the Hao family can do in the future. What happens this time is extremely important.

    As for the alliance troops invited by the Hao family, of course they don't know what Hao Tianchen is going to do. They only know that the Hao family has won, and that's enough!

    Haotianchen shot into the void, and soon stopped in a certain space, where Ling Fan was waiting for Haotianchen.

    "Haha! Fan'er." Hao Tianchen, a heroic man, had just regained his lost ground. He was in a good mood, and the reason why he came here was precisely because Ling Fan sent a message to him and told him about the Blood Demon Map.  I want to invite him to join us.

    Haotianchen has regained Haotian at this moment. For him, the next thing should be left to the younger generation, and he will participate in a higher-level duel.

    At this moment, the power of space around Ling Fan is distorted. It is not that he can release it, but that his control of space has suddenly improved so much that it is somewhat uncontrollable!

    He has been adapting, and I believe it won¡¯t take long before he can adapt.

    "It's so similar." Looking at Ling Fan now, memories slowly filled Haotianchen's eyes, and he thought of Haotianyuan.

    Although Ling Fan¡¯s appearance is similar to Haotian¡¯s,There are some differences, but the understanding of space and the transcendent aura that is invisibly emitted are exactly the same as Haotian Yuan!

    "As expected, they are indeed father and son. A tiger father has no dog son. Fan'er, you have already been on your own. This time, let me help you with the Blood Demon Map!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s strength makes Hao Tianchen very satisfied. After regaining Haotian, he has completed the ten members of the Hao family. Now he just wants to make a final contribution to Ling Fan and Hao Tianyuan.

    "Uncle Tianchen, let's go. Tomorrow is the deadline for the activation of the Blood Demon Map. I have to recruit some people." Ling Fan said.

    "That's good, but are all your men in the Shura Realm?" Hao Tianchen said, Ling Fan had already waved his hand to summon the Soul Tower.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "My men are all in the star realm, let's go there right away!"

    As soon as the sound fell, Hao Tianchen didn't give Hao Tianchen any extra time to think about it. Together with the Soul Tower, he took the two of them to escape into the void and merge into the universe.

    Hao Tianchen was originally full of doubts. There was only one day left, but your manpower was still in the star realm. How to gather them?

    ¡°As a result, when the Soul Tower appeared again after dozens of breaths, Hao Tianchen was surprised to find that an extremely huge group of monster flames appeared in front of him.

    According to the information he received, isn¡¯t this the outer reaches of the star realm?

    "This" Hao Tianchen was stunned. He didn't know what effect Ling Fan's soul tower had. He only knew that he teleported directly from the Shura world to the star world. This was like crossing the universe.

    Ling Fan did not explain, but put away the soul tower, took Hao Tianchen, and directly entered the outer passage of the star realm.

    Now in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Du, Qing Yi and Long Nu are all in the most critical period of retreat. They may come out to help Ling Fan at any time.

    But so what?

    They do not need to be included in the list. If Ling Fan is willing, he can put countless people into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace so that they can also get the opportunity to become gods.

    But Ling Fan understands that this opportunity is accompanied by endless crises. The more people there are, the more people will die, which is not good for him.

    He wants elite soldiers and generals, not just numbers!

    Today¡¯s star realm is crowded with people, the number of disciples exceeds five million, and some civilians have also moved in!  For the universe in troubled times, today's star world is simply a paradise!

    The four masters of the Tianxing Interface Circle, the first sword in the universe, the Saibei Sword Emperor, the Big Bear Tyrant, and many other powerful men, led the teams of the Star Alliance and trained elite troops one after another!

    Especially the team of the Big Bear Tyrant, his team is the largest, and every one of them is a burly man. Their eyes are fierce, and when they go to the battlefield to fight, their domineering aura is unbearable for the enemy.

    Although they did not participate in the battle, the actual combat drills of each team in the star realm have not fallen behind. Once this elite team moves, the universe will definitely tremble!

    Now the disciples of the Star Alliance are practicing separately. Han Jian and Big Bear Tyrant are standing on a certain mountain peak. In the void, the four masters of the Star Interface circle have surrounded a square city.

    At this moment, the faces of the four masters all looked extremely solemn, and the auras between them had changed in unknown ways. They actually reflected each other, which was extremely magical.

    The Big Bear Tyrant looked at it with wide eyes, even Han Jian looked very serious.

    Among the four masters, Xuanyangzi holds a golden paper book in his hand. The paper book exudes a strange light. It seems that it is the light of the paper book that connects the auras of the four people together.

    At this moment, the four people feel that they are connected. They do not need to communicate through words. Their breathing is the same. With a thought, the four of them will know something at the same time.

    Without any communication, Xuanyangzi suddenly threw the paper book in his hand. At the same moment, the four masters stretched out their hands and pointed, and four rays of light broke through the air and merged into the paper book.

    Instantly, the paper book was let go and turned into a golden wheel with four corners, suspended in the center of the four people. From the golden wheel, golden rays of light quickly emitted and merged into the bodies of the four people.

    The sudden change!

    The bodies of the four people swelled in the wind, and their flesh and blood quickly turned into gold. Their pupils, nails, and even their black hair turned into gold.

    This is a metal color. His change is not just a change in color. After a while, the bodies of the four masters have doubled in size, and their bodies have completely turned into metal.  Inside and out, it's all metal.

    "Succeeded?" Big Bear Tyrant and Han Jian looked at each other. At this moment, they felt helpless from the four masters.?The powerful aura makes them completely different from before.

    Before, the four masters were not taken seriously at all. Han Jian could send them back to the west with just a few swords, but now?

    The four masters opened their eyes at the same time. Even their expressions were exactly the same at this moment, looking down from the four metal bodies.

    "Big bear tyrant, come and try your explosive fists!" It was Xuanyangzi who spoke.

    The four masters at this moment look so powerful.

    "You must be careful!"

    "Explosive punch!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant was not pretentious, he jumped up high, the fist in his hand was extremely powerful, and he directly hit Xuanyangzi.

    This punch was extremely domineering. On normal days, ten Xuanyangzi would have died tragically on the spot. However, now, facing the Big Bear Tyrant's fist, Xuanyangzi struck out lightly!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 979: Ling Fan Team (Part 2)

    The fist of the Big Bear Tyrant contains endless power. Even an existence like a battle ax will be smashed into dregs by one punch. Xuanyangzi actually struck out with such lightness. As expected, in front of this punch,  Xuanyangzi will be blasted into minced meat.

    Boom!

    It is amazing that Xuanyangzi has not only caught a punch of the bear tyrant, but even his body still floated in place steadily, but he was motionless!

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The energy storm of the collision swept away in circles, and the surrounding universe immediately exploded continuously.

    "Damn, are you right?" The Big Bear Tyrant gathered the group back, and looked at Xuanyangzi's palm. There was something like metal, completely deformed by the Big Bear Tyrant's beating.

    However, Xuanyangzi just transmitted a burst of fighting energy, and the deformed palm quickly filled up again, and soon returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.

    "Old Yang, your Holy Buddha Golden Scroll is too scary, isn't it? With your defense power alone, you are simply immortal." The Big Bear Tyrant marveled.

    The four masters at this moment are completely four metal men. From the inside out, even the organs have turned into metal.  Not only the defense, but also the attack has been improved countless times.

    Xuanyangzi took back the Golden Scroll of the Holy Buddha, and then the breathing of the four masters began to change. After that, their bodies quickly recovered and turned into flesh and blood.

    At that moment, the four of them wiped the sweat from their foreheads at the same time, with tired looks on their faces.

    To keep the breath connected and to maintain the same breathing, this requires a long period of training. Even after training, you cannot persist for too long. This consumes not only physical strength, but also mental strength.

    However, the four of them still looked at each other, with smiles on their lips!

    Their strength has already reached the bottleneck stage, and they can¡¯t even think about advancing in a short time!

    But the universe has changed dramatically.  All kinds of old monsters are released, and their strength obviously can no longer keep up!  They were unwilling to just watch the changes in the universe, so they took a different approach and connected with each other. The four of them completed the Holy Buddha's Golden Scroll together.

    Although the cooperation between them is not perfect yet, the Holy Buddha's Golden Scroll has allowed them to improve their strength in a short period of time. After the strength is improved, the four of them work together. Even if the Saibei Sword Emperor and the Big Bear Tyrant join forces, they may not be their opponents.  .

    A short-term improvement in strength.  It also gave them some capital.

    "Hahaha! It seems that my team has been gathered together." A long laugh came, and the void in front tore open, and Ling Fan, Hao Tianchen and the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey appeared.

    Ling Fan has seen everything that happened just now. He was originally thinking about what kind of teammates he was looking for, but now it seems that there are enough candidates.

    Ling Fan, Hao Tianchen, Fohao Xianhu, Saibei Sword Emperor, Big Bear Tyrant, Xuanyangzi, Lu Wang, Sea King and Tsar, aren't there just enough for nine people?

    Although this is just a number, Ling Fan can change it at any time.  But for the event of participating in the Blood Demon Diagram, ostensibly there are still nine places to be allocated.

    These nine places are not the final strength, but if there are not even nine places, it will definitely arouse suspicion.  There will be no benefit to the operation at that time.

    "Hey! You little bastard, how do you feel about being the boss? You assigned a bunch of tasks, we completed a bunch of tasks, but you did nothing yourself. Good, good!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s appearance obviously did not bring any surprise. Everyone knew that tomorrow would be the moment when the final change would occur in the Blood Demon Map.  Before that, Ling Fan would definitely return to the star realm, because his strength alone was not enough.

    "Haha, I wonder if this pot of hopeless wine from Haotian can atone for my sins?" Ling Fan threw a gourd-shaped wine pot to the Big Bear Tyrant. The whole body was made of blue crystals, and the wine inside could be vaguely seen.

    The jug is completely sealed, and no trace of alcohol odor comes out. It is obvious that this is a jug of old wine, which is valuable. Just by looking at it, the Big Bear Tyrant knows that it is a peerless wine.

    "Hahaha! Okay, after this drink, I will put it away first." Unexpectedly, the Big Bear Tyrant did not drink the wine, but put it away.

    If I remember correctly, the Big Bear Tyrant has no habit of hiding wine at all. The wine in his hands is always destroyed by him immediately. This time, unexpectedly, he actually collected it.

    "This is my uncle, Hao Tianchen, who is also one of us. Let's get to know each other." Ling Fan introduced his companions to Hao Tianchen. When talking about the four masters, the first sword in the universe and the bear tyrant,  Hao Tianchen didn't know how many times he was surprised.

    In fact, Haotianchen was already very shocked when he was in the Soul Tower. The existence of the Immortal Monkey named Buddha made him completely unable to see through it.  I tried to talk several times, but was shut down by the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey.??.

    It seems that my nephew has really made a name for himself over the years with his ability.

    "Brother Han, where is Xiaofeng?" During the conversation, Ling Fan did not see Xiaofeng. In his impression, Saibei Sword Emperor and Xiaofeng were inseparable.

    "Gone." Saibei Sword Emperor answered simply, and it sounded like nothing happened. In fact, deep down in his heart, he wanted to find Xiaofeng all the time.

    But during the period before Xiaofeng left, Hanjian had been doing Hanjian's work. In the end, Hanjian agreed not to look for Xiaofeng until he had no absolute ability, but to stay in the star realm and work with Lingfan.  advance and retreat.

    "Well, I will always find it back."

    Han Jian at this moment is just like himself back then. Ling Fan understands this deeply. Just because they are not taking action at this moment does not mean giving up. They will strengthen themselves and find the relatives they care about most.

    "It seems that everyone is ready! I don't need to tell you some things. In the remaining time, I will refine a large number of high-level elixirs to add some confidence to our journey."

    Ling Fan said: "I know that the universe and the Star Alliance still have many things to deal with, but I know even more that these things are still small things after all. Becoming a god is our current goal. Once we become a god, we can change it with a raise of our hands.  everything."

    ??Obviously, there is still a lot of mess in the Star Alliance and the universe, such as cosmic wars, various hatreds, etc. These things could have been dealt with slowly over a long period of time.

    "It's a pity that the rookie world can't hold on, and the blood demon map can't wait, so these trivial matters can only be put aside for the time being. If you can really become a god, these things will no longer be a big deal.

    "For the four of us, God just wants to watch him be born! Becoming a god requires too many conditions. First of all, our bodies cannot withstand the divine power, so we will do our best to assist you."

    The four masters shook their heads at the same time. It's not that they don't have the heart to become gods, but they know that they can't become gods!

    A long, long time ago, they had a glimpse of the artifact in the Tianxing interface circle. They had been planning for countless years, but in the end they were almost killed by the artifact, let alone obtained the artifact.

    And the person who got the artifact was Ling Fan, who had stayed in the Tianxing interface for a while. This was marriage and fate.

    The four major masters don¡¯t even have a fate with the artifact, let alone become gods themselves!  They have seen through many things, and now they just want to witness the birth of God and see the arrival of the new world.

    They will fully assist Ling Fan without any regrets.

    "Hahaha! Becoming a god is an interesting thing. Boy, I won't let you." The Big Bear Tyrant laughed. Although he said this, he seemed extremely free and easy. For him, becoming a god is just for fun.  , he is not as stubborn as Ling Fan who must become a god.

    Han Jian did not make any declaration. His only purpose is to become stronger. If becoming a god can make him stronger, he will not give up.

    As for the Immortal Monkey named Buddha, the immortal power in his body destined him not to become a god, and he would also benefit from helping Ling Fan become a god, so he was on Ling Fan's side from the beginning.

    In the last Hao Tianchen, he was about to die, but it was Ling Fan who saved him and the Hao family!  He no longer has any greed for the universe, and Ling Fan is his proud nephew, so it is natural to help Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan¡¯s team may not be the strongest, but the gap between them is definitely the smallest.

    How powerful this team will be depends on tomorrow¡¯s deadline.

    Ling Fan returned to the Star Boundary without disturbing anyone. The Star Boundary was still carrying out daily training as usual!  They have nothing to do with the Blood Demon Diagram, but the war in the universe continues, and they also need to strengthen themselves.

    In front of the star interface, Ling Fan has entered a period of seclusion. In all this, he has to refine a large number of high-level elixirs, some that can restore strength, some that heal injuries, and some that can even stimulate potential for a period of time. In short, there are all kinds of elixirs.  The elixir is for the final battle of the Blood Demon Map.

    And on the periphery of Ling Fan's retreat, Han Jian, Big Bear Tyrant, the Four Lords, Haotian Chen and the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha are waiting here, adjusting their mentality, everything is waiting for tomorrow.

    At this moment, time seems to have become extremely slow. A total of nine teams are waiting for the arrival of dawn across the universe, including Worry-Free Island in the Shura Realm.

    At this moment, activities everywhere in the universe also slowed down. Everyone was waiting for the vision of the Blood Demon Map to occur. Once the nine teams left, a series of changes would occur in the universe.

    ??With the disappearance of the strongest, some crises lurking in the dark will be exposed. This is completely unavoidable.

    Late at night, Ling Fan woke up from the seclusion and threw five pieces to eight people respectively.? bottle, and described the effects and functions of its inner elixir.

    The eight people accepted the elixir unceremoniously, and then waited quietly in the mountain peak. At this moment, their mood seemed extremely calm.

    Their mentality has been adjusted to the best state. All the chores have been forgotten by them. All their thoughts are poured into the Blood Demon Map. At this moment, all they want is to wait.

    The night breeze was blowing, and the nine people's hearts were as still as water, looking at the sunshine that was gradually revealed.

    As the light slowly spread across the earth, a total of nine bloody lights broke the tranquility of the morning.

    The nine people holding the Blood Demon Diagram, including Ye Wuyou, Ling Fan, Yao Shi and Mo Xin, simultaneously turned the Blood Demon Diagram on their bodies into blood light and shot up to the sky!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent, Chapter 980: Visions of Heaven and Earth

    The blood demon diagrams rushing into the sky seemed to be gathered together somewhere in the universe. At that moment, red light floated in all interfaces and air in the universe.

    Everyone¡¯s vision is filled with red light. In the red light, you can occasionally see some bloody lines, which is very strange.

    In addition, the sky rolled out, rolling out endless bloody clouds. The clouds spread all over the void, and then condensed into bloody skeletons.

    These skulls turned into clouds have no eyes, but deep in their eye sockets, there seems to be endless space, bottomless.

    The sky is full of red clouds and bloody skeletons. This scene is like an army of demons suddenly pressing down from the sky, making people feel unprecedented pressure.

    My heartbeat is racing and my breathing is difficult, as if my soul is about to leave my body.

    This scene once again shocked the universe, and the belief that the Blood Demon Diagram had the chance to become a god became even more entrenched.

    "His grandmother, is this mutation too big?"

    In the star realm, Ling Fan and others also looked at the turbulence in the void. The Big Bear Tyrant was swearing again and again. The changes in front of them were the first time they had seen them in their lives. Only the Blood Demon Diagram could do this kind of changes that spread across the entire universe.  Arrive?

    Everyone looked at the changes in the sky, but Ling Fan's mind could still sense the existence of the Blood Demon Map. He sensed that the Blood Demon Map entered an extremely special space, and the other eight Blood Demon Maps gathered together.

    The mind and heart are connected, and it seems that a voice starts to linger in my mind!

    This voice should be a language, a language that Ling Fan cannot understand. What is he expressing?

    "Could it be the language of God?" Ling Fan thought.

    But at this moment, he could only watch the storm surging in front of him. In any case, the changes in the Blood Demon Diagram can envelope the entire universe, which is enough to show the power of the Blood Demon Diagram.

    Gradually, the skull clouds in the void began to twist and deform, and finally turned into mysterious runes, which began to twine back and forth in the void.

    Some of these runes look like tadpoles, and some look like locusts or mantises. They are completely irregular runes, and they are all similar. After they started to entangle, the space obviously changed.

    With Ling Fan¡¯s current understanding of space, he is still unable to see through this change.

    "He is opening up the space, but this space is very special. It is different from the previous spaces. It is somewhat similar to the unique space trajectory of the Soul Tower, but it is more advanced than the Soul Tower."

    Ling Fan frowned and thought hard, the Blood Demon Diagram gathered together to open a special space, so there must be some kind of object in that space that can help him become a god.

    That space is definitely not small, at least in Ling Fan's consciousness, that space is ridiculously large, and it must be an existence with many restrictions.

    As the runes surged, the space fluctuated more and more, and in the middle of the red cloud, a fantasy slowly emerged.

    At first it was only the size of a head, then it rapidly expanded outwards and skyrocketed, and the speed of the red vortex became faster and faster. At the bottom of the final vortex, waves of strong winds rolled up, connecting from the sky to the ground.

    The howling wind made the space of all the interfaces unstable. All the spaces seemed to be torn apart and then repaired.

    The red whirlwind has been rolling up from the ground to the sky. This scene is extremely spectacular. In front of the red whirlwind, people have the illusion of feeling insignificant.

    The special space tunnel was formed by this whirlwind. With him as the center, everything within a radius of one mile was turned into pieces!

    His power is extremely powerful. Any strong person who attempts to enter it will be torn into pieces by the whirlwind. Even a being like Ling Fan cannot escape his misfortune!

    The road was open, but the blood clouds all over the sky still existed. At a certain moment, another huge light shield shot out from the sky, heading towards Ling Fan and the nine people!

    The mask has a spirit, and it directly takes care of the location of Ling Fan and the nine people. It is just right, without any excess!

    On the other interface, teams with Blood Demon Diagrams are also shrouded in this strange light shield. Each team is only allowed nine people, because the tenth person will be excluded from the light shield.

    The mask seems to know the teammates chosen by the owner of the Blood Demon Map. He can lock the characters very accurately. All the teams locked by the mask will fly towards the red vortex under the leadership of the mask!

    Within the mask, Ling Fan was unable to control it. The entire mask had a life of its own, and its defense was extremely strong. It was almost impossible to destroy it.

    We need to know who are the people inside the photomask. With their ability, they are still unable to destroy the photomask. It can be seen thatHow strong is this mask?

    What power supports this mask?

    Ling Fan has tried the spiritual essence, and found that the spiritual essence is useless here and cannot penetrate at all.

    The aura of this mask doesn¡¯t look like divine power. What is it?

    If it is divine power, I will definitely be able to sense it. After all, my power is infinitely close to divine power!

    Too many thoughts were thrown away. Under the leadership of the mask, everyone quickly approached the whirlwind. There were nine interfaces, and countless people looked at different teams.

    The whirlwind that can destroy all things, when the light mask approached, it actually tore a hole on its own initiative and let it out. The light mask entered the cyclone channel very smoothly.

    Then, in the passage, air currents immediately rolled up, dragging the light mask, floating upwards, and began to advance towards the vortex.

    At that moment, everything in the world seemed to be cut off from Ling Fan. He could not feel the slightest breath of the outside world. All he could feel was the desolation of ancient times emanating from the space above.

    It¡¯s a very ancient smell, it smells like an origin, it¡¯s magical, as if that¡¯s where you were born.

    Ling Fan also saw a strange light in the eyes of Big Bear Tyrant and others. Apparently they had the same idea as him.

    "It looks like there must be a different world inside this whirlpool. In my opinion, why don't we each leave a mark in each other's body to avoid accidentally getting separated?"

    Xuanyangzi made a suggestion at this moment, which was easy to ignore from the beginning!

    The space above is still unknown so far. What will happen after entering it is still a matter of two opinions. Being separated can happen at any time.

    "Yeah." Everyone looked at each other, nodded, and finally each left a special mark in the other's body.

    At this point, everyone is somewhat prepared, but no one knows what is hidden behind the whirlpool, so no one can say what the final result will be.

    In short, the chance to become a god is right behind there. I don¡¯t know what other people think. Ling Fan only knows that this is the fastest chance for him to become a god. If he loses this opportunity, the rookie world and the teachers are likely to be ruined forever.  Leave him alone.

    There was a slight fluctuation in the rookie mask in his arms, as if it was cheering Ling Fan on. At this moment, all the energy and means in Ling Fan's body were ready.

    In the space behind the vortex, he will go all out and will not hide it by any means!  This time¡ª¡ª

    Let him fight happily and fight to the death to protect the chance of becoming a god!

    A high-spirited war song was played in front of them. While Ling Fan and others were heading towards the whirlpool, something else was happening in a certain interface.

    On the periphery of the whirlwind in this interface, there is an extremely powerful man who uses his own power to blast the whirlwind. He wants to break through the whirlwind and enter the whirlpool!

    What kind of person is this?  What kind of strength does he have?

    It¡¯s impossible to see his appearance clearly, but the fluctuations transmitted around his body are devastating. He is extremely crazy, and there is a golden "god" tattooed on the back of his clothes.

    This man of medium stature and possessing the power to dominate the world is Ling Fan¡¯s potential crisis¡ª¡ª

    Demigod, Liantan!

    The interface he was on was completely dark, with not even a single person in sight.

    But on the ground, there are countless corpses of strong men lying. The death of these strong men is very terrifying. All their flesh and blood are gone, and only their skeletons and human skin are left in their bodies, as if they have been swallowed by some kind of force.

    This interface is actually a very famous powerful interface in the universe, and its name is the Three Saints Realm.

    There are endless strong men here. They may not be as powerful as the Shura Realm, but they are still extremely powerful. After the establishment of the Human Alliance, apart from the Star Alliance, the only thing the Demon Stone has won is this interface.

    interface?

    No, this is not an interface at all. His body is actually the deity of Lian Tan. The strong men living in this interface are all the beasts kept in captivity by Lian Tan. Until today, when the time is right, Lian Tan will keep all the strong men in captivity for many years.  Devoured.

    At this moment, he is relying on his own power to destroy the whirlwind channel. He is the only one in the sky and on the earth who can do this, because he is a demigod, and according to legend, his strength is second only to God.

    "Bray Jones, Libisner, do you think you can stop me? My Liantan is going to become a god, and not even heaven and earth can stop me. The person you choose, I will also let him die without a burial place!"

    "Hahaha1hahahaha"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Laughing wildly, three rays of holy light appeared above his head, covering his body. With a sudden grab, the extremely powerful whirlwind channel was torn open.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    As if crying for the passage, harsh sounds echoed throughout the universe, in heaven and earth.

    "Oops, the channel is too unstable."

    In all the passages, the airflow became chaotic at this moment. The airflow was no longer steadily upward, but turned crazily.

    There was only the passage where the demigod Lian Tan was located. With his own strength, he was the first to fly into the whirlpool and disappeared.

    "Everyone is working hard to create airflow. There are still thirty feet left. Let's send the mask into the vortex. Hurry!"

    Ling Fan¡¯s team was the first to start creating airflow after the change occurred in the passage. They were very close to the vortex and could enter the vortex with just one effort.

    At this last moment, no one can give up!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 981: Tongming Hall

    Energy surged around Ling Fan's nine people, forming push hands one after another, stabilizing the light mask, and pushing the light mask upwards!

    This process sounds simple but is completely different in practice.

    First of all, the airflow turbulence in the cyclone channel occurs outside the mask, but the power of the nine Ling Fans is inside the mask. It is not easy to control the mask.

    The passage is in chaos. If the outside world cannot be changed, then the only option is to keep raising the mask.

    However, internal control was too difficult. Although the nine Ling Fans acted immediately, they still could not control the light mask. The light mask was swaying and began to fall downwards.

    Not only the light shields of Ling Fan and the nine people, but also the light shields of others are falling one after another. They are getting further and further away from the entrance of the vortex!

    In the turbulent flow, the mask continued to roll. Looking at it, it could be blasted out of the vortex at any time and at any time.

    The sudden change was so fast that Ling Fan and others were not mentally prepared at all!

    But they are all experienced old monsters. In an emergency, almost all of them chose the same method, which was to use the energy in their bodies to attack the top of the light barrier crazily.

    The continuous explosions brought endless impact. If it were replaced by an ordinary light mask, I would be afraid of missing a hole. However, this light mask is extraordinary. Facing the attacks of Ling Fan and the nine people, it was not damaged at all, and that  The impact force removed the sinking force of the mask, and the mask finally began to explode upwards.

    "There is not much energy left in the photomask, so please work harder."

    "The energy of the light shield is obviously just enough to send us into the entrance. Everything is arranged, but what happened to this sudden chaotic space turbulence? Is it an accident or a miscalculation?"

    "Haha! Useless speculation is just a waste of effort. Entering the vortex channel is the current priority."

    The changes in the cyclone passage made each of the nine strong teams think. Ling Fan frowned deeply. For some reason, at the moment when the turbulence in the passage occurred, his calm heartbeat accelerated slightly.

    It was a premonition, a feeling that Ling Fan couldn't explain clearly. He sensed a strong crisis. That kind of crisis made him scared and made him tremble. He had never had such a strange feeling before.

    "What on earth is it?" Ling Fan felt extremely solemn in his heart!

    He has never had such a weird feeling. Ever since he possessed divine power, his senses have been particularly keen. Sometimes, he can sense a crisis before it happens.

    He couldn¡¯t prove how real his feelings were, but he knew that when this feeling appeared, something bad was about to happen.

    "Maybe it's because the final battle was too fierce, so be careful."

    Ling Fan thought this, under the attack of the nine of them, the energy of the surrounding light shield had begun to flow away, and they were very close to the entrance of the vortex.

    When there was still a few feet away from the mouth of the vortex, a super strong suction force suddenly came out of the vortex and sucked the mask in.

    At that moment, the mask exploded violently, and the mask that could have supported it to its destination finally disappeared due to some anomalies!

    Around them, the super strong suction turned into endless wind blades, constantly cutting the bodies of Ling Fan and others. Without the protection of the light shield, the surroundings were full of murderous winds.

    These strong winds are caused by the distance between the spaces they need to travel through. They are very strong and endless. They are completely the force of nature and are difficult to deal with.

    "Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation!"

    In this case, Ling Fan directly activated the absolute defense for everyone, blocking all the wind blades, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    I thought that with the huge improvement in mental power, using the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation was no longer so reluctant. Although Ling Fan's physical exertion was not small, it was still no problem to activate the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation for a short period of time.

    The surroundings were dark and bottomless, and even the wind blades were red. Occasionally, a cold light cut through the void, directly tearing the space into countless pieces. That cold light was a particularly huge wind blade.

    "What kind of space has this Blood Demon Diagram opened? I have never seen it so difficult to enter after the space is opened! Originally, the light mask was supposed to escort us in, but now it seems that without the light mask, other teams  It¡¯s not easy either.¡±

    "According to my estimation, this is not a concept of space at all, but another world."

    "You mean we are traveling across the world?"

    ¡°Nothing is impossible, everyone just needs to be vigilant and adapt to circumstances.¡±

    With the Lingfeng Jue Formation, everyone is naturally extremely safe, and there is an unknown world ahead. This group of old monsters have turned into adventurous teenagers, and their mentality suddenly became younger.

    &nbsp; Maybe this happens to anyone when faced with this kind of adventure?

    Only passion can make people full of vitality. The reason why they are mature and calm is not because they have seen through everything, but because there are very few things that can excite them. Now the opportunities and competition to become gods are exactly what can excite them.  thing.

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    As we walked forward, we heard the sound of howling ghosts and wolves. To be precise, this was not a sound, but a cry from the heart that was affected by a certain aura.

    The breath in front is getting more and more desolate. Just the breath makes people feel awe and tremble in their souls.

    The faces of the nine people became solemn at the same time. In front of them, the airflow began to become turbulent. There seemed to be an exit. Looking again, I was surprised to find that there were hundreds or even thousands of exits.

    "Everyone, stay still, even if there is a spiritual wind formation, I'm afraid it will be affected by the airflow."

    At the same time as Ling Fan reminded him, the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation entered the front airflow, and in an instant, endless tearing force was transmitted from every exit.

    Every tearing force was extremely powerful. The light shield of the Spiritual Wind Formation was quickly swung back and forth tens of thousands of times in the center. The nine people only felt their heads buzzing and their bodies uncontrollable. The next moment, a flash appeared in front of their eyes.  Black, as if rushing into a certain space.

    When they woke up slowly, they felt dizzy. It was extremely difficult to even look straight. If they didn't move forward and hold on, they would probably vomit.

    I have forgotten how many years I have not had this feeling of weightlessness. Even the strongest people can adapt to ultra-long distance teleportation. But today, they don¡¯t know where they were teleported. The feeling of weightlessness was felt at that moment.  , giving people the feeling of their body being completely torn apart.

    hot!  The temperature around them was very high. When everyone opened their eyes in a daze, they found that the sky was filled with flames.

    There is no sky, no sun, no clouds. Looking up, there are only rolling flames!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When Ling Fan looked up, a flash of fire immediately flashed in front of his eyes. He was surprised to find that a flaming claw grabbed him!

    At that moment, Ling Fan subconsciously used his divine power, the stars and flames exploded, and his fists pierced the air!

    Boom!  There was a sudden explosion and a howl, and the flaming claws were blown away by Ling Fan. A closer look revealed that the owner of the flaming claws was actually a weird beast about five feet long.

    This beast is yellow in color and covered with toad-like bumps. The flames are not lingering around him, but bursting out from his body.

    Looking at his eyes, his nose, his mouth, and his seven orifices are all spitting out flames. It is no exaggeration to say that this is a giant flame beast.

    After being repulsed by Ling Fan, the giant flame beast howled into the flames above and disappeared.

    Above the head, the rolling sea of ????fire seemed to be suppressed at any time. In the beating flames, from time to time, a giant beast would poke out its fire-breathing eyes.

    They stared at the nine Ling Fans as if they were staring at prey.

    This is a scorching world, and it is extremely depressing. The air is full of dust, making it difficult to breathe.

    The nine people were concentrating and guarding against the sea of ??fire and giant beasts above, while their eyes were sweeping around!

    ¡°I found that the scope of this special space is indeed extremely vast, but there are traces of red dust in the air, which greatly limits the line of sight, and the visibility is only about a hundred meters.

    For powerful people like Ling Fan, the visibility of 100 meters is quite terrifying. On weekdays, they can see the scene inside and outside at will.

    As far as the eye can see, there are many remaining ancient ruins here. There are also red-hot weapons and some scattered bones on the ground. From the looks of it, this place looks like a battlefield.

    "There is a sea of ??fire in the sky, but the ground is cold and burning hot. What is going on?"

    "You can't detect the soul force. You can only rely on sight here. There are fire beasts watching above. You must pay attention at all times. It's really not a good place."

    "The most important thing is what should we do next? There is no prompt, there is only such a space, we don't even know the direction or the purpose."

    ¡°What¡¯s the so-called becoming a god?¡±

    The nine people each expressed their opinions. In this strange environment, everything has returned to zero. Since there is no prompt, then you have to rely entirely on yourself.

    Ling Fan scanned around and found no other teams for the time being. Although there was no specific road in this space, there was obviously a road sign in front of the small mound. From this point of view, it was not completely without clues.

    "Brother Han, come upPlease keep an eye on the fire beast. Senior Immortal Monkey will take care of the rear, and I will lead the way.  Attention everyone, anything can happen here, stay vigilant.  "

    Ling Fan may have the lowest seniority in the team, but he took the initiative to be the leader, for no other reason than that this group of people gathered entirely because of him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    On the way, Ling Fan once inspected the red weapon on the ground. Although the body of the weapon was red, its body was cold. It might have undergone some kind of mutation due to long-term burning.

    Such weapons are no longer usable and are just scrap metal here.

    With the sea of ??fire above their heads and the cold earth under their feet, everyone finally came to the road sign. What surprised everyone was that the road sign did not indicate the direction, but the name of a place.

    "Tongming Palace." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 982: The Mysterious World

    This is obviously the name of a building, but there are irregular passages all around. It can be said that it is surrounded by an open space with no direction and no buildings. What does Tongming Hall represent?

    ???????????????????????? Apparently there is a building here, or at least there once was.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just as Ling Fan and the others were meditating, the fire beast in the void suddenly became violent. The fire beast seemed to be touched by something, and hundreds of thousands of them flew out, surrounding Ling Fan and the others.  Turn, roar.

    They seemed to be threatening the nine people. Judging from their ferocious appearance, they seemed to be attacking directly.

    "His grandma, what are you screaming about?"

    The Big Bear Tyrant was angry, and the roar of the fire beast kept lingering in his ears, which was really annoying and unpleasant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    "careful!"

    At that moment, all the fire beasts seemed to go crazy. Regardless of the powerful aura fluctuations of the nine people, they came with a crazy attack. The sea of ????fire filled the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and the flaming claws were about to ignite people directly.  .

    Hanjian's sharp sword broke through the air immediately, rolling up a sea of ??blood. Even though these fire beasts were covered with fire, they were still flesh and blood. After being killed, they would be like ordinary beasts, with blood scattered in the void, but this blood  It quickly evaporated under the burning flames.

    There was no bloody smell floating in the entire void.

    Ling Fan and everyone also took action one after another. Although the fire beast was powerful, it was still like a piece of paper in front of them and was quickly killed.

    "Look, there are more and more fire beasts coming out of the sea of ??fire, and they are getting stronger and stronger!"

    The Big Bear Tyrant roared, and everyone discovered that there were thousands of fire beasts floating around. The number was still increasing sharply, and the fire beasts were getting bigger and bigger. In the end, there were even bursts of thunder in the sea of ??fire.  A powerful pressure enveloped him, as if some super powerful fire beast was about to appear.

    "What on earth is going on? If this goes on forever, sooner or later they will be consumed to death." Everyone's expressions were extremely solemn.

    As the pressure of the sea of ??fire became stronger and stronger, everyone also discovered that the sea of ??fire was actually sinking. If it continued like this, not to mention the fire beasts would consume them to death, even the endless sea of ??fire would burn them to ashes.

    "The fire beast seems to have gone crazy suddenly. Why is this? They must have some purpose, what is it?"

    In Ling Fan¡¯s hand.  Having killed hundreds of fire beasts, he felt more and more pressure. It was obvious that these fire beasts could not be killed. In this case, he should escape, but the surroundings were full of fire beasts, and under the sea of ????fire, they were all the territory of the fire beasts.  , there is nowhere to escape.

    "They seem to be driving us towards the road sign. This must have something to do with the road sign." Xuan Yangzi's words made Ling Fan's eyes light up.

    There is nothing symbolic around except street signs, if this is not a dead end.  Then there must be a way to crack it, and the way to crack it should be this road sign.

    ¡°Leave this place to us, you go and investigate.¡± Everyone said in unison, resisting all attacks.

    Ling Fan escapes.  With a quick step, I reached the road sign and reached out to touch it!

    "Huh?" A wonderful scene happened.  The road sign was clearly right in front of him, but when Ling Fan reached out to touch it, the sign actually twisted and his palm penetrated directly through it.

    "This is not the real thing?"

    Ling Fan tried back and forth several times, and was surprised to find that the real road sign in front of him was not the real thing at all.  Perhaps it cannot be said that it is not a real thing, but it can only be said that my palm cannot touch him.

    No wonder, it has always existed in such an environment and has not been damaged. If it is a normal thing, it will have a ghost.

    The sea of ????fire is still suppressing, and the number and strength of the fire beasts have increased horribly. Although this will not kill everyone, when the sea of ????fire is completely suppressed, there will be no chance of survival.

    Ten feet, nine feet, eight feet

    The sea of ????fire is sinking faster and faster, and the endless pressure is rolling in waves, layer upon layer, extremely terrifying.

    Under the sea of ??fire, Ling Fan also felt unprecedented pressure. He tried to communicate with his mental power, but his mental power was greatly restricted here and he could not detect the road signs at all.

    Can¡¯t touch, can¡¯t explore, what¡¯s going on with this road sign?  How to break the ever-pressing sea of ??fire?

    Is this a doomed situation?  The so-called becoming gods is just burying them here forever?

    "Tongming Hall?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s attention returned to the words on the road sign again. The words "Tongming Palace" seemed to contain a mystery!

    But what is he hiding??? 

    Literally understood, Tongming Palace is a palace. If the street sign says yes, does that mean it exists?  If it exists, why doesn't it appear here?

    "Could Tongming Hall be a hiding place? Is the fire beast trying to force us into Tongming Hall?"

    Ling Fan frowned: "No! If it is to force us into Tongming Palace, Tongming Palace will appear directly. What's the use of so many unnecessary attacks?"

    The purpose of the fire beast and the sea of ??fire is obviously to kill Ling Fan's team, but they are bound by some kind of restraint and cannot be suppressed all at once. They can only keep getting stronger, and Ling Fan and others have no possibility of escaping.  In this situation, it seems that only by touching something can one survive.

    So what exactly is it touching?

    This seems to be a mystery that is placed in front of Ling Fan. He must solve it. If he cannot solve it, everyone will die here.

    At this moment, no one rushed Ling Fan. They were all resisting the fire beast wholeheartedly. They trusted Ling Fan. Even if Ling Fan failed to solve the mystery and everyone died, they still accepted it.

    This is a team, there must be absolute trust. If this trust is shaken, then the team will be destroyed sooner or later.

    "Tongming Hall, Tongming Hall, Tongming Hall!"

    Ling Fan kept muttering to himself in a low voice, the fragments of thoughts in his mind changing rapidly and intertwining to form various possibilities.

    "It's transparent, so I can't touch him, then he is real."

    "Ming, what does this mean?"

    Ling Fan tried to analyze the fonts separately. At a certain moment, he suddenly discovered that this street sign was a bit dimmer than the surrounding objects. Could this not be related to the transparent character "Ã÷"?

    Transparent, transparent, there is no doubt that it is transparent, Ling Fan felt it personally, but what about Ming?  This is clearly darkness, where does the light come from?

    "Would it be possible to make this road sign become normal and transparent, so that we can get the final 'palace'?" Ling Fan was thinking this, and suddenly his eyes became hot, and his whole head was shrouded in a sea of ??fire.

    "Everyone, get down and keep fighting!"

    Neptune shouted loudly, and everyone immediately fell down. It turned out that the sea of ??fire had sunk very hard. It was only half a foot above the ground. Looking at this, even if everyone was lying down, they would be ready in less than ten breaths.  Being completely devoured.

    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s try again!¡±

    Ling Fan licked his lips and mobilized the divine power in his body. The sacred golden light condensed in the palm of his hand. It was extremely bright. Ling Fan shined this light directly on the road sign.

    A strange scene happened. The somewhat dim road sign slowly became brighter under the illumination of light.

    This is not simply being irradiated, but the whole is changing!

    Ling Fan was overjoyed, and his divine power strengthened a bit. Under the powerful light shield, the shadow of the road sign quickly receded, while the sea of ????fire in the void became lower and lower, and in the end it was pressed against the backs of everyone lying down.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a little bit left, everyone, come to the Lingfeng Jue Formation.¡±

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth and activated the Spirit Wind Jue Formation again. At that moment, all of them were wrapped in a sea of ??fire. However, with the Spirit Wind Jue Formation around, they were still safe for the time being.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Around him, fire beasts kept charging into the Lingfeng Jue Formation. Surprisingly, the sea of ??fire did not swallow up the street signs. At this moment, Ling Fan and the others could vaguely see the changes in the street signs. He was indeed getting stronger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Gradually, the street sign made a weird sound. After it became brighter, he started to shake as he read it quickly. As he looked past, the street sign began to sink toward the ground.

    At the same moment, eight or nine tentacles were suspended around the road sign, as if it was specially prepared for the nine people to take them somewhere.

    "Everyone, grab the tentacles."

    Everyone acted immediately and grabbed the tentacles. At that moment, their bodies actually changed in some way. At the moment they touched the tentacles, they turned into rays of light. Nine rays of light followed the tentacles.  It blended into the street sign, and disappeared as the street sign completely submerged into the ground.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Just after Ling Fan and the nine people disappeared, the sea of ????fire began to rise rapidly, and the roar of the fire beasts also stopped. After a while, everything returned to normal again, except that the road sign and Ling Fan disappeared.

    When the nine Ling Fans saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked.

    A moment ago, they were still in the sea of ??fire, but at this moment, they appeared in a palace!

    This is a giant snow-white jadeThe big palace was empty all around, except for the Eight Immortals table in front of it. A thin old man with gray hair and a slight bald head was drinking alone on the Eight Immortals table.

    Regarding the arrival of the nine Ling Fans, the old man did not show any sign. He continued to drink alone, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him.

    "Good wine!" The Big Bear Tyrant praised, walked towards the old man in a carefree manner, and said: "Old man, you have been a top-notch wine for a long time. How can you drink alone? How about you let me have a drink with you?"

    With that said, the Big Bear Tyrant stretched out his hand and prepared to grab the wine bottle.

    At that moment, a golden light flashed in the old man's eyes, and his hands seemed to have turned into millions of branches in an instant. He quickly snatched the wine bottle, and then "pop, pop, pop", which actually gave the bear tyrant a loud sound.  slap.

    The Big Bear Tyrant was almost stunned. The old man's movements were so fast that he didn't react at all.

    "Oh, you stinky old man, you dare to hit me, I will tear you apart today!"

    When the big bear tyrant woke up, he let out a roar, which activated the bloodline of the bear, and rushed towards the old man crazily.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 983: Crack

    The anger of the Big Bear Tyrant is very trivial. If it were in the outside world, the space would have exploded long ago, but in this world, the space is extremely stable.

    The old man did not dodge or evade the attack of the Big Bear Tyrant, but he struck back and struck the Big Bear Tyrant in the chest with extremely fast punch speed, knocking him away.

    The switch between offense and defense at that moment was so fast that even Ling Fan and the others didn¡¯t see it too clearly.

    The attack speed of the old man in front of me is too fast. If anyone can compare with him, it is the Immortal Monkey named Buddha.

    "That's unreasonable!" The Big Bear Tyrant rose in rage.

    "Stop!"

    Everyone shouted together, but they couldn't stop the Big Bear Tyrant's fiery character. As a result, there was another scream, and the Big Bear Tyrant was blown away.

    But the strange thing is that the Big Bear Tyrant was attacked continuously and was not injured. It was not because his defense was against the sky, but because the old man lacked strength and could not hurt the Big Bear Tyrant at all.

    His attack speed is at its peak, but his lack of strength is inevitable.

    "Old guy, if you have the ability, take a punch from me." Although the Big Bear Tyrant was not injured, he was angered.

    The old man didn¡¯t answer, he was still drinking alone, looking aloof and unconcerned with the world.

    "Old sir, I don't know where this place is? Can you tell me what's going on with the sea of ??fire and fire beasts outside?" Ling Fan took a few steps forward and clasped his fists towards the old man as a sign of courtesy.

    The old man ignored him and sat down alone. He didn't know how much strong wine was contained in his little wine jug, but he couldn't finish it.

    This is obviously the old man's palace, but he doesn't care about outsiders, as if if you don't bother me, I won't bother to pay attention to you either!

    This can¡¯t help but make people suspicious. The big bear tyrant in front kept swearing, but the old man didn¡¯t care. He did nothing but drink and defend himself.

    In the palace, there was only the breathing of the nine Ling Fans. They tried to ask the old man many times, even if they wanted the old man to say a word, it was impossible.

    This old man didn¡¯t see the nine Ling Fans at all.

    "What should we do?" The nine people looked at each other, all at a loss what to do. At that time, the palace space in Ling Fan's eyes suddenly distorted. Although it was fleeting, he clearly captured it.

    "This space is disappearing." Ling Fan naturally came to this conclusion.

    "What? This space is going to disappear? What does this mean?" It was Hao Tianchen who asked the question. He could not understand what Ling Fan meant.

    "Not only is the space disappearing, we are also disappearing with the space." Ling Fan glanced at the crowd, then looked at his own body, and found that everyone was distorting, and vaguely, an ominous premonition came to his mind.

    What happened to this disappearance?  When he disappears, does it mean that he will disappear too?

    Looking at the old man again, his body is also disappearing, and the surrounding buildings are disappearing. Everything is like a mist, shrouding everyone's hearts.

    "Everyone, check the palace and see if you can find anything. It always feels like this place is like the sea of ????fire outside. If we can't decipher the mystery, we will be killed by the space sooner or later."

    Ling Fan gave the order, and everyone immediately began a large-scale search in the palace.

    Even so, the old man did not move at all. He just guarded the table and the wine bottle and kept drinking. Even if the palace was turned upside down, he would not be affected.

    It¡¯s as if this is not his home at all, and it has nothing to do with him. You can love it however you want.

    "Look, there is a stone tablet here."

    King Lu called out, and everyone immediately rushed over and found a black stone tablet printed on the stone wall of the palace. Several large Chinese characters with flying dragons and phoenixes were carved on the stone tablet.

    But these characters are obviously not the characters of Ling Fan and others¡¯ original world. This kind of characters has a long history and is more complicated.

    The surrounding space became more and more distorted, and people's control over their bodies gradually became unnatural. Vaguely, they felt that their bodies were lighter and their consciousness was weakening, as if their bodies were really going to disappear.  generally.

    "These three words should be 'Tongming Palace'. Look at the words next to them, they look a bit like water drops"

    "His grandmother, what are these things? After finally escaping the sea of ??fire, and coming to this palace again, what do you want?" The Big Bear Tyrant was angry.

    However, getting angry cannot change their current situation. What they have to do now is to solve the mystery.

    "Water droplets? No, this is not a water droplet, this is wine, endless wine." In Ling Fan's mind, thoughts were rolling continuously. The world activated by the Blood Demon Diagram seemed to beOne by one, if the answers are not solved in time, you will die tragically.

    It¡¯s no longer just about having strength, it requires wisdom, luck, and teamwork.

    While thinking about it, Ling Fan's eyes finally fell on the old man. To be precise, it fell on the wine bottle in the old man's hand!  This small wine flask was not conspicuous, but when the surrounding objects were distorted, Ling Fan was surprised to find that this wine flask was extremely stable, with no signs of any minor problems.

    Combined with the vague words on the stone tablet, Ling Fan felt that all the secrets lay in the wine pot. Only by capturing the wine pot could the mystery be solved.

    "Old sir, it seems that we are going to disturb your drinking. You must lend us your wine flask!"

    As he spoke, flames were billowing around Ling Fan, and his divine power surged, turning directly into white light and killing the old man!

    Time is running out, he must act as soon as possible. Judging from the old man's appearance, it is impossible for him to talk nonsense. In this case, he will just grab it head-on.

    "Wow, this kid is so fast, it looks like he is teleporting." The Big Bear Tyrant's eyes widened. If he remembered correctly, Ling Fan would never have such a fast movement in the future.

    "This is using the power of space, but it is still under the premise of reservation." The Buddha's Immortal Monkey actually also spoke.

    "This kid gets stronger every time we meet. We old bones will never be able to keep up."

    "Haha, this is the vitality of youth, or it is destined to be like this. After all, he is a god. If he does not have special abilities, how can he accomplish such amazing things."

    "It seems that he doesn't need our help. With his ability, it is easy to get the wine flask."

    The moment Ling Fan took action, everyone sighed. Ling Fan's improvement was so fast. He would surprise everyone almost every time they met.

    This time, although the space power he used was only a tiny bit, the increase in speed was indeed frightening.

    The old man didn¡¯t care about the sudden attack. He remained extremely calm, but being calm didn¡¯t mean he was sure of victory.

    Ling Fan was still a little unsure of his attacks, but don't forget, he had fought against the Buddha-named Immortal Monkey in his peak state. Even if he couldn't fully see the attacks, he could handle them with ease. What's more, his strength has increased now.  A little bit, plus super space control.

    Without touching the old man, Ling Fan used a hook to get the wine bottle directly into his hands.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The moment the jug left his hand, the old man let out a shrill scream. The body of the old man, who had been kind-hearted just now, seemed to be corrupted. His face quickly turned black, and then his bones shrank, as if he was enveloped by strong sulfuric acid.  In the blink of an eye, it turned into dust.

    I have to say that this process was terrible.

    "Haha! Damn old guy, you know how powerful I am!" The Big Bear Tyrant laughed wildly. Doesn't he know that this matter has something to do with him?

    The distortion and disappearance of space has accelerated to its peak at this moment, and even the hands and feet of the powerful have begun to fade away. All changes have caught people off guard.

    There is no time left.

    Ling Fan drank the strong wine from the flask without hesitation, but suddenly a hand stretched out from the void and grabbed him.

    "Wine is the way to crack the Tongming Palace. Let's take a sip." Ling Fan immediately threw the wine bottle out!

    Everyone also knew the seriousness of the matter, and everyone drank the strong drink in one sip!

    At that moment, Void stretched out his palm and grabbed everyone.

    Before everyone could prepare, the bad feeling of weightlessness spread throughout the body again. In the twisted space, the nine people were the first to disappear!

    After a few breaths, the world turned into smoke and dust and disappeared in time!  Why he existed and how he disappeared is no longer known.

    When Ling Fan and others opened their eyes again, they did not come to any unexpected space.

    There is a sea of ??fire above their heads, the cold earth beneath their feet, fire beasts roaring above them, and the sea of ??fire is still falling downwards!

    At that moment, all nine people felt that their thoughts were not enough. Why did they continuously change spaces and finally return here?

    Are we going to repeat the same trick again?

    And this time, there were no road signs pointing the way for them. Why?

    For a moment, all nine of them had the urge to curse. What kind of damn place is this? They have all their abilities. Is there no place for them to use them?

    What about the chance of becoming a god?

    "I think I haveKnow how to get opportunities.  "

    At this moment, Ling Fan's words suddenly came through. When everyone looked at him, there was a strange golden light flashing on the tip of his forehead, which was a golden petal mark.

    From the mark, a terrifying divine power emanated. It was true divine power, countless times more sacred than the divine power in Ling Fan's body.

    "What's going on?" Everyone's hearts were filled with doubts.

    Ling Fan looked at the sea of ????fire, and the thoughts in his mind gradually became clear.

    "In this world, we need to find the road sign within a limited time, unlock it, enter another special space, and obtain a special item. Then we leave, and the item will turn into a mark on my forehead. I  I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t have one on the tip of your forehead, but this mark tells me that I must gather them all.¡±

    "So, we must find the next road sign as soon as possible and untie him."

    As soon as the sound fell, Ling Fan turned into a white light and rushed away crazily.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 984: Finally Meet Haotian Yuan

    The nine people began to search, but the fire beast above was half the same as before. The further down it went, the more violent it became, and finally launched another attack.

    As Ling Fan said, the purpose of these fire beasts is to kill them and completely obliterate them within a limited time. There is only one way to escape, which is to find and decipher the road signs.

    This time the road sign was obviously not as easy to find as the first time, but before the sea of ????fire completely swallowed up the nine people, they still found the road sign!

    "Wood, water, fire and earth."

    "Lack of gold!"

    When seeing this road sign, the giants almost said in unison, this is much easier than the first road sign. It seems that the road sign is easy or difficult, it depends on your luck.

    But after solving the road sign, there is another problem!

    If the road signs are short of gold, they have to make up for it, but none of the energy they cultivate is related to metal. What should they do?

    "The Evil King of the Golden Realm listens to his orders!"

    Ling Fan immediately summoned the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    "Subordinates obey orders!"

    The Evil King of the Golden Realm flew out from the Evil Dragon Palace of the Nine Realms, knelt down in the air and paid no attention to the sea of ??fire in the void.

    "Use your metallic energy to replenish the road signs, the sooner the better!" Ling Fan gave the order directly.

    "yes!"

    The Evil King of the Golden Realm accepted the order, and his whole body immediately flashed with golden light, and wisps of golden energy from the Chinese clan merged into the road signs.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fire beasts above were rioting to the extreme at this moment, and they were attacking one after another. Although the nine Ling Fans were somewhat exhausted, they still paid attention to these mere fire beasts.

    They protect the evil king of the Golden Realm and keep out all the fire beasts.

    During the transmission of the metallic energy of the Evil King of the Golden Realm, the first font of the road sign slowly emerged. It was obviously the word "gold", but the font was still very blurry. As the metallic power increased, it became more and more clear.  becomes clear.

    "Obviously, the metallic power of the Evil King of the Golden Realm is very strong and will soon replenish the golden energy. At that moment, the nine Ling Fans are also ready. They are ready to be transported to a special space!

    Just as they thought, a golden light flashed and wrapped the nine people directly. However, this time, it wrapped the nine people and rushed directly into the sea of ????fire above, exploding all the way upwards.

    This scene made the nine people very confused. The scene they expected was not like this. Looking at the fire beasts flying continuously in the sea of ????fire, the nine people became solemn.

    The sea of ????fire is very long. In the second half of the sea of ????fire, the super powerful fire beast also appeared!  Even Ling Fan dare not say that he can definitely deal with these powerful fire beasts.

    They are huge in size, bursting with fire energy, and are extremely powerful.

    ¡°Child, let your friend stay here for a while, I want to say a few words to you.¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Ling Fan's mind. He would never forget this voice. Isn't it Haotian Yuan?

    It turns out that this change was arranged by Hao Tianyuan.

    "Everyone, please wait again, I have something to take care of." Ling Fan dropped these words, and disappeared into the sea of ??fire with a sway, while the golden light shield around the other eight people suddenly stopped.

    Surrounded by ferocious fire beasts, after Ling Fan left, these fire beasts became angry and began to attack the light shield crazily.

    "Damn! What the hell are you doing? This is everyone's first time here, what can you do to deal with it!"

    "**, damn fire beast!"

    Ling Fan's sudden departure made everyone feel uncomfortable. They didn't know what Ling Fan had done, let alone why their masks were all set, but Ling Fan's mask could move.

    It all looks like someone is controlling it, but that¡¯s absolutely impossible!

    This space, the existence here, including Ling Fan, is the first time here. After arriving here, no one left their sight, and Ling Fan could not do anything quietly, let alone make any arrangements in advance.

    No one knows what happened. They are now confronting the fire beast through a light barrier. This feeling is very strange!

    ??Imagine that you are in a cage in the water, surrounded by wandering sharks. They are targeting you. The feeling of being attacked on all sides, even if you know you will not die, will feel very uncomfortable.

    Ling Fan put aside all distracting thoughts. As he rose, brilliance gradually appeared in front of him. It was obvious that the sea of ????fire was coming to an end!

    Strange to say, this sea of ??fire is floating in the void, which is equivalent to the sky. The first thought of anyone who enters this place must be that the sky cannot be broken, and the sea of ??fire has no end!

    However, at this moment, he was about to cross the fire.?, It seems that to crack this world, perhaps crossing the sea of ??fire is the way!

    Of course, you also face super powerful fire beasts in the sea of ????fire, which is also a big test.

    Finally, Ling Fan jumped out of the sea of ??fire at a certain moment. What greeted him was a chaotic space with no direction!

    In this chaotic space, one hundred and eight huge chains made of black iron, like one hundred and eight giant dragons, went straight into the sky and locked a huge astrolabe at the top!

    The electric snakes, one after another, were transmitted to the astrolabe through the iron chains, and continued to gather in the middle. In the middle, there was clearly a man with the color of a steamed bun, and his body was covered with strange marks.

    The man's eyes were blood red, and his body revealed an unspeakable evil spirit. Faced with the continuous attacks of one hundred and eight electric snakes, he not only did not show pain, but instead turned the attacks into a means of tempering his body, constantly strengthening it.  itself.

    The moment he saw this man, Ling Fan understood that he was Hao Tianyuan, his real father.

    Hao Tianyuan's gaze has already fallen on Ling Fan. The blood-redness in his eyes quickly receded, and he was replaced by a pair of spiritual eyes that looked much more restrained.

    He could not leave the disc, and the void was a chaotic space. He could not fly at all, nor could he reach the disc. The father and son finally met each other, but they could only look at each other from a distance, tens of feet apart.

    For a moment, both of them were speechless. Ling Fan didn't know how to say "Father", and Hao Tianyuan was sighing again. He finally saw his son with his own eyes.

    "Why."

    After a long time, the father and son sighed at the same time. Their expressions were exactly the same. At that moment, they both smiled, very calmly and easy-going.

    ¡°Child, we don¡¯t have much time, so let¡¯s just focus on the important points!¡±

    Hao Tianyuan finally spoke. He had no intention of reminiscing with Ling Fan, but said directly: "Remember what I told you, the Blood Demon Map is a chess game. When you enter this place, you become chess pieces."

    "There is indeed a chance to become a god here, but it will not be you, but the person playing chess. Originally, as long as you complete everything, he can get the chance to become a god. But when entering the space, something extraordinary happened.  Something unexpected happened, it seems that a force that competes with the chess player entered this place."

    "Everything has changed, and I can't predict where it will end up! Boy, the chess game here is still going on, but there are two coaches! One of them will eventually win, but before they win, the chess pieces will  The freedom to move and make an immeasurable difference.¡±

    "Keep going, collect the divine seals on the forehead, and maybe there is a glimmer of hope. As for me, I am just taking advantage of the confrontation between the two chess players to find a loophole and spy with you! You don't have to deal with my situation.  Worry, do what you should do, the real fusion of the universe will be fundamentally changed because of your actions this time."

    Hao Tianyuan said a lot in one breath. It seemed that he was really pressed for time. He never mentioned his situation, but told Ling Fan everything he knew.

    Everything he said was for Ling Fan, and he himself didn't care even if he was locked here.

    Ling Fan received a lot of information. Luanliu and the chess player before entering the passage were obviously two people who came from the highest point. They both had the chance to become gods.

    But the fight between two tigers will definitely not end in peace. In the process, the chess game has been messed up, and everyone has a chance. Although the chance of the soldiers crossing the river and killing the coach is not high, they still have to work hard.  Fight for the chance to become a god.

    "Have you been staying here all these years?" The thoughts in his mind were rolling, and Ling Fan suppressed them for the time being. At this moment, he had to ask Hao Tianyuan.

    "So be it. After I killed my enemy that day, I could have gone back, but the world changed and I discovered a huge secret. Although I didn't want to participate, I was forced to become a pawn. It's okay not to mention these adult past events. Child,  How is your mother?"

    ¡°Obviously Hao Tianyuan¡¯s time was very tight, so he briefly summarized some unnecessary things. While there was still some time, he wanted to know how Ling Xinyu was doing.

    "Well! Fortunately, I have my grandson to hug me, so I am not so lonely after all. But without you, my mother's life will not be complete. So no matter what, I will save you."

    When Ling Fan said these words, he was powerful and full of determination!

    It can be seen that a touch of relief flashed across Haotian Yuan's face. At the same moment, the void suddenly shook, as if the space dimmed.

    "Children! There is no time. I will send you back right now. The next place you are going to is the metallic space. He has a golden sword in his hand. He took it??, you have passed another level!  Remember, you must quickly find the road signs and enter the designated space, otherwise the world will kill you.  "

    "Kid, take care!"

    When he spoke, Ling Fan had already entered the sea of ??fire. Hao Tianyuan's instructions were still echoing in his ears, but his body sank quickly.

    His current mood is not chaotic, but extremely calm. Before entering this world, he had thought about meeting Haotian Yuan, and at this last moment, becoming a god was the only goal, and nothing could affect him.  .

    Neither Hao Tianyuan nor the chess player can stop Ling Fan. Nothing in this world can stop him!

    He has a very clear purpose, will not be confused, and will not change because of anything. At this point, his mood is already extremely calm!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 985: Survival

    Below, there was an incomparable noise, the roar of beasts shook the sky, the sea of ??fire rolled, and the primitive fire beasts launched a fierce attack!

    The nine people of Hanjian were guarded by a golden light shield, unable to move or launch a counterattack. Fortunately, the defense of this light shield was not generally strong. Although the fire beasts constantly attacking around them looked very scary, at least they were safe.

    When Ling Fan appeared in sight, an irresistible falling force suddenly came from everyone's light shield, leading the nine people to fall crazily downwards.

    The familiar feeling of weightlessness came, and everyone's eyes were filled with stars, and they felt as if they had left the sea of ??fire instantly.

    Before he could open his eyes, a buzzing sound was already blasting in his ears, and the compelling sword energy, with a golden light, slashed towards the nine people.

    The attack came too quickly, but the nine of them were extremely skilled. They exploded with energy almost immediately, and their bodies were fragrant, and they also avoided the sword light at the same time!

    The sword light flashed past and disappeared. Looking at the void again, it was empty. There was no sword and no one. The attack just now came from nowhere.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space ruptured, and the golden sword light shot through the air, leaving a ferocious bloody mouth on the right shoulder of the King of Sea Beasts. Before any exploration could be carried out, the sword light disappeared again, which was very magical.

    The King of Sea Beasts was injured in his arm. Blood was still gushing out, but the wound was suddenly covered with a layer of gold, and then the wound was sealed, as if there was a metal channel in the wound, escaping into the blood vessel, which made people extremely uncomfortable.

    The King of Sea Beasts immediately crossed his legs and gathered his fighting energy to block the strange feeling, and then tried to force him out of his body.

    At the same moment, eight people, including King Lu, Tsar, Xuanyangzi, Big Bear Tyrant, and Ling Fan, protected the King of Sea Beasts.

    when!

    Another sword light tore open the space, but this time it was blocked by Han Jian. The golden light spread directly in the void and disappeared.

    I don¡¯t know how this formless thing came into being, but judging from the attack trajectory, it¡¯s obviously controlled by someone.

    In this case, the nine people did not speak, but their spiritual thoughts were communicating quickly, and their eyes were looking around.

    This is a completely golden world, with a strong metallic smell in the air. After taking a whiff, it feels like your chest is blocked, which makes people very uncomfortable.

    The surrounding space is extremely stable, as if it has been reinforced by metal. It is not easy to break open!  Only with that elusive golden light, he could freely travel through space and attack Ling Fan and the nine others.

    Ling Fan knew that this was the metallic space. According to Haotian Yuan, there was a strong man here holding a golden sword in his hand.

    Now apart from them, there is no other person in this space. It is conceivable that the so-called strong man must have some kind of connection with this space and can completely hide his body. As for the golden sword, it must be a severing weapon.  The golden light of the King of Sea Beasts.

    "The moment the golden light appears, there will be weak fluctuations in the space. At that time, the space is the weakest. If you want to break through the space and find out the strong ones behind, this will be the best opportunity."

    Xuanyangzi¡¯s message was transmitted to everyone¡¯s minds.

    "Everyone, look at your feet. They are starting to turn into gold. Look, in less than an hour or three, we will turn into gold. If you want to act, hurry up." The tsar also spoke, even if it was him, his body  It also began to turn golden.

    Obviously, this space has the effect of assimilation. If you stay there for a long time, you will be assimilated into a golden person!

    Before coming here, he had already mastered the method of leaving. At this moment, Ling Fan was ready to go, waiting to snatch the golden sword.

    Whoosh¡­

    Jin Mang was still jumping around. It was obvious that he knew how powerful Ling Fan's nine people were, and for a while he couldn't find a breakthrough.

    And Ling Fan¡¯s palm was already filled with white flames, and the divine power in his body was rapidly gathering!

    At a certain moment, golden light flashed, and weak space fluctuations appeared. Ling Fan did not hesitate, punched through the air, and hit the space. With an explosion, a vortex was blown out of the space, and a black shadow could be clearly seen.  Flashing through the whirlpool.

    Soon after, Ling Fan's body disappeared directly on the spot, and the next moment, violent fighting fluctuations were heard in the space.

    Divine power and metallic energy overflow the space and spread throughout the metal space.

    Boom!

    About ten breaths later, the space exploded, and a golden wolf about ten feet long, with a mouth full of blood, was blasted out of the space. Then its body melted, turned into golden dust, and disappeared.

    There was a slight sound, and a white light emitted from the space. The light dispersed, and Ling Fan appeared in the space holding a sword in his hand.

    This is a five-foot long sword, with a golden light burning on the top of the hiltA colorful ancient lamp with no wick inside, but a golden flame floating inside.

    It is said to be a flame, but it is actually made entirely of metal. This is a golden sword.

    By injecting a little divine power into the sword, Ling Fan could feel that there were several invisible sword lights in the void under his control!

    With a thought in his mind, streaks of sword light exploded in the void, forming a gorgeous fire.

    "You're still in the mood to do acrobatics. We've all turned into golden men. Get out quickly." The Big Bear Tyrant rolled his eyes at Ling Fan. At this moment, he felt like the blood in his body was turning to metal. Ling Fan was still in the mood.  Play.

    "There's no rush." ??Ling Fan was relatively calm: "The moment we leave this place, we will return to normal, but we will face the next road sign and the next space. We don't have any time to stop in this process. On the contrary, after leaving the metal  The gap in space is when we have the most abundant time.¡±

    "Before entering this world, we didn't know what the specific situation of this world was, but now we have a little understanding! So it's time to make arrangements for the next things."

    Everyone nodded in agreement with what Ling Fan said.

    Once you leave this space, you need to move to at least two spaces before you can get some free time. Now that you still have time, you must make good use of it.

    Obviously, in this world, you don¡¯t have to race against time to get opportunities. In this world, the first thing you have to think about is how to survive.

    The Tongming Palace and the wine pot before, and the gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and golden sword later, all of them seemed so incredible.

    ¡°Obviously, the ideas of the powerful people in this dimension are very different from those of the nine Ling Fans, or in other words, they are different from the ideas of the people in Ling Fan¡¯s world.

    This person's design is very weird. According to Hao Tianyuan, his design is to treat Ling Fan and others as chess pieces. But now there are other strong men breaking in, allowing them to create some rules of their own.  In the future, they can also cross the river and kill the commander!

    "First of all, what we have to do is to find the road signs. The soul power here has been greatly affected, but since he set it up like this, it means that the number of road signs is no longer small. As long as we stick to one direction, we will definitely find the road signs."

    Ling Fan added: "Obviously our team is not looking for the road sign. We will definitely encounter other teams. What I mean is that we will not fight for anything. In any case, we will give up this road sign and continue to look for it.  Next piece.¡±

    "In the process of looking for road signs, the fire beasts above must try their best to stop us. We cannot be affected by our footsteps, so Han Jian, Big Bear Tyrant and Uncle Tianchen are responsible for resisting and looking for road signs while ensuring speed and safety."

    "We are likely to encounter a shortage of time during this process. At that time, I will activate the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation, so no matter what the situation, we must gather together and the distance between people should not exceed one foot."

    "The King of the Sea, the King of the Land, Xuanyangzi, the Tsar and I are responsible for deciphering the road signs, while the Immortal Monkey named Buddha is responsible for resolving emergencies."

    "This is looking for road signs. Once the road signs are cracked, you will enter a special space. At this time, we are facing a special situation! What we need first is to calm down. All conversations are carried out with spiritual thoughts. I hope that after entering the special space,  Don¡¯t use words that are not helpful.¡±

    "Everyone has seen that special spaces have time limits. Once exceeded, we will definitely die. According to my estimation, different spaces have different time limits, so we don't have time to analyze some useless words."

    By this point, 90% of everyone's bodies had turned into gold, but their expressions were still extremely calm, even serious.

    They are all old monster-level experts. They understand the importance of what Ling Fan said. This series of measures are aimed at fighting against the world and making it easier for them to survive.

    Everyone nodded one after another, obviously no one had any objections to Ling Fan's method. At that moment, the golden sword in Ling Fan's hand exploded, turning into ten light masks, nine of which were integrated into Ling Fan's nine.  within the human body.

    In an instant, the feeling of weightlessness spread throughout the body again, and the tenth ray of light merged into Ling Fan's forehead and turned into a second petal mark.

    This time, everyone had already adapted to the feeling of weightlessness. When the sea of ??fire appeared above their heads again, Ling Fan took the lead, and the nine of them moved forward quickly without any time to settle.

    Just as they thought, road signs are all over the world. Not only are they looking for road signs and exploring the world, but the other nine teams are also doing the same.

    This world brings them endless crises. First, you have to ensure safety, and then slowly??'s conquering space.

    "At least so far, they have been fighting on their own. As for the opportunity to become a god, since they have arrived in this world, there will naturally be opportunities to compete, at least the difficulty is different.

    The mark on Ling Fan's forehead continued to increase as their team marched rapidly. No one knew what the final state of this mark would be, but Ling Fan vaguely felt that as the marks became more and more, there was something in this space.  A mysterious pulling force began to guide him.

    Appearing smoothly from another space, Ling Fan and the other two quickly looked for road signs when they finally met a team. The leader of this team was a man wearing the crown of the Eagle King and exuding the power of ice and fire.  The strong one.

    It is the Ice and Fire Eagle King, Xie Fei¡¯s team!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 986: Exploration

    Three of the nine people in Ice Fire Eagle King Xie Fei's team looked rather embarrassed. It seemed that they had suffered a lot of damage in the previous exploration!

    However, their team was still looking at them with eager eyes. When they looked at Ling Fan's team from a distance, murderous intent flashed. Although they did not speak, the exchanges between their minds were probably already discussing how to deal with the nine Ling Fans.

    You must know that the sea of ????fire has sunk as much as the current level, and the fire beasts in the void have entered a state of riot. This road sign is the source of life. Without him, there is only a dead end!

    Although Ling Fan¡¯s team is much closer to the road sign at the moment, the Ice Fire Eagle King and his group are preparing to defeat the opponent and snatch the road sign!

    "Get ready." A murderous intent flashed in the Ice Fire Eagle King's pupils, and the strong men behind him drew their weapons one after another. The endless murderous intent turned into a black cloud and rushed into the sea of ??fire, forming a murderous intent whirlpool.

    Around the murderous whirlpool, the fire beasts dispersed one after another, not daring to get close.

    The fire beasts circled around and screamed with murderous intent, their fear clearly revealed.

    They are ready to kill everyone. They regard Ling Fan's team as the first battle, and it is the most suitable first battle.

    They all know about the existence of Ling Fan. This rising star has become extremely famous recently. Some of the masters of the older generation have been overshadowed by him. It is just right to kill this person and let the universe know that although these old monsters are hiding in the world,  However, it does not mean that the world can forget them.

    However, just when they were getting ready to go and were filled with murderous intent, Ling Fan's team, which was closer to the road sign, suddenly changed direction and moved quickly to the right. After a while, they were far away from the road sign, leaving only their long backs.

    "Are these guys looking for death? At this time, do they still want to find the next road sign?"

    "Haha! A group of immature guys, when faced with real murderous intentions, are like useless rabbits. They will run away when scared."

    "Hahaha! Rumor has it that these guys are so great, but now it seems they are just a bunch of cowards."

    In the eyes of the strong men, the departure of Ling Fan and others was an act of escape. It was because they were timid and did not dare to compete with the Ice Fire Eagle King's team.

    I thought it would be a bloody battle, but now it seems that I overestimated my opponent.

    "Shut up, everyone, and do your best to crack the road signs!"

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King was very calm about the escape of the nine Ling Fans.  They just glanced at them lightly and didn't care too much. Perhaps in his eyes, Ling Fan and his group were not taken seriously at all. Whether they fled or fought, it would not have much impact.

    "Well, these bastards, I will tear them alive sooner or later!"

    Ling Fan and others, who changed their route, heard the mocking voice from behind.  Most people choose to treat it calmly, but the Big Bear Tyrant cannot. It's not that he is not mature enough, but that his character is like that.

    He never suffers.  He didn't want to be shot in the back, but this time, he had to obey orders, so he couldn't challenge the Ice Fire Eagle King's team.

    He has secretly remembered it in his heart.  Whenever he gets a chance, he will fight back hard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fire beast above roared violently.  The sea of ??fire continued to sink. Looking at it, it was only a matter of time before it enveloped the nine people!

    There is no trace of the street sign yet. It seems a bit difficult to find the second road sign before the sea of ????fire!

    However, it was not a mistake for the nine Ling Fans to give up the first street sign, because once they fight for it, it will take longer. Even if they win in the end, the world is ever-changing and if they consume too much, the things that follow can kill you.  Quite a few.

    The nine people moved forward, their spiritual thoughts transmitting messages, all led by Ling Fan. During the process, they also saw the shadow of another team in the distance.

    Although it was only fleeting, judging from the size of the team and the weak remaining aura, it should be a team from the World of Warcraft, which meant that Ling Fan had just passed by Mo Xin.

    All teams are in this world. This world is very big, but in front of the extremely fast speed of these teams, it does not seem too big. At least the chance of them meeting is still very high.

    But one thing is very strange, that is, although they will meet in this world, the sea of ????fire they face is completely different!

    The height of the sea of ??fire, the number and attacks of fire beasts, they have completely different visual feelings about this!

    Every team that leaves the space, in their world, the sea of ????fire will be at its highest level, and then slowly sink.

    Ling Fan has not thought of this yet. He also thought that the scenes everyone saw were exactly the same!  He ignored the changes in the original world after the space teleportation? 

    It will take some time to understand this. In this tense atmosphere, many issues will naturally be ignored, not to mention that this issue is still so elusive.

    Under the sea of ??fire, the fire beasts roared, and the resistance of Ling Fan's team had reached a peak. It was impossible not to affect the speed and progress. At this time, a vague road sign finally appeared in a pavilion ahead.

    The fire beasts were roaring ahead. Along the way, the fire beasts blocked almost all the way!

    "Xuan Sword Cut!"

    Ling Fan mobilized his divine power, and merged the true essence of the mysterious sword with the star flames. A huge white slash, like a sharp blade that broke through the universe, moved forward. Wherever it passed, the fire beasts turned into two pieces.

    The power of one move actually opened up a path for Ling Fan and the nine people. At that moment, the speed of the nine people reached the peak, and their bodies almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, directly reaching the pavilion!

    There is a road sign in the center of the pavilion. It is extremely blurry and spinning around.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fire beast had already passed through both ends, roaring incessantly. Ling Fan's eyes fell on the road sign, and he finally saw the words on the road sign clearly.

    "Seven Color Pavilion!"

    Boom!

    Before the crack started, a thunder suddenly exploded in the minds of everyone in the pavilion, and then the color of the sky and the earth changed, and a coercive aura that looked down on the world suddenly descended.

    It was as if huge mountains were added to the shoulders. At that moment, the pavilion exploded into pieces, and the street signs turned into pieces and disappeared into thin air.

    Ling Fan and the other nine people suppressed their faces and blushed. They felt that their bodies could not move. The energy in their bodies was boiling and they were almost bleeding.

    The fire beasts all over the sky also exploded in an instant and turned into nothingness. Even the sea of ??fire stopped sinking. It seemed that only the endless power was left in the world.

    "How is this going?"

    It was very difficult for everyone to resist this coercion, but at this moment, Ling Fan had an unspeakable emotion rolling through his mind.

    This emotion did not come from himself, but from Bray Jones who should have died. It turned out that there was still a hint of Bray Jones in the depths of his mind.

    He had been hiding, almost as if he was dead. Unexpectedly, in the face of this coercion, he started beating like crazy.

    Ling Fan understands that the only person in the world who can cause this is the demigod Lian Tan.

    "This pressure was caused by him, so strong!" Ling Fan's eyes flashed with unprecedented solemnity.

    The pressure soared down from the sky, and they had no idea where the Demigod Lian Altar was. Moreover, the pressure was so scattered that it was obviously not against him.

    "Does it mean that the battle between him and the organizer has already begun?"

    Ling Fan thought, looking at the destroyed street signs again, he knew that it was impossible to use the street signs to enter the special space!  It might be too late to find another road sign, but at this moment, he had another plan.

    There has been a fight between the layout man and the demigod Liantan, so now is his opportunity. Take advantage of this moment to obtain some important means, so that in the final game, he will not be completely reduced to a pawn.

    So he did not choose to look for the road sign, but fully activated his space power and sat down cross-legged.

    "You all protect me!"

    After saying these words, Ling Fan directly crossed his legs and entered meditation, closing his eyes.

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, looking at Ling Fan¡¯s serious look, they all knew it must be something big!

    Although they were full of doubts about the pressure, they immediately surrounded Ling Fan, and nothing could affect Ling Fan in the slightest.

    Space power spreads out crazily!

    Ling Fan¡¯s space power began to brutally break open the space, looking for space elsewhere!

    In Ling Fan¡¯s understanding, there is a lot of space in this world, and no matter how magical the road signs are, the ultimate goal is to transport them to a certain space.

    On the surface, it seems that cracking the road signs and reaching another space is the only way, but it is not!

    As long as Ling Fan can find the space in the space, and then use the powerful space power to forcefully open it, this is not a bad idea. If he can do this, his speed will be extremely fast, and he can also directly bypass the road signs.

    This will be a big change, Ling Fan must put his heart and soul into it!

    The power of space keeps breaking open the surrounding space. Because the space here is extremely stable, it is very difficult to break open the space!  Therefore, Ling Fan must go all out. Even with his current spatial control, he must not relax.

    The stable space is constantly being broken through. Ling Fan's space power is looking for the boundary points of the surrounding space!

    ?Only at the boundary can there be space. This process will obviously not be that easy!

    And the pressure in the sky is slowly disappearing. As the pressure weakens, the sea of ????fire begins to sink, and the fire beasts begin to revive. Ling Fan's time is actually running out.

    "No! No! No!"

    The power of space keeps breaking through the chaotic space, but it has been unable to find the end point!

    According to Ling Fan¡¯s calculations, the distance in space should be nearby, and it is impossible to find the boundary point. Could it be that he made a mistake in his calculation?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The roar of the fire beast began to roar again, and the pressure gradually disappeared, and the sea of ??fire rolled and suppressed it.

    Hanjian and the others immediately started to resist the fire beast. They did not rush Ling Fan, and they did not even have the slightest fear.  At this time, all they have is absolute trust, even if they have to pay the price with their lives in the end.

    "I can't sense space. Is it because my space power is too weak?"

    Ling Fan's thoughts were rolling in his mind, and he gradually recalled each street sign and the scene when he had entered other dimensions. Slowly, a trace of clarity appeared in his mind.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 987: Creating Chips (Part 1)

    The road sign is a door, and the riddle on the road sign is the key. When the door and key are unlocked, the space will be opened and everyone will be teleported there in an instant!

    After arriving in another space, when he woke up, the space lost contact with the outside world!

    "That is to say, the space is originally closed. Street signs and riddles can open the space, but it only opens for a moment, and the space will be locked again."

    As soon as the space opens and closes, it completely loses contact with the outside world. After that, you must find the key to leave the space in order to open the space again!

    In other words, all the spaces that Ling Fan and the nine people entered were originally in a completely closed state. This state can be said to be invisible, and there is almost no possibility of discovery by the outside world.

    A closed space requires a key to enter. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to even discover the existence of such a space.  But as long as you are careful, you can dig out these mysterious existences.

    "Every space will enter a countdown to closure when it is opened. Once the time is up, if you have not left, you will die in the space."

    "That means the space has never disappeared. Since they exist, I can enter."

    Ling Fan's eyes suddenly opened. The sea of ????fire above was less than a foot away from the ground. The situation was very urgent!

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the evil king of the five elements obeys his orders!"

    With an expressionless face, Ling Fan summoned the Five Elements Evil King. At the same moment, Ling Fan slapped the ground, and a stone slab immediately floated above the ground.

    "You use your own energy to print the words metal, wood, water, fire, and earth on the stone slab!"

    "I obey my orders!"

    The evil kings of the Five Elements took action one after another, and the five people emerged with five completely different energies. Using their own methods, they gathered their energy into words and carved them on the stone slab!

    This process is very fast, and Ling Fan's mental power has been exploring. Sure enough, when the five words were somewhat formed, Ling Fan was keenly aware of some spatial fluctuations.

    The familiar energy is the breath of metallic space. The stone slab in front of you gradually begins to emit waves. He has become the key.

    "As expected." Ling Fan's thoughts became clearer in his mind.

    The so-called street signs can be made by yourself. As long as the key is correct, you can open the door to the space.

    Now that he has created the door to the metallic space, the metallic space will open again!

    This is the first step. What Ling Fan has to do in the second part is to bypass the key and penetrate directly into the space. This may be difficult, but as long as there is time, it is not impossible.

    "Everyone, get ready, we are going to enter the metallic space again." Ling Fan reminded.

    "What? Metal space? Didn't he destroy it?" The Big Bear Tyrant was startled.

    "Maybe that's just an illusion." Hao Tianchen guessed.

    "Hurry up, the outside is going to be unstoppable." the tsar urged.

    Soon, the words "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" on the stone slab were completed. At that moment, nine golden light masks floated out, covering the nine people of Ling Fan, followed by the familiar feeling of weightlessness. When everyone opened their eyes, they appeared.  In a golden world.

    Not surprisingly, this is a metallic space. The only difference is that there is no golden sword in this space, and there are no attacks. However, the bodies of the nine Ling Fans are still corroded by the metal and are slowly dyed golden.  .

    Everyone looked at each other, a little at a loss, and their eyes finally fell on Ling Fan.

    "All the spaces here are completely closed. Under certain circumstances, the spaces will briefly open and then close, causing a terrible impact on the people in the space in some way."

    Ling Fan explained: "We can use the same key to open the same space countless times, and the mark on my forehead can allow us to leave this space."

    "This is not my ultimate goal. My ultimate goal is to skip the key and break into the unopened space directly. This saves the time of looking for street signs and allows us to avoid crises."

    "the most important is¡­¡­"

    Having said this, Ling Fan showed a slightly mysterious expression, and after a moment of silence, he said: "We can disrupt the overall layout and not let others lead us. This is also the key to whether we can finally get the chance to become a god.  Where.¡±

    After explaining it to this point, everyone still doesn¡¯t understand!

    They don¡¯t understand why Ling Fan talks about layout. If there is a layout, who is the person who made the layout?  What is his purpose?

    But no matter whatHey, Ling Fan's idea is good. Being able to enter other dimensions without looking for street signs is a huge benefit!

    "We can also use this to trap other teams, or even kill them." Haotianchen's eyes flashed with murderous intent: "We can enter the space without touching the road signs, and take away the mark of leaving the space.  Then when the other team touches the sign and is trapped in the space, they can¡¯t leave!¡±

    Haotianchen¡¯s dazzling light dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes!

    Taking the metal space as an example, the nine Ling Fans took away the mark and also made the street signs in the outside world disappear!  But if the street signs from the outside world haven't disappeared when they take away the marks, then someone else will enter the metal space.

    At that time, this team will not be able to find any trace of leaving the metal space. They will be trapped here and eventually turn into golden men and die a violent death.

    The more everyone thinks about it, the more reliable it becomes. As long as Ling Fan can enter the space without using road signs, then in this world, they will basically be ahead.

    "The metallic space gives us about a quarter of an hour. I'm afraid I can't find a way in this time, so we have to enter the metallic space several times in a row."

    Ling Fan said, and summoned the Five Elements Evil King: "From now on, the five of you will be responsible for making the key to enter the metallic space. Once you leave the metallic space, you will start immediately."

    "Follow your orders!"

    In fact, Ling Fan was able to have such an opportunity because of the help of the Five Elements Evil King. Otherwise, the key to entering the metallic space would not be so easy to complete.

    The keys to other spaces are also very magical, and may be more difficult to make. At least the Tongming Palace, Ling Fan can't make them.

    "Leave the outside world to us, you can concentrate on cracking the space." Everyone nodded, and Ling Fan entered the retreat again.

    This time, his space power will be even more powerful. As before, he still can't find any space boundary, but at least it's a start.

    In fact, when the metallic space was activated, he wholeheartedly explored the opening of the metallic space. He found that when the metallic space was opened, the surrounding space would fluctuate, but the location of the metallic space was abnormally stable.  There are no fluctuations.

    In other words, these spaces are extremely stable. Ling Fan cannot detect their existence, but he can use other methods to exclude the spaces.

    "Space storm!"

    Ling Fan's mental power merged into the space. Suddenly, the space began to rotate like a whirlpool, and the surrounding space was affected and fluctuated one after another.

    At first, Ling Fan did not find any abnormal space. It was not until later, when the space storm passed through a space and the space was almost motionless, that he confirmed the existence of the first space he left.

    He used his mental power to delineate an accurate range. This space in his mind was only about the size of a palm. It contained everything, and it was ridiculously big.

    So how do you break through this palm-sized space blockade and enter this space?

    Forcibly destroying it is obviously not advisable. First of all, it will attract the attention of the layout people. Secondly, the stability of the space here is beyond imagination. The fluctuations caused by forced destruction are extremely huge, and it may not be possible to destroy it.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave!¡±

    While Ling Fan was thinking, Hao Tianchen's reminding voice came over.

    He had to stop thinking, the mark on his forehead flashed, and the nine people felt weightless again, and then a sea of ??fire appeared above their heads.

    Immediately, the Five Elements Evil King flew out, and the Five Elements road signs began to be produced. Soon, they entered the metal space again.

    Ling Fan crossed his legs and went down, the space power surged out, he quickly found the space he had just locked, and then began to think about how to enter.

    This space cannot be discovered by mere inspection. It seems to be a part of the space and a whole. There seems to be no other way except to destroy it.

    Ling Fan tried to integrate the spiritual essence into the power of space, which had some effect, but after all, the power of space is not a body. He was originally an invisible and formless thing. Even if he integrated the spiritual essence, it was just like that, just a slight integration.  Space is simply impenetrable.

    "The combination of spiritual essence and space power doesn't work, so how do you get into it quickly?"

    Ling Fan began to meditate. His spiritual essence penetrated countless restrictions, but this time it was useless. So what is the method to enter this space?

    This seems to be a dead end, there is no way to enter the space.

    "If I can see through the structure of space, start from the structure and understand how it isNo matter how it is formed, you can dissect it, find its weaknesses, and easily enter it.  "

    Ling Fan suddenly had this idea. According to his idea, wouldn't it mean that he knew the entire structure of space? This means that he created the space, so entering it is not just a matter of thought?

    But this idea is so stupid. Ling Fan doesn't have the leisure to explore the structure of space, and he doesn't have the ability!

    The structure of a space is extremely complex. It would be impossible to fully understand it without spending hundreds of years.

    "It is said that there was a kind of magical eyes in ancient times that could see through all things in the world. The structure of all things in front of him could be seen through at a glance. If I have such eyes, then wait!"

    When Ling Fan sighed, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind, and his eyes lit up.

    Licking his lips, Ling Fan once again summoned the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 988: Creating Chips (Part 2)

    "The Evil King of the Third Eye obeys the order."

    With a command, the Evil King of Heavenly Eyes flew out from the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    The Evil King of the Third Eye has a pair of normal eyes under his eyebrows, and three different vertical eyes on the tip of his forehead. Each vertical eye has its own magical power. So far, Ling Fan has not borrowed his power.

    "Please give the order, Palace Master." The evil king of Tianmu knelt in the air.

    "Tianmu Evil King, tell me what magical powers your vertical eyes have." Ling Fan was not in a hurry. He first had to figure out the abilities of Tianmu Evil King.

    Since the Evil King of Heavenly Eyes has weird eyes, then his eyes must have some kind of magical power. He may not be able to see through all things, but there should still be hope of helping him.

    As soon as he heard that Ling Fan wanted to ask about his magical power, the Evil King of Heavenly Eyes immediately held his head high and his chest was full of pride. The top of his forehead, the middle and right vertical eyes were closed, and only the left vertical eye was opened.

    "The glare is like ripples. When activated, the ripples will turn into optic nerves, affecting the human brain and causing hallucinations. It is called the phantom eye, which is the invisible eye that kills people."

    The Evil King of the Third Eye introduced the phantom eye, which closed the eye upwards, and then opened the vertical eye in the middle.

    This vertical eye has a total of three pupils, like a blooming flower, full of powerful and mysterious power.

    "This is the Manhua Eye, which can summon the Manhua Ray from the underworld. If it is hit by the Manhua Ray, the mental power will be eroded by Hades, which means that it will lose its independent consciousness."

    When the evil king of Tianmu introduced this eye, his expression was extremely proud. This eye is his trump card. No matter how strong you are, the strong man who is hit by it will die without a burial place.

    However, Ling Fan did not show any excitement because of this. He just nodded lightly, which made Tianmu Xiewang a little disappointed.

    After all, with your strength reaching Ling Fan¡¯s level, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if you were hit by your ray at will?

    The Ten Thousand Flower Eyes may seem powerful, but in front of an extremely powerful person, the chance of using it is very small, unless the opponent is really careless enough to not defend.

    The last one was turned up and turned on. Inside this vertical eye was a gossip. It was black and white, turning slowly, which was extremely magical.

    "This is the Eight Diagrams Eye, which can see through the weaknesses of all things and carry out the most accurate attack."

    "Oh?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but ask, "Look at it, where is my weakness?"

    The Evil King of Tianmu did not dare to neglect, and his Bagua Eye immediately started to turn. In his eyes, Ling Fan's weakness was fully exposed.

    "The Palace Master's weakness is that he has too many methods and lacks a real killing blow. The only killing blow takes a long time to fuse, and he will get used to the body and all the surrounding forces. In real actual combat, each one has no effect."

    The Tianmu Evil King's voice contained no emotion at all. Just as he said, Ling Fan's Ling Fan did not have a decisive blow.  In other words, all his attacks are killing blows, which makes him strong enough to compete with the strongest, but he still doesn't have a real killing move.

    ?????????????????? He once made a "no move" move, which could be regarded as a decisive blow. Unfortunately, the brewing time was too long, and the follow-up move after the first move had no power!

    In addition, whether it is the most commonly used star flames or space power, although they are extremely suction methods, there is still a distance from the ultimate kill.

    The Star Roulette is still the fusion of five seals. If the Star Roulette can enter the state of fusion of six seals, it will undoubtedly be a real magical skill and a killer!

    But it is almost impossible to master the Star Carousel without becoming a god. So what is Ling Fan's ultimate success now?

    The answer is no!

    So this is Ling Fan¡¯s weakness, he lacks a decisive blow.

    There is no doubt that the evil king of Tianmu is extremely correct. Although he does not have the supernatural power to see through everything in the world, he can find the weaknesses. As long as he finds the weaknesses of the space, Ling Fan can take advantage of it.

    "Tianmu Evil King, let go of your soul power and let me guide you. Help me see the space and find out his weaknesses." Ling Fan ordered.

    "yes!"

    When the Evil King Tianmu took the order, Ling Fan's soul power had already pulled his soul power and locked the space directly.

    "it's him."

    The Evil King of the Third Eye nodded, turned his Bagua Eye, and began to explore the space.

    "This space is tightly sealed, and its structure is extremely solid. The purpose is to isolate the outside world and prevent anything from invading! It is almost perfect, but only almost, because the space is too tightly sealed, and the power within it expands all year round, and cannot be obtained  Decomposition has been impacting the interface all year round, and the periphery of the arbitrary interface has been expanding."

    The evil king of Tianmu quickly completed the investigation, and he said: "So his weakness is that the seal is too tight. As long asIf you put some more pressure on him, compress his volume from the outside, and impact from inside and outside, he will have to choose to temporarily open up the space.  However, this process will be very short, it may only be fleeting, and the opportunity will only be once.  "

    The evil king of Tianmu explained it in detail. As he said, this space was created with such perfection that it is almost impossible to enter.

    But just because of his perfection, after a long period of settling, loopholes appeared, that is, the internal energy expanded for a long time and had nowhere to vent.

    Those energies impact the interface, causing the outermost periphery of the interface to expand. As a result, as long as the expanded interface is compressed back, the interface itself will not be able to withstand it. Its self-protection will allow it to open the space independently and release energy.

    Of course, this process will be very fast.

    The person who designed the interface originally thought it would be perfect without any flaws, but unfortunately he made a mistake in the end!

    Someone will enter the interface directly without following the sign. Originally, as long as someone enters the interface through the sign, the interface will quickly open in a short period of time and release energy.

    "So, this method can be used for any interface that has not been opened before. The faster we act, the more we will get."

    Ling Fan has a clear understanding in his heart!

    This world has been brewing for too long. As long as there is no space that has been activated before, it can be opened using this method.

    By mastering the weakness of space, you are qualified to enter.

    "It seems that the speed must be fast. Before others enter the space, take away the mark and trap the enemy in the space! The remaining marks will be in my hands after that. The person who came up with the layout would never have imagined that one person could take away so many marks.  Mark, maybe this is my bargaining chip.¡±

    Ling Fan looked forward, opened his eyes again, and found that most of his body had turned into gold.

    After entering and exiting again, and restarting the metal space, Ling Fan said to everyone: "Please follow me, don't be distracted by anything, we have to break through the constraints and travel through other spaces. The opening of the space is fleeting, so  We don¡¯t have time to be in a daze. When we arrive in a new space, we should take away the space imprint as soon as possible and then leave.¡±

    "The metal space is our residence. Every time we get a mark, we enter the metal space and start preparing to enter the next space."

    Ling Fan explained a few words, and after seeing that no one had any objections, he locked the space with his mental power. Then his divine power surged out and began to put pressure on the space!

    As the evil king of Tianmu said, the energy in the space has been accumulated for too long and has no way to vent. It has already expanded the top of the space, and the space is also struggling to support it.

    Now the surrounding pressure is not to destroy the space, but to push back its expansion. The result is that the energy inside it is out of control. If no measures are taken, the space will explode.

    The owner who created the space is very powerful, and this space also has good self-regulation capabilities. Under this situation, he can no longer bear it and can only open a gap to release the energy inside the space.

    As the external pressure increases, the space feels unprecedented restraint, and the entire space shakes slightly. Finally, at a certain moment, the space is sharply shot, blocking contact, and energy emerges crazily.

    "Walk!"

    Soon after, Ling Fan and others immediately broke through the space and flew towards the space where energy was released.

    As if sensing the crisis, the space immediately began to close, very quickly.  But no matter how fast he was, how could he compare to the nine Ling Fans who had been well prepared?

    The nine people transformed into a stream of light. In a flash, they submerged into the space and disappeared!

    Boom!

    With a slight sound, the space stopped vibrating and closed perfectly again, as if nothing had happened.

    And in the space, white light flashed, and Ling Fan and nine people appeared in this space.

    This is the sky above a waterfall. In front of it, a silver water waterfall falls from the sky, going all the way down without end!

    This extremely huge waterfall is probably the most powerful existence in the world, and right in front of the waterfall, a fairy in white is stroking the guqin with a peaceful and sweet expression.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did?? else?????

    The beautiful sound of the piano instantly enveloped the world, and the sound of the piano transformed into a series of sharp blades, riding on the strong wind, killing the nine Ling Fans.

    The faster and faster sound of the piano caused the sharp blade to soar upwards exponentially. In the end, even the waterfall behind her turned into a sharp blade and rushed towards her. It was truly overwhelming and even covered the woman's body.

    &nbsp;Only the sound of the piano is heard, only the sharp blade is seen, only the crisis!

    As soon as he takes action, there is overwhelming attack energy, so powerful that it is suffocating.

    The nine people quickly dispersed, turned into nine rays of light, and resisted the sharp blade. Then they divided into several directions, quickly shuttled through the attacks, and killed the woman.

    The nine people were all very fast, and their movements were graceful. The sky-wide attacks passed by them, clearly hitting them, but they penetrated through!

    This was an illusion caused by the speed. The nine people were not hit at all. They quickly passed through the sharp blades. Among them, the Big Bear Tyrant roared, and all the water-line sharp blades collapsed one after another. The woman's soaked figure and  The jade piano was revealed again.

    At the same moment, nine people had already attacked her. The super pressure from all directions distorted the space. The woman barely made any decent struggle. She had already been hit by dozens of attacks and vomited blood and died!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 989: Lu Yang comes out of seclusion

    The strength of the nine people could not be resisted casually. After the woman died, Ling Fan waved his hand and captured the jade piano in his hand.

    Until this moment, the surrounding air began to be shrouded in moisture. They actually killed the enemy and took away the mark before the space changed.

    After all, after experiencing the previous several spaces, everyone is fully prepared. As long as the enemy and the mark are obvious, they will attack immediately.

    The Jade Qin was obviously the mark of leaving the space. Ling Fan did not hesitate and played randomly at the Jade Qin. Sure enough, a ray of light shot out from the Jade Qin and merged into the tip of Ling Fan's forehead.

    Another mark was formed, and the next moment, the space exploded, and the nine Ling Fans were teleported out again!

    "The Evil King of Five Elements!"

    Without any pause, the Five Elements Evil King created the key, and the nine people entered the metallic space again!

    Ling Fan crossed his legs and went down, the space power continued to search, and soon locked the next space.

    The same means, the same method, and the next mark was obtained!

    In this way, Ling Fan's team ignored the rules of this world and started their own journey. It must be said that this is indeed their bargaining chip.

    And as they opened more and more spaces, some teams were shocked to find that after entering the space, they could not find any marks and were actually trapped in the space.

    "If it's just trapped, it's nothing. What's terrible is that the space kills people. If you don't go out within the specified time, the trouble is not trivial."

    But these teams are extremely powerful beings. Although they are trapped in space, it is not that simple to kill them.

    There are more and more marks on the tip of Ling Fan's forehead, and in the outside world, the frequency of pressure has also increased. Not only the pressure of the demigod Lian Tan, but also another equally powerful pressure.

    Everything is going on in a tense manner, and more and more teams are trapped in the space, struggling to hold on!

    Ling Fan's team, on the other hand, is constantly searching for marks. As the number of marks increases, the mark's pull on Ling Fan becomes stronger and stronger. He pulls Ling Fan to look for the opportunity to become a god.

    As Ling Fan approached the pulling place, he still locked the space and captured the mark.

    The mark on the tip of his forehead was more than just a traction effect. As the marks became more and more numerous, Ling Fan could clearly feel the aura emerging from the marks.

    ?Obviously, the existence of this mark only served as a traction at the beginning. The layout person wanted all the teams to lead where he was pulling.

    Whether there is an opportunity to become a god there is still a matter of debate, but it is definitely dangerous there.

    The opportunity to become a god is not something that anyone can get, and the person who arranged it will definitely not be able to get it, otherwise he would not need to arrange it!

    The reason why he made the layout was to use Ling Fan and other nine teams. From all aspects, it must be indelibly related to the mark.

    The mark that Ling Fan won contains divine energy, which has nothing to do with the person who arranged it. But what is the real opportunity to become a god?

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know, nor is he clear, that he is now approaching the place of traction and trying to get as many marks as possible!

    These marks should be the key. As for the place of traction, because the demigod Lian Tan invaded this place, it may have undergone earth-shaking changes.

    In the days that followed, the spatial fluctuations in the entire world became more and more chaotic. Occasionally, powerful attacks erupted from the sea of ??fire. It was the aftermath of the collision and was very powerful.

    It can be imagined that the battle between the demigod Lian Tan and the person who arranged the layout is nearing the end. They have already controlled their own power very well, otherwise there will be no collision and fluctuation.

    Ling Fan vaguely felt that it was time to go to the place of traction.

    Ling Fan discussed the idea with everyone, and finally everyone agreed, so they started to move towards the pulling place.

    Of course, during the process of advancing, they must hide in the metal space at any time, because the sea of ????fire above has never stopped.  At this moment, everyone also has a deeper understanding of the sea of ??fire.

    They have roughly guessed that the sea of ??fire is a murderous illusion. It does not really exist, but exists in your consciousness.

    When the Blood Demon Diagram was opened and transported to this world, he existed in everyone's mind.

    This kind of illusion cannot be dispelled, and if you really think it is an illusion, it will really kill you!

    He is an illusion, but you must regard him as a real object. This is reality, so no matter what you think about the sea of ????fire and the fire beast, you have no choice but to fight against him.

    There were more than thirty marks on Ling Fan¡¯s forehead. TheyThey were united together and formed a vague circle. Their true forms could not be seen for the time being.

    However, his thoughts have been able to communicate with these marks. During the communication, Ling Fan found that the divine power in his body actually resonated with the divine energy in the marks, and he continuously inhaled the divine energy into the divine power.

    This change made Ling Fan feel very comfortable, and he found that his physical body had undergone some changes.

    When the power in his body was upgraded to divine power, Ling Fan's body turned into gold, and there was no progress after that. Until today, his body has finally advanced slightly.

    In another place, the mark on the forehead and Ling Fan's body also noticed changes. Vaguely, somewhere in his mind, it seemed that a separate space had been opened up. The mark had some weird changes in that space.

    This change is obviously good, and it probably happened because Ling Fan has divine power.

    Everything is changing, and Ling Fan even has the illusion that if he can collect all the marks, he may have the chance to become a god.

    Of course, that is just an illusion and cannot be believed. Moreover, Ling Fan cannot get all the marks. According to his estimation, the marks he has now are only about 70%.

    Some marks have not been excavated, and some marks are in the hands of other teams. If you want to collect them all, you have to kill everyone, which is almost impossible and there is no time.

    What we have to do now is to go to the Land of Traction to see what opportunities we can find. If nothing unexpected happens, the demigod Lian Tan and the person who arranged the plan should be in the Land of Traction, where a fierce battle is breaking out.

    Along the way, the nine people held their breath. Interestingly, only one of their teams was born at this moment, and the other teams were all trapped in the space.

    The design of the space is very unique, and the defense is ridiculously strong. To break through the space, it requires extremely powerful energy.  All nine teams may have this energy, but in today's competition for opportunities, who would be willing to spend a huge price to open up the space?

    They are all waiting, waiting for an opportunity. Maybe they are walking behind Ling Fan, but this does not mean that they lose!

    Don¡¯t forget, these teams have the demon stone with great magical powers, the demon heart that unifies the World of Warcraft, Ye Wuyou who has gathered the strongest people in the Shura world, the God of War family who has returned to the earth, the bronze bell that has become a spirit from the bell, and the ice and fire dual attributes of ice and fire.  The Eagle King, the stunningly beautiful Drunken Fairy, and the Star Lord who can cause chaos in the stars.

    " None of these eight-character teams is weaker than Ling Fan's. They have vast magical powers. They dare not say that they despise the world, at least they will not die easily.

    They are in each space, protecting themselves and waiting for opportunities!

    Perhaps this world is not as promising as they imagined, but they know that their power will definitely be put to use, even if it is not now!

    There is no doubt that Ling Fan¡¯s team is at the forefront. This is all the result of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. Without the help of the Nine Realms Evil King, Ling Fan would not have been able to do this.

    "Huh?" Just as they were moving forward, there was a fluctuation in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. This fluctuation was Lu Yang who once disappeared in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    Ling Fan originally thought that Lu Yang had used some kind of magical power to leave the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, but he didn't expect that he would actually appear in the domain of the White Bone Evil King at this moment. Moreover, he sent out a wave, indicating that the retreat was complete and that he was leaving the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    Ling Fan flicked his sleeves and robes, and a demonic cloud immediately emitted, followed by a roar that shot straight into the sky. The fire beasts above were so frightened that they hid in the sea of ??fire and did not dare to show their heads.

    "Hahaha!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The demonic aura shook the sky. The extremely powerful aura turned into an aura, shaking the sky and shaking the sky!

    The demonic cloud dispersed, and Lu Yang appeared in a black cloak with a strong, soft and handsome face!

    At this moment, he exudes a strange feeling, and his whole temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes!  Especially with his strength, even the Big Bear Tyrant became dignified at this moment.

    In just a few years, Lu Yang has grown to this point. On the one hand, it is the opportunity obtained in the demon chain, on the other hand, it is the double fighting spin in the body, and on the other hand, it is the retreat in the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace.

    Nowadays, Lu Yang is already one of the decisive ones, and there is no need to doubt his strength.

    "Hahaha! Brother, now we can kill the devil and see how I can make his methods useless! Uh, where is this? Why is there a sea of ??fire above?"

    Lu Yang¡¯s thoughts were still focused on dealing with the demon heart, but the scene in front of him still made him realize something was wrong.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see some changes as things happen, let¡¯s talk about it while we¡¯re on the road.¡±

    Lu Yang¡¯s sudden release naturally increased his combat effectiveness a lot.?However, everyone had to enter the metal space when they were on their way, and only nine people could be teleported in at a time, so Lu Yang had to take refuge in the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace from time to time.

    Along the way, he was destined to understand what was happening. While he was shocked, he also became excited.

    "Haha! Becoming a god, this is a good thing. I came out at the right time. It seems that God intended for me to become a god."

    When he heard everything, Lu Yang laughed heartily. Although he was arrogant, his heart was like a mirror. He knew that this opportunity to become a god belonged to Ling Fan.

    He will do his best to assist Ling Fan, but these only require actions. As for what he says, it is his pleasure. He is so casual, but what he does is definitely not child's play.

    One person was added to the team, and everyone was getting closer and closer to the pulling place. A huge collision was faintly heard in front of them, causing the color of the world to change. It was as if there were two incomparable giant beasts roaring and howling in the distant depths.  .  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 990: Mysterious Altar

    "Classmate, the battle ahead seems to be very fierce. Look at the sea of ????fire above the front, forming whirlpools of flames. The fire beasts have all disappeared since just now."

    Lu Yang said: "The sea of ????fire has stopped sinking here, and even the air is much fresher. The battle fluctuations coming from the front are getting stronger and stronger. Have you noticed that this fluctuation is so obscure that it is obviously not in this space?  . But the battle fluctuations can be penetrated, which shows how terrifying this battle is."

    Lu Yang¡¯s analysis is what everyone thinks. As he said, the place where this battle will take place is extremely ethereal. No matter what, the place of traction ahead is about to arrive, and it is right to move forward.

    The sea of ????fire above slowly faded, and in the bare environment ahead, some green vegetation finally appeared slowly, and an ancient and desolate atmosphere rushed towards them.

    The long path was lined with green willows. When Ling Fan's team stepped into this forest-like existence, when they turned around, the world behind them disappeared and turned into a stone wall.

    This scene left everyone stunned. Even though they racked their brains, they couldn't figure out what was going on.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the world of fire just now, now it has completely turned into a stone wall.  Neither soul power nor sight nor touch can penetrate this stone wall. It is as if there is only a wall behind you and nothing else.

    ??The world that was full of dangers just now is no longer where it is. There are woods ahead. After passing through the woods, you arrive at a cemetery.

    The cemetery stretches over an area of ??thousands of acres. The tombstones have been eroded by the years and are tilted here and there, as if there are countless small holes!

    Every tombstone has the name of the owner engraved on it, but these words are too long and completely different from the world where Ling Fan lives, and it is impossible to understand them.

    But the aura and yin energy faintly emanating around the target is still frightening. You can even see the tombstone trembling vaguely, as if countless evil ghosts are about to crawl out of the tombstone.

    Standing in front of the tombstone, Ling Fan felt an aura that was difficult to express in his heart. He didn't understand where this aura came from. He just felt that there seemed to be something that resonated with him under the purpose.

    "The cemetery is cold and cold, let's take a detour." Hao Tianchen frowned, the cemetery in front of him made him feel uneasy.

    "It can't be circumvented." Lu Yang pointed to the surroundings of the cemetery. There seemed to be a road around, but in fact it was surrounded by ancient restrictions. The restrictions were extremely powerful, and even they might not be able to break them. If they rashly touched the restrictions, they could  Not a wise move!

    "Let's fly over." At this time, the Tsar expressed his thoughts, and at the same time, his body was already floating.

    There is no so-called air restriction in this space. Since there is a ghost in the cemetery, just fly there.

    "No rush! Let's observe in front of the cemetery for the time being to see if there is anything weird. It's not too late to take action." Ling Fan was quite conservative. At this point, he didn't want to fall into crisis because of his impulse.

    They are already far ahead of others, and they should be steady at this moment and not be led away by an anxious mentality.

    Everyone adjusted and sat down cross-legged in front of the cemetery. On the way, a few people entered the cemetery to investigate, but found nothing special and there was no abnormality in the cemetery.

    Even so, everyone still did not take action immediately. They also used the spare time to adjust their mentality, and at the same time, they also had to carefully explore the tomb.

    After waiting so hard, the night did not come. Everyone was surprised to find that it seemed that it would never get dark here at all, and the cemetery in front of them remained unchanged forever, and there seemed to be nothing to be afraid of.

    Ling Fan exhaled slowly, stood up, and everyone stood up too. No need for words to communicate, everyone knew that it was time to cross the cemetery.

    The scope of the cemetery is not that big. Everyone can fly through it in just a few breaths.  However, these few breaths allowed the strong men to stay for so long. It can be seen that if there is a change, everything will happen in an instant.

    Everyone is ready, taking off into the sky one after another!  The distance between them is about half a foot, not too close, not too far!

    This distance allows them to move freely and provide immediate reinforcements. As strong men of this level, they will do this naturally without the need to notify each other.

    No one raised any objections, and everyone was in unison. Almost as soon as Ling Fan moved, everyone turned into a rapid stream of light, passing over the cemetery at the fastest speed.

    Ten people, ten rays of light, extremely fast, they have already flown through half of the cemetery in the blink of an eye, and the scenery in front of them is almost fleeting, faster than imagined.

    Even so, Ling Fan and the others did not relax even a little bit. They concentrated on guarding the surrounding areas.?, he was about to fly over the cemetery, but at that moment, the surroundings suddenly darkened.

    It was complete darkness. Vision, hearing, smell, and soul power all seemed to be lost in an instant. In an instant, Ling Fan lost contact with the outside world.

    Even though the cave around you is filled with light, the surroundings are still sinking in darkness. This is not a change in the color of the sky, but it is as if the entire world has turned into a black spot and cannot be illuminated.

    Ling Fan could not even hear his own voice anymore. For a moment, he was isolated from the world, as if he was the only one left in the world.

    This feeling is creepy, surrounded by darkness, only myself, so lonely, so silent.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, five scratches came out of the air and landed hard on Ling Fan's back. Since the scratches were silent and had already hit Ling Fan when they were discovered, Ling Fan didn't react at all.  It was stamped hard.

    Of course, he was protected by star flames, so despite Yun Xing's domineering aura, this scratch still did not hurt him.

    Next, continuous scratches were printed on Ling Fan's body. It was obvious that someone had launched an attack on him. Once this attack was discovered, it had already fallen on Ling Fan.

    The surroundings were dark and silent, and Ling Fan couldn't even notice the attack. How could he resist it in advance?

    As a result, he could only realize it later and only reacted after he was hit!

    This attack was filled with a death energy, the impact was not strong, but the stamina was sufficient. The death energy tried to enter Ling Fan's body and defeat him from the inside.

    "It's a pity that the Star Flame is now at the Holy Fire level, and ordinary power has to collapse in front of him. The moment when the death energy is overwhelming, it is solved by the Star Flame.

    The body is being attacked from all directions. It is unable to judge the source of the attack and is unable to fight back. It seems that it has become a target.

    He thought that his thoughts were flowing rapidly. First of all, he was analyzing this kind of attack. From his understanding, this kind of attack was very fast, but it had no plan and was more like an aimless attack.

    ¡°After all, the position of his attack was very random, and he did not target the head and other vital points. In other words, the owner of the attack may not have much consciousness.

    In fact, these attacks cannot affect him, nor can he threaten Han Jian and others. His existence is more like being set in advance and automatically activated under certain circumstances.

    "This is a kind of field." Ling Fan quickly analyzed that this is a kind of dark field, which makes people completely immersed in darkness. If the strength of the two sides is almost the same, then they will definitely die.

    "It should be a domain that emanates autonomously in the cemetery. The person responsible for the attack may be the remnant soul. As long as you leave the domain, it will be safe."

    Thinking like this, the flames of the stars around Ling Fan were burning, and the smoke spread out an inch away!

    At that moment, there was no more attack on the body. It was obvious that the attack had absolute fear of the star flames and did not dare to attack.

    And Ling Fan closed his eyes, sensed his mind, used his own feelings, and continued to move forward!

    Because in the darkness, you can't tell the direction at all, and there is no guidance. All you can rely on is the unfounded feeling.  Sometimes you even don¡¯t know if you are moving forward at all. If you don¡¯t maintain your state of mind, you may just wander around in circles and never get out.

    Ling Fan's mentality was very peaceful. He followed his feelings. Although the surroundings were still dark, he was not afraid at all!

    Because of the star flames, the attack never came again.

    In the endless darkness, Ling Fan didn't know how long he had been walking. At a certain moment, his eyes lit up and his feet suddenly touched the ground.

    ??I turned around immediately and was surprised to find that there was an endless sea of ??clouds behind me, with no end in sight!

    The forest disappeared, the cemetery disappeared, the darkness disappeared, and I appeared in a huge altar.

    The altar has a radius of several miles, and is made of a golden metal turntable at its feet. There are countless origins around it. Light waves pass through the origins, bursting into the void, gathering about ten feet above, and converging into a huge  Energy ball.

    Inside the energy ball, a ball of golden liquid energy slowly rotated, as if trapped. From the liquid, Ling Fan felt the trembling and familiarity from his soul.

    He firmly believes that that is the chance to become a god. As long as he gets him and refines it, he can become a god.

    The mark on the forehead also became hot at this moment.

    Looking at the position of the altar again, it is actually floating in the void, with an endless horizon below, as if there is no continent!

    This is an altar isolated from the world. Ling Fan doesn¡¯t even know where he is.How did he get here? At this moment, he seemed to have obtained the golden liquid in the energy.

    But he understood that the golden liquid was extremely powerful and he could not conquer it yet. And now that he was here, what about his companions?

    "Ahem! Damn it, it's so dark. Do you want to make me faint?"

    With a complaint, the space of the altar was distorted. Lu Yang stepped out. When he saw Ling Fan and the surrounding scene, he was deeply shocked. His eyes followed Ling Fan and landed on the golden liquid.  .

    ?? Hanjian, Big Bear Tyrant, Haotianchen, the Four Masters a well-known strong man, through space fluctuations, descended into this altar!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 991: Eight Curved Meteor Roots

    Everyone's eyes fell on the golden liquid in the energy center!

    Everyone has a clear understanding in their hearts that this golden liquid is the opportunity to become a god. As long as you refine it, you will become a god.

    Rather than saying that this is an altar, it is better to say that this is a large formation. The surrounding energy seems to have absorbed the purest energy from time, and then used it to bind the golden energy, and at the same time, it is also nourishing the golden energy!

    The golden energy was not so powerful originally. Looking at the current appearance of the golden liquid, it has obviously advanced to a mature form. If Ling Fan read it correctly, this golden energy should be a kind of living thing.

    "Eight-curved meteor root."

    While Ling Fan was analyzing, Teacher Madu's voice suddenly came to his mind. The teachers in the rookie world actually communicated with Ling Fan at this moment.

    "Teacher, you guys" Ling Fan was shocked.

    "Don't worry, we have sealed the Rookie World with secret techniques. In the next two years, there will be no problems in the Rookie World! But after two years, if the Rookie World has not been repaired, then no method can save it."

    Madu said: "Boy, you need help now. This is the first time for me to see this eight-curved meteor root. If the rumors are true, this thing can indeed make you a god."

    "Oh? Teacher Madu knows the origin of this object?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up.

    Madu smiled and said: "No one in the world knows the origin of this thing. There are only rumors about this thing. This thing is like a myth. It only exists in myths. It is called the Eight-Colored Meteor Root, but it is not among the Five Elements. It is among all phenomena.  In. His original body was the main god¡¯s godhead. After the main god¡¯s death, the godhead survived and flowed into the world, with the roots of the eight-curved meteorite of the Chinese race.¡±

    "Lord God? What is this?" In Ling Fan's consciousness, even gods are legendary existences, let alone the so-called Lord God?

    He had never heard of it at all, so he didn¡¯t know the difference between the Lord God and God.

    Teacher Madu has also been silent for a long time. It seems that she also knows very little about God, but she has done some research.

    "In fact, the world we understand is only within the scope of our abilities. Our rookie world once discovered an extremely ancient stone tablet with characters completely different from ours. After countless generations of research, an ancestor finally translated the characters into  Study it.¡±

    ¡°When they understood the content of the text, they were deeply shocked!¡±

    Speaking of this, Madu took a deep breath. Even when she mentioned this matter, she seemed extremely shocked.

    "Teacher, what does that stone tablet say?" At this moment, Ling Fan felt slightly anxious.

    "The stele explains a big world, which is shocking to the whole world! According to the stele's explanation, this world is much bigger than we imagined, and the world we live in is just a planet controlled by a main god.  There are tens of thousands of planets like this in the world."

    "Below the main god, there are gods. One god also controls a planet. Although the area is far less than the planet controlled by the main god, the number of gods is tens of millions of times that of the main god. In other words, this world"

    When he slid here, Teacher Madu got stuck, and Ling Fan was also deeply shocked.

    The world they are in is a planet. There are tens of thousands of planets like this in the world, and there are countless smaller planets than this.

    How can this not shock people?

    Even this world is a huge and outrageous existence in Ling Fan's consciousness, such as the Star Interface Circle, the World of Warcraft, the Shura World, the Blood Demon Map, etc

    All of this, Ling Fan experienced, was already so amazing. If this is just a planet controlled by the Lord God, then how big is this world?

    It is simply impossible to explore with human power. The real world, the vastness of the sea and the sky, is unimaginable in size.

    "That means we are under the control of the Lord God, dreaming of becoming gods? And a god controls a planet smaller than our world?"

    Ling Fan¡¯s thoughts were really messed up. According to what Madu said, their worldview was simply too small, and their concepts had to undergo earth-shaking changes as a result.

    "Theoretically, this is true. In the world of the Lord God, we want to become gods. This is indeed a bit beyond imagination, but we have always done this."

    Teacher Madu also laughed. Creating a god on the planet of the main god is simply ridiculous.

    You must know that in addition to their respective planets, the gods also have their own divine realm. There are also original names there. Each original name has the hope of cultivating to become a god. As for the planets subordinate to the gods, to put it bluntly, that is  NextIt is simply impossible for a living creature to become a god.

    The dream of becoming a god that Ling Fan and others have always held is actually a pure dream with no hope of realization.  But the emergence of Baqu Meteor Root changed this situation.

    "Since the Eight Curved Meteor Roots are transformed by the Lord God's Godhead, there are two situations in which he appears here. One is that the Lord God of this planet killed other Lord Gods and placed his Godhead here."

    Teacher Madu added: "The other possibility is that the main god of this planet encountered something unexpected, and the godhead was left here. If it is the latter situation, then the main god may have used his great magical power to seal the planet before his death.  Or it is hidden, which prevents other main gods and gods from invading the planet, and also leads to a blank in the divine culture of this planet."

    Of the two possibilities, the former one is not very likely, because if the main god of this planet survives, then he can completely destroy the main god's godhead, or create a god himself as a subordinate.

    He doesn¡¯t have that much, but leaves the planet¡¯s divine culture at zero, and everyone can only rely on hearing about God¡¯s information.

    "Teacher Madu, can you be sure that this is the root of the Eight Curved Meteor?" What Madu said was so unbelievable that it completely subverted the knowledge he had held since childhood.

    Ling Fan had to confirm, how reliable is this information?

    "The theory of the Eight-Colored Meteor Root was also spread from the stone tablet. If you want to prove it, it is easy, just wait like this. According to the stone tablet, after the Eight-Colored Meteor Root matures, its power will be violent, and every once in a while, it will not stop.  A controlled, destructive force."

    "Let your friends gather together and be ready for full protection at any time. Don't think that your spiritual wind formation can block everything. If this is really the Eight Curved Meteor Root, you must use the power of everyone to resist the energy it emits with all your strength.  energy of."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan and Madu's mental transmission was completed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the Eight-Colored Meteor Root above suddenly vibrated violently, and a violent energy that dominated the world beat violently around the Eight-Colored Meteor Root.  .

    Ling Fan was startled, and the alliance shouted: "Everyone gather together, activate the shield defense with all your strength, don't hold back, hurry up!"

    When they burst into laughter, everyone still didn¡¯t know what happened, but they were all experienced people. Seeing Ling Fan¡¯s urging, they made a quick decision and turned into streaks of escaping light, gathering around Ling Fan.

    "The Evil King of the Nine Realms comes out of the palace to help!"

    Ling Fan invited the Nine Realms Evil King out without hesitation, and then a huge spiritual wind formation was deployed, wrapping everyone.

    Inside the Spiritual Wind Absolute Formation, many powerful men such as the Nine Realms Evil King, the Big Bear Tyrant, and the Saibei Sword Emperor exploded the most violent energy in their bodies at almost the same time. The light shields unfolded one after another, forming layers of extremely powerful protection.  , like an iron barrel, covering everyone.

    With such a strong defense, no one in the world can break it, at least Han Jian and others think so.

    Boom!

    Almost at the moment they were ready, the violent energy of Baqu Meteor Root could not be controlled again. His body suddenly burst into loud white light, and dazzling brilliance swept across the earth in all directions.

    The endless divine power, the unprecedented power, the peerless energy, completely turned the surrounding void into chaos. When the energy passed by, Ling Fan's spiritual wind formation was like a piece of paper almost at the moment of collision.  was penetrated.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions finally changed drastically and they did not dare to stay behind. All the protection was turned on to the strongest state.

    Ling Fan's mental power was shaken, and the star flames surged out from his body, and a flame shield flew away.

    The Evil King of the Nine Domains, each person¡¯s domain is a strong protection.

    ¡°The cold sword weaved an extremely powerful sword net, while the bear tyrant unfolded a ten-shield

    The strong men took action one after another. The powerful protective power was fragile and vulnerable in front of the Eight Curved Meteoric Roots.

    The defenses were shattered one after another, and the unprecedented power left the strong with no way to resist. In the face of this extremely powerful attack, was there any other choice but death?

    "Holy Buddha's Battle Clothes!"

    Seeing that the attack was getting closer and closer, Immortal Monkey named Buddha finally activated the last suit. The energy of the Saint Buddha suit tore open and quickly enveloped everyone, and the energy of the eight-curved meteor root rushed directly into the Saint Buddha suit.  However, it disappeared naturally and could not hurt anyone at all.

    But the energy of the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha also disappeared quickly because of this. The energy rushing in his body was originally like a surging river, but now it was like a pouring waterfall, and the speed of passing away was shocking.

    "Senior" Ling Fan was deeply afraid that the Immortal Monkey named Buddha would not be able to hold on, and another?? shouted: "Everyone attacks with all our strength. No matter what, we can relieve some pressure on Senior Immortal Monkey."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The strong men were shocked by the energy of the Eight-Colored Meteor Root, but they unleashed their strongest attacks without hesitation, trying their best to resist the Eight-Colored Meteoric Root.

    At this moment, the strong men clearly felt the power of the Eight-curved Meteoric Root. This was just the overflow of energy due to too much energy. If it were the full power of the Eight-curved Meteoric Root, everyone would not even have the chance to activate the protection.  .

    Including the Evil King of the Nine Realms, everyone's attacks are so vulnerable and fragile in front of the energy light wave of the Eight Curved Meteor Roots.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 992: The Godhead of the Lord God

    The surroundings have been illuminated by light waves, and no part of the entire altar or its surroundings can escape the light waves!

    The space was in chaos. Ling Fan and the others were desperately attacking, which was already causing some trouble. The energy in the body of the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha was passing faster than imagined. In short, everything was so unbearable in front of the eight-curved meteor root.

    At this time, Ling Fan and others even regretted a little. If they had not traveled through space and trapped the other teams in the space, then everyone would be here now.

    There is no Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha in their team. It is conceivable that after the energy of the Eight Curved Meteor Star Roots is released, the entire team will almost be destroyed.

    ¡° In this way, Ling Fan saved the lives of those teams. Thinking of this, Ling Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. He thought it was not as good as God¡¯s fate.

    "The energy is starting to weaken, let's hold on."

    At this moment, except for Ling Fan, who still had plenty of energy, everyone else showed signs of exhaustion. Fortunately, the energy of the Eight Curved Meteor Roots began to weaken. Otherwise, if this continues, even the Immortal Monkey with the name Buddha would have to be drained of energy.

    Finally, when everyone was exhausted, the energy of the Eight Curved Meteor Star Root began to recede rapidly. At a certain moment, the energy finally disappeared without a trace.

    However, the surroundings are still in chaos. The self-healing ability of the void being attacked by energy has been greatly affected, and it will be impossible to repair it for a while.

    In the chaotic space, everyone found that the altar under their feet was intact, and the light beam rising from the newspaper office was not affected by the energy of the Eight-Qu Meteor Star root.

    The hardness of this altar is really staggering. In this way, when the energy of the Eight Curved Meteor Roots explodes, you can save your life by hiding under the altar.

    Poor everyone knows nothing about the roots of Batu meteorite. If it is not mentioned in the communication between Madu and Ling Fan, I am afraid they can't escape the crisis safely.

    But with this time, the next time the Eight Curved Meteor Roots show their power again, they can hide under the altar.

    The surrounding chaotic space was filled with space storms and was very terrifying. Everyone could only stay put and wait for the space to slowly recover. As for the eight-curved meteorite root suspended in the sky, everyone was already a little scared.

    It is definitely not something that ordinary people can do to refine something so violent.

    According to what Ling Fan said, if someone really planned the Blood Demon Map, then the person who planned it failed because he was unable to refine the Eight Curved Meteor Roots.

    He must have mastered some method and wanted to use everyone to refine the Eight-Bend Meteor Root.

    "Damn, this thing does have enough energy, but how to get him? According to estimates, once it gets close to him, it will be torn into pieces by his coercion." Lu Yang spat fiercely, and his face looked pale at the moment.  It's pale, and it consumes absolutely not even a tiny bit of energy.

    "His grandma, I won't touch him anymore. Whoever falls in love with you will fall in love with him." The bear tyrant simply sat down on the spot and exhaled a cloud of mist from his nose. It looked like he was very tired.

    "There must be a way to subdue this thing, maybe it has something to do with the mark." Xuan Yangzi held the paper book in his hand and fixed his gaze on Ling Fan.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That Ling Fan shook his head: "I did not sense the method of subduing the Eight Curved Meteoric Roots from the mark."

    "Baqu Meteor Root? Do you recognize this object?" Everyone was shocked. At this moment, Ling Fan had let it slip.

    Ling Fan scratched his head and said helplessly: "Yes, this is the eight-curved meteor root transformed by the Lord God's divine personality. If you refine it, you can become a god."

    "Lord God? Godhead? What the hell is this?" Lu Yang jumped up, all eyes staring at Ling Fan with malicious intent.

    They were all confused and confused as to what was going on, but Ling Fan seemed to know everything. Could this kid be hiding something from him?

    Ling Fan was helpless. He only knew about this a moment ago. It would be too troublesome to explain more in-depth matters. Moreover, Teacher Madu said that all the information came from a stone tablet, and it was impossible to judge whether it was true or false.

    "I don't know much about this matter, but since we are here, someone must be able to refine the eight-curved meteor root! Someone wants to use us, but there is some trouble that disrupted his plan. I thought we took advantage of the chaos to enter,  You can get a chance, but now it seems that there is no way to refine the eight-curved meteor root."

    Ling Fan is helpless. They have taken advantage of a loophole now. If any of them can refine the Eight-Colored Meteor Root, then they will win. Unfortunately, they can only watch and even almost be killed by the Eight-Colored Meteor Root.

    Still, people are not as good as the sky, no matter how good you calculate, the final result may not be as good as you.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged above the chaotic space, and familiar pressure descended, and a hugeA vortex appeared in the void above.

    Within the whirlpool, a domineering battle that could not be seen with the naked eye was clearly taking place. The residual power of the battle was so strong that the surrounding chaotic space, which had been repaired by half, was shattered again.

    ??The strong winds were like sharp blades, cutting the bodies of Ling Fan and others. At that moment, they had to activate their protection again, while being killed by this remaining power.

    "Damn it, what kind of strong man is fighting, even the remaining power is so strong."

    "A battle that cannot be seen directly, fast, too fast."

    "This should be the strongest contest among gods, right? Are they the ones who planned it?"

    "It seems that we have become pawns in the end."

    "Don't give up, we still have a chance. When we get here, giving up means death."

    The sudden emergence of the battle shocked Ling Fan and his group. They had missed the opportunity they had finally created, and now they could only serve as chess pieces to see how prepared the final planner was.

    Even if they are chess pieces, they are chess pieces that dare not be manipulated by others. They will never give up the last hope in their hearts.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The roar resounded throughout the world. It seemed that a certain strong man had suffered huge damage. He was furious at this moment and was making a final counterattack.

    "Humble human being, do you think that by killing me, you can get the Eight Curved Meteoric Roots? You are dreaming. Without me, no one can get him."

    A voice full of anger and majesty came down. Listening to what he said, he seemed to look down on human beings very much.

    "Hmph! It's just a mythical beast that betrayed its master. How smart do you think it is? You killed your master in an attempt to obtain his godhead. However, after so many years of planning, it was destined to fall into my hands."

    This voice was strange but full of confidence. Ling Fan knew that it was the voice of Lian Tan, the legendary demigod.

    The situation in the battle between Lian Tan and the so-called divine beast changed, but Ling Fan could only see the constantly rotating vortex, and the surrounding space that exploded continuously and turned into chaos.

    "The gap is too far, I am no match for him." Ling Fan has never been like this at this moment, completely without the will to fight.

    He felt the power of the demigod Lian Tan and understood his own weakness. The strength of this demigod Lian Tan was far superior to his own. He was worthy of being a demigod. His energy was something he could not resist.

    "Boy, don't lose confidence. Remember your goal and retain your unyielding strength. From the beginning, if you don't become a god, you are destined to be no match for Lian Tan, and this time will be your chance. Don't worry, we will  To help you, at least keep you safe, and all you have to do is give it a try."

    Lipisner's voice echoed in Ling Fan's mind. In fact, the teacher in the rookie world knew from the beginning that as long as Ling Fan did not become a god, he would never be a match for the demigod Lian Tan.

    For no other reason, just because the demigod Lian Tan is an extraordinary person. Countless years have passed since he created the Double Dou Xuan, and he traveled from the rookie world to this world. His strength can only be strong, but he can never  Imagine.

    Ling Fan has only grown up for less than a hundred years, how could he be the opponent of the demigod Lian Tan!

    "Do the teachers have any way to deal with him?" Ling Fan was shocked again.

    "We can block him, but we can never deal with him. You have to rely on yourself for all this. We can only protect you from death." Lipisner said.

    ¡°As Lipisner said, the only thing Ling Fan has to do is to become a god. If he cannot become a god, he has lost, completely.

    "But teacher, how do I refine the eight-curved meteor root? I'm afraid he can't even advance."

    Ling Fan is helpless. The Eight Curved Meteor Root can indeed help people become gods, but he is so violent that unless Ling Fan is given decades or even hundreds of years to practice, it will be absolutely impossible to refine him.

    There is still too little time to become a god. Less than a hundred years of practice, even if Ling Fan is enough to defy the heavens, he still cannot touch the roots of the eight-curved meteor.

    "Originally, according to our method, we did not take into account the Baqu Meteor Root. Now that this object has appeared, it proves that what the stone tablet said is true! Joining this is a world controlled by the main god, then becoming a god will be extremely difficult, Baqu  You can¡¯t absorb the meteor root, so the only way is to continue on the same path.¡±

    Libisna said: "But there is no time. Lian Tan has discovered your aura. When the battle is over, he will obtain the Eight Curved Meteoric Roots. Then he will deal with you, and you will no longer have any extra time to practice."  , you must become a god quickly."

    "What should I do?" Ling Fan clenched his fists.

    "You need pressure, you need the last transformation! You must face"Lian Tan, feel the terror he brings. In this process, you may lose your partners and your loved ones"

    "Teacher" Ling Fan gritted his teeth: "Why don't we escape first? Even if Lian Tan obtains the Eight-Colored Meteor Root, he won't be able to refine it for a while. We still have time."

    "Innocent!"

    Libisner reprimanded: "This is your only chance. You must face unprecedented pressure and crisis! You may collapse because of this, but if you don't try, you will lose everything bit by bit.  This world will be destroyed by the altar of integrity."

    "Once he becomes a god, he will create his own planet. This is the planet left by the main god. It has excellent resources and he cannot let it go. The only thing that can stop him now is the emergence of another god. Between heaven and earth, there is only you.  It¡¯s possible.¡±

    "So now, open your eyes wide and look at the world clearly. Just remember that once you collapse, the universe will be completely destroyed, and your relatives and friends will undoubtedly survive!"

    The ruthless words placed the universe as a heavy burden, pressing hard on Ling Fan. At that moment, Ling Fan really felt that his whole body was about to collapse!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 993: Who is the real planner?

    Libisna had no choice, or Ling Fan had no choice either!

    Once the demigod Lian Tan obtains the root of the Eight Curved Meteor Star and becomes a god, he will create his own planet. This planet is left by the Lord God. It is a great resource that even a fool knows how to use.

    Before that, Lian Tan will kill all living things on this planet, and then create his own planet

    This means that if Ling Fan does not bear tremendous pressure and quickly become a god, even if he has a chance to become a god in the future, all his relatives and friends in this world will be dead.

    He has no choice, he must become a god as quickly as possible

    And according to Ling Fan¡¯s qualifications, it will take at least ten years for him to become a god in this way. However, this time is something that no one can afford to wait for.

    So he needs to feel the pressure, feel the despair, explode everything in his body, and gather it together, maybe there is a one in ten thousand chance

    And if you back down at this moment, you will lose even this one ten thousandth chance

    "Forget about looking for Mu Ling, if you can't even save this universe, what's the use of finding Mu Ling?"

    "Teacher, how long does it take for Lian Tan to refine the eight-curved meteor root?" Ling Fan gritted his teeth and tried his best to stay calm. He wanted to know how much time he had left.

    "In less than a year, he will become a god"

    Libisna also sighed: "Based on the path of his cultivation, demigods are the absolute pinnacle, and they can no longer break through. I don't think there are eight-curved meteor roots in the world. It's no wonder that he discovered your aura, but he has been unable to break through."  Let you grow, because he has to prepare. In order to absorb the roots of the Eight Curved Meteorite, he may have prepared for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years."

    As early as in the Tianxing Interface Circle, when he came into contact with the Divine Alliance, even if the demigod Lian Tan discovered Ling Fan's aura, if the demigod Lian Tan could clone himself at that time, he could stab Ling Fan to death with one finger.

    But he did not, but continued on his own path. In his eyes, nothing was more important than becoming a god. He did not allow any external events to affect him.

    Absorbing the roots of the Eight Curved Meteorite is no small matter. Even the demigod Lian Tan needs to make a lot of preparations in the early stage. As Lipisner said, he may have even prepared for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Now that everything is ready, the Blood Demon Diagram has opened up this space. Sometimes, Ling Fan even suspects that the person who arranged the layout is Lian Tan.

    Think about it, why did Lian Tan know about the existence of the Eight Qu Meteor Star Root?  How could he know in advance that there was this space?

    Thinking further, Ling Fan even wondered if the demigod Lian Tan was also involved in the fall of the Lord God?

    In order to become a god, this guy carried out some kind of shocking plan to make the people around the main god fight back. At a special moment, he took the life of the main god and sealed his godhood here.

    The divine beast has been making plans. He thinks he is confident enough to absorb the Eight-Bend Meteor Root. However, there is a second person who knows all this. So why does the second person know this?

    ?????? Was everything set up by him from the beginning?

    The rookie world and this world are two completely different existences. Demigod Liantan comes from the rookie world, so he knows the content on the stone tablet and the relationship between the main god's godhead and the roots of the eight-track meteorite.

    After he arrived in this world, he began to search for the main god, and then planned it. Finally, the main god fell, and Lian Tan wiped out all civilizations about "gods". Then he lurked and began to prepare.

    And the mythical beast also started to prepare from that moment, but he didn't realize that he had been being used all along

    All of this is Ling Fan¡¯s conjecture and analysis, but after analyzing it, Ling Fan vaguely feels that this is the truth. Other than that, no other explanation makes sense.

    Only in this way will the demigod Liantan start preparations from the beginning. For this moment, he even designed to kill the main god

    Ling Fan can think of this, how can Libisna and others not think of it?  Even they can't accept this fact. In order to become a god, the demigod Lian Tan has been planning for hundreds of thousands of years at all costs.

    On the other hand, it also shows how lowly living beings are in God's universe. In order to become gods, they have to fight for everything. In the God's world, even common people can have the opportunity to become gods.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the God¡¯s planet, the creatures are more like the creatures that God takes pleasure in. If they are not happy, they can let you kill each other until they are extinct.

    The reality is cruel, but the humans on the planet also have the desire to become gods. This planet has lost its main god. Although the god culture has been completely wiped out, nothing can stop the determination of the people on the planet to become gods.

    The path taken by the demigod Lian Tan was very bloody, and in order to become a god, he even lost his mentor.Killing, I have to say, this is a person who has great means and is only one step away from becoming a god.

    He is the person Ling Fan must kill. On the other hand, he is also the only successful case among planetary creatures who can become gods.

    When thinking about all this, Ling Fan and the teachers in the rookie world had to sigh, this is really a big situation

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the top of the Nine Heavens, within the vortex, there were several roars, and then a ball of blood fell down, staining the entire void. The battle fluctuations at the top of the Nine Heavens finally stopped completely at this moment. In the vortex, a peerless strong man  The person walks out slowly

    "Everyone, be careful. No matter what happens, just protect yourself. Baqu Meteor Root, we won't bang anymore."

    At the moment when everyone¡¯s heartbeats were racing, Ling Fan reminded him extremely seriously.

    "Classmate, what are you talking about? The Eight Curved Meteor Root is an opportunity to become a god. You have been working hard, isn't it just to become a god? Isn't it just to get the chance to become a god when you enter the Blood Demon Diagram space? You just give up like this  Already?"

    Lu Yang, who had always been casual, almost roared when he heard what Ling Fan said

    He didn't understand, didn't understand why Ling Fan would choose to give up the Eight-Turn Meteoric Root. In Lu Yang's mind, Ling Fan had been struggling to become a god. He had paid a lot for this, but today, the chance to become a god was just around the corner.  In front of him, he said he wanted to give up

    "I won't give up on becoming a god, but I can't use the eight-curved meteor root, because it's not a classmate I can refine at all. In short everyone, please be careful."

    Ling Fan is in a very confused state of mind right now. He can't even keep calm. How can he explain the truth?

    His words were somewhat unacceptable to the people present, but the strong man walking in the vortex brought an unprecedented crisis

    The illusory figure of the strong man gradually appeared in front of everyone. He descended from the sky, wearing a blood-red cloak. Red energy was beating all over his body. This energy was so rich that it was unimaginable.

    Even Ling Fan thinks he doesn¡¯t have as much energy as the people in front of him

    "Douxuan, the number of Douxuans he has"

    Ling Fan was shocked. In his mental power, he discovered that the strong man in front of him had endless swirls spinning in his body. The number was frightening.

    "At least three hundred Dou Xuan, he actually has so many Dou Xuan, how does he control it?"

    It seemed that the strong man deliberately exposed the fighting spirit in his body in front of Ling Fan. When Ling Fan's face was full of surprise and shock, the man finally raised his head and his deep gaze fell directly on Ling Fan.

    With just one glance, Ling Fan felt that the world suddenly dimmed, there was no path under his feet, and he completely lost control of his body.

    That kind of absolute suppression even made Ling Fan suffocate. He had a feeling that he would suffocate to death because of it.

    That was a rather handsome face, and the stubbornness and judgment in his eyes even made Ling Fan feel a little familiar. Didn't he also have that unyielding will?

    But this man was more resolute, even biased. From his eyes, Ling Fan saw the light that would not give up until the goal was achieved, and also saw the ferocity that would not compromise the means.

    He was standing in the void, but he was so invulnerable. Ling Fan found that all his methods were so ridiculous in front of this person. He had no time to take action and would be killed by the person in front of him.

    ??Gulu!

    Ling Fan, including the Saibei Sword Emperor, everyone couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. They felt that the person standing in front of them was God, the invincible Supreme God.

    "Very good eyes." Demigod Lian Tan put a smile on his lips. After saying these words, he turned around and walked straight towards the roots of the Eight Curved Meteorite surrounded by energy.

    For him, he doesn¡¯t even want to kill Ling Fan with a finger at this moment, because he doesn¡¯t want anything to affect his ability to obtain the Eight-Qu Meteor Star Root.

    This is an extremely calm and powerful man. This is a conspirator who has been planning for hundreds of thousands of years until he reaches the last step. He knows the difference between priority and priority. He will not waste a single moment of time before achieving his goal.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seemingly sensing a powerful crisis, the Eight Curved Meteoric Roots channeled the spirit and started to struggle violently.

    Under his struggle, the altar shook violently, and the light wave formations flying around were also the real thing at the root of the Eight Curved Meteor. They flickered on and off, and finally made a series of explosions, all of which lost their effect.

    "Baqu Meteor Root, you have nurtured it for so many years, and when it is fully mature, I will give you another hundred thousand years, and you can practice on your own, and finally become a god, or even a main god."

    Demigod Lian Tan spoke calmly and coldly as he approached the root of the Eight Curved Meteor Star.

    &nbsp; "You must have spent the last hundred thousand years happily, but you are overthinking it. There is only one reason why you have been growing stronger"

    "After fattening you and refining and absorbing it, my divine power will be stronger. Even if I cannot become the main god, I will become the first person under the main god. And you are destined to be part of the Liantan altar."

    Boom!

    As soon as Lian Tan finished speaking, Baqu Yuexinggen became completely angry. The huge dazzling light wave condensed together and blasted directly towards the demigod Lian Tan.

    This light wave is countless times more powerful than what Ling Fan and the others had resisted before. In front of this light wave, even if the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha exhausted all its strength, it would be impossible to resist it.

    "Little tricks"

    However, the demigod Lian Tan just raised his hand, and the red light around him rose up in the storm, extending a foot away. He then walked towards the light wave, letting the light wave hit the red light.

    The space was blown up, but it failed to affect the progress of the demigod Lian Tan (to be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 994: There is no plan in the world

    The powerful light wave was enough to shatter the heaven and the earth, but in front of the red light, it was completely canceled out. Demigod Lian Tan stepped against the light wave and walked towards the root of the eight-curved meteorite.

    Baqu Yuexinggen was completely panicked. He kept increasing the energy of the light waves, doubling and doubling the energy every time.

    "You are very smart, because before the Lord God died, he left behind his last sense of meaning and integrated it into your mind. Am I right?"

    Demigod Lian Tan continued to speak, with a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth: "When you advanced to the sixth-level Lord God and ushered in the catastrophe, you could have successfully overcome the tribulation, but you were betrayed by the sitting beast and died in the sixth-level catastrophe.  ", leaving only the final meaning and divine personality."

    "You hate it, you want revenge, so you start to secretly make plans. The poor divine beast is still self-righteous, thinking that he is the one who makes the plans, arranging everything, trying to refine you and become a god himself. Little does he know that all his plans are actually in  In your calculations, you must think that the real layout person is yourself, and you will be the only one who succeeds in the end, right?"

    When the mocking words fell, the whole body of the eight-curved meteor root exploded with violent and angry energy. The eight-curved meteor root's body suddenly twisted and turned into a golden face.

    The ancient and vicissitudes of the face, the huge nose, the lofty eyes, and the sickle mark branded on the forehead are exactly the faces of the legendary gods.

    When this face appeared, Ling Fan couldn't help but wipe the mark on his forehead. At this moment, he realized that after the forehead mark was finally collected, it would be the sickle on the forehead of the Lord God.

    "Who are you?" The unbelievably calm voice seemed to come from the sky, full of endless divine power. This is the Lord God. Even if he has the last bit of consciousness left, he can still integrate into the godhead and use the eight-curved meteor root.  Turn things around

    It¡¯s a pity that he missed one move in the last move because he recognized the wrong opponent. He thought that his opponent was just a mythical beast.

    "I?"

    Demigod Lian Tan smiled, and his voice suddenly became extremely loud. He spread his hands and seemed to control the world.

    "I am the real planner, and you are just my pawn!"

    "This sentence seemed to have been held in by Demigod Liantan for a long time. When he said it, it turned into billowing sound waves and spread between heaven and earth. Even the star realm in the universe can clearly feel it.

    Especially the three words "arrangement person", which exploded like thunder, blinding all the powerful people in the universe.

    "Which Lord God sent you?" The Lord God's face was full of solemnity.

    Demigod Lian Tan shook his head and looked at the main god with pity: "Your perception is good, you can see that I am not an aborigine of your planet. It is precisely because of this that I can always stand behind you without being discovered by you.  "

    "However! I was not sent to the planet where I live. It is also a planet of the Lord God. I am just a civilian under the Lord God's planet. In the eyes of your Lord God, we are just toys for fun."

    "You must have never imagined that one day, the toy in your eyes can also plot a shocking plan to include you, kill you, and become a god."

    The words of the demigod Lian Tan were very ironic. After the Lord God learned the truth, his face was also distorted. It was obvious that he had never imagined that things would be like this.

    He has always considered a lowly race of toys and puppets to be able to plot to kill him, and finally got to this point

    ????????????????????????????? The layout that I thought was not a layout at all, and I turned out to be a pawn, being used by a lowly race

    For the Lord God, this is simply more uncomfortable than death.

    Below, everyone was listening in confusion. Only Ling Fan understood the meaning of the conversation between the two. He finally understood that it turned out that the rookie world and this planet were controlled by two different gods.

    So, to put it bluntly, the rookie world is actually just a part of a planet. The real rookie world is not destroyed at all. The world inside the mask is just a separated part.

    "Planet energies are mutually exclusive, how can you survive on my planet?" The Lord God is still unwilling to accept this fact. He does not want to believe this fact.

    "Hahaha" Lian Tan smiled even more sarcastically: "You gods are always self-righteous and superior, how can you know the energy contained in living things?"

    "As long as I don't want to die, I can grit my teeth and live on! I spent ten thousand years struggling on your planet for ten thousand years, and every moment was worse than death. I persisted, and I adapted to your  Planet, it¡¯s that simple¡±

    Crazy!

    When the demigod Lian Tan revealed the secret of his survival, everyone below, including the Lord God, only had the word "madman" in their minds.

    Ten thousand years of life would be worse than death, yet he did not choose death, butThe students have to bear it. This is not just something that can be done by will. This is simply a perversion and a lunatic.

    In order to become a god, he betrayed everything and killed his mentor. In order to become a god, he persisted for ten thousand years in a life-or-death situation. In order to become a god, he designed to frame the main god and the mythical beast, setting up a terrible situation.

    He is the demigod Lian Tan, a commoner who exists under the main star and has no chance of becoming a god.

    And today, he stood in front of the Lord God, and clearly revealed all the truth to the Lord God. He wanted the Lord God to know that the power of living things is terrifying, and that the toys in your eyes can kill you with his own hands!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    The Lord God smiled, the smile was ironic and the smile was desolate: "I can't believe that a mere pariah, a low-class race, can actually achieve this step. For this step, you have worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered countless pains. I just  I can pity you"

    "You should know that any civilian in the God Realm can achieve this step as long as he puts in a little effort and doesn't need to suffer any pain, and you"

    "shut up!"

    Boom!

    The ridicule and pity of the Lord God made the demigod Lian Tan furious. He almost teleported and appeared in front of the Eight Curved Meteor Root. He stretched out his palm and pinched the Eight Curved Meteor Root directly in his hand, as if he was holding a cockroach.

    "Don't pretend to be noble in front of me. You are a main god who is about to fall completely. So what if you can't even fall into reincarnation and reach the God Realm? Let me tell you, after becoming a god, I will continue to plan. I will destroy the God Realm.  Destroy all the gods. In this world, I am the only one worthy of being a god."

    At this moment, Lian Tan is as ferocious as a wild beast

    Ling Fan looked at all this, and his thoughts were flowing in his heart. He understood that the reason why all this happened was because of his lack of strength. If he was strong enough, even the Lord God would not be able to control him.

    "However, Ling Fan will not kill his friends and relatives for the sake of strength. He will take the right path, even if this path does not work at all.

    And the demigod Liantan is for all this, to destroy humanity. In order to achieve his goal, he abandoned everything. In his heart, the only thing left is himself.

    So what if you become a god or become the main god?  He is doomed to live alone, and his life is actually boring.

    Ling Fan knew this clearly, so he did not take any deviant approach. At this moment, he actually calmed down slightly.

    When the situation has developed to this point, almost everything is under the control of Lian Tan. Ling Fan is the only one who has not been controlled by Lian Tan. So now, the only one who can stop him is himself.

    Ling Fan¡¯s eyes were full of stubbornness and unyielding. At this moment, he knew that he could never give up.

    "Humble human beings, do you think you have everything figured out? Have you laid out everything? Hahaha"

    The Lord God was in the hands of Lian Tan, and his consciousness was wiped away bit by bit by Lian Tan, but he still smiled, smiling pitifully.

    Lian Tan didn¡¯t say anything more. He looked at the Eight-Colored Meteoric Root in his hand with sarcastic eyes. He allowed the energy of the Eight-Colored Meteoric Root to rage, but it was unable to affect him.

    The face of the main god gradually melted away, but at a certain moment, the eight-curved meteor root flashed and suddenly escaped from the palm of the demigod Lian Tan

    "Huh?" Demigod Lian Tan frowned and looked directly ahead, only to find that the face of the main god appeared there, and his consciousness still existed.

    The difference is that the sickle mark on his forehead quickly emits a scorching light

    "Mark" on the tip of Ling Fan's forehead, the mark quickly disappeared, and the mental connection with the mark was also severed in an instant

    At the same time, the marks of the strong men trapped in various spaces also disappeared one after another. Marks one after another broke through Kongru and rushed madly into the mark on the forehead of the Lord God. At that moment, the eight-curved meteor root,  Actually started to grow

    Neck, body, limbs, a complete body has actually grown.

    At the same moment, violent energy also burst out from the body of the Lord God. The complete pressure of the cave made even the demigod Lian Tan frown slightly.

    "You think you control everything, but you don't know that it will take me a hundred thousand years to become a god. What I need is the last ten days. After ten days, all the seals will be unsealed, and I can regain the power of a god.  "

    After the Lord God grew a body, he held a divine staff in his hand. When he spoke, there was a touch of bitterness on his face: "In ten days, all the marks will return to their places. I will suck the blood of the divine beast and cast the divine throne again. You can  You can¡¯t even think of it, right? After all, you are still a self-righteous civilian. Do you think you can control everything?¡±

    "Even if I lose the opportunity and die here today, don't even think about it. Everything is out of your control. Someone will definitely stop you!"

    &nbsp; "Hahaha"

    The main god Yang Tianchang smiled. In fact, his layout was not fully grasped by the demigod Lian Tan. What he needed was not ten years, but the last ten days!

    By some mistake, the demigod Lian Tan stopped the main god just ten days ago and gave the demigod Lian Tan the absolute upper hand.

    In fact, no one has always been the one to make the layout, because you will never be able to complete a perfect chess game until the last moment

    "Old thing!"

    Demigod Lian Tan did not expect that the main god would arrange it to such an extent, but so what?  In the end, he is the one who controls the situation. Even if the old guy in front of him has regained a lot of strength, he is still no match for him!

    The two looked at each other, and the void exploded violently. The Eight Curved Meteor Roots and the Demigod Lian Tan disappeared directly from the line of sight in a dazzling golden light (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 995: Little Battle at the Altar

    The battle between the Lord God and Lian Altar soon started in a certain space. Huge energy fluctuations penetrated the space and affected the altar.

    However, there are also powerful forbidden guards around the altar, and these remaining powers were all resisted.

    The whole process seemed to be just Baqu Yuexinggen and Lian Tan talking and fighting. It had nothing to do with Ling Fan and others. That was because they were not qualified to participate at all.

    They all know that when things have reached this point, they are actually in an extremely critical situation!  Once the battle between Baqu Meteor Root and Lian Tan is over, their lives will almost come to an end.

    "Damn it, this battle can't be fought. I think the most important thing is to escape from here first."

    At this moment, even the Big Bear Tyrant has completely lost his will to fight. When the two sides are at two completely different levels, it is not a fight at all, but a fight for torture and death.

    Boom!

    On the other side, Hao Tianchen has already attacked the restrictions around the altar, and his expression changed drastically after the attack.

    "The restrictions around here are too strong. Even if we work together, we won't be able to break them within a few hours."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed drastically. They took action one after another, trying to break through the restrictions around them, but no matter how powerful the force was, they would be blocked by the restrictions.

    This place is basically a prison, there is no way out, they can only wait to die here

    Ling Fan stood there, looking up into the void, and did not launch any attack. He squinted his eyes and looked more solemn than ever before.

    "Classmate, are you hiding something from us?" Lu Yang's voice transmission was input into Ling Fan's mind

    He looked at Ling Fan with the same solemnity. He knew Ling Fan. When things got to this point, there must be a reason why Ling Fan didn't move.

    "This time, I might really die." Ling Fan sighed: "There are some things that I can't explain. But this time, even if I can't get the Eight-Colored Meteor Root, I have to face him. Maybe I will die, and maybe everyone will die."

    "I can only fight, because if I don't fight, everyone will die in a year, so classmates no matter what happens in the future, I hope you can save your lives and survive until the last moment.  do not give up"

    Lu Yang has never heard such serious words from Ling Fan. He could die at every turn. He didn't sound confident at all, but at this moment, Lu Yang couldn't refute anything.

    He felt the power of the demigod Lian Tan and the power of the Eight Curved Meteor Roots. In front of these two powers, he was weak as a fly.

    ???????????????????????? At least flies can still fly around to get sight and escape, but they don¡¯t even have a chance to escape.

    "Classmate, you have so many tricks and have reversed life and death countless times. Do you really stop struggling this time?" Even so, Lu Yang still has confidence in Ling Fan.

    The two of them have walked all the way from Tianmiao College and have experienced life and death more than once. They have not given up every time. Although this time is unusual, do they really give up?

    "I never gave up" Ling Fan's answer was sonorous and powerful. His eyes told Lu Yang that being ready to die does not mean giving up.

    "and you¡­¡­"

    "I have no choice! I don't have decades to practice, and I can't get the Eight Curved Meteor Roots. Now I can only feel the pressure and activate all the potential in my body."

    "Either be completely killed, or there is still a glimmer of life. I am fighting! If I don't fight, then in a year, the entire universe will be destroyed and everyone will die. Be it relatives or friends, I will fight for the rest of my life in one year.  Or give up resistance and let the universe exist for another year, which one do you choose?"

    Ling Fan's appearance was more serious than ever before. Seeing the reason why he almost roared, Lu Yang vaguely felt that there seemed to be several mountains pressing down on Ling Fan.

    He is trying his best to bear it. Once he collapses, everything will be over and he will disappear without a trace.

    "I understand!" Lu Yang nodded: "Bet everything and do what you have to do. We will take care of ourselves. Don't worry, we can't kill Xiaoqiang. If you want us to die, you have to pay the price."

    At the end of the sentence, Lu Yang had a free and easy smile on his lips

    "At least he doesn't need to bear any heavy burden. The most he can do is die. He can still face it calmly and without any burden."

    "Leave it to me to explain this matter. You do what you should do wholeheartedly." After Lu Yang said this, he went to communicate with other partners in the team. Obviously, what he can do now is to help Ling Fan inform everyone about the matter.

    Therefore, at this moment, Ling Fan felt uneasy, and he really didn't have much energy to explain one by one. At this moment, he only thought about whether he could withstand all the pressure, and whether he could reach the realm of gods with the potential in his body.  ?

    &nbsp; "Boy, relax your mind. If you can't force yourself, it will happen naturally."

    In the rookie world, teachers such as Libisner have been enlightening Ling Fan. They are also ready. No matter what the outcome is, whether they can create a god or not, at least they have tried hard and never given up.

    The battle fluctuations in the space are still spreading. At this time, the space around the altar also begins to distort, and a powerful team appears here.

    On a normal day, when this powerful team appeared, everyone in Ling Fan would be highly alert, but at this moment, Ling Fan's team turned a blind eye to it, as if they were just cats and dogs, and they didn't care.

    "Oh? Is it you again?" A mocking voice rang out, and the speaker was a rather obese old woman with a round face and a thick waist. She had a figure but no figure, and no appearance, but she still  Dressed in red and green, at first glance, I thought I was seeing a ghost.

    This team is the team of the Ice and Fire Eagle King. The Ice and Fire Eagle King did not speak, but his subordinates showed mockery one after another.

    When encountering the outside world, Ling Fan's team took advantage of its geographical advantage, but chose to flee. This left a weak impression on the Ice Fire Eagle King's team.

    In addition, when they left, they also mocked Ling Fan's team, but Ling Fan's team did not dare to refute. This is not only weak, but also cowardly.

    So when they met Ling Fan's team at the altar, they naturally felt aloof and contemptuous of all living beings, so much so that their subordinates provoked each other, and the Ice and Fire Eagle King subconsciously chose to let them go.

    They still don¡¯t know what happened to this altar, and they don¡¯t know about the roots of the Eight Curved Meteoric Stars. It¡¯s just because the mark disappeared, and then they forcibly broke through the space, and they tracked it all the way here.

    "I say, fat woman, if you have the strength, you should give birth to the child in your belly first. Don't you feel uncomfortable being alone?"

    Originally, in the altar, they met the Eight Curved Meteor Roots, heard about the so-called divine beasts, and saw the main god and an extremely powerful man fighting in the sky. In addition, the restrictions around the altar trapped them, and everyone was depressed.

    At this time, the Ice Fire Eagle King¡¯s team came here. Even if there was some small friction before, they didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it. Who knew that the other party would take advantage of it, which made the originally suppressed Big Bear Tyrant and everyone finally explode.

    "Who do you think is the fat woman? Who, who wants to have a baby?"

    The fat woman in the Ice and Fire Eagle King's team was so provoked by the Big Bear Tyrant that she immediately flew into a rage. Her fat body shook and her eyes almost spit out fire.

    "I didn't say anything just now, it was just someone who thought he was right." Don't care about the Big Bear Tyrant. He is dead anyway. It is useless to retain his strength now. Facing the altar of integrity, their strength is just a drop in the bucket and useless.  In this case, there is no need to endure it anymore

    "Damn it!" The fat woman's whole body was filled with murderous aura.

    "That's right! You deserve to die. I've long been unhappy with you! Brothers, things are already like this. It's useless to endure them any longer. I don't want to see these annoying guys, how about killing them?"

    The words of the Big Bear Tyrant are even more unscrupulous. He is now like a quarreling student, speaking nonsense. It looks childish, but it is enough to make the Ice and Fire Eagle King's team explode.

    And Hao Tianchen, Lu Yang, the four masters, Han Jian and others were all frustrated and had nowhere to vent their frustrations. They didn¡¯t want to see each other complaining, so they nodded along.

    In just a few words, they actually wanted to kill each other

    This is a declaration of war and a provocation. It was not until this moment that the Ice and Fire Eagle King realized that something was wrong. Things should not be like this. Where is this place? What happened?

    "wait¡­¡­"

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King just spoke, preparing to slow down his move, but suddenly encountered a powerful aura locking him. Looking intently, it was the Immortal Monkey with the name of Buddha locking him.

    This terrifying aura made the Ice and Fire Eagle King's muscles tremble. He vaguely felt that he was being targeted by the devil in hell. As long as he dared to move, the other party would immediately launch a crazy attack.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King was still in doubt, and his men were still angry. At that moment, the violent sword energy exploded, and the Saibei Sword King actually went away with his giant sword and killed him directly.

    "Xiao Jian, do you dare to steal my limelight?" Big Bear Tyrant shouted and followed closely.

    "Hahaha! I haven't fought with a strong person for a long time, let's have a good fight today!"

    "The Golden Scroll of the Holy Buddha!"

    The four masters also activated the Golden Scroll of the Holy Buddha. Their breaths were instantly connected, and their bodies instantly turned into metal. At the same time, they stepped out, and the powerful metal breath rushed towards them.

    "Demons swallow the world!" Lu Yang rolled up a cloud of demons,Then swallow up the Ice Fire Eagle King's team

    The battle was about to break out, and the Ice Fire Eagle King's team instantly felt the terror of their opponents. They never imagined that this team that ran away when they encountered them for the first time actually had such terrifying power.

    After fighting for a while, they had already suffered extensive damage, and they were already complaining in their hearts.

    "Friends, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding, we just said hello, don't take it seriously, everyone has something to discuss"

    "I misunderstood your uncle, please discuss with your sister"

    The Big Bear Tyrant used foul language again and again. No matter how the other party begged for mercy, he would always say foul language to him (to be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 996: The Law of Time

    The sword glow flashes, and the Saibei Sword Emperor looks like the most terrifying killer. The sword points at the edge, and every move is fatal.

    "Compared to the Big Bear Tyrant, no one wants to meet the Saibei Sword Emperor. This guy is a cold-blooded killer. He kills invisible and is even more ruthless!"  He won't talk nonsense with you, and will give you a sword behind your back.

    He doesn¡¯t care about the morality of a gentleman or hurting people behind their backs. In his opinion, he can only kill, so what else can he do?

    He is the most terrifying killer, his hands are stained with blood, and the Big Bear Tyrant¡¯s fighting style is domineering. He kills without weapons, only with his fists. If you die in his hands, your death will be very horrific.

    As for Hao Tianchen, he is pretty good, suppressing his opponents, slowly expanding his advantage, gradually breaking through the opponent's defense, and tearing apart his inner defense as well. This is how an experienced old monster should play.

    The four masters show their sharpness. Their attacks are very simple, even with bare hands. Their defense is also very simple, which is physical defense.

    The four people who turned into metal men, their defense and offense complemented each other, and they defeated the enemy step by step. With their super strong defense, the enemy's attacks had no effect on them.

    It has to be said that after using the Holy Buddha Golden Scroll, the strength of the four people has indeed been greatly improved, but they cannot last long in this state.

    Lu Yang fights guerrilla warfare. He uses the demonic cloud to absorb the energy of all opponents and harass them from time to time, just like a fly, which makes the enemy very disgusted, but there is nothing he can do about it.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t take action. Ice Fire Eagle King¡¯s team has been defeated. It looks like it¡¯s only a matter of time before they are all killed.

    As for the Ice and Fire Eagle King, he faced off against the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. He wanted to take action several times, but when he saw Ling Fan who was still watching, he knew that it was useless to take action.

    He may not even be able to deal with the Immortal Monkey named Buddha. Once he takes action, Ling Fan can also deal with him. If attacked from both sides, he will definitely die.

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King did not dare to move. If he moved, he would die. He could only watch helplessly as his men were suppressed by the enemy, injured, and died!

    At this moment, he realized that he had over-indulged. Originally, when he entered this space, he did not intend to cause trouble. However, there were too many strong men under his command, and he did not strictly manage things that were troublesome and insignificant.

    After meeting Ling Fan¡¯s team, Ling Fan and the others escaped. At that time, the Ice and Fire Eagle King didn¡¯t feel anything. His subordinates mocked him, but he finally stopped.

    From the beginning to the end, he thought it was a trivial matter. Until now, the matter was just a matter of words. He did not expect the other party to kill him directly.

    If they work so hard, won¡¯t they participate in the subsequent fight?  The opportunity to become a god has not yet been revealed, but they are already hysterical. Why?

    This shouldn¡¯t be the case

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King has a magical power of ice and fire, but it is useless at this moment, or he dare not use it at all. Once he uses it, he will die, and if he does not use it, he will watch his subordinates die.

    Once his subordinate dies, he will be alone, so this fight will almost lose hope.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Finally, the cry of death began, and the Ice and Fire Eagle King¡¯s men finally began to lose their lives in the attack.

    The first one dies, and the second follows one after another. In such a vicious cycle, in a few blinks, the Ice and Fire Eagle King finally has only himself left.

    At that moment, the Immortal Monkey named Buddha also withdrew his locked aura and killed the Ice Fire Eagle King's men. Ling Fan's team actually began to ignore the Ice Fire Eagle King.

    This was simply more uncomfortable than killing the Ice and Fire Eagle King. He could only kill with a nod, and he felt insulted.

    "Why?"

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King almost roared

    "No reason, I'm just too lazy to kill you. Didn't you see that we are all tired?" Lu Yang glanced at the Ice and Fire Eagle King, as if you can do whatever you like and it has nothing to do with me.

    "You" Ice Fire Eagle King was furious

    "Just wait and wait. Everyone is going to die anyway. It doesn't matter if they die early or later. Those of your men are too noisy, so I killed them. You'd better shut up and watch the changes slowly. Don't you feel that there is a strong force somewhere in the space?"  Does the battle fluctuate?¡±

    It was Xuanyangzi who spoke at this moment. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a violent explosion in the space, and the roaring and laughing wind brought a terrifying pressure that shook the earth.

    "This is" The Ice Fire Eagle King's face suddenly turned pale!  He has never felt such terrible pressure. How powerful is the master who can exert such pressure?

    Glancing at the strong men in the altar again, the Ice and Fire Eagle King finally understood that these people were completely trapped here, and one of them decided that the strong man would kill them, so there was no use in retaining his strength.

    His subordinates are completely used as tools to vent their anger. Under this kind of depression, people need to vent. Indeed, he?Venting was successful

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King didn't talk nonsense anymore. He immediately fired a super powerful energy and bombarded the surrounding restrictions. As expected, the energy was completely resisted and the surrounding restrictions were intact.

    The Ice and Fire Eagle King began to cross-attack with the power of ice and fire. His power has a very good effect on breaking the restrictions. He will try every time and he will not give up.

    But this time, he is destined to be disappointed

    The space continues to distort, and another strong team enters the altar!

    There is also an acquaintance of Ling Fan in this strong team, and he is undoubtedly Donghuang. You will know if you don¡¯t think about it, this team is the team of Yao Shi.

    The demon stone at this moment is dressed up as a middle-aged man. He can change himself anytime and anywhere.

    When they appeared, they saw the corpse on the altar and Ling Fan¡¯s team

    This scene made the Demon Stone team quite frightened. It looked like Ling Fan¡¯s team had killed all the opponents. Not only did Ling Fan¡¯s team not only maintain its manpower, why did it add up to one more person?

    While the demon stone was meditating, Donghuang nodded to Ling Fan and the others behind him. As for the demon stone, in fact, no one bothered to pay attention to him at this time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space was torn open again, and the team that appeared this time was the team of Demon Heart

    The Demon Heart is dressed up as a young man at the moment. Like the demon stone, he actually has no so-called true body. They can change in ever-changing ways.

    Their appearance naturally brought bursts of blood, but the scene on the altar still made them, like the demon stone, choose silence and thinking

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hiss!

    As if the alarm bell was ringing, teams of strong men began to rush into the altar crazily!

    The most beautiful Drunken Fairy, the God of War Xiao Tianlang, the Bronze Bell, even Ye Wuyou from the Shura Realm led the team and entered the altar

    The strong men from all walks of life who were originally trapped in the space gathered on the altar in an instant!  It was just the cold corpse in the center of the altar that made him a little overwhelmed.

    And because there are too many strong people, everyone chooses the fastest detection, and dare not speak out at will. The communication between the teams is all through spiritual transmission.

    Whether it¡¯s the most beautiful Drunken Fairy, the most terrifying Demon Heart and Demon Stone, or the so-called strongest Ye Wuyou team, they quickly felt it.

    The huge wave power in the space was so powerful that it was frightening. The strong men didn't know what happened and wanted to ask, but the people present were all opponents. For a moment, the altar was extremely quiet, except for Ling Fan's team.  Except for the indifferent appearance, everyone else had solemn expressions on their faces.

    They have never sensed such a powerful aura, and what is going on with this altar?

    What about the peripheral restrictions?

    For a moment, the strong men were panicked, and everyone was on guard. No matter what calculations or grudges they had before, they did not explode at this moment. They were all suppressed in their hearts.

    Ling Fan completely chose to ignore their intrigues at this moment. With the help of the teachers in the Rookie World, his mental power at this moment had already penetrated into the space and entered the battlefield between Lian Tan and Baqu Meteor Root.

    In his mind, he can only feel two extremely powerful energies colliding with each other, and the surrounding space can no longer be described as distorted or exploded.

    That space is basically under the control of Baqu Yuexinggen and Lian Tan. Their space laws have reached their peak.

    Ling Fan couldn't understand this kind of space energy. What made him even more confused was why he couldn't detect the opponent's battle. No matter how fast they were, he should have a little sense.

    "Boy, let yourself go, place your spiritual thoughts in the long river of time, and try to feel the powerful energy! If you can't understand, I can tell you, because they use a law that you have no idea about"

    "The law of time!"

    Lipisner once again revealed the truth that shocked Ling Fan

    It turns out that he couldn't see clearly because the other party used laws that he didn't know about. It was like when he didn't know the laws of space, he felt baffled when he saw the changes in space.

    This law of time is far superior to the law of space. It is no wonder that Ling Fan cannot understand it.

    By manipulating time and blurring the concept of space, what Ling Fan saw was not at the same point in time as what happened, so how could he understand it clearly?

    "Teacher, have you mastered the law of time?" Ling Fan couldn't help but ask.

    He has never known the strength of the teachers in the rookie world. He has tried to figure it out countless times. Almost every time he improves his strength, he will analyze it.

    But every time it had no effect, he could never see through the rookie world.??What kind of strength do the teachers have, especially Lipisna? She is not generally powerful.

    "A little bit," Libisna's answer was simple, but it shocked Ling Fan deeply. He didn't expect that the teachers in the newbie world had already mastered the law of time.

    But Ling Fan was confused again. Since the teachers had mastered such terrible laws, why didn't they teach him?

    In this way, you can grow quickly, and you won¡¯t necessarily be afraid of Lian Tan now.

    "Becoming a god has nothing to do with laws. After becoming a god, you will naturally master the laws! If you spend time cultivating the law of time, you will not be strong, but if you want to become a god, you will not be able to rely on the law of time."

    Libisner seemed to see through Ling Fan's thoughts and explained: "Originally, there was no Eight Curved Meteor Roots in our calculations. From the beginning, we had the purpose of creating gods. The law of time naturally cannot take up your time.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 997: Watching the Battle

    The law of time is the ultimate power that surpasses the law of space!

    Due to the rapid improvement of his mental power, Ling Fan mastered some spatial laws, and his strength also skyrocketed, and he could even perform actions similar to teleportation.

    However, the law of time can make his space law useless. If the space law is attack, then the time law is control.

    He can control the situation, control the battle, and control the outcome!

    The Law of Time is indeed powerful. Libisner could directly let Ling Fan learn the Law of Time at the beginning, but today, Ling Fan's strength will be extremely powerful.

    ¡°Even, he may have the strength to escape from Lian Tan.

    Lipisner did not do this, but let Ling Fan obtain the Star Disillusionment Technique, a god-level technique that can be continuously advanced!

    " This kind of skill must be practiced step by step and requires a lot of effort. However, teachers such as Lipisner have only one purpose, and that is to create gods.

    Their goal is to make Ling Fan a god, so time cannot be wasted on the law of time.

    ??For strong men such as Lipisner, they all master the law of time, so what is the use of creating another person who masters the law of time?

    Even if this person is better than his master, even if this person may eventually defeat Lian Tan, what's the use?

    Only by becoming gods can they transform the universe and give strong men like them who are living in the world of rookies a chance. More importantly, they have experienced all kinds of ups and downs. Their biggest wish in life, or the remaining wishes,  It is to create a god with your own hands.

    They want to know whether God really exists, and what unnatural abilities God has?

    Until today, after arriving at the altar, they already know the existence of God, but they still have not seen the power of God.

    Create a god.  It is very possible to revive the divine culture of this universe. This is a feat and an exciting plan.

    ??For strong men such as Libisna, they also have infinite reveries about gods in their hearts. Looking at Lian Tan, this is a person who can do anything in order to become a god.

    Everything is due to the lack of divine culture. To solve all this, gods must come to this universe, and Ling Fan is the best candidate.

    In the calculations of teachers such as Libisner.  There was no existence of the Eight Curved Meteor Roots at all, so that things took such a turn at the last step.

    They had to let Ling Fan face the crisis. Only in this way can they make a last ditch effort!

    Once Lian Tan captures the Eight-Number Meteoric Root responsible for it, with his hundreds of thousands of years of preparation, he will definitely be able to absorb the Eight-Number Meteor Star Root within a year.

    The roots of the Baqu Meteorite are transformed by the Godhead, and it is unimaginably difficult to absorb, but some people have been preparing for hundreds of thousands of years.  Then the absorption will come naturally, it only takes a little time.

    "Empty yourself, let yourself be in the long river of time, don't look at it with your eyes. Don't use your mental power to explore, just go with the flow."

    Lipisna once again reminded her that she was teaching Ling Fan, if Ling Fan could sense even a tiny bit of the battle.  That must be caused by the law of time. In other words, Ling Fan started to come into contact with the law of time from this moment on.

    I have never been exposed to this kind of law.  Not even knowing how to get started, Ling Fan could only rely on Libisner's reminder and do what she said.

    This is difficult, especially when Ling Fan is in a confused state of mind. It is very difficult to comprehend even a little bit of the supreme law of time.

    The battle in space is still going on, and the powerful fluctuations make people unable to calm down.

    Ling Fan tried to let go of himself, but how?

    There are too many things in his mind. It¡¯s good if he can keep his mind from getting confused. Why should he just let go of himself and go with the flow?

    Difficult, it is too difficult, much harder than fighting directly.

    This requires a kind of enlightenment, but when you have just received countless knowledge and cannot sort it out in your mind, it can be said that it is simply impossible to understand one thing or one thing.

    "The law of time, even if it is called a law, cannot be forced or passed on. What I say is just my perception. How you should understand it is your own idea."

    "At this moment, the two laws of time are fighting each other. In your consciousness, all you want to do is see the battle. Follow this path and take seeing the battle as your goal and principle."

    Lipisna instantly knew that her teaching was in the wrong direction, and she immediately changed her direction. What she said this time was much easier to understand!

    It has to be said that Lipisner's teaching was very successful this time, and it directly gave Ling Fan a sense of direction and goal.

    ForLing Fan had always been very sensitive to battles, and he even wanted to see battles between strong men.  Now that Libisna asked him to do his best to watch the battle, he was obliged to do so. This was his strength.

    In the field of vision, there are only two twisted groups of light, sometimes colliding together and sometimes separating.

    The two actions are always repeated, but there is a slight difference in the interlude in the middle. The two balls of light are not the true face of the battle. What Ling Fan has to do is how to tear apart the veil of the ball of light and see the real battle.

    Sight, concentration, mental strength, everything is focused on the battle. Ling Fan wants to see if there is really a battle that cannot be seen through in this world.

    Ling Fan focused all his attention on the battle, and his eyes were completely focused on the battle. The light group was very blurry and could not be formed in his sight at all.

    While watching, the world around Ling Fan suddenly became quiet, as if he was the only one left in the world, and everything he had, even his life, was locked on the light group.

    Ling Fan couldn't explain this feeling clearly. He even didn't know what he was doing, and his mind was completely empty.

    This feeling is a bit like being aware of spiritual power and entering a state of rapid advancement.

    It¡¯s a wonderful state where you don¡¯t even know what you are thinking. This is a kind of letting go!  To be empty is not to lose everything, but to be empty of oneself and go with the flow.

    There are no thoughts, no feelings, just the purpose, or persistence, that was retained before entering this state.

    That is to see the battle clearly.

    Ling Fan entered a special state. In his sight, the two groups of light slowly became less dazzling, and there was a faint sound of explosion in his ears.  Although it is very vague, it is very real.

    The sound of the explosion gradually amplified, and a black shadow also appeared in the dazzling light group.

    At a certain moment, Ling Fan even saw a sharp sword flashing away. Although it was only for an instant, he saw it clearly.

    Ling Fan didn¡¯t know that he was in the long river of time at this moment, and the battle he saw might have been completed long before a stick of incense.  The battle he saw was not parallel to his line of sight.

    It may be a little difficult to explain, but in short, the traces of the battle he saw at the moment were battles that ended before, or even longer ago, which meant that he saw the past.

    Ling Fan didn't know that he had completely let go, and the battle gradually became clearer. The light group became smaller and smaller, and the brilliance around him also dimmed.

    Finally at a certain moment, he saw the situation at the confrontation. It was a confrontation between a sharp sword and a sharp claw.

    Ling Fan is very strange, why do sharp claws appear in the battle between Baqu Meteor Root and Lian Tan?  Is there anyone among them who has mastered the summoning technique?

    The line of sight continued to become clearer, and the shadow of a cloak occasionally revealed by the person holding the sword finally made Ling Fan confirm that this person was Lian Tan.

    And as his vision became clearer, the battle he saw became extremely magical. At the moment when his level reached their level, every move contained terrifying space power.

    A slow blow, maybe from a few feet away, can tear you into pieces.

    Ling Fan can understand this kind of battle, after all, he has a lot of space power. Although he can't achieve such mystery, it is not difficult to understand.

    "This is?"

    When Ling Fan saw Lian Tan¡¯s opponent, he felt a little surprised.

    His opponent is not the eight-tracked meteor root that turned into the main god, but a five-tracked unicorn.  It is said to be a unicorn, but in fact it just looks a bit similar. This thing is more like a legendary ancient beast, full of the desolate atmosphere of ancient times.

    " Moreover, this beast is extremely ferocious, and it is even more ferocious when fighting. If I had to give it a name, Ling Fan felt that the immortal beast Taotie was more like him.

    It¡¯s just that Taotie only has one head, while this beast has five heads.

    During the battle between the five beasts and Lian Tan, they seemed to be roaring and there seemed to be a conversation between them, but Ling Fan did not hear any sound in this regard.

    And gradually, as the picture gradually became clearer, the fight between Lian Tan and the beast suddenly accelerated.

    This kind of acceleration is not that they attack faster, but that the screen suddenly rotates quickly. This feeling is indescribable.

    Pfft!

    At a certain moment, Lian Tan's sword suddenly hit the beast, and then the beast's body exploded piece by piece, and finally turned into a ball of blood mist, and died an unexpected death.

    The shock caused by that moment directly disrupted the surrounding space, and time flowed back. Ling Fan suddenly looked away, only to find that his whole body was soaked with sweat.

    Looking high in the sky again, the battle is still going on. There are still two groups of light that pass by. There is no difference.

    "How?What happened?  "

    Ling Fan couldn't understand, he clearly saw that the battle was over.

    "You went back in time, and the battle you saw was the battle between Lian Tan and the divine beast." Libisna explained.

    "Go back to the past? How can I see what has happened before?" Ling Fan felt that his thinking was not enough.

    "The law of time is not about changing time in a simple sense! Time is an extremely special existence. Some things that have happened will stay in the long river of time. Some will change and some will be annihilated. When you control  If you have some laws of time, you can search in the long river of time and see some things that have happened in the past, but you can't change them."

    Although Libisna explained it, Ling Fan still couldn't understand it.

    Since what I saw was the battle between the divine beast and Lian Tan, the battle between Baqu Meteoric Root and Lian Tan is still going on.

    Thinking of this, Ling Fan tried to enter the same artistic conception again. This time, it was more difficult than the last time, but after having the idea and the entrance, he still entered that state.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 998: Genius

    The law of time, if it cannot be controlled, it can only be controlled!

    Ling Fan has never even mastered the law of time. Now he is forced to watch the battle. Even if he has an epiphany, he can only see the past in the first battle.

    Now if Ling Fan wants to watch the battle between Lian Tan and Baqu Meteor Root, then what he has to do is to grasp the existing laws of time, instead of just searching in the long river of time.

    This is difficult, really difficult. It is so difficult that Ling Fan has watched countless worlds in the long history, but he has never seen a battle.

    Boom!

    In a sudden moment, Ling Fan saw two black figures colliding together. Although it was only fleeting, he really saw it.

    There are two black shadows, one is Lian Tan, and the other is the Eight Curved Meteor Root whose left arm has been chopped off.

    And after seeing this picture, his vision turned into two groups of light again and became blurred.

    It was just a picture, but Ling Fan felt the shock from his soul. The energy that was so powerful that it could not be resisted brought unprecedented pressure.

    A picture is just a picture!

    If Ling Fan had witnessed all the battle scenes, how strong, how big, and how terrifying would the pressure he faced now be?

    I can¡¯t imagine it, and I don¡¯t want to imagine it!

    Ling Fan can only use all his strength to watch this battle, even if he can only see a momentary scene

    The law of time is extremely magical. In Ling Fan's sight, the picture began to intermittent. Although there was no complete picture and no clear picture, at that moment he clearly felt the pressure.

    It¡¯s like the sky is pressing on your shoulders

    "It turns out that this kid has such a talent for the law of time"

    "We have always been wrong, thinking that this person has no talent in cultivation, but he is unyielding and stubborn. It turns out that this kid is a genius."

    "We picked up a genius, but trained him as a fool. It went in the opposite direction, and it is rare for us to get to where we are today."

    "The world is like chess, and we are just chess pieces."

    "The chess pieces also have a day to cross the river, let's look forward to it together"

    In the rookie world, the teachers discussed quietly. They never expected that Ling Fan would come into contact with and perceive the law of time so quickly.

    In terms of talent in the Law of Time, Ling Fan is stronger than all the teachers in the rookie world combined. If he really started practicing the Law of Time from a young age, at this moment, Ling Fan's strength may really be able to compete with Lian Tan.

    An excellent seed was used to create a god

    Lipisner and others originally used Ling Fan to create a god because he had mediocre qualifications and could not go far on the road of cultivation. Unexpectedly, they still destroyed a genius.

    But they also created a genius

    Right or wrong has long been inconclusive. Now we can only look at Ling Fan¡¯s final achievements!  Whether he is a genius or a loser, he has already reached this stage.

    Based on his age, this is already extremely unbelievable. Even Lian Tan must be shocked because he cannot reach this point in such a short period of time.

    If you want to ask the reason, it is naturally not that Ling Fan has good qualifications, but his persistence and goals!

    The goal is a very weird thing that can make people full of power

    For example, Lian Tan, his goal is to become a god, even to the point of killing his own master. Because he has a goal, he will do anything, so that he has planned for hundreds of thousands of years to get to where he is today.

    Ling Fan¡¯s goal is also to become a god. The difference is that Lian Tan became a god to satisfy himself and change himself, so he took a bloody path.

    And Ling Fan became a god because he was a teacher in the rookie world and because of Mu Ling, for him, all he needed to do in life was to be free and happy!  But being happy must be done with a clear conscience

    ????????????????? He has not made many friends, but has done many things. Perhaps he has been murderous at times, but the things he has done have not reached the point of being insane.

    And he thinks that he has done more good things than bad things, such as saving the Yeti tribe, stopping the World of Warcraft, etc.

    Two strong men holding the same goal and using different means to this step today, because of the time of time, generated a difference

    Only one of them is destined to succeed. This is like fate. Somehow, a peak showdown seems to be arranged for them.

    The battle is still going on, and Ling Fan has already felt unprecedented pressure. This kind of pressure makes his hair stand on end. Is it true that according to what Libisner said, can one's potential be stimulated under pressure?

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know that now all his mind is focused on the law of time. He has already emptied himself and forgotten everything.

    ? ???In the altar, after a brief confrontation, the strong men finally reached an agreement and began to destroy the restrictions on the surrounding altar!

    They felt the power to destroy everything. No matter what preparations they had made before, at this moment, they had no other idea but to escape.

    What kind of cholera is the demon stone that makes the Eastern Emperor surrender to it in ancient and modern times?

    What is the demonic heart that has been fighting against the ancient dragon so far?

    What is the most beautiful woman, what is the God of War, what is the most powerful person in the Shura world

    All the well-prepared teams immediately prepared for their escape. They did not give up the opportunity to become gods, but they knew that if they continued to stay here, they would be dead.

    So they had to leave here as soon as possible, and when they attacked the restriction, they discovered how terrifying the restriction was. With their strength, there was a restriction that could not be broken.

    This is extremely shocking. Their strength has reached a peak. In this universe, at least they think it is the peak!

    However, in front of the demigod Lian Tan, their so-called peak is too ridiculous!

    First of all, Demigod Liantan is not on the same planet as the people in this universe. Their cultivation methods are different, and Demigod Liantan masters the legendary law of time.

    The mastery of the law of time makes Lian Tan¡¯s strength far superior to theirs!

    But no matter what, those present are the most powerful people in the universe. After they join forces, the restrictions around them will also shake. It is not that they have no hope of breaking through the restrictions.

    In the sky, the battle is still going on, and the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that the battle will end very quickly.

    Ling Fan¡¯s attention has been completely focused on the battle, including his team. Everyone is very lazy and does not break the restrictions at all.

    They don¡¯t seem to care about their lives at all, no matter what other people do, they don¡¯t care

    As a result, there was a lot of fighting inside the altar, and everyone was fighting on their own, because they never gave up the chance to become gods.

    In their view, the battle in the sky is powerful because it protects the chance to become a god. Only by passing a certain extremely difficult test can one get the chance to become a god.

    After all, becoming a god cannot be so smooth. There must be difficulties. In their view, the strong one is the last difficulty.

    But the strong ones are too strong, and a head-on confrontation is simply impossible. They have to escape from here, then find an opportunity, and then kill the strong ones to get the chance.

    The strong men have been prepared for a long-term battle, but they have no idea what a terrifying enemy they are facing. They are simply not something they can compete with.

    Even if they escape from the altar, they have no chance. Lian Tan can find them instantly and kill them

    In fact, things are already irreversible. At this point, all struggles are unnecessary. People who stay here have no autonomy at all, except for one

    That¡¯s Ling Fan!

    He has teachers from the novice world to ensure that his life is not a big problem

    Their struggles looked so pale, and Ling Fan was also adapting to the law of time, watching the battle

    Every time he sees a scene, the pressure it brings is beyond anyone's imagination. Only Ling Fan can sense it. That kind of pressure is despairing.

    What Ling Fan felt was endless despair!

    He now understands what Mr. Lipisner calls pressure, but in the face of this kind of pressure, Ling Fan just wants to say that this is simply a life worse than death.

    "Suffering this kind of despair once in a lifetime is enough to make people go crazy and want to die. To endure it countless times makes life worse than death."

    What Ling Fan feels now is that life is worse than death for an infinite number of times. His body is trembling and sweat is constantly breaking out on his forehead.

    Sensing the difference in Ling Fan, Lu Yang and others immediately gathered together to protect him.

    They don¡¯t know what Ling Fan is doing, they only know that there is nothing they can do. If anyone can turn things around, it¡¯s Ling Fan.

    Despair!

    Despair!

    No more despair!

    In this case, despair caused Ling Fan to fall into the cold hell. He could not transform despair because it was just despair.

    There is only despair and nothing can be done

    That kind of despair will only make people crazy. Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know how to stimulate potential.

    ¡°Despair is a negative emotion that needs to be evaporated and synthesized. Only by transforming despair can we gain powerful power.¡±

    ¡°What is lacking now is anger¡±

    "The combination of anger and despair can unleash the potential of madness"

    &nbsp"It's time for us old bones to take action. Are you ready?"

    "Haha, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Let us see how strong the power of God is!"

    In the newbie world, Libisner and other teachers all had weird smiles on their faces

    boom!

    "No¡­¡­"

    At that moment, there was an explosion in the void, and after the Lord God screamed, the void opened, and Lian Tan held a ball of golden liquid in his hand

    He was condescending and majestic, scanning the people on the altar as if looking at lower creatures.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, a long laugh came from Lian Tan's mouth. The laughter was extremely crazy, earth-shaking, and spread throughout the entire universe. At that moment, everyone on the altar felt like there were endless ants crawling in their minds, and they were in unbearable pain.

    Then, something strange happened. The strong men on the altar disappeared one after another. They seemed to have been teleported away. They just disappeared one after another. In the end, the altar  Ling Fan was the only one left on the stage!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 999: Despair and Grief

    He did not feel that his companions were killed, but they disappeared one after another before his eyes. Where were they?  Why did Lian Tan leave him behind?

    Lian Tan¡¯s gaze came down and fell on Ling Fan

    His eyes were on Ling Fan, but Ling Fan felt that he was not looking at him.

    "Libisner, you remnants of the party have persisted to this day, which is indeed beyond my expectation! But the existence of the Eight-Colored Meteor Root must also be beyond your expectation, right?"

    Lian Tan suddenly spoke, and directed his words at the teachers in the rookie world: "You taught this person, and I paid attention to it at the beginning! I thought you would teach him the law of time, and for a certain period of time, I wanted to take action many times because of this.  To deal with him, I never thought that in the end you didn¡¯t teach him the law of time, which is beyond his imagination. But even so, what else do you have to fight with me?¡±

    "Now that I have obtained the Eight-Number Meteor Root, you are not so naive as to think that I will leave behind troubles, right? I am too lazy to kill those strong men who came here, and let them kill each other in this space, and you"

    "I want to kill now!"

    As he spoke, Lian Tan suddenly shone with light. At that moment, Ling Fan felt that everything around him had changed. Unprecedented despair and coercion had descended on him.

    He couldn¡¯t move, he only felt that his body seemed to have lost its vitality, and that feeling was that of complete death.

    Facing Lian Tan, he couldn't even make the slightest struggle. This was absolute suppression of strength. This gap could not be surpassed at all.

    At this moment, Ling Fan felt that whether it was the Spirit Wind Absolute Formation or the Star Flame, they had all become extremely weak things. Even if they were used, they would be useless.

    In an instant, Ling Fan's chest suddenly became extremely hot, and then streaks of light shot out from the rookie world in his chest.

    At that moment, the sky and the earth turned pale, and Ling Fan's vision suddenly became extremely clear. He saw teachers such as Lipisina, Madu, and Kenny, leading a group of strong men he had never seen before, escaping like ghosts.  go out

    In front of you, Lian Tan is holding a sword, and there is no wind around him, and there is a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know why the teachers in the rookie world leave their masks. If I remember correctly, the teachers once said that they can¡¯t leave the rookie world at all.

    Now, not only did they leave, they also came in groups. There were too many strong men that Ling Fan had never seen before. They swarmed in and killed the demigod Lian Tan.

    Even so, Demigod Lian Tan still didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. He stood on the spot and waved the long sword in his hand. Ten feet away, there was actually a sword energy.

    I don¡¯t know how he launched the attack. Ling Fan clearly saw that the strong men resisted the sword energy, but the bodies of the strong men still exploded one by one.

    "No¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan wanted to shout, but found that he couldn't make a sound at all

    He clearly understood what the teachers were doing, and they were still fighting with their own lives. This was not a battle at all but a massacre.

    "Open your eyes, we have allowed you to clearly see this battle. Don't struggle. In fact, this battle is over and we are all dead!"

    "Your sight is watching in the long river of history. We have already taken you away from the altar! Nothing can be changed. Watch us die, burn your anger, and let your despair and anger merge"

    "Remember, you only have one year"

    Libisna¡¯s voice sounded in Ling Fan¡¯s mind. At that moment, Ling Fan almost froze in place.

    "Is this battle over? Are the teachers already dead? Have you left the altar as well?"

    "I couldn't understand it. Ling Fan just felt cold all over. He wanted to move but couldn't.

    As he looked past, Lian Tan's body did not leave the spot. He just waved a magical sword move. Then the sword move seemed to transcend the obstacles of time, making the opponent think that he had resisted. In fact, before they took action to resist, they had already  killed

    The absolute suppression of the law of time will only make you react and respond to the attack after killing you!  You were already dead at that time, and all your reactions were made after catching the law of time.

    Ling Fan watched the strong men in the rookie world die one by one. He watched Uncle Kenny's eyes gouged out, and then an arrow pierced his heart, and his body exploded.

    Tears fell involuntarily, my body could not move, but my heart was trembling and bleeding.

    His eyes were blood red from holding back, and the veins all over his body were throbbing. He had forgotten how long it had been since he shed tears, but this time, he couldn't control it.

    "Teacher Madu"

    Before his death, Teacher Madu blossomed the most beautiful moment in his life.Ling Fan has never seen such a smile before, and this is even the first time he has seen Teacher Madu smile.

    "Boy, my alchemy is a great place. When you come here, I guarantee you will be in a state of ecstasy."

    ¡°Volcano pills are great for your body¡±

    "The only way to survive is to exchange blood"

    ¡­¡­

    Teacher Madu¡¯s cold demeanor, always saying nice things, but always making Ling Fan suffer a lot, this scene has lingered in my mind countless times

    Once upon a time, Ling Fan did not dare to face Teacher Madu, and did not dare to face her life-or-death training. But he has never forgotten Teacher Madu's kindness. Everything he did was for his own good.

    Watching Teacher Madu die, Ling Fan¡¯s heart was bleeding, and a drop of tears of blood finally fell from his eyes.

    He felt that he had lost his loved ones. This kind of pain could not be described as worse than death, because he would rather live than die than watch Teacher Madu and Teacher Kenny die, and also have to die clearly in front of him.

    Even if you don¡¯t want to see it, you can¡¯t do it

    Why?

    Why should we endure such despair and pain?  Why yourself?  Ling Fan was stunned. He wanted to stop everything, but could he?  Why should he?

    "Teacher Lucan"

    With the blooming sword light, Lucan used his body as a bow and his mind as an arrow, and shot the most miraculous arrow that Ling Fan had ever seen.

    This arrow scratched Lian Tan¡¯s arm, but took Lucan¡¯s life

    Teacher Lu Kahn doesn¡¯t talk much. He always tells Ling Fan to practice, practice, practice!

    I still remember the poisonous insects in the archery hut. Faced with the bites of poisonous insects, I had to choose to remain as still as a pine. To this day, I still remember it fresh.

    It is precisely because of this kind of training that Ling Fan can adapt to various environments. It is precisely because of Lucan that Ling Fan learned archery. Over a long period of time, archery has helped him a lot.

    He is Lucan, a twilight old man. He is not strict or talks much, but he teaches his disciples wholeheartedly without asking for anything in return.

    And now

    he died!

    The rookie world is a world that Ling Fan wants to save when he becomes a god. The teachers he wants to save are dying in front of him one by one at this moment.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything, not even close his eyes. He could only watch, watching the teachers die.

    How he wanted to scream and let the teachers run away!  How much he wanted to give up, as long as the teachers could teach him again, what was there to fear, even if it meant death?

    Lian Tan¡¯s sword light was so ruthless. At this moment, hatred was finally imprinted into Ling Fan¡¯s body. He had never hated someone like this before and wanted to kill someone.

    He is angry, he dare not, he is desperate, but he doesn¡¯t want to let it go. He wants revenge, he wants to kill Lian Tan, he wants to tear Lian Tan into pieces and burn his soul in the flames forever.

    He wants to scatter Lian Tan¡¯s ashes into the volcano and keep them burning

    He will tear off Lian Tan¡¯s human skin, make the skin into a sandbag, and pour the blood of evil spirits on him day and night.

    He wants to dig out Lian Tan¡¯s eyes, record the process of killing him into audio and video, and use the law of time to let him watch how he dies.

    At this moment, Ling Fan felt unprecedented anger and viciousness rising in his heart.

    "Mr. Lipisner"

    Ahead, Libisna finally approached Liantan after a burst of charges!  Ling Fan clearly saw that Libisna's big move penetrated Lian Tan's body.

    At that moment, Ling Fan really wanted to shout, but he saw Libisna¡¯s solemn eyes.

    Ling Fan¡¯s heart immediately sank. He sounded the Law of Time. Did the Law of Time cause him to have an illusion?

    Pfft!

    While Ling Fan was thinking, Libisna's body had slowly turned into flesh and blood in front of Lian Tan, and finally exploded, killing him.

    In an instant, Ling Fan felt that the sky was falling. Libisna, this mysterious master, although she only looked like a little girl, had unimaginable maturity.

    He taught Ling Fan, starting step by step, layer by layer. Although she was extremely strict, she gave Ling Fan the most correct teaching wholeheartedly.

    She always taught Ling Fan a lot of knowledge quietly. The wisdom in her mind made Ling Fan feel that she was a truly knowledgeable and talented instructor.

    In his heart, Ling Fan had absolute respect for Libisna, but now, he watched Libisna die with his own eyes

    Pfft!

    At that moment, Lian Tan¡¯s body returned to normal, but he spit out a mouthful of blood.

    &nbsp; "Liebisna, I really underestimate you. Even if you are trapped in that small world, you can practice to this point! But your myth has ended from now on. From now on, only I, Lian, will be the only one in the world."  The myth of the altar! Hahaha"

    "History is written by the victors. I kill everyone, create a new planet, and create life. I am the supreme existence, and I am sacred!"

    "Um?"

    Lian Tan Yang smiled, and suddenly he frowned. What he looked at was a ray of light that cut through the void and fled away. In that light, it was clearly Ling Fan's body.

    He watched his teachers die, and then saw himself being sent away. As the teachers said, what Ling Fan saw had actually happened long ago. What is left in his mind now is Libisna's words

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    At that moment, the heaven and earth suddenly shook violently, as if the whole world collapsed, and an overwhelming pressure also dropped.

    "No, someone has stolen the nurturing essence of the Eight-Number Meteor Root!" Lian Tan's surprise was no small matter!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1,000: The Last Year

    The Eight-curved Meteor Root is the godhead of the main god. When it transforms into the Eight-curved Meteor Root, it will leave behind the nurturing essence, and the energy contained in it is also terrifying.

    This energy is separated from the roots of the Eight-Bend Meteor. It is said to be the essence, but it is actually the waste ability excreted by the godhead!

    Even so, this energy is also extremely powerful. Although his existence is not as good as the Eight Curved Meteor Roots, if someone absorbs him, he can become an extremely powerful person.

    By absorbing the eight-curved meteor root, one can achieve the status of a god, and by absorbing the essence of nurturing, one can achieve the status of a saint.

    A saint is not as good as a god, but his strength cannot be underestimated!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The space was torn open, and a man with bloody hair, like a god of war, came slowly from the sky. He was thousands of miles away, but when he stepped out, he was already in front of Lian Tan.

    Without saying a word, this person directly distorted the space with one punch and blasted directly towards the demigod Lian Tan.

    "Hmph! You guy who took advantage of the situation, you are just a mere chess piece, but you still want to go against the will of heaven?" Lian Tan snorted coldly, but there was a hint of solemnity in his voice.

    Facing that punch, he directly drew his sword and intertwined with the fist. A shocking battle continued.

    At that moment, Ling Fan only felt a dazzling light coming from before his eyes, the picture was distorted, his eyes suddenly opened, as if he was waking up from a dream

    The location where he is at the moment is a dark space, surrounded by chaos, and he doesn¡¯t know where he is.

    "This is the chaotic space we use our last strength to create for you. In this space, you have one year to practice. In this space, Lian Tan cannot detect you, and this is a countercurrent space. The so-called one year is  A year in the outside world, but here, one year equals ten years.¡±

    "The formation of this space requires many conditions. Lian Tan cannot create you for ten years! Remember the pressure, remember the despair, remember the grief. We don't want to die in vain. Don't let your relatives and friends die either. The rookie world is gone. This  The universe still exists, don¡¯t let this universe become the second rookie world!¡±

    "Child, become a god, fulfill our wishes, and protect your loved ones. Despair and anger will be your most powerful weapons! We have always caused it, but we don¡¯t know the true meaning of god. I hope you can find out."

    Lipisna¡¯s voice sounded in Ling Fan¡¯s mind. At that moment, Ling Fan was already bursting into tears, crying silently.

    He lost many relatives in an instant. This kind of blow was unprecedented. It was not until this moment that Ling Fan understood the pain of losing his relatives. The heart-rending feeling was like countless arrows piercing his heart back and forth.

    It hurts!

    The pain is so unbearable that it makes people despair, and even the sound of crying cannot be heard

    He has never suffered such a heavy blow like today, so what if he faces life and death countless times?  Death is a world of difference compared to this

    Part of the reason why Ling Fan became a god is to save the teachers in the rookie world. This is one of his goals!  However, today, in order to help him become a god, the teachers had to die in front of him one by one and save his little life.

    "What virtues and abilities am I, why me?"

    In an instant, Ling Fan felt that life was meaningless. His pupils slowly began to blur. His starry space was instantly filled with deathly energy. His hair seemed to have lost its nutrients and turned white.

    His beauty fell off silently, and his body seemed to be petrified, frozen in place, with no expression anymore.

    The half-kneeling body just lost its vitality and was trapped in this chaotic space.

    At this moment, Ling Fan, everything is gone

    Despair and grief have reached their peak. If they cannot be integrated, they will completely defeat a person!  Even though Ling Fan had endured countless pressures along the way, this time, he didn't stand strong enough to get through it!

    Even at the last moment, he saw Haotian Yuan reverse the situation and fight against Lian Tan, even if Libisna and others used their last lives to give him a ten-year delay

    He no longer cares about Haotianyuan's battle. He no longer wants to think about it or face it. At this moment, he is truly letting himself go. This kind of let go is fatal.

    Since the beginning of Tianmiao Academy, Ling Fan has never given up. Even in despair, he gritted his teeth and created miracles

    Even in the face of death, he just tries to figure out how to defeat death. At any time and in any place, Ling Fan can keep a smile and face everything calmly.

    There are no big ups and downs, and the friends and relatives around him are doing well. This makes Ling Fan feel nothing when he faces danger, but once his relatives and friends face danger, he will be extremely nervous.

    This time, his relatives died in front of him, one after another, clearly in front of him

    TeacherHe died, but he escaped. Although it was not voluntary, the feeling of powerlessness, the despair and grief that he had never experienced before gave Ling Fan a hard blow.

    He seemed to have aged instantly. His face, which was still young, slowly became like a dead tree, full of wrinkles.

    He has no movement, no expression, no action. His appearance and heart are dead. It seems that Ling Fan no longer exists between heaven and earth.

    do you died?

    I don¡¯t know, even Ling Fan himself doesn¡¯t know, because he no longer has any thoughts

    In the chaotic space, the young man was half-kneeling on the ground, silent, silent, unable to move. Just like this, the dust slowly swallowed him up, and everything between heaven and earth seemed to have been separated from him.

    There was only one person named Lian Tan on the altar. He was holding the Eight-curved Meteor Root in his hand, with scars on his body. He looked into the distance, where Hao Tianyuan escaped.

    Haotianyuan absorbed the nurturing essence of the Eight-qu Meteor Root, but he had only just absorbed it and could not refine it all. His strength was inferior to Lian Tan, and he was finally defeated.

    And Ling Fan has now obtained the Eight-Colored Meteor Root, and he also needs time to refine it. Just as Libisna expected, Liantan will take about a year to refine the Eight-Colored Meteor Root.

    "Old man, you escorted a useless person away, did you leave any backup? Hundreds of thousands of years, you still haven't given up, so what if that kid has the ability? Once I become a god, I will be the supreme in this planet!  "

    There was a trace of ferocity on Lian Tan¡¯s face. When he spoke, his special energy had already swept across the planet, yes, the entire planet!

    With such a huge area, in an instant, he had already explored it clearly

    Lian Tan frowned. He found no trace of Ling Fan. Originally, this time he planned to kill Ling Fan first and then absorb the Eight Curved Meteoric Roots. Unexpectedly

    "Old man, you are really good at doing so many tricks before you die! That kid is nothing. He is just a guy who has absorbed the essence of pregnancy. He seems to have some kind of special energy in his body. If you are not careful, he will become a god.  This person must be eliminated."

    Lian Tan¡¯s expression was extremely solemn because he discovered that Hao Tianyuan had also lost his breath. Where were he and Ling Fan hiding?

    "That's it! After all, the gestation essence is just a small energy. Even if he relies on the gestation essence to become a god, he will never be my opponent. For this plan, he refined the eight-curved meteor root. A year later, the heaven and earth will be compared to dust and belong to me.  The planet will definitely be built."

    Lian Tan roared loudly, and his body disappeared, leaving no trace

    The space opened by the Blood Demon Diagram is completely locked. Lu Yang, Ye Wuyou, Yao Shi, Dong Huang and many other powerful people are all trapped in this space!

    Ling Fan¡¯s team is okay. After all, everyone knows that it is impossible to obtain the opportunity to become a god, so they are trapped in this space and do not participate in the fight!

    But other teams are different. They think this is the final test. Whoever can make it to the end will get a chance!

    Since then, the brutal fighting has begun. Although Ling Fan's team does not want to participate, the other party will kill you, so they have to be careful.

    Fortunately, Lu Yang joined and their team had nine people, otherwise they would have suffered a big loss!  What's even more ridiculous is that the Ice and Fire Eagle King actually wants to join them. Although they don't want to fight, they don't care about the allies.

    A brutal fight took place, with all teams fighting on their own and having their own selfish motives.

    They have to defeat other teams first, and then slowly kill other people in the team. After all, there is only one chance to become a god, and only one person can get it.

    In this case, all kinds of wooing and internal fighting are happening!  Apart from Ling Fan¡¯s team, Ye Wuyou¡¯s team can be said to be the most united.

    They signed a Pluto contract. This Pluto contract restricted them and they must cooperate.

    And the Pluto Contract is with Ling Fan at the moment. Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know yet, but it was precisely because he got the Pluto Contract by accident that at the last moment, the Pluto Contract helped him!

    The battle between these strong men will not end in a short while!

    Everyone has their own plans. In one year, there may not be a winner, but during this period, they will concentrate on it and go all out, and they will live an extremely exhausted life.

    But in the chaotic space, Ling Fan still didn't move at all. His body seemed to be exhausted and he couldn't hear the sounds around him.

    As time passed, the voices of Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and others were heard in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    They wanted to get out, but they couldn't wake up Ling Fan. If they forced their way out, they would destroy the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, and the Nine Realms Evil King would never allow this.The incident happened

    In this way, the universe seems peaceful, but in fact it is facing life and death, and now Ling Fan can be said to be the only hope of the universe

    Of course, there is also Haotian Yuan. Haotian Yuan also spent decades and found an opportunity at the last moment to obtain more breeding essence. But as Lian Tan said, even if Haotian Yuan completely refines the breeding essence, he is considered a piece of shit.  He has a chance of becoming a god, but he is definitely no match for Lian Tan.

    There is only one other god who can defeat Lian Tan, or compete with Lian Tan!

    Ling Fan must become this god, but in his current situation, he doesn¡¯t know whether he is dead or alive. Can he really become a god?  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1001: The Fourth Dou Xuan, the Fourth Soul

    They have been enemies for a long time. They are destined to meet and fight!

    Ling Fan¡¯s only advantage is that the countercurrent space left by Mr. Lipisner¡¯s desperate efforts has turned one year into ten years, while Lian Tan¡¯s time is only one year

    The roots of the Baqu Meteorite are transformed from the Lord God¡¯s Godhead. This planet was created by the Lord God. To a certain extent, the planet and the Lord God¡¯s Godhead have an inseparable relationship.

    The roots of Baqu Meteorite have been formed for a long time, and they have always been connected to the planet. When he began to be refined, the planet suffered extensive damage.

    Tsunamis, volcanoes, earthquakes, acid rain, alternating extreme cold and hot weather have begun to occur on this planet

    There are huge cracks in the balance system and ecosystem of the planet. As the roots of the Baqu Meteorite are gradually refined, this terrible change is still intensifying.

    The strong ones are still good. They have great strength. Even though everything has turned bad, they can still survive.

    But civilians are in trouble. A small earthquake or a volcanic eruption can take away thousands of lives.

    If someone strong takes the lead at this time and comes to resettle the civilians, then everything will be fine, at least there will not be too heavy casualties!

    However, regardless of the battle between the World of Warcraft and the Human Alliance, the Shura World is also in chaos because all the masters have left!

    The Shura world, the World of Warcraft, and the Human Alliance are already fighting together, and the universe is on fire!

    How can the powerful have the time to take care of the common people?

    Before the great change in the universe began, the Star Alliance in the Star Boundary also joined the battle, and their fighting power was extremely strong. Each team possessed terrifying destructive power.

    The Star Alliance made the World of Warcraft, the Human Alliance and the Shura World feel an unprecedented crisis, and even made them feel that they were invincible.

    Then the universe underwent fusion, and the Covenant made an unexpected decision

    They gave up fighting and started going to various interfaces to place humans

    This decision was made by Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu, but the common people in the universe thought it was an order given by the leader of the Star Alliance.

    As a result, the Star Alliance took the lead. They began to arrange civilians on various interfaces. No one knew why they did that. But by doing this, the Star Alliance was equivalent to giving up the war. Although it left a good impression on the civilians, it left a good impression on the real people.  For the strong men, their efforts are in vain

    ¡°Civilians are civilians, what¡¯s the use of saving more?¡±

    In fact, this world is the same. Gods are superior. They regard humans as tools for fun. In this way, humans will think that gods look down on them and look down on them. In fact, they have no qualifications to be looked down upon.

    Just like how they look at civilians now, don't they treat them lightly or even ignore them?

    To put it bluntly, it is still a question of strength level. When the two forces are at completely different levels, there will be a distinction between high and low!

    There is no absolute fairness in the world. There are high and low, strong and weak. This is the world!

    But there are always people who pursue equality and no one can say they are wrong. This is a pursuit that deserves admiration.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether he can realize it or not. There is nothing wrong with having dreams.

    And the current Star Alliance has this kind of dream. In fact, even Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu don¡¯t know why they would give such an order!  They just felt that if Ling Fan was here, he would definitely do this, so they did it

    The Star Alliance gave up the opportunity to become the master of the universe and chose to save more people, and the war in the universe will not stop because of this

    This kind of war is just a kind of fun in the eyes of gods, but in the eyes of the strong, it is life and everything

    People at different levels have different perspectives. This is the colorful world. If everyone is the same, what kind of scene would it be?

    The direction of the universe cannot be controlled, but his final destiny depends on Lian Tan and Ling Fan.

    Lian Tan has long been hiding in an unknown place to practice in seclusion, Hao Tianyuan is also preparing for the final war, and Ling Fan is in the chaotic space, motionless.

    Time will not stop for anything, even if you master the law of time, you will not be able to stop time

    In the chaotic space, Ling Fan is still half-kneeling on the ground, motionless. He has spent a year in this space, and his whole body is covered in dust.

    He is still unconscious and lifeless. The only difference is that above his head, a picture scroll unfolds, covering him with a brilliance, covering him

    This picture scroll is the Pluto Contract. There is a wonderful legend about his existence, but no one knows that the Pluto Contract was actually drawn by the Lord God himself to imprison the souls of the world.place

    Now he is floating independently above Ling Fan's head, with billions of pure souls inside him, which are being transferred crazily into Ling Fan's body.

    All of this is out of control. It is a spontaneous act of Pluto's contract. It is not for anything else, just because he feels a familiar feeling from Ling Fan.

    The feeling of belonging to God!

    Divine power, star flames, and three divine souls, these all have a wonderful relationship with God

    As a picture written by the main god, after the death of the main god, the Pluto contract has been self-proclaimed. Even if he encounters the divine power for a short time, he will not have any reaction.

    Until entering the chaotic space, Ling Fan's divine power slowly affected the Pluto contract, and finally activated him, resulting in what he looks like now

    The number of souls that can be integrated into a person's body is limited. Ninety-nine percent of people can only have one soul in their body!  There are very few people who can have two or three in their bodies. Even he himself may not feel that he has the courage to live.

    Now, souls measured in billions are pouring into Ling Fan's body crazily!  Fortunately, he is not conscious. If he were conscious, these souls might be enough to drive him crazy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ling Fan's sleeves and robes suddenly flashed with brilliance, and the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace flew out and floated in front of Ling Fan. Nine rays of brilliance shot out from the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and merged into Ling Fan.  in the body

    "Brother, it's been two years. Do you want to keep the grief and despair sealed? You have hatred, family and friends, so you just don't care?"

    Liu Chen¡¯s angry curses could be heard in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. Ling Fan had not moved for two years.

    Is he dead or alive?

    "This kid is so strong, he would give up so completely. What happened before this?" It was Xiaodu who said this

    Although the Nine Realms Evil King in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace told them some general information, he didn¡¯t know anything about the rookie world and the teachers.

    Because they can¡¯t see the battle at all, the battle of the law of time is not something they can understand

    So no one knows that Ling Fan watched his teachers die before his eyes. No one knows how much grief he suffered.

    But everyone knows that this universe is facing a crisis. If Ling Fan continues like this, when they leave this place, the universe will no longer exist, and Ling Fan will not even have a chance to regret it.

    "The Pluto contract has been transmitting souls like this, but these billions of souls cannot control his body. What is happening in this?"

    Qing Yi asked out his doubts

    They have to come out every day to transfer energy to Ling Fan and try to wake him up, but every time they return without success. This has been going on for two years. Even they themselves don't know what they are insisting on.  , Ling Fan now clearly has no breath.

    "Look, look, what's on the tip of his forehead?"

    Suddenly, Xu Jiaqin exclaimed, and everyone quickly looked around and found that there was a light spot beating on the tip of Ling Fan's forehead. As the light spot jumped, a mark slowly appeared on the tip of Ling Fan's forehead.

    It¡¯s very blurry and it seems that it takes time for this mark to be revealed.

    Although I don¡¯t know what happened to this scene, everyone in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace still cheered happily!  At least this proves that Ling Fan's body is still discovering changes. He has not given up, but is doing unknown things.

    As time passed, the mark on Ling Fan's forehead became more and more obvious. In the end, everyone was surprised to find that the mark was actually moving. If you look closely, it looks a bit like Dou Xuan.

    At a certain moment, when the mark on the forehead was formed, an explosion suddenly exploded from the mark, and a ray of light soared into the sky, directly integrated into the Pluto Contract above.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    In an instant, the Pluto Contract let out countless screams, and then a suction force from the soul came out. The billions of Lingfans in Ling Fan's body were sucked back by the Pluto Contract in an instant.

    The whole chaotic space was filled with the wail of the netherworld. When he stopped, a golden fish wandered out from the Pluto contract.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Two roars, with endless divine power, came out from the mouth of the fish, shaking the space, and then the fish disappeared into the swirling circle on Ling Fan's forehead.

    The mark disappeared and merged into Ling Fan's body. With Ling Fan's body as the center, golden lines of energy suddenly appeared in all directions!

    These energy lines surged in crazily and were transmitted into Ling Fan's body, where they were all absorbed by him.

    Ling Fan¡¯s life?? began to reply, his consciousness began to recover, and on the tip of his forehead, the fourth Dou Xuan also started to rotate crazily.

    This Douxuan is different from other Douxuans. He is the real Douxuan of God. What he absorbs is the fused soul of billions of souls.

    This Dou Xuan comes from the Star Disillusionment Technique, which is called Star Dou Xuan

    The last level of the Disillusionment Star Technique has a special name, called "Nirvana"!

    If you want to complete his cultivation, you must put your body in a state of annihilation!

    Ling Fan was not defeated by sadness. He was not truly "desperate" because of despair. He never gave up. He was practicing the last stage of the Star Art of Disillusionment, Nirvana!

    In the starry space, vitality is slowly recovering, the battles are starting to move one by one, the true energy of the world, star fields, meridians, flesh and blood, etc., everything is slowly recovering (to be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1002: Chaos

    The formation of the fourth Douxuan and the fourth soul was completely unexpected by Ling Fan!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???

    However, during this process, the Pluto Contract joined in, causing this virtual Dou Xuan to mutate and turn into a real Dou Xuan, integrating into Ling Fan's body and absorbing the soul.

    All these changes can be said to be coincidences and opportunities!

    "Is it finally recovering? This day has taken two years." In the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, everyone was crying with blood.

    "No! He hasn't recovered yet. After two years of silence, his body has collapsed countless times. Even if the Fourth Dou Xuan brings vitality, he can't recover! Next, it depends on the time and his own fate.  I have lost my willpower, and whether I can truly recover is still a matter of debate.¡±

    The person who said this was the Evil King of Heavenly Eyes. He could see through Ling Fan's current situation. As he said, Ling Fan was not out of danger!

    Now Ling Fan is still as fragile as a piece of tissue. Whether he can survive or not depends on his own willpower.

    It was at this moment that the starry sky in the universe suddenly changed!  It was clearly daytime, but the entire universe dimmed. All the stars in the sky were connected together, forming the largest star field map in history.

    Because the area is so vast, no one between heaven and earth can see the entire star map!  And if anyone saw it, they would be completely shocked by him

    The entire star field map has evolved into a cycle of life and death. It is a seal that is difficult for the world to understand.

    The Immortal Seal of the Stars!  It is the last seal of the Six Seals of Stars. He not only exists in Ling Fan's mind at this moment, but also exists everywhere in the universe.

    This is the Star Art of Disillusionment. Its origin is not profound. It is just a technique created by an ordinary human who aims at God after a lifetime of research.

    Even this technique has not received much confirmation before. Even the creator does not know how far it can go!

    Ling Fan used his body to practice the Art of Disillusionment Stars, a technique that changes at any time as his strength changes. Until the final destruction was completed, he finally reached the peak of the Art of Disillusionment Stars.

    The six seals of the stars have been completed, and the fusion of the six seals is no longer a problem. The question now is, can Ling Fan survive?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Violent divine power erupted from Ling Fan's body, and the six seals of the stars and six seals turned into substantial energy, floating out from the heavenly spirit, and then violently collided together above Ling Fan's head, forming an energy  The turntable turns slowly

    The energy turned around and emitted a soft light, covering Ling Fan. It resonated with the energy in Ling Fan's body and slowly turned.

    Ling Fan¡¯s sad expression slowly recovered over time, and his body subtly turned into a cross-legged state.

    The star carousel resonates with him and regulates his body. Everyone in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace insists on transmitting energy to Ling Fan every day!

    Time continues to flow like this!

    The universe is on fire, and the war continues. The Human Alliance finally unites with the Shura World to suppress the World of Warcraft!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of control of the demonic heart, and their nature is not as smart as humans, gradually fell into the full trajectory of humans, and began to be completely suppressed. Later, the hearts of the army of demonic beasts were dispersed, and some demonic beasts began to surrender

    The situation has been decided. It is only a matter of time before Warcraft fails. During this period, the Star Alliance has gained endless power of faith!  In other words, Ling Fan has gained endless power of faith. No force can do anything against the Star Alliance at this moment. On the one hand, they have too much to take care of themselves. On the other hand, the Star Alliance is indeed powerful and united.

    In troubled times, time flows slowly!

    There is no news about the powerful people in the Blood Demon Diagram space, and they are gradually considered to have lost their lives. As for the so-called chance to become a god, in fact, from the beginning, except for those who are the most powerful, everyone else has an indifferent attitude.

    The culture of God is really blank, to the point where everyone doesn¡¯t even know what God is

    Some children also ask, can "gods" be eaten?  Can a "god" be a wife?

    The terrible cultural void has destined that no one has any knowledge of God. Only those strong men who have reached the pinnacle of cultivation will think of God when they seek a breakthrough when they are unable to break through.

    God put it bluntly, it is only attractive to the truly powerful!

    People who are too weak think about gods but cannot become gods. People who are average in strength think about how to cultivate instead of becoming gods!  Only the strongest will think about how to become gods if there is no possibility of breakthrough.

    Now, the real pinnacle in the universeThe masters, all in order to become gods, entered the so-called Blood Demon Diagram space. Until now, half a year has passed, and there is still no news at all.

    The disappearance of the most powerful man makes the universe even more chaotic

    But in the Blood Demon Diagram space, these extremely powerful people are extremely confident in their lives. For half a year, they have maintained the highest vigilance and dare not relax!

    They have to participate in battles all the time, get injured all the time, and may lose their lives all the time!

    In half a year, one-third of the strong people died, and in the next half year, the number of dead strong people will become more and more difficult.

    Ling Fan¡¯s team including Saibei Sword Emperor, Big Bear Tyrant, Lu Yang, etc. were quite lucky, and no one died!  But the four masters were all seriously injured. One of the Ice and Fire Eagle King's arms was cut off, and the Big Bear Tyrant lost a lot of weight and no longer looked like a bear.

    Fighting is scary, especially if this battle is related to the place to become a god, then everyone will go crazy for it!

    Ling Fan¡¯s team knows that the quota does not exist at all, so they try to avoid fighting, but they will still be found!

    Especially the teams of Demonic Stone and Demonic Heart. These two teams happily chased Ling Fan¡¯s team for no other reason than that they found no trace of Ling Fan!

    Both forces have been in contact with Ling Fan. They understand how special Ling Fan is. This kid can rise from the universe and create a star alliance and a star realm. When everyone thinks that the forces are about to be destroyed, he successfully escapes.

    Until now, no one knows how he escaped

    But one thing is for sure, this kid does have a skill. Compared with those old monsters who know everything, this kid is more terrifying!

    So in the fight for the chance to become a god, the first person they want to get rid of is Ling Fan!

    Originally, they had met each other at the altar, but due to the special circumstances, no one took action. Afterwards, the altar changed drastically and everyone was teleported out. When they met again, Ling Fan had disappeared.

    Where is he now?  Where are you doing this?

    To be honest, all the powerful people are itching in their hearts and want to know about Ling Fan. Unfortunately, Ling Fan has disappeared and they can't find it through any means.

    So in the end, their idea was to suppress Ling Fan's team. After killing his team, they still didn't believe that he didn't show up.

    So they began to fight against Ling Fan¡¯s companions, almost sparing no effort to suppress them!  Unfortunately, Ling Fan's team is not that easy to deal with. With the addition of the Ice Fire Eagle King, if you want to kill them, you will have to pay a heavy price.

    For example, the broken arm of the Ice and Fire Eagle King cost Demon Stone¡¯s team a life!

    Even so, the teams of Yao Shi and Mo Xin still carried out crazy attacks on them

    In the Blood Demon Diagram space, battles are taking place all the time. This battle will continue forever, and it was also deliberately arranged by Lian Tan!  It can be regarded as an entertainment project before Lian Tan became a god.

    Even before he became a god, he had already imitated the image of a god and began to organize human beings and entertain them.

    Not to mention, with Lian Tan¡¯s thoughts, as long as he is willing, under his notice, mankind will be in dire straits.

    God created the planet, and the planet has humans. To put it bluntly, humans are God¡¯s toys, but which god is willing to destroy the things he created, or simply use them for entertainment?

    In fact, the vast majority of gods want to develop their own planet well, because they have discovered a very interesting thing about human beings, that is, the power of faith

    The power of faith can be absorbed by God and increase God¡¯s power!

    How did God evolve into the Lord God?  It was only after absorbing enough power of faith in the past, plus other factors, that he became the Lord God.

    So a planet is actually a child of God, and He will take good care of it!

    Of course, we do not exclude a small number of gods with twisted personalities. Such gods will completely regard the planet as all things, and human beings will be in a state of aquatic fire!

    Lian Tan is that person with a twisted personality. Once he becomes a god, the first thing he will do is destroy all living things on the planet, and then create a new planet himself.

    In this way, a new human being will appear. He will stand on the commanding heights, play with human beings, and enjoy the specialness and nobility of God!

    Not only that, Lian Tan¡¯s goal will not be satisfied with gods. His heart has been twisted. He wants to destroy other gods. Therefore, he will definitely brew a war between gods and set up a chess game again.

    This may be difficult, but it is by no means impossible!

    Lian Tan was an ordinary person at the beginning, a puppet toy of God, but he still went against the will of God step by step. He plotted against God and laid out a huge chess game, and now he has reached the final step.

    &nbsp; In half a year, he will refine the Eight-Bend Meteor Root, and he will become a god just around the corner!

    But now, there is not even half a year of peace in the universe!

    Raging wars and natural disasters that destroy the environment are all driving life to a dead end.

    More and more people are beginning to pray, and more and more faith is gathering together. They are looking forward to the tomorrow of the universe, and praying that Ling Fan can return and resolve the turbulence of the universe.

    Because of the good deeds of the Star Alliance, the person with the strongest faith in the universe is undoubtedly the leader of the Star Alliance, Ling Fan!

    Maybe in the eyes of the strong, this power of faith is nothing, but they don¡¯t know that it is this power of faith that gives hope to the universe (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1003: The Time is Approaching

    The Imperial World is an interface controlled by the Full-time Alliance. After the intervention of Ling Fan's Star Alliance, this interface developed very quickly, and powerful people emerged in large numbers!

    Because the Imperial Realm is relatively remote, except for the previous battle with the Emperor Realm, there are not many struggles. Generally speaking, the Imperial Realm is still bright and simple!

    And there is no teleportation array connected to the outside world. The Imperial World is a paradise-like existence in the universe!

    But the space in the Imperial Realm is extremely unstable, and it was originally nothing. However, as the roots of the Eight Curved Meteorite were slowly refined by Lian Tan, there were countless natural disasters in the Imperial Realm.

    Although the All-Time Alliance and other countries were all mobilized, they were unable to prevent this natural disaster. The Imperial World has reached the edge!

    At this time, the Star Alliance immediately extended a helping hand. They had a teleportation array in the Imperial Realm, and they also knew that there were Ling Fan¡¯s real relatives in the Imperial Realm.

    His mother, his sister, his nephew, his former home

    "Xue'er, do we really want to leave? This is a full-time alliance created by Fan'er, so we just don't care about it?"

    Surrounded by a group of strong men, Ling Xinyu looked forward to the once extremely prosperous full-time alliance, and her eyes were full of nostalgia!  Now, she doesn't know where her son is, and leaving the Imperial Realm and her homeland is hard to let go for her who has lived a life without fighting and has entered her old age.

    Ling Xue just held Ling Zixin's hand and said with a smile: "Mom, the world has changed. The Imperial World can no longer live in it. We are going to the larger force that my brother has newly established. There is more of my brother's hard work there. We are here."  Wait there for your brother to come back."

    "Grandma, dad, mom, I want to join the Star Alliance, and I want to practice hard!" The person who spoke was a handsome young man, who was naturally Ling Xue's child.

    From his face, everyone could vaguely see the traces of Ling Fan when he was young.  So they also loved him very much, but when it came to cultivation, his family was not very reluctant.

    However, Ling Fan's influence was too great. He created powerful organizations such as the All-Time Alliance and the Star Alliance. His invincible image was deeply imprinted in everyone's minds, including him.

    His idol has always been Ling Fan, and he also wants to become a great person like Ling Fan.

    Reluctant to give up.  Luo Feng personally led the team and took Ling Xinyu's family out of the Diluo Realm.

    Afterwards, the Imperial Luo Realm became increasingly unsustainable, and the Star Alliance sent many strong men to quickly transfer the people of the Imperial Luo Realm in batches.

    The star realm is vast, and for some reason, when the universe changed, the star realm was not affected at all. It may be that the flames on the periphery or the death energy within it have already caused this result.

    In short, today¡¯s star world is very suitable for survival.  But because more and more people are coming to rescue, no matter how big the star realm is, it still faces pressure to survive.

    ??Tall buildings were built one after another, and it came to the end.  Buildings suspended in the void are not allowed to be built. Only by using all resources can more people be accommodated.

    At the same time, the Star Alliance is also looking for interfaces from the outside world.  Use formations, restrictions, etc. to imprison some originally barren interfaces.  In this way, we can temporarily arrange some people.

    The disasters in the universe were more serious than imagined. In the end, many interfaces were completely swallowed up by natural disasters before they even had time to rescue them.

    The entire universe was silent in mourning. Even so, the flames of war still continued!

    ¡°Today¡¯s universe is truly chaotic to a certain extent. If it continues, the population of the universe will plummet and it will enter a rather backward era.

    This is war, it will only make people weaker and weaker, but if God appears, then the universe can be saved!

    At least that¡¯s what everyone thinks. They underestimate the power of God. God is the master who created the planet. With a flick of his sleeve, the planet will be destroyed.

    At the same time, as long as he is willing, he can create a new planet and new humans!  Anyway, human emotions are worthless in the eyes of God. All God wants is the power of faith.

    How to obtain the power of faith is up to him.

    The universe is in chaos, and something big is about to happen. Some strong people also clearly feel that the energy in the universe is losing, as if there is an invisible black hole swallowing this energy.

    No one knows where he went and why he disappeared. The energy that was sucked away never came back.

    Time passes slowly. One year, whether it is long or short, has passed in the blink of an eye. Ten months have passed.

    In the chaotic space, Ling Fan's body has completely returned to life. He is sitting cross-legged on the ground, his whole expression is very thoughtful!

    Around his body, divine light flickered, and a sickle mark gradually appeared on the tip of his forehead, which was very blurry.  His consciousness hasAfter recovering, he understood that he had broken through a crucial level, and his body was slowly approaching God.

    In the star space, three fighting spinners rotate slowly, and together with the star fighting spindle on the forehead, a total of four fighting spinners combine to create endless divine power.

    The number of star fields opened has exceeded one million. All the energy in the original one million star fields was forced out of the body bit by bit, and then filled with divine power.

    Because there was too much energy in the star field, it was trapped in the chaotic space after being sent out and could not be discharged. As a result, the entire chaotic space was shrouded in golden energy.

    This energy is constantly being absorbed by everyone in the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace. This is a power close to divine power, and it brings endless benefits to everyone.

    The Pluto Contract is still circulating above the head, and the six-seal fused star carousel is also hovering in the sky. The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace still insists on transmitting energy to Ling Fan every day.

    In the star space, the size of the star flame has been shrinking, and the sacred white flame has gradually added a little gold, and even divine power, slowly emanating from the star flame.

    The structure of the star field is also changing. His space has been expanding and consolidating, and he is unable to reserve divine power at all.

    The true essence of heaven and earth also discovered fusion at this moment. They were originally absorbed by Ling Fan, and their consciousness has long disappeared. They are Ling Fan's slaves!

    However, under the nourishment of divine power, the true essence of heaven and earth began to slowly recover. In the end, all the true essence of heaven and earth floated out of the body, and under the shroud of divine power, they turned into human creatures one by one.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Ling Fan becomes a god, these Heaven and Earth Zhenyuan will break through the final bottleneck, and reach the peak state of Heaven and Earth Zhenyuan.

    Not only that, in Ling Fan¡¯s sleeves and robes, the mini Lord Celestial Silkworm also began to reveal silk, surrounding himself!  He also began his own rebirth.

    Because of the agreement made by the ancient divine dragon, Immortal Monkey and Lingquan White Snake had to stay with Ling Fan to help him. It is not known what kind of benefits they will get in the end.

    But Venerable Tiancan will undoubtedly get what he wants. Once he revives, he will no longer be a fairy beast. He can practice and adapt to the new world. Soon, a brand new world will be revealed in front of him.

    In addition, there is a special being in Ling Fan who is undergoing subtle changes, but this change is too hidden and covered by some kind of energy, so even Ling Fan himself is not aware of it.

    The road ahead to becoming a god is already vast and there are no obstacles. The only problem now is whether we can make it in time. Time is very limited.

    Ten years, ten years is a long time for Ling Fan, but don¡¯t forget that Ling Fan¡¯s foundation is still too thin.

    He has only been cultivating for a few decades. Compared with Lian Tan, he is completely different!

    And even if Lian Tan obtains the Eight-Bend Meteor Root, he will have to spend a year to absorb it, let alone someone like Ling Fan who has become a god through cultivation?

    Ten years is really not much, or even not enough at all. Ling Fan can only practice wholeheartedly now and strive to become a god at the same time as Lian Tan.

    The road to cultivating a god has reached the final moment. This was originally something to be happy about, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was not the only one in the universe who could become a god.

    He could have been invincible, but now he has to think about how to defeat others.

    Although the final achievement is somewhat different from the previous guess, Ling Fan will not let the teachers die in vain. Despair and grief must be buried with blood!

    Practice!

    Practice!

    Practice!

    In order to become a god, Ling Fan had already let go of himself and transformed his body as quickly as possible.

    There are essential differences between gods and mortals, body structure, soul power, blood, etc., everything is different.

    When the power in Ling Fan's body changed before, his body was slightly modified, but not completely.  This time, the transformation must be thorough and complete, transforming Ling Fan into a true god.

    In the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin and others are also undergoing changes. Of course, they cannot become gods, but with the help of the power emanating from Ling Fan, they can still transform their bodies, transform their energy, and make themselves one step further.  .

    The influence of divine power is terrifying. Not to mention people, even a plant will become extremely powerful under the nourishment of divine power.

    The main god¡¯s divine beast was actually the most ordinary pet in the world. It just followed the main god for a long time, and after being influenced by it, it turned into an extremely powerful mythical beast.

    From being unable to tie a chicken to becoming a divine beast, it is just a natural achievement due to the influence of the Lord God!

    It can be imagined that the power of GodHow strong they are, and what a huge impact they will have on the things around them!

    Just like the altar, which was originally the place where the main god lived, it turned out to be so hard and the defense was so strong that even the attacks from the Eight Curved Meteoric Stars and Heels could not hurt him at all!

    Even the planet was created by God. In God¡¯s planet, is there anything that God cannot do?

    "The only surprise is God's thunder!

    Gods, like humans, also have their own cultivation levels. If different gods do not improve by one level, they will face a thunder disaster!

    Lian Tan didn¡¯t know where he got the news, so he made a plan and asked the beasts around the god to kill him when he was weak.

    In this way, the Baye meteorite roots were created, and finally the layout of step by step was to get the eight -song meteorite roots in the end.

    Lian Tan¡¯s plan went very smoothly, and there were only one or two months left before he became a god.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1004: Four People Cultivating Gods

    God-making is an interesting phenomenon, and there is no shortage of god-making organizations at this time!

    Whether it¡¯s Lian Tan or Libisna, they are by no means the only ones creating gods at this time, and they are not the ones who are close to the gods.

    "In the depths of this vast universe or planet, there is a special passage. This passage is usually completely closed and cannot be explored at all. But at the end of the passage, there is an interface that emits a scorching flame.

    Speaking of the formation of the passage, it has a certain relationship with the Lord God!

    When the Lord God created the planet, he made a mistake. The divine fire in his body accidentally broke through the space of the planet, creating a special passage.

    At the end of the passage, there is still a ball of divine fire left by the Lord God. That divine fire has created a special space for a long time!  In that space, there is also a special race

    Dan clan!

    It is said to be a space, but it is almost equal to an interface. Some people call this mysterious place the alchemy world.

    This is a magical interface. The temperature of the interface is usually above 300 degrees. The entire interface is centered on the divine fire, which is simply a huge volcano.

    Such an interface, to put it bluntly, cannot be inhabited by humans. Human beings cannot survive in this interface. In history, only one human has broken through the constraints and survived in the Alchemy World.

    He is Haotianyuan!

    No one knows how Haotianyuan survived in the Dan Realm, but after Haotian Yuan came to the Dan Realm, he reached a consensus with the original name of the Dan Realm!

    The creation of a god and the salvation of his children.

    The original famous names in the alchemy world were all formed by elixirs!

    In this special place of the alchemy world, all elixirs are naturally formed, and then they transform into creatures in the alchemy world!

    They have been nurtured in life for a long time and are born with terrifying strength. At the same time, they are also the race that most desires to create gods!

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just because people in the alchemy world cannot leave the alchemy world.  Once they leave the alchemy world, the low temperature outside will reveal their true colors.

    When Haotianyuan left with Mu Ling, Mu Ling's original consciousness was wiped out almost instantly, and her body was turned into elixir!

    She must be reborn, so Haotianyuan asked Ling Xinyu to subdue Mu Ling. Not only did he use Mu Ling's power to save Ling Fan, but he also allowed Mu Ling to be reborn, adapt to the outside world, and grow slowly.

    In fact, Mu Ling does not exist, it was Mu Ling that Haotian Yuan took away from the Dan Realm.  In fact, she is just a clone. Her real body is actually an important figure in the alchemy world, a figure prepared for the creation of gods.

    She is a saint in the alchemy world, and she is also the most powerful person in the alchemy world. In order to create a god, the saint used her supreme magical power to transform her consciousness into five clones, one of which was taken away by Haotian Yuan, and the remaining four.  Each one is scattered throughout the universe.

    In the clone.  All of them are implanted with a drop of blood essence in Haotian Yuan's body. It may be because Haotian Yuan can survive in the Dan Realm. People in the Dan World think Haotian Yuan is very special, so they implant his blood essence.  With this as the condition, Haotian Yuancai was able to take Mu Ling away.

    The method of creating gods in the alchemy world is to allow five different clones to experience different aspects of the world.  Combined with the essence and blood of Haotian Yuan, they will be summoned a few years later to rebuild their golden bodies.  Only after absorbing the divine fire of the Dan Realm can one become a god.

    Everything is a plan, but it is indeed in action, and it has entered the final step.

    In the center of the alchemy world, a golden flame floats in the void. The flame is only the size of a palm, but it emits endless heat energy, covering the entire alchemy world.

    Around this ball of divine fire, there are five circular light masks. In each light mask, there is a woman sitting cross-legged. They have a peaceful expression, their hands are making seals, and the auras all over their bodies are connected together, resonating with the divine fire.

    If these five light masks were seen by Ling Fan, he would definitely scream out in surprise. There were actually three people he knew among the five light masks.

    Mu Ling, Xiao Caidi and Xiaofeng!

    In addition to these three people, there are also two women that Ling Fan has never seen before. They are usually relatively ordinary and not too outstanding. However, at this moment, they have gathered in the Dan Realm, and their minds are connected, and they resonate with the divine fire.

    There is another light mask in the sky above the divine fire. Countless energy gathers in that light mask, as if it is going to create some kind of character.

    On the ground below, the descendants of the alchemy world were sitting cross-legged. They had been praying with their eyes closed for several years!

    The bodies of the five women have already begun to flicker in and out. In the sky above the divine fire, a new body may be born at any time. According to the calculations of the people in the alchemy world, it will finally take shape in the last month or two.

    The changes in the alchemy world are not only that, deep underground in the alchemy world, the temperatureA special space has been opened up five hundred degrees away.

    Among the people in that space, a man's body was shining with golden light, his aura was like a sharp blade, and he was extremely domineering.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Isn¡¯t this the same Haotian Yuan who escaped from the altar?

    He actually sneaked into the alchemy world quietly and used the temperature of the divine fire in the alchemy world to refine the nurturing essence of the eight-curved meteor root.

    Under this special environment, Haotian Yuan, who had never been able to become a god, was filled with divine power. Looking at this, becoming a god was no longer a big problem.

    I never thought that after countless years of creation of gods in the universe and a blank of divine culture, not a single god was successfully created.

    However, today, there are four people who are infinitely close to gods at the same time, and they are likely to become gods at the same time. For the entire universe, and even the entire world, this is an extremely terrifying thing.

    The development of human beings is really terrible. So what if the divine culture is blank?

    As long as they don¡¯t restrain them, as long as they don¡¯t destroy them, they can use their wisdom to create miracles one after another. Even gods can be created by groping.

    There are two gods brewing and growing in the Guangguang Dan Realm, and Lian Tan, who is closest to the gods and is about to become a god, is currently at the top of the Nine Heavens, inside the origin of the planet!

    This is also a chaotic space. The power sealed here is all the energy that maintains the balance of the universe. However, these energies have long been unstable. In front of Lian Tan, the eight-qu meteorite heel is only the size of a fingernail.

    The Baqu Meteorite is still shrinking rapidly, but a sickle mark has already appeared on the tip of Lian Tan's forehead. His body is as diamond-like and indestructible.

    His breathing, his blood, and his bones have already undergone earth-shaking changes.

    We are still human in appearance, but with just one glance, a word will naturally appear in people¡¯s minds

    god!

    The Eight-Colored Meteoric Root could no longer hold on. At a certain moment, as Lian Tan took a deep breath, the Eight-Colored Meteoric Root turned into a ray of light and completely disappeared into Lian Tan's body.

    In an instant, huge divine power like a sea wave involuntarily exploded from Lian Tan's body, and the vast and boundless divine power was transmitted to all parts of the universe through the origin of the planet.

    The divine power is boundless, shocking the sky, and all the interfaces are trembling. The interfaces that have not sensed the breath of God for a long time are all trembling.

    "This, this is divine power?"

    "Someone has become a god? Is there finally a conclusion on the Blood Demon Diagram space?"

    "He who becomes a god will conquer the world!"

    There are all kinds of opinions all over the universe. In a world with no divine culture, people do not have a clear understanding of God. But if someone becomes a god, it is also a victory for the universe. That is the first person.  !

    The divine power descended, and the entire universe was shaken. Then, the heaven and earth and even the stars in the universe were shrouded in a purple sea of ??fire.

    In the sea of ??fire, purple fire dragons soared and roared, gathering more and more energy. In the end, it reached a level that destroyed the world.

    This is a kind of calamity, a terrible calamity of becoming a god.

    In fact, when people in the God Realm become gods, they will not end up with such a terrible end. At most, they will have a thunder catastrophe, but not this kind of divine fire catastrophe!

    This was the first time in history that such a calamity had occurred. After he appeared, it was not just a planet that was shocked, but the entire world, including the God Realm, whose eyes fell on this planet.

    Of course, they just want to see how a mortal becomes a god and whether he can pass the divine fire tribulation!  As for this planet, if I remember correctly, it should be a planet of the Lord God, and most people would never get involved in it.

    Although I don¡¯t know what happened to the main god of this planet, no one will mess with a main god until the investigation is clear.

    In short, the unprecedented divine fire tribulation has arrived. If you want to become a god, you must endure the divine fire tribulation!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    " Several long roars were heard, the universe was distorted, and Lian Tan's elegant figure appeared in the universe.

    No one could see Lian Tan. What everyone saw was that the divine fire tribulation became violent in an instant and gathered in one direction crazily.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There was an unprecedented explosion in the universe, and the stars, the earth, and the misty sky were all in riot.

    ??The purple fire dragons roared, opened their bloody mouths, danced their sharp dragon claws, and attacked the Liantan altar crazily.

    At this moment, Lian Tan¡¯s body was filled with divine power. Faced with this divine fire disaster, he did not dare toSlowly, I saw a divine sword condensing in his palm between his condensing fingers.

    The divine sword broke through the sky, and between heaven and earth, the sword energy criss-crossed. The Nine Netherland, the endless space, seemed to be enveloped by the sword energy. When the sword was thrust out, the violent fire dragon was blown to pieces.

    The endless divine fire scattered in all directions. Wherever it passed, the heaven and earth space was completely torn apart and could no longer be healed. If the interface was accidentally touched, the entire interface would be ignited in an instant, then explode and turn into dust.  .

    In order to use the easiest way to resist the divine fire tribulation, Lian Tan didn¡¯t care about any other living beings on the planet!  He could have completely suppressed the Divine Fire Tribulation, but he only resisted and allowed the remaining power to sweep across the earth.

    Everywhere in the universe, earth-shaking wails resounded. Every time the divine sword in Lian Tan's hand was swung, some interface must be destroyed by the divine fire. Hundreds of millions of people on the planet began to lose their lives in this divine fire catastrophe.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1005: Double Divine Fire Tribulation

    This is Lian Tan¡¯s catastrophe of becoming a god, but it is also a catastrophe for humanity on the planet. I don¡¯t know how many humans will die in this catastrophe. Even if you have worked hard to cultivate to the level of Dou Sheng, you only need the divine fire the size of a fingernail to make you  Turn into ashes.

    Life seems so worthless at this moment, but Lian Tan shuttles freely among the divine fire, without any regard for human feelings.

    "With the body of a demigod, plus the wealth I have collected over hundreds of thousands of years, after refining the Eight Curved Meteor Roots, I almost advanced to the rank of Lord God! How can this mere divine fire tribulation pose a threat to me?"

    The divine fire around him can no longer hurt him at all. At this moment, Lian Tan is already on top of the planet!

    But he cannot connect to the planet because he did not create this planet, so he wants to destroy the planet and create another one.

    In that way, everything in the world will be under his control. He also needs the power of faith and needs to advance into the ranks of the Lord Gods.

    "Wait!"

    A strange color suddenly flashed across Lian Tan¡¯s face. Looking at the divine fire calamity that filled the sky, he suddenly had an interesting idea.

    "I am only one step away from the Lord God. This Divine Fire Tribulation cannot do anything to me. Why don't I use the Divine Fire Tribulation to temper myself, and maybe I can directly break through the Lord God?"

    In addition to his talent and amazing determination, Lian Tan has been able to reach this point because he is also very scheming and can seize every opportunity.

    Now, this Divine Fire Tribulation should have posed some threat to him, but because after Lian Tan became a god, his strength has reached the level of Lord God. For him, this Divine Fire Tribulation has no lethality!

    He could have let the divine fire tribulation pass like this, but he suddenly had the idea to use the divine fire tribulation to temper himself!

    It has to be said that Lian Tan is indeed a capable person. When asked to do it on the left, he opened up his divine power.  Let the divine fire wash over your body and temper it over and over again!

    This process is very painful, but it is absolutely effective. Divine fire is the highest level flame in the world.

    The planet with no divine culture ushered in the first god in history. This was something worthy of discussion and excitement. However, what the god did brought tragedy to the land. Only at this moment did they know.  This man who has become a god is afraid that he will bring endless harm to the universe.

    The divine fire surged, and Lian Tan's body was completely surrounded by the divine fire and entered the process of tempering.

    Everyone in the universe is guessing about the true identity of this man who became a god.

    Is it a demon stone?  Is it the devil¡¯s heart?  Is it Ye Wuyou in the Shura world, or Ling Fan, a rising star?

    "At least in the eyes of the Star Alliance and many people, this man who became a god cannot be Ling Fan. They don't believe that the leader of the Star Alliance would do such a thing that would endanger the common people.

    ???????????? And Lian Tan¡¯s journey through the tribulation is not something that mortals can see.  They could only see the divine fire covering the earth, and the people of the universe were in dire straits.

    The entire universe was shrouded in fear, and the war between humans and monsters came to a halt.  The major forces began to summon all disciples.  Even the Covenant has temporarily stopped operations.

    The arrival of a god can change too much of the world, whether for good or bad, after the god appears.  The universe is bound to change, and everyone is waiting to see what the universe will be like in the end.

    Within the star realm.  All the disciples of the Star Alliance have returned from the outside world. When the universe undergoes great changes, it can be said that the arrival of the star realm will have the least impact!

    ¡°At least people in the star realm are still busy, they are still building their homes, and they can still see a better tomorrow. At least they are working hard.

    "The other interfaces have been greatly affected by the war. Coupled with the advent of God and the divine fire sweeping the world, they are already riddled with holes.

    The only thing they can wait for now is that God will come and change the status quo of the universe so that they can survive better.

    "In short, everyone's eyes are on God, but it is a pity that they are destined to be disappointed. Lian Tan is now tempered by divine fire. Once the divine fire tribulation passes, the first thing he will do is to destroy the universe.

    By then the universe and all living things will suffer.

    The Divine Fire Tribulation was longer than expected. Five days passed quickly. Although the energy of the Divine Fire Tribulation was reduced, it did not disappear.

    Starting from this day, every interface in the universe began to undergo mutations.

    The original blue sky was covered by a thick layer of blood clouds. The blood clouds exuded a suction force and actually sucked away the life force on the interface!

    Everyone was terrified at this moment. According to the absorption speed of the blood cloud, in as little as a month or as much as half a year, all interfaces in the universe will no longer be habitable, and all living things will become extinct, including humans.

    The strong human beings tried to change. They tried to disperse the blood cloud, but found that the blood cloud concealed something mysterious.Without the power to block it, any attack from a strong person will be dispersed by the blood cloud, and will not even be able to affect the blood cloud at all.

    What shocked the experts even more was that when the blood cloud formed, all interfaces between heaven and earth were blocked!

    No entry or exit.

    When a real crisis comes, the strong people all know that this is something that only gods can do.

    All hopes were shattered in an instant, and the entire universe was immersed in despair.

    Fortunately, the Star Boundary has sufficient energy, and it has just been developed. The eternal vitality is terrible. It will take some time to completely deplete it.

    But other interfaces are not good. They have not been developed for a long time. Due to the impact of the war, they are already riddled with holes. In addition, the vitality has been sucked away. The interface that was depleted the fastest took only three days.

    The interface is exhausted, natural disasters strike, and the oxygen needed by humans disappears, replaced by poisonous gases, all gases that can take away life.

    This interface lost all its creatures almost instantly and became a graveyard, never to be heard again.

    This change continued until the tenth day, when the blood clouds on all interfaces rolled and condensed into an extremely huge god.

    His appearance is the same as that of Lian Tan. He does not need to speak, and his dominating aura is enough to make people surrender.

    "O God of great mercy, please save the vicissitudes of life and disperse this blood cloud!"

    "The greatest god of the universe, you are the master of the universe, and we are all your people. Please take back the blood cloud."

    "Everything in the world is supreme. You have dominated it. All we need to do is surrender. There is no need to use such methods! Creatures are fragile. Please give them the chance and right to live."

    For a time, human beings from all corners of the universe knelt down and prostrated. They expressed their thoughts and hoped that God would be kind to the universe instead of killing them all like this.

    However, what they were waiting for was not the result they imagined. Lian Tan did not do this to establish his authority.

    "You are not my people, you are just discarded lower creatures. This universe is not my soil! I will let you die, destroy the universe with my own hands, and then create a new world and my children.  civil."

    "As for you, it is just a sacrifice that I have to make before I create it. Enjoy this sacrifice. This is the last scenery of your life. Try to enjoy it."

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Lian Tan is still using the Divine Fire Pituitary Gland at this moment, but this effect has become weaker and weaker!

    In fact, he could have destroyed this planet with a wave of his hand. The reason why he did not do so was because there were two concerns that had not been eliminated.

    Before these two obstacles, Hao Tianyuan and Ling Fan, are completely removed, Lian Tan must think twice about what he does!  He is not afraid of Ling Fan and Hao Tianyuan, but he is afraid that the two of them will hide and practice to the point where they will threaten him one day.

    He will never keep such a secret. He knows that there must be relatives of the two people in this world. He uses this method to slowly force them. When their relatives are in danger, they will take action.

    Lian Tan is casting a net and laying out plans. He wants to completely solve any future troubles!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?????????????????????: She will practice hard in the future and then hide in the dark, posing a great threat to yourself.

    Destroy the universe, do not rush for a while, Lian Tan has now become a god. Although he has not become a main god, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary gods.

    After he announced the last terrible message, the entire universe had entered despair, and he was waiting quietly for the arrival of the enemy.

    He did not hide his divine aura, he just wanted to attract Ling Fan and Hao Tianyuan. At this moment, he would never allow threats to exist in his plan.

    "It's over. The universe is going to end. God is far more terrifying than we think. If He wants us to die, we will never survive."

    "No! The fate of the universe should not be in the hands of such people. We cannot give up. There should be hope."

    "There is no news yet about the strong men in the Blood Demon Diagram space. Maybe some of them have become gods. We should insist on it."

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what God said about the first devastating catastrophe in the universe, I know that this is not the God I want.¡±

    "We should not place our hopes on others, we must organize ourselves and find ways to avoid destruction."

    Despair enveloped the entire universe, but it could not defeat everyone. The strong people refused to admit defeat. They began to organize themselves and try every means.

    Maybe all of this is so insignificant before God, but this is no reason to give up.

    If God wants to kill me, I will kill God!

    A war song played, there is no peace anymore between heaven and earth, everyone is fighting for survival.

    In the star realm, in addition to the Star Alliance taking active actions, other people are praying for a miracle. Their prayers turn into endless power of faith and are transmitted to Ling Fan in the chaotic space.

    In their minds, only Ling Fan can save them in this world, but Ling Fan wants to become a god, but he has not yet been able to do so quickly. If the universe continues like this, everything will be over before Ling Fan comes out of seclusion.  Turn into ashes.

    Time was still passing. Seeing that the divine fire tribulation between the heaven and the earth was getting weaker and weaker, and when it was almost disappearing, a loud explosion came from the sky, and then the heaven and earth exploded. The second round of divine fire exploded out, which was the same as the previous divine fire.  The remaining powers merged to form a stronger Divine Fire Tribulation.

    "Oh? He has become a god." Lian Tan, floating in the universe, opened his eyes slightly, but closed them without caring.

    As long as the aura of gods and gods is not revealed intentionally, even Lian Tan will not be able to discover the specific location of another god unless he achieves the position of main god.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1006: Triple Divine Fire Tribulation

    Since he couldn't detect him, Lian Tan waited like this. Since his aura was exposed anyway, it would be extremely easy for the other party to find him.  He didn't bother to look for it, so he just let the enemy come to him automatically.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The purple fire snake roared back and forth in the void after double superposition!

    That endless pressure enveloped the earth and brought a rolling heat wave!

    In the depths of the universe, in the void outside the alchemy world, a man with bloody hair stood in the sky!  His eyes were calm, and his whole body exuded a calmness.

    He is Haotian Yuan. He absorbed the essence of nurturing and finally broke through!

    Because of the special conditions in his body and the environmental changes in the alchemy world, his mortal body finally evolved into a god.

    Unlike Lian Tan¡¯s strategizing, the reason why Haotian Yuan became a god was due to many luck factors, so his power has just reached the realm of gods, which is far different from the peak of Lian Tan¡¯s gods.

    Therefore, facing the divine fire tribulation, or the double superimposed divine fire tribulation, he not only had to deal with it with all his concentration, but also risked his life.

    In his hand, he held a square-shaped painted halberd. It was quite ancient, and the brilliance around it was slightly dim.

    "Old friend, you have been with me for many years. Today, I have become a god. You should also take advantage of me."

    Hao Tianyuan smiled slightly, and the divine power in his hand increased greatly. The Fangtian Painted Halberd suddenly shed a layer of its shell, and golden light enveloped the whole body, turning into a divine weapon in an instant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At that moment, a thousand-foot long and extremely violent fire dragon roared in. His energy destroyed the sky and the earth. When it broke through the sky, the entire space of the universe shrank, rolling up layers of energy storms.

    Facing the fire dragon, Haotian Yuan turned around and disappeared directly on the spot, while the fire dragon also plunged into the space.  Disappear.

    The next moment, Haotian Yuan's body appeared ten miles away, and the fire dragon actually broke through the space and pursued him.

    "Surely, the Divine Fire Tribulation cannot be avoided by teleportation."

    Hao Tianyuan snorted coldly, and the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand burst out. When it broke through the air, it turned violently, and a white rainbow penetrated the whole space.

    Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd passed by.  It directly penetrated the body of the fire dragon, but it could not disperse the fire dragon. On the contrary, the fire dragon roared and bit Haotian Yuan's shoulder.

    With a hiss, Haotian Yuan's entire right arm was removed.

    "Evil beast!"

    Hao Tianyuan's complexion changed, and in the blink of an eye, the arm quickly grew out, his Fang Tian Hua Ji.  After violently gathering countless divine powers and quickly spinning them in the belly of the fire dragon, the fire dragon finally let out a wail and was scattered.

    The flames dispersed.  Flying to all parts of the universe.

    "not good!"

    Hao Tianyuan's pupils shrank. He did not expect such a scene. If the flames were allowed to fly to all parts of the universe, it would eventually result.  It will be a catastrophe in the universe interface!

    There was no time to think too much. This was the first time Haotianyuan faced the Divine Fire Tribulation, and his body immediately flashed.  Teleport out and appear directly in front of a ball of divine fire.

    When encountering Haotian Yuan, the divine fire was obviously frightened and was about to flee.

    Hao Tianyuan pinched his hands, and divine power surged in his palms. He immediately spread out a network of light and grabbed it forward. The flames that were trying to escape were caught in his hands, and then they dissipated with a squeeze.

    With a sway of his body, Haotian Yuan appeared in front of the second flame. He used the same technique to eliminate this flame.

    So and so, Haotian Yuan chased these flames and eliminated them one by one.

    When the last flame was reached, the heaven and earth merged, and two purple fire dragons came directly to kill them!

    Haotianyuan was shocked and quickly extinguished the last flame. Then he threw the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand into the void, and another Haotianyuan actually appeared.

    The two Haotian Yuans stretched out their hands at the same time, and each drew a Fangtian Painted Halberd in their hands, and then they filled up and left!

    This time, Haotian Yuan¡¯s control of divine power was much better than before. When he took action, two restrictive light masks appeared around him. They first restricted the space, and then joined forces to kill the two fire dragons.

    Killed the fire dragon, restrained the contraction, and annihilated the flames!

    Next, the fire dragons spawned more rapidly. Haotianyuan gradually felt the tremendous pressure. His body had been torn to pieces several times, but his combat effectiveness was also rapidly increasing.

    He has just become a god and is still not used to many methods. Most of Haotian Yuan's attacks still use the divine power of space. This kind of attack is powerful but consumes a lot of divine power. It cannot allow Haotian Yuan to reach its peak.?Balance!

    The fire dragon roared, and the sea of ??fire rolled. In the end, the fire dragon filled the sky, and there were roaring sounds all around. The fire dragon even rushed to fight with Haotian Yuan.

    And Hao Tianyuan finally had no time to take care of himself. Attacks came from all directions. It was very difficult to kill every fire dragon!

    This catastrophe is a test for him. If he is not careful, he will fall on the spot!  So what if you become a god?  Still will die.

    " If Hao Tianyuan learns from Lian Tan and ignores the scattered flames, then he can save a lot of divine power and can let go of his hands and feet, and it will not be as difficult to resist as it is now.

    ¡°Obviously, the Divine Fire Tribulation cannot end in a day or two. Whether Haotian Yuan can finally survive the tribulation and achieve the status of god is a matter of two opinions.

    Hao Tianyuan's divine power is becoming increasingly weak. His divine power itself is very small. It is too dangerous to look forward and backward.

    "Could it be that I, Haotian Yuanhui, will be buried in this thunder and fire disaster?"

    Hao Tianyuan suddenly felt a sense of sadness in his heart!

    In this life, when he left the Shura world, he had already seen clearly that he did not want to fight, he wanted to find a home and live a normal life!

    However, as fate would have it, a powerful enemy from the Shura world finally found him and wounded the pregnant Ling Xinyu, forcing the anger in his heart to burn completely and chased him away.

    After killing the opponent, he couldn't watch Ling Xinyu and his child die alone, so he came to the Dan Realm to seek help!

    But why do people from the alchemy world help him?  There is no reason at all.

    So, a creative plan came into being. Haotianyuan took Mu Ling away and saved Ling Xinyu and Ling Fan, but he himself was forced to leave the Imperial World and his relatives.

    After arriving in the universe, he was originally going to return to the Dan Realm, but suddenly he met a clone of the original divine beast, learned about the Blood Demon Map, and peeked into a huge chess game.

    "It's a pity that he was discovered by the divine beast in the end. He was bound to die, but the divine beast discovered that there was something different about the blood in Haotian Yuan's body, so he imprisoned him.

    In the space of the Blood Demon Diagram, Haotian Yuan was imprisoned, but he was not an ordinary person. With his own ability, he had already lifted the imprisonment, and quietly explored, and learned more secrets, and even knew about the birth essence and the eight  The existence of Qu Yue star root.

    This is an overall situation, and he can no longer stay out of it. In the end, Ling Fan actually found the jade he left in the star world, and his own son started the chess game.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At that moment, he did not hesitate to fight, took away the essence of nurturing, and then fought against Lian Tan.

    Lian Tan¡¯s strength was too strong. He was defeated and fled. He tried his best to absorb the essence of gestation, finally achieved the status of god and ushered in the divine fire disaster.

    Being able to reach this point, only he himself can know the suffering that Hao Tianyuan has suffered, but even if he has reached this point, his biggest wish is still to reunite with his relatives!

    But how difficult is this wish? Lian Tan wants to destroy the universe. How many people are there on this planet who can stop him?  If he gives up, his relatives may all be dead, so how can they get together?

    Hao Tianyuan will not give up. Even if he knows he will lose, he will still fight.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    But at this moment, all the surrounding fire dragons suddenly dispersed, and a gap opened in the sky of the universe again, and another divine fire tribulation surged out.

    With the previous two fusions, a more powerful triple divine fire tribulation was formed.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Hao Tianyuan was stunned, but a white silhouette appeared beside him.

    This is a stunningly beautiful woman, with icy cheeks, slender figure, and fluttering white. On her face, there are the shadows of Xiaofeng, Xiao Caidi, and Mu Ling.

    No need to think too much, she is the saint of the alchemy world, and the plan to create a god in the alchemy world is finally completed at this moment.

    Although the saint's aura is not as good as that of Lian Tan, it is much stronger than Haotian Yuan. Facing the triple divine fire tribulation, she is not too frightened, and even has no expression at all.

    "Resist together." In the end, the saint just said four words plainly, and countless fire dragons immediately jumped out of the purple sea of ??fire in the sky, roaring crazily.

    Hao Tianyuan holds Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd in his hand and fights in and out. It¡¯s so exciting!

    The saint's light clothes fluttered, and her jade palms struck in succession, scattering the fire dragons one after another.

    The two of them can't say they can do it with ease together, but this divine fire calamity obviously cannot kill them.

    &nbsp; In just a few days, three gods came to the world, and the divine fire tribulations were continuously superimposed. Now it is actually a triple divine fire tribulation.

    This scene was watched by gods from all over the world. Some gods even noticed it. No one came to influence them. They just watched quietly. They wanted to see how many mortals there were in this magical world.  An act of defiance.

    Since ancient times, no mortal has ever been able to become a god. If one person can appear on this interface, it is enough for the gods to talk about it. However, they did not expect that in just a few days, three gods would appear.

    "It seems that for mortals, we have to re-evaluate."

    This common idea appears in the minds of almost all gods.

    In the universe, Lian Tan frowned completely, and a trace of solemnity flashed across his face for the first time.

    "Libisner, I didn't expect that your final creation of a god was successful. You did not use any divine objects, but you created a true god. I have to admit that you are indeed amazing. Among humans, you are the only one worthy of my admiration!"

    Lian Tan obviously regarded the saint as Ling Fan, and the appearance of the two gods put a little pressure on him.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1007: The Prelude to the War of Gods

    The Holy Girl and Haotian Yuan join forces, and the three divine fire tribulations can no longer take their lives. The only problem is how to completely suppress the divine fire tribulation so as not to destroy the universe.

    This requires an extremely large amount of energy. Destroying the divine fire does not require much divine power. It only requires a powerful attack. However, suppressing the divine fire requires the control of divine power and powerful divine power.

    The most important thing is that they have to suppress their aura. Otherwise, if their aura leaks, they will be captured by Lian Tan. Then when the two of them are going through the tribulation, Lian Tan will kill them.

    Originally, the two of them could completely resolve this divine fire disaster without suffering any damage, but now they had to let their bodies endure some damage.

    Gods are different from mortals. Their bodies are almost immortal, and no matter how serious their external injuries are, they have no effect on the gods.

    The true origin of God is divine consciousness, which is a special power.

    Even if your appearance is blown to pieces, as long as your spiritual consciousness is still there, your physical body can be condensed at any time, and your appearance can also be transformed into anything you like through your spiritual consciousness.

    When the consciousness grows to a certain level, it will transform into a godhead and become the main god.

    In other words, if the divine consciousness is immortal, the god will not die. If you want to force out the divine consciousness, your body and energy must be damaged to a certain extent before you can force out the divine consciousness.

    The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the stronger the power. Now Saintess and Haotian Yuan have to let their spiritual consciousness suffer some loss, otherwise, they will not be able to prevent the divine fire catastrophe.

    The thought came from the heart, and after hundreds of thousands of years of exploration, in an instant, three gods came to the world and unleashed three divine fire tribulations.

    It is said that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, let alone three gods?

    A war is already brewing, and the powerful disciples who are in the heat of water hope that the divine war will end.  Can bring peace to the universe.

    The premise is that they must be able to hold on until that time. To be honest, Saintess and Haotian Yuan can't take action at all now, at least not until they recover their vitality after resisting the divine fire disaster.

    Once the blood cloud is released, Lian Tan can sense the breath of the two people and launch a desperate attack.

    Saintess and Haotianyuan are not afraid of death, but if they die.  Doesn¡¯t Lian Tan do whatever he wants?

    You must know that they are the ones who can stop Lian Tan. Even if their loved ones watch their loved ones die, they must be patient. When their patience reaches its peak, they will fight with their last resort.

    It was difficult to become a god, but the result was the case, but when people were cold, but helpless.

    Elsewhere, the status of the Integrity Forum is soaring day by day.  After passing through the divine fire pituitary gland, his spiritual consciousness did not improve much, but his physical body improved by several levels.

    With his body, even without using any divine power.  In this world, no one below the level of God can even think of taking one of his attacks without dying.

    The Divine Fire Tribulation lasted for seven days and seven nights, and finally ended with bursts of roaring.  Spread out!

    But the blood cloud in the interface did not disappear. The breath of life was gradually absorbed by the blood cloud, and the entire universe.  Immersed in the fear of death.

    In this way, the atmosphere of despair is getting thicker and thicker. In every interface, mountains and rivers are beginning to dry up quickly. Originally, because of the Baqu meteorite and the refining incident, the universe was already riddled with holes. Now it is getting worse. It is really going to be  Kill all living things.

    In the star realm, the Star Alliance tried their best to build large-scale spiritual energy formations to stabilize the life breath of part of the earth. However, this was just a drop in the bucket, and the entire star realm slowly entered a state of withering.

    The sound of wailing echoes in the universe all day and night. Hundreds of thousands of people die every day. The dead people cannot even find a good burial place.

    Everyone is looking forward to the God War, and they also hope that the person who finally wins the God War will treat the people of the universe well and will not let them be in such irresistible water and fire again.

    Even if the universe is full of battles, they can adapt. They know the so-called survival of the fittest!

    But the current situation is clearly a unilateral divine punishment that cannot be resisted. They don¡¯t want to see such a scene happen again.

    In the chaotic space, the golden light cave around Ling Fan is constantly shrouded in halo by the star turntable above, and the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace in front is also absorbing the surrounding divine power.

    Ling Fan's breath of life slowly gathered in his body, and slowly turned from the pure breath of life into spiritual consciousness.

    Ling Fan¡¯s path to becoming a god was much smoother than that of Hao Tianyuan and Saint Maiden, but it was not as fast as the two of them!  There is only one reason, and that is that Ling Fan's energy to become a god is purer and much more powerful than the two of them.

    Haotian Yuan became a god by using the gestation essence, coupled with some factors such as the special environment of the alchemy world, and barely became a god.Cheng is fast, but his consciousness is unstable, and his strength is naturally inferior.

    The saint becomes a god by using the art of clones and the special essence and blood of Haotian Yuan. After fusion, the clones can experience different understandings and absorb their respective essences. Then they can use the divine fire of the main god to return to their true nature and achieve the status of a god.

    The saint's approach can be considered to have been planned and not a day's work, but after all, it is a deviant approach. In addition, the clones have been separated for so many years and have already had their own consciousness. It is really a reluctant move to merge together again.

    Neither the Holy Girl nor Haotian Yuan have stable spiritual consciousness. Although they have become gods, their strength has not reached the level of a true god!

    Ling Fan is different. Although the skills he practices have not been confirmed, they are indeed a completed route to becoming a god!

    He started practicing the Star Disillusionment Technique when he was young. Later, he possessed four fighting vortexes in his body, absorbed four divine souls, and gave birth to divine fires such as star flames. He then practiced the Star Disillusionment Technique to its peak and created a god-level star carousel.

    Everything about him is related to God. When it is all integrated, he becomes a true God!

    Precisely because there are many things to fuse, it takes a lot of time. Once the fusion is completed, Ling Fan's strength will be much more terrifying than Haotianyuan and Saintess.

    There is also the Pluto Contract. This thing should have been exhausted, but for some reason it still has some connection with Ling Fan. It seems that there is something else that needs to use the Pluto Contract.

    It still takes time to become a god, and everywhere in the universe is almost unable to hold on. Haotian Yuan and the Saint have no time to wait. At this moment, he only has a little time to recover his consciousness. By then, regardless of success or failure, he will have to fight with Lian  A battle on the altar.

    The whimpering wind swept across the earth.  There was a blood cloud above the head, and the breath of life around him was rapidly passing away. At every interface, the rivers had dried up, the vegetation had withered, and even huge cracks appeared in the rocks.

    The cracks in the ground quickly tore open, forming grand canyons that swallowed creatures one by one!

    There was no breathable air in the air, and I didn¡¯t take a breath.  The energy in the living body will be lost!  And if you don't suck it, you will die alive.

    There is no longer any strength that can be taken in the universe. The strong people find that their fighting spirit is beginning to be unable to support the energy circulation of the body, and they also begin to need to eat.

    But where is the food?

    Without food, everything that can be eaten will basically wither, and even the flesh and blood of living things will become poisonous.  Inedible.

    The wailing god and the howling ghosts and wolf howls of the resentful spirits echo in the sky all day and night, and are in people's consciousness.  There is no such thing as a world anymore, there is only deep fear and despair.

    Most people are about to give up. Only a few people are still gritting their teeth and persisting. They don¡¯t believe it.  I don¡¯t believe that the ultimate outcome of the universe will be its demise.

    Just when mankind was clinging to the last glimmer of hope, two rays of light broke through the universe.  Immediately, the blood clouds changed and penetrated every interface.

    From the center of the blood cloud, a hole opened, and the golden light continued to fall, finally bringing vitality.

    In an instant, it began to rain heavily, and the rain fell on the body, bringing a feeling of relief. At that moment, almost everyone cheered.

    However, the blood cloud has not dispersed. The short-term rain and breath of life only bring a little vitality. This can only delay the problem, but cannot fundamentally solve the problem.

    But everyone knows that this is a sign that the divine war is about to begin. Now that someone has taken action, the war is about to begin.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Just when everyone was full of hope, a curtain of light suddenly unfolded between heaven and earth, revealing itself in front of everyone!

    Within the light curtain, three groups of golden brilliance shine in the world. Within the brilliance, there is clearly a god!

    "It's obvious that a man and a woman are in the same camp, and their opponent is another man. And looking at that man's appearance, isn't it exactly what he looked like when the blood cloud appeared?

    It is he who creates the blood cloud and endangers the common people!

    He is the first god in this universe!

    He has killed countless humans. He wants to destroy the universe and let everyone die!  He is Lian Tan, he is the devil in this world!

    In an instant, almost everyone supported the Saint and Haotian Yuan. Although they did not see the person they wanted to see from the light screen, maybe that person was no longer there, maybe that person would not appear again, but no matter what, life  To continue, if the universe wants to continue to survive, Lian Tan must be defeated!

    "Beat this son of a bitch to death. This bastard wants to destroy the universe. Who does he think he is? Is he a god? Beat him to death!"

    "Damn it"You bastard, you actually want all living things to perish. Do you think living things are your dolls?  Kill if you want?  You are nothing but flesh and blood!  "

    "Good will have good consequences, and evil will have evil consequences. If you want to be the god of evil, you must be prepared to be destroyed!"

    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"

    The anger of the people of the universe, which had been suppressed for several days, finally broke out at this moment, turning into resentment that filled the sky, soaring straight into the sky and rising to the top of the sky.

    All eyes are fixed on the light curtain. They want to see this battle with their own eyes, and how Lian Tan dies. They want this day to no longer be able to cover their big eyes, and they want the cloud to no longer be able to absorb it.  Don¡¯t take away the power of life!

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Suddenly, a long laugh shook the world, and in an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked.

    "Unexpectedly, the person who became a god in the end was not that person. It seems that I think too highly of him! Forget it, let me kill you and then destroy this planet!"

    Lian Tan¡¯s smile was vaguely sarcastic. He was sarcastic about himself. Why did he always regard Ling Fan as his strongest enemy?  In fact, he is a person who cannot even become a god.

    What about Lipisner?  We are still human after all!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1008: War of Gods

    The universe is in the ethereal divine space. This place was opened up by the Saintess and Haotian Yuan. Fighting here does not have to worry about the residual power affecting other interfaces.

    Only here can they let go.

    Before, they just released their breath slightly, and Lian Tan appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the two sides were confronting each other, and all the light curtains in the interface were the tricks of Lian Tan!

    He wanted the whole universe to watch as their last hope was destroyed in his own hands.

    He has regarded himself as a complete god and treated creatures as toys. This is the first time that he has played tricks on humans and fooled them!

    He felt unprecedented satisfaction. This is God, this is the feeling of controlling all things.

    Divine power collides in the void, three gods, three worlds!

    They all seem to be isolated from the world and have a unique aura. They seem to be untouched. In fact, the battle between the three has already begun. Their consciousness is ever-changing and they are fighting in thousands of spaces around them.

    The battle has begun, but outsiders cannot see it. Although the battle of consciousness is two against one, Lian Tan's consciousness is obviously stronger!

    In those countless spaces, energy collided crazily, and the two consciousnesses combined their forces and were still suppressed by Lian Tan's consciousness.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    Finally at a certain moment, the surrounding space exploded continuously.

    The eyes of Lian Tan, Sheng Nu and Hao Tian Yuan opened almost instantly. Then their bodies twisted and the entire space was completely surrounded by explosions.

    Through the light curtain, although everyone cannot feel the super energy impact, everyone can feel how terrifying this battle is!

    There were collisions and explosions all around, and the twisted rules were unpredictable!

    In fact, all spaces, even a wisp of air in the space, are the means of attack for the three of them!

    The law of time has reached its peak state in their hands. In one second, they can complete hundreds of thousands of planned super attacks!

    Hao Tianyuan¡¯s arm was cut off by Lian Tan again and again.  Born in an instant again and again!

    The Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand is like the divine dragon dancing in the Nine Netherworld. Its trajectory is extraordinary. Every time it strikes, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. The endless divine power can blow up hundreds of interfaces.

    Such a powerful attack was suddenly distorted when it was launched, as if time had removed the energy of the attack.

    "careful!

    At the same moment, a sharp sword penetrated behind him.  It¡¯s as if I had been ambush there before!

    This sword contains the endless pressure of the Nine Nether Sky. The person holding the sword is Lian Tan, but as far as he can see, Lian Tan is clearly within the attack range of Haotian Yuan.

    This is a sign that the law of time is far stronger than Haotianyuan. Facing this sword, the space around Haotianyuan exploded. He tried to use this method to cover his body, but Lian Tan was stronger than him.  He has already been locked tightly.

    At a tense moment, a fragrant wind suddenly swept across the earth, and a huge jade hand flapped in the air.  Slap the sharp sword and Lian Tan away!

    In an instant, Lian Tan, who was holding a sharp sword, and Lian Tan, who was within the attack range of Haotian Yuan, disappeared at the same time.

    That¡¯s what happened at that moment.  The saint's body turned into a huge mountain, and her beautiful appearance did not change at all due to the change in her body.  On the contrary, he looked even colder, like an iceberg fairy.

    Pfft!

    But for some unknown reason, Haotianyuan and the Saint vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time. The next moment, a huge hole was ripped open in the space, trying to swallow the two of them.

    It¡¯s so amazing!  Even though Lian Tan tried his best to show the scene of fighting on the light screen, everyone still couldn't understand the essence of this kind of fighting.

    What tricks did they use and what kind of battle did they engage in?

    Within the light curtain, the three people lost their shadows, and all they had was the space that kept colliding!

    Every space collision will create an amazing space storm, and as the number of space collisions increases, the space storms will continue to superimpose.

    At the end, the space turned into a storm, and it seemed like there was no more space between heaven and earth.

    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"

    In the interface, everyone felt weak and weak after seeing such a battle. They knelt on the ground with their hands on the ground, breathing heavily, and cold sweat had covered their cheeks.

    They didn't understand such a battle, but they didn't know that watching such a battle consumes terrible mental energy. This has been transformed by Lian Tan. If the real battle is shown in front of mortals, then there is no need for the residual power of the battle, and the light is so magical.  The battle scene is?To kill mortals.

    In the real cosmic battlefield, the three gods actually remained in place. They had not moved since the beginning of the confrontation!

    What the prisoners saw was just the battle between the three minds. It was like this from beginning to end, and it never changed!

    "Haotian Yuan? Saintess of the Alchemy Realm? It seems that you all have something you want to protect, but you have also sensed that you are not my opponent! How about we join forces, I can let go of your relatives and friends, as long as you help  How about I create a new universe and then help me achieve the position of Lord God?"

    Lian Tan was not in a hurry to take action. While he was locking the two of them, his spiritual thoughts were actually communicating.

    "Lian Tan, you don't have to pretend. After becoming gods, we have been able to see through each other's past. You know everything about us, and we know everything about you. Do you think we will give in?"

    After achieving the status of god on this planet, they can see through everything on this planet at a glance!

    The three of them are gods, and they can also see through the past of the three of them at a glance!  How they became gods, what they did to become gods, who their relatives are, and who they don't want to lose, can all be seen at a glance.

    The Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm did not speak, but her expression was a little complicated. There were three consciousnesses in his body that had intersected with Ling Fan!

    Among them, Mu Ling is Ling Fan's beauty, and Xiao Caidi also loves Ling Fan deeply in her heart. The two women have a deep affection for Ling Fan!

    This friendship cannot be controlled even by the current saint. She understands that her body cannot last long at all. Her method of becoming a god is wrong after all. Although she became a god briefly, as her consciousness differentiates  , she will still be divided into five people.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that there would be three consciousnesses in her body that would intersect with the same man, and the intersection would be so strong.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, the man beside me who became a god is actually that person¡¯s biological father. Is this relationship too complicated?

    "Hahaha!" Lian Tan laughed again. Looking at Hao Tianyuan and the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm, he felt dumbfounded, which was even more ironic!

    He had always regarded Ling Fan as his only opponent, but in the end, it was Ling Fan's father and Ling Fan's woman who stood in front of him.

    ¡°At least in Lian Tan¡¯s view, the Holy Girl of the Alchemy Realm is Ling Fan¡¯s woman.

    The enemy he thought did not appear, but his relatives appeared to stop him, but what about himself?  There has been no trace of him for a long time, is he still qualified to fight with him?

    "It seems that you are obsessed with realizing it. It is indeed a pity to destroy two gods who were promoted from mortals! But anyway, I alone can change everything in the divine world. It is a pity that you can't see such a grand occasion, even so  , then let me take away your lives completely!"

    With a shake of the sword in Lian Tan's hand, a space storm immediately rolled up around Hao Tianyuan and the Holy Maiden of the Dan Realm, and their bodies were blown into powder directly in the space storm.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 1

    The next moment, Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd and a mad knife came from behind and rested on Lian Tan¡¯s neck!

    Hao Tianyuan and the Alchemy Saintess used force at the same time, and Lian Tan¡¯s body was blown into minced meat!

    The next moment, the bodies of the three people turned into three golden lights and collided rapidly in the void!  The real battle finally started at this moment.

    For mortals, the battles of gods are incomprehensible to them, but for gods, their battles are no different from those of mortals. What they fight for is strength and means.

    "Batian continuous fire!"

    The Fangtian Painted Halberd in Hao Tianyuan's hand suddenly flashed and transformed into a hundred million arrows, which exploded wildly and pierced through his body over and over again.

    Under his sight, there were arrows everywhere. Although Lian Tan's body was repaired wirelessly and he tried to move, he could not escape the attack range of the arrows.

    "The loyal heart of the earth!"

    With a loud shout, a flame cauldron suddenly appeared around Lian Tan, swallowing him up, and then endless elixir fire began to burn Lian Tan's body crazily.

    His body collapsed in the flames time and time again. If he were a mortal, he would have died thousands of times.

    As soon as they took action, Hao Tianyuan and the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm went all out. They knew that they couldn't kill Lian Tan at all. Don't look at Lian Tan's body being destroyed again and again. In fact, he was not even injured.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a whirlpool suddenly appeared above the sky, and a sharp sword thrust out from the whirlpool. The ordinary sword made Hao Tianyuan and the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm go crazy. When they realized what they were doing, their bodies had been struck by that sharp sword.  The sword penetrates and is completely destroyed.

    Bang bang bang!

    &nbsp; The void exploded, and three golden rays shot out, intertwining in the void quickly!

    Hao Tianyuan and the Alchemy Saintess joined forces, but they were still suppressed and beaten by Lian Tan. Their bodies were destroyed again and again. Every time their consciousness was repaired, Lian Tan almost succeeded in destroying their consciousness.

    The most important thing about God is his consciousness. As long as his consciousness is immortal, he will not die!

    In this battle, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times the body explodes. The only purpose of the three of them is to force out the opponent¡¯s spiritual consciousness and destroy it.

    The consumption of divine power makes Haotianyuan and the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm more and more disadvantaged, but they are gods after all. If you want to kill them, even Lian Tan will have to fight for days and nights before it is possible.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A ray of sword light shot through the air and crossed the edge of a ball of golden liquid. The golden liquid quickly shot back and was collected into Haotian Yuan's body.

    In an instant, Haotian Yuan turned pale and golden liquid spit out from the corner of his mouth.

    Yes, the golden liquid just now was Haotian Yuan's consciousness. His consciousness was forced out of the body and was injured by Lian Tan, which caused damage!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1009: Sword God Five (Part 1)

    This was the first time that Haotianyuan's consciousness was damaged. At that moment, Haotianyuan felt as if the sky had collapsed!

    On the opposite side, Lian Ta launched another attack, preparing to continue to force out Haotian Yuan's consciousness and carry out destruction!

    "The loyal heart of the earth!"

    The Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm immediately launched an attack. It seemed that Lian Tan had seized the opportunity for the first time. Before the Holy Maiden of the Dan Realm launched her attack, he did not notice at all and was loaded into the cauldron.  Just when I read

    At the same moment, a burst of divine power was injected into Haotian Yuan's body. In an instant, Haotian Yuan was freed from the damaged state of his spiritual consciousness.

    Without even looking at it, the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand rose up in the storm and turned into a thousand feet long. The sharp edge shook the sky, and with the power of endless thunder and lightning mixed with divine power, it stabbed into the furnace cauldron.  The altar of integrity.

    Lian Tan¡¯s face showed solemnity for the first time. He was trapped in the heart of the earth. Although he could not do anything to him, Hao Tianyuan¡¯s prepared attack was no small matter.

    Boom!

    The heart of the earth collapsed, and Fang Tian's painted halberd rolled up tens of thousands of energy vortexes, telling the spinning ones to directly tear Lian Tan's body into pieces!

    A ball of golden liquid the size of a head floated in the sky. It was Lian Tan's consciousness. He was forced out of his consciousness for the first time.

    "The fire will start a prairie fire!"

    "Batian continuous fire!"

    In an instant, both the Dan Realm Saint and Haotian Yuan launched powerful attacks, and they were all group attacks.  In the cosmic space, endless flames jumped out quickly, and sharp swords penetrated the sea of ????fire and shot toward the consciousness.

    The sea of ??fire and sharp swords have almost blocked all space, and there is no way for spiritual consciousness to escape!

    At the critical moment, a space tunnel suddenly opened around the spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness disappeared into it in a flash!

    Earth fire and sharp swords rush directly into the space and chase them away!

    Space shuttle.  The consciousness is extremely fast, but the attack comes even faster.  Although the divine power around his consciousness was gathering, Lian Tan's body was growing rapidly.

    But this time the damage is not trivial, and it will take some time for the body to repair.  Just when I read

    Boom boom boom

    The Earth Fire carried out a seamless attack. With almost no gaps, the Divine Consciousness actually made precise dodges. When unable to dodge several times, it immediately distorted the space and changed the direction of the Earth Fire.

    Lian Tan¡¯s body is still repairing quickly. Once the body is repaired.  It would be even harder to destroy his consciousness, and he would not allow himself to make such low-end mistakes again.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The sharp sword cuts through the air, densely packed, and uses extremely strong space power. It can be said that it disappears without a trace, and the spiritual consciousness has been sealed invisibly!

    Seeing that Lian Tan's body was about to recover, at the last moment, all the space exploded in an instant, and countless sharp swords shot out.  interspersed in space.

    With his vision confused, Lian Tan¡¯s consciousness suddenly lost its sense of direction. In an instant, everything was wrapped in sharp swords.  There is no escape.

    In the rain of swords, Lian Tan's body is still repairing, and his consciousness is still resisting desperately. Time is about to run out.  There was a fierce explosion, and in the rain of swords, there was a sharp sword for no apparent reason.  Suddenly the speed tripled.

    It almost turned into a white light that crossed Lian Tan's consciousness, leaving a sword mark on his surface.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Like a demonic roar, it shook the world. At that moment, Lian Tan's body finally recovered.

    His eyes were blood red like blood gems, and then he let out a long roar, turning into billowing sound waves, exploding from his mouth!

    Layers of space storms immediately exploded in all directions. With almost no reaction, Haotian Yuan and Dan Jie Sheng were blown away almost instantly.

    At that moment, they all felt in a daze, and Lian Tan quickly approached, placing a sharp sword on Hao Tianyuan's neck.

    The fierce gaze has a frightening light.

    "Humble human beings, given a few opportunities, do you think it's great to become a god? You just got lucky, do you know? In order to become a god, I, Lian Tan, have planned for hundreds of thousands of years and endured hundreds of thousands of hardships.  pain?"

    "Do you think that becoming a god means you can be like me? Do you think you can stop me in this state?"

    Lian Tan seemed to have gone completely crazy. After his consciousness was damaged, the hundreds of thousands of years of resentment in his body were completely aroused.  Just when I read

    On weekdays, he is normal and can talk and laugh. No one knows how serious the hundreds of thousands of years of resentment is in his body.

    After the damage to his spiritual consciousness, he finally could no longer suppress the resentment, and it all turned into anger and peak, bursting out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???!

    After Hao Tianyuan¡¯s head was cut off, Lian stepped on his palm and directly drew out his divine power, blowing up Hao Tianyuan¡¯s body.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, the circles of light waves, as if they were locked in gaze, carried out crazy bombings. Hundreds of times in a row, Haotian Yuan¡¯s consciousness was finally blasted out again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lian Tan reached out and directly grabbed Haotian Yuan's consciousness in his hand. With a squeeze, half of the consciousness was directly destroyed.

    Lian Tan was completely crazy at this moment. He wanted to destroy all the consciousness of Haotian Yuan. At that moment, the space on the right side of Lian Tan exploded, and the saint of the alchemy world came out.

    Before launching the attack, Lian Tan's palm had already shot through the air and locked the neck of the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm, making her unable to move.

    At this moment, Lian Tan's power became stronger. After his consciousness was damaged, his pent-up anger exploded, making him extremely powerful.

    Hao Tianyuan¡¯s consciousness was controlled by him, and the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm was also locked and unable to move.

    At this moment, everything in the universe is in the hands of Lian Tan, and all the pictures pass through the light curtain and are transmitted to the eyes of all living creatures.

    In an instant, everyone was kneeling on the ground. Their last persistence and last hope had been completely controlled by Lian Tan.

    There is no way, no hope, everything is destined to end.

    In Lian Tan¡¯s hands, Haotian Yuan¡¯s consciousness was dissipating rapidly. His body could not be condensed, and his consciousness had been restrained.

    A layer of divine light was locked around the body of the Holy Maiden of the Dan Realm, and her power had been sealed. As Lian Tan exerted force, the consciousness of the Holy Maiden of the Dan Realm flew out from the heavenly spirit, and was held by Lian Tan at the same time.  in hand.

    ?????????????????? The body of the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm was instantly destroyed into ashes.

    Holding a consciousness in one hand, Lian Tan's face was filled with rage, suppressing hundreds of thousands of years of resentment, making him unable to remain calm. At this moment, he was going to destroy the world and the planet.

    His gaze was aimed at all the humans in the light screen. His ferocious gaze made people feel as if they were about to die just by touching them.

    Lian Tan did not take action immediately. At this moment, he has mastered everything. He wants to exercise the right of God, which is to treat human beings as toys. Before human beings perish, he wants to make human beings feel unprecedented fear.

    He didn¡¯t speak, but used his eyes and the two gradually dissipating consciousnesses in his hands to tell all humans that you have no hope, no hope and no means.

    Despair, fear, desolation, and a terrible atmosphere envelope all mankind.

    In human eyes, all that can be seen are the two quickly dissipating consciousnesses and Lian Tan's cruel eyes.

    Death, this moment is so close to human beings. At this moment, only the people in the star realm are not completely desperate. Everyone, including Ling Xinyu, is praying.

    In the light curtain, she and Ling Xue saw Haotian Yuan. They could not express their feelings at that moment, let alone how many tears shed from the corners of their eyes when they saw Hao Tianyuan was about to die.

    In decades, I just had my only chance to be a member, but I could only watch Hao Tianyuan fight, and then watch him be controlled.

    For Ling Xinyu, this is a huge blow, but at this moment, she can only pray, pray with the people of the entire star world, pray that her son can appear. For the star world, they still have hope, and  Ling Fan is hope.

    ??This young man who has reversed countless situations, can he still create miracles?  In other words, can he appear?

    The light of divine consciousness has become fainter and fainter, and the aura of Haotian Yuan has reached its hottest moment.

    Pfft!

    Finally, with the forceful squeeze of Lian Tan's palm, the remaining consciousness of Hao Tianyuan disappeared into thin air in Lian Tan's hands.

    A god who had just achieved divine status fell into the hands of Lian Tan.

    Silent crying followed Ling Xinyu, but her eyes were indeed strong. She wanted to open her eyes and watch this scene to see what the final result would be.

    "There is an essential difference between gods and gods. They are both gods. Do you think you can organize me? Fight with me based on numbers?"

    Lian Tan¡¯s cold voice was like a devil from hell roaring, and the divine consciousness of Sister Dan in his hand quickly dissipated.

    In the dissipating consciousness, five faces changed rapidly, including Xiao Caidi, Xiao Feng, and Mu Ling

    "Mom, look, isn't that Mu Ling?" Ling Xue asked in shock.

    "Mu Ling?"

    Ling Xinyu was also shocked, and then saw the image of Mu Ling from her spiritual consciousness. It was not until this moment that they knew that the five women who had been fighting were inextricably related to Mu Ling.

    &nbsp; "Xiao Feng"

    Around Saibei Sword Emperor, the swords shook involuntarily, and a burst of ice-cold air burst out from Saibei Sword Emperor. At that moment, the world seemed to be filled with the sound of swords.

    The loud sword sound penetrated the sky and the earth, as if it had absorbed all the energy in the universe. In an instant, all the sword energy resonated wildly throughout the universe, and the sword energy gathered quickly.

    The sword light, like a sharp sword, flew from all directions, and then directly penetrated Han Jian's body.

    Countless sword rays killed Han Jian. After that, Han Jian's flesh and blood began to squirm rapidly, and a true divine sword between heaven and earth began to gestate.

    In an instant, all the sharp swords in the world turned into sword light in an instant, and merged crazily into Han Jian's body.

    In the cosmic space, the Demon-Eating Sword burst out, but it also exploded in an instant. The body of Saibei Sword Emperor turned into a divine sword, and then broke through the cosmic space and disappeared in a flash.

    Within everyone¡¯s sight, in the light curtain, a bright sword light descended from Jiuyou and directly stabbed Lian Tan¡¯s body. It turned his body into minced meat!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1010: Sword God Rin (Part 2)

    The sudden attack directly shattered Lian Tan's body, and the divine consciousness of the Dan Realm Saint finally escaped. However, the damage was too severe, and she could not even transform into a divine body.

    ??The light flashed, and the sword transformed, directly taking the form of the Saibei Sword Emperor, but his whole body shone with golden light, and the divine pressure he exuded was even stronger than that of the Holy Maiden of the Dan Realm.

    He captured the divine consciousness of the Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm. At that moment, the divine consciousness seemed to jump and express something.

    The Sword Emperor of Saibei had no expression on his face. He concentrated a giant sword of energy in his hand and swept it towards the back. At almost the same moment, Lian Tan, who had appeared at an unknown time, had been pierced by this sword, and his body exploded again. In the distance,  Gather and quickly solidify.

    "Xiaofeng, have a good rest."

    Han Jian whispered something, and the consciousness disappeared on the spot. The next moment, the light around Ling Xinyu flashed, and the consciousness slowly came out.

    The consciousness was already unstable and vibrated violently in the void. At a certain moment, it suddenly dispersed and turned into five rays of light. The light dispersed and turned into five women.

    Mu Ling, Xiao Caidi, Xiaofeng and two other women fell to the ground.

    In an instant, all the divine power dissipated.

    "Mama Ling" Mu Ling threw herself directly into Ling Xinyu's arms. After decades, she finally left the alchemy world and returned to the Ling family!

    Over the years, she hasn't made a little bit of God at all, but her fate is so, and she can't change. Finally, she has recovered herself today. From now on, the sea is wide, and she will soar.

    There will no longer be a saint in the alchemy realm, and there will no longer be five people united into one.  She is Mu Ling, an ordinary girl.

    "Linger, be good. You have suffered." Ling Xinyu hugged Mu Ling, with a kind smile on her face, and couldn't help but shed tears.

    Beside, Ling Xue also started crying. Mu Ling finally returned and finally returned to them.

    "Brother, have you seen it? Your Ling'er is back, where are you? You must be happy to see him, right?"

    "Miss Cai Die." Gongsun Xueer helped Xiao Cai Die.  At that moment, Xiao Caidi's eyes fell on Mu Ling. She had thousands of thoughts in her heart, which finally disappeared with a smile.

    "They are the most suitable. That boy's persistence is right." After saying that, he patted Gongsun Xueer on the shoulder.

    About this.  Gongsun Xueer has always known about it. For her, she has already seen through this matter.

    "Brother Han"

    Xiaofeng stood up and his eyes fell directly on the light screen, full of worry!

    "Ling'er, what's going on? What's going on with Han Jian?" Everyone asked immediately.  What they saw was the confrontation between Han Jian and Lian Tan. They had no idea what was going on. Could it be that Han Jian also became a god?

    "This is the planet of the Lord God. Once the Lord God killed a sword god on this planet, the sword god's sword energy has remained in time. Now it has been absorbed by him, and he has become the new sword god. But he has no divine consciousness.  .¡±

    Mu Ling replied seriously, after the Alchemy Saintess became a god, the planet no longer had any secrets in front of them. They had seen through all the information on the planet, and even the changes in Hanjian at this moment were clearly visible.

    "What about Fan'er? Where is he now?" Ling Xinyu asked with concern.

    "I don't know, Brother Ling Fan carries the item space of another planet with him, and he must be gathering momentum somewhere now. We have to wait and persevere, hoping that Brother Ling Fan can make it in time."

    Ling Fan is protected by the light of the rookie world. Even a person who has become a god cannot completely see through him!

    After all, he has already cultivated some divine power and is protected by divine power. God cannot see through everything in his past.

    No one knows what Ling Fan is doing, and no one knows where he is. They can only pray and hope!

    Swish, swish, swish

    In the universe, Saibei Sword Emperor and Lian Tan have been fighting together. In this battle, Saibei Sword Emperor has an absolute advantage. His sword light expands, and Lian Tan has almost no room to fight back. He is cut down time and time again.  Under the sword.

    "Will he win?" Everyone couldn't help but ask.

    "No. Brother will lose." Xiaofeng replied ruthlessly, with tears in his eyes!

    "Brother Han has no spiritual consciousness. Once his body is damaged, he will die! He is delaying time. His sword energy can damage Lian Tan's spiritual consciousness."

    ¡­¡­

    "Another person who became a god by relying on shit luck. No matter how many of you people come, I, Lian Tan, will not be afraid at all! I don't rely on any external force, I am the only true god in this world."

    Pfft!

    "Hanjian is ruthless under the sword. After becoming the sword god, his swordsmanship has reached its peak state. Quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness are his only characteristics!"  His eyes were filled with ruthless killing.

    In his extremely powerful swordsmanship, Lian Tan really has no room to fight back, but that is just fighting against the physical body. For Lian Tan,??, Han Jian's attack is neither painful nor itchy. As long as he protects his consciousness, there is nothing he can do.

    " Han Jian's body is different. He has no spiritual consciousness. His body will be his fatal weakness. As long as Han Jian's aura weakens, Lian Tan can seize the opportunity and kill him in one fell swoop!

    "Are you stalling for time? Do you think there is anyone who can change the outcome?" Lian Tan's thoughts were not confused. He could see clearly that the purpose of Han Jian's actions was not to kill him, because Han Jian did not have that strength. The only thing he could do was  What he is doing is stalling for time, waiting for someone stronger to end the world of integrity.

    ??????????????????????? The only thing that answers Lian Tan is the sword light shining in the heaven and earth!

    Han Jian is a swordsman and an actor. His swordsmanship is amazing and outrageously gorgeous!  This is simply the most wonderful performance in heaven and earth. This is a decisive battle between gods and gods.

    Time passed quickly, and the fluctuations of Han Jian's divine power began to slowly weaken. Lian Tan gradually gained the strength to fight back. What made him angry was that after several days of fighting, he found that Han Jian's sword energy actually hurt his spirit.  knowledge.

    This kind of damage is not big, far worse than the damage caused by Hao Tianyuan, but it is enough to make Lian Tan angry.

    He holds a sword and can fight back. Suddenly, it is hard and horizontal, and the sky is buzzing and exploding!

    In a sword duel with the Sword God, this Lian Tan is either a fool or too confident in his own strength!

    Even though Han Jian¡¯s divine power is declining rapidly, how can he lose to his opponent in a sword duel?

    There is no doubt that the integrity altar has been deflated again!

    "snort!"

    Lian Tan had lost his patience. When he transformed into a body again, with a pinch of his hands, a huge ball of divine power immediately shone above his head.

    The light ball was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and it contained compressed divine power. The powerful pressure could be faintly felt through the light curtain.

    "Brother Han, run!"

    Xiaofeng almost roared, but it was too late. Lian Tan directly threw the divine light ball in his hand. The overwhelming energy shattered all the space within the time limit.

    The sword light flashed past, Han Jian held the divine sword in his hand, and brought out a Yuan Yue slash, directly blocking the front of the divine light ball.

    In an instant, Han Jian's body was blown away thousands of miles under the pressure of the light ball. Even so, the energy of the light ball did not weaken at all!

    Han Jian¡¯s hand holding the sword exploded with flesh and blood on his arm, but he still had a cold face and resisted the ball of light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lian Tan tore open the space and appeared in front. Looking at the still powerful ball of light, he rubbed his hands again, and the second ball of light was conceived and left, and then he threw it out ruthlessly.

    Boom!

    There was an explosion, and Han Jian disappeared in front of his eyes again. The next moment, Lian Tan appeared here thousands of miles away. Han Jian was still resisting the ball of light, but his body had been cracked with blood marks, and the golden blood could not be seen.  It kept dripping down.

    His body is trembling, his divine power is passing away, and the golden light of his body is slowly dissipating.

    "Brother Han, run quickly"

    Xiaofeng was already kneeling on the ground, while Lian Tan ruthlessly condensed the third ball of light.

    "In terms of moves, you are indeed strong, but in terms of strength, you are like an ant! If you go against me, the final result will be death!"

    Boom!

    Lian Tan threw the third ball of light. Facing death, Han Jian's mouth turned up for the first time with a glint of light!

    The next moment, a wind tunnel suddenly appeared around Han Jian, and then the wind tunnel flashed, and Han Jian disappeared in place.

    The ball of light hit the air, and a rocket shot out from the distant sky!

    At first there was only one, but in the blink of an eye, the rockets were densely packed, overwhelming.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Lian Tan¡¯s pupils shrank, and everyone in the star realm also opened their eyes wide. They clearly saw three special sharp arrows in the center of the rocket!

    There is a three-story pagoda sitting on the arrow on the far left, slowly rotating, emitting a weird energy halo!

    On the arrow in the middle, a palace slowly rotates. Inside the palace, the brilliance shines, as if there are several kinds of creatures, exuding great dragon breath!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zui Youfang, a man standing on top of the arrow!

    He has long hair and shawl, and his whole body is shining with golden light. His eyes reveal a sense of vicissitudes, and that familiar decline makes the star world almost go crazy!

    "It's the leader, the leader is here to save us!"

    "Hahaha! It is indeed the alliance leader. I said that the alliance leader will not give up on us. The only person who can control the universe is our alliance leader!"

    "Long live the Alliance Leader, long live the Alliance Leader!"

    "Fan'er"

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    "Brother Ling Fan"?? 

    "This kid"

    The man standing on the arrow, with a peaceful expression and extremely calm, is none other than Ling Fan who came out of seclusion!

    He took the Soul Tower and the Nine Domains Evil Dragon Palace, and finally arrived at the last moment!

    His eyes were locked on Lian Tan. In his mind, images of the dead teachers kept appearing. His anger had turned into Ling Fan's power. At this moment, he wanted to avenge the teachers and kill Lian Tan!

    "It's really you!"

    Lian Tan frowned completely. He could feel the divine power in Ling Fan. That divine power completely surpassed that of the Alchemy Saint and Han Jian, and even came close to him!

    He can no longer say anything about shitty luck, because Ling Fan became a god step by step, relying on unyielding efforts to get to where he is today, and now, the moment for the true gods of the universe to collide has finally arrived!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent, Chapter 1,011: True Body

    Thousands of arrows, rolling divine power, came in a torrent.

    Ling Fan took the Soul Tower and the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace with him, and when he waved his palm, six seals floated out, hovering on the palm of his hand, and then quickly merged together to form a turntable.

    The turntable was formed, and the divine power between heaven and earth was vast. This was a truly divine skill. The moment it was condensed, Ling Fan had disappeared on the spot.

    Above Lian Tan¡¯s head, the space exploded, and Ling Fan carried the star carousel and bombed it down hard!

    boom!

    There was an explosion, and Lian Tan barely made any decent resistance, and was blown to pieces under the star turntable!

    His consciousness was directly blown out. He turned in fear and wanted to run away, but Ling Fan just waved his hand, and Lian Tan's consciousness came into his hand. Then he squeezed hard, and the consciousness disappeared into thin air!

    Everything happened too fast, and everyone's consciousness was still at the time when Ling Fan had just arrived. In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan had already killed Lian Tan and destroyed his consciousness.

    ¡°Is this, is this successful?¡± Doubts arose in everyone¡¯s minds at the same time. How could a strong man who could destroy the universe be killed so easily?

    "Look, he's not dead yet."

    With a sound of surprise, everyone quickly looked around and saw Lian Tan reappearing in the universe at some point.

    You must know that his consciousness has been destroyed by Ling Fan, why can he be reborn?

    "Don't do all these tricks. If you don't show your true identity, you can't beat me."

    Ling Fan didn't even look at Lian Tan. His gaze fell on somewhere in the sky. Although the words in his mouth were calm, he couldn't suppress the anger!

    Ten years of seclusion and ten years of hatred are so heavy in my heart that not even Ling Fan can completely suppress them.

    "Hahaha! What is the true body? I am the true body. I didn't expect that you would really become a god through cultivation, unlike those who rely on chance. You are an opponent worthy of my respect."

    Lian Tan looked up to the sky and roared, but Ling Fan frowned and disappeared. The next moment, a huge palm fell from the sky. The powerful pressure made Lian Tan tremble all over.

    But he still quickly thrust his sword upward, trying to block the palm. However, the sword was like a piece of paper in front of the wind.  After a rapid collapse, Ling Fan pressed down Lian Tan's Tianling with his palm, and then squeezed it, causing Lian Tan's body to explode.

    Another ball of consciousness was easily crushed by Ling Fan.

    Ling Fan was not at all happy about killing Lian Tan twice in a row. There was only anger on his face, as if he wanted to kill Lian Tan thousands of times.  Only then could he offset the anger in his heart.

    "Since you don't want to come out, let me force you to come out."

    Ling Fan snorted coldly: "Soul Tower, Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace."

    "go!"

    With a command, the Soul Tower began to rotate rapidly.  Immediately, there were howling ghosts and wolves in the sky and the earth, and fighting spirits rushed into the soul tower one after another.

    With a slight sound, the Soul Tower trembled violently.  He actually turned his body into the most powerful fighting spirit in the world, and then roared into the sky.

    The top of the Nine Heavens.  Immediately there was wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and there was a loud roar.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace emitted bursts of sword sounds, and then nine rays of light burst out, forming nine different realms and rushing into the nine sky!

    At the top of the Nine Heavens, a war seemed to have broken out. After Ling Fan's nurturing, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and the Soul Tower had both turned into artifacts.

    This kind of artifact is not comparable to the kind that can be transformed using divine power. It is a real artifact that has been nurtured for a long time and can attack independently without the help of Ling Fan's power.

    When the two divine weapons were launched at the same time, the situation in the world changed and everyone clenched their fists.

    Sure enough, as they thought, Lian Tan was not dead at all. All along, Lian Tan had been fighting only clones, and his true body had not yet come to the world.

    So how terrifying is his true form?  Can Ling Fan really deal with him?

    Everyone held their breath. They had felt despair in the previous battles. At this moment, it was probably the last chance for the universe. If even Ling Fan lost, they really didn't know who else they could rely on.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    Above the misty sky, the sky and the earth are split layer by layer, as if there is an endless sea of ??fire and the burning earth above. The sky is slowly being torn apart because it cannot bear such heat.

    Rays of golden light shine down through the sky. Within the light curtain, the space is completely filled with golden light!

    Bang bang!  There were two more explosions, and a shadow quickly shot out from the sky and stopped at Ling Fan.On the side, it is the strongest fighting spirit transformed from the Soul Tower!

    At the same moment, the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace also withdrew its light and teleported to Ling Fan¡¯s left side.

    Boom!

    The moment the two artifacts were evacuated, a huge light wave blasted down from the sky, impacting all the way, as if it penetrated the entire universe. The powerful light wave rolled up countless energy storms.

    Ling Fan floated on the spot, with a flick of his sleeves, a light shield protected him and the two artifacts.

    Allowing the energy around him to blast, he stood in the center of the energy storm, his body motionless, and only his long hair dyed white moved without any wind.

    The divine power between heaven and earth is becoming more and more violent, and it seems as if there is a beast descending from the sky. The endless pressure is frightening.

    "It turns out that what we have been dealing with is just a clone. In this battle, he can completely eliminate us without any effort, but he has been dealing with us for so long. What is his purpose?"

    In the star realm, a woman murmured to herself that she was one of the saints in the alchemy realm. It seemed that she was the strongest among the five saints in the alchemy realm. The one who controlled thoughts and actions should be the strongest.

    She was right. Lian Tan, who was fighting against them, had always been just a clone, and Lian Tan¡¯s consciousness was not damaged by Haotian Yuan!

    Lian Tan has regarded himself as the supreme god. He plays with human beings and eventually even gods. He has no purpose and is just enjoying the feeling of becoming a god.

    Under the pressure, a pair of huge long legs slowly appeared in sight!

    Ling Fan's true body was finally revealed. His appearance was exactly the same, except that his body was ten times larger, everything else was the same.

    Another point is that his divine power is not as violent as the previous clone. It is not that his divine power is weak, but that he has the ability to suppress the divine power. This is the sign of a truly strong person.

    Lian Tan's eyes were like two copper bells, falling on Ling Fan with interest: "Since you have seen my clone, you should know that if you force out my true body, you will only die. If you had previously  If you don't show up and just leave, if you have the intention to lurk, I won't be able to find you, so why choose death?"

    Lian Tan¡¯s voice is no longer as impetuous as before. Now he seems to have a bit of the aura that a god should have!

    From the moment he became a god, he decided not only to play tricks on humans, but also on gods. However, he never thought that his clone would be killed in the end, and that a god-level powerhouse like Ling Fan would appear on this planet.

    "I have something that needs to be protected, and I have a great revenge that I have yet to avenge, how can I escape?" Ling Fan could not watch his relatives die, nor give up the hatred of Libisner and other teachers!

    He wanted to use Lian Tan¡¯s blood to pay homage to them, but he also knew that he was no match for Lian Tan now.

    "Hahahaha! Don't deceive yourself. You and I have become gods. Once we leave this universe, we can create a new planet. At that time, you can create whatever kind of people you want. You can have as many relatives and friends as you want, all in one go.  Thing! You seem to be fighting with me here, and the end result will be a tragic death in my hands, and your so-called relatives and friends will still die!"

    "You can't change anything, but you can create! I'm giving you a chance now. As long as you leave this planet within ten breaths, I can forget all the past. You can go to the God Realm, or create your own planet and become  dominate!"

    Lian Tan smiled coldly, word by word, as if it were a supreme book of principles, constantly impacting people's thinking.

    There is nothing wrong with what Lian Tan said. The planet and human beings were created by God, so what if they die?

    Ling Fan is already a god. He can go to another place to create his own relatives. He can even recreate teachers such as Libisna.

    As long as he suppresses his breath and does not appear in the first place, but leaves this planet, then it is not impossible for him to copy another identical universe!

    However, he has appeared now, which means he has given up on escaping.

    A god, a god who can create, would give up his life for the sake of mortals. In Lian Tan's mind, this is simply the act of an idiot.

    You must know that in order to become a god, Lian Tan even killed his own master!  For him, as long as he becomes a god, wouldn't it be enough to create another master?

    The reason why he said this to Ling Fan was not because of his pity, but because Ling Fan's path to becoming a god was fundamentally different from the previous Saintess of the Dan Realm, Haotian Yuan, and Han Jian.

    He also climbed up step by step, and his strength has reached the level of a true god.

    He is qualified to be on an equal footing with him, so Lian Tan said this.

    &nbsp;His words shocked the humans and monsters who were watching the battle!  For the first time, they learned about God's ability to create planets and living things.

    If it is true as Lian Tan said, then his words make sense. Will Ling Fan listen to his words and leave this planet to create a new planet that is completely his own?

    ¡°Human beings have a huge boulder pressing on their hearts, so heavy that they can¡¯t breathe.

    Will Ling Fan leave or stay?

    Thinking from another perspective, it seems that leaving is the best way. Everything lost can be created again. In this case, why not leave?

    God¡¯s life is their most precious thing. Having life means having everything!

    But Ling Xinyu, Mu Ling, and Gongsun Xueer knew that Ling Fan would not leave, and he would never give up on them to create some bullshit universe!

    Even if it can be copied exactly as it is, even if it can allow them to have the same experience, so what?  Just because something is copied, doesn't mean that it will disappear!

    Those here are his real relatives.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1012: Hope

    Relatives are not created by copying, but by the accumulation of emotions. Ling Fan cannot give up his relatives here, let them die in fear, and then copy them like shit.

    "Lian Tan, you and I have different views and different goals of becoming a god. I cannot agree with your idea and I will not deny it! My teachers died tragically in your hands, and the safety of my relatives and friends was controlled by you. I have nothing in common with you.  Dai Tian¡¯s blood feud!¡±

    "You and I must have a fight. Although I am not as good as you in terms of strength, I may not lose!"

    Ling Fan's state of mind can no longer be disrupted by just a few words. Facing the integrity altar that is ten times bigger, Ling Fan is already ready for battle.

    "You're stubborn! It would have taken a lot of effort to kill you before I became a god and I didn't want to mobilize an army. Since you don't know what to do, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    As soon as the sound fell, all sights between heaven and earth were shrouded in golden light!

    Immediately, endless explosions sounded in the ears, as if two people were colliding rapidly in the golden light. The continuity of the explosions could shake tens of thousands of times in the blink of an eye.

    This extremely fast vibration frequency is really powerful and jaw-dropping.

    Divine power emerged, golden light lingered, and in the sight, there was only continuous explosion of golden light. I thought that this quick battle would be over soon, but this time the battle turned into darkness, and the sunrise and sunset did not stop.  .

    The battle presented in the light curtain was originally intended by Lian Tan to let everyone experience despair, but it was blocked by the golden light!  All of this was Ling Fan's approach. He was not sure about this battle, so he could only use this method.  Let the world not be defeated by despair.

    At a certain moment, a black shadow appeared in the star realm.  It is the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace!

    Liu Chen, Xu Jiaqin, Xiao Du, Qing Yi and Long Nu escaped from the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and directly found Ling Xinyu and others.

    "Everyone, follow us into the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace and leave this planet!" Liu Chenfang said directly as soon as he appeared.

    "Why?" Ling Xinyu and others frowned, but it was Ling Xue who asked. Her brother was fighting, and she couldn't figure out why she wanted to leave the planet she depended on for survival.

    "Little girl, we don't have that much time to explain. Time is life now. If you don't waste a second, you will save one less life. Do you understand?" Liu Chen snorted coldly.

    These matters were all discussed with Ling Fan when leaving the chaotic space!

    Ling Fan is not absolutely sure to deal with Lian Tan, but he can delay time and create a transition.  Let the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace lead everyone to leave the planet and avoid the disaster.

    "I do not go!"

    There was not much time left, and there was nothing to waste. However, Ling Xinyu took one step forward and said forcefully: "Time is precious. You take the others and leave first. My children are here, and my husband is dead."  Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±

    Although Ling Xinyu is delicate, she is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.  In this life, her life is not short.  Now that her son is engaged in a life and death battle, how could she leave like this?

    "I won't leave either! My brother is fighting, and I want to accompany her." Ling Xue was also stubborn, and her children and Gongsun Yuhui stood silently behind her to express their support.

    "I never want to leave brother Ling Fan again, forever and ever!" Mu Ling raised her little head, and her watery eyes shone with unprecedented determination.

    "You" Liu Chen was furious. Time is life. The people in front of him who Ling Fan must save are so stubborn and unwilling to leave. What should we do?

    "Don't waste time, go save others." Ling Xinyu waved her hand and continued to stare at the light curtain. No matter what, she would never leave.

    "That's all! You don't want to leave, but I don't want to leave yet! Do you think I don't want to fight? Don't want to stand side by side with my brothers? I won't do this porter job anymore!"

    Liu Chen is not a good-tempered person. When Ling Fan asked him to ask for help, Liu Chen refused to agree. If Ling Fan hadn't asked him, how could he agree?

    Now that no one is leaving, it¡¯s just right that everyone is staying, and he doesn¡¯t want to bother.

    Xu Jiaqin walked out at this moment. She held Liu Chen's arm and said: "Everyone, please think about it carefully. We can't help if we stay here. If Lian Tan uses us as a threat, things will be even more troublesome.  "

    Xu Jiaqin actually won¡¯t leave, but if Ling Fan gives instructions, she will try her best to do it!

    "It's useless. In the eyes of God, we are just ants, not worthy of his threats. We have to watch here and watch the final result."

    Everyone is still so stubborn. Leaving this planet is easy to say and easy to do, but if they refuse to leave, Liu Chen and Xu Jiaqin will never force it.

    "Hahaha! Just don't leave!" At this time, Xiaodu let out a long laugh.

    "If you leave, he will have no chance at all, and if you don't leave,"?There is still a slight chance.  "Xiaodu's words were unpredictable, but they attracted everyone's attention.

    "What do you think of this?" Even Qing Yi asked. If there was hope, why didn't Xiao Du say it from the beginning?

    "With that boy's current strength, he is indeed no match for Lian Tan, but this boy has come out of seclusion early. If he keeps practicing, he will have more than this strength when he comes out of seclusion."

    Xiao Du said: "You may not have noticed, but my former body was the True Essence of Heaven and Earth. I sensed a special existence bordering heaven and earth from this kid. If nothing unexpected happens, if he continues to practice, he will not be a god.  , but the Lord God.¡±

    "It's a pity that for the sake of everyone's lives, he forced his way through the barrier, and all he got was the current strength, and the special existence in him stopped functioning because of this, which means that it is basically impossible to become the main god."

    "There is only one way now, and that is to collect the power of faith. Only when the power of faith is strong enough can this state be activated again and let him achieve the position of Lord God."

    "Of course, most of these are still guesses, and the final result is still unknown. But you have to believe that once you leave and without the power of faith, this kid will definitely lose!"

    Those words revealed the deepest thoughts in Xiao Du¡¯s heart!

    As he said, in fact, he had already seen another change in Ling Fan during his entry. He felt that it was not worth it for Ling Fan to leave the quarantine early. This kid could obviously achieve the position of Lord God, but he gave up because he was concerned about the lives of his relatives and friends.  .

    Otherwise, if you are the Lord, what's the case?

    "You mean the power of faith? Does this really work?" Gongsun Xueer clenched her embroidered fist tightly. They were already suffering from being unable to help Ling Fan, but now according to Xiaodu, if the power of faith is useful, then  They can also do their best

    "It's useful if you believe it, but it's useless if you don't believe it! If everyone wants to help, you might as well listen to my idea." At this moment, Xiao Du was like a strategist making suggestions.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "You mobilize the star realm disciples and people to pray to Ling Fan devoutly, make Ling Fan the real god in your heart, trust him, and pray for him. If you are sincere, you will form the power of faith!"

    "You can't feel the power of faith, but it doesn't matter, just do this! In addition, Liu Chen, we will take the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace to other interfaces and try to gather as much power of faith as possible!"

    "When the power of faith is enough, it may be possible to turn things around!"

    After Xiaodu finished speaking, although he was still unsure, it was indeed a feasible strategy!

    They have the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, which can break through the blockade of the interface by Lian Tan. With Liu Chen's wind tunnel power now, it is not that difficult to reach each interface. As long as they work hard enough and gather the power of faith, they can still do it.  of.

    The battle has reached its final moment, and time is life. Now that we have a method, no matter whether it is useful or not, it is finally a thought, which is better than doing nothing!

    After a short silence, Ling Xinyu agreed, and Gongsun Xueer and others quickly expressed their stance, Luo Feng and Tianxu Nu immediately passed the order, and the matter about the power of faith spread throughout the star realm in an instant.

    For a time, all the people in the star realm crossed their knees and began to pray devoutly!

    In fact, everyone in the star realm is grateful to Ling Fan, and they themselves exude huge power of faith.

    "Liu Chen, let's go. At this most dangerous moment in the universe, it's a good time to gather the power of faith. This is the last chance!"

    Liu Chen hesitated for a while: "But this is different from what we discussed before."

    "Things have changed. If others don't leave, what can we do? Since we won't escape, we will fight to the end. Don't you want to give it a try? Or do you just want to escape?" Xiaodu sneered.

    "Hmph! Am I, Liu Chen, such a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Well, since I can't face a head-on battle with Lian Tan, I will do my best to help my brother! Let's go!"

    The Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace was activated, and a divine light broke through the sky and disappeared into the star realm!

    The next moment, Liu Chen and others appeared on other interfaces. At this moment, everyone was paying attention to the battle. At first, naturally no one wanted to listen to someone's nonsense.

    Later, Liu Chen directly let the image of the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace appear in the interface, and then conveyed their ideas through the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace.

    Since the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace has appeared in the light curtain before, and everyone knows it, they also quite believe in these remarks, and there is no loss if they follow it.

    Now Ling Fan is fighting for mankind. As a god, he could have left directly, but he did not. This alone is worthy of admiration. Moreover, he is the last hope of mankind. Of course, mankind prays for Ling Fan to win.

    Ever since, the process has been smoother than everyone imagined.??.

    As soon as the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace comes out, all the people will react immediately. The so-called power of faith requires piety and sincerity. Maybe not everyone can do it, but with more foundation, this power of faith will also  A rising tide lifts all boats!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1013: Decisive Battle (Part 1)

    The power of faith is so magical that even gods cannot sense it. Only the powerful Lord God can sense the power of faith and selectively absorb it.

    And God cannot choose. Whether you are willing or not, the power of faith will enter your body subtly and make you unable to perceive it!

    To transform divine consciousness into divine personality, the power of faith is indispensable. The reason why a god creates the universe is to create the power of faith and advance to the level of the Lord God.

    However, this is an extremely long process, and a planet created by God, as long as it is given some miracles or something, can gather an extremely huge power of faith!

    Ling Fan has only survived on this planet for a few decades. He has the power of faith, but compared with the gods who created the universe, the power of faith he possesses is pitifully small and can be completely ignored.

    To be honest, it is simply a daydream to use this tiny bit of faith power to achieve the godhood of the Lord God!

    But now that you¡¯ve done it, you can¡¯t stop. No one dares to say that it¡¯s in vain until there¡¯s an ending!

    In the universe, within the scope of the golden light, Ling Fan and Lian Tan quickly exchanged blows. The sword in Lian Tan's hand carried an extremely powerful sword energy that cut through the universe every time it broke through the air.

    No special moves are needed, just the sword light piercing the air, already makes Ling Fan feel horny.

    At this moment, the two of them are just colliding with energy. Neither of them is using any moves. It can be said that they are testing each other. Neither one is willing to use all his strength, or in other words, they are forcing the other to use all their strength.

    Their initial collision was not so intense, it was because of mutual coercion.  The divine power used is getting stronger and stronger, and it depends on who can force out all the opponent's energy first.  And then force him to use the moves he used, then he will have the upper hand.

    Before, Ling Fan also used the six-seal fusion star wheel. I have to say that it was really powerful. But don¡¯t naively think that it was the strongest, because at that time Ling Fan only used less than the third level of power.

    The strength of him and Lian Tan is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.  With a wave of their hands, they can crash all interfaces. With just one thought, all interfaces will be blocked.

    They are the gods who created the universe. This battlefield created by the main god cannot actually satisfy them at all, once they really use their full strength.  The battlefield will never be here, but will be in the real world.

    The fighting spirit turned into an artifact in Ling Fan's hands, and all the Eight Immortals' secrets in his mind were integrated into the artifact. Every move he made contained the Eight Immortals' secrets.  Even if the fighting spirit in the hand trembles, it is enough to cause the universe to collapse.

    But it¡¯s this kind of move that keeps being blocked by Lian Tan one after another!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is extremely difficult for people to resist.

    Ling Fan¡¯s brows were furrowed at this moment, not because the battle was gradually losing ground.  It was because he sensed that Liu Chen and others had never left this planet!

    Everything was agreed before, they were delaying time, and they tried their best to take people away, but now, they obviously did not follow the agreement.

    Think about it and understand, how could your relatives and friends give up on the planet and themselves just to survive?

    This is your relative!

    A slight smile appeared on Ling Fan's wrinkled face.

    "Isn't it too early to laugh?"

    At that moment, Ling Fan was slightly distracted. A figure like Lian Tan was caught almost instantly. He instantly transformed into tens of thousands of golden lights, shining all over him.

    In every ray of golden light, there is a Lian Tan, holding a sword in his hand, with tens of thousands of different movements, different moves, and different angles, attacking Ling Fan.

    "Everything is happening!"

    Finally, Lian Tan used the move without hesitation, but this move was not forced by Ling Fan, but Lian Tan took the opportunity to try to inflict serious damage on him.

    The divine power from all directions was like a rolling ocean tide, trying to completely annihilate itself. The overwhelming pressure was so earth-shattering that even Ling Fan had to be cautious.

    There are attacks everywhere, and it is almost impossible to resist them one by one!  However, that is only almost, does not mean absolutely!

    "Xuanjian Zhenyuan!"

    Ling Fan shouted loudly, and the sword energy in his body immediately surged, and a handsome and resolute young man floated out of Ling Fan's body.

    The young man opened his tightly closed eyes, and it was like two sharp swords piercing the air, tearing open the dense universe.

    "This is?"

    Lian Tan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he could clearly see that the transformed boy was not an external incarnation, but a real existence. This existence actually contained the pure power of the origin of heaven and earth!

    "The Qiankun Sword and Crossbow Formation!"

    The boy opened his mouth, and his cold voice shook the world.That is, his body swayed and turned into countless sword lights!

    In an instant, the space between heaven and earth was torn apart, and a sharp sword burst out from the space. When it approached Lian Tan's body, the sharp sword slapped fiercely, and directly turned into a huge sword light, which penetrated Lian Tan's body.  body, kill him directly!

    Swish swish swish

    There are as many swords as there are incorruptible altars, and as many killings as there are!

    This time, Ling Fan turned from defense to offense and made a beautiful counterattack. All Lian Tan's bodies were quickly killed.

    The most original sword energy in the world is Ling Fan's most terrifying move, which killed Lian Tan until the sky was dark and the earth was dark.

    The formation was not afraid, and the sword strikes continued. When the heaven and earth seemed to enter annihilation, Lian Tan's attacks were finally eliminated.

    In the distance, wisps of green flames floated and gathered, and Lian Tan's body quickly condensed.

    At that moment, Ling Fan held the soul-fighting artifact in his hand, and his body transformed into two, two into four, and four into eight. In an instant, a total of one hundred and eight Ling Fans appeared surrounding the condensed green flames.

    Every Ling Fan holds a fighting spirit in his hand, and the divine power between them shines. The connected energy gathers in the sky, forming god-level iron chains shot from the sky, like poisonous snakes, wrapping around Lian Tan's body.

    "Heaven seals the devil!"

    Ling Fan's expression was more solemn than ever before. After a low drink, the iron chain quickly wrapped around Lian Tan's still condensing body. As long as the iron chain entangled the position, the divine power would be quickly sealed.

    This is a sealing technique that dominates the world. It consumes a lot of divine power. If it is sealed by him, even the Lord God will not be able to escape, let alone Lian Tan!

    The speed of the iron chain winding was very fast, Ling Fan almost spared no effort to inject divine power into the iron chain, and no one would have thought that the source of this extremely powerful Heavenly Phase Demon Sealing move would actually have no effect in the first place.  Six colors of true essence.

    It was the six-color true energy that had transformed into a human form in Ling Fan's body and reached its peak, and used this move to seal the demon!

    When the true energy of heaven and earth reached its peak, the power that exploded exceeded their own imagination, and also exceeded Ling Fan's imagination.

    There is indeed a certain gap between Ling Fan's divine power and Lian Tan, but over the years, Ling Fan has gained a lot of strength. In terms of ability, he may not lose to Lian Tan, so he still has a chance, which does not mean that he will be completely beaten.

    The iron chain quickly wrapped around Lian Tan's feet, spreading up like a poisonous snake and reaching Lian Tan's waist, and it was still wrapping around Lian Tan's legs quickly.

    With the skyrocketing energy, there was always a chance that Lian Tan could be defeated. How could Ling Fan just ignore it? At this moment, he was really going all out.

    Inside the body, there is a young man whose six colors are constantly changing. He is gnashing his teeth, trembling all over, and the veins on the tip of his forehead are popping out, as if he is trying his best.

    He is the true essence of six colors, and now he lives in Ling Fan¡¯s body like the vast starry sky!

    "Ah, ah, ah"

    Lian Tan roared fiercely, and his body began to struggle violently. In an instant, Ling Fan felt unprecedented pressure. The iron chain wrapped around him also began to shake violently, and the speed of the seal began to slow down.

    Unable to give up, Ling Fan still tried his best, his divine power, like a sea tide, being involved in the iron chain.

    "Get out of here!"

    Boom!

    As Lian Tan shouted angrily, the surrounding iron chains suddenly collapsed, and an endless energy storm exploded. One hundred and eight Ling Fan's bodies were annihilated in the energy storm at the same time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With three roars, Lian Tan's body was repaired in an instant, but now his face was ferocious, his fists were clenched, and his angry eyes were flashing red like a demon!

    In the distant space, a ball of flame spread out, and Ling Fan revealed his figure. He looked fine, but no one noticed that he had the palm of his left hand behind him.

    Looking back, Ling Fan's left hand was completely melted. The melted area seemed to be eroded by volcanic magma. Although Ling Fan used his divine power to repair it, the repair speed was very slow and could not be done instantly.  repair.

    But soon, the palm was repaired, but this time the repair consumed a lot of divine power.

    "Boy, do you think you are the only one who has the means? How many years have you lived? Do you know how many years I have lived? Compared with the means, you are still far behind!"

    Lian Tan was completely irritated. When he shouted angrily, he turned around suddenly and bursts of light shot out from his body!

    ?A strong man, a handful of divine weapons, and weird buildings shot out like meteors.

    For a time, everyone in the sky was dissatisfied with the super strong men. Each one of them didn't have the true essence of Xuanjian.

    When he saw all this, Ling Fan's heart had sunk to the bottom. Yes, he had forgotten that he could possess these means, live for hundreds of thousands of years, and collect countless treasures.??, how could there be no means?

    "Here are the true essence of heaven and earth, there are once broken artifacts, there are ancient castles that have been cultivated and formed, there are monsters that devour all things, there are magic weapons bred from the origin of heaven and earth"

    Lian Tan sneered: "Boy, do you really think the little thing you have is great? Can a mere few decades of life be worth hundreds of thousands of years of hard work and hundreds of thousands of years of pain?"  "

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be too naive!¡±

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1014: Decisive Battle (Part 2)

    Innocent?

    "Perhaps Lian Tan really has the qualifications to laugh at Ling Fan, but in Ling Fan's eyes, he is not naive. He just protects what should be protected and does his best. There is nothing wrong with that.

    From the beginning, he knew there was a gap between himself and Lian Tan, and he didn¡¯t just discover it at this moment!

    But what if there is a gap?  The gap does not mean giving up. If you give up, then you are truly naive!

    "Boy, don't you understand what fear is? After understanding the difference in strength between you and me, you still want to fight?" Lian Tan didn't see what he wanted to see from Ling Fan. He wanted to see fear.  To fear.

    But Ling Fan would not satisfy him. At this moment, Ling Fan really didn't feel anything to be afraid of. Fighting to protect his family and friends, the only thing he felt was peace of mind.

    There were too many opponents in front of him. Although these methods could not kill Ling Fan, they were enough to make Ling Fan at a loss. Coupled with Lian Tan's attack, defeat was inevitable.

    "Fuse your Xuan Sword True Essence with mine and turn it into my consciousness. You and I will fight side by side." At this moment, the voice of Han Jian came from Ling Fan's body.

    Originally, Han Jian was about to be killed, but at the last moment, Ling Fan saved him. He has been recuperating and is almost recovered now!

    Don¡¯t underestimate God¡¯s resilience. As long as they take a breather, they can recover quickly. This is God, the Lord of heaven and earth and all things.

    "Kill him for me!"

    At that moment, Lian Tan ruthlessly issued the order, and suddenly, the magic weapons of heaven and earth, as well as all kinds of magical powers, attacked Ling Fan from all directions!

    There were too many attacks, and they were too weird. Ling Fan could only fight side by side with Douhun, resisting the attacks again and again!

    His body.  Being hit again and again, his consciousness was shocked again and again. The attacks all over the sky caught Ling Fan off guard!

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that Lian Tan is eyeing him. If Ling Fan doesn¡¯t guard against him, once Lian Tan seizes the opportunity, the consequences will be dire.

    The attacks of these magic weapons only consume Ling Fan's divine power, but Lian Tan's attack can force out Ling Fan's spiritual consciousness.  That's what's fatal.

    "Brother Han, are you sure this plan is feasible?"

    Ling Fan was resisting the attack while transmitting a message to Han Jian. At this moment, he alone was obviously not enough. If he could join forces with Han Jian, he would have a chance of victory.

    "Xuanjian Zhenyuan is said to be born from the origin of heaven and earth. However, this origin also contains the aura of the previous generation of sword gods. Xuanjian Zhenyuan is the fusion of the scattered divine consciousness. I merged with him. It is natural and natural." Han Jian  Explain in the most concise terms.

    "Now Xuanjian Zhenyuan has his own consciousness. He has followed me for many years and has finally reached the peak of cultivation, but he wants me to turn him into your consciousness. Isn't this too unfair to him?"

    Ling Fan was a little hesitant. Xuanjian Zhenyuan now has its own consciousness. As long as this battle is over, the sky will be high and the sea will be vast.  If he is allowed to fly, it can be said that the true essence of Xuanjian has been cultivated to perfection.

    He has done enough for Ling Fan, and now he is allowed to become someone else's consciousness again.  This makes it a little difficult for Ling Fan to start.

    "I'm not interested in God. After the battle, his consciousness will be dissipated and his body will be returned to him. This will not affect him! Besides, if we don't do this, everyone will die, so what if we have consciousness?"

    ?? Han Jian is bent on killing Lian Tan at this moment. This bastard dares to attack Xiao Feng. That is the reverse scale of Han Jian. Han Jian will not give up until Lian Tan is killed!

    "It's doable."

    Ling Fan nodded and continued to resist the attack calmly. His divine power was quickly consumed, and at the same time, he transmitted the sound to Xuan Jian's true essence.

    "You have been with me for many years, and I should not have made any demands on you. But now that the situation is critical, please listen to me explain my loss. How to decide is your own choice."

    Ling Fan quickly explained Han Jian¡¯s consciousness and Xuan Jian¡¯s true essence.

    Xuanjian Zhenyuan spoke, his voice arrogant, but full of sharp energy: "I can agree to this, but there is one requirement."

    "explain."

    "I turned into divine consciousness. After gaining consciousness, I hope that he can share some divine power with my child so that he can have the opportunity to touch the realm of God. And if the Lord wins this battle, he must find a way to separate me from  Send my child to the realm of gods."

    Xuanjian Zhenyuan was not polite, he said it was just a request, but when he opened his mouth, it turned into two requests.

    The child he refers to is undoubtedly that girl Ling Tian!

    He first wants Han Jian to transfer divine power to Ling Tian, ??change Ling Tian¡¯s physique, and give her the resources to become a god!  This is not too much. For the sake of your own children, you can be forgiven for doing this.

    &nbsp; After all, he has been following Ling Fan. Since Ling Tian was born, he has never taken care of Ling Tian. Instead, Ling Fan acted as the father.

    So for Ling Fan, Xuanjian Zhenyuan has always been very grateful. For the transmission of divine power, he would not ask Ling Fan, but Han Jian.

    As for the second request, it was a bit difficult for Ling Fan.

    There are people in the God Realm, and there are restrictions even for gods to enter the God Realm, let alone bringing outsiders into the God Realm. This is a very difficult thing, unless

    Unless one can achieve the status of Lord God, one Lord God can extradite a few people to the God Realm so that they can enjoy the resources of the God Realm and become gods more easily.

    Xuanjian Zhenyuan did this to create better conditions for Ling Tian. Xuanjian Zhenyuan and Ling Fan have gone through so much over the years. Although this small condition is difficult to handle, there is no one who will not agree to it.  reason.

    Ling Fan asked Han Jian what he wanted, and he readily agreed.

    "These two requirements are not a problem. They are just a matter of sending them to the God Realm. They must be done when I am able. This may take time."

    "I believe in the Lord." After Xuanjian Zhenyuan nodded, it turned into a ray of light and floated directly in front of Hanjian.

    The cold sword's divine power moved, wrapping the Xuanjian's true essence and integrating into his mind.

    The Xuanjian Zhenyuan and Hanjian began to merge, and Ling Fan faced increasingly terrifying and intensive attacks.

    There are so many attack methods, including metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, as well as all kinds of magical powers, it¡¯s dizzying to see!

    Although Ling Fan resisted with all his strength, his body was still pierced through again and again. Finally, at a certain moment, he was hit by a giant peak. His body was not blown to pieces. Instead, he was tightly sucked by the giant peak and bound to the peak of the giant peak.

    The giant peak was like a black hole, sucking Ling Fan's body tightly.

    At that moment, countless attacks fell on Ling Fan. His body was destroyed again and again, and his divine power was quickly lost!

    Lian Tan seized the opportunity, teleported, and appeared in front of Ling Fan. He retracted his palm, and a huge thunder fireball condensed out.

    Within the fire ball, there seemed to be the destructive power of the origin of heaven and earth. The power emanating from it made Ling Fan feel frightened.

    "Boy, kick your spiritual consciousness!"

    Lian Tan sneered, aimed a powerful energy move at Ling Fan's head, and hit it hard.

    With his body restrained and his divine power damaged, Ling Fan had no way to resist for a moment. This move could indeed explode his consciousness. Once his consciousness was forced out, the consequences would be disastrous.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The situation was critical, a fierce sword cry shook the world, a cold light flashed, Lian Tan's body exploded directly in the void, and the condensed energy also dispersed.

    The sword glowed again, and Han Jian appeared in front of Ling Fan. With sword energy flowing freely, the giant mountain was cut into pieces in two or three strokes, and Ling Fan finally regained his freedom!

    "How is it possible?" In the distance, Lian Tan's body quickly transformed, his tone was surprised and unbelievable!

    "How do you have divine consciousness? This is impossible, you cannot have divine consciousness!" Lian Tan was extremely shocked. Although Han Jian had become a god before, he had no divine consciousness.

    Lian Tan was slightly afraid of Han Jian's sword moves. He actually had divine consciousness. What was going on?

    "I'll help you deal with these scattered energies, and I'll leave it to you."

    No one answered Lian Tan. Han Jian knew that he was no match for Lian Tan. After transmitting the message to Ling Fan, he turned into a sharp sword and inserted it into the treasures.

    The sword rises and the killing begins!

    Previously, Ling Fan had to guard against Lian Tan, and he had to retain his divine power to deal with Lian Tan, so he was very cautious in his actions, focusing on resisting and not attacking at all.

    And as soon as Han Jian took action, he let go completely. He didn't care about Lian Tan. With his unrivaled sword energy, he launched a crazy killing!

    His moves are very strong and sharp. Killing and destruction are what he is best at. With him in charge, these treasures will be killed one by one.

    The premise is that Lian Tan does not interfere, so it depends on Ling Fan!

    "Star Carousel!"

    Ling Fan took one step forward, and six seals immediately emitted from his body, condensing directly in front of him and turning into a turntable!

    Endless divine power swept away. In this move, Ling Fan used 80% of his strength.

    This is a truly magical skill, one that no one in the world has mastered!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After countless condensations and evolutions, finally condensed into a magical skill, its power is unimaginable, and it is also a powerful method for Ling Fan.

    &nbsp; He used 80% because he just wanted to hold back Lian Tan. If he wanted to defeat Lian Tan, even using 100% directly would not work. He had to find opportunities and loopholes.

    Boom!

    The star carousel exploded. How dare Lian Tan be negligent? He didn't care about those genius guards. His body turned on the spot, and vast divine power surged out from his back like a sea tide, and then quickly condensed in front of him.

    A divine shield formed by the continuous condensation of divine power appeared in front of Lian Tan.

    The inside of the shield contained endless divine power, and incomprehensible patterns appeared all around. The sickle mark on the tip of Lian Tan's forehead shone with dazzling golden light.

    "go!"

    Lian Tan shouted low, and five-clawed golden dragons roared out from the shield, and they rushed forward crazily.

    No matter how the five-clawed golden dragon roared as the star wheel passed by, they were all shattered one by one. The devastating energy was finally imprinted on the shield after killing thousands of golden dragons.

    Bang Bang Bang

    In an instant, the universe vibrated, and a circle of energy fluctuations spread out from the collision point, sweeping in all directions.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1015: Decisive Battle (Part 2)

    According to the level, Lian Tan's shield can't compare with the real magical skills, but he relied on his strong divine power to block 80% of the star carousel.

    When the two attacks dissipated at the same time, the surroundings were already in chaos. The star turntable and the divine shield collapsed almost at the same time. Ling Fan and Lian Tan collided with each other in an instant.

    There is no space, only chaos, which means that human beings who cannot fly have no earth under their feet and cannot control their bodies!

    This means that the powerful people flying in the universe will lose their shape and control without the medium of flight!  However, to gods, the chaotic space is nothing. Ling Fan and Lian Tan can collide tens of thousands of times in this space in the blink of an eye.

    The surrounding golden light slowly receded, and the battlefield was gradually visible again within the light curtain!  It's not that Ling Fan did this on purpose, but that at this stage of the battle, he really couldn't be distracted by other things. All his strength must be used to deal with Lian Tan!

    "Look, isn't that Han Jian? Why is he stronger than before?"

    "His body can be repaired even if it is destroyed. Does this count as having spiritual consciousness?"

    "Damn, I missed the most exciting part. Han Jian and Leader Ling join forces, we have hope of victory."

    The people were amazed. The battlefield at this moment has become very chaotic. Han Jian is dealing with tens of thousands of treasures alone. Every sword shot will definitely take the life of the opponent.

    He completely gave up on defense, because with the power of these treasures, his consciousness could not be forced out. In other words, among these treasures, he was invincible. No matter how many times his body was destroyed, apart from consuming his divine power, there would be no  Injuried.

    Sword cultivators pay attention to being quick, accurate and ruthless. Such a task is inherently terrifying. Once they give up their defense, they will unleash an extremely powerful attack.  Enough to destroy heaven and earth.

    The treasures of heaven and earth are afraid of being killed. They have already become spirits. They just follow Lian Tan all the time. It is inevitable that they will have feelings and be controlled by Lian Tan!

    Now, they are facing an invincible enemy. Although they can exchange their lives for the enemy's divine power, the treasures present do not think it is worth it.

    They all have the ability to leave this planet and move to other planets.  Or find a way to sneak into the God Realm. They still have a bright future, how can they die here?

    Immediately, some treasures started to retreat. When Lian Tan was not paying attention, they quietly blended into the space and escaped.

    At first, there were only a few escaping treasures, but as time passed, the fear among the treasures became stronger and stronger.  With someone taking the lead, the treasures began to form groups and escape in twos and threes.

    Han Jian is under great pressure, and these treasures are planning to escape.  Every one of them had no fighting spirit, and he was almost devastated when he fought!

    "Asshole! It takes a thousand days to raise an army but only a short time to use it. I have raised you for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally let you absorb divine power. To achieve your current state, you are not even willing to fight!"

    Lian Tan finally noticed the change and was extremely angry.  After hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, Lian Tan never let these treasures experience any battles. Finally, when he became a god, he allowed all these treasures to advance to their peak and possess their own spiritual consciousness and life.

    And Lian Tan¡¯s request was just to let them fight. Who knew these treasures would turn out to be deserters in the end!

    It sounds like these treasures are indeed the fault of Lian Tan, and Lian Tan is the victim, but when I think about it, Lian Tan collects these treasures, but never lets them fight, let alone fight side by side. The relationship between the two is inherently  Just thin!

    Now he has to ask the treasures to repay him with their lives. This is indeed not something that everyone can accept. Even if they don't get any benefits, at least they don't have to be destroyed, right?

    Under the threat of life, no matter what, there is no need for the treasures to die for Lian Tan. Besides, so many treasures have already escaped, so it is even less possible for them to stay!

    Since then, all the treasures have chosen to pretend to be deaf and dumb to Lian Tan's questioning. On the contrary, the speed and area of ??retreat have rapidly increased.

    "Trash!"

    Lian Tan was completely angry. He wanted to destroy all these treasures, but at this moment, Ling Fan suppressed him tightly. Even if he was slightly injured, Lian Tan would not let Lian Tan be distracted.

    "You bastard, are you really looking for death?"

    Lian Tan was enraged, veins were beating on the tip of his forehead, and the divine power all over his body began to surge crazily!

    Under the anger, Lian Tan finally burst out with power. He no longer suppressed it. His body was like a volcano, and the magma in his body erupted crazily. The rising fluctuations in divine power were still beyond Ling Fan's expectations.

    "This Lian Tan is already infinitely close to the Lord God." Ling Fan thought in his heart.

    Actually, Ling Fan doesn¡¯t know if Lian Tan has enough trust.?, then with his current body and divine power, he can indeed become the main god.

    It's a pity that in the past hundreds of thousands of years, Lian Tan has not cared about the power of faith. His plan has always been to destroy this planet, create a new one, and then let the people of his own planet provide him with the power of faith, and then advance to the main god.  .

    He also didn¡¯t expect that he would have so many opponents in the end!

    The Holy Maiden of the Alchemy Realm, Haotian Yuan, Sword God and even Ling Fan!

    Each of these opponents was originally nothing to fear and could be eliminated one by one, but in the end, the strongest Ling Fan and Han Jian were united, finally putting pressure on Lian Tan.

    At this moment, he broke out, and the divine power that rolled out was like a golden ribbon waving between heaven and earth, lingering around the altar of integrity, slowly rotating.

    Boom boom boom boom¡­

    At the interface of the universe, the earth was cracked layer by layer, and the blood clouds in the sky dispersed instantly, turning into endless energy and integrating crazily into Lian Tan's body.

    Lian Tan¡¯s huge body returned to its original state and began to shrink. The divine power also quickly condensed and merged into Lian Tan¡¯s body like an initiation.

    Ling Fan stood on the periphery of the divine power and tried to destroy it. However, the divine power between heaven and earth was so powerful that even if it was destroyed, it would not be able to stop Lian Tan from absorbing it.

    "Such pure power is not just something you can absorb!"

    Ling Fan licked his lips, and his bloody mouth immediately opened up like a black hole, and he began to absorb the divine power crazily. Although the divine power was created by Lian Tan, Ling Fan could absorb it without any obstacles, not for anything else, just because he  There is the Star-Destroying Technique that has been cultivated to its peak!

    The true meaning of the Star-Destroying Technique is to absorb all the power in the world. The divine power of Lian Tan surges so wildly that it becomes Ling Fan's best tonic.

    "You bastard, stop it!"

    Lian Tan¡¯s eyes almost spit out fire. The moment he became a god, he sucked away all the life force of this planet. Sooner or later, all this power will belong to him!

    But I didn¡¯t expect that when he absorbed these powers, Ling Fan could actually plunder them. What kind of ability is this?

    Ling Fan doesn¡¯t care about him, he is just focusing on absorbing it like crazy. Whoever absorbs more will benefit more. Maybe this is an opportunity to transform into a province.

    Originally, according to the strength of Ling Fan and Han Jian, even if they join forces, the chance of defeating Lian Tan is only 40%, but now with this energy, the chances have begun to soar. The most important thing is that Lian Tan cannot be distracted to stop him!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The enraged Lian Tan suddenly felt a force of sword energy coming through the air. When he was surprised, he found that Han Jian had already arrived with a sword and aimed at his head.

    "These bastards, all of them ran away!"

    Lian Tan was furious. He was absorbing energy at the moment, and it was the time when he couldn't be distracted. However, Han Jian already had his consciousness. If he ignored his attack, his consciousness would be forced out, and the losses would be even more severe.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The divine power was like a strong wind. Ling Fan madly sucked it into his mouth. Lian Tan felt a burst of physical pain at the sight. Faced with the attack of the cold sword, he gritted his teeth and finally closed his mouth, temporarily cutting off the connection with the divine power. He condensed his palm and released an energy sharpener.  The sword condensed and shot through the air.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With two crisp sounds, the difference in strength caused Han Jian to fly out.

    Lian Tan took a breath and opened his mouth again. Before he could take a breath, Han Jian actually lost his retreat and tore open the space. The sword lights turned into afterimages and attacked from all directions!

    This time Han Jian's attack was no longer frontal, but a roundabout tactic. He did not collide directly with Lian Tan, but circled around Lian Tan, forcing Lian Tan to be on full alert. Once Lian Tan was distracted, Han Jian would  He will use the most powerful attack to force out his consciousness!

    "Seeking death!"

    Lian Tan was completely angry. He no longer cared about absorbing the divine power and attacked Han Jian crazily. He exploded Han Jian in three moves!

    Then it turned into a crazy escaping light and charged towards Ling Fan.

    "Boy, put down my magical power, or you will die without a single body!"

    Looking at Ling Fan who was frantically absorbing divine power, Lian Tan's anger rushed straight to his forehead, and under his palms, lightning flashed with murderous intent!

    "snort!"

    Han Jian snorted coldly, and actually tore open the space again, blocking the Lian Tan. He was determined to block the Lian Tan even if he died!

    At this moment, Ling Fan absorbs divine power. Once the work is completed, the moment has come to turn defeat into victory.

    Han Jian obviously couldn't suppress the angry Lian Tan. Ling Fan could see clearly that if this trend continues, Han Jian's consciousness will have been dispelled before he can absorb all the divine power.?? 

    "Brother Han!"

    In the star realm, Xiaofeng and others clenched their fists and cheered for Hanjian. They could also see that the battle had reached the most critical moment. Lian Tan's mistake gave them hope of victory.

    At this moment, Han Jian must block Lian Tan, and Ling Fan must absorb divine power. Both are indispensable.

    "Six Colors of True Essence!"

    "Misty True Essence!"

    "Spiritual fantasy true essence!"

    "Thunder Fire Ring!"

    "Soul Tower!"

    "You all attack together to help Hanjian. If we win today's battle, I will do my best to help you become gods in the future!"

    As the Lian Tan approached, all the magic weapons and energy around Ling Fan were thrown out. Three types of heaven and earth true energy and two kinds of heaven and earth spiritual treasures all turned into escaping light and rushed towards the Lian Tan crazily.

    Their strength may be average, but with the combined force and the fierce attack of Hanjian, they can hold Lian Tan back for a while!

    Ling Fan, on the other hand, pinched his hands and transformed into tens of thousands of clones, wildly devouring the divine power coming from all directions!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1016: Reversal

    The treasures that follow Ling Fan have been fighting side by side with Ling Fan for a long time, and they have feelings for each other. They cannot watch Ling Fan fight alone. As long as they can help, they will do their best, even if they lose their lives.  Go ahead!

    So as soon as Ling Fan took action, these treasures tried their best to assist Han Jian!

    For a moment, Han Jian's pressure was greatly relaxed, and the sword moves in his hand became more fierce. For a moment, he blocked Lian Tan's attack!

    ¡°Asshole, that¡¯s my power, spit it out for me!¡±

    Lian Tan was completely panicked now. He knew how much blood cloud energy he emitted. Once this energy was absorbed by Ling Fan, he would be really in danger.

    The more anxious he is, the less he can get rid of Hanjian and those treasures.

    Now that I have become a god, a situation finally arises that Lian Tan cannot control!

    "You brat, just suck it, I'll kill them now, and you can watch your friends die for you."

    Lian Tan is quick to think. It is impossible to break through the blockade now. In this case, he will attack with all his strength and kill all these people. According to Ling Fan's personality, he will never watch his friends die in front of him.

    This is his last resort. In fact, he never expected that things would reach this point.

    At this moment, all Lian Tan¡¯s divine power exploded. Every move he made was without sparing any force. The sword in Han Jian¡¯s hand was broken with a loud bang.

    His body quickly exploded under Lian Tan¡¯s palm, and golden consciousness floated out directly.

    Lian Tan stretched out his hand, trying to grab his spiritual consciousness.  The middle-aged man in black, transformed into the misty essence, quickly dodged.  Saved Han Jian's consciousness.

    Liu Color True Essence used the Heavenly Phase to seal the demon, and the huge chain had just been formed when it was shattered by Lian Tan's palm.

    The six-color true energy was directly blasted away by a palm, vomiting blood, losing its combat effectiveness, and disappeared into Ling Fan's body in a flash.

    As soon as Han Jian's body transformed, Ling Huan Zhen Yuan was seriously injured by Lian Tan.  Return to Ling Fan's body.

    The true essence of the mist was hiding behind Han Jian, while Han Jian continued to attack with the sword.

    Facing Lian Tan, who spared no effort and almost went crazy, Han Jian felt unprecedented pressure!

    Around him, the divine power was quickly swallowed up by Ling Fan and his clones. Ling Fan felt that the divine power in his body was like a spring.  The overwhelming divine power spread throughout his body, making him feel unprecedentedly happy.

    The energy in the body was like a fountain, almost exploding from the body. Ling Fan's consciousness was briefly saturated at this moment.  Lost contact with the outside world for a short period of time.

    "Brother Ling Fan, hurry up!"

    "Fan'er, you don't have much time, you have to work hard! The universe is in your hands."

    "Brother Han, you can't die. You must persist!"

    "not good!"

    People of the universe, through the light curtain.  Looking at the battlefield clearly, they kept praying. They saw that all the divine power had been absorbed by Ling Fan, but Ling Fan did not wake up immediately.

    And at this moment, Han Jian's consciousness has been forced out by Lian Tan, and he has reached the most dangerous moment.

    "You bastard, you will definitely die today!"

    Lian Tan grasped the sword with his consciousness in his hand, smiled ferociously, and looked around at the divine power that had been absorbed. His heart was bleeding. He had already decided to kill Han Jian here, and then ran away immediately.

    There have been too many surprises in today's events. If things continue to unfold, I am afraid there will be huge changes.

    Keep the green hills here, don¡¯t worry about running out of firewood, Lian Tan remembers today¡¯s hatred, and he will definitely come back to fight again in the future!

    Holding Han Jian's consciousness, Lian Tan's mood at this moment is indescribable. He hates Ling Fan deeply, but he knows that it is irreversible at this moment, but he can still kill Han Jian, which is flying around.  The fly bought Ling Fan that precious time, so he must not let him go.

    "go to hell!"

    "No¡­¡­"

    Xiao Feng¡¯s voice, filled with tears, spread across the universe. Within the light curtain, everyone was worried about Han Jian. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at this scene.

    And when they opened their eyes, Han Jian was not dead, he was still in Lian Tan's hands. It seemed that Lian Tan tried his best, but his palm couldn't even pinch it.

    He was so suppressed that his face turned red, his veins burst out, and there was deep fear on his face!

    Ahead, the shining golden light is like a god and Buddha coming into the world. In the golden light, the expression is peaceful. Just extending his palm, it seems to have locked the Lian Tan, making the Lian Tan unable to move!

    Ling Fan's body was rolling with powerful divine power like a sea tide. That divine power covered the sky and the sun, illuminating the entire universe. Even Lian Tan's body trembled rapidly.

    "Come!"

    As soon as Ling Fan waved his hand, Lian Tan's palm opened involuntarily, and Han Jian's consciousness escaped from his palm, shot back, and transformed again.? 

    He did not take action, but frowned and looked at Ling Fan at this moment. He clearly felt that Ling Fan was much stronger than Lian Tan and was not on the same level at all.

    In this battle, there is no suspense in the face of this power.

    "You brat, you absorbed my energy and now you want to use it against me. You are just dreaming!"

    Lian Tan¡¯s voice was already trembling when he spoke, but he still refused to admit defeat!

    Hundreds of thousands of years of preparation and planning, scheming against the Lord God, scheming against the divine beasts, but in the end he was plotted against me!  How could he admit defeat? He would never admit defeat. Today, how could he lose to a kid who had been practicing for decades?

    boom!

    With a bang, Lian Tan¡¯s body disappeared from the spot.

    "Want to escape?"

    The people of the universe had this thought in their minds almost at the same time. At this moment, they all wanted to eat Lian Tan. Ling Fan had the upper hand. They were happy from the bottom of their hearts. They didn't want Lian Tan to run away like this. This was a  There is a huge hidden danger that will destroy the universe.

    "Is this power?"

    Ling Fan's expression was very calm at the moment. He didn't even rush to chase Lian Tan. Instead, he looked at his hands, raised the corners of his mouth, and the next moment, he completely disappeared on the spot.

    Boom boom boom!

    In the chaotic space, the cosmic tide exploded without a trace. Lian Tan's body teleported quickly in this space. He teleported out of space one after another, trying to escape from the planet.

    With his strength, escaping from this planet was originally a very simple matter, but he suddenly discovered that this planet was blocked by an inexplicable force, and he was unable to escape from this planet.

    "Impossible! This is impossible, I can't lose, I must escape."

    Lian Tan roared crazily, how could he lose even after hundreds of thousands of years of hard work? He would never allow this to happen, and it would never happen.

    "Don't look at me, get out of my way!"

    Slowly, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. He felt locked. He felt uncomfortable all over. At that moment, he was going crazy.

    "No! No! No!"

    While Lian Tan was escaping, he was exploding his divine power crazily. Wherever he passed, there was no space left, and everything was in chaos.

    He wanted to make this space chaotic so that Ling Fan could not track him, but no matter what he said, the feeling of being locked could not be eliminated.

    There seemed to be thousands of pairs of eyes staring at him from front to back, left and right, and there was only one thought floating back and forth in his mind.

    "Can't escape! Can't escape! Can't escape!"

    "Mr. Bray Jones, I taught you the art of casting and treated you as your own son. You didn't want to repay the favor, so you killed him instead and didn't even let his soul rest in peace. Do you know that the teacher's soul still has no peace?  , do you know how much pain the teacher has endured for you."

    "In order to become a god, you destroyed the rookie world, which is your home for survival. There are countless weak lives like you there. They made no mistakes, but died because of you. Have you ever thought about how impatient they are?  Do you know how much they want to take your life before you rest in peace?"

    "Do you know that teachers such as Lipisna, Madu, Kenny, and Lucan were so kind to me? Seeing them die in your hands one by one, my heart is bleeding, and I can't wait to kill you.  His soul is imprisoned and refined forever."

    "Do you know how many creatures there are in this universe? How many interfaces have been destroyed and how many innocent people have died because of your small actions. How do you let these people's souls rest in peace? Do you know how much blood is stained on your hands?  ?¡±

    "Although my father knows that he has left me, he is my father. Do you know how important he is to me, my mother, and my family?"

    "Lian Tan, you have committed too many crimes for your own selfish desires. I really can't think of any way to deal with you except for you to pay for it with your life."

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice echoed in Lian Tan¡¯s mind like a ghost!

    Every word was filled with endless anger. What he pointed out was only a very small part of Lian Tan's faults. In order to become a god, Lian Tan did more than that.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Lian Tan¡¯s eyes were blood red and he laughed almost crazily.

    "You accuse me? Why do you accuse me? Do you dare to say that what I did is wrong? We humans are originally toys created by God. If God wants us to die, we must die. God wants us to kill each other.  We have to kill each other! They are always aloof and do not treat us as living creatures."

    "Do you know how desolate and vicissitudes I felt when I learned about the affairs between gods and humans? Are we humans destined to be God's creation all our lives?"

    "No! I am not willing to give in. I want God to know that human beings also have??Strict and capable, we are not their toys!  No matter what you think, at least I proved this, I made a main god die, and I became a god through cultivation.  "

    "I spent hundreds of thousands of years, but you only spent a few decades. Do you think the Lord God will let you become a god without me? Do you think that in the eyes of the Lord God, this kind of thing is allowed to happen?"

    "After all, you have to thank me for what you have achieved today, so don't say such nonsense in front of me. It's useless to show off your power! Why don't you just die? Come on, I, Lian Tan, have already become all-powerful and accomplished a lot in my life.  His actions prove that human beings are not all things, and that¡¯s enough!¡±

    The hysterical roar, at the end, actually carried a surge of heroic spirit!

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1017: Game within a game, who plans it?

    Lian Tan, this person who has planned for hundreds of thousands of years, has a twisted heart, but everything he does is based on his own wishes!

    No one can say that what he did was definitely wrong, because he has his own path, his own ideas, and his own goals!  At least in his own mind, what he did was right.

    Without him, the Lord God will not die. This universe is under the jurisdiction of the Lord God. Unless he is willing, it is impossible for anyone to become a god and escape from the shackles of the planet. You will even have to die whenever the Lord God tells you to die.  !

    This is an absolute status gap. Although knowing the truth makes people feel extremely uncomfortable, so what?  As long as the Lord God treats his people well and formulates rules and regulations that are acceptable to his people, then this world will be a perfect world and there will be nothing to complain about.

    Ling Fan¡¯s strength at this moment has surpassed that of Lian Tan. No matter what reasons Lian Tan has or what thoughts he has, it has nothing to do with Ling Fan, or Ling Fan doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with it!

    The hatred of the teachers, the hatred of Hao Tianyuan, the hatred of Bray Jones, and the hatred of thousands of creatures on this planet cannot be easily erased.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you will never understand!¡±

    Lian Tan roared almost madly, his body began to expand rapidly, and the divine power emerged extremely crazily. The chaotic power and fluctuations obviously wanted to self-destruct.

    It seems that he knows that he is no match for Ling Fan, and at the last moment, he will go crazy again!

    "I don't understand, and I don't want to understand. I just want revenge, that's all!"

    Ling Fan's figure slowly rang out, and the next moment, countless golden lights turned into thousands of tentacles, sweeping in from all directions!

    The golden light quickly locked Lian Tan's body. In an instant, Lian Tan's violent energy was blocked, and then his body exploded in the void.  Divine consciousness floated out.

    "No¡­¡­"

    Amidst the unwilling roar, Ling Fan just thought, all the golden tentacles quickly closed and pinched hard!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the subtle sound, the people of the planet clearly saw that Lian Tan¡¯s consciousness disappeared. At that moment, all the people breathed a sigh of relief. They clenched their fists, as if their great revenge had been avenged.

    "Dead. Finally dead, the universe can return to normal."

    ¡°The universe needs gods, but it definitely doesn¡¯t need such gods who harm living creatures!¡±

    "When the true god comes to the world, the universe will undergo great changes. Although the price is painful, it is an essential process in order to welcome new life."

    "Fuck the process, I'm tired. After this incident, I'm going to sleep happily for a few years!"

    The people of the universe gradually burst into laughter.  In the light curtain, Ling Fan's body was revealed again, but his brows were deeply knitted.

    At this moment, Ling Fan¡¯s spiritual sense was looking around, but he was not as relaxed as the people of the universe.  Because at the last moment, Lian Tan's consciousness escaped from his hands!

    Ling Fan's strength is far above that of Lian Tan. If he just accidentally lets him escape, it doesn't matter.  However, at this moment, Ling Fan had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    He felt that the disappearance of Lian Tan¡¯s spiritual consciousness was not as simple as it seemed.

    "Hasn't he used all his strength yet?"

    A thought flashed through my mind.  He denied it: "I was so hysterical just now, and I have no other way out. It's impossible to pretend! Besides, my consciousness is already in my hands, and he can't escape without a body. What on earth is this"

    Ling Fan frowned, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. Why did Lian Tan's consciousness escape? Why couldn't he sense where his consciousness was at this moment?

    Faintly, this universe seems to be filled with haze, and something big is about to happen.

    "etc!"

    Suddenly, Ling Fan's pupils shrank, and he recalled every word of Lian Tan's last roar in his mind!

    There is clearly something wrong in every word and sentence. Where is that wrong thing?

    "When I know the things between God and man"

    Finally, Ling Fan found out what was wrong. In an instant, his face turned pale!

    At the same moment, the vast universe and the rolling chaotic space began to roll violently like crazy!  The stars in the sky, the earth, and the universe began to shake violently.

    The entire planet was shrouded in dark light, as if it had entered the end of the world, with waves of cool wind pouring down from the sky.

    "What's going on? What is this power? It's so strong."

    "Is the battle not over yet? No! This is impossible, everyone in Lian Tan will die."?, Leader Ling has won, why is it not over yet?  How long will this battle last?  "

    "Heaven, what's going on? Why do we have to endure such pain?"

    "There were no gods before. Why did they all appear at once? What is it that is still appearing now?"

    The people of the universe had not been happy for more than a cup of tea when a great change occurred in the universe. This change made the people cry bitterly, and their inner defenses finally completely collapsed.

    They have endured too much and have finally waited for the result, but it is just a dream. Nothing is over. Hidden in this vast universe, there are still unsolved secrets.

    The roaring cold wind picked up Ling Fan's white hair and the corners of his clothes. In the cold wind, Ling Fan welcomed waves of divine power!

    This fluctuation of divine power is really too strong, so powerful that it¡¯s earth-shattering.  That is not something that Lian Tan can compare with, nor can Ling Fan compare with. In front of this kind of divine power, he is just a little cockroach, with no power to resist at all.

    "Who is it? Who told Lian Tan about God? Who is it?"

    Even Ling Fan roared, he already knew the inappropriateness in Lian Tan¡¯s words!  That is how Lian Tan knew the existence of God?

    Lipisner and other teachers, they are all seniors of Liantan. Even they have only seen some things about God from the stone tablets, and they are not sure yet. So how did Liantan know the existence of God?

    "Obviously, Lian Tan didn't know about the stone tablet, and it was impossible for him to find out about it later.  What he knew about God must have been before taking action against Bray Jones. At that time, how did he know about God and the Lord God?  And then arrange it all?

    Who told him the news?  So who was it that told Lian Tan the news?  What's his purpose?

    This is the final veil. It turns out that Lian Tan was not the one who planned it at all!

    The person who organized the plan in Haotian Yuan's mouth was not a divine beast, not a meteorite, or Lian Tan, but someone else.

    who is it?  Who is it?

    "Hahahaha! It seems that you have already guessed something. After hundreds of thousands of years, it is time to end this game."

    There was a wild laugh from the top of the sky. The laughter was so familiar that Ling Fan couldn't help but open his eyes wide.

    In front, two old men with white beards and hair were slowly selected. Both of them had a fairy-like posture. Their appearance was something Ling Fan had never seen before, but they exuded a familiar aura to Ling Fan.  .

    "This is impossible."

    Ling Fan couldn¡¯t believe everything he felt. He couldn¡¯t believe this scene. How could this scene happen?

    Things shouldn¡¯t be like this, how could they be like this?

    This is a joke, it is basically a game. From the beginning, whether it is Liantan or himself, he is just a tool for others to play. There is no chance at all, no chance.

    Everything was destined to end from the beginning. Ling Fan was not practicing at all, nor was he resisting at all. He was just walking on the path set by others and walking self-righteously.

    Until today, I became a god and defeated Lian Tan, but in the end I discovered that all this was set up by others. Maybe the ending was different from what others imagined, but in the end, I was just a chess piece.  A humble chess piece.

    "After seeing the truth clearly, do you feel like you are going to collapse? You must be wondering why we are doing this, and what are these hundreds of thousands of years?"

    There is an old man on the left, with a calm expression and a voice full of ethereal flavor, as if he is otherworldly.  His tone was calm, as if he was asking an old friend.

    Ling Fan's eyes showed disappointment and even despair for the first time.

    At that moment, the people of the universe were all confused. What on earth happened?  What truth did Ling Fan know?  Who are these two old guys?

    Why do you look so condescending?  Where is the truth?

    "The vast world is so vast. At the beginning of the creation of the universe, time was determined by the God who created it! The so-called year, in the real vast world, is just a few blinks of an eye."

    "Hundreds of thousands of years, for us, is just the time to play a game of chess. There is no need for any reason to use this time to do interesting things."

    The old man continued: "This is just a kind of entertainment, an interesting game of chess, so there is no need for any reason! Your doubts are inevitable, because your perspective on things is not on the same level as ours. Your emotions and anger  Sorrow, in our opinion, is nothing more than a means of adding pleasure.¡±

    &nbsp; The two old men spoke in a few words, speaking very casually, as if such a big event happening on this planet was just a few drinks of water in their eyes, and there was no need to be surprised or concerned at all.

    "But this is your planet. It's already riddled with holes. Would you rather do this for entertainment?" Ling Fan still didn't want to believe it, or couldn't believe it.

    "Riddled with holes?"

    The old man chuckled: "Just look at that."

    Smiling, he pointed at the void in the distance, and the void immediately condensed into a sphere. Then with a quick method, in an instant, an interface was created that was full of life.

    Ling Fan: ""

    What kind of divine power this was, it left Ling Fan speechless. Only now did he truly realize that this planet was just such an existence for gods.

    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the main god of the planet that created Mr. Libisna, right?"

    Ling Fan took a deep breath and looked at another old man.  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1,018: Two Master Gods

    The old man who was being watched shrugged: "Yes, Lipisna was created by me. Back then, I quietly influenced the integrity circle and used him as a starting flag to lay out the overall situation."

    "Then I joined forces with the Demon Stone Master God to spread the overall situation, and now, it's time to end."

    The main god of demon stone naturally refers to another old man, and the name of this old man is the main god of demon heart!

    good!  The information they exude is the Demonic Stone and the Demonic Heart. These two beings, one unites the World of Warcraft and launches a war, and the other forms a human alliance to fight against the World of Warcraft.

    On the outside, both of them appear to be members of the planet, and both are strong men, but their true identity is that they are two gods with one master.

    One is the main god of this planet, and the other is the main god of the planet where Libisna is located.

    With the two gods working together, how can mortals escape from their grasp?

    Lian Tan accidentally knew about the God and the Lord God, and then started to make plans. Little did he know that he had always been a pawn!  He believed that the plan was to make the main god die in a calamity, leaving behind the roots of the eight-curved meteorite.

    In fact, everything is an illusion. He has always been a chess piece, from beginning to end.

    He is so sad, and Ling Fan has no right to sympathize with others, because he can't escape the fate of a chess piece either. He is a chess piece, Libisna is a chess piece, Rookie World is a chess piece, and the entire planet is just a chess piece!

    This is such an unacceptable ending. Even if you are defeated by Lian Tan, it will be better than this ending!

    All the hard work, decades of accumulation and struggle have only resulted in the status of a chess piece. Ling Fan really cannot accept this, nor can anyone else accept it.

    "Although it is just a game of chess, there are many unexpected things! We never expected that gods would be created, nor did we expect that the gods that would appear in the end would come one after another. I have to say that even ordinary humans do have terrifying talents and powers.  .¡±

    "So after this game of chess, we decided to reduce human talent and power. In the future universe, Dou Wang will be the highest state! Human beings will work hard to fly into the sky. As for Dou Wang, the difficulty level I set for him  . There will be one among hundreds of millions of people."

    The Lord Demon Stone muttered, this sentence has already decided the fate of mankind!

    Originally, it was almost impossible for humans to become gods. Now the Lord God has directly decided to significantly reduce human talents. In the future, humans will look up to existences at the level of fighting kings.

    It doesn't matter.  But to do this, the consequences are

    "You want to destroy this planet?" Ling Fan was actually not qualified to talk to the Lord God at all, but after a game of chess, it was obvious that the world should know the truth.  Answering all the questions is a real chess game, so the Lord of Demonic Stone and the Lord of Demonic Heart are not in a hurry. They show up to answer Ling Fan's questions.  And it is transmitted to all parts of the universe and to the ears of everyone.

    This special chess game, various human thoughts, expressions and even actions.  It's all their game!  These are their pleasures and their viewing points for arranging this chess game.

    "That's right! Rebirth from the ashes, a brand new world! Don't worry, I will also let you be reborn. The setting I give you is to pursue the realm of Dou Wang, and you will reach it, and when you reach it, you will slightly remember what happened today  Everything!" The Lord Demon Stone said with great interest. He looked at Ling Fan as if he were looking at a work of art.

    "You want to torture me?" Ling Fan felt a chill in his heart just thinking of what the Demon Stone Master God said!

    After rebirth, he first pursued the realm of Dou Wang with dreams, then encountered countless life and death battles, growing step by step. When he stood at the top, he looked back and found that everything was just a dream, and he was just a chess piece.

    Then the current emotions will be repeated infinitely, torturing him all the time.

    "By the way, there is one more thing. I am quite satisfied with this. Every time you are reborn, I will design a person for you who truly loves you, so that they can feel the sweetness of love, and then let you live up to several others who also love you deeply.  Woman, in the end, you still can¡¯t be with the person you love deeply.¡±

    "This is not enough, I want you to remain a virgin forever, hahaha interesting and interesting, Brother Mo, what do you think of my design?"

    The Lord Demon Stone said, and asked the Lord Demon Heart.

    The Demonic Heart God raised his chin seriously and pondered for a while, with a smile on his lips: "Not bad, not bad! It's a good idea. In this case, wouldn't your planet become a novel? This guy is the protagonist.  Right? But it's tragic enough. This idea is good, I decided to make my planetThis game assigns different tasks to everyone. If you complete them, you can advance. If you fail to complete them, you will be punished.  "

    "Hahaha! Brother Mo still knows how to play. Next time I will have a little experience with this kind of planet. It should be very interesting."

    The discussion between the Lord of Demonic Stone and the Lord of Demonic Heart was like two children discussing which toy would be fun.

    In their eyes, what do human beings count?  What is a planet?  All things are toys.

    They don¡¯t understand human emotions or thoughts at all, and they don¡¯t even understand the power that humans will eventually explode!

    When the people of the universe heard these words, they all showed despair. They finally knew that the reason for their existence was just the creation of the Lord God!

    No matter what thoughts, hard work, or cultivation, everything is under the control of others. As the saying goes, if God wants you to die, you have to die; if God wants you to live, you don¡¯t even want to die.

    When the truth was nakedly revealed, I realized that the reality was so cruel. The two main gods stood in front of Ling Fan. The anger in Ling Fan's heart could no longer be described with expressions or actions.

    His main idea now is to kill the two main gods and let them go to hell!

    but¡­¡­

    After the main god appeared, his divine power has completely disappeared. He is not even a god now, and there is no room for resistance at all!

    In front of the Lord God, everything is like an ant. This gap is really too big, too big.

    "Okay! The chess game has been revealed and everything is over! But I am still prepared to give three years to let the people of my planet enjoy the feeling of fear for three years!"

    The Demon Stone Master smiled and said: "I still have some expectations. After knowing the truth and what is about to happen, how will humans and monsters deal with it? How will they change in three years? I have to enjoy every change they have.  , it must be an interesting process.¡±

    Life is like chess, this saying is really true!

    In the eyes of the two main gods, human beings are just pawns and can never be changed!

    This is so cruel and cruel that it is hard to accept. The biggest problem is that whether you accept it or not, you cannot change the ending or change anything.

    Sadness, despair, fear

    All negative emotions enveloped the earth, and everyone fell into unprecedented despair. This kind of despair cannot be copied or driven away.

    Unless the two main gods can be eliminated, this is simply impossible. They are the main gods, and there are two of them.

    "Boy, your world is over, but you can enjoy one right, and that is the next three years. You don't need to enjoy fear and hesitation along with other tasks."

    The Demon Stone Lord smiled coldly, and with a sudden wave of his hand, Ling Fan's body was torn into pieces, and his consciousness disappeared.

    At the last moment of death, Ling Fan was still thinking, was he really going to accept this ending?  Is this really the end of it all?

    ??????Is this the ending that our relatives and friends have paid for with their own blood after decades of hard work?

    Ling Fan is not willing to give in, he wants to say no!  He couldn't accept this ending, and he wouldn't give up yet, but his body and consciousness had been completely shattered.

    Ling Fan is dead, and everyone¡¯s last hope is gone!

    All the light curtains in the interface also disappeared at the same moment, the two main gods disappeared, and there was no more sound!

    But in the sky above all the interfaces, and even in the universe, a huge hourglass appeared. The hourglass passed quickly. It was obvious that this was the three-year period. When all the sand in the hourglass leaked to the other side, it would be three years.  The deadline is coming.

    At that time, the Lord God will appear and destroy the universe, and everyone will die!

    It sounds like the last three years of survival gave everyone more opportunities to live, and the timing gave them three long years of enduring pain and grief!

    This kind of suffering will make people collapse, and a large number of people will definitely choose to commit suicide, or choose more extreme methods.

    And what they do is like a movie, which will become the entertainment project of the Lord God. No matter what they do, the Lord God is watching them.

    For humans and creatures, this is despair, for the Lord God, this is just a show!

    How ironic is this? I live not for myself at all, but to put on a show for others and be treated like a monkey by others.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know it before, then forget it. Now that you know it, you still have to do it. There is no room for resistance!  Even death is still an interesting event in the eyes of others??, it can drive people crazy.

    In the star realm, Ling Xinyu watched her husband and son die with her own eyes. You can imagine the blow she suffered!  However, facing this desperate situation, she showed firm eyes and led Mu Ling and others who were also heartbroken to enter the Star Alliance.

    They will not give up, and they are not qualified to give up until the last moment!

    To reach this point, Haotianyuan and Lingfan have sacrificed too much. If they give up, will they be worthy of the dead Lingfan and Haotianyuan?

    However, things always have a turning point, and something that even the two main gods never expected is happening quietly!

    They thought they controlled the universe, they thought they had laid out the chess game and ended it, but they still missed one thing and left trouble, that is, they did not actually kill Ling Fan.

    In other words, before being killed, Ling Fan left behind a small clone. This clone already existed when he absorbed the power of Lian Tan. His Ling Fan had the means left behind at that time!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1019: Space Fusion

    The clone still has divine power. Although it is very weak, it is enough for Ling Fan to hide himself!

    This vast universe is a planet created by the Demon Stone Lord. He can only stay in the chaotic space in order not to be discovered!

    Once he appears or enters the interface, he will be killed by the two main gods immediately.  Obviously, the reason why the two main gods did not let Ling Fan enjoy the last three years was because they were afraid.

    Really scared!

    In a chess game, they did not control everything. Ling Fan's development was much faster than they expected, and they already felt vaguely afraid.

    They would not let Ling Fan continue to practice, so they directly eliminated Ling Fan, so that they would have no worries!

    In order to prevent people like Ling Fan from appearing again, they will weaken the qualifications of human beings, so that the highest level of their cultivation will only stay at Dou Wang.

    There must be a cause and a result. Although the two main gods talked and laughed, as if everything was under control, in fact, Ling Fan's appearance still shocked them so much that they had to weaken humanity, erase Ling Fan, and make Ling Fan the first  A lifetime of suffering.

    Maybe it can¡¯t be stopped, but Ling Fan will never give up.

    He survived in the chaotic space with a breath of divine power!

    But he no longer has much power. Now his face is as pale as paper, and even his body is a little insubstantial!

    He only has one clone and a little consciousness left. This clone was created when he had sufficient divine power. Because he deliberately concealed himself at that time, all the important items on his body were in this clone.

    But one thing must be certain, this clone is not a real flesh and blood body, it is a condensation of divine power and cannot exist forever.  Unless he continues to practice, the moment he becomes a god, his body can be condensed at will.

    "Hoo!"

    Understand the truth of the matter and the current situation.  Ling Fan sighed deeply. At this moment, he had so many thoughts in his mind.

    He no longer has any means or ability. Although he does not give up, although he wants to make a final resistance, where is the strength?

    Ling Fan was a little confused. In this chaotic space, he once wanted to sink and forget everything.  This way you can have no worries.

    However, the images of Liebisna and other teachers¡¯ deaths kept echoing in his mind, and the tears of relatives such as Mu Ling, Ling Xinyu, and Ling Xue were also clearly displayed in his mind.

    If he gives up, he can indeed be isolated from the world and have no worries at all, but what he will leave behind will be endless worries for his relatives!

    He has a grudge against him, and his relatives have not given up yet

    "Who am I to give up!"

    Ling Fan gritted his teeth, he could not give up or lose.  Decades of hard work are indeed short compared to Lian Tan, but for him, it is very long!

    Such a long time of hard work.  When summoned, it was like ashes. The blow can be imagined, but this is not a reason to give up. I want Ling Fan to give up.  Unless his consciousness is forcibly wiped out.

    "There must be a way, there are still three years! No matter how strong the Lord God is, he has his limits. Since there are gods and Lord Gods in this world, there should be a higher realm in the Lord God."

    "I have to find a way to practice. No, it's not about practicing, it's about finding a way to defeat them."

    Ling Fan gradually calmed himself down. His previous goal was to become a god, but that had already made him extremely anxious and made him fight to the death several times.

    Now becoming a god is no longer the goal. The real goal is to defeat the two main gods. This goal is more than one level higher than before!  What's more, there are only the last three years left.

    In the past three years, all interfaces will undergo tremendous changes. Ling Fan will have to race against time while finding a way to deal with the two main gods.

    But what is he going to do?

    The opponent is the main god, a level he has never been exposed to before, and the strength of that level can make Ling Fan, who is at the peak of godhood, unable to resist.

    Ling Fan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to rest. First, he had to put aside all distracting thoughts and think carefully about what other methods and tricks he had.

    With the destruction of Ling Fan's true essence, they all turned into a wisp of residual energy, left in the world, unable to be found or used at all.

    The realm of the Thunder Fire Ring is similar to that of the Soul Tower. They are not completely dead, but they are absolutely unable to be used.

    The only complete one may be the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace, but the Nine Realms Evil Dragon Palace is under the surveillance of the Lord God in the interface. If they meet, Ling Fan will be exposed immediately, which doesn't work.

    Ling Fan could only rely on himself as he could not rely on external power at all.

    &nbsp; He also has a space ring and a space wrist guard, which contain many geniuses and a lot of materials. There is no problem in refining high-level elixirs.

    So is it possible to strengthen oneself by constantly refining and taking medicine?

    the answer is negative.

    First of all, his body is no longer flesh and blood, and the elixir has no effect at all. Furthermore, how can he defeat the Lord God with just a mere elixir?  Even becoming a god is wishful thinking.

    "My body has become insubstantial, ordinary cultivation has no effect, and genius earth protection has no effect. Now I can be said to be a soul-like existence."

    Ling Fan's thoughts began to flow and he opened his eyes suddenly. As he turned his hands, the Pluto Contract floated out.

    The Pluto Contract is Ye Wuyou's thing. When he signed the Pluto Contract that day, Ling Fan clearly sensed that the souls of Ye Wuyou and others had some connection with the Pluto Contract.

    Ling Fan also tried to explore at that time, but the invisible power of the Pluto Contract blocked him out. Until now, Ling Fan understood a little bit, fearing that only the soul can enter the Pluto Contract.

    Now that Ling Fan has lost his flesh and blood, the most important component of the combination of divine power and consciousness is actually his soul.

    "The Pluto Contract can be said to be the only thing in Ling Fan's hands. It is just an object. Ling Fan doesn't know what magical powers it has, but no matter what, he must give it a try.

    "I hope there is something I need."

    Ling Fan licked his lips, gained some confidence, trembled, and turned into a stream of energy, flying towards the Pluto Contract.

    The Pluto Contract seemed to sense something. The blood energy surrounding it trembled violently and made way for Ling Fan. Ling Fan's body was smoothly integrated into the Pluto Contract.

    His eyes went dark, and the surrounding space visibly solidified. His body felt as if he was traveling in a mudslide. It was very uncomfortable, and even breathing was extremely difficult.

    In his sight, there were small light spots in the surrounding darkness. Ling Fan naturally felt that these light spots were souls.

    Their soul consciousness was all wiped out, and Ling Fan felt that he was on a passage and was moving forward along the passage.

    In front of the passage, there was a bright light, and it was zooming in quickly. There was a space there, a space that seemed familiar.

    Soon, Ling Fan arrived in this space. There was no gravity, and the surroundings were empty. It seemed to be completely sealed. A familiar feeling from the soul quickly came to his heart.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Ling Fan's pupils shrank. Although the surrounding environment was unfamiliar, he was very, very familiar with the feeling of blocking the space. It was as if he had returned to the scene when he was young and entered the Cloud Piercing Sword space.

    "Yes! It's the space where the Cloud Piercer Sword is."

    Ling Fan clearly remembered the same scene when he entered the Cloud Piercer Sword space. At that time, the Cloud Piercer Sword was self-sealed and could not be used at all. It was invaded by evil spirits. It was Ling Fan who saved him and activated the crystal coffin and  The woman in the crystal coffin.

    Now there is actually such a space in the Pluto contract. Although it is not exactly the same, one thing is for sure. This space will not exist for no reason.

    Ling Fan turned over his hand and took out the Cloud Piercer Sword.

    In an instant, rays of light flashed around the Cloud Piercer Sword, blending into this space, reacting with this space, and finally the Cloud Piercer Sword exploded with a "bang". The space inside the Cloud Piercer Sword was actually connected to the contract with Pluto.  .

    The two spaces are connected almost seamlessly. The crystal coffin and the woman in white also appear in this space at the same time.

    " However, the crystal coffin was in a closed state and the woman in white did not wake up. They did not know what happened.

    The space of the Cloud-piercing Sword is connected to the space in the Pluto Contract, and the entire world seems to have begun to merge crazily, as if chaos has just begun.

    All the surrounding spaces are moving, buildings are starting to appear crazily, and a vast aura begins to appear in this space.

    Ling Fan clenched his fists. The changes in Pluto's contract at this moment may very well bring about a change. It may be Ling Fan's last chance. How could he not be nervous.

    Never could they have imagined that the Cloud Piercer Sword that was left on their bodies would become the last resort. This was definitely not what the Demonic Stone Master God and the Demonic Heart Master God could have imagined. The scenes that happened at this time were definitely beyond their expectations, and they were not there either.  In their control.

    "The power of human beings is terrifying and immeasurable. If you want to play with human beings in the palm of your hand for a lifetime, that is simply a fantasy. One day, human beings will use powerful means to crush every myth.

    The changes before our eyes are still continuing, and they have?It can be vaguely seen that this change will lead to a special place, an ancient place. What role does it play? Ling Fan doesn't know yet, but he knows that if there is a cause, there must be an effect. Since he did not die in the hands of the two main gods.  , there must be a chance for reversal.

    The scene in front of me changed rapidly, and circles of mountain peaks began to appear around me. The tops of the mountain peaks were extremely flat, as if they were circling this space.

    Ling Fan floated in the center, looking down. Below was a huge dirt space. The land was fertile and full of spiritual energy, but there was no grass growing on it.

    Gradually, the space took shape, and this space was filled with a vast atmosphere. When the space was completely formed, Ling Fan suddenly discovered that this space was completely like a huge flowerpot!

    It is surrounded by mountain peaks, and the huge space in the middle covers an area of ??more than ten acres and a height of more than a thousand feet. Such a huge area looks like it is just for the growth of a plant.

    "What kind of plant can occupy such a huge area?" Ling Fan was deeply shocked!  (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1002: Bodhi Realm

    A circle of giant peaks encloses a space, just to give a plant room to live. The vast atmosphere around it is deep and thick, and the rich aura below is like the most original source of aura between heaven and earth.

    It has abundant spiritual energy and can make any plant grow instantly.

    "Do you want me to treat myself as a plant and plant it?"

    Ling Fan smiled bitterly, looking at this posture, there is really such a trend!  Look around again, there is nothing except the mountain peaks.

    Moreover, every mountain peak is surrounded by a halo, and the defense is extremely strong. It is impossible to break it. Besides, Ling Fan has no flesh and blood body now. The energy in his body is left to stay alive. The slightest collision can kill him.  .

    It is no longer possible to conduct any exploration in this space, because energy is everywhere. With Ling Fan's current state, he could die on the spot if he is not careful.

    But how can we do nothing in this space that finally appeared?

    Ling Fan crossed his legs in the air and came down. There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. He didn't give up even outside. Now that the Pluto contract has changed into a special space, he will not give up.

    He should think carefully, or wait, maybe something unexpected will happen.

    Three years is really not much time, but for the strong players in each interface, these three years are simply worse than death.

    Knowing that you only have three years left in your life, every move you make is just a joke in the eyes of others. The feeling of being stared at anytime and anywhere is simply crazy.

    Soon, people began to crash on various interfaces and commit suicide one after another!

    Some people will eventually go crazy and start doing all kinds of bad things, and the entire universe will be immersed in grief.

    All kinds of things started to happen, and things that I didn¡¯t dare to think about or do before happened one by one.

    The madness of human nature breaks out.  According to this situation, it will not take three years, but one or two years, for human beings to kill each other and become extinct.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Lord God, is a good show, and it is worth appreciating slowly.

    The entire universe and every planet has entered a state of madness, except for one place that is still outside the world.  That is the star realm!

    There is only one organization in the Star Realm, the Star Alliance!

    Except for the Star Alliance, there are only civilians left with limited abilities. In addition, everyone is grateful to the Star Alliance, so they will obey the orders of the Star Alliance.

    ¡°As long as the Star Alliance speaks and appeases them, everyone will calm down.

    ? And the Star Alliance has good management.  They are basically Ling Fan's followers, and with strong men such as Luo Feng and Liu Chen sitting in charge, they can't cause chaos even if they want to.

    Later, Lu Yang and others also returned.  They also knew that Ling Fan was dead, but they would not give up.

    The star realm is the last peaceful soil. As you can imagine, it doesn¡¯t take three years.  Perhaps only the star realm is left in the entire universe!

    The madness of living things is much more powerful than imagined, not just humans.  And Warcraft!

    The outside world was turned upside down by the chaos. Later, the creatures all aimed at the star realm. They believed that the star realm should not stay out of the matter, so rounds of attacks and wars began!

    There are flames on the periphery of the star realm, and there is death energy through the flames. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If you want to fight the star realm, you will need endless attacks and lives.

    Even so, the monsters and humans never gave up, and the star realm also felt the pressure and had to find ways to deal with it!

    In the universe, life is passing rapidly, and the huge hourglass is also losing drop by drop. This universe is already heading for destruction.

    There are tens of millions of people left in the final star realm. If they can survive, they can reproduce and slowly restore the prosperity of the universe!

    The premise is that they can survive!

    In the vast universe, the two main gods don¡¯t know where they are. They are watching the changes of the planet.

    And in the vast world outside this planet, the gods watching the show gradually dispersed.

    For gods, this kind of thing is really ordinary. The only difference is that the Demon Stone Lord God and the Demon Heart Lord God made humans become gods. This has never happened before.

    But this is over, the gods are dead, and the rest is the game of the main god.

    The vast world cannot stop because of the planet of a main god. The gods are constantly creating planets, gathering the power of faith, and eager to break through the main god.

    And in the God Realm, the people of the God Realm are constantly cultivating and moving toward God!

    But no matter what, the universe is such a process of cultivation. If you don¡¯t practice, you will fall behind. Effort is the eternal theme.

    The entire God Realm, the true people of God,Their appearance is actually not much different from humans, but their talents and body structure are much stronger than humans.

    They have a better environment than humans, have higher IQs than humans, and have better resources than humans. The divine realm is the real center of the universe.

    Gods are just cultivators from the people of the God Realm, beings at a higher level, while the Lord God is at a higher level than God.

    There may be a higher level above the Lord God, at least that¡¯s what the Lord God thinks, but at a level higher than the Lord God, there is also a cultural void.

    The Lord Gods only know a little bit of information more or less, but they don¡¯t know how to break through to a higher realm.

    The vast world, the realm of gods.

    This is a world floating in the void with no ground. Under the feet of all the people, there are only rising clouds and smoke. The whole world is full of psychedelic colors.

    The buildings here are all uniformly white, all made of the most beautiful white jade, and each building is extremely magnificent, covering an area of ??at least ten acres!

    If Ling Fan and others are allowed to come here, they will know what the real world is and what the real grandeur is!

    ??Here, even buildings can breathe out spiritual energy, and just one person can lift a thousand kilograms.

    The material life of the people of the God Realm is extremely rich. Here is the Arena of Gods, which is the most commonly used entertainment item for the people of the God Realm!

    They fight in the arena of God, showing off their superb skills. The entire God Realm looks peaceful on the outside.

    However, the world of gods cannot be separated from a truth that can be established anywhere

    The strong are respected!

    There is cultivation here, there is killing, there is oppression, and there is also treasure grabbing.

    This is the God Realm, the center of the world, and deep in the dark ancient forest somewhere in the God Realm, a pair of eyes slowly opened.

    "The time has come."

    The owner of these eyes murmured to himself.

    He stood up slowly, and there were four pairs of huge black wings behind him. As they flapped, there were gusts of evil wind and evil spirits.

    His blackened lips and two rows of white teeth were immediately revealed.

    "I thought that with my ability, I could create a world that would not be affected by God. Unexpectedly, I was eventually exiled to the God Realm. However, with my ability as a fallen angel, I simply cannot survive in this God Realm for a long time."

    If this person from the God Realm was seen by Ling Fan, he would be extremely surprised. He was actually the sky god who mutated and turned into a fallen angel when the dragon scales were placed against Mo Huaisheng.

    It has to be said that the aura of Sky God is much stronger now than before, but every time he reaches the realm of God, he is actually exiled to the God Realm. I don¡¯t know what happened to him after he separated from Ling Fan that day.  .

    "The reason why I left an inaudible mark on Ling Fan that day was because I wanted to meet again in the future and see each other's cultivation. I didn't expect that this small mark would determine the life and death of him and me at the same time."

    Kong Shen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Things in this world are indeed unpredictable. No one knows what will happen before the final outcome. Ling Fan, Ling Fan, at the last moment, I never thought that you and I would join forces."

    When he sighed, the wings behind the sky god suddenly flapped, and then a very special black hole in space opened. He smiled and walked into the black hole.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Inside the Pluto Contract, a vortex appeared above Ling Fan's head. The suddenness of his appearance shocked Ling Fan, and he actually felt a familiar aura rushing towards him.

    The appearance of this breath was something he had never expected, so that when the breath came, he even thought he was dreaming, a big dream.

    A black shadow emerged from the whirlpool. Four pairs of huge black wings and the special cuticle of the skin were all revealed. The person in front of him who looked clean and tidy, but was filled with evil spirits, was none other than the Sky God.

    "How did you get here?" Ling Fan couldn't describe his surprise. There are secrets hidden inside the Pluto Contract. Logically speaking, except for him, outsiders have no reason to arrive. After all, the Pluto Contract is in the chaotic space. Even the Lord God  None can be detected.

    And Kong Shen has not yet reached the realm of God, how can he come here?  Has his arrival been noticed by the Lord God?

    "I came here to reveal the secrets of this space. You don't have to be surprised. In fact, the moment this space appeared, I was more surprised than you. Because this space is the space where my angel tribe's sacred tree was conceived.  , called the Bodhi Realm.¡±

    The Sky God descended and met Ling Fan.In the void, his tone was quite calm, but he could not hide the shock in his heart.

    The Bodhi Realm of the Angel Clan was not opened by his own hands, but was opened by Ling Fan. This is indeed a bit unpredictable!  And if it weren't for the mark left behind, he would still be waiting for death in the God Realm and would not be able to discover this scene.

    "The Bodhi Realm of the Angel Clan? Breeding the Divine Tree?" Ling Fan's eyes lit up: "You mean you know the function of this place? Can he help me defeat the Lord God?"

    After thinking about it, Ling Fan felt that something was wrong again: "You have already said that you are a fallen angel, not an angel. How do you know about the Bodhi Realm of this angel?"

    "The Angel Clan and the Fallen Angel Clan are originally from the same lineage, but they are just divided. However, this Bodhi Realm is the common interface between the Fallen Angel Clan and the Angel Clan. As you can see now, the Bodhi Realm is completely empty.  Nothing is left, and it is because of this that the angel race will perish, because our sacred tree disappears."

    Kong God explained, and then said: "Now, we need to make this space have a new sacred tree. When the new sacred tree comes, the angel clan will revive. As for whether you can defeat the main god, I have no way of knowing. This is  One chance, I believe you will try it no matter what." (To be continued)

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1021: Bodhisattva

    The Bodhi Realm of the Angel Clan was originally the home of the Angel Clan. Whether they are fallen angels or holy angels, they all come from the Bodhi Realm!

    There is an angel tree in the Bodhi Realm, which is the origin tree of the angel clan. It breeds angels, creates angels, and at the same time provides angels with endless energy!

    There once was a fusion here, the angel tree withered, and all the angel clan fell.

    The Bodhi Realm also collapsed and turned into two parts, one part was integrated into the Pluto Contract, and the other part was integrated into the Cloud Piercer Sword!

    Originally, the two parts were separated by endless distances and it was impossible for them to come together. However, Ling Fan got them by some strange combination of circumstances and reunited them, condensing the Bodhi Realm.

    The Angel Clan has perished, but there is the slightest trace of the Angel Clan¡¯s blood in Kong Shen¡¯s body. After further research by the Mohist Realm, the body of the fallen angel was finally condensed before that.

    He wants to create the world. In fact, he wants to recreate the Bodhi Realm and revive the angel race. After all, no one wants genocide!

    However, he took it for granted that God was further away than he thought. Even if he sneaked into the God Realm with the help of the angel clan's special magical powers, he still found that he could not cultivate to the realm of God in the God Realm, and even his body began to slowly  Corruption, serious loss of vitality.

    There was already no hope, but the Bodhi Realm appeared, and hope burned. He appeared here and gathered with Ling Fan.

    "Sacred Tree? How to make him reborn?" Ling Fan didn't know the history of the Angel Clan, let alone the Bodhi Realm and the Sacred Tree. He just wanted to know the result as soon as possible. Can he seize the last chance to fight with the two main gods?  Let¡¯s fight!

    The Sky God shook his head: "The Angel Tree has dried up and has no breath left. It cannot be reborn. It can only create a new tree to replace it!"

    "How to create? Did I bury you?" After Ling Fan said this, he realized that he was a little excited. This is not about reaping what you sow.  You reap what you sow. Since the Sky God came here and didn't kill him, then the matter of the sacred tree must be related to him.

    After all, in his current state, he can be killed by the Sky God easily.

    "The soil below us contains the essence of the angel clan. It is the only place in the world where a sacred tree can be grown. Even the Lord God cannot do this."

    Kong Shen said: "If you want to plant a sacred tree, you naturally need a seed of sufficient weight. Don't you have one in your body?"

    "Seed?"

    Ling Fan was startled, and the memories in his mind rolled rapidly. He finally thought of something. Turning his hands, a seed with light blue light floated above the palm of his hand. It was a bodhi seed that could be sown.

    "The Bodhi tree is the son of the Bodhi tree. In terms of qualifications, he is the seed of the sacred tree! The Bodhi tree is the medium, but what I need is not the Bodhi tree. The Bodhi tree is for the main god. Although it is also a rare god.  Tree, but it has no effect on the angel race, and for you, the Bodhi tree cannot help you defeat the Lord God. So we must let him mutate."

    The bodhi tree is the seed of the sacred tree. He can definitely plant the sacred tree, but the bodhi tree cannot help the angel race.  Because the energy is too low and not powerful enough, there is no way to use him to deal with the Lord God.

    "How to mutate him?" Ling Fan frowned, vaguely feeling that this matter was not that easy.

    "I have no way." Sure enough, Kong Shen shook his head: "I can only provide the blood of the angels. In the Bodhi Realm, the blood of the angels is the only nourishment. Without my blood, the sacred tree cannot grow. As for how to make the gods  The tree mutates, that¡¯s your business.¡±

    "I want to revive the Angel Clan. If you want to defeat the two main gods, we all have to mutate Bodhi. But I can't do it. You have to do it. This is your or our last chance."

    Bodhizi must mutate, and Kongshen has no way to do this. He expressed this very clearly!

    Ling Fan narrowed his pupils and observed the Bodhi Seed in front of him. His thoughts were swirling in his mind, mutating a seed. In his consciousness, he had no knowledge about this.

    This seemed to be related to alchemy, so he read through all the knowledge about alchemy. The amount of knowledge was so huge that he had to sit down cross-legged and meditate.

    This meditation lasted for a full month. He replayed various possibilities in his mind and performed various meditation demonstrations. In the end, they all failed. There is no method of alchemy that can mutate Bodhi Seed.

    Bodhisattva is the son of the sacred tree. It is very difficult to get close to him, let alone change him!

    Once you use force, Bodhizi will take various countermeasures so that you cannot continue easily.

    The knowledge of alchemy is nothing more than refining and fusion.

    Refining the seed of a sacred tree to a higher level??, Ling Fan asked himself that he couldn't do this.

    ?Then what¡¯s left is fusion, but with Bodhizi in such an advanced form, what materials can be used to qualify for fusion with him?

    Without the ability to refine and fuse, it is impossible to use the knowledge of alchemy to change Bodhisattva, let alone allow him to progress or change.

    When Ling Fan opened his eyes, Kong Shen was already quietly crossing his legs in the void and entering meditation. Ling Fan could clearly feel that Kong Shen's life breath was passing away. It seemed that as he said, this was his last chance.

    Either the angel clan will be resurrected or it will be completely destroyed.

    "Hoo! Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, I have had you for so long, and I have never made any demands on you. I have always let you fend for yourself. Now I am in urgent need of your help, but I don't know how to do it. If you have a spirit,  , just give me a hint."

    Ling Fan murmured to himself, but the miracle did not appear. Bodhizi ignored him, let alone the so-called guidance. It seemed that all of this could only rely on Ling Fan himself.

    In his mind, the images of the teachers dying were still replayed over and over again. Ling Fan could never forget this scene. He knew that the teachers had not yet closed their eyes under the Nine Springs.

    Lian Tan killed them with his own hands, but the real masterminds behind the scenes were the two main gods. If these two people are not destroyed, how can the teachers rest in peace?

    Time is a magical existence. It can make people stop thinking, and it can also make people make breakthroughs in thinking.

    Ling Fan's body became motionless in mid-air, but his thoughts were like a time machine, rapidly switching and calculating in his mind.

    Ling Fan¡¯s thinking and calculations take time, and he doesn¡¯t know if he can finally find a solution. During this time, the creatures in the universe are becoming more and more crazy.

    Killings were everywhere, and the star realm was bombed from all directions, but it was barely able to hold on without being invaded.

    The two main gods looked down at the common people. To them, the performance of the creatures was fun and a show. The only thing that dissatisfied them was the existence of the star world.

    Due to the existence of the Star Alliance, the people of the Star Boundary still have a backbone, and there is no large-scale chaos. If someone loses control, people from the Star Alliance will soon solve it.

    In the entire star realm, apart from facing attacks from the outside world, there is nothing else that can affect them.

    "Brother Demon, it seems that when necessary, this star realm should also experience fear." The Lord of Demonic Stone, sitting on the supreme throne, looked down at the people, and said to the Lord of Demonic Heart beside him.

    "There's no rush. Since it's a good show, let it take its course. Anyway, this good show won't last for three years. When only the star realm is left, we can just take action a little bit."

    The Demonic Heart God and the Demonic Stone God are like two emperors who direct the mountains and rivers. Whoever they want will live, whoever they want will die, and whoever they want to die, will die.  Everything is under their control.

    Time has passed, and it has been two years in a blink of an eye. The pressure on the star realm is getting lower and lower, because in the outside world, there are already mountains of corpses and the number of creatures is on the verge of extinction. There is no fighting force to attack the star realm.

    In the Bodhi World, Ling Fan's thinking has stopped. At this moment, the Bodhi Seed is still floating in the void, but in another place, he created a seed that is exactly the same size as the Bodhi Seed, and even has similar defense and energy.

    Strictly speaking, this is not a seed, but a piece of equipment, an equipment that imitates the bodhi seed!

    Ling Fan connected this divine power in his hand, like a knife, and carefully carved on the surface of the model, as if he was carving a picture!  Sweat was pouring down from his forehead, and his hands were extremely steady.

    boom!

    But at a certain moment, the model suddenly exploded and was destroyed.

    "It's the two hundredth one. Time is running out. Are you sure this method is feasible?" Looking at the exploded model, Kong Shen's questioning voice came from the front.

    Ling Fan didn't care, with a smile on his lips: "Everything has a process. I have roughly mastered the rhythm and intensity. If you give me a little more time, I will definitely be able to complete it. Just be in charge of the production, as you said  , there is not much time, no time to waste on talking.¡±

    Kong Shen once again threw a model to Ling Fan, and Ling Fan started a new round of carving.

    At first, he also thought that this method was not feasible, but with the characterization, he gradually mastered some tricks, and until recently, he was sure that this method was feasible.

    Carve a seal on the bodhi seed!

    This is how Ling Fan changed Bodhisattva. He worked hard to come up with a Dou Seal of unknown level, and then combined him with Bodhisattva to make Bodhisattva change. The final result is uncertain.

    According to Ling Fan¡¯s rough estimate, the Dou Seal he developed is at least a god-level Dou Seal, named Bodhi Seal.?? 

    He wants to carve the Bodhi Seal on the Bodhi Seal, which is too difficult, because the Bodhi Seal has a spirit and its own consciousness. Even though he has followed Ling Fan for many years, he still avoids it.

    It is already extremely difficult to attack Bodhisattva, and there is only one chance. Ling Fan must also ensure that he does not make any mistakes, and that Bodhisattva does not resist

    Various reasons made this method almost impossible, so Ling Fan had to study it first and use a model that was infinitely close to Bodhisattva to depict it.

    He has figured out the trick, and the rest is the test of time.  Three years, if it was really three years, then Ling Fan would still have enough time.

    However, the facts always change too quickly. The collapse of living things is faster than imagined. Only the star realm is left standing alone in the universe. The two main gods will not allow this to happen.  (To be continued)

    PS: I will finish the book soon, please vote for me

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1022: The Strongest Fighting Seal

    In the era when the star realm was independent, the two main gods created an interesting and interesting phenomenon, that is, the star realm was directly separated from the universe!

    The surrounding area fell into darkness, and within a radius of tens of thousands of feet, the space began to slowly swallow inward, and at the same time, a strong pressure enveloped the star realm.

    At the same moment, everywhere inside the star realm, you can easily see the space that is constantly approaching and swallowing. The feeling of death constantly approaching is unprecedentedly real.

    Originally, with the Star Alliance, although the people knew that death was coming, they were not so afraid!

    Now that the star realm is completely separated, there is space all around that is constantly being swallowed inward. Real scenes and overwhelming pressure will cause fear no matter how good your psychological quality is.

    And the approaching space is really displayed in front of you, and you may even wonder if this space will swallow you while you sleep.

    This kind of fear comes from the heart and the soul. It is accompanied by nightmares, making people immersed in fear and unable to sleep.

    It¡¯s hard to fall asleep, but the endless pressure will produce inner demons and wake you up!

    "I declare that the people of the Star Boundary will not be allowed to sleep from today on. The three-year period is hereby cancelled. You will tell me when the space will swallow you up! By the way, I have planted demonic seeds in the Star Boundary. The soil of the Star Boundary  Monsters will appear one after another, and they will devour you mercilessly!"

    The voice of the Lord of Demonic Stones rippled in the sky above the star realm. At the same moment, the hourglass in the void suddenly exploded, and endless sand spilled onto the star realm, planting demonic seeds.  Immediately, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.  It echoed in the sky above the star realm.

    The entire star realm is shrouded in haze, and endless fear is like air, blending into everyone's flesh and blood.

    Fear!

    Despair!

    Sad!

    The cries of the children echoed sadly in the star world. When the adults heard the cries, they felt like countless ants crawling into their ears.  An icy coldness rose from the soles of my feet.

    Then, terrifying demons appeared, with their bloody mouths open and fangs exposed, and they began to roam the star world like ghosts, hunting their prey¡ª¡ª

    Humanity!

    The Star Alliance sounded the alarm immediately and all the disciples gathered together.  Urgent orders and tasks were assigned one by one.

    Although their actions were fast enough, the star realm still entered a state of chaos one step ahead!

    ??Fear, killing, coercion, approaching death

    The smell of blood began to float in this space.  The flames around the star realm suddenly dissipated, and the dead ones were blown away by the wind and disappeared.

    The star realm has entered a real countdown.  No matter how powerful the Star Alliance is, it cannot stop this phenomenon.

    In the room where Ling Xinyu is.  Ling Xue, Gongsun Xueer, Ling Xinyu and others were sitting cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by a group of strong men!  There are powerful people who have become gods, such as Mu Ling and Xiao Caidi.

    There are the original masters of the celestial interface circle such as Neptune, Land King, Xuanyangzi, and Tsar.

    There are late-stage powerhouses such as Luo Feng, Tianxu Nu, Hao Xiaorou, etc.

    There are Lu Yang, Liu Chen, Qing Yi, Xu Jiaqin and other extremely powerful people who have followed Ling Fan all the way to advance.

    In this room, the real strong men of the Star Alliance gather, and the purpose of these strong men gathering here is to protect Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue and others.

    Ling Fan is already dead, and they cannot let his relatives die at the hands of the devil. Although they cannot stop the Lord God, they can stop the devil, at least swallowing them up in space, and they must not let Ling Fan's relatives be killed.

    Ling Fan is dead, but everyone has not given up yet!

    "Perhaps due to Ling Fan's influence, for some reason, everyone in this room did not feel a sense of doomsday crisis. They vaguely felt that things could turn around.

    The powerful men of the Star Alliance began to patrol the Star Alliance, but there were too many demons and they could not be killed all. The people were killed one by one.

    The atmosphere of fear is increasing day by day. Just as the Lord God said, everyone in the star realm can no longer sleep.

    This place has become a hell, a place where fear spreads, and it is full of panic. This place was once the fourth largest force in the universe, and it was the pure land that persisted until the end under the power of the Lord God.

    But now, the Lord God just used some tricks, and the star world has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Panic spreads, the number of humans is getting smaller and smaller, the surrounding space is rapidly approaching, and the entire star realm is on the verge of destruction.

    The almighty Lord God looked at this scene with great satisfaction, as the star realm gradually disappeared.

    boom!

    In the Bodhi Realm, there was another explosion, and a Bodhi model exploded, and Ling Fan's face was already filled with confidence.

    It can be seen from his pupils that Ling Fan seems to be ready now, althoughHis body is slowly fading due to the passage of strength, but his eyes are firmer than ever before!

    Kong Shen silently handed over the next model, but at this moment, Ling Fan waved his hand to refuse. Instead, he summoned the real Bodhisattva and placed him in front of him. It looked like he was about to take action.

    "The model has not even been completed. Are you too impatient to touch the Bodhi Seed at this moment?" Kong Shen was startled by Ling Fan's actions.

    "Sometimes some things require opportunity, inspiration, and more importantly, a flash of inspiration. The creation of the Bodhi Dou Seal is just a flash of inspiration. In fact, even I don't know how to complete it. At this moment, it is exactly  It¡¯s the best time for me to carve the Bodhi Dou Seal. I¡¯m afraid I can only carve this kind of Dou Seal once in my life!¡±

    Ling Fan explained, then took a deep breath, no longer caring about the God of Space, but divine power emerged, using power as a carving knife, the first stroke was gorgeously carved on the Bodhi seed.

    At that moment, Bodhizi didn't resist at all, which was a bit beyond Kong Shen's expectation.

    However, Ling Fan flew up, his whole body turned into golden energy, and started carving frantically in all directions.

    This is the most complicated Dou Seal. It is the first time since Ling Fan mastered the Dou Seal Technique that he has carved it not with technique but with feeling!

    This is destined to be a visual feast, but the only one who appreciates him is the god of space who has no intention of appreciating it!

    Ling Fan performed the most magical scene in the world. On the bodhi seed, ancient patterns began to appear quickly, layer by layer.

    ?Thousands of strange things, all kinds of reliefs, this is a kind of technology, a kind of super high understanding of Douyin.

    This carving took an unprecedentedly long time. In the blink of an eye, it was already ten days.

    The pattern that emerges all over the Bodhi tree has thousands of levels. The three-dimensional effect impacts the vision, making people feel like they dare not look directly.

    At this moment, Kongshen clenched his fists tightly because he felt unprecedented fluctuations in divine power from the Bodhi seed.

    This kind of fluctuation is not pure, but it is extremely powerful. Kong Shen understands that if Ling Fan can complete this carving, then an extremely powerful seed will be born, and the angel race will revive with an extremely powerful attitude.  !

    Time is still passing, and the star world is still waiting, but Ling Fan's body is getting weaker and weaker, almost disappearing.

    "Not good! He has entered a state of selflessness and cannot stabilize his energy. This body is about to disintegrate."

    Kong Shen was shocked: "Could it be that this unprecedented scene ended in failure just because of this small oversight?"

    Ling Fan's body energy has begun to dissipate, and Sky God cannot transmit energy to Ling Fan, because once the energy is transmitted to Ling Fan, Ling Fan will be pulled out of this selfless carving, and the result will be a failure of carving.

    But Ling Fan¡¯s body can no longer hold on. Do we really want to give up at this last moment?

    No!  no way!

    Whirring whirring¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a strange wind blew up in the Bodhi Realm, and then the spaces opened one after another, and the power of souls emerged from the spaces crazily and rushed towards Ling Fan.

    Countless soul powers are exactly the soul powers that Ling Fan spread to the world through the purple clay pot. Now in Ling Fan's selfless state, they actually returned on their own.

    The soul powers represent the soul itself. They can be integrated into Ling Fan's body for no reason, bringing Ling Fan endless energy.

    His body finally began to condense rapidly in front of this soul power, and finally no longer faded away.

    Kongshen breathed a sigh of relief, and the carving of the Bodhisattva finally entered the final steps!

    The golden light is like the most beautiful scenery at this time. Every time you touch the Bodhi Seed, everyone who enjoys the Bodhi Seed takes a breath.

    Bodhizi has completely changed, and a mutual connection has begun to form between Bodhizi and Ling Fan. The breaths that linger around each other rise and fall one after another.

    Boom!

    Finally, at a certain moment, Ling Fan landed the last one, and Bodhizi's body exploded violently, turning into a green light that lingered directly upward, entangled Ling Fan's body, and surrounded his body.  , forming a green armor.

    Ling Fan stood in the sky, his face full of madness and excitement. He didn't need to sense it. He already knew that after the combination of Bodhi Seed and Dou Yin, coupled with his own flesh and blood, it turned into the most powerful seed in the world.

    "Use me as the seed, plant the sacred tree!"

    Ling Fan let out a long roar and suddenly shot up, flying towards the ground below.

    Abundant spiritual energy rushed towards his face. Ling Fan did not need to think and plunged into the rich soil. The next moment, he completely lost consciousness.

    The god of space was floating in the sky, and his body couldn't help but exert force. He was very excited, extremely excited.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The sky god tore off the eight wings on his back, and black blood essence dripped from the tip of each wing. The blood essence dripped down and poured directly into the ground.

    In an instant, a violent divine power exploded crazily in the Bodhi Realm

    "Brother Demon, this star realm is almost here, you and I can watch its destruction from a close distance."

    "Haha! This scene is no longer interesting now. It's good to enjoy the last scenery. Let's go."

    In another place, the Lord of Demonic Stone and the Lord of Demonic Heart made a sudden appearance and appeared directly outside the star realm.

    PS: The finale of the last chapter will be released tonight, and the new book has been released.  The pen name of "God Level System" is: Xiao Nanfeng. I changed my pen name. I hope friends who have recommendation votes can help vote for it. I will talk about the new book in the related works later. Thank you.

 Volume 5: Fierce Murderous Intent Chapter 1023: Dominator (Finale)

    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­

    The shrill sound of the wind, like a knife, hangs in the star realm!

    All the buildings in the star world, except for the most central Star Alliance, have collapsed and corroded. Even the Star Alliance has been dominated by countless monsters. Luo Feng, leading Lu Yang and other strong men, are fighting against these monsters.

    The battle has been going on for a while, and there are monster corpses everywhere. Lu Yang and others are also very tired, but the battle is not over. As long as they still have the slightest bit of strength, they will not give up.

    Chichichichichi¡­

    The surrounding swallowing space officially came into contact with the star realm. The outer reaches of the star realm began to be eroded rapidly, and the entire star realm space was shaken by it.

    The sky and the earth shattered, lightning flashed and thunder exploded, and the star realm exploded in an instant. Mu Ling protected Ling Xinyu and others. In the center of the team, they floated in the void and continued to fight.

    None of these strong men showed much fear, and even at this moment, they had no intention of giving up.

    "Oh? He has a nice look in his eyes, and he seems to have some firm thoughts. This is a bit boring."

    Looking at the people in the star world, the Demonic Stone Lord God and the Demonic Heart Lord God are not happy. What they enjoy more is that their methods make creatures fear and despair, rather than this expression.

    "Forget it! It will only take half a day at most. Dust will return to dust, dust will return to dust, and we will create another space and weaken our thoughts of recognition." The two main gods did not care, and they continued to watch from the periphery.

    Their bodies were revealed in front of everyone without being hidden.

    The star realm is quickly being swallowed up by space. In all directions, the outer reaches of the star realm have been swallowed up. Now the star realm is shattered and has become an ethereal cosmic space.

    In a shrinking space, the strong men protected Ling Xinyu and others and fought against the demons.  There was no chance at all, but he still never gave up.

    Gradually, the strong men were injured, and the strong men who lost their fighting power were protected in the center, and then they were replaced and continued fighting.

    The number of demons is increasing, the space is getting smaller and smaller, and death is approaching so quickly.

    Ling Xinyu, Ling Xue, Lu Yang, Liu Chen everyone is ready, they are not afraid of death.  But they will never give up. They want the universe and the Lord God to see the arrogance and unyielding nature of mankind!

    Returning to the Bodhi Realm, the originally bare Bodhi Realm has been shrouded in the sky by a huge tree that is too huge to look directly at.

    Since the tree is so big that we can't fully see it, we don't know what he looks like. The only thing we can be sure of is.  The entire Bodhi Realm is covered by the green leaves of the big tree.

    But in the void, Kong Shen¡¯s face was pale, without a trace of blood.  His eight wings were still dripping with blood, and his life force had reached a limit.  It looked like he was about to die.

    "My last blood must help you mature and revive the angel clan. I leave it to you!"

    Feeling that his consciousness began to fade away, Kong Shen gritted his teeth and stabbed him in the chest!

    There was no spurting of blood as expected. The blood on his chest was like a leaking faucet. It could not be connected in a straight line, but slowly dripped down at a slightly faster speed and merged into the soil below.

    It turns out that the Sky God had almost drained his blood in order to let the sacred tree mature. No wonder his consciousness was blurred. At the last moment, he let go of all the blood on his body, and his body fell into the void.

    All his blood has melted into the soil. He has no breath of life and is completely dead.

    Kong Shen, Ling Fan knew him as a selfish person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. At the last moment, he gave up his life to save the angel clan's sacred tree.

    This was something Ling Fan never expected, but he did it without even hesitating during the whole process!

    In the Bodhi Realm, all the dark wind suddenly disappeared without a trace, and a warmth enveloped the entire space!

    From a leaf, the golden light shot out and turned into a cloud, catching the Sky God falling into the void. Then the light above the cloud flickered, and the four pairs of wings behind the Sky God grew rapidly.

    His complexion returned to normal in an instant, and his eyes suddenly opened, bouncing around and regaining their peak vitality.

    "I am" Kong Shen was a little unbelievable. In his sight, the huge sacred tree was twisting and deforming rapidly, and the fluctuations of divine power, like the rushing ocean current, emerged crazily.

    The big tree shrank rapidly, the branches and leaves waved, twisted and deformed, and finally with a flash of brilliance, they turned into human beings. The appearance of this human being was none other than Ling Fan.

    The difference is that Ling Fan's skin is no longer golden, but has turned into an ordinary yellow, and the tip of his forehead isThe sickle mark has also disappeared, and there is no longer any fluctuation in divine power around the body.

    He was like a mortal, floating in front of the Sky God, with a smile that did not know whether he was happy or angry.

    Such Ling Fan brought unprecedented pressure to Kongshen. The pressure was undeniable. In front of Ling Fan, he almost fell down and pressed his face to the ground.

    "Youyour body turned into a sacred tree? What happened to my angel clan?" The Sky God was actually frightened, but he still asked.

    At this moment, Ling Fan gave him a weird and terrifying feeling that was beyond words.

    Ling Fan shook his head. He didn't know himself very well now. He only knew that at his current state, there seemed to be nothing he couldn't accomplish.

    He waved his hand, and an extremely huge sacred tree immediately grew out of the Bodhi. On the sacred tree, fruits were brewing, and in each fruit, there was an angel.

    "The bloodline of the angel clan has evolved, and the angels in the future will have a world of their own. I suggest you go back and be reborn."

    It was so easy to do this, Kong Shen was stunned. He no longer knew what to express, so he just nodded.

    Yes!  He needed to be reborn, because the sacred tree created by Ling Fan was much more powerful than the previous sacred tree of the angel clan, and the angels it gave birth to were also extremely powerful.

    Ling Fan pointed a finger, and the Sky God turned into a ray of light, blended into the branches of the sacred tree, and turned into a fruit.  The difference is that this fruit is twice as big as the other fruits. It is obvious that Ling Fan handed over the king of the angel clan to the Sky God.

    After doing all this, Ling Fan's body flashed past and left the Bodhi Realm. Facing the Pluto Contract in front of him, he pointed again.  The front door opens a door to a certain world.

    That world has been opened up by Ling Fan in an instant, with sufficient resources and rich spiritual energy. Although there are no buildings, there are also many mountains, rivers and forests.

    The Angel Clan is there, and with a little opening up, a whole new world can be formed.

    ¡°It¡¯s all so simple, just a thought and a finger, and it will be done easily.

    Ling Fan turned around.  His vision seemed to penetrate through the chaotic space and see the distant star realm.

    "I never imagined that the universe would be in such a mess."

    With one glance, Ling Fan saw the entire universe, Lu Yang and others who were struggling to persevere, and his relatives who were still alive.

    He smiled and stepped out.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    In an instant, all the monsters in the star realm suddenly exploded.  Lu Yang and others, who died unexpectedly and were still resisting, were confused for a while.

    "what happened?"

    The two main gods were shocked when they discovered the planet they controlled.  It got a little out of control.

    Turning around suddenly, they were surprised to find that this dilapidated universe was moving at an extremely fast speed.  Quick repairs, interface repairs completed one by one, and damaged spaces one by one.  Also quickly repaired together.

    The broken universe instantly regained its vitality. Although the creatures did not return, the scenery all returned.

    "This is impossible!"

    The two main gods were stunned. At the moment when they were surprised, the space swallowing around the star realm had also disappeared, and the entire star realm was restored in an instant.

    Looking again, Ling Fan has appeared at the end of the three-foot opening. He has his hands behind his back, facing the two main gods. He is neither sad nor happy, and his mood has not even changed in the slightest.

    "Ling, Ling Fan? What's going on? Aren't you dead?"

    The Lord of Demonic Stone and the Lord of Demonic Heart panicked instantly. Facing Ling Fan, who had no aura, they actually felt depressed and chilled. How could the Lord feel like this? How could this be such a heaven-defying existence?

    It¡¯s not like the Demonic Stone Lord God and the Demonic Heart Lord God have never encountered existences stronger than themselves, but such existences have never given them this feeling. What is going on with everything?

    "Fan'er."

    "Brother Ling Fan"

    "This damn bastard boy"

    In the star realm, a group of women were crying with joy, while Liu Chen and others pointed at Ling Fan and cursed, their tears also leaving behind them.

    They don¡¯t know what happened, but they know that Ling Fan is alive and that he must have the means to defeat the two main gods when he faces two main gods again.

    "Asshole! If you still want to stir up trouble on my planet, go to hell now!"

    The main god of demon stone and the main god of demon heart were angry. They mobilized the divine power in their bodies at the same time, but they suddenly discovered that the emptiness in their bodies wasJust like that, there is no power they can mobilize.

    "This" The two main gods were completely panicked. In the planet they created, they actually lost control of everything, and even their divine power disappeared. What on earth is going on?

    "Now, this is my planet."

    Ling Fan said a faint word and waved his hand. The bodies of the two main gods quickly twisted, and then exploded. The two main gods shot out, trying to escape.

    Ling Fan shrugged his shoulders, flicked his fingers twice, two rays of light shot through the air, and there were two loud bangs, and the main god's godhead was directly blasted into powder.

    Even so, Ling Fan still took a step, grabbed the void with his right hand, and directly grabbed two souls from that space.

    "Let us go, you bastard, humble mortal, we are the Lord God, ah"

    With a squeeze, the two souls in his hand dissipated instantly. At this point, the two main gods who dominated the world were killed by Ling Fan.

    Everything is so simple. Even Ling Fan doesn't know why he feels like he has crushed two bugs to death. Those are two main gods who once killed him instantly.

    "From now on, this will be an equal planet. I will not let the outside world restrict anyone's development. If the people on this planet have the ability, just work hard for me to practice."

    Ling Fan¡¯s voice echoed throughout the planet. At that moment, some secrets appeared in many interfaces, and a human and a monster appeared!

    These humans and monsters hid and never gave up. They did not wait for the end, but for rebirth.

    One by one, one by one, one by one, groups of human beings

    Although the number of living things on this planet has dropped sharply, there are still tens of millions of humans and monsters combined.

    If you give him enough time, he can still be rejuvenated. Furthermore, all the resources in the universe have been restored, and there are fewer people and more resources. After this incident, the divine culture is no longer blank, and the surviving creatures on this planet will move to a new level.  .

    No one could have imagined that the battle ended so peacefully. A destruction was also a rebirth from the ashes.

    "Although this goes against the truth of life, I must do it for my mother."

    Ling Fan muttered to himself, flicked his sleeves and robe, and a figure immediately gathered in front of his eyes. Soon, Hao Tianyuan appeared in front of Ling Fan.

    Before Hao Tianyuan could speak, Ling Fan had already injected a compressed sound transmission energy, and informed Hao Tianyuan of everything in this way.

    Hao Tianyuan¡¯s expression changed, and in the end, he just smiled like a loving father.

    To regain life, for Hao Tianyuan, there is no need to dominate the world or dominate the world. He just wants to be with his relatives and make up for his mistakes over the years.

    "Father, it's time for our family to have a good reunion. You haven't met your grandson yet, have you? Haha, he is a good talent." Ling Fan smiled at Hao Tianyuan. At this moment, his tone was  Treat your biological father.

    "Hahahaha! I want to hug my grandson more than my grandson. I wonder when this little wish can be fulfilled." Hao Tianyuan laughed.

    "This I'll try my best to go as fast as possible." Ling Fan followed with a smile, and the father and son entered the star realm.

    "Brother Hao."

    "Brother Ling Fan."

    ¡­¡­

    Since Ling Fan defeated the two main gods, the order of the planet has slowly begun to restore. People and beasts are recuperating and slowly returning to their normal state.

    Ling Fan suppressed his abilities and lived with his relatives.

    Ling Fan has not encountered any enemies again. Anyone who wants to peek at such a planet cannot do so, let alone influence it.

    No one knows what state Ling Fan has reached, not even Ling Fan himself. He just knows that he can see through the vast world at a glance. Whether it is the God Realm or the planet of the Lord God, they are all under his control.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    There is only one man and one woman above the cloud.

    The man has an ordinary appearance, wearing a long white dress, white bun hair, resolute cheeks, and an alternative beauty.

    The woman was dressed in plain clothes. Her little head, which had always been lowered in the past, was lifted up now. She nodded her little toes, closed her eyes slightly, grabbed the man's arm, and raised her red lips.

    The man rubbed the woman's slender waist and stroked her hair. When he moved his fingers, clouds and mist surrounded him, blurring his vision (To be continued)

    PS: The new book "God Level System" has been released, please support!